《God-slaughtering Battle King》


 Chapter 1

    The dark clouds are squeezing the sky, covering the scarlet eyes just now. It seems that it is going to fall down, and the breath of depression is gradually diffused in the world.


    Under the rolling clouds, looms a large-scale ancient city.


    There was a terrible silence between heaven and earth. There was no sound. It was as silent as death.


    "Report to the king of Qin that the rebel slave leaders were all killed in public, and all the participants were severely punished and locked up in the prison!" In a room in the ancient city, a soldier in armor was half kneeling on the ground, bowing his head to report.


    A burly man in black, with his back to him, has a dragon tattoo on his clothes.


    This person just stands, but it gives people a great sense of oppression.


    "I''m a humble slave. I don''t know how to fight against me. From now on, I don''t know who dares to be presumptuous!" A trace of hostility appeared on the black face and waved to let the soldiers back down.


    In a short time, thunder roared over the city, deafening. Lightning bolts split from the air, intertwined with each other, turned into hundreds of thunder dragons, hovering over the city, as if to raze the whole city to the ground!


    After half an hour, the Thunder Dragon finally dissipated, and the big raindrops poured down. In this moment, the whole world became a world covered by water curtain.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Yue, wake up! Wake up In a room with a mixture of bad smells, a ragged boy shakes a comatose boy.


    Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes, looked around in confusion, and then looked down at himself for a moment.


    "I wipe! Where am I?! Ouch Lin Yue yelled that he was about to jump up, but the severe pain almost made him faint.


    "You''ve been beaten silly, Dick?" The boy around him was startled by Lin Yue, and then a trace of heartache and sadness appeared in his eyes.


    Lin Yue didn''t care about the boy''s reaction. His heart was in a mess, but the severe pain in his body finally calmed him down.


    "Where on earth is this?"


    At this time, Lin Yue''s mind was filled with many memories that didn''t belong to him. He was a little confused and looked around: there were stone walls on three sides, and there was a row of iron fences in front of him. This was clearly the prison in ancient times!


    The cell was full of people, most of them injured and groaning in pain.


    Lin Yue''s side is a boy with big bones, but because of extreme malnutrition, he is looking at him with concern.


    Lin Yue closed his eyes slowly. According to the influx of memory, he thought about what happened.


    Lin Yue used to be a college student in China. After graduation, he worked in an enterprise for five years. Although he worked hard, he was not recognized.


    What''s more tragic is that his girlfriend, who had been together for several years, finally left him.


    Lin Yue, who was full of depression, had no choice but to drink and get drunk.


    On the way home, he saw a man selling antiques at the roadside stall. He had no interest in antiques, but he went there by magic.


    Lin Yue is very clear that the roadside stalls are basically imitations, which are not worth a few dollars at all.


    I picked up an ancient pagoda at random and looked at it for a moment. When I didn''t pay attention, my hand slipped and fell to the ground.


    At this time, Lin Yue''s strength of wine came up, and then he became unconscious.


    "It seems that I passed through. God really treated me very well. He actually passed through this body." There was a bitter smile on the corner of Lin Yue''s mouth.


    "It''s a bit too shabby." Liu Che looked at the rags with holes everywhere, and the thin body, very speechless.


    In his previous life, Lin Yue liked reading novels very much. Those who went through the past were either the sons of princes and nobles, or the proud disciples of the big school, or the handsome, miserable, romantic and handsome men.


    Look at yourself, dressed as a slave. How can there be such a big gap between people!


    "It''s just... Ah, it''s just... Screw him, he''s really a servant!" Now Liu Che has checked the memory of this body.


    According to the memory of Ben''s body, Lin Yue has a basic understanding of the body''s identity.


    Coincidentally, the original owner of the body, also named Lin Yue, is 15 years old.


    The place where Lin Yue is located is called qinjiawangcheng, which is located in the bullfight area of Tianyuan continent.


    The imperial city of the Qin family is powerful and large-scale. There are hundreds of servants in charge of chores in the city alone. Lin Yue is one of them.


    The Qin family recruited a large number of servants to do some chores. After a long time, they used them as slaves.


    Not only did they do more and more work, but they paid less and less, which led to a large number of servant protests.


    Lin Yue''s parents died one after another when he was ten years old. He and his elder brother Lin Tian worked as servants in the King City of the Qin family since childhood. They also participated in this activity.


    The Qin family was insolent and unreasonable. They directly sent city guards to suppress them, beheaded the leader and showed them to the public. The rest of them were also severely beaten.


    "Lin Yue" was not spared. He was severely whipped. In addition, his body was already weak, and his soul was directly out of his mind. Lin Yue''s soul just passed through him.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Lin Yue saw the boy around him, is the eldest brother of this life, Lin Tian.


    Lin Yue''s Adam''s apple rolled a few times, but at last he didn''t shout out the word big brother.


    When Lin Tian saw that Lin Yue opened his eyes again, he didn''t speak, but his eyebrows loosened a little.


    "Just wake up, yue''er." A thin old man looked at Lin Yue with tears in his eyes. "The Qin family is inhuman. They brutally killed brother Liu and beat you children like this."


    Lin Yue knows that the old man is Zhou Dagou. He treats himself and Lin Tian fairly well. Sometimes he takes his brothers to his house for a full meal.


    "Shh A bony young man whispered, "Lao Zhou, keep your voice down. If you are heard by the guards outside, you will be beaten severely."


    "If I don''t want to leave my home, I''d rather be killed, die early and support my life early. When will this day end?" Zhou Dagu wiped his tears.


    There were thirty or forty people in the cell, all pale and lifeless.


    Other rooms were crowded, most of them because of the protest.


    Zhou Dagou''s voice fell, and sighs rang out in the room. The whole prison was filled with despair.


    Lin Yue secretly clenched his fist. The world is more cruel, heartless and cold-blooded than before!


    The strong respect, the weak inferior, there is no reason to speak. All of a sudden, a burst of footwork sounded, and everyone was nervous.

 Chapter 2

    A red nosed man with three people appeared in the public view and stopped in the corridor in the middle of the prison.


    "Dajin! You son of a bitch. " In the cell, a man pointed to the red nose and scolded, "brother Liu was nice to you at the beginning, but you are so ungrateful!"


    Elder brother Liu was the head of these servants and one of the organizers of the protest. This red nosed Dajin was his former subordinate.


    Dajin signed up for the activity before, but secretly told the Qin family.


    After brother Liu was killed, he became a steward.


    "I''m not to blame. If you blame yourself, you can''t understand the situation. Let''s do our duty as servants. If you don''t have to protest, don''t you want to die?" Big brocade disdains of say.


    Then he looked around the crowd and said, "who dares to speak in disorder in the future, don''t blame me for being rude. The head on the wall is your end!"


    They all looked at each other, and the plot of the leader being killed was still fresh in their mind, which made them fear.


    Mole ants still live secretly, let alone human beings!


    Big brocade satisfaction of order to nod, "I now want to choose 20 people, read the name of, follow me."


    When he read about Zhou Dagou, he sneered, "brother Dagou didn''t say much about me before. I''ll take good care of you, and Lin Tian and Lin Yue, come out!"


    Lin Yue narrowed his eyes. Zhou Dagou once told brother Liu that Dajin was treacherous and cunning. He wanted him to be on guard, but brother Liu didn''t believe it all the time.


    Now Dajin becomes a steward, and names himself and others as his subordinates. Obviously, he wants revenge.


    I''m afraid it will be very difficult in the future.


    Zhou Dagou is good to "himself" before. Lin Yue wants to find a way to make Zhou Dagou and Lin Tian live better.


    At this time, the rain gradually stopped and it was completely dark.


    Dajin arranges these people to a room. The floor is made of wood and covered with some black bedding. This is their dormitory¡° You''re lucky that you haven''t been killed. If you dare to make trouble again, you''ll end up beheaded. You understand! I''ll arrange work for you tomorrow morning. No one is allowed to make trouble large


    Jin left with a sneer.


    He doesn''t have to worry about the escape of these people. There are guards at every intersection here, and high walls stand up. Unless there is a pass, he can''t get out.


    After a day''s tossing, most of them were injured and fell asleep.


    But Lin Yue couldn''t sleep. He had a few whiplash marks on his body, which made his mood very complicated.


    For a while, Lin Yue still couldn''t accept the reality. If he had a choice, he would rather go back to his unhappy past life.


    But he is very clear, the past life has been unable to change, but this life will continue¡° In my last life, I was very unhappy, even some cowards. When I went through the world, I went through a slave. It was God''s will! God, you are playing with me on purpose. How can I make you happy. I''ve been dead once,


    There''s nothing to be afraid of. "


    "In this new world, I must make a name, do what I want to do, be what I want to be!" Lin Yue swore secretly.


    I don''t know how long later, Lin Yue fell asleep, a ray of gentle moonlight through the window, shining on Lin Yue''s body.


    The moonlight doesn''t look different, but Lin Yue is in a daze, but he finds that his body is absorbing the moonlight quickly. The scars on his body begin to scab and fall off quickly!


    Lin Yue felt comfortable and almost cried out.


    In a trance, he found that when he came to a place full of smoke, an ancient pagoda full of ancient vicissitudes appeared in front of him.


    "This... This is so similar to the ancient pagoda that I broke before crossing." Lin Yue was very surprised, and then he thought of something.


    "Did it bring me across?"


    The ancient pagoda solidifies slowly until it is completely condensed into one entity.


    The tower is about 100 meters high and has nine floors.


    The wall of the tower is full of ancient mysterious carvings, which seem to seal some mysterious power.


    Just as Lin Yue exclaimed, the door of the first tower opened slowly.


    Lin Yue was a little nervous. No one knew what was in it.


    The door is opening wider and wider. It''s dark inside the tower. I can''t see anything clearly, which makes people more nervous.


    Two faint lights suddenly appeared in the dark. Lin Yue was about to run away, but then a "round rolling" thing appeared and rolled to Lin Yue''s feet.


    Lin Yue opened his mouth, widened his eyes, and was full of surprise.


    At his feet, a dog like thing seems to have just woken up, two big eyes are also confused looking at Lin Yue.


    One person and one dog look at each other like this.


    The dog is snow-white, two big, fat, and a little naive.


    "Such a lovely little dog." Lin Yue couldn''t help squatting down and touching the dog''s head.


    The little dog didn''t resist. He was silent for a moment and suddenly jumped away.


    "Damn it, it sent me to the magic tower." The dog speaks and becomes manic.


    Lin Yue was stunned.


    He knows that the world is very different from previous lives, but it is beyond his knowledge that an animal can speak.


    "Ma Dan, it must be the moon rabbit. I gave her the bone to eat, hum! Don''t try to eat my bones any more. " The little dog is a little angry.


    Lin Yue is speechless and gives bones to rabbits. Who are you going to do?


    Looking at the petrified Lin Yue again, the dog''s big eyes blinked. It seemed very uncomfortable.


    "It''s a headache that the spiritual pulse is not unblocked and the aura is not good. Ma Dan, I don''t even have a foundation of practice." The dog said angrily.


    "You... Are you talking about me?" Lin Yue finally came out of the shock.


    "Of course you are. Look at you. Your physical quality is not as good as that of ordinary people. Ah... Forget it, you''d better find a way to reach the third level of Tongmai realm, or you can''t even enter the magic tower." The dog sighed.


    The first realm of cultivating martial arts in this world is Tongmai realm.


    The human body has numerous muscles and veins, but there are only nine spiritual veins.


    To get through the first spiritual pulse and absorb spiritual Qi into the elixir field, you will enter the first level of Tongmai realm and enter into the cultivation.


    The dog wants Lin Yue to reach the third level of Tongmai, that is, to get through three spiritual veins.


    Lin Yue didn''t know anything about it. As a humble servant of the Qin family, he was not allowed to practice, so he didn''t know how to practice.


    "Go to practice quickly. Don''t disturb me before reaching the third level of Tongmai realm. I want to be quiet!" The dog twisted his butt and walked towards the gate.


    "Well, at least tell me how to practice?" Lin Yue said in a hurry. He knew very well that if he wanted to change his fate, practice was the only way.


    "You can''t do this by yourself. You can''t fix it! Damn, how long have I been sealed? " The dog muttered as he walked.


    "Then at least tell me your name?" Lin Yue was not reconciled.


    "Moon eating dog." The dog impatiently said, the body has completely disappeared into the darkness of the tower, and then the door closed mercilessly.


    "It''s really a dog. When others come across it, they come across all kinds of animals, but I come across a dog?"


    "And it''s a dog with a big temper and a bad mouth. God, you''re playing with me!" Lin Yue felt a great headache.


    At this moment, the earth suddenly shook violently. The ancient pagoda also began to topple and hit Lin Yue hard!

 Chapter 3

    "No!" Lin Yue suddenly woke up, sweating.


    He found himself still lying on the broken wood, with the mottled moonlight shining on him.


    Someone beside him was startled by Lin Yue. He just mumbled like a dream and fell asleep.


    "Hoo Lin Yue wiped his sweat and breathed a sigh of relief. "It turned out that it was just a dream."


    "Well... No!" Lin Yue''s face changed greatly.


    In his mind, there is a mini version of the ancient tower.


    "Is it all true?" Lin Yue raised his clothes in front of him. The bloodstain he had yesterday was as smooth as ever.


    If it wasn''t for the bloodstain on his clothes, Lin Yue couldn''t believe he was whipped yesterday.


    He felt several wounds on his back and found that they were all healed.


    "It''s wonderful. I''ll just say, how can you not give me any welfare when you come across it." Lin Yue knew that it must be because of the ancient pagoda, otherwise moonlight would have no healing effect.


    "So, that dog also exists. It''s a headache." Lin Yue rubbed his temple.


    "The moon eating dog says that only when I reach the third level of Tongmai realm can I enter the ancient pagoda. There must be something good in the pagoda, but how can I begin to practice..."


    Lin Yue thought a lot, a lot, until he heard the distant footsteps, he quickly closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    "All up, up to work!" Daybreak, big brocade with people to wake up with their feet.


    People grumble a few discontented, discontented to get up.


    Dajin arranged for Lin Yue to go to the mountain to cut firewood. He had to cut 400 Jin a day.


    Lin Tian is responsible for carrying water. He has to fill the ten big pots in the garden five times a day.


    Zhou Dagou, on the other hand, had to pick the excrement from more than ten latrines into the cesspool beside the vegetable field.


    Lin Yue looked at the distance. Ten miles away from the King City of the Qin family was a big mountain. He needed to go there to cut firewood.


    "Lin Yue, you''d better not do anything else. If you want to run away, your elder brother will suffer." Big brocade skin smile meat don''t smile of hang a brand to Lin Yue body.


    Lin Yue saw a pattern of firewood knife engraved on the sign with three words of firewood cutter written below.


    That''s the job card. It just doesn''t have a name.


    The servants in the city of the Qin family were basically illiterate, because reading was a luxury.


    Only the rich can go to college. The vast majority of farmers have no money for their children to read, let alone slaves with lower social status and income.


    Fortunately, the words in this world are almost the same as those in previous lives, and Lin Yue basically knows them. This is also his big secret¡° People like us, who have no land, don''t know Chinese characters, and have signed a contract with the Qin family to sell themselves. Where can we go? We still have food to eat here. " Lin Yue said that he coughed a few times on purpose, as if he had been pulled to the wound and sucked


    I took a few breaths of air conditioning.


    "Just know. It seems that the whip is not in vain. You should have a long memory." Seeing the blood stains on Lin Yue''s clothes, Da Jin was very happy and said, "hurry up and finish 200 Jin of firewood before you can have lunch."


    Elder brother Lin Tian looks at Lin Yue with some worry. It''s 400 Jin a day, but it''s a very difficult task.


    Feeling Lin Tian''s worry, Lin Yue smiles at him, picks up the firewood knife rope, and starts slowly according to the memory.


    After three passes, Lin Yue was able to walk out of the Qin royal city and set out towards the mountains.


    Lin Yue walked all the way to the foot of the mountain, and basically no one could be seen in his vision. Then he got rid of his disguise and strode forward.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery around, I feel much better.


    It''s Midsummer, green everywhere, white stream running, birds singing gently, blue sky and white clouds, fresh air.


    After a few deep breaths, there seems to be a sweet smell in the air.


    Lin Yue came to a secluded place by the stream, took off his clothes and took a bath. He intended to wash the bloody clothes, but after thinking about it, he gave up.


    Looking at his reflection in the stream, his sharp outline, sword eyebrows and star eyes, though not very handsome, he is still handsome.


    Lin Yue is now 15 years old. Because of long-term malnutrition, he is less than 1.6 meters tall and weighs more than 80 Jin. He is very weak.


    The task of four hundred catties of firewood every day is absolutely a dilemma for Dajin.


    Even if it takes four times to carry one hundred kilos of firewood each time, it takes two hours to go back and forth each time, plus one hour to cut firewood. Then it takes three hours to carry one hundred kilos of firewood, and at least twelve hours to carry four hundred kilos of firewood.


    In fact, twelve hours is absolutely impossible, because it must be very slow to carry firewood back, and it takes time to rest.


    "Big brocade of dog day!" Lin Yue scolded angrily, put on his clothes, came to the mountain and began to chop wood.


    He was in poor health. After splitting for a while, he had to rest for a while. After working for more than an hour, he cut about 100 Jin of firewood. After the binding, he began to walk back.


    It took Lin Yue two hours to go back to the city, and he was almost exhausted.


    "Lin Yue, at such a speed, you may not have lunch when you come back. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." Dajin joked.


    Lin Yue ignored him, wiped his sweat and set off again.


    On the second trip, Lin Yue was not in the mood of just leaving the city on the first trip. He was panting and very tired.


    When he came to the mountain, Lin Yue had a rest for a while. He found some fruits to satisfy his hunger and began to work.


    By the time of the second trip back, it was more than two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Lin Yue felt weak all over and came to the place where he ate, only to find that the food was already empty.


    "The second one." At this time, Lin Tian came over.


    "Big... Big brother." Lin Yue finally cried out.


    Lin Tian feels that Lin Yue is a little strange, but he doesn''t think much about it. He gives Lin Yue two steamed buns in his hand.


    "What about you, brother?" Lin Yue knew that one person''s lunch was just two steamed buns, a bowl of porridge and some pickles.


    "I don''t feel well today. I can''t eat." Lin Tian put the steamed bread into Lin Yue''s hand and went on to work.


    Lin Yue''s eyes are moist. Although Lin Tian is only two years older than his own, he always takes care of himself like a father.


    "Lin Tian, since you and I are brothers in this life, I will not let you be a slave for life!" Lin Yue looks at Lin Tian''s back and says.


    After eating steamed bread and drinking a ladle of cold water, Lin Yue continued to set out.


    There are many fruits and game in the mountain, but Lin Yue has no energy to catch a rabbit or a goat. The task of 400 Jin firewood has exhausted him.


    When Lin Yue left the city for the fourth time, it began to get dark and the moon came out.


    The soft moonlight shining on Lin Yue''s body made him very comfortable. His tiredness seemed to be gradually dispersing, and his strength gradually came back to his body¡° Moonlight... Ancient pagoda... Is this really true? " Lin Yue felt very unreal about such a magical experience. He squeezed himself hard and took a painful breath. "It seems to be true. I want to find a way to start practicing!"

 Chapter 4

    Lin Yue tasted the benefits of the moonlight, so he went out of his way to find a place covered by the moonlight to cut firewood. As a result, it was very easy to cut down the 100 Jin firewood.


    Lin Yue was not in a hurry to go back. Instead, he took advantage of the moonlight to pick some nuts to satisfy his hunger.


    Because I go back at this time, I don''t have dinner.


    Lin Yue took some more with him and planned to take them back to Lin Tian and Zhou Dagou.


    He deliberately slowed down, and when he got to the city, he looked exhausted.


    "Boy, if you call me Jinye now and swear to be loyal to me, I will arrange less work for you in the future." Dajin looks at Lin Yue''s exhausted appearance and has a sense of accomplishment.


    "I''m very tired now. Let me go back and think about it." Lin Yue had a good fight. When he came back to the dormitory, he found that Lin Tian and Zhou Dagou had not come back.


    A moment later, the two finally came back, and they were still smelling. Lin Tian should have helped big dog Zhou to pick up the dung.


    "His grandmother''s Dajin, this grandson is too bullying." Zhou Dagou whispered.


    If someone hadn''t fallen asleep, he would have yelled.


    "Uncle dog, one day, this grandson will get retribution." Lin Yue whispered a word, and quietly gave the mountain fruit to Lin Tian and Zhou Dagou.


    Maybe someone will be accepted by Dajin today. You should be careful in everything you say and do.


    Day by day, like this, five months passed.


    Lin Yue found that his physical fitness is getting better and better. 400 Jin firewood a day has no pressure on him now. His life is very comfortable. He digs several traps in the mountain every day. The next day he catches a hare or other prey. He roasts it with fire and eats it beautifully. The rest is wrapped in leaves and taken back to Lin Tian and Zhou Dagou


    enjoy.


    Every time Lin Yue goes back to Qin Jiacheng, he makes himself look tired and dirty. So in the past five months, Lin Yue''s look has changed very well, but no one has found out.


    What worries Lin Yue is that he has not yet found a way to practice.


    As a servant of the Qin family, it is extremely difficult to get access to books, let alone practice.


    Lin Yue sleeps in a place covered with moonlight every night. He knows very well that the change of his body benefits from the nourishment of moonlight.


    He didn''t know why moonlight had this effect. He only knew that it was related to the ancient pagoda.


    As for the moon eating dog, it has never appeared since last time.


    "Today, you should take a bath and change into new clothes. Later, the second lady will come. After the second lady''s inspection, you can go to work." On this day, Dajin threw his new clothes to the public.


    The servants of the Qin family can get a new set of clothes a year, which is near the new year.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why should I go to see those cheap servants? It''s disgusting to think about it." In a courtyard of the Qin family, a 15-year-old girl was not happy¡° This shows that our Qin family is very human. If you go to comfort them, they will be grateful to you, and they will never do anything stupid like protest again. That thing has a bad impact on us. If you do this, father


    I''m sure I''ll be very pleased. " Said a woman in a pink coat.


    This is the severe winter, but they are all dressed in thin clothes. They don''t feel cold at all!


    "Come with me, elder sister. I don''t want to see those slaves. I don''t want to go when I think they are all stinky." The girl tooted her lips.


    "Honey, I have to go to see other servants. You are only responsible for 100 people. Just go by yourself. It happens that there is one less worker in your study. By the way, I''ll see if there is one you like." The woman in pink laughed and left.


    Qin Bei watched the elder sister leave, but walked towards the door, the girl behind quickly followed.


    Lin Yue took a shower and put on his new clothes. He looked handsome.


    Everyone is in a good mood. It is said that Qin Bei, the second miss of the Qin family, will come to see them and give them a reward.


    They were led by the grand brocade to a vast compound, in which there were already people in a neat line, and there were nearly 100 people by sight.


    After standing in line for an hour, Qin Bei appeared slowly on a tall horse.


    With white skin, big eyes, delicate nose, full mouth and yellow clothes, people were shocked by Qin Bei''s beauty.


    But Lin Yue could see clearly that the second young lady seemed very unhappy and disgusted.


    But people are obsessed with her appearance and ignore her emotion.


    Qin Bei said a few simple opening remarks, and began to give the money. In order to show that she was close to the people, she would personally give the money to these slaves.


    Qin Bei was very impatient. Although these people were wearing new clothes, she felt smelly.


    When he came to Lin Yue, Qin Bei didn''t even look at him. He threw three coppers into his hands. When he wanted to go down, he suddenly stopped.


    She looked up at Lin Yue with some doubts and found that the man in front of her was still handsome, but she was attracted not by Lin Yue''s appearance, but by a special aura.


    Qin Bei is a cultivator and sensitive to human''s aura. Although Lin Yue''s aura is weak, it is obvious among a group of servants.


    She carefully observed that Lin Yue was really dressed as a servant and could not be a practitioner.


    But Lin Yue''s weak aura made Qin Bei puzzled again.


    Looking at Lin Yue''s work card, Qin Bei frowned a little.


    "What''s your name?" Asked Qin Bei.


    "Lin Yue."


    "How much firewood do you cut every day?"


    "Four hundred jin."


    Although Qin Bei is a spoiled second miss of the Qin family, she knows that 400 Jin firewood a day is not a simple thing for an ordinary person.


    "I think you look good. Do you steal food from the kitchen every day?" Qin Bei spoke sternly.


    Lin Yue felt an invisible pressure enveloping him, and his spirit was in chaos, but he forced himself to calm down.


    "The second lady is joking. When I come back from cutting firewood every day, I don''t even have any food. How can I steal? It''s just that on the way to chop firewood, I''ll pick some nuts to satisfy my hunger. "


    "Oh?" Qin Bei thought about it for a moment. Some mountain fruits have unexpected effects, and even some spirit fruits can transform people in an instant.


    There are some rumors that those who have a good chance can become immortals after eating the fruit.


    Qin beijue''s Lin Yue should not have lied. He must have eaten some miraculous fruits, and he was lucky.


    Qin Bei called in the steward and asked about Lin Yue. The key point was whether Lin Yue knew the characters.


    "I''m short of one in my study. Follow me." Qin Bei felt out Lin Yue''s details and said to him. Lin Yue''s heart beat hard!

 Chapter 5

    Lin Yue didn''t even think about it. He was smiling.


    Access to books will be of great help to you.


    This body has little information about Tianyuan, and nothing about cultivation.


    If he works in Qin Bei''s study, Lin Yue will have a chance to understand the world and step into the list of practitioners.


    Others look at Lin Yue with all kinds of envy.


    Especially Dajin, his face turned ugly.


    "This boy''s luck is also good, go out to chop firewood can eat to work properly fruit unexpectedly, hope don''t revenge me just good, I have to......" big brocade eyes turned a few circles.


    Lin Tian rarely smiles. If Lin Yue can follow the second young lady, his life will be much better than now.


    "Clean up and report to me this afternoon." Qin Bei said, continue to give the next person reward.


    After sending it to everyone, he left quickly.


    "Congratulations, Congratulations, brother Lin Yue. I knew you were good. At the beginning, my brother asked you to cut firewood, but in order to temper your will, don''t blame your brother." Dajin came with a smiling face.


    "How can it be, but my elder brother and uncle dog..." Lin Yue whispered. Seeing Dajin''s appearance, he had no desire for revenge.


    In the past six months, many servants have also been obedient to Dajin, often making fun of Lin Yue and others.


    Lin Yue also saw clearly that people have bad roots.


    If some people get to the position of Dajin, they may go too far.


    "Don''t worry. Your elder brother is my elder brother, and your uncle dog is my uncle dog. I will never be hard on them." Da Jin patted his chest, as if he had a relationship with Lin Yue.


    "That''s good." Lin Yue whispered a few words to Da Jin.


    Dajin is still very efficient and soon rearranges the work of Lin Tian and Zhou Dagou.


    Zhou Dagou went to see the warehouse, but Lin Tian was unexpectedly arranged to take over Lin Yue''s work and cut firewood.


    Lin Tian hasn''t eaten less of the game Lin Yue brought back in the past six months, but he is still very thin because of the heavy workload.


    He knew Lin Yue''s idea. It didn''t seem so easy to go out and cut firewood, but he was more free. There was no one to watch him. As long as he finished the task, he would like to.


    Besides, we can also eat some wild game. According to Lin Tian''s skeleton, if we can keep up with the nutrition, we will be surprised if we are strong in less than a year.


    After arranging things, Lin Yue set out.


    The King City of the Qin family is very big, and he is not familiar with the road conditions. He can only walk and inquire, leaving earlier, so as not to be late.


    After several passes, Lin Yue finally came to the place where the second lady was.


    "You are Lin Yue." A servant girl at the door came and said.


    Lin Yue nodded and saw her follow the second lady in the morning.


    "My name is Dingxiang. I''m the second lady''s maid. Please follow me first."


    Clove took Lin Yue to a hut with a bamboo bed and some basic daily necessities.


    Although it''s simple, it''s very luxurious compared with the place I lived before.


    "You''ll live here in the future. You''ll have two sets of clothes on the bed. You''ll never wear the clothes of your third class servant again." Clove said.


    "Third level servant, what level am I now?" Lin Yue was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that his servants were graded.


    He doesn''t have this aspect in his memory. It is estimated that the level is too low and many things can''t be touched.


    "It''s level two now. You don''t know there are many things to do, but don''t talk too much. Just do your job well and come out after changing clothes." Clove said out of the door.


    When Lin Yue changes his clothes, Dingxiang takes him to the study.


    "What do you want me to do in my study?"


    "We should clean the study every morning. Every book should be dusted with a duster to keep it clean, and the position should not be disordered." Clove asked.


    "That''s it?" Lin Yue felt that the job was too easy.


    Clove strange smile, did not speak, see Lin Yue confused.


    A moment later, clove came to a house and opened the lock.


    When Lin Yue saw the rows of bookshelves in front of him, he swallowed his saliva. The scale of the bookshelves was similar to the house where he studied in the library in his previous life.


    A bookshelf has five layers, each layer has 30 books, a total of 30 bookshelves, about 4500 books.


    Now Lin Yue understands the meaning of lilac smile. This workload is not small.


    Looking at the dusty books and desks, it seems that no one has come here for a long time¡° The second lady was not interested in these books before and never read them. There are still two years to hold the ceremony of adulthood, so to start reading, you must clean up here. From tomorrow, the second lady will be here for two hours every day


    Right. " Clove told Lin Yue some things, and then gave him a key and left.


    Although Lin Yue was puzzled, what did the rite of passage have to do with these books.


    However, he didn''t ask any more questions. He began to clean the bookshelf and kept looking at the names of the books: "Book Classics", "thirty six histories", "nine Kingdoms", "Da Xuan Shu", "Da Xuan Jiu Yu Zhi", "Da Xuan Ben Cao Jing", "Da Xuan Xiu Wu Ji"


    The royal city of the Qin family belongs to the state of Da Xuan. Many of these books are about the history, humanities, geography and medicine of Da Xuan. However, the most attractive book for Lin Yue is da Xuan Xiuwu Ji.


    Lin Yue was very excited and finally saw the books about cultivation.


    Forced to calm himself down, he took a look at the door and made sure that there was no one. Then he came to the middle of the bookshelf and quietly opened "Da Xuan Xiu Wu Ji".


    Lin Yue looked at it quickly. There was no specific cultivation method in this book, only a simple explanation of the classification of cultivation levels.


    The first realm of cultivating martial arts is the realm of connecting pulse, the realm of stepping on the star, the realm of spiritual baby, the realm of breaking through the void, and the realm of transforming the spirit. Each realm is divided into nine levels.


    "Unfortunately, it''s just a simple introduction, there''s no specific method of cultivation." Lin Yue put the book back to its original position, cleaning the dust while looking for books that can be cultivated.


    After a quick look, I found that the books here are basically introductory books.


    Lin Yue was a little disappointed. He thought of what the moon eating dog said. He wanted to reach the third level of Tongmai realm before he could enter the ancient pagoda. But now he didn''t even know how to practice. When could he reach it?


    "Don''t give up, there will always be opportunities!" Lin Yue cheered himself up and quickly adjusted his mood.


    For some interesting books, Lin Yue will quickly look through them.


    He was surprised to find that his memory is far beyond imagination. He can basically remember nine times out of ten if he looks at it once. If he looks at it twice, he will certainly remember all.


    All this should be due to the ancient pagoda.


    Lin Yue is more eager to enter the ancient pagoda.


    Lin Yue finally cleaned up his study in the middle of the night.


    Early the next morning, Lin Yue came to his study again.


    He dragged the floor of his study once. The desk was clean and there was no dead corner. He was waiting for the arrival of the second young lady.


    Qin Bei and Dingxiang didn''t come to the study until the sun was up.


    "The cleaning is very clean. You go out first and wait." Qin Bei looked at the neat study and was very satisfied.


    Lin Yue came to the door and stood.


    "It''s boring to read these books again." Lin Yue heard Qin Bei complaining.


    A moment later, cloves came out.


    Clove is also 14 or 15 years old, long is quite Shuiling.


    "How old are you?" Clove asked.


    "Fifteen years later, it will be sixteen." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    Clove looked at Lin Yue smiling, for a time some crazy.


    Lin Yue looks handsome, but he laughs even more handsome. He is not as rigid as other servants. It seems that it is reasonable to be selected by the young lady.


    "Cough, venture to ask, lilac younger sister age?" Lin Yue asked with a dry cough.


    "Oh, I''m fourteen years old, one year younger than miss two." Lilac blushed and said.


    The two chatted a lot in a low voice. Lin Yue knew that Dingxiang had entered the royal city of the Qin family since she was five years old and became the servant girl and bookboy of the second young lady.


    The second young lady was very kind to her. When she was in college, she was allowed to learn some simple words. She was a slave of the Qin family, who knew few words.


    If you don''t know words, you can''t read. The less you know, the better you can manage. Lin Yue is very clear about this.


    Moreover, the status quo of Da Xuan state, the low status of people can not afford to read books.


    "These books are really boring. I''ll read them tomorrow and simply clean up the desk, but just put those two books on the desk." An hour later, Qin Bei opened the door and left with lilac.


    Lin Yue answered and went into the room. He saw an open book named "Da Xuan Jiu Yu Zhi" on his desk, but there was a book under it. Lin Yue picked up the book and looked at the title of the book below. His heart beat hard and his face turned red with excitement.

 Chapter 6

    Lin Yue looked at the four words "Tongmai Xinfa" written on the paper. His hands trembled with excitement. He took a few deep breaths to calm himself down.


    It seems that the second young lady is quite sure that she can''t read, otherwise she would not place it so casually.


    It is estimated that when she was bored with reading, she studied mental cultivation and put the book here by the way.


    "People have nine spiritual veins. Through the first spiritual vein, they enter the cultivation of martial arts, nourish their essence and gather Qi, and bring them into the elixir field..." Lin Yue began to read carefully.


    Lin Yue read the book carefully three times, recited it thoroughly, and made sure that there was not a word wrong. Then he put the book carefully.


    He cleaned the study again, went back to his residence, and began to try the Tongmai method.


    If you want to open the first spiritual pulse, you need to absorb the aura from heaven and earth into the elixir field. When the amount and strength of the aura reach a certain level, you can break the first spiritual pulse.


    The theory is simple, but the process is difficult.


    This is Lin Yue''s first practice. Only in the dark can he feel the aura of heaven and earth faintly.


    Unconsciously, the moon had come out, and the soft moonlight shone on Lin Yue. His cultivation seemed to be smooth.


    Lin Yue can breathe a little aura into the elixir field, but it will soon disappear without a trace.


    There is no experience, no guidance from anyone, no object to refer to. Everything needs to be explored by oneself.


    Lin Yue was very careful. He was afraid that if something went wrong, he would lose his life.


    In this way, he stayed in his study during the day, and after serving Qin Bei, he went back to the house to practice. Except for eating, he continued to practice all the time.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s the new year.


    Lin Yue and others have two days of annual leave. He and Lin Tian are homeless, so they spend the new year with Zhou Dagou.


    Although Lin Yue has been cleaning his study for less than a month, Qin Bei still gives him a full month''s salary, which makes Lin Yue feel good about her.


    It''s not that giving money makes you feel good, but what you do shows your personality.


    Lin Yue bought new clothes and new year''s goods and came to Zhou Dagou''s house with Lin Tian.


    Zhou Dagou has a daughter named Zhou Xier, who grew up with Lin Yue and his family. Now a small landlord weaves at home and goes home for the new year.


    The new year is destined to be different from the past.


    Lin Yue has already followed the second miss of the Qin family and is in a higher position. Zhou Dagou doesn''t have to do heavy and dirty work any more. While Lin Tian goes out to cut firewood, he changes to game every day and lives a natural life.


    After the new year''s Eve dinner, Lin Yue calls Lin Tian out and gives him a piece of paper.


    Lin Tian takes it over and sees three lines of strange symbols on it. The first line is B P M f.. The second line is a o e I u.. The third line is a B C D E


    "What is this?" Lin Tian was a little confused. He saw these strange symbols for the first time.


    In this world, there is no Pinyin, and phonetic notation is similar to the previous ancient Fanqie method.


    Therefore, no one in the world knows these Pinyin except himself.


    Lin Yue wanted to let Lin Tian know Chinese characters, so he thought of this method. It was much easier to learn in this way.


    "It''s for recognizing characters." Lin Yue whispered.


    "Know the word?" A touch of color flashed in Lin Tian''s eyes. For him, being able to read was just a dream.


    It''s just that Lin Yue doesn''t know how to write. He can''t read so fast after he has just arrived at the second lady, but he doesn''t look like a joke.


    "Don''t think much about it. Remember that it''s our secret. Don''t let a third person know." Lin Yue told him, and then taught him how to read these Pinyin.


    Lin Tian scratched his head, which was like a mantra. He couldn''t get a clue. He read it five or six times with Lin Yue, and then he could barely read it¡° You should memorize the Pinyin first. These words are all marked by me. When you go out to cut firewood, you can practice on the ground with branches. When you have time, I will give you some new words. " Lin Yue took out a few more pages, on which were written a lot of words,


    Every word has Pinyin.


    Lin Tian nodded, carefully put the paper close to the body, very excited, did not expect to be able to read.


    Two days later, Lin Yue and others returned to the royal city of the Qin family.


    Qin Bei doesn''t spend more than two hours in his study every day. Lin Yue is relatively free. In addition to practicing Tongmai mental method secretly on weekdays, he also looks for some books to read, and his vision gradually widens.


    The state of Da Xuan is divided into nine regions. The area where the Qin family is located is called the bullfight region. There are two opposite kings in the area thousands of miles away, the Qin family and the Jiang family.


    The ancestors of the Qin and Jiang families fought with the Da Xuan royal family to establish the Da Xuan kingdom. They made great achievements in the war and were granted the title of king of the opposite sex. They have inherited the title until now.


    But in the state of Da Xuan, the son of the king of the opposite sex can''t be called a prince, which is different from the king''s surname.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Yue has been practicing Tongmai Xinfa for two months, and he can feel the power of Lingqi.


    "Try to hit the first pulse tonight." Lin Yue closed the door, sat down on the bed, turned his mind and began to impact.


    Unfortunately, the aura power in Dantian is still a little weak. After repeated attacks, it failed.


    At this time, the silver moon rose and the clear light scattered, shining on Lin Yue through the wooden window.


    With the continuous integration of moonlight into the body, some weak Lin Yue soon became lively again. The strength of aura in Dantian became stronger and began to attack the barrier of aura again and again.


    "Give it to me!" The aura in Lin Yue''s Dantian was forced to move again and turned into a torrent, hitting hard at the first spirit pulse.


    The originally closed first spiritual pulse, under the impact of Reiki madness, the barrier collapses little by little, and the spiritual pulse expands little by little.


    Lin Yue was a little tired with the impact of aura again and again, and the strength of aura impact was gradually reduced.


    "It''s really rubbish. There is a magic tower refining moonlight into pure aura, moistening the body for so long, but it can''t even get through the first spiritual pulse. Damn, how can people be so stupid!" At this time, the annoying voice of moon eating dog sounded.


    Lin Yue was a little angry and said, "you really don''t have a pain in your back when you stand and talk. I practiced it for the first time. I didn''t have any guidance or experience. I learned it secretly. It''s already very fast!"


    In the bullfight area, it takes a year for an average person to get through the first spiritual pulse from the beginning of martial arts cultivation.


    It''s only two months since Lin Yue''s cultivation. He has reached the condition to attack the first spiritual pulse. It''s really good.


    "It''s all excuses, damn it. At this speed, when can I go back to ask for an explanation. You can practice quickly, reach the third level of Tongmai realm, enter the magic tower, and your practice speed will be accelerated naturally. " Said the dog.


    "Why can''t we wait until the third time?" Lin Yue is very curious.


    "The strength of your body and soul can''t bear the power of the magic tower, let alone go in. Even if you go in, you will die!" The moon dog laughed.


    "Besides, if you don''t reach the third level of Tongmai realm, you can''t open the first level gate of the magic tower, so don''t think about anything else, just think about practicing quickly. Damn, I''m going to have a rest. You need to speed up. You''re so stupid Then the moon eating dog disappeared.


    After being ridiculed by the moon eating dog, Lin Yue was naturally unconvinced. He gritted his teeth and forced to mobilize his aura again with his will.


    "I don''t believe in evil. Let me break it!" With a cry in his heart, Lin Yue''s aura in the elixir field turned into a long dragon. He suddenly broke the barrier of the spirit pulse and connected the first spirit pulse¡° Ha ha, it''s finally a success! Eh... What''s the matter? "

 Chapter 7

    While excited, Lin Yue found a problem.


    At the original barrier of the first spirit vein, a thin light film appears!


    The light film is translucent and crystal clear, just like the new "barrier" formed by the condensation of moonlight, but it does not affect the entrance and exit of aura at all.


    "What on earth is this?" Lin Yue was very confused, and he didn''t say that there would be such a situation.


    Now his first spiritual pulse is penetrating, and the speed of absorbing spiritual Qi is greatly accelerated, which is completely in line with the first description of stepping into the Tongmai realm.


    "No matter whether it''s a blessing or a disaster, we can''t avoid it." Lin Yue stopped worrying about this problem and continued to meditate and consolidate his accomplishments.


    The next day, Lin Yue was waiting outside his study, looking at Qin Bei in the distance. Besides lilac, there was a man beside him.


    "Mr. Jiang, how can I have time to play?" Asked Qin Bei.


    "I''m visiting uncle Qin specially this time, and also to see sister BEI''ER. Although our two families are close, we haven''t seen my sister for nearly a year. I miss her very much. " The man is more than 1.8 meters tall and has a good appearance.


    "Mr. Jiang is joking. It''s said that there are many beautiful women around you. How can you think of me?" Qin Bei said lightly.


    She saw that his steps were a little frivolous. She should have been hollowed out by the wine, and a trace of disdain flashed in her eyes.


    "They are all mediocre and vulgar. How can they compare with their younger sister?" Mr. Jiang said in a hurry.


    "Mr. Jiang, it''s time to read. I''m sorry I can''t accompany you." Qin Bei came to the study.


    "I know that my sister has to read those boring books every day in order to cope with the rite of passage. I''ll wait for you outside." Mr. Jiang said with a smile.


    Qin Bei smile, did not speak, with clove into the study.


    Mr. Jiang was not annoyed to see that Qin Bei deliberately ignored him. He sat on the stone bench in front of his study and played with the jade pendant in his hand.


    "Come here." After a while, Mr. Jiang pointed to Lin Yue and said.


    Lin Yue was not happy with his attitude. He just thought of his identity and walked over slowly.


    "Go and bring me a cup of tea." Mr. Jiang said.


    "I''m sorry. My job is to tidy up my study. I''m not in charge of serving tea." Lin Yue thought of Qin Bei''s attitude towards him, thought for a moment and then refused.


    "What! Did I hear you right? " Young master Jiang was very angry. "A little Cheap slave, dare to disobey my orders. If you were in the Jiang family, you would have lost your life long ago!"


    This is the first time that Jiang Shi has been rejected in his life, or has he been a slave. If it''s spread out, it''s not to be laughed off. Where is his face?


    "This is not the Jiang family. I also confiscate the salary of the Jiang family, so there is no need to serve you." Lin Yue said lightly.


    "You, you... You!" Jiang Shi pointed to Lin Yue, and the veins on his forehead burst up. He was too angry to speak.


    If they were in the Jiang family, such slaves would have been chopped up and fed to dogs.


    Even if his anger almost drowned Lin Yue, he would not do it here.


    "Well, you are so kind. A Cheap slave dares to do so. I''m open-minded, hum!" Jiang Shi also has no face to stay down, angrily hum a, throw sleeve to leave.


    Qin Bei in the study sees all this in his eyes. He is surprised by Lin Yue''s behavior and has a little appreciation.


    "Lin Yue, come in." Qin Bei''s voice rang out.


    "Do you know who you just refused?" Qin Bei held his cheek in his hands and asked Lin Yue with a smile. This servant is really interesting.


    "I don''t know."


    "Don''t you know who you dare to refuse?"


    "I think the second lady is a little annoyed with him, so she dares to say that." Lin Yue replied honestly.


    He hopes to win Qin Bei''s favor through such behavior, so that he may have more opportunities to contact with cultivation.


    He has just stepped into the realm of Tongmai. If he wants to reach the third level quickly, it must be extremely difficult to rely on an ordinary Tongmai mental method.


    Qin Bei didn''t speak and looked straight at Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue is a little hairy. Can she see that she has got through the spiritual pulse?


    In case of being seen through, then his own end can be miserable.


    In the royal city of the Qin family, if a servant practices privately, he will be killed directly, and the best is to become a useless person.


    Although Lin Yue had already made up several stories, it was not clear whether they would work well.


    Qin Bei stood up and came straight to him.


    Lin Yue was very uneasy and forced himself to keep calm on the surface.


    "Good, very good. You are really different from other servants. Lilac, give him five coppers." Qin Bei walked by Lin Yue and went straight out of his study.


    Lin Yue hastened to thank him, and he was relieved.


    In fact, his worries are totally unnecessary.


    Because both of them are practitioners of Tongmai realm, if the opponent doesn''t use strength, it''s difficult to judge the cultivation level of the opponent only by naked eyes.


    But in the big realm, the high realm can easily see the cultivation of the low realm.


    For example, a strong person who steps on the star realm can see the accomplishments of people at the level of pulse realm.


    But Lin Yue didn''t know all this. He knew too little about cultivation.


    So that in addition to tongmaixinfa and simple classification, the rest are almost unknown.


    "It''s Jiang Shi, the second son of the Jiang family, who you offended. He''s a man who must be punished. I''m afraid you''re in big trouble this time." Clove whispered.


    These days clove and Lin Yue have been very familiar, and they get along very well.


    Even clove has been deeply attracted by this unusual young man, unconsciously branded his shadow in his heart.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Lin Yue smiles.


    "You... Are so brave. Don''t do such a thing again." Clove helplessly shook his head, will reward money to Lin Yue, quickly ran out to keep up with Qin Bei.


    "You''ve been having a snack recently. Let''s see what Lin Yue is doing at ordinary times." Go far, Qin Bei says with clove.


    "Yes, miss." Clove heart a surprised, hurriedly agreed.


    Although she was puzzled, she didn''t ask much.


    Having been in the Qin family for such a long time, she knows what the master ordered. Don''t ask, just do it¡° As a servant since childhood, I should have formed a fixed mode of thinking. As long as someone orders me, I will do it. Lin Yue is very clever. He knows how to judge words and actions, but as a servant, he is too clever to be a good thing. " Qinbei


    Said coldly.


    Seeing that Dingxiang didn''t speak, Qin Bei turned and asked, "are you curious why you do this?"


    Clove did not speak, nodded¡° If he is loyal to me and the Qin family, then he can''t be promoted. However, if there is a different intention, such a scheming person as him must be removed early. Otherwise, sooner or later, it will be a cancer of the Qin family, which will cause more serious protests than last time


    Worse impact. " Qin Bei said coldly.


    Clove behind Qinbei, looking at the familiar back, suddenly feel a strange and cool.


    As a child, Qin Bei treated her like a sister. With the growth of age, they became more and more strange. They were no longer as close as they were when they were young.


    Maybe in her eyes, like Lin Yue, she is just a servant after all.


    Clove can''t say what taste there is in the heart, silent sigh.


    This is my life!


    Besides, compared with other servants, I have been very lucky.


    You should do your duty as a servant and be loyal to the young lady.


    But if Lin Yue really has any improper behavior, do you want to tell Miss? Cloves are a little tangled.

 Chapter 8

    Lin Yue didn''t know that he was smart, but he was misled by it. Instead of being liked by Qin Bei, he was suspected by her.


    Through the first spiritual pulse, not only the power is much greater, but also more sensitive to the outside world, and the hearing is also improved.


    A hundred paces away, the sound of the cat snoring in the tree is clear.


    "Elder brother, Mr. Jiang, why are you here?" The next day, Qin Bei was reading in his study. Two people came in, one of whom was Jiang Shi.


    "Honey, let me see how you''re doing." One of them said.


    "This book is really boring. Why are you asked these things at the rite of passage?" Qin Bei was helpless¡° This is the tradition of Da Xuan kingdom. Don''t complain. Read a good book and don''t let people see jokes at that time. " "Tiger back man said with a smile," maybe you are busy reading these days, and forget to teach your servants how to do things. I''ll help you with your education today


    Otherwise, the servants will not be strict and do some stupid things, which will lose the dignity of our Qin family! "


    Qin Bei frowned a little and looked at Jiang Shi.


    "Sister BEI''ER, I just said it casually. I didn''t expect brother Qin to come. I can''t stop him." Jiang Shi said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, there''s no need to explain, just a cheap servant." The tiger backed man went out first.


    Qin Bei opened his mouth and didn''t speak at last. It''s not in the interests of the Qin family to offend the Jiang family for a servant.


    Lin Yue looks at the fierce man and Jiang Shi, and an ominous premonition rises in his heart.


    He knew that the tiger backed man was Qin Gang, the eldest young master of the Qin family.


    "Is it that you disobeyed Mr. Jiang''s order?" Qin Gang points to Lin Yue.


    "Yes." Lin Yue came back with a stiff head.


    "Ha ha, how dare you say yes, now the dog slave is really bold!" Qin Gang sneered and a black whip appeared in his hand.


    Before Lin Yue could react, the first whip had already been drawn on his body, and a blood stain appeared on his body.


    The burning pain made Lin Yue cry out.


    Lin Yue heard the conversation in their room. He thought Qin Bei would stop Qin Gang, but he didn''t expect that she didn''t care.


    It seems that in her heart, in any case, the slaves are humble, and it''s not worth even saying a word for them, which makes him have no original good feelings for Qin Bei.


    Pop!


    Another whip came to Lin Yue. This time, he flew directly and fell heavily on the ground. A mouthful of blood spurted out directly.


    Pop!


    The third whip lashed heavily in front of Lin Yue''s chest. The sound of bone fracture sounded. At least half of his ribs were broken.


    "These three whips are for your memory." Qin Gang looked at Lin Yue, who was a little lax in his eyes, and put away the whip.


    Lin Yue was numb all over. He could no longer feel the pain. His eyelids were heavy and his consciousness was disappearing.


    "Brother Qin is worthy of being the seventh master of Tongmai. With just a little strength, he is so amazing!" Jiang Shi is very happy to see Lin Yue''s miserable smile.


    "Let brother Jiang laugh. You''re going to be the seventh. Let''s take it out. Ha ha, let''s go and have a drink. " Qin Gang burst out laughing, and even Lin Yue was too lazy to take another look.


    Lin Yue finally couldn''t hold on and fainted.


    When the two left, clove ran out in a hurry, holding the bloody Lin Yue, two lines of tears gushed out.


    "Lin Yue, wake up, wake up..." Lilac shakes Lin Yue in her arms.


    "He can''t die yet. Find someone to carry him to the clinic. In addition, I will find someone to wipe the blood clean, and then I will find someone to clean the study. After his injury is healed, I will let him go back to the previous place. " Qin Bei looked at the bloodstain on the ground and felt sick.


    It''s estimated that Lin Yue can''t recover his aura within two years after being beaten seriously. Such a person is useless to her.


    In this way, there is no need for lilac to monitor Lin Yue.


    Clove quickly called two people, will carry Lin Yue to Qin''s internal medical square.


    The doctor took a look at Lin Yue, simply bandaged him, took some herbs, and let him carry them away.


    "Sister clove, what''s this The big brocade looks at clove to take a person to carry Lin Yue to come back, very surprised.


    "Find a place to put him down first." Clove said anxiously.


    Lin Yue is taken to the place where Lin Tian and others live. They are busy working outside. Only Lin Yue and lilac are left in the room.


    "Why are you so stupid?" Clove looked at the comatose Lin Yue, tears could not stop flowing out.


    Dingxiang takes out her handkerchief and carefully wipes the blood stains on Lin Yue''s face.


    Feeling that Lin Yue was very hot, she washed the handkerchief, soaked it in cold water and put it on Lin Yue''s forehead.


    "Second!" At this time, Lin Tian ran in and saw Lin Yue with blood all over his body. The anger in his eyes was burning fiercely.


    After a few months of nourishing life, Lin Tian''s body is like blowing up, and his whole body is full of muscles. With a height of more than 1.8 meters, it gives people a sense of visual impact.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Tian looks at the clove with swollen eyes.


    Clove simply said the thing again, finally reluctantly saw Lin Yue one eye to leave.


    She has to go back to Qin Bei. If she goes back late, she will be suspected.


    "Well, Lin Tian, you should go on working." After a while, Dajin came in.


    He didn''t know what was going on, so he told Lin Tian, who came back from firewood cutting, about it.


    After all, Lin Yue is under the second lady. In this way, Lin Tian and others can still remember themselves well.


    "I''ll go when he wakes up." Lin Tian said.


    Big brocade ordered to nod, at present he still dare not offend Lin Tian.


    After a while, Lin Yuecai awoke, his whole body seemed to be scattered, tired and painful.


    "Big... Big brother." Lin Yue called softly.


    "Don''t talk. Have a good rest. Just wake up and wait for me." Lin Tian knew that now Lin Yue was very weak and needed to nourish himself, so he took his firewood knife and set out.


    Lin Yue closed his eyes wearily, and his mind showed that he was whipped by Qin Gang with a whip. He held his hands tightly.


    "Qin Gang, Jiang Shi, one day, I''ll get these whips back!"


    "Power, great power!" Lin Yue was shouting in his heart. If he had a strong power, how could he be so humiliated?!


    At this time, he was extremely eager for strength, and felt that his previous cultivation intensity was far from enough¡° It''s kind of interesting to be brave after you know your shame. Damn, it''s just a small seven level of Tongmai, which makes you like this. It seems that I still think highly of you. Why don''t I use aura to resist, stupid! " The sound of moon eating dog in my mind


    It sounded in the room.


    "I''m afraid that they will find me practicing in private when I use my spiritual power. I''m afraid that''s not the problem of whipping three lashes. It''s estimated that I''m dead in the wilderness now." Lin Yue didn''t say well.


    "You have some brains, damn it, but as long as you don''t use your strength, even those who step on the star realm can''t see your accomplishments clearly."


    "Oh, why?" Lin Yue was puzzled.


    "Because there is a aura Light film at the barrier of your spiritual pulse, when outsiders look at you, your spiritual pulse is still not connected." Said the dog lazily.


    "I''ll wipe it. I''ll tell you earlier. I''m afraid Qin Bei will see it. I''m worried. Can you tell me something about cultivation? I know too little


    "I don''t have that leisure... Forget it, motherfucker, you look more pitiful than me. Just think I do good deeds. Listen, practice..." the moon eating dog talks.


    Although pogou''s tone was not good, Lin Yue had to admit that he had learned a lot from his words.


    But after that, the broken dog disappeared again. No matter what Lin Yue called, there was no response.


    "Well, I''d better think about what to do next. Before we have enough strength, we still need to be a man with our tails between our legs. "


    "I didn''t expect to be mistaken for cleverness this time. It seems that in any case, the servant is as cheap as grass in the eyes of Qin Bei!"


    Many thoughts flashed in Lin Yue''s mind one by one. Now he''s back here, and he can''t follow miss two any more. What should we do next?

 Chapter 9

    Lin Yue couldn''t remember what to do next for the time being. He was a little upset.


    The handkerchief on the forehead took a look in front of me and recognized that it was lilac.


    "This wench..." Lin Yue smiles, puts the handkerchief in the heart, and sleeps wearily.


    Soon, Lin Tian came back with some game in a hurry.


    When Lin Yue woke up, he ate some lean meat and felt better.


    Zhou Dagou also returned to the dormitory and saw Lin Yue with weak breath. He burst into tears and sighed.


    In the evening, people came back one after another. They had heard about Lin Yue''s return, but the specific reason was not clear.


    Some people watch the excitement, and some even gloat.


    "I thought someone was going to make a great success, but I almost got killed. Tut Tut, the smell of blood all over the room is disgusting. " A dark and thin little man said in a strange way.


    This man is Huang er. He used to watch the warehouse. In order to please Lin Yue, Dajin assigned the job to Zhou Dagou, so he always harbors a grudge.


    Now I''m happy to see Lin Yue''s tragedy.


    "Disgusting, you go out and breathe!" Lin Tian grabs Huang er''s shoulder like a chicken. He lifts him out of bed and throws him out of the door.


    Huang Er had two big bags on his head.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Huang Er picked up a stick beside him and threw it at Lin Tian.


    Bang!


    But before he got close, he was kicked out by Lin Tian.


    "I''ll grass your ancestors, you wait!" Huang Er knew that he was not an opponent and ran out.


    "This is bad. Huang Er is the confidant of Dajin. He must have gone to Dajin to complain." Zhou said.


    "Don''t worry about him. Go to bed first." Lin Tianman doesn''t care.


    After such a toss, everyone looked at the strong Lin Tian and shut up. No one dared to hum again.


    Lin Yue didn''t speak, and he didn''t want to. He had enough pain.


    At night, the moon comes out and shines on Lin Yue, quickly repairing his injured body


    "Lin Tian, I''ll cut eight hundred catties of firewood every day. Don''t eat if I can''t finish it. Zhou Dagou, you''d better pick the dung in the future." Early the next morning, Da Jin pointed to Lin Tian and said to Zhou Dagou.


    Huang ER was behind him, full of pride.


    They have made it clear that Lin Yue was whipped by the young master, so there is nothing to be afraid of.


    "What do you say to him?" Lin Tian was angry because Lin Yue had been beaten, but now Dajin is adding fuel to the fire, making him angry.


    "I said you should cut eight hundred jin of firewood every day!" Big brocade points to Lin Tian, "dare to speak so loudly to me again in the future, be careful I make you speechless!"


    The three men behind Da Jin and Huang Er walked a few steps forward, looking at Lin Tian coldly.


    "Dajin, don''t deceive people too much! I''ll cut eight hundred catties of firewood. Uncle dog is old. If you do this, you won''t be afraid of being punished by heaven! " Lin tianhen said.


    "Damnation? Ha ha, Lin Tian, don''t do this with me! " Da Jin sneered, "and Lin Yue, I''ll give you ten days to recover. Ten days later, I''ll work."


    "I''m a grass mud horse!" Lin naivete''s angry, Lin Yue now this situation, three months can get up good.


    At the same time, the huge fist has hit Da Jin''s head heavily.


    Pudgy Dajin is knocked down by Lin Tianyi, and his men and Huang Er also pounce on Lin Tianyi.


    Lin Tian is not afraid, roars, turns his fist to the front one, and several people are knocked over.


    "Lin Tian, stop it!" Dajin gets up in a mess and sees that his subordinates are not Lin Tian''s opponents. He goes directly to Lin Yue and strangles him by the neck.


    "Dog day''s big brocade..." Lin Tian had to stop. He was beaten in the face by Huang Eryi and immediately became swollen.


    Lin Yue coldly looking at big brocade, at the beginning oneself follow two young ladies, didn''t revenge him, didn''t think he unexpectedly find his own trouble.


    This beam is completely settled!


    "Fight me to death!" Big brocade indignant of say.


    "Stop it At this time, a clear voice sounded.


    Clove carrying a small round bucket, slowly appeared in the public field of vision.


    "Lilac... Lilac girl, why are you here?" Da Jin quickly takes away the hand that is put on Lin Yue''s neck.


    I thought that Lin Yue had been whipped by the young master, and there was absolutely no chance to climb up.


    Just clove appeared here, let things become a little confused.


    Clove cold looked at him one eye, just now of affair she all saw in the eye, didn''t expect big brocade of behavior so let a person disgust.


    "The second young lady asked me to bring Chicken Soup for Lin Yue. Don''t you go to work?" Clove light said.


    "Yes, work, hehe, hurry up! By the way, Lin Tian, you can still use 400 Jin firewood every day in the future. Uncle big dog will continue to look at the warehouse. OK, everyone will work quickly! " Dajin yells and blasts everyone out of the room.


    Everyone collective despised to see big brocade one eye.


    Dajin didn''t expect that the second young lady was so concerned about Lin Yue. It seems that her idea is wrong. It''s better not to provoke Lin Yue.


    "This is your own coming." When the crowd left, Lin Yue whispered that he knew that Qin Bei would not care about his life.


    Clove nodded and brought out the chicken soup to feed Lin Yue with a spoon.


    "I''ll do it myself." Lin Yue wanted to sit up, but when he moved, the pain all over his body surged, and he almost fainted.


    Although after the moonlight treatment last night, but the injury is too heavy, it takes a while for the ribs to heal.


    "You don''t move." Clove some distressed said, "open your mouth..."


    Lin Yue drank chicken soup and looked at the girl with red cheeks. Something fluctuated in his heart.


    "Well, it''s time for me to go. I''ll come back when I have time." Clove packed up and left in a hurry.


    She came here without telling Qin Bei. If she was found, it would be miserable.


    Lin Yue nodded. After clove left, he began to absorb aura to heal.


    In this way, Lin Yue lay for ten days, clove came four times, each time accompany Lin Yue chat.


    Lin Yue specially asked about the royal city of the Qin family and learned that Qin Gang was at odds with his second younger brother Qin Zheng.


    Qin Zheng had great ambition, and Qin Gang was on guard against him everywhere.


    "Ambition is a good thing, Qin Gang, you wait..." now Lin Yue''s ribs have completely healed.


    The average rib fracture, the fastest recovery also takes two months.


    In order not to make people suspicious, Lin Yue still had to lie down. When everyone went out to work, he sneaked down to exercise his muscles.


    However, he didn''t stay idle. He kept practicing and made great efforts towards the second level of Tongmai realm.


    It wasn''t until a month later that Lin Yue pretended to be able to get out of bed.


    During this period, because Dingxiang came to visit Lin Yue from time to time, Dajin didn''t dare to find Lin Yue''s trouble, and often accompanied him with a smile.


    "The second young master will go to the racecourse tomorrow. Why do you ask these questions?" Clove asked Lin Yue.


    "This... Is a secret. Can you take me to the racecourse?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Yes, but tell me, how do you care so much about the second young master these days?" Clove was puzzled¡° I will follow the second young master and become his subordinate. " Lin Yue smiles.

 Chapter 10

    The next day, under the leadership of Dingxiang, Lin Yue entered the racecourse smoothly.


    Because clove had to wait on Qin Bei, she went back first.


    Half an hour later, a man came with two attendants.


    The man was dressed in a white robe. His face was as sharp as a knife. His nose was straight and his mouth was square. His body exuded a kind of fierce and invincible momentum.


    This person is the second youngest of the Qin family, Qin Zheng.


    "Second young master, please stay." At this time, Lin Yue suddenly came over.


    Qin Zheng looked at Lin Yue with a calm expression.


    "Who are you and what can I do for you?" Asked Qin Zheng.


    "My name is Lin Yue. I''m a servant of the Qin family. I want to talk to the second young master alone." Lin Yue said lightly.


    Qin Zheng took a close look at Lin Yue. In his 21 years of life, no servant dared to speak to him like this, and his expression was so calm.


    "You step back first." Qin Zheng said to the two people behind him.


    Lin Yue whispered for a moment.


    There was no expression on Qin Zheng''s face, but it was like a storm in his heart!


    If Lin Yue''s words were heard by others, he would be cut to death.


    It''s a rule that the eldest son should inherit the throne, unless the eldest son makes an unforgivable mistake or has an accident.


    Qin Zheng is conceited that he is superior to his big brother in martial arts talent and strategy, but the rules are there. Although he has done something secretly, it has no effect.


    At present, the boy promised to help him defeat Qin Gang and get the throne in five years. This is just a dream.


    But as long as there is a chance, Qin Zheng will not give up.


    Moreover, once Qin Gang inherited the royal city of the Qin family, his fate would be miserable.


    "You are a mere servant. What guarantee do you take?" Qin Zheng tried to calm himself down.


    "Take my head! Although I''m a servant, I cherish my life. If I can''t do it, I''ll thank you with my death. " Lin Yue swore.


    "And what is your purpose?"¡° He made me suffer humiliation. My purpose is to revenge Qin Gang! " Lin Yue said, "in addition, I also want to get rid of the fate of my servant. Second young master, when you sit on the throne, you hope to give me a hundred acres of land so that I can be a free farmer.


    ¡±


    "If I can get the throne, why don''t I give you a thousand acres?" Qin Zheng laughs, "you are very courageous, I am very optimistic about you. In order to prevent others from suspecting, you are my MuQing when there is no one, and you are my Valet when there is someone. "


    "That''s good." Lin Yue also laughed, but he gave a long breath in his heart.


    The clothes on his back were wet with sweat.


    He thought about it for a long time. He wanted to revenge Qin Gang. At present, he can''t do it by himself. He must rely on external forces.


    The king of Qin had five sons and four daughters. After talking with Dingxiang, he locked Qin Zheng''s goal.


    In fact, he is just a gamble. He will not miss any chance to bet Qin Zheng. After all, the temptation of the throne is too great.


    If you lose the bet, it''s going to end badly.


    It''s just seeking wealth in danger. Sometimes, he still has to gamble. Fortunately, he won.


    According to the custom of the Qin family, when the king of Qin was 60 years old, he would abdicate and concentrate on Cultivation and study the art of longevity.


    Now the king of Qin is 55 years old, five years before he abdicates.


    This is why Lin Yue set the time within five years.


    What Lin Yue didn''t know was that a few days ago, when Qin Zheng was traveling abroad, an old Taoist once told him that there would be some noble people to help him make a good progress in the near future.


    "Is he my nobleman?" Qin Zheng looked at Lin Yue and frowned, feeling so unreal.


    My noble man is actually a servant, which is not reliable!


    But Qin Zheng won''t miss a chance. Even if he is not reliable, he will have a try.


    After a talk with Lin Yue, Qin Zheng lost the interest of riding a horse and took Lin Yue into the mansion.


    According to Lin Yue''s request, a quiet courtyard was arranged for him.


    Qin Zheng is not afraid of Lin Yue''s offer. If he dares to offer it, it shows that he has confidence and is a good thing.


    "As I am now, can I teach my former manager a lesson?" Lin Yue took the silver identity card of the first-class servant and laughed.


    "As you are now, you can teach any servant except the first level servant, but you''d better not provoke Qin Gang''s men." Qin Zheng said.


    "I know. It''s just a little chore. There won''t be any trouble." Lin Yue said.


    He took a shower and changed into a new dress. When he went back, he saw that Dajin and others were having dinner.


    "Lin... Lin Yue?" All the people looked at Lin Yue in his new clothes, and they were basically dumbfounded.


    I was sick in the morning, dressed in rags like a beggar, but now I''m so new that I can''t believe it.


    Lin Yue comes directly to Dajin and punches him in the face.


    Lin Yue had already entered the Tongmai realm. With this fist, he directly dropped Da Jin to the ground, but only with five points of strength.


    "Grass, calf, how dare you beat me?" Big brocade is hit a punch, just reaction come over, just didn''t get up, and was kicked down by Lin Tian.


    You don''t need to ask why, if your brother does it, then it''s a fight!


    Huang ER and Da Jin''s three best friends immediately picked up sticks and surrounded them.


    "Beat them to death, it''s up to me to kill them!" Big brocade black and blue face of shout.


    He got the news this afternoon that Dingxiang was forbidden by the second young lady because she visited Lin Yue privately.


    It turned out that Dingxiang didn''t mean to see Lin Yue at all.


    He planned to rearrange his work after dinner. He even thought about what Lin Yue had to do. Unexpectedly, he didn''t see Lin Yue one day, but now he beat him up.


    He has no scruples about beating Lin Yue now.


    But the next thing, let him completely stupid.


    Huang ER and others have no resistance under the joint efforts of Lin Yue and Lin Tian. They are beaten to the ground and groan feebly. They can''t get up any more.


    "Lin Yue, what are you doing?" Looking at Lin Yue coming towards him, Da Jin was completely flustered.


    "You are rebellious and want to kill your head, you know?" Dajin yelled.


    Pop!


    A loud slap in the face sounded, and Dajin''s face swelled quickly.


    "Even if I want to kill my head, I''ll take it out on you first!" Lin Yue sneered and slapped again.


    Dajin''s voice of killing a pig sounded again. His whole face was swollen like a pig''s head, and his small eyes looked at Lin Yue bitterly.


    In his opinion, Lin Yue is crazy. He dares to beat himself so blatantly. He ignores the laws of the Qin family and will die.


    All the people were shocked except one who ran to report.


    Some people are glad that they didn''t offend Lin Yue.


    But the rules of the Qin family are clear. If you beat your superior like this, you will be executed.


    "Ha ha... Cough, good fight. I see when your prestige will be. The price for beating me is your life!" The big brocade maliciously says.


    "Damn it, you''re hard to talk back!" Lin weather does not play a place, directly is a kick in the past.


    Since all the rules have been broken, it''s better to be thorough.


    Lin Tian seems to be addicted, and heavily stepped on a few feet.


    "Brother Tian, brother Yue... Cough, I''m wrong. Please don''t fight any more..." Dajin gushed out a few mouthfuls of blood. He felt that if he was trampled on again, his life would be gone. He quickly begged for mercy.


    At this time, more than a dozen people with long sticks came running to this side. The big brocade sees clearly the person who takes the lead, a trace of ecstasy gushes out on the face!

 Chapter 11

    A red hat old man, with a group of people, surrounded Lin Yue and Lin Tian.


    "Elder brother Zhong, you should make the decision for me... Cough, make the decision for me!" Dajin cried, "these two calves ignore the rules and family rules. They should break their hands and feet and throw them into the graveyard to feed wild dogs!"


    The old man in red hat took a look at Dajin. Although he didn''t like Dajin, he was his boss after all. Besides, Dajin was always filial to himself. If he didn''t teach the beater a lesson, how to establish his dignity!


    "Lin Yue, Lin Tian, did you two hurt Dajin?" Old Zhong Zhi asks a way.


    "It''s me. It''s nothing to do with my brother. What''s the matter? Come to me!" Before Lin Yue could speak, Lin Tian said first.


    Lin Yue is very moved. He has such a big brother in this life. God treats him well.


    "Hum, don''t try to fight against yourself. It''s useless. You two thieves can''t run away. Beat me!" At the command of the old clock.


    "Beat them hard and kill them!" The big brocade maliciously says.


    "It seems that the beating is still too light." Lin Yue looks at the big brocade, some ponder of say.


    Big brocade whole body a cold, but see to hold long stick of thugs toward two people surround up, the mind is big settle.


    "Ha ha, boy, you dare to be presumptuous when you are dying. Don''t beat him to death later. Beat him first and leave it to me! " Dajin yells that he wants to take out his anger with Lin Yue.


    At this time, Lin Yue and Lin Tian were forced to attack by the thugs.


    Although Lin Yue entered the first place of Tongmai, he was not conceited that he and Lin Tianneng could defeat more than ten people, so he took out his identity card.


    "Stop it As soon as the old clock''s eyes brightened, he cried out in a hurry, drinking away all the thugs.


    Although he was illiterate, after 30 years in the Qin family, he naturally knew the identity card of the first-class servant.


    The big brocade is looking at the silver identity card, a kind of extremely uneasy feeling rises from the heart.


    "Brother Lin Yue, is this identity card yours?" Old clock came to Lin Yue with a smile on his face, and even called him brother instead of thief.


    "What do you think?" Lin Yue is playing with the identity card.


    Old clock quickly arched his hand to apologize, "I''m really dazed, damn it, brother Lin, you don''t have to blame."


    People are petrified directly, and the title is promoted from younger brother to younger brother. The old clock''s face changes so fast that people smack their tongue.


    The big brocade facial expression instantly changes pale, cold sweat straight down.


    "How do you think it will be solved?" Lin Yue said lightly.


    "In fact, I don''t like Dajin. I''ve long wanted to dismiss him, but I didn''t find a suitable opportunity." Said the clock hastily.


    He has been in the Qin family for so many years. He is a second-class servant.


    Lin Yue was young, but he was already a servant. He had a bright future. He couldn''t offend him.


    "Well, just look at the arrangement." Looking at the clock, Lin Yue was very good, but he saved himself a lot of things.


    "I think it''s no problem for brother Lin Tian to be in charge. He''s the only one in charge." Said the clock directly.


    "My elder brother is still too young, I''m afraid many people will not accept it. But Uncle Gou has been working in the Qin family for most of his life and is familiar with many things. It''s no problem to be a steward, don''t you think? " Lin Yue said.


    Zhou Dagou was very surprised. He never thought he could be in charge.


    "Let''s listen to brother Lin. in the future, brother big dog will be in charge, and Dajin will be in charge of this team." Said the clock at once.


    After hearing this, Da Jin almost fainted. What she had done had already provoked people''s anger. Now she is not in charge. She dare not think about the future.


    Now he regretted why he wanted to trouble Lin Yue and others.


    If you had known today, why did you have to have!


    "Dajin, just now you said that you wanted to beat us both and leave us to you. I want to know, why do you leave us to you?" Lin Tian came to Dajin with a smile.


    "I... I mean don''t beat you to death. After all, you are still young... You can''t avoid making mistakes. That''s what I mean." Big brocade says in a hurry.


    "Oh, you mean we did something wrong." Lin Tian said very seriously.


    "No, no... I mean... Brother Lin Tian, please forgive me. I don''t dare any more." Dajin knelt down directly.


    When Lin Tian sees Da Jin kneeling on the ground, he has no interest in teasing him.


    There is no meaning in humiliating a person who can even abandon his dignity.


    "In the future, be honest and do well." Lin Tian is too lazy to look at him again.


    "Yes, I will. I will." Big brocade is like garlic.


    Lao Zhong takes off Dajin''s identity card and hangs it on Zhou Dagou. Then he takes him to register, and everyone disperses.


    Lin Yue and Lin Tian are in the same room alone. Originally, Dajin lived in this room, but now it belongs to Lin Tian and Zhou Dagou.


    "Big brother, you won''t be angry with me if you''re not in charge." Lin Yue said.


    "I didn''t even think about it. Besides, you can''t do it wrong."


    As for not being in charge, Lin Tian doesn''t care at all. As long as Lin Yue can live a good life, he doesn''t care. He just can''t see through his younger brother.


    A month ago, he was seriously injured by the young master, but today he has changed into a servant of the second young master. This change is too unexpected.


    "Well, I wish you could think so. When you are in charge, you don''t have to work, but there are so many chores that everyone can watch. It''s better to go out and cut firewood freely, and it''s convenient for you to read. " Lin Yue said with a smile, "what''s the matter with the study of Chinese characters?"


    "I can basically write the 800 words you gave me." Lin Tian said with some pride.


    "Good. Look at these words. Do you know anything else?" Lin Yue gives Lin Tian several pieces of paper with Tongmai Xinfa.


    He wrote it before he came to trouble Dajin.


    Lin Tian had a look, but he didn''t know 15 words. Lin Yue soon taught him.


    "This is the mental skill of cultivating martial arts. After you memorize it, burn the paper. Literacy and martial arts, we must go to the mountains, when no one is sure to practice Lin Yue said, and shared his poor cultivation experience.


    Lin Tian nodded excitedly. He also knew what this piece of paper meant.


    The servants of the Qin family are not allowed to practice martial arts without permission. If they find out, they will be executed.


    "Be careful yourself." Lin Tian warned.


    Lin Yue follows the second young lady and is whipped by the young master. Now he follows the second young master. Who knows what will happen?


    "Well, don''t worry... Uncle dog is back." Lin Yue said.


    Lin Tian was a little confused, but he didn''t hear anything.


    A moment later, the sound of footsteps and the sound of Chow''s dog came outside. Lin Tian looks at Lin Yue in surprise. It seems that this is the benefit of cultivating martial arts, and he looks forward to cultivating martial arts.

 Chapter 12

    "Yue''er, Tian''er, come here. Today we are going to have a good drink." Zhou Dagou is holding the meat and wine in his hand. "These are all given by the big hour."


    Except for the Spring Festival, they seldom have a chance to drink¡° Yue''er, uncle Gou can''t see through you now. You still sleep with us in the morning, and now you''ve become a first-class servant. I was a warehouse keeper in the morning, and now I''m in charge. I suspect it''s a dream. " Zhou Dagou sighs


    Avenue.


    "Uncle dog, nothing in this world is impossible. Maybe one day, you will become a big landlord with thousands of acres of land. You will never have to look at people''s faces here again." Lin Yue said after a drink.


    "If you can, it''s smoke from ancestral graves." Zhou Dagou simple and honest smile, "in fact, I am this age, it doesn''t matter, as long as Xi''er can live well, I will rest assured."


    "Sister Xi''er is sure to have a good life." Lin Yue said.


    "Xi''er is not young, and it''s time to talk about marriage. Yue''er, tell your uncle about your love for Xi''er..." Zhou asked while he was drinking.


    "Uncle dog, I''m just like my sister to Xi''er. If anyone dares to be unkind to her in the future, I''ll try my best to find him! " Lin Yue said in a hurry.


    Zhou Dagou sighed and looked at Lin Tian.


    "Like Lin Yue, I have no other ideas about sister Xi''er just like my own sister." Lin Tian hastened to rectify his way, and he almost swore to heaven.


    Although Zhou Dagou is as thin as firewood, Zhou Xi''er is a fat girl. She is less than one meter six and has at least 150 Jin. She is not good at eating. God knows how she can be so fat.


    Zhou Dagou shook his head helplessly. "I know that little girl lilac is interested in you. Do you also have ideas? It''s said that she was forbidden by the second lady for you."


    "What?" Lin Yue was surprised.


    Lilac also sent herself to the racecourse in the morning, but now she was banned.


    In the month of Lin Yue''s injury, his relationship with lilac is also rapidly warming up. Now when he hears that lilac has this experience, he blames himself and wants to know how to see lilac.


    There are many guards in the royal city of Qin family. It is absolutely impossible to enter Qin Bei''s house without being found.


    So if you want to see lilac, you have to go through the Qinbei pass.


    Lin Yue is not afraid of Qin Bei. He is just afraid that his reckless search for lilac will lead her into a worse situation.


    Besides, Qin Bei should only limit lilac to see herself and not hurt her.


    Lin Yue forcibly restrained his impulse to find lilac, but he didn''t feel like drinking, so he went back to work hard.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, two months have passed, and Lin Yue is now the first peak of Tongmai realm.


    During this period, he also had a full understanding of Qin Gang.


    Qin Gang is 26 years old. He is the seventh major in tongmaijing. He is good at wine and lust, and is brave but not resourceful.


    "As long as there are shortcomings, we can find a way to deal with him." Lin Yue narrowed his eyes. "Is there any occasion Qin Gang is going to attend recently?"


    "Three days later, it''s the coming of age ceremony for the daughter of commander Qin Yue. Qin Gang and I both received the invitation." Qin Zheng said.


    There are more than 200000 soldiers in the royal city of the Qin family. There are five generals, all of them Qin family.


    "Oh, what''s the relationship between Qin Yue and Qin Gang?" Lin Yue asked.


    "The relationship between them is not so good." Qin Zheng said, "it''s a good relationship with me in private, because we both like playing chess and occasionally play a few games."


    "Second young master, you must know that in order to get the throne, the support of military power is essential."


    "Of course, it''s just that the five great commanders were all trained by my father. They only follow his instructions." Qin Zheng rubbed his brows.


    "It''s up to people." Lin Yue said with a smile, "three days later, I wonder if the second young master can take me there?"


    "No problem, but aren''t you afraid Qin Gang will recognize you?"


    "I have my own way." Lin Yue smiles mysteriously.


    Three days later, the great commander Qinyue''s house was very busy.


    Today is the coming of age ceremony for Qin LAN, the daughter of Qin Yue. All the dignified figures of the Qin family came to attend the ceremony.


    Qin Zheng had already attended. Behind him stood a servant with a big Hu.


    Qin Gang hasn''t appeared yet. Qin Bei and Dingxiang are both here. Beside Qin Bei, there is a woman in a pink neon dress. Her face is three points more beautiful than Qin Bei. She is the first lady, Qin Ruo.


    Bearded saw the cloves and let out a sigh.


    Clove puzzled staring at him, a moment later, smile.


    Bearded didn''t expect that she recognized herself so quickly and made a look at her quietly.


    This person is Lin Yue. In order not to be recognized by Qin Gang, he simply changed his face.


    It''s time for the rite of passage. Qin Gang still hasn''t arrived.


    On the theme, there is a middle-aged man, the great commander Qin Yue.


    "Sir, the auspicious time has come. Shall we start?" A housekeeper asked in a low voice.


    "Wait a minute." Qin Yue said very calmly.


    Half an hour later, Qin Gang appeared slowly, and everyone stood and saluted.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I''m sorry for drinking too much last night." Although Qin Gang said so, he didn''t apologize at all.


    Qin Yue made a short opening speech, then gave a rite of passage.


    In the state of Da Xuan, the rite of passage is very grand, and there are many complicated procedures, including the examination of some general knowledge of astronomy and geography, which is very cumbersome.


    Like Qin Yue, her daughter''s rite of passage is very simple. After a brief introduction to Qin LAN, the banquet begins.


    During this period, Qin LAN went on stage to dance and show her talent.


    Qin LAN has a beautiful face and a first-class figure. She looks forward and backward. It''s a feast for the eyes. Qin Gang''s eyes are straight.


    "If only my rite of passage were so simple, I wouldn''t have to read those boring books." Qin Bei is very envious, toward side woman Du Du mouth.


    "You want to be beautiful." Qin Ruo smiles, "don''t think it''s useless. There''s no harm in reading more."


    Lin Yue looks at his nose and heart, but he always observes Qin Gang sitting beside Qin Zheng.


    Qin Gang''s drinking capacity is not bad, but there are too many people coming to propose a toast, and soon he will be drunk.


    After Qin LAN finished her dance, she left six dancers to continue dancing. She went back to the house to have a rest.


    Qin Gang finished another glass of wine. He was a little confused. He wanted to go out to take a sip. Then he remembered that he didn''t bring his servant with him today.


    "Second brother, I''ll... I''ll lend you an entourage. Can''t you not borrow it?" Qin Gang stood up and pointed to the big beard.


    He didn''t recognize Lin Yue at all. In fact, after he finished whipping Lin Yue, he forgot this nobody. He was just a Cheap slave and didn''t care about it at all.


    Even if Lin Yue didn''t have a fake beard, Qin Gang might not be able to recognize it now.


    "Of course. Be careful with my elder brother." Qin Zheng ordered.


    Lin Yue quickly said yes and helped Qin Gang out.


    Two people walking on the road, is to see a maid to Qin LAN tea, open the door, caught a glimpse of Qin LAN is changing the coat, snow-white skin let people ripple.


    But soon the door was closed.


    "That woman... Is sister LAN er." Qin Gang was looking at the room.


    "It''s Miss Qin LAN." Lin Yue is in a hurry.


    "That''s good. Eighteen is a good age... A good age." Qin Gang reluctantly takes back his eyes.


    When Xiaoxie comes back, she sees the maid come out of Qin Lan''s room.


    "Well... I''ll walk around and wake up first. You go back first." Qin Gang said.


    "But young master, you drank so much..." Lin Yue was very concerned¡° Let you go, just hold on... Get out of here, there''s so much nonsense! " Qin Gang said impatiently.

 Chapter 13

    After being driven away by Qin Gang, Lin Yue pauses three times after passing a corner. Then he turns to watch. After Qin Gang walks back and forth a few steps, he enters Qin Lan''s room.


    "It''s self inflicted." Lin Yue quietly came to the room not far away, holding his breath.


    "Young master, what are you doing? Let me go!" Qin Lan''s frightened voice came out.


    "Sister Lan''er, I just want to have a deep communication with you. Don''t be afraid..." then Qin Gang''s voice came out.


    "It''s really lustful. It''s a pity that you''ve ruined such a decent girl." Lin Yue was trying to find a way quickly when he heard the tearing sound of his clothes.


    "If I go to the hall and tell them, they will surely come to witness Qin Gang''s brutality, which will definitely have a great influence on his succession to the throne. But if Qin LAN is harmed, how can I not feel guilty? " Lin Yue is very tangled.


    Even if he wants to revenge Qin Gang, he can''t hurt innocent people.


    Although this is not his arrangement, if he doesn''t do it, I''m afraid he will look down on himself all his life.


    Just as he was about to break into the room, he saw Qin Lan''s servant girl coming towards this side. He was very happy and quickly welcomed her and whispered a few words.


    "What The servant girl was so surprised that she was about to run to the room.


    "Wait, it''s no use for you to go. The young master can light you out with one finger. You should report to the commander quickly. I''ll go ahead and delay. " Lin Yue said.


    The servant girl nodded in a hurry and ran to the hall.


    "Damn it, I can''t let Qin Gang do harm to Qin LAN. I hope I can persist until Qin Yue comes." Lin Yue clenched his teeth and walked towards the door.


    He knew that if he went in and ruined Qin Gang''s good deeds, the end would be miserable.


    "Young master! Everyone asked me to come back to you and continue to drink... "Lin Yue took a breath and pushed the door open at the same time.


    Qin Gang holds Qin LAN whose coat is broken and struggling. He is kissing casually. Seeing Lin Yue suddenly, he is furious.


    "Get out of here!" Qin Gang took off and whirled around, kicking Lin Yue out.


    Qin Gang was the seventh cultivation of tongmaijing. Although he was a little drunk, he also had eight parts. He kicked Lin Yue directly from the room to the outside for more than ten meters. He fell heavily on the ground and rolled for another five or six meters before stopping himself.


    Lin Yue didn''t even snore. He passed out.


    Qin Gang has lust to attack heart, shut the door again, toward Qin LAN.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall, there are six dancing girls with wonderful figures dancing.


    "Master, it''s not a good thing!" Suddenly, a servant girl rushed in.


    The whole audience immediately quieted down and focused on the girl.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Yue saw that it was Qin Lan''s servant girl. A bad premonition filled his heart and he stood up directly.


    "Young master Qin Gang has gone to the lady''s house!" The servant girl said in a hurry.


    According to the custom of Da Xuan country, on the day of girls'' initiation ceremony, men are not allowed to enter their boudoir.


    "What Qin Yue is surprised. It''s well known that Qin Gang is lustful. Now he drinks some wine and goes into Qin Lan''s room regardless of the rules. I''m afraid


    When Qin Yue patted the table in front of him, a long sword appeared at his feet and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Bang!


    When Qin Yue''s figure disappeared, cracks appeared on the hard crystal table, which broke the ground.


    "Flying with the imperial sword, is that the power of those who step on the star?" Qin Zheng couldn''t hide his excitement.


    There are no more than five people who are strong in stepping on the star realm in the royal city of the Qin family. Even among the five generals, there are two people who have not reached this realm.


    Everyone ran to the room where Qin Lan was, and no one wanted to miss the excitement.


    Qin Gang wants to tear Qin Lan''s dress, but Qin LAN punches back two steps.


    Qin Lan''s cultivation is to communicate with five aspects of the pulse realm. She was scared by Qin Gang before and lost her sense of propriety. It was only when Lin Yue appeared that she let her relax and remember that she was still a martial arts practitioner.


    Qin Gang became angry and his fingers were as fast as lightning. He made a few points on Qin LAN, which made her unable to move.


    "Let you resist, hehe, 18-year-old girl, the smell is good." Qin Gang sniffed in Qin Lan''s ear. When his hand was about to tear off her dress, a sharp wind came near quickly.


    Before he could react, the door was shocked into powder by the powerful force, and the Qin Yue imperial sword appeared in front of him.


    "Qin Gang!" Qin Yue glared angrily, and his murderous spirit filled his body.


    Qin Gang was scared to sober up. His forehead was covered with cold sweat. He looked at Qin Yue in fear. For a moment, he didn''t know how to do it.


    Qin Lan''s upper body is only pink belly bag, fortunately, it is not mastered by this beast.


    Qin Yue forcibly suppresses the impulse of breaking Qin Gang to pieces, points to open Qin Lan''s acupoints and takes a long dress to wrap her up.


    "Dad..." Qin LAN tears, she is very clear, the other party is the Qin family young master, even the Father also dare not do anything to it.


    At this time, someone arrived intermittently, and saw the broken clothes on the ground, and Qin LAN with pear blossom and rain. For a moment, all kinds of scenes were automatically added in people''s minds.


    "Uncle... Uncle, I, I..." Qin Gang muttered. Qin Yue''s powerful momentum made him feel scared from the bottom of his heart.


    "Go away!" Qin Yue black face, a cold drink, sound like thunder.


    Qin Gang sweating, looking at the people outside, gray left.


    "Hey, wake up, wake up..." everyone was watching, but Qin Zheng supported Lin Yue, who was dying on the ground.


    Clove also saw the unknown life and death of Lin Yue, the face of anxious worry color, are quick to cry.


    Just looking at Qin Bei in front of him, he didn''t dare to ask.


    The last time clove was banned, Qin Bei once warned her that if she dared to go to Lin Yue again, she would discard Lin Yue''s limbs and throw them to the mass grave to feed the dog.


    "Dad, fortunately this person stopped Qin Gang, otherwise maybe I have been..." Qin LAN at this time, also thought of Lin Yue.


    "I see. Just go to another room and I''ll take care of it." Qin Yue lets the servant girl take Qin LAN to leave.


    The door of this room has been broken and can''t live in it until it is repaired.


    "No, I''ll see him first. He''s my benefactor, too." Qin LAN shook his head and came to Lin Yue.


    Qin Zheng looks at Qin LAN with pear blossom and rain. He is really a beauty.


    Just for a moment, he is very concerned about the life and death of Lin Yue. After all, this guy promised to help himself get the throne.


    Qin Yue came over and put his finger on Lin Yue''s pulse. His face changed greatly.


    "Qin just had a cruel heart. He broke all his internal organs, leaving only a trace of vitality." Qin Yue did not hesitate to take out a jade box. After opening it, it was a white pill with smooth color, with a faint fragrance.


    "Heaven and earth! God, it''s the elixir of the flesh and bones of the living dead Someone recognized Dan and marveled.


    "My God, this is the third level elixir. There are no more than three elixirs of this level in the whole Qin family. Is the commander planning to use this elixir to save this boy?"


    "It''s too wasteful. This son has almost no life. Even if it''s a Sanpin elixir, it may not be able to save the life. It''s probably exaggerating to say that it can live the flesh and bones of the dead. If I can take it, I can break through to... "


    When people were talking about it, Qin Yue gave Lin Yue the elixir without hesitation.


    "No one knows if this pill is so magical, because no one has ever taken it. Next, it all depends on his own willpower. " Qin Yue said slowly.


    This pill was given by an alchemist he saved a few years ago and has been taken as a life-saving pill.


    "Dad..." Qin Lan was very moved. She didn''t expect that Dad would save Lin Yue with Qiankun pill.


    "In this way, you can return the favor. Go back to your room and have a rest." Qin Yue touched Qin Lan''s head lovingly.


    After Qin LAN left, Lin Yue was also carried on a carriage and followed Qin Zheng back to the government.


    When such a thing happened, the rite of passage could not continue, and everyone said goodbye. Looking at Lin Yue with weak breath, Qin Zheng''s face was full of sadness, hoping that he would survive.

 Chapter 14

    It has been three days since Lin Yue was carried back. He is lying in bed in a daze and looks pale.


    Qin Zheng invited a famous doctor to come for treatment, hoping that he could save Lin Yue.


    "It''s the third day, second young master. You have to be prepared." Said an old man with white hair and beard.


    He is a famous doctor in bullfight, huabutuo.


    Qin Zheng was a little surprised. "He took the elixir of heaven and earth..."


    "I don''t know the efficacy of Qiankun pill. After all, I haven''t been in contact with people who take this pill, and I don''t dare to say whether it''s useless. It''s just that his pulse is weak at the moment, and there is no sign of his life Hua Butuo said seriously.


    Qin Zheng frowned. These days, he was very satisfied with Lin Yue''s performance, but he didn''t want him to die like this.


    "Cough... Cough..." at this time, Lin Yue suddenly coughed and vomited a few blood clots.


    "Lin Yue, you wake up!" Qin Zheng was very happy, but he was still in a coma when he saw Lin Yue coughing, and he was depressed again.


    Hua Bu Tuo went to Lin Yue and carefully observed the color of the blood clot. He checked his pulse again and his face became strange.


    "Doctor Hua, how is he?" Asked Qin Zheng.


    "It''s amazing that what he vomited is blood stasis in his body. Now his pulse is steady, and there are signs of improvement. It''s really worthy of the name of the elixir of heaven and earth!" Hua Butuo stroked his white beard and praised him. He seemed to forget that Lin Yue was a dying man.


    "If you can''t die, if you can''t die." Qin Zheng said repeatedly.


    Later, Lin Yue''s face turned ruddy, but he didn''t wake up.


    "It''s half a month. It''s time to wake up. What a shame!" When Lin Yue knew the sea, a sound exploded.


    Lin Yue suddenly opened his eyes and found that it was late at night and the moonlight was shining on him.


    All over the hot pain, let him have no strength, but fortunately, he survived.


    "You yell a fart, don''t see Lao Tzu all like this, almost scared to death by you." Lin Yue didn''t say well.


    Now he and the moon dog can communicate with each other directly without making a sound.


    "There is also a face to say that you were seriously injured by the same person twice. If it wasn''t for the magic tower, you would have hung up long ago." The moon eater has no compassion.


    Lin Yue knew that what he said was true. If the most important person in the general communication realm had been attacked by Qin Gang, he would have been killed on the spot.


    Lin Yue could feel that after passing the magic tower, the moonlight became pure and soft, and quickly repaired the injured part. It was cool and comfortable.


    "Well, now you try to run Lingqi, absorb the efficacy of Qiankun pill, and speed up the recovery." The dog said, "when it''s healed, Danli should still have something left. You can take the opportunity to absorb it and break the second spirit pulse."


    "I know. We should say more advice in the future. Don''t talk nonsense all the time!" Lin Yue snorted.


    "Damn, asshole... Don''t ask me if you have the ability!" Said the dog hatefully, and then disappeared.


    No matter how much Lin Yue called, he would not respond.


    "I''m not sure. I''ve got a bad temper." Lin Yue didn''t care about him. He raised his spirits and tried to mobilize his spiritual power to absorb the medicine to heal his wounds


    Qin Zheng was in a good mood when he saw Lin Yue wake up the next day.


    "It''s very nice of you to wake up, Lin Yue." Qin Zheng said with a smile.


    "Thanks to the elixir, otherwise I would have been dead." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    He can''t get up yet. He can only lie down and talk to Qin Zheng.


    "Yes, the Qiankun pill is really amazing. But you delayed Qin Gang for a moment, so that Qin Lan was free from humiliation, so you can take this pill with peace of mind. By the way, what happened at that time? How did Qin Gang run to Qin Lan''s room? "


    Qin Zheng has always been very curious. Lin Yue caresses Qin Gang to go to the toilet. How can so many things happen.


    Only Qin Gang and Lin Yue knew the whole story clearly. He couldn''t ask Qin Gang. He was very puzzled.


    Lin Yue gave a little smile and simply explained the process.


    "You have done a good job in this matter. It has been spread in the royal city of the Qin family. Qin Gang''s reputation is completely bad." Qin Zheng is very comfortable when he talks about this.


    Because of this, Qin Gang has been punished by his father. He thinks about it in front of the wall and is not allowed to step out of the house.


    "It''s all about Qin Gang''s lust and his own sin." Lin Yue laughed and tore off his false beard. "I have a request. I hope the second young master can agree."


    "Oh, just say what you want." Qin Zheng is very straightforward.


    He thought that Lin Yue wanted to be rewarded, and he would agree as long as it wasn''t too much.


    "Second young master, you are wrong. I don''t want to reward you. I just want you to declare that I was seriously injured and died." Lin Yue said.


    "Oh, why?" Qin Zheng was very surprised.


    "When Qin Gang thinks about it, he will send someone to check my identity. Well... By the way, didn''t you call my name at that time? " Lin Yue thought of a key point.


    If Qin Zheng had given his real name at that time, he would not have had so much trouble, just thinking about how to escape with Lin Tian.


    "Oh, no, I didn''t call your real name when I thought you wanted to hide your identity. Qin Yue asked me at that time. I said your name is Yue Sen and you are my new servant. " Qin Zheng said¡° That''s great. That''s great! In this way, there is no problem. Yue Sen was seriously injured and died by Qin Gang. In this way, they should not continue to investigate. You know, I also have a big brother. If Qin Gang discovers my true identity,


    I''m afraid big brother will suffer... "Lin Yue is very worried.


    "I understand. I''ll take care of it. You can rest assured." Qin Zheng said.


    "Well, thank you, second young master. After this, Qin Gang''s reputation stinks, and we have a big chance. " Lin Yue narrowed his eyes. "Qin Yue should not support Qin Gang in the future. If he inherits the king of Qin, he will lose one point."


    "But it''s not enough to make Qin Gang lose his throne. We have to plan carefully." Lin Yue said slowly.


    Qin Zheng looked at Lin Yue on the bed and wondered if he was really only 16 years old. He was too mature.


    However, Qin Zheng was very happy that it was not impossible for him to get the throne with such people.


    As long as you can help yourself to the throne, nothing else matters.


    "Well, we''ll plan this matter slowly when you''re healed. It''s important for you to recover first." Qin Zheng said, "I''m going to spread the news of yuesen''s serious injury and death, but I have to deal with doctor Hua first. He''s the only one who knows you''re not dead except you and me."


    "Oh, by the way, I''ll send you some rewards later. You deserve them." Qin Zheng opened the door and said.


    "Thank you, young master." Lin Yue didn''t refuse.


    Not long after Qin Zheng left, a maid came in with a plate.


    "Lin MuQing, the second young master asked me to come and serve you. There are also 100 taels of silver in the plate and a short blade." The servant girl put the plate on the table and said sweetly.


    Lin Yue''s heart moved. According to this name, Qin Zheng really regarded himself as MuQing, so his identity would no longer be the servant of the Qin family.


    But wait


    Lin Yue thought of the second half of what the servant girl said, "let you serve me? What does that mean? "¡° I''m also a reward from the second young master. I''ll serve you and obey your arrangement in the future. " The servant girl said with a red face.

 Chapter 15

    When he heard that Qin Zheng had given him a servant girl, Lin Yue could not laugh or cry.


    He looked at the servant girl on the bed. She was thirteen or forty years old. She was sweet and lovely. She should be a virgin.


    "The second young master treats me well, but I''ve got things under my command. You can go back and tell the second young master that I''m fine alone and I don''t need to be served." There are too many secrets about Lin Yue. It''s really inconvenient to have a maid.


    "What''s wrong with me?" The little servant girl thought that she was despised, and her eyes were red.


    "No, no, you''re very nice and lovely, but I''m really used to it by myself. Suddenly there''s someone, I''ll feel uncomfortable." Lin Yue said in a hurry.


    The little servant girl still doesn''t want to go back. This is the task arranged by the second young master. If she goes back like this, she will surely be disciplined.


    "Just follow what I said, it will be OK. Well... Besides, if you take ten liang of silver from the plate, it will be your hard work." Seeing that she was in a dilemma, Lin Yue had to say.


    In Tianyuan, ten copper coins were equal to one or two silver coins. At that time, the biggest reward Qin Bei gave Lin Yue was only five copper coins.


    "Really?" The little maid was surprised at Lin Yue''s generosity.


    She doesn''t have ten taels of silver for a year.


    "It''s true, you do as I say, and the money is yours." Lin Yue said seriously.


    "Well, I''ll go." The little maid took ten liang from the plate and left happily.


    "Money..." Lin Yue shook his head and recovered.


    Just when Lin Yue was busy dealing with the little servant girl, Lin Tian was chasing an injured goat in the mountain forest.


    Lin Tian has been thinking about this lame goat for several days, and finally met it today.


    "Your mother, the lame can still run so fast. You can''t run any more today." Lin Tianmao tried his best to catch up.


    Half an hour later, with a cry, Lin Tian fell into a big hole without warning.


    Lin Tian gets up very depressed and looks up at the entrance of the cave. He is very depressed.


    He saw the goat passing from above, who could have thought that it was empty below.


    "What is this place?" Looking at the corridor in front of him, Lin Tian realized that it was not as simple as a hunting trap.


    Lin Tianren was bold and took out the fire fold from his arms. After blowing the light, he began to enter the corridor.


    Through the corridor, come to a cave.


    The cave is as big as an ordinary house, with a stone table and several scattered stone benches.


    "What the hell is this place?" Lin Tian looked around with the faint light of the fire.


    After walking forward for a few steps, Lin Tian became stiff.


    In front of me was a skeleton sitting on the ground in a cassock.


    "I turned out to be a monk. I didn''t expect to die here." Lin Tian forced himself to calm down.


    Although I saw the skeleton, I didn''t feel cold.


    There is a string of purple Buddha beads on the left wrist of the skeleton. I don''t know what material it is made of. It''s very comfortable to look at.


    "I''ll take it as if you''ve led me here, then I''m not polite." Lin Tian carefully took off the beads and put them in his arms.


    "It seems that I''ve been dead for many years, but the cassock is still in good condition. It''s so dazzling. It must be a good thing." Lin Tian carefully took down the cassock.


    Under the cassock, two yellow books were found.


    "Jiuyang... Jinshen Sutra, Jiutian" unload "the wind Lin Tian scratched his head and turned over a few pages. He found some words he didn''t know. He simply wrapped them in cassock and put them away carefully¡° Naturally, I can''t accept your things for nothing. Just as the saying goes, I bury you and burn some paper money for you on weekdays, so that you and I don''t owe each other. Amitabha. " Lin Tian took out his firewood chopper and found a soft place in the cave,


    Dig a big pit, carefully put the skeleton into the pit, and bury it with soil.


    Lin Tian came out of the corridor, climbed out of the cave, sealed the cave with earth and stone, patted the soil on his body, and left contentedly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, why are you here?" Lying in bed, Lin Yue saw Lin Tian coming.


    "I found two books. Look what they are." Lin Tian went to the bed and carefully took out the cassock from his arms.


    Lin Yue took it suspiciously, opened his cassock and saw two yellow books.


    "This is the Jiuyang Jinshen Sutra and Jiutian''s" unloading "formula. Why do you use it?" Lin Tian asked.


    "Brother, this is the nine days'' wind control formula!" Lin Yue pointed to the word "Yu" and said, "this word is Yu, not Xie."


    "Whether it''s royal or not, you should first see if it''s useful."


    Lin Yue asked Lin Tian to close the gate of the courtyard. Then he read the two books carefully, and the smile on his face became more and more brilliant.


    "Brother, you have found the treasure." Lin Yue''s eyes brightened.


    "The great accomplishment of the Nine Yang body is not bad for the body. The nine heaven wind control formula is a speed skill. When you reach the third level, you can resist the wind. As for the Ninth level, heaven is unimaginable!" Lin Yue is very excited, and so is Lin Tian.


    "I said that the old monk would hook me up. It can''t be no good." Lin Tian told the whole story, but Lin Yue was speechless¡° If you take other people''s martial arts secrets, even if they take the Buddhist beads, but even if you take other people''s cassock, you have some... "Lin Yue said, touching the cassock," well... This cassock is also a good thing. If you don''t take it for nothing, you don''t take it for nothing


    £¡¡±


    "It''s a crime to bury such a good thing!" Lin Tian agreed.


    Lin Yue thought it was so. They looked at each other and laughed.


    He asked Lin Tian to preserve the Buddhist beads and cassock. At present, he can''t see the value of these two things from his own perspective.


    As for the two secret books, Lin Yue read them three times and made sure there was no mistake in what he could recite, so he let Lin Tian burn them.


    This kind of treasure secret book is safest to keep in mind.


    Lin Tian put the two books into the brazier, and the books burned immediately.


    "Ah Lin Tian suddenly cried out.


    Lin Yue is thinking about the contents of the secret script. When he hears Lin Yue yelling, he turns around and sees that Lin Tian is wrapped in gold, like a golden Buddha!


    "Big brother!" Lin Yue shouts anxiously. Now his injury is not healed, so he can''t get out of bed to help, so he has to be anxious.


    Fortunately, after three breath, the golden light disappeared and Lin Tian recovered as usual.


    "What the hell is going on?" Lin Yue asked anxiously.


    "Just as the two books were about to turn to ashes, a golden light came out of the fire and enveloped me." Lin Tian wiped the sweat on his forehead. He was still in shock.


    "How do you feel now?" Lin Yue felt very magical, but at present, he didn''t know whether it was a disaster or a blessing.


    "I feel like I have a lot of energy in me." Lin Tian clenched his fist.


    "Well, it seems that you have a good chance. Well, how is the practice of Tongmai Xinfa Lin Yue asked.


    "Within three months, we should be able to break through the first spiritual pulse."¡° Yes, but it''s not suitable for you to continue cutting firewood. Let me see... Well, the barracks is the best place for you. " Lin Yue''s eyes brightened.

 Chapter 16

    "Barracks?" Lin Tian scratched his head, "can you go in?"


    If you can be a soldier in a military camp, you don''t have to be a servant any more, and your social status has been raised several levels.


    "I''ll find a way." Lin Yue said.


    "Well, by the way, why did you lie down at this time?" Lin Tiantai is concerned about the two secret books, which reminds him that Lin Yue is not normal.


    Lin Yue said with a bitter smile, "if you''ve been hurt, you''ll be fine in a few days."


    "What''s the matter? Is it serious? " Lin Tian asked in a hurry.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a small injury. Besides, because of this, I''m already MuQing."


    "Really? Great Lin Tian is very happy.


    When he became MuQing, he was no longer a servant. This was something Lin Tian had never thought of before.


    If he became a soldier again, the brothers would never be slaves of the Qin family.


    It''s time to rest.


    Lin Yue nodded. After discussing with Lin Tian, he asked him to practice the Nine Yang Vajra Sutra and the nine day wind Jue himself.


    The most important thing to avoid in practicing martial arts is to be greedy and chewy, especially when they are still at the beginning of their cultivation. It is obviously unrealistic for them to practice two advanced skills at the same time.


    There is another important reason why Lin Yue doesn''t practice the Nine Yang Vajra Sutra. To practice this skill, he must have a child''s body. He can''t break his body before he is successful, or he will fall short.


    God knows when to succeed in cultivation. If you can''t reach the level of accomplishment in your whole life, you can''t hold back for a lifetime. This kind of thing is not cost-effective.


    Lin Tian doesn''t care. As long as he can improve his strength, it''s worth the patience.


    Besides, his physique is very suitable for practicing the Nine Yang Vajra Sutra.


    After Lin Tian left, Lin Yue continued to heal.


    Five days later, Lin Yue''s injury had healed. He absorbed the remaining power of the Qiankun pill and took the opportunity to break the second pulse.


    Stepping into the second level of Tongmai, all aspects of physical ability have been greatly improved.


    Lin Yue can clear the fluff on a spider''s leg within 100 meters.


    During this period, Qin Lan was spread by Qin Gang''s frivolous things. There are all kinds of versions. What she said seems to be seen with her own eyes, which makes it difficult for people to distinguish the true from the false.


    Yuesen was seriously injured and killed by Qin Gang. We only know that there is such a thing. As for who yuesen is, no one cares.


    It''s just a servant. When you die, you die.


    Except for one person, lilac.


    She knew that the big beard was Lin Yue. When she heard that he was dead, she almost collapsed.


    Although the time she spent with Lin Yue was not long, it was not short. Especially after Lin Yue was injured by Qin Gang''s whipping, she went to take care of him for a month. She had deep feelings for Lin Yue.


    Generally, if the servant dies, the corpse will be thrown into the mass grave if no one leads it.


    She wants to ask Lin Tian if she has taken Lin Yue''s body, but Qin Bei keeps her around these days and has no chance to go.


    She hopes to find Lin Yue''s burial place and burn some paper money to save him suffering in the underground.


    Until today, Qin Bei closed the door to practice, she just ran out.


    "Lilac girl, what do you say? My brother is fine. How can he die?" Lin Tian looked at the clove with swollen eyes, very speechless.


    "Is that true? Have you met Lin Yue?" Clove suddenly spirit.


    "Of course, I saw him a few days ago. I just got hurt, but I''m in good spirits." Lin Tian said.


    "That''s great. Thank you, brother Lintian." Clove tears into a smile, turned and ran toward the Qin government.


    Lin Yue was meditating in the room when he heard footsteps approaching.


    "Lin MuQing." Outside the door stood a sweet looking girl who knocked on the door.


    This woman, named Chunxing, was given to Lin Yue by the Qin government. Although she was rejected by Lin Yue, she was arranged by the Qin government today.


    Lin Yue had no choice but to arrange her in the south room of the courtyard and let her stay outside the courtyard on weekdays.


    "What''s the matter, spring apricot?" Lin Yue asked.


    "There is a woman named Dingxiang, who is the servant girl beside the second lady. She said she would come to see you." Spring apricot said.


    "Come on in, please." Lin Yue put on his shoes quickly while he was talking. As soon as he opened the door, he was seen lilac trotting over.


    Clove see Lin Yue, Leng a second, and then directly rushed over, tightly embrace.


    Lin Yue closed the door and stroked lilac''s hair.


    These days, clove must be worried to death.


    "I''m sorry... To worry you." Lin Yue whispered.


    "Just live, just live." Lilac burst into tears, but she didn''t let go of her hand, as if she would run away as soon as she let go.


    They hugged each other for a long time, then separated slowly.


    "I was too excited just now, I..." Lilac blushed and wanted to explain, which was very lovely.


    Without waiting for her to finish, Lin Yue kisses her pink lips, catches the fragrant tongue and sucks it gently.


    Clove felt dizzy, and her whole body seemed to be absorbed by Lin Yue. Unconsciously, she hugged Lin Yue again.


    It was her first kiss, so wonderful, so memorable.


    For a long time, Lin Yue let lilac go.


    "You bully me..." clove face shy, did not expect Lin Yue so direct.


    "It''s my first time, and you don''t suffer." Lin Yue cheekily said.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so bad and ignore you!" Clove push open the door, ran far away, small heart is still like a deer beating.


    Lin Yue touched his nose. It was a good feeling!


    "Lin MuQing, your relationship with lilac girl seems very unusual." Spring apricot said.


    Lin Yue took a look at her, laughed and shut the door of the house.


    Qin Zheng arranges spring apricot by his side, saying that it is impossible for him not to monitor himself.


    Lin Yue went to the table and lifted the satin on the plate. Inside was a row of silver and a dagger.


    These were all awarded by the Qin government. Originally, they were 100 liang of silver. Before, they gave 10 liang of spring apricots, but there were still 90 Liang left.


    Although she came back today, Lin Yue did not intend to come back.


    Lin Yue held the dagger in his hand and slowly pulled it out.


    "Good sword, good sword!" Lin Yue stroked the cold light of the sword and felt cool.


    Although he was dissatisfied with Qin Zheng''s arrangement for Chunxing to come, he had no choice but to be careful not to be seen.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the past six months.


    In the past six months, the biggest change was Lin Tian, who was more than 1.9 meters tall and as strong as a cow.


    Under the arrangement of Lin Yue, he had been a soldier under Qin Yue.


    In the royal city of the Qin family, servants are not allowed to practice martial arts without permission.


    As for soldiers, martial arts training is a required course every day. If Lin Tian enters the army, he can practice martial arts without fear.


    It''s certainly not so easy for a servant to become a soldier. With Qin Zheng''s help, everything is not a problem. Moreover, when Qin Yue first saw Lin Tian, he took a fancy to him.

 Chapter 17

    Qin Yue had been in the army for most of his life, and he had a good command of people.


    He believed that Lin Tian was born to be a soldier.


    Sure enough, in this short half year, Lin Tian has entered the first level of Tongmai, and the speed is amazing.


    What''s more, Lin Tian was born with divine power. Even the third person in Tongmai realm could hardly take advantage of him.


    Qin Yue promoted him to a valiant captain, commanding 300 soldiers.


    At first, some people didn''t agree with him. When Lin Tian beat down all the people who challenged him, his subordinates were convinced of him and established their own prestige in the army.


    "It''s interesting to see you two brothers. One is gentle and one is martial. It''s really interesting." Qin Zheng raised his glass to Lin Yue.


    In the past six months, Lin Yue has done a lot to help Qin Zheng, making him feel that he has some capital to fight for the throne with Qin Gang.


    "Thanks for the help of the second young master. Without you, my eldest brother would not have been a soldier. Here''s a toast." Lin Yue said.


    "It''s all right. If you help me, of course I''ll let you worry about it." Qin Zheng laughed, "after Qin Gang was punished, it seems that he is not honest. We can find a chance to make a fool of him again."


    "The water needs to be boiled slowly. If it''s too urgent, it will be splashed. Wait for the chance." Lin Yue drank the wine in one gulp.


    "That''s right. Anyway, there''s plenty of time..." as Qin Zheng said, some of his men came in.


    "Report to the second young master, someone from Qinyue mansion is coming to see you." Said the man.


    "Oh, please." Qin Zheng said.


    "I''ll leave first." Lin Yue said.


    "No, keep drinking and see what''s going on." Qin Zheng waved his hand.


    "I''d like to see the second young master. This is a letter from my master. I want to give it to you personally." After kowtowing, the housekeeper of Qinyue house handed a letter.


    Qin Zheng opened the envelope. A moment later, looking at Lin Yue, his face became strange.


    "Go back first and tell the commander that people will go." Qin Zheng finally said to the housekeeper.


    Lin Yue was puzzled. He didn''t understand why Qin Zheng looked at him.


    Waiting to push out, Qin Zhengcai said, "Qin LAN wants to see you."


    "What? See me? " Lin Yue was stunned for a moment, and then he responded, "I''m dead. How could she know?"


    "Well, actually, I told Qin Yue." Qin Zheng said somewhat unnaturally.


    Lin Yue had no choice.


    "At that time, Qin Yue forced me to ask if you were really dead. I said he didn''t believe it and said Qin LAN had to pay homage to you. I had no choice but to tell him the truth." Qin Zheng said, "but don''t worry, he won''t tell."


    "Is that the reason why he accepted my elder brother as a soldier under him?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Yes at the beginning, but after seeing Lin Tian, Qin Yue really liked him." Qin Zheng said.


    "Well, why does Qin LAN want to see me now?"


    "I don''t know. See for yourself." Qin Zheng passed the letter.


    Lin Yue saw that there were only a few simple words on the letter, "Lan''er wants to see Lin Yue, make sure he comes."


    But he did not answer the letter, "second young master, you are not laughing at me. You forget that I can''t read."


    "Oh, hey, look, I forgot about it." Qin Zheng suddenly said, "in Qin Yue''s letter, Qin LAN wants to see you. Take the time to do the same."


    Lin Yue frowned. He really didn''t want to interfere with these things, but it seemed that he couldn''t escape.


    "By the way, if you have time, you can go to the school to find Mr. Liu and invite him to have a meal. Let him teach you how to read. In the future, you have to help me with many things. I can''t be illiterate." Qin Zheng said.


    "Thank you, second young master. I know." Lin Yue said, "I''ll go to Qinyue first."


    As he walked, he thought, what does Qin LAN want to do with herself.


    If I want to thank you, it''s been half a year. It''s too insincere.


    What''s more, Qin Yue took Qiankun pill for himself, which is also a kind of human kindness.


    He really can''t think of Qin Lan''s own purpose.


    Lin Yue came to Qinyue house and was picked up in the living room.


    When he finished a cup of tea, Qin LAN came slowly.


    "I''ve kept young master Lin waiting for a long time. I hope I can forgive you." Qin LAN apologized.


    "Miss Qin is serious." Lin Yue got up in a hurry to salute.


    Qin LAN asks Lin Yue to sit down. She arrives late on purpose and peeps outside. She finds that he drinks tea calmly without any impatience. She appreciates him very much.


    "This time I asked Mr. Lin to come here to thank you. If it wasn''t for Mr. Lin, I would have been defiled by Qin Gang." Qin Lan''s eyes are full of tears.


    It was a big blow to her. Although she didn''t lose her body, rumors from outside made her tired.


    Even the marriage of pointing one''s stomach to marry, but also because of the man''s retreat, the reason for the rumor that Qin LAN has been forced to bow Qin Gang overlord.


    "It should be done." Lin Yue said, but today''s thing should not be as simple as thanks.


    Qin LAN takes a look at Lin Yue. Although he is a slave, he is modest and polite.


    "I heard that the young master used to do chores, but later he flew to the sky and became a valet to the second young master. Now he is MuQing. I think he has the courage and insight. What do you think about the future?" After a moment of silence, Qin LAN asked.


    "I have to be appreciated by the second young master to be here today. Of course, I will still be loyal to the second young master." Lin Yue''s brain is spinning fast.


    He didn''t know what the purpose of Qin Lan''s calling himself today was, so he thought it over and gave a safe answer.


    Qin Lan''s eyes were dim and disappointed. Originally she thought Lin Yue would be different, but now it seems that she is still servile.


    Since Qin Gang despised Qin LAN, although Qin Gang was punished, Qin Lan also got some compensation from the king of Qin. But compared with the psychological damage Qin LAN suffered, it is far from enough.


    The king of Qin even proposed to let Qin Gang marry Qin LAN, but Qin LAN refused.


    If Qin Gang hasn''t married yet, there is still room for negotiation.


    Qin Gang has married a concubine, Qin LAN married in the past, but also just a concubine, which is unacceptable to her.


    Her mother had been in poor health, and was hit by Qin Lan''s divorce. She was even more seriously ill and could not live for a few years.


    His mother''s only wish is to see Qin LAN get married, otherwise she will die.


    Qin LAN is very anxious, for a time and can not find the right person, just think of Lin Yuelai.


    She has a different vision from ordinary women. She likes to read books. She has read at least ten thousand books. She even knows that the founding emperor of the great Xuanguo was just a civilian.


    The so-called hero does not ask the source, as long as there is ambition, there will always be a day of success.


    Qin LAN knew that Lin Tian was now under his father''s command. After only half a year in the army, he stepped into the Tongmai realm and was promoted to a valiant captain. It was extremely rare whether he was practicing martial arts or promoting at a high speed.


    With such a big brother, the younger brother should not be too bad.


    According to the initial observation, Lin Yue is really good, but what he said just now shows that he is still a servant in his heart. Some things can be changed, but the things integrated into the bone are hard to be obliterated.

 Chapter 18

    Qin LAN thinks that Lin Yue is a slave to the bone. It''s hard for such a person to achieve much.


    If Lin Yue says something ambitious, Qin LAN may consider Lin Yue as a candidate for marriage.


    She doesn''t value her future husband''s family background, as long as he can be good to himself, can make progress, and have some ambition.


    Qin LAN suddenly lost some interest, but also some headache, Lin Yue is now excluded by himself, fewer suitable candidates.


    Nowadays, people of the same age are basically engaged. It''s too difficult to find the right person in a short time.


    After a few words with Lin Yue, Qin LAN let Lin Yue go back.


    Lin Yue didn''t know the situation. Qin LAN seemed to have something on her mind.


    After he went back, he asked Qin Zheng to send someone to check Qin Lan''s affairs, and soon there was news.


    "It turns out that''s what happened. Qin Lan was divorced and didn''t want to marry Qin Gang as a concubine. Now her mother is seriously ill. It seems that she wants to get married as soon as possible and fulfill her mother''s wish." Lin Yue touched the table with his fingers.


    "It''s a pity that Qin LAN is such a beautiful girl. Because Qin Gang has just become such a powerful family, no one will marry her." Qin Zheng said.


    After all, there is a rumor that she has been defiled by Qin Gang. Although there is no truth, the words are formidable!


    "She asked you to go, in addition to thanks, should also be a little interesting to you, but you obviously did not pass her investigation, Qin LAN is really a special woman." Qin Zheng thought of Qin Lan''s face again.


    Lin Yue smiles, knowing that Qin Zheng''s so-called special is that Qin LAN doesn''t value her future husband''s family status.


    After thinking for a moment, he stared at Qin Zheng.


    "What do you want me to do?" Qin Zheng was not comfortable with Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue said with a smile, "you are unmarried. She is still innocent. Why don''t you marry Qin LAN back?"


    "You''re kidding Qin Zheng shook his head.


    Although he admits that he likes Qin LAN, after all, no one doesn''t like the beauty, but he has already got an engagement, which is the daughter of a king of the opposite sex.


    "I''m serious. Qin LAN is a very special woman. She has a long sight and insight. She is definitely the best choice to be a wife." Lin Yue sipped his tea.


    "Even if you don''t value it, look at it from the perspective of gain and loss. If you marry Qin LAN, you will be a family with Qin Yue. The advantage should be greater than that of marrying a common daughter of a king of the opposite sex. Besides, you are still a declining king of the opposite sex. "


    Qin Zheng understood Lin Yue''s meaning. Qin Yue''s prestige in the army was very important. If he became his father-in-law, there was no reason why he would not be on his side. Then his possibility of inheriting the throne would be increased.


    What Lin Yue said is reasonable, but... Ah, how can we say that Qin LAN has been molested by Qin Gang? If he divorced his fiancee and married Qin LAN, what would others think of him?


    "You know, the rumors about Qin lan..." "the rumors in this world can''t be stopped, only your heart can stop them. Now you take the initiative to propose marriage and solve Qin Lan''s dilemma. She will be very grateful to you and will be sincere to you in the future. Among the nobles of the royal family, such women can be found


    There are not many Lin Yue said.


    Qin Zheng pinches his chin. Thinking of Qin Lan''s beautiful face and proud figure, Lin Yue''s proposal is good, but it feels strange.


    "It''s time, it''s time. If you think about it, is rumor important, or beauty and career important Lin Yue left the tangled Qin government and went out.


    Instead of going back to his residence, he went to Lin Tian''s barracks.


    "You''re just in time, second. Someone gave me five catties of sauced beef and three jars of wine. I''ll be drunk today." Lin Tian is very happy to see Lin Yue.


    "Well, just before I drink, I''ll ask you a question." Lin Yue said.


    There are people standing guard outside the house, not afraid of eavesdropping.


    "How heavy are you now in tongmaijing?" Lin Yue asked in a low voice.


    "Second." Lin Tian replied honestly.


    In order to avoid too much attention, he only showed the first priority.


    "Damn, so fast!" Lin Yue was both happy and surprised.


    With the help of the magic tower, he is the second peak of Tongmai realm.


    In half a year, Lin Tian had already had two channels. There was really no one who could cultivate martial arts.


    "Then how is your Jiuyang gold body cultivated?" Lin Yue simply didn''t think about it.


    Lin Tian smiles and clenches his fists. He sees a faint golden halo on his body, and his momentum soars rapidly.


    "Just entered the second level of Jinshen Sutra." Lin Tian scattered the skill and said with pride.


    "Take it!" Lin Yue, unexpectedly, kicks Lin Tian.


    In the house, the shadow of Lin Yue was so fast that Lin Tian could hardly touch him.


    However, Lin Tian''s defense is almost impeccable, and the two fight for half an hour. In the end, no one takes advantage.


    Even if Lin Yue hit Lin Tian a few fists, Lin Tian protected his body with the golden body Sutra, which didn''t hurt or itch.


    "Second, you''re moving faster than me. Come on, drink Lin Tian sets the beef and wine on the table.


    "Well, that''s great!" Lin Yue has always said that he doesn''t know martial arts and has never fought against him. This is the first time and he feels very comfortable.


    "Second, tell me, what do you think?" After a few glasses of wine, Lin Tian asked.


    After that protest, Lin Tian found that his whole life was different from before.


    After following the second young lady Qin Bei, he soon became the second young master''s valet, and then became a noble MuQing.


    What''s more, Lin Yue also taught himself to read and cultivate martial arts, which was really unthinkable to Lin Tian before.


    Now he has even become a brave captain, completely out of the slave''s identity, all this, like a dream!


    "Elder brother, does the king and Marquis Xiang Ning have seed?" Lin Yue put down his glass and said slowly.


    "Speak well." Lin Tian couldn''t understand what Lin Yue said.


    "That is to say, are those with power and noble status born?"


    "Yes, just like Qin Gang, he was born to take the life of the king. What''s wrong with that?" Lin Tian asked.


    It''s no wonder that Lin Yue knew that Lin Tian thought so. In order to stabilize his country, the rulers would constantly brainwash the lower class and instill the idea that the rulers were determined by nature.


    "It seems so, but it is not. If you think about it, his father, the founding emperor of the great Xuan Kingdom, is not an emperor. He is just a civilian, but his son has become an emperor. It''s not God''s decision. " Lin Tian said.


    "It''s true." Lin Tian suddenly realized.


    Before the state of Da Xuan, it was the state of Da Xia. Later, the founding emperor of Da Xuan destroyed Da Xia and established Da Xuan. It has been 800 years since then¡° Second, do you want to be emperor? " Lin Tian asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 19

    Lin Yue almost spewed out a mouthful of wine. He didn''t really have the idea of becoming an emperor. The emperor seems to have boundless power, but things are complicated, and it''s hard to be at ease¡° I''m not interested in being an emperor. I just want to be able to gallop freely between heaven and earth and do what I want to do. " Lin Yue said, "it''s just that the world is so cruel. If you want to be truly free, you have to have strong strength. We work hard


    Wu, it is to wait until one day, when we are strong enough to be unstoppable, that is great freedom


    "The world is so big, big brother, are you willing to stay in this place for a long time?"


    "Good!" Lin Tian laughed, "listen to my brother''s words, Mao saidun! We must eat all the delicious food in the world, watch all the beauties in the world, and sleep all the beauties in the world. It''s not in vain to come here. Ha ha. "


    Lin Yue was sweating, "brother, you''d better try to cultivate the Nine Yang Vajra Sutra as soon as possible, or the boy''s body can''t be broken."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian is very depressed when he thinks about it. He is also a vigorous young man. It''s cruel that he can''t have sex.


    "Is that why you don''t practice alchemy?" Lin Tian looks at Lin Yue¡° On the one hand, the Nine Yang golden body Sutra is the most rigid and positive method, which is not suitable for my constitution. Do you remember the scene of burning books? You are covered by a golden light, which shows that you have a great chance with Jinshen Sutra. " Lin Yue zhengse Road


    ¡£¡° This is also true. I feel that my ability to cultivate martial arts so fast has something to do with that incident. What''s your plan at the present stage? According to our present conditions, you can leave the King City of the Qin family and go outside to worship the big sect and practice at ease


    ¡£¡± Lin Tian swallowed a big piece of meat.


    Lin Yue shakes his head. He knows that there are three main schools in Da Xuan, all of which are holy places for martial arts cultivation. But now is not the time to leave the city of the Qin family.


    "We''ll stay here. First of all, you and I can go away, but they will take out their anger on Uncle Gou and Xi''er. It''s unkind of us to do so."


    "Second, Qin Gang and I still have a lot of grudges. He whipped me three times, and I must pay them back. So I will help Qin Zheng and let Qin Gang lose his throne. "


    "Third, you and I are still weak. It''s hard to say whether we can get to the gate safely. Let''s first improve our self cultivation here. " Lin Yue said slowly.


    Lin Tian nodded and admired Lin Yue''s analysis. It''s not surprising that he was appreciated by Qin Zheng.


    "Now what we have to do is to improve our strength. After Qin Zheng succeeds to the throne, we two brothers will go to the gate school to practice." Lin Yue raised his glass.


    "Good!" Lin Tian and Lin Yue''s wine glasses collided.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Zheng thought over these days and felt that Lin Yue''s words were very reasonable.


    Qin Lan was just torn off his coat by Qin Gang. He was not insulted by Qin Gang at all. He completely believed that.


    What''s more, Qin Lan''s appearance and figure are all first-class. If she marries Qin LAN, she won''t suffer.


    Moreover, from then on, he could get the unconditional support of Qin Yue.


    After discussing with Lin Yue, Qin Zheng went to ask the king of Qin to cancel his previous engagement.


    At first, the king of Qin was furious. Later, after repeated pleading by Qin Zheng, he finally agreed.


    Send someone to burn the area to get married, and give the king of the opposite sex a few carts of gold and silver, jewelry, jade, as the compensation for getting married.


    After that, he sent someone to Qin Yue''s home to propose marriage, and quickly got a response. Qin Lan was willing to marry Qin Zheng.


    Although they have the same surname, they have already taken five clothes. There is no problem in getting married.


    In the city of the Qin family, marriage with the same surname is very common.


    Two months later, Qin Zheng and Qin LAN held a wedding ceremony.


    The dignitaries in the royal city of the Qin family came to congratulate them, and some prominent families who made friends with the Qin family also sent people to congratulate them.


    At the banquet, Lin Yue met Qin Xiong, the king of Qin, for the first time.


    Qin Gang is also present, glum drinking wine, looking at the beautiful Qin LAN, the heart is not taste.


    He wants the overlord to bow hard, even if he can''t, but Qin LAN refuses to marry him later, which is just a slap in the face. To marry Qin Zheng now is like slapping yourself.


    Qin Zheng married Qin LAN, and Qin Yue was the same family, the threat to himself, and a lot more.


    "Don''t worry, brother Qin." Beside him is Jiang Shi, "little brother, give brother Qin a toast."


    Qin Gang took a sip and said in a low voice, "I don''t know what Qin Zheng thought. It''s ridiculous to marry Qin LAN. It''s just to embarrass me on purpose!"


    Jiang Shi naturally heard about Qin Gang, and it''s hard to say anything at the moment.


    Qin Gang was drunk one after another.


    When it comes to the new couple''s toast, they naturally first respect their father Qin Xiong, and then come to Qin Gang.


    "Qin Zheng, what do you mean?" Qin Gang pointed to Qin Zheng and said.


    "Brother, you''re drunk." Qin Zheng said to his servant with a smile, "please go back to rest."


    "Wait!" Qin Gang waved his hand and said with a low smile, "I haven''t drunk your wedding wine yet. Qin Zheng, you can do it. You can do it. All the women I''ve played with will marry you to be my wife. I really admire you."


    Although Qin Gang''s words were not very loud, many people still heard them.


    Qin Yue''s hand trembled slightly. He was completely disgusted with Qin Gang. If such a person succeeded to the throne, it would be a disaster for the Qin family.


    Qin Lan''s face was pale and trembled.


    Qin Zheng''s face does not change. He holds Qin Lan''s hand tightly and makes her feel at ease.


    "Brother, you really drink too much. Go back and have a rest." Qin Zheng said lightly.


    "Drunk, ha ha, can I be drunk?" Qin Gang looked up and drank another cup of wine. "Well, I wish you all good luck and have a noble son early, but I don''t know who you are. Ha ha."


    "Son of a bitch, somebody drag him down for me!" Qin Xiong said.


    Qin Gang''s words he heard, after all, is Qin Zheng''s happy day, his bad attack, did not expect that Qin Gang should be so absurd, say such words.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I''ve made a joke of the dog talking after drinking." After Qin Gang was taken down, Qin Xiong stood up and raised his glass. "Thank you for coming to Zheng er''s wedding. I''d like to propose a toast to you all."


    Everyone got up one after another to have a drink together, and then the dancers came to dance to help resolve this embarrassing situation.


    After the ceremony, Qin Zheng and Qin LAN return to the room.


    "I''m not ruined by Qin Gang..." Qin LAN looks at Qin Zheng with tears in her eyes, afraid that he will believe those rumors.


    "I know, I believe you. Qin Gang just wants to make you and me feel disgusted. This kind of dirty means is his favorite." Qin Zheng dried Qin Lan''s tears.


    Qin LAN is very grateful, did not expect Qin Zheng so considerate, he can marry Qin Zheng, really lucky.


    But she didn''t see a chill in Qin Zheng''s eyes.


    "Qin Gang, you humiliate my bride in public. Do you think I have no temper?" Three days later, Qin Zheng and Lin Yue had a conspiracy in their room, which lasted a whole day.

 Chapter 20

    Ten days later, a serious collapse occurred in the largest Ling mine of the Qin family, in which hundreds of people died.


    The Qin family didn''t care how many lower class Untouchables died. What they cared about was that lingkuang couldn''t start work in a short time, which caused huge losses.


    Qin Gang is in charge of the mine.


    What''s more, when the accident happened, he fooled around with his subordinate concubine.


    Although the Qin family tried to cover up the scandal, it spread in private.


    "Asshole! Well, how could it collapse! " Qin Gang smashed the cup and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    He had just been reprimanded by the king of Qin, and was deprived of the management right of lingkuang, which cut off most of his financial resources.


    In addition, the scandal was exposed, which made him angry.


    "Young master, it''s too strange. I think it''s caused by someone playing tricks." Said a man in green holding a folding fan.


    He is Qin Gang''s first prime minister, Fei Yundu.


    "Troublemakers?" Qin Gang frowned, "who is it?"


    "Think about it, young master. Who has benefited the most from this?"


    "You mean... Qin Zhenggan?"


    The Qin government''s management right of lingkuang was confiscated, and the king of Qin would probably hand over lingkuang to the Qin government.


    After all, among the sons of the king of Qin, Qin Zheng was the most praised.


    "It''s just my guess. After all, we have no evidence." Fengyun Du said slowly.


    "Hum, he must have done it. Otherwise, how could lingkuang collapse on such a large scale? Well, Qin Zheng, it''s not over!" Qin Gang said angrily.


    "Over the past year, the Qin government has made great efforts and made us more and more embarrassed. It can be seen that there are experts around to help us." Fengyun degree gently fan a few times.


    "Is the investigation clear?" Qin Gang''s face became more and more ugly.


    Now Qin Zheng''s advantage is growing, which makes him feel a little uneasy.


    Although he is the eldest son, according to the rules will inherit the throne, but have such a "excellent" brother, let everyone feel threatened.


    There is no such thing as killing brothers and seizing the throne.


    "According to the information I got, a boy named Lin Yue, who was highly valued by the Qin government, promoted him from a lowly slave to MuQing. It can be seen that he can''t be underestimated." The wind and cloud degree is right color to say.


    "Lin Yue? I haven''t heard of it. What''s the origin? "


    "This man had a grudge with the young master."


    "No way, a servant is entitled to have a grudge with me?" Qin Gang said disdainfully.


    "Lin Yue used to be responsible for cleaning the second lady''s study. Because he offended Jiang Shi, you whipped him three times." Fengyun Du said.


    Qin Gang frowned and thought for a long time before he had a vague impression.


    He beat so many servants that he didn''t take it to heart.


    "So that Lin Yue followed Qin Zheng to revenge me?" Qin Gang feels inconceivable, a small cheap servant, how dare to have such an idea!


    In his opinion, Lin Yue should be grateful for not being killed.


    "There should be this part of the reason. I also got the news that Lin Yue had a big brother named Lin Tian, who was now in the army under Qin Yue. In just half a year, he got through the first spiritual pulse and was promoted to be a brave captain."


    "To be a school captain, at least you have to pass the third level of pulse." Qin Gang had some accidents.


    "It''s said that Lin Tian is born with divine power, and he can''t get much advantage in his hands." Fengyun Du said.


    Qin Gang''s brow is very tight. These two brothers are really not simple.


    In less than a year, they changed from humble servants to MuQing and sergeant. This kind of thing has never happened in the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Gang''s obvious disadvantage also happened during the period when Lin Yue followed Qin Zheng. If it had nothing to do with it, no one believed it.


    "Send someone to kill Lin Yue. As for Lin Tian, under Qin Yue''s hands, don''t care about him first." Qin Gang said coldly.


    "I''ll arrange it now." Fengyun Du smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yue is in a bad mood these days.


    The collapse of lingkuang was really caused by Qin Zheng. Although he strongly opposed it, it was useless.


    Lin Yue objected because the lingkuang mine was mined day and night. If it collapsed, many innocent people would be killed and injured. Unfortunately, Qin Zheng didn''t care whether these people were alive or dead.


    "Am I wrong?" Lin Yue came to a distant mountain and sat on a rock. His eyes were full of doubts.


    Qin Gang was tyrannical and lustful, but Qin Zheng was not a benevolent king. In order to achieve his goal, he did not hesitate to let hundreds of innocent people die.


    "Once you become famous, you''ll lose all your bones. That''s a fart. What can you do for a woman like you?" The sound of the moon eating dog suddenly reminds me.


    "Damn it, where have you been dead in the past six months, and you won''t come back?" Lin Yue didn''t say well.


    "I also want to practice. Damn, my accomplishments are directly weakened into dogs."


    "You''re a dog, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After three seconds of silence, the moon eating dog broke out, "Damn, I''m a dog, not a dog!"


    "Well, well, it''s all the same, it''s a dog, it''s a dog!" Lin Yue comforted him.


    "I warn you, don''t say I''m a dog in the future, or I''ll kill you!" The dog hummed, "it''s been such a long time, even the third one hasn''t broken through. It''s a waste."


    Lin Yue looks up at the sky and says nothing. He has been practicing martial arts for less than a year, and he has reached the second peak of Tongmai realm. What else can he say about this speed?


    "Your nine day wind Jue is good. Your skill level will not be too low, but your fighting power is too poor. Hurry to practice and enter the magic tower. Damn it, you can fly." The dog''s channel.


    "Is there any purpose for you to care so much about my cultivation?" Lin Yue said.


    "There''s a fart purpose, motherfucker. Treat kindness as donkey''s liver and lung. Practice yourself slowly!" Then the dog disappeared.


    Lin Yue doesn''t care about him. He says that he has no purpose. The devil believes it!


    But Lin Yue was in a better mood after the dog was so noisy.


    Yes, one will become famous, let alone fight for a higher throne.


    Lin Yue made up his mind that once Qin Zheng ascended the throne and retaliated against Qin Gang, he left the royal city of the Qin family.


    Seeing the setting sun, Lin Yue began to return, walked among the trees, and suddenly stopped because there was a man standing in front of him.


    This person''s face is rebellious, standing in the middle of the road, looking at Lin Yue coldly.


    "What are you doing?" There was a look of panic on Lin Yue''s face.


    "Kill you!" The man''s voice fell to the ground and ran towards Lin Yue.


    "Tongmai triple!" Lin Yue looked at the spirited man with a little peace in his heart, but he ran and yelled, "no, don''t kill me!"


    The man sneered. According to the news, he knew that Lin Yue was an ordinary man and had never practiced, so Lin Yue was dead in his eyes.


    The man several jumps, blocked Lin Yue''s way.


    "I have nothing to do with you. Why do you want to kill me?" Lin Yue trembled with fright¡° Then let you die to understand that the second young master asked me to take your life. " The man looked at Lin Yue playfully and seemed to enjoy his frightened expression.

 Chapter 21

    Lin Yue''s brain turns quickly. This killer is really cunning. Even if he has the chance to win, he doesn''t tell the truth.


    He believed that this man was definitely not sent by Qin government, at least Qin government would not do so at present.


    "The second young master wants to kill me. I have done so many things for him. Why do you do this to me?" Lin Yue almost collapsed.


    The killer sneered, "because you know too much. Take your life!"


    The killer is quick and grabs Lin Yue''s neck. If he is caught, he will be crushed and die.


    Lin Yue seems to be scared silly. His eyes are full of despair. He stands in the same place and forgets to run away.


    "Poor man..." the killer sneered, and his hand was about to touch Lin Yue''s neck. He tried hard!


    Strangely, the sound of broken neck didn''t ring. Lin Yue just disappeared in front of his eyes!


    "This... This is not possible!" The killer''s eyes widened, and then he felt a chill in his chest. He lowered his head and found that there was a hole in his heart, and the blood was pouring out.


    In fact, all this is just a flash.


    "Nothing is impossible." Lin Yue''s voice came from behind.


    Bang!


    The killer stands unsteadily, falls to the ground, covers his chest, turns his head forcibly, and sees Lin Yue with a calm look and a bloody dagger in his hand.


    "You... You are a practitioner!" Said the killer, trembling.


    He finally understood that he had been cheated from the beginning.


    Lin Yue''s various behaviors are like an ordinary person, which makes him sure that Lin Yue has never practiced, which leads to too relaxed and careless.


    However, what he didn''t understand was that according to Lin Yue''s moving speed, he could directly kill himself when he reached the five levels of Tongmai at least. Why did he have to work so hard to disguise.


    "I''m really a cultivator. I''m a double pulse, just faster." Lin Yue said, "why, I''m surprised. Now I know why I lied to you."


    When Lin Yue saw this man, he deliberately pretended to be frightened and paralyzed him. Then at the last critical moment, he ran nine days Fengyun Jue and used his speed advantage to pierce his heart with a sword.


    As for the short sword, it was given to him by Qin Zheng. He usually put it in his sleeve in case of emergency. I didn''t expect that it would be used today.


    The killer spewed out a mouthful of blood directly, "you... You are so mean!"


    Lin Yue laughed: "mean? Ha ha, you lied to me before I died. Who is mean? "


    "It''s really not the second young master who asked me to kill you. It''s... It''s the first young master''s Mu Qing Fengdu!" Killer hate hate said.


    If Fengyun did not provide reliable information, he would not have fallen.


    Now the heart has been pierced, can''t live, before death, also want to give Fengyun degree out.


    "It was him." Lin Yue narrowed his eyes. It seems that Qin Gang is going to kill himself.


    "I hate... Hate!" The killer roared and his eyes darkened quickly. After a moment, he was dead.


    I don''t know whether he hates Fengyun Du, Lin Yue or himself.


    Lin Yue wiped the sword clean and put it away. He found some gold and silver on the killer, but no other valuable things.


    Dispose of the killer''s body and make sure it won''t be found in a short time. Lin Yuecai goes back.


    The first time he killed someone, his mood was very complicated.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter? It''s been several days. Why isn''t Lin Yue dead?" Qin Gang asked.


    "The man I sent out hasn''t answered my letter these two days, and no one can be found." Fengyun Du whispered.


    "Waste! What kind of people are you looking for, even someone who can''t do martial arts? "


    "I sent a person with three levels of communication. I thought it could be done completely... It seems that something went wrong during this period." Feng Yun Du pondered.


    "I don''t care what''s wrong. Now my father has handed over lingkuang to the Qin government. Things are getting worse for us. What should I do?" Qin Gang said with an iron face.


    Fengyun Du''s face is not good-looking, and his brain is turning fast.


    "Young master, as long as someone can prove that the Qin government collapsed the lingkuang, then the king of Qin will punish the Qin government, and maybe even demote him to remote areas. In this way, he will have no threat." Fengyun Du said.


    Qin Gang frowned. Isn''t that nonsense? If he could find the witness, he would have gone long ago.


    Seeing that Qin Gang''s face was not good, Fengyun Du said in a hurry, "I mean, there''s no need to kill Lin Yue. You can plot against him and let him take refuge with the young master. If he testifies Qin Zheng, the king of Qin will believe it."


    "How sure are you?" Qin Gang thinks that''s a good idea.


    "Seven."


    "Well, it''s up to you. I want to know the result as soon as possible." Qin Gang said.


    "Yes." Fengyun Du said.


    Lin Yue has been in the courtyard since he was assassinated.


    He knows that he has been targeted by Qin Gang, so he''d better be careful.


    "Lin MuQing, a man named Fengyun Du asked to see him." Spring apricot said.


    "Oh?" Lin Yue was a little surprised. He thought for a moment, "let him in."


    Fengyun Du comes here with a folding fan.


    "It''s said that Lin Xiandi is handsome. When I saw him today, he really has an extraordinary temperament." Fengyun Du said.


    "Brother Feng is joking. Why are you here?" Lin Yue asked.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I admire my younger brother''s name and come to visit him. I hope you''ll forgive me for being abrupt." The wind and cloud gently fanned the fan.


    Lin Yue smiles and asks Chun Xing to make a cup of tea.


    Spring apricot tea back, and did not close the door, not far away eavesdropping.


    He kept on observing Lin Yue.


    He is nearly thirty years old, and has been the first young master''s minister for ten years. His mind is naturally different from that of the city government. However, Lin Yue''s calmness and calmness still surprised him.


    "Well... Brother, I''m here today to show you a road to wealth." Fengyun Du is no longer bullshit.


    "Oh, brother Feng, please." Lin Yue sipped his tea.


    "Dear brother, you are following the second young master for the time being, but have you ever thought about the future? In the end, the throne of the king of Qin still belongs to the young master. When the time comes, he will inherit the throne. Do you have a good time? " Fengyun Du said in a low voice.


    "I understand this truth. It''s just the salary of cannibalism and loyalty. It''s the essence of being a man." Lin Yue said.


    As soon as Feng Yun Du''s hand holding the tea stagnated, he didn''t expect that Lin Yue, who was born as a slave, could still say something of a high standard. He couldn''t help looking up at him again.


    "Having said that, those who know the current affairs are heroes. Although the second young master is beautiful at present, he is a common son after all. In another four years, the king of Qin will be the eldest young master, and I''m afraid he will be a good younger brother..." Fengyun Du shakes his head.


    "Thanks for brother Feng''s kindness, but I''ve made up my mind. I don''t need any more advice." Lin Yue said directly.


    Fengyun Du looks at Lin Yue and laughs.


    "Lin Yue, don''t toast or drink. If you don''t agree, Zhou Dagou, Dingxiang and even Lin Tian will die one after another. Do you believe it?" Fengyun tore off the mask of hypocrisy and put a ball of cloth on the table.


    Lin Yue opened it and saw that half of his fingers were wrapped inside!


    "I''m not your mother!" Lin Yue was furious.


    This is Zhou''s finger, because there is a mole on the finger belly, which is the most obvious feature.


    Lin Yue grasped the short sword in his sleeve and wanted to stab it to death.


    Although Zhou Dagou is not a relative of his own, he is closer than his relatives. Now he was cut off because of himself, which makes Lin Yue feel very guilty. At the same time, his hatred for Fengyun Du and Qin Gang has reached the extreme.


    "It''s rude. A Cheap slave is a Cheap slave. If you dare to disrespect me again, it''s not as simple as cutting off his finger." Fengyun Du sneered.


    "What have you done to Uncle dog?" Lin Yue forced his anger down.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a broken finger. He has food and drink now. Only if you do as we tell you, he will be fine. "


    "What do you want me to do?" Lin Yue tried to calm himself down. At this time, he must calm himself down.


    "As long as you prove that the Qin government has collapsed the lingkuang, I guarantee with my head that I will never touch your people again, and promise you endless glory and wealth." Seeing Lin Yue''s advice, he said with a smile.


    Lin Yue clenched his teeth, and finally made up his mind, "OK, but I want you to write for me!"


    Fengyun Du was so happy that he thought that he was still too tender. With such a threat, he obediently surrendered.


    As long as Lin Yue testifies Qin Zheng in public, he will lose his value. At that time, without the protection of Qin Zheng, it is easier to kill him than to crush an ant.


    Fengyun Du picked up a pen and paper, and wrote down "to testify Qin Zheng, to protect your honor, wealth and life, Fengyun Du."


    "Press a fingerprint, or I won''t do it." Lin Yue asked Chunxing to take the lipstick.


    Fengyun is the first time to press the fingerprint with lipstick. It feels strange, but the fingerprint is very clear.


    "Don''t leave the King City of the Qin family these days. If you can''t find you, don''t blame my people for being merciless." Fengyun degree dropped a word and left triumphantly.


    Spring apricot outside the door is very tangled, he hesitated whether to tell Qin Zheng about it.


    Lin Yue treats himself very well these days. He doesn''t treat himself as a servant girl at all.


    "Spring apricot, you come in." Just then, Lin Yue''s voice rang out.


    "You heard everything just now. Give this to the second young master." Lin Yue handed a letter to Chun Xing, "remember, when you go out, be natural. Don''t worry."


    It is estimated that his whereabouts have been watched, so it is not convenient to go in person at this time.


    Spring apricot took the letter, carefully put it in the arms, then adjusted the mood to go out.


    "Uncle dog, you must hold on, son of a bitch, Qin Gang. If you don''t take revenge, I''m in vain!" Lin Yue will be the wind and cloud degree of the letter carefully put, hate hate said.


    Soon after, Chunxing came back with a letter.


    "Follow your plan and do what you ask for." Lin Yue looked at the words in the letter and let out a long sigh of relief¡° Qin Gang, Fengyun Du, we have to pay for your actions! " Lin Yue burned the letter, and endless chill appeared in his eyes!

 Chapter 22

    Qinjiawangcheng, conference hall.


    The hall was full of people. Today, Qin Xiong, the king of Qin, called all the people and said that there was something important to discuss.


    "Everyone is here, gang''er. You said there was something important. What''s the matter?" Asked Qin Xiong.


    He was very disappointed with Qin Gang''s recent performance, but he still called the people to the Council hall at Qin Gang''s request.


    In fact, he still hoped that the eldest son would do something to make him look up to the world. After all, he didn''t want to break the rules of his eldest son''s succession to the throne.


    "Father, the lingkuang mine collapsed a few days ago. It''s not the child''s incompetence, but someone''s insidious behavior that led to the collapse!" Qin Gang said angrily.


    When they heard this, their faces changed and they began to whisper.


    The collapse of the lingkuang mine caused great losses to the Qin family, and also killed hundreds of people. If someone did it on purpose, his heart would be really cruel.


    "Who is it?" Qin Xiong''s face became cold.


    "This man is no one else. He is really the new Qin government who took over lingkuang!" Qin Gang pointed to the opposite Qin Zheng and said, "for your own sake, collapsing lingkuang is a cruel way to kill hundreds of people!"


    There was an uproar. Although some people suspected that it was Qin Zheng who did it, Qin Gang was surprised to point it out in public at this time.


    "Brother, don''t talk about it." Qin Zheng said lightly, "why should I do that?"


    "Qin Zheng, don''t pretend. You are the biggest beneficiary of such a thing, not who you are?" Qin Gang gave a cold hum.


    "Ha ha, big brother, did I take over lingkuang? If Laosan took over, according to your logic, was Laosan the one who did it?" Qin Zheng said.


    "You are still quibbling. It seems that if you don''t see the coffin, you won''t shed tears. Bring Lin Yue up!" Qin Gang cheered.


    Lin Yue was taken to the hall by Fengyun Du and knelt in the middle.


    "Father, his name is Lin Yue. He is the MuQing of the Qin government. If you ask him whether the collapse of lingkuang was caused by the Qin government, you will know." Qin Gang looks at Qin Zheng with a dead look.


    "Zheng Er, is this your MuQing?" Asked Qin Xiong.


    "Father Hui, yes." Qin Zheng said.


    "Well, Lin Yue, let me ask you, is it Qin Zheng who did the work of lingkuang?" Qin Xiong''s voice is dignified, "if you dare to say a false word, destroy your whole family!"


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Lin Yue. Since he is the MuQing of the Qin government, what he said has great credibility.


    In addition, the king of Qin said so, so he must not dare to tell lies.


    "Back to the Lord, I don''t know!" Lin Yue said firmly.


    Qin Gang''s complacent expression disappears by the way. He looks at Fengyun Du angrily, hoping to fan this ineffective waste.


    Fengyun Du assured him that Lin Yue had been completely dealt with. Then he asked the king of Qin to summon people to testify against Qin Zheng in public.


    But now Lin Yue''s situation is not good.


    Fengyun Du was also very surprised and angry. He didn''t expect that Lin Yue would turn back and dare not act according to his orders.


    "I don''t know?" The king of Qin sneered. He didn''t know this word was wonderful. He didn''t deny it or admit it. "You don''t know what you''re doing here. Drag it out and chop it!"


    "Back to the Lord, the villain was coerced by the storm before he came to testify against the second young master. I hope the Lord will make the decision for the villain!" Lin Yue kowtowed to the ground in a hurry.


    Everyone looks at Fengyun Du, who is Qin Gang''s chief MuQing, and everyone knows him.


    "You''re... You''re bloody!" Fengyun Du was a little bit alarmed, and it was totally out of his control.


    But at this time, the more chaotic the worse, he had to calm down and constantly think about countermeasures.


    "I have no evidence here." Lin Yue carefully took out the note from his arms and handed it out.


    Qin Xiong took a look and threw it to Qin Gang''s hands.


    "How do you explain that?"


    "Lord, this is really written by villains. Please allow villains to explain." Fengyun Du looks at the flustered Qin Gang and says in advance.


    "Say it¡° A few days ago, Lin Yue found Lilliputian and said that the collapse of lingkuang was the result of the second young master''s conspiracy with him. He was afraid that he would not be able to survive after the leak. He hoped that after testifying against the second young master, he would let Lilliputian save his life. As for the letter, he asked the villain to write it,


    It''s for peace of mind. The man who sells for glory deserves to be cut to pieces! " Fengyun Du said.


    Qin Gang looked at him with approval. He was his own MuQing. At this time, he could bite back.


    "Fengyun Du, you can really confuse right and wrong." Lin Yue shook his head and took out a severed finger.


    "Mr. Wang, Fengyun Du cut off uncle Dagou''s finger and asked me to testify against the second young master. He said that if I didn''t follow, uncle Dagou, my elder brother and others would be killed!"


    Qin Xiong frowned, "then why didn''t you testify against Qin Zheng? Are you not afraid of revenge afterwards? "


    "I''m afraid. I''m really afraid. But the second young master is very kind to me. How can I be ungrateful? Besides, I dare not lie in front of the Lord Long Wei. " Lin Yue said sincerely.


    "Wang Ye, this man is full of nonsense. He doesn''t know Zhou Dagou. How can he cut off his finger?" Feng Yun Du quibbled.


    "Well, since I don''t know him, why do I know his name is Zhou Dagou?" Lin Yue sneered, "I just said it was Uncle Dagou, but I didn''t say his surname was Zhou!"


    Qin Zheng praised Lin Yue very much, but he didn''t expect that Lin Yue could be careful in this occasion, and the layout would lead the wind and cloud into the set.


    "I''m just... I''m just saying it." Fengyun Du is a little flustered.


    People a face of disdain, this lie said too no technical content.


    "Bring Chow up." Qin Xiong said to you.


    "No!" Two men in armor left and right quickly walked out of the hall.


    Qin Gang exchanged his eyes with Fengyun Du. Zhou Dagou was imprisoned in a secret place. They couldn''t find it in a short time.


    As long as we can survive to the end, let Zhou Dagou evaporate from the human world after we go back and die without proof, then today''s game is not a failure.


    But the astonishing person, only half an hour later, they came up with an old man with messy hair, pale complexion and broken index finger on his right hand.


    When Qin Gang saw this man, his feet softened and he almost fell to the ground.


    Fengyun Du''s face also changed greatly, his face as white as paper.


    "Tell the king that this man is Zhou Dagou, who was found in the basement of the young master''s backyard." Said the armor man.


    Zhou Dagu fell on his knees, shaking all over.


    "Zhou Dagou, I ask you, who cut off your finger?" Asked Qin Xiong.


    "Yes... Yes..." Zhou Dagu looked at Fengyun Du and muttered.


    "To tell you the truth, who dares to retaliate after the event? Kill the nine ethnic groups!"


    "It''s... It''s him!" Zhou Dagou points to Fengyun.


    Poop!


    Fengyun Du knelt down in cold sweat.


    He knew that at the moment when Zhou Dagou appeared, he was finished.


    But he couldn''t understand how Zhou Dagou could be found so quickly.


    "Qin Gang, what else do you have to say?" Qin Xiong was completely disappointed with his son.


    "Father, I don''t know anything about it. It''s Fengyun Du''s opinion. It has nothing to do with me." Qin Gang is in a hurry to get rid of the relationship.


    This guy deserves to die for his incompetence.


    "Yes, it''s all done by the young man behind his back." Fengyun Du said in a hurry.


    He''s not afraid of death, but he''s old and young. He''ll carry things down by himself. Maybe Qin Gang can spare his family''s life.


    "Drag it out, cut it!" Of course, Qin Xiong didn''t believe him, but today, let''s give everyone an account.


    Since we can''t kill Qin Gang, Fengyun Du must die.


    Fengyun Du was paralyzed and dragged out.


    Qin Gang''s whole body was weak and his head was in a mess.


    I thought that I could bring down the Qin government completely this time, but I didn''t expect that the end would be like this.


    Now that there is no Fengyun du to give advice, it will be more difficult to deal with the Qin government in the future.


    "Damn it, Lin Yue, damn it, humble servant, it''s bad for me." Qin Gang hated Lin Yue to the bone.


    "Everybody''s gone. Qin Gang will stay." Qin Xiong waved.


    Lin Yue helped Zhou Dagou out of the hall.


    "I''m sorry, uncle dog. I''ve made you suffer." Lin Yue''s face is full of apology.


    "Cough... Cough... It''s OK, it''s OK, kid. Don''t take it to heart. The bad guy won''t be beheaded." Zhou Dagou said with a forced smile.


    "I''ve arranged Zhou Dagou''s residence and sent someone to serve him. Zhou Xier also took it over. You can rest assured." Qin Zheng said.


    He is very satisfied with Lin Yue''s performance this time.


    After this incident, people were even more disappointed with Qin Gang, and Qin Zheng''s hope of inheriting the throne was much greater.


    Lin Yue nodded. Fortunately, Qin Zheng did what he said in his letter and found out the location of Zhou Dagou''s trapped.


    If Zhou Dagou is not found today, it''s another ending.


    "There''s one thing I have to tell you." Qin Zheng said to Lin Yue, "I went to the second sister and asked her to give me the cloves, but she didn''t agree."


    In Lin Yue''s previous letters, he asked Qin Zheng to protect Dingxiang, Zhou Dagou and Zhou Xier.


    As for Lin Tian, Qin Gang should not dare to attack him without authorization.


    Lin Yue frowned. Qin Bei is not a good talker.


    Only Qin Gang knew his relationship with clove, so clove must be protected.


    "Did you mention me?" Lin Yue asked.


    "At first, I didn''t use any other excuse, but Qin Bei didn''t do it. I told her the truth, but she still didn''t let the cloves go." Qin Zheng also had a headache for his second sister.


    "I''ll go and see if I can." Lin Yue knew that the matter was urgent and could not be delayed.


    Before Qin Gang comes out of the hall, he should arrange everything, otherwise Qin Gang will come back and take revenge on him.


    Lin Yue went to Qin Bei immediately¡° Lin Yue wants to see me? " Qin Bei looked at lilac and said, "a cheap servant, I went to the second elder brother to be the MuQing for several days. I don''t know if the heaven is high and the earth is thick. Let him in. I''ll see what he wants to say!"

 Chapter 23

    Lin Yue was invited into the room, did not give up his seat, so he stood.


    "I didn''t expect that you would be my second brother''s MuQing. It''s amazing." Qin Bei looks at Lin Yue, who has a new look.


    Lin Yue used to be her subordinate, but he gave up because he was whipped three times by Qin Gang.


    Unexpectedly, she got rid of the slave status and became the second brother''s De Li MuQing, which made her feel strange.


    "Second miss, I''m here for the safety of clove. Please let me take her away." Lin Yue looked at the lilac standing beside him, full of tenderness.


    Qin Bei sneered, "do you mean that I don''t have the ability to protect her? Am I not as cheap as you?"


    "I don''t mean that. If the second young master sends someone to protect it, it will be safer." Lin Yue explained.


    "Don''t take the second elder brother to crush me. I can''t manage the affairs between him and the elder brother, but lilac is my person. The elder brother will never touch her." Qin Bei said, "don''t pester her any more, or don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Clove opened her mouth, and finally did not speak.


    Lin Yue was blown out by Qin Bei in this way. Although he was very anxious, Qin Bei couldn''t do anything even if he didn''t let people go.


    "I hope that, as Qin Bei said, Qin Gang will not attack clove." Lin Yue comforted himself.


    He went to Lin Tianna nonstop again and said something about it to let him pay attention to it.


    It is impossible to say that there is no Qin Gang in the barracks.


    "Don''t worry, second, I''m under the great commander now. If they want to move me, they have to weigh it. Be careful yourself." Lin Tian said.


    Lin Yue nodded and went back to the courtyard to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master... Don''t do it. You can''t do it. Please give me a break." At the beginning of the moon, in a room of Qin Gang''s mansion, it is said that there is a faint supplication.


    On the spacious bed, Qin Gang is holding a woman in white filial piety clothes and kissing at random.


    "Young master, please..." the woman is twenty-seven or eight years old, her skin is white and tender, pear blossom with rain, and she is full of strong femininity.


    Qin Gang rudely tore the woman''s coat to pieces, revealing a piece of white.


    "Young master, brother Feng just died, I..." the woman burst into tears.


    "Shut up and pretend to be pure, bitch. It''s not like I haven''t played with you before." Qin Gang said, "now that Fengyun Du is dead, you don''t have to worry about anything."


    "Take good care of Laozi, otherwise it''s hard to say whether your children can grow up healthily." Qin Gang whispered in her ear.


    When he finished shaking, the woman had no breath.


    "Lin Yue, Qin Zheng, wait. Do you think that''s all I really have?" Qin Gang a strange smile, put on a dress, "come on."


    "What can I do for you, young master?" Said a man in green.


    "Go and invite Ye Han."


    "Yes." The man in green quickly disappeared into the night.


    "Qin Zheng, the game has just begun. Don''t get carried away." Qin Gang smiles, looks at the naked body of the woman on the bed, and goes up again


    Lin Yue didn''t go to the new residence arranged by the Qin government, where there were many people with mixed eyes and it was inconvenient to cultivate himself.


    The Qin government sent two people with four connections to protect Lin Yue outside his courtyard.


    Lin Yue to danger, let spring apricot no longer follow himself, Qin Zheng also did not insist.


    After this incident, Qin Zheng had completely trusted Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue has been practicing hard these days. He has touched the third edge of Tongmai realm, but he can''t find a breakthrough opportunity.


    "The broken dog doesn''t make any noise. We have to grope for everything by ourselves." Lin Yue opened his eyes and found that it was night.


    The moon was covered by dark clouds, there was no light at all, it was dark and could not reach out.


    In recent days, he has developed a habit of listening to the guard''s footsteps and distinguishing who is who before going to bed, so as to exercise his hearing.


    But today he didn''t hear any sound, which made him suspicious.


    Holding his breath and closing his eyes, Lin Yue listened carefully.


    There was no sound of footsteps except the wind.


    The two guards must not have been transferred by Qin Zheng, otherwise they would have told themselves.


    The possibility of being on duty without permission is not great.


    "Isn''t it..." Lin Yue felt a little bad.


    If someone killed them quietly, then their cultivation is at least five levels of Tongmai.


    But since you killed two people, why don''t you come to assassinate yourself?


    Lin Yue was puzzled, but he didn''t dare to go out. Maybe the killer was waiting for him with a knife at the door.


    Just as Lin Yue kept guessing, the bell at the door rang, and his heart suddenly raised.


    Every time before practicing or going to bed, Lin Yue would pull a very thin silk at the door and connect it with a bell in the room. Only if someone touched the line, the bell would ring.


    "At last." Lin Yue held the dagger tightly and hid in a corner.


    Bang!


    The visitor knew that he was found and kicked the door open. A tall man in black appeared at the door.


    The man in black did not enter the room immediately, but stood quietly.


    It was so dark that Lin Yue could only see the outline of the man in black.


    In this way, Lin Yue was even more puzzled. The sound of this man kicking the door was not small, and the guards around might come, but he didn''t seem to be worried at all.


    Strange. It''s so strange.


    "Lin Yue, I know you''re in there. You can''t run away. Come out and die." A slightly hoarse voice sounded.


    Quiet!


    Both of them held their breath. There was no sound. The silence was terrible.


    The man in black took out a fire fold, blew it a few times, and it lit up.


    But at this time, a figure appeared beside him at the same time, a short spike with cold light came!


    The man in black dodged in a hurry, but the head of the fire fold was cut off, rolled on the ground and put out.


    "You are also a practitioner." The man in black is on the alert.


    He got the news that Lin Yue had never practiced, but the speed just now was absolutely beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    "Who are you?" Lin Yue asked, hiding in the distance.


    The man in black sneered, "come and kill your man."


    "Oh, you are so unscrupulous to kick the door, you are not afraid that someone will hear you come to kill you?" Lin Yue said.


    "Ha ha, I''ve set up a Dharma array in your courtyard. Even if this room blows up, there''s no sound outside!" The man in Black said triumphantly.


    What is the Dharma array?


    Lin Yue frowned. He heard Po Gou say that in this world, there is a kind of person called falian master, who is proficient in all kinds of falian. He can use falian to kill people who are higher than himself.


    I didn''t expect that I met a person who can do the array today.


    At the same time, he also understood that after killing two guards, he didn''t come to kill himself directly. Instead, he went to set up a Dharma array.


    Tough, tough.


    His cultivation is at least five fold, and he can arrange the Dharma array. He is so cautious that he has more bad luck than good.


    The man in black didn''t come in all the time. He was just relying on his voice to estimate Lin Yue''s position.


    He was a cautious man. He didn''t know what Lin Yue was doing and didn''t dare to enter rashly.


    Lin Yue is not in a hurry. It''s not until dawn.


    The man in black seems to have guessed Lin Yue''s mind. A long thread appears in his hand. He twists it hard and it burns.


    Crackling and flashing, although the light is not very bright, but also can see clearly the situation in the room.


    The man in black threw the thing into the room. At the same time, his aura surged and he grabbed it at Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue felt the pressure like a mountain, so he stepped on the nine day Yufeng Jue to dodge.


    "Well, it''s really fast enough!" The man in black missed a blow and didn''t lose heart. He turned his palm into a fist and hit again.


    The speed of the man in black is also very fast, and Lin Yue is always in the range of attack.


    Lin Yue was embarrassed to dodge. His attack power was too weak to fight.


    In the room, there were many shadows, and the sound of broken tables and stools continued to ring.


    "Tongmai wuchong is really terrible." Looking at the smashed table, Lin Yue was shocked.


    If you hit yourself with this punch, you will be seriously injured even if you don''t die.


    "Ben Lei Quan!" The man in black yelled, locked Lin Yue, jumped up, and hit him with his fist.


    "It''s over!" Lin Yue was shocked. By the light of the fire, his figure could not escape the man''s eyes.


    But at this time, has been unable to break through the third spiritual pulse, under heavy pressure, suddenly open!


    When the man jumped into the air, the long line burned out and the room fell into darkness again.


    "Heaven help me, too!" Lin Yue escaped the blow and hid in a corner.


    "It''s a waste to reach the third level of Tongmai. It takes so long, damn it." In Lin Yue''s mind came the sound of a moon eating dog.


    "Help me with this man first, or I''ll die." Lin Yue wiped his cold sweat.


    Even if he just broke through, he is not his opponent.


    "It''s just a five fold pulse. After a while, you can open the first door of the magic tower with your mind." Said the dog.


    Lin Yue moves his mind to the gate. The gate opens slowly and a white bead flies out. Then a line of heart rhymes comes to mind¡° Ice marrow out, frozen through Kyushu, frozen the world

 Chapter 24

    When Lin Yue understood the heart formula, ice marrow beads had already appeared in the elixir field, and his body was full of coolness.


    The man in black fell into the darkness again, but he didn''t worry and patiently searched for Lin Yue''s hiding place.


    After a short fight, he has confirmed that Lin Yue''s attack power is very poor, but the speed is very fast. As long as he finds the opportunity, he can kill him.


    "Lin Yue, all struggles are in vain. You can''t run away." The man in Black said faintly, moving forward slowly at the same time.


    His steps were so slight that he could hardly make a sound.


    Lin Yue did not respond. He was running the ice pith formula, trying to mobilize the power of ice pith.


    The man in black is getting closer and closer. Lin Yue feels more and more pressure, but he keeps calm all the time.


    The broken dog disappeared again. Whether it can survive tonight depends on the power of ice marrow.


    Fortunately, now it has broken through to the third level, running the nine day Yufeng Jue at a faster speed.


    "Die The man in black threw out several cold lights towards Lin Yue.


    "Lying trough, there are concealed weapons!" Lin Yue''s head was so big that he had to step on the Yu Feng Jue to dodge. But in this way, it was leaked.


    The man in black sneered and hit Lin Yue again.


    Lin Yue didn''t dare to fight hard. He waved his dagger and kept avoiding. At the same time, he kept trying to use ice marrow.


    "Die The momentum of the man in black keeps rising. He is not willing to force Lin Yue out. He will never miss this opportunity again.


    For a moment, the shadow of the fist was heavy. Lin Yue was completely wrapped up, and his face was sore.


    Lin Yue was completely shrouded in the scope of attack, a careless, short sword was hit to fly out, in this way, he was in an absolute disadvantage.


    "What a beautiful body method. If you hand in this skill, I may save you from death!" The man in black didn''t expect that Lin Yue could persist for so long under his own hands. He was very interested in his body method.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I burned the skill. If you can let me go, I can write a copy for you." Lin Yue said slowly.


    "OK, but I''ll break your legs first, and then let you write slowly!" The momentum of the man in black rose again. Originally, he thought it was a simple assassination. Unexpectedly, he saw such a brilliant body method.


    If you can get this body method, it''s not too important to kill Lin Yue.


    The speed of the man in black is faster than that of Lin Yue.


    "Thunder fist, thunder fist, Tianwei!" The fist of the man in black, with the sound of the wind, fell heavily.


    Lin Yue couldn''t run away any more. His eyes flashed fiercely. Instead of retreating, he advanced and waved his fist to meet him.


    "To die!" The man in black was glad to see Lin Yue''s counterattack, and his mouth turned up.


    Bang!


    When the two fists collided, the man in black didn''t move, but Lin Yue''s body was smashed straight out, hit the wall heavily and fell down.


    His whole fist bone had been completely broken, and the pain in his heart almost made him faint.


    After more than a year of moonlight nourishment, his physical strength is far stronger than that of the same realm, but the man in black''s all-out attack still caused him a lot of trauma.


    The man in black still has no movement. Standing there is like a sculpture.


    Lin Yue gritted his teeth and reluctantly stood up. He took out a fire fold from his arms. After blowing it on, he lit a candle.


    By the light of the candle, I can see the man in black with eyes wide open three steps away.


    On his neck, there was a slight wound, blood gushing out constantly.


    "You..." the man in black was shocked, his throat moved, and the blood surged faster.


    He didn''t understand how Lin Yue cut his throat without any sharp weapon in his hand.


    Lin Yue raised his left hand and waved it with a smile. There was something mixed with ice and water on it.


    When he wielded his fist, a three inch ice blade was solidified on the bone of his left fist. At the moment when his right fist collided with the man in black, the ice blade cut the man in black''s neck.


    His use of the power of ice pith is still very unsophisticated. After he succeeded, the ice blade began to melt.


    The man in black still doesn''t understand, but it doesn''t matter to him. He just hates himself for being greedy.


    He chose to hit Lin Yue with that fist instead of hitting him in the heart. He was afraid that he would be killed and would not get a good body method.


    It''s just too late to regret. He feels that the power of life is losing rapidly. This kind of feeling makes people more desperate.


    With a bang, the man in black fell heavily to the ground with no breath at all.


    Lin Yue wiped the ice water from his left hand and groped for the man in black for a moment. He didn''t find anything.


    Lin Yue frowned. He could arrange the Dharma array. There should be books about it.


    "Damn, there''s really nothing." Lin Yue fumbled again and then gave up. He sighed. When he wanted to fix the body, he caught a glimpse of a ring on his finger.


    "It''s a saving ring. It''s a saving space, idiot!" The dog''s voice rang out, "the original owner of this ring is dead, and your Divine sense has dissipated. You can put your brand of divine sense on it, and this ring belongs to you."


    Lin Yue Yixi, did not expect that there are such good things, according to the bite dog said, will open the savings ring.


    There are two yellow books, a pile of gold and silver treasures and a lot of messy things in it.


    Lin Yue took out the book, one for Ben Lei Quan and the other for the thirty-six basic law.


    "This is issued, ha ha." Lin Yue split his mouth and laughed, but it affected the injury and took a breath of cold air.


    Putting the ring close to his body, Lin Yue felt pain and fatigue. At this time, he had no strength to deal with the body of the man in black.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Lin Yue smashed a big porcelain basin in the room, then blew out the candle and dealt with the tears. Then he lay on the ground and closed his eyes.


    Because the man in black was dead, the array disappeared naturally. The sound of the porcelain basin splitting was very harsh in the quiet night.


    After three breaths, the shadows of the people came running towards Lin Yue.


    Qin Zheng was the first group to come to Lin Yue''s yard.


    They held torches, and the whole courtyard was as bright as day.


    "Lin Yue!" Qin Zheng saw Lin Yue lying on the ground with a bloody right fist. He rushed to pick him up.


    "Hurry up and ask for doctor Hua!" Qin Zheng felt that Lin Yue''s heart was still beating. He was a little relieved.


    Half an hour later, a young woman in white came under the guidance of the bodyguard.


    "Who are you?" Qin Zheng frowned.


    "I am Hua Zhuyin, and huabutuo is my master." The woman curled her lips. "My master didn''t want to come in the middle of the night, so he let me come."


    "You? Can you do it? " Qin Zheng saw that the girl was only 15 or 16 years old, and he was very suspicious of her medical skills.


    You know, it was only after the age of 40 that huabutuo became famous.


    "I don''t know if it''s OK to try. Get out of the way." Hua Zhuyin came to Qin Zheng and looked at his right hand. Then he took a pulse and blinked.


    "The right hand bone is completely smashed, but also suffered internal injuries. Don''t worry, you can''t die, just rest assured." Hua Zhuyin yawned, took out a pen and paper, wrote a few lines of words, "you take the medicine according to the above, I''ll go back first."


    "Wait!" Qin Zheng was very dissatisfied with Hua Zhuyin. He was rude to see him.


    Now I have a look at Lin Yue and I''m going back. I''m too busy.


    "You can''t go until he wakes up."


    "Why, I don''t have this obligation." Hua Zhuyin protested, "unless you pay me a commission."


    Qin Zheng was annoyed by her, "how much do you want?"


    "Look, you are the second young master of the Qin family. I''ll charge you a cost price of five Liang silver a day. It''s one day tonight, and the next day is dawn."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They were speechless, and many of them got only five liang of silver a year.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. If something goes wrong and you don''t have any money, you have to be careful with your head!" Qin Zheng was afraid that this girl would not care and put some pressure on her¡° Don''t worry, but it''s not suitable for healing. You see there''s a dead body. It''s too bad luck. Hurry to change to a better place. " Hua Zhuyin was very happy. Seeing Lin Yue''s injury, he could not wake up for at least ten days and a half months. He could make a lot of money


    A lot of money.


    Qin Zheng soon arranged a new courtyard for Lin Yue, which was larger in scale and better in environment than before.


    After Lin Yue was arranged, Qin Zhengcai went to deal with the affairs of the man in black.


    At this time, the two guards'' bodies were also found. They were all killed by one blow.


    "You can easily kill two people. This person''s cultivation is at least five times of Tongmai cultivation. Why did he die here, but Lin Yue was not killed?" Qin Zheng looked at the body of the man in black, lost in thought.


    "Does Lin Yue know martial arts, and his cultivation is not weak?" When Qin Zheng thought of this, he felt cold all over.


    If so, then Lin Yue is too terrible.


    But soon he shook his head and rejected the idea.


    At the beginning of Lin Yue''s following himself, he made a clear investigation of Lin Yue''s background. Lin Yue was not good at martial arts.


    If he started to practice after following himself, his accomplishments would never kill the man in black in such a short time.


    "Is it a master who secretly protects Lin Yue?" Qin Zheng frowned, "but Lin Yue was a servant before. How could he know such a master? It''s really strange."


    Qin Zheng was puzzled and asked people to refrigerate the body of the man in black, and sent people to investigate the identity of the man in black.


    Qin Gang sent people to do it.


    It''s just that he needs evidence to tell his father.


    Hua Zhuyin cleans up the flesh and blood of Lin Yue''s right hand, applies some ointment, and wraps it in gauze¡° It''s too much in the middle of the night, but in the face of silver, I have to hurt myself. I hope you wake up later, so I can make more money. " Hua Zhuyin then yawned a few more and leaned against the big tree


    I fell asleep on the chair.


    Half an hour later, Lin Yue quietly opened his eyes and saw the woman opposite. He was stunned.


    "Such a pure and lovely girl can''t be associated with the word greedy for money." Lin Yue laughed and then fell asleep. I don''t know how long later, when Lin Yue woke up, he was in a hall!

 Chapter 25

    The walls of the hall are carved with various animal carving patterns, as well as various mysterious patterns, which give people a sense of dignity and solemnity.


    On the top of the hall, there is a moon pattern, emitting a soft light.


    At the bottom of the pattern, there is a Taiji diagram. The light just envelops the Taiji diagram.


    "Welcome to the magic tower!" The fat dog didn''t know where it came from.


    Although his mouth is cheap, he has to admit that he is very cute.


    Lin Yue held him in his arms with one hand and touched his head.


    "Let go of me, damn it, I can''t touch my head!" The moon dog struggled a few times.


    "Well, don''t make any noise." Lin Yue stroked again.


    The dog exposed his sharp tusks and threatened Lin Yue to put him down, but Lin Yue chose to ignore him.


    "It''s a strange feeling, motherfucker!" The dog blinked and seemed comfortable to be held.


    "Do I enter the tower with my body now?" Lin Yue looked at the gauze wrapped right fist.


    "Yes, last time it was just your consciousness, this time it was your body." The dog said lazily that he wanted to sleep.


    "Isn''t it that I can''t be seen outside?" Lin Yue was surprised.


    If Hua Zhuyin wakes up and finds himself missing, it will be a big deal.


    "Don''t worry. Before she wakes up, the magic tower will send you out. You won''t be found." Said the dog.


    "It''s amazing Lin Yue completely put down his heart and went to sit cross legged in the Tai Chi pattern, bathed in the moonlight.


    "Comfortable!" Moonlight into the body, quickly repair the injured body, faster than twice the previous repair speed¡° This is the pure aura accumulated by the magic tower. This tower has the ability to transform moonlight into aura. It can provide you with the ability to cultivate and repair your body, and also can heal others. " The dog yawned and rubbed his head against Lin Yue''s body,


    I''m obsessed with my eyes.


    In Lin Yue''s arms, he felt the warmth of being in his mother''s arms when he was young. He unconsciously relaxed and went to sleep after a while.


    Lin Yue looked down, laughed, closed his eyes and began to heal.


    In just two hours, his internal injury had healed. As for the injury on his right fist, he didn''t want to recover so quickly for fear of being discovered by others and couldn''t explain it.


    Lin Yue was already lying on the bed, looking at Hua Zhuyin, who was still sleeping, with a smile.


    Hua Zhuyin''s hair is as black as a spring, and it is rolled into a bun. The jade hairpin is loose and has a hairpin. Her eyebrows are not painted, and her skin is white and greasy without powder. Her lips are crimson and purplish, and her body is white and elegant.


    At first glance, anyone can feel that she is just like a fairy. It is absolutely impossible to connect her with the word "money is like life".


    Early in the morning, the first ray of sunlight through the doors and windows, shining on her face.


    "Oh, it''s another day. I''ve earned ten Liang silver." Hua Zhuyin stood up and stretched.


    "How big!" Lin Yue narrowed his eyes, and there was a glimmer of light in them.


    "I''m so tired. I''m not human at all. I don''t even arrange a room for my girl." Hua Zhuyin went to wash for a while, then came to see Lin Yue.


    "Well, why is the pulse weaker? No, I forgot to cook medicine for him last night Hua Zhuyin was shocked and rushed to the kitchen with the medicine.


    She bandaged Lin Yue''s right fist last night. She felt too sleepy. She wanted to sit on the chair to rest for a while and then go to make medicine. Unexpectedly, she went to sleep.


    Just now, Lin Yue''s pulse was very weak. His life was in danger at any time.


    Lin Yue was speechless for a while. In order not to let her see the flaw, he deliberately controlled the pulse beat frequency. Unexpectedly, he scared her.


    But fortunately, he has a magic tower to repair his body. Otherwise, by this careless doctor, I don''t know what the result will be.


    A quarter of an hour later, Hua Zhuyin came in with a bowl of soup.


    "Don''t do anything. I didn''t mean it." Hua Zhuyin sits beside Lin Yue and uses a spoon to deliver medicine to Lin Yue''s mouth.


    "How can NIMA act like that?" Lin Yue has no experience. He doesn''t know what to do to fit his current condition. He just clenches his teeth.


    Hua Zhuyin tried to send it several times, but it didn''t work.


    "What should I do? I didn''t mean to hurt you, but I was too sleepy... I just fell asleep." Hua Zhuyin is crying.


    If Lin Yue could take the medicine, he would have a chance to survive, but if he could not deliver it, he would have to wait to die.


    "No matter. I''ll fight for it." Hua Zhuyin made up his mind, took a mouthful of medicine, held Lin Yue''s chin in one hand, and then bent down.


    Lin Yue is calm on the surface, but surging in his heart. He wanted to stop Hua Zhuyin, but he was afraid that he could not explain it. If he didn''t stop it, he was suspected of taking advantage on purpose.


    Just as Lin Yue was struggling, Hua Zhuyin''s red lips were already on his lips.


    Warm, silky, moist, tender, fragrant


    Lin Yue felt comfortable all over, and let the medicine flow from her mouth to his own.


    "This is my first kiss, asshole. I must pay more!" Hua Zhuyin finished feeding a mouthful of medicine, red eyes murmured.


    Fortunately, Lin Yue Chang is still handsome and about the same age as herself, which makes her feel better.


    In this way, she fed a bowl of soup mouth to mouth, her face was red to the neck.


    "Beast, damn it, despise it!" The sound of the moon eating dog exploded.


    "It''s not suitable for children. Do you want to have a look at this kind of thing?" Lin Yue didn''t say well.


    The moon eating dog grunted, "what''s so amazing? I''ve done this kind of thing with the moon rabbit. It''s not rare."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yue Khan, I didn''t expect that this broken dog was a hooligan.


    In the afternoon, Lin Yue did not continue to bite his teeth shamelessly. Hua Zhuyin could use a spoon to slowly send in some medicine.


    In this way, ten days later, Lin Yue practiced in the magic tower every day. Now he can hit 500 Jin with one punch.


    As for the right fist, Lin Yue controlled it and didn''t let him recover too fast.


    "You wake up at last." In the morning of the eleventh day, Hua Zhuyin saw that Lin Yue opened his eyes and laughed happily.


    Fortunately, it''s OK, or she''ll feel guilty for the rest of her life.


    "You are..." Lin Yue pretended to be confused.


    "I''m your life-saving benefactor. I''m called the miracle woman doctor Hua Zhuyin!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What are you looking at? Are you trying to repay me?" Hua Zhuyin saw that he was well dressed and lived. He guessed that he was not bad for money. He wanted to kill him so that he could balance his first kiss.


    "Well, what do you want?" Lin Yue smiles.


    Hua Zhuyin looked around the room for a while, but he didn''t like it. "If there''s nothing good, gold and silver, I''ll just accept it."


    "Well, I have ninety taels of silver on me. You can take them all." Lin Yue says very simply, in fact, he mainly compensates for Hua Zhuyin''s first kiss.


    Hua Zhuyin was stunned. He didn''t expect Lin Yue to be so straightforward. It seems that he is really a good money maker.


    It''s just that Lin Yue''s simplicity made her feel embarrassed.


    "Then I''ll be polite. You don''t know that in order to save you, I''ve lost a lot of precious things." Hua Zhuyin thought of his first kiss and took the silver from Lin Yue. He put it away with a smile.


    "Well, I''m awake now. I don''t need to take care of it. Thank you." Lin Yue said.


    There''s a man in the room. It''s really inconvenient.


    "Well, I''ll go. You''ll be fine." There is a dim in Hua Zhuyin''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Hua Zhuyin walked away, looked at the blue sky, rubbed his eyes, "my girl, that is the first kiss to save talents, besides, people also give money, even if they make up for it, how can they still be unhappy?"


    Lin Yue''s mind shows Hua Zhuyin''s lonely back when she left. He can''t help blaming himself, but he didn''t mean to cheat her on her first kiss.


    "Forget it, things have happened, and it''s useless to tangle. You''d better think about how to improve your accomplishments first." Lin Yue looked at the ice marrow bead in the Dantian and began to run the power of ice.


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you say, ye Hu is dead!" Qin Gang was shocked.


    In front of him was a man with long hair and black clothes. If you look at him carefully, you will find that he was similar to the man in black who assassinated Lin Yue.


    "Yes, according to reliable information, old three died in Lin Yue''s house. Lin Yue was seriously injured, but not dead." The man said coldly.


    Qin Gang''s brow turned into a knot in one''s heart. How can Lin Yue, a slave, be so difficult to deal with!


    If you can''t even manage little Lin Yue, how can you manage Qin government?!


    "Ye Han, what do you say to do?" Qin Gang sat on the chair with some weakness.


    For more than a year, he had been frustrated in his work, but Qin Zheng was getting more and more powerful, which upset him.


    "He killed my third brother. I''m sure I''ll take revenge for him." The man clenched his fist, "I''ll cut off his head and pay homage to the spirit of my third brother in heaven!"


    "Qin Zheng must protect Lin Yue now. What''s your good way?" Qin Gang asked.


    "A month later, it will be the hunting society. If Qin Zheng takes Lin Yue to the demon mountain, it will be a good opportunity." Ye Han thought for a moment and said.


    The animal hunting club is a major activity of the Qin family in three years. The Qin family''s disciples go to the demon mountain to experience and kill the demons. The more demons they get, the more rewards they get.


    Qin Zheng was in the limelight at the last game, and he won''t miss it this time.


    "Well, you can arrange it. This time I want not only Lin Yue''s life, but also Qin Zheng''s fate." Qin Gang said.


    Ye Han hesitated. After all, Qin Zheng is the second young master of the Qin family. If you kill him, it will be very troublesome.


    "Don''t have any scruples. Even if my father suspects that I did it, Qin Zheng will be dead by that time, and the throne will have to be given to me. The other waste younger brothers can''t do it at all." Qin Gang said coldly.


    "I''ll arrange it, but I ask the young master for one thing." Ye Han kneels in front of Qin Gang.


    "You said Qin Gang frowned. It must be very difficult for ye han to ask himself¡° I want to find the body of my third brother and let him live in peace. "

 Chapter 26

    Qin Zheng sat on the chair with a gloomy face. A guard knelt down in fear. On the left side of the chair sat a tall man in purple.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Zheng said in a deep voice.


    "Last night we were guarding the cold storage, and somehow we all fell asleep. When we woke up, the body of the killer who assassinated Lin MuQing disappeared. Please punish the second young master!" The guard banged his head on the ground.


    "It seems that some people are in a hurry. They have taken the risk to steal the body." Qin Zheng snorted, "you go down first. You should keep your mouth shut."


    "Yes, young master Xie!" The guard stepped down as soon as he was pardoned.


    "What do you think of it, Stan?" Qin Zheng looks at the man in purple.


    "The killer is at least Tongmai wuchongwei, but his information can''t be found in the registry, which means that he is not in the normal establishment of the Qin family. In private, the young master may have a force that can''t be underestimated. " Stan said slowly.


    Qin Zheng nodded, and he thought of it.


    I didn''t expect that Qin Gang had such courage, insight and brain. There was an expert around him.


    "Now that the killer''s body has been stolen, let it go first." Qin Zheng rubbed his brows. "It''s almost time for the game. You can follow me this time."


    "Duty bound." Stan hugged.


    "Let''s go and see Lin Yue with me. There are some things we need to know." Qin Zheng stood up and walked out.


    Hua Zhuyin has told him that Lin Yue wakes up. Of course, she doesn''t come to report this, but to ask for money.


    Qin Zheng couldn''t figure out how huabutuo had such a rich disciple.


    Creak!


    Qin Zheng opened the door and saw that Qin Zheng was still in bed.


    "Lin Yue." Qin Zheng makes a tentative cry, and Shi Teng follows in.


    Lin Yue frowned and slowly opened his eyes.


    "It''s the second young master." Lin Yue said in a hurry. He wanted to get up, but it seemed to affect the wound. He grinned in pain.


    "Don''t move. Lie down." Qin Zheng said hastily.


    "Good acting. It''s a pity you don''t want to be an actor, damn it." The scornful voice of the moon eating dog sounded.


    When Qin Zheng was approaching the gate of the courtyard, Lin Yue knew that he was coming and pretending to sleep.


    Lin Yue is too lazy to pay attention to the moon eating dog. He is thinking about how to deal with the next things.


    "Lin Yue, what happened that night? There''s almost nothing complete in your room. Why didn''t we hear such a big noise? " Qin Zheng is very strange.


    Lin Yue gave a wry smile and said that when the assassin was going to set up the Dharma array, Qin Zheng and Shi Teng looked at each other and were very surprised.


    "How did you avoid the assassin?" Qin Zheng continued.


    "I can''t escape from his opponent. He touched me lightly and my right fist was scrapped." Lin Yue said helplessly.


    His right fist was wrapped in layers of gauze, and it was hard to see whether it was good or bad.


    "Then why didn''t he just kill you?"


    "He wanted to ask me how much I have done for you in the past year, what are your plans and so on." Lin Yue said.


    "At first, in order to save my life, I made up a few words with pain. Later, he saw through it and became angry, so he wanted to kill me. At this time, another person appeared. "


    Qin Zheng frowned, and sure enough, there was an expert to help him¡° The two of them had a fight directly. I was dazzled at the sight. Everything in the room was broken by them. Later, I don''t know what happened. The killer just stood there. I didn''t know he was dead until he fell down. " Lin Yue looks frightened


    Not sure.


    "Who saved you?" Asked Qin Zheng.


    Lin Yue shook his head. "It was too dark in the room at that time. To tell you the truth, I didn''t even see the killer clearly."


    "Oh, what happened afterwards?" Qin Zheng still didn''t believe it.


    "Then the man fumbled on the killer for a while, said a word and left."


    "What''s that?" Qin Zheng was a little nervous. He realized that this sentence was very important.


    "He said he found it at last." Lin Yue is also a face of confusion, "after I will faint, and then wake up here."


    "Finally found... No wonder, the killer''s savings ring disappeared, it was taken away by this person." Qin Zheng had the killer''s body examined. There was a ring on his right index finger, indicating that he had a ring.


    In this way, things are a lot more complicated.


    It seems that the purpose of the man is not to save Lin Yue, but to get the killer''s saving ring.


    "It''s really tempting to be a savings ring who can arrange Falun." Qin Zheng thought in his heart, but there was no clue for the time being.


    Shi Teng didn''t believe Lin Yue. He looked him up and down carefully to make sure he hadn''t practiced.


    "By the way, let me introduce you. This is Stan, my good brother." Qin Zheng said.


    Lin Yue said hello to Shi Teng in a hurry. His strength was no worse than that of Qin Zheng, even higher.


    Qin Zheng can be called a brother, but also shows that this person can not be underestimated.


    "Another period of time will be the Hunting Club. You are good to recover. Come with me then." Qin Zheng said.


    He knew that Lin Yue was not good at martial arts, but hunting animals would last for a month. He needed someone around to give advice.


    Moreover, when the hunting association was held, Qin Zhenghui arranged his elite in demon mountain ahead of time and put Lin Yue at home.


    Seeing Lin Yue''s doubts, Qin Zheng told him some rules of the society.


    In this world, wild animals can also practice. They are called monsters. They are divided into first, second and ninth levels.


    The location of the hunter''s club is in the demon mountain. The monsters here are basically first-class. The most fierce fighting power is comparable to that of the people at the peak of maijing.


    Demon mountain is very dangerous. Every hunting meeting, people are killed.


    "Do you believe Lin Yue''s words?" When he came back from Lin Yue, Qin Zheng asked.


    Stan shook his head. "There''s no flaw in this boy''s words, but it''s too strange. There are only two possibilities for the master to sneak in. "


    "One is that his cultivation has reached the realm of stepping on the stars, and the other is that he is also a member of the Qin family and is usually in the inner courtyard of the Qin family."


    "The first one is unlikely. As for the second one, besides the king of Qin, only you and the young master can bring people into the inner courtyard without registration..." Shi Teng said slowly.


    Qin Zheng understood what he meant. If the second possibility was that he didn''t send anyone, it would be Qin Gang''s men.


    If so, even if the master and the killer have hatred, they will not keep Lin Yue alive.


    "Do you mean Lin Yue has something to hide from us?" Qin Zheng frowned.


    Stan nodded, then shook his head. "Maybe, maybe not."


    "How do you say that?"


    "Lin Yue is an ordinary man. It''s possible that he can''t remember something clearly after being seriously injured." Stan said.


    "Let''s let it go. Let''s think about the trip to the demon mountain. Qin Gang won''t be at ease. You go to deploy first. If Qin Gang really dares to fight in the demon mountain, we don''t have to be polite! " Qin Zheng said.


    Stan should have stepped down.


    "Qin Gang, don''t let me down..." Qin Zheng''s mouth turned up slightly, playing with the jade pendant in his hand.


    After Qin Zheng left, Lin Yue went to the magic tower to practice.


    There is pure aura in the magic tower. With the help of ice marrow, Lin Yue feels that the barrier of the fourth spirit vein is loosening.


    "Before you enter the demon mountain, you must break through the fourth level. There are still nine days to resist the wind, and you must reach the third level. You can resist the wind at that time. Even if you can''t fight, there should be no big problem in escaping." Lin Yue sat cross legged and began to practice.


    The moon eating dog was lying beside him, sleeping soundly.


    Between the fingers, it''s the day of the game club.


    "Fortunately, we finally broke through." Lin Yue was energetic. He clenched his fist and concentrated his strength. With a fist, the air made a slight explosion.


    "Very good. The strength of this fist is at least 1500 Jin." Lin Yue smile, step lightly, unexpectedly from the bedside to the door.


    "Jiutian Yufeng Jue is really powerful. In the Tongmai realm, there should be not many people who are faster than me. With the power of ice marrow, as long as you don''t encounter fierce characters, you can protect your life. " Lin Yue is very satisfied.


    At this time, he frowned, a thousand meters away, spring apricot is coming here.


    Entering the fourth level of Tongmai, his divine sense is much stronger. He can hear farther and see more truly.


    "Lin MuQing, the second young master has asked you to go there. You are about to leave." After a while, spring apricot whispered outside the door.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Lin Yue became sick and opened the door.


    Someone has prepared a carriage, carrying Lin Yue toward the assembly site.


    This time, the children of the Qin family participated in the game.


    This is the rule of the Qin family. The children of the Qin family over the age of 15 and under the age of 30, regardless of their families, should take part in it if there are no special circumstances.


    Qin Yue was in charge of the operation, and led the people to the demon mountain.


    People riding horses, or riding a carriage, very fast, two hours later, they came to a rolling mountain.


    On a flat ground, several simple tents have been set up.


    "Before entering the demon mountain, I''ll stress the rules again!" Qin Yue''s dignified voice rang out.


    "The purpose of the society is to make you grow up quickly in the fight with monsters, find out your shortcomings and improve your accomplishments. Remember, don''t kill each other. Once you find out, it will be dealt with by military law! " The words of Qin and Yue are like thunder¡° When you enter the demon mountain, you should not cross the Liuxi River, or you will be in danger. The time limit for entering the mountain is one month. During this period, the more the number and quality of demon elixirs, the more rewards they will receive. The top three will win


    He was rewarded by the king of Qin himself. " Qin Yue continued.


    "The first prize this time is a panacea!"


    As Qin Yue''s voice fell, there was a short silence in the crowd. After a moment, it was boiling.


    Sanpin elixir, what an attractive reward.


    "My God, if I get this elixir, I will be able to break through the shackles of many years and step into the seventh level, or even break through to the eighth level in one go!"


    People''s eyes become hot, this reward, temptation is too big¡° Everyone dismount and enter the demon mountain

 Chapter 27

    Qin Yue stood in the same place, watching the crowd rush into the mountains and gradually disappear in the vast mountains.


    Left with him were eight men in armor.


    These eight people are full of evil spirit and momentum.


    The sun was so strong that Qin Yue turned and entered a tent.


    "The boss sent Lin Tian in." Watching Qin Yue enter the tent, the others murmur.


    "Ha ha, I like that boy. He''s a good seedling. It''s a rare chance to enter the demon mountain for training." Another said.


    "That''s right, but his cultivation is too weak..." at first, the speaker was worried.


    "He has a signal arrow on his body. When his life is in danger, as long as he sends a signal, he will be able to defend his sword and save him. Well, don''t say so much. First go to the mountain to catch some game and roast it. Have a good drink with the boss. "


    Everyone nodded and thought that the proposal was reliable.


    This time, more than 200 people entered the demon mountain.


    According to the regulations, the children of the Qin family can take one person into the demon mountain at most, but their accomplishments must be lower than their own.


    It was Lin Yue, not Shi Teng, who followed him into the demon mountain.


    "Second young master, if you bring me here, it will not drag you down." Lin Yue followed Qin Zheng over half of the mountain and panted, "wouldn''t it be better to bring Shi Teng here?"


    Qin Zheng smiles, "Shi Teng has another plan. I''ll know then. Think about it first. How can we get the first place? "


    "I think this time, life is the first, as for the championship, put in the second place." Lin Yue took a big breath.


    In order to meet the condition of his injured body deficiency, he had to urge his power and sweat.


    "Oh, tell me about it." Qin Zheng was very interested.


    "Qin Gang is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He will send people to ambush somewhere in the demon mountain, waiting for us to set up." Lin Yue wiped his sweat.


    "Well, not bad." Qin Zheng looked at the mountains and said, "this is also a rare opportunity for us."


    "Yes, it''s better to be careful." Lin Yue blinked his eyes. "Besides you and Qin Gang, is there any power worthy of attention?" Qin Zheng thought for a moment, "and Qin Yang, the eldest son of my second uncle, is 28 years old. The second uncle died in an accident 15 years ago. Qin Yang always suspected that he was my father''s murderer. Eight years ago, I went to longjianmen to practice, but I didn''t expect to come back


    It''s over. "


    Longjianmen is one of the three holy places for martial arts cultivation in Daxuan kingdom. It is the place that countless practitioners dream of.


    Qin Yang can practice in longjianmen for eight years, and his accomplishments must be extraordinary. This time he will come back to join the animal hunting club, he must have a plan.


    Take a break and move on.


    This is the edge of the demon mountain. I didn''t even see a monster. All I met were ordinary beasts.


    Because of Lin Yue''s "oil bottle", Qin Zheng had to go slower, but he was not in a hurry.


    After walking for three hours, they finally climbed over a hill and set out deeper.


    Demon mountain is continuous, mountains and rivers coexist, beautiful scenery, steep terrain.


    The more than 200 people who came in have now disappeared, and no one else can be seen in the field of vision.


    Before entering the demon mountain, Lin Yue seems to see Lin Tian''s back, but his speed is too slow. Before he can be sure, he disappears.


    "How did big brother come here?" Lin Yue thought as he walked, "I don''t know what happened to his nine Yang gold body training. I don''t think it''s too bad."


    Qin Zheng saw that Lin Yue was silent and did not speak. He just took out a map and looked at it from time to time.


    They stopped to have a rest, but they couldn''t walk much in a day. Unconsciously, it was dark.


    "Find a place to rest for a night. It''s still on the edge of Houyi demon mountain. There are no monsters. It''s very safe." Qin Zheng found a cave and lit a pile of dry firewood.


    Qin Zheng was a little hungry, so he took out a long bow from his savings ring and took back three rabbits after a while.


    After cleaning the rabbits near a mountain spring, Lin Yue roasted them.


    "Lin Yue, you are a good craftsman." Qin Zheng looked at the burnt rabbit and swallowed.


    Lin Yue smiles. When he cut firewood, he often roasted game. As time goes by, he found the secret of barbecue.


    "How fragrant At this time, a female voice sounded.


    Lin Yue and Qin Zheng were stunned, and a woman in white appeared at the entrance of the cave.


    "Money buff?" Lin Yue''s eyes widened. This woman is no other than Hua Zhuyin, the disciple of the miracle doctor Hua Butuo!


    "What? Who are you talking about Hua Zhuyin recognized Lin Yue, who asked him to give his first kiss. Now he was in a bad mood.


    "No... nothing. I just said that I saw a bee collecting honey, collecting honey." Lin Yue said in a hurry.


    Hua Zhuyin gave him a white look. It was dark. There were no bees.


    However, looking at the three roasted rabbits on the grill, there was no interest in fighting with Lin Yue.


    "Why are you here?" Qin Zheng frowned.


    Although the demon mountain is not closed, because there are so many monsters, ordinary people dare not enter alone.


    "I''ll take the medicine." Hua Zhuyin took out a elixir from the savings ring, rubbed it into powder and sprinkled it on the roasted rabbit.


    "What did you spill?" Lin Yue asked.


    "It''s thin grass. You can get rid of the greasy ones. Well, it''s ready to eat. Let''s start. " Hua Zhuyin rubbed his hands.


    Lin Yue felt helpless for a while. It seems that this girl is not only a financial fan, but also a self-made acquaintance.


    Three rabbits, just one for each.


    "It''s so late. I have to rest. I have to continue to collect medicine tomorrow." Hua Zhuyin sucks the oil on his fingers, finds a corner and begins to meditate.


    Lin Yue and Qin Zheng looked at each other and shook their heads. Such a woman is really wonderful. They both went to sleep.


    "It''s a coincidence that we''re going the same way. It''s so nice that we won''t be bored." When he woke up the next day, Hua Zhuyin was very happy to know Lin Yue''s route.


    "We have business to do. There will be more monsters if we go further. You''d better not go further." Qin zhengse said.


    There is an outsider here, so it is not convenient to do many things.


    "It''s OK. I know how to do it. I''ll protect myself and I won''t hurt you." Hua Zhuyin said, "after a while, I will not follow you."


    Qin Zheng''s eyebrows trembled a little when he heard of the sky.


    Yixiantian is a wonder of the demon mountain, the only way for people to continue to go deep, and a good place to lay an ambush.


    "What are you doing there?" Asked Qin Zheng.


    "After a while, I want the three peaks of the demon. There is Benyuan grass, which is a panacea for healing. My purpose is to pick it." Hua Zhuyin said.


    Although Qin Zheng was not happy, he was afraid that his disagreement would arouse Hua Zhuyin''s suspicion, so he had to agree with her to move forward together.


    "Well, what''s your name?" Hua Zhuyin asked unnaturally.


    "Lin Yue."


    "How old is it?"


    "Seventeen."


    "For what?"


    "MuQing." Lin Yue replied honestly.


    He got Hua Zhuyin''s first kiss. Although he didn''t mean to cheat, he was also guilty, so he answered patiently.


    "The man has a good temper." Hua Zhuyin said in his heart, "he''s still handsome, but I haven''t told him about the first kiss. When MuQing has too many eyes and too few good people, it''s better not to pester him."


    "Is benyuancao so hard to find? Do you have to take risks here?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Of course, Benyuan grass belongs to the third grade elixir. It''s on the three peaks of the demon within a radius of 300 Li. It''s not sure whether we can find it this time." Hua Zhuyin said.


    "What does the grass look like? If I find out, I can bring it to you." Lin Yue said.


    "Bring it to me? Why are you doing this? " Hua Zhuyin frowned.


    If there is nothing to pay attention to, it''s either cheating or stealing!


    "You didn''t save me. You''re so kind as to be a man."


    "It seems that you still have a little conscience. Benyuan grass is easy to identify, because a grass has only one leaf, green leaves and silvery stems."


    Lin Yue silently remembers the characteristics of Benyuan grass.


    "By the way, what are you doing here? I found a lot of people coming yesterday." Hua Zhuyin asked.


    "This is a hunting meeting of the Qin family once every three years. Of course, there are many people." Lin Yue said.


    "Then what are you doing here? You''re dragging your feet." Hua Zhuyin said directly.


    It''s really puzzling that I didn''t take good care of myself at home when I was seriously injured, and even went here to trek the mountains.


    Lin Yue touched his nose. This woman is so direct.


    "It''s not easy for you, either." Hua Zhuyin took a look at Qin Zheng in front of him, "but as a miracle doctor, I still suggest that you''d better rest. If you are overworked, it''s easy to fall ill."


    "Thank you for your advice. I''ll pay attention." One of Lin Yue''s newspapers laughs.


    With Hua Zhuyin, the journey is not lonely.


    The three walked for most of the day, and finally came to yixiantian.


    The so-called "one line of sky" means that two cliffs are close to each other, and the gap between them is very narrow. Only one person can pass through at the same time.


    At this time, just the sunset, projected through the gap in the sky, scattered golden light, beautiful.


    "It''s so beautiful." Hua Zhuyin said with heartfelt admiration.


    "Be careful!" Just then, Qin Zheng said in a low voice.


    Lin Yue narrowed his eyes. There was some blood on the cliff, but it had completely solidified. It seemed that it was the battle that happened last night.


    Qin Zheng took out a flute and played it gently.


    There was no answer except for a few fallen leaves.


    "No, they should be more evil than good." Qin Zheng said in a low voice.


    This is the first ambush he laid, not to kill Qin Gang, but to send someone to follow Qin Gang and find out how many people he ambushed in the demon mountain. Only two people were arranged.


    But now it seems that the two people have not yet carried out the task, they were found, and encountered unexpected.


    Qin Zheng didn''t arrange heavy troops here because it was the only way for people to go. It was easy to be found because of its many people and miscellaneous eyes.


    The rule of the Qin family is to forbid killing each other. If people find out that they secretly deploy heavy troops in the demon mountain in advance, they will lose their qualification to inherit the throne forever.


    Therefore, the Qin government focused on the Liuxi River, and did not dare to cross the Liuxi River under the four levels of Tongmai territory, which resulted in the loss of more than half of the people and the convenience of action.


    In fact, in all previous animal hunting societies, people would take advantage of it to solve their grudges, but they basically chose to cross Liuxi¡° In this way, will we move forward or continue to wait? "

 Chapter 28

    Qin Zheng didn''t respond to the sound of his flute, and the bloodstain on the cliff made him realize that his own people had suffered an accident.


    If Qin Gang had buried a heavy army here, it would be a bad day today.


    "It''s not likely that there will be heavy soldiers here. After all, being discovered will directly deprive Qin Gang of the right to inherit the throne. Qin Gang won''t be so stupid." Lin Yue came to Qin Zheng and whispered.


    "Like you, he should have sent troops to investigate us and found our people by chance. Even now, maybe no one is hiding here. "


    "Oh, why?" Qin Zheng was surprised.


    "Qin Gang got rid of our people. I know it will arouse your vigilance. Besides, this is the only way for everyone. There are many people and many eyes. He should not choose to assassinate you here. It''s too easy to leak. In that case, it''s better to evacuate. "


    Qin Zheng pondered for a moment. Although Lin Yue''s words were reasonable, they were only his conjecture. If Qin Gang was crazy and ambushed heavy troops here, he would be miserable.


    "Second brother!" Just when Qin Zheng hesitated, a clear voice sounded.


    "Second sister?" Qin Zheng was surprised to see Qin Bei in yellow. "How did you come here?"


    Most people should have been a little bit slower this morning because of Lin Yue. I didn''t expect that Qin Bei was slower.


    "Yesterday afternoon, I met a flower demon leopard. It took me a long time to kill it, which delayed my journey." Qin Bei said.


    "I don''t know if you''re lucky or not." Qin Zheng laughed, "let''s go together."


    Qin Bei nodded, glanced at Qin Zheng and Hua Zhuyin, and walked forward.


    Qin Zheng is with Qin Bei. Even if Qin Gang has heavy troops here, he does not dare to act without authorization.


    Lin Yue gave a bitter smile in his heart and could only follow him.


    "Muttering about something." Hua Zhuyin curled his lips, didn''t ask much, and followed.


    Qin Zheng talks and laughs with Qin Bei on the surface, but the whole person''s nerves are tense, until he walks out of the front line, he just relaxes a little.


    "Second brother, I made an agreement with my elder sister to gather at the sixth peak of the demon. You are too slow. I''ll go first. " Qin Bei looked at Lin Yue with disdain, "bring a trash. I don''t know what you think."


    Qin Bei dropped a word and left.


    Lin Yue is not angry. In Qin Bei''s eyes, he is always a humble servant, but one day, he will reach the height that she looks up to!


    "Come on, a false alarm." Qin Zheng looked back at the calm sky.


    Hua Zhuyin said goodbye to them on the way. She wanted to go to the demon three peaks, and they were no longer on the same road.


    After a while, I occasionally met some monsters, but their strength was too low. They were easily killed by Qin Zheng and won the inner elixir.


    They went on their way for three days and finally came to a big stream.


    "This stream is Liuxi. After crossing this stream, the monster is obviously stronger. Be careful." Qin Zheng said and walked towards a stone bridge.


    The stone bridge is full of traces of time and moss. I don''t know who built it.


    "The mountain not far ahead is called Jianzi peak. The terrain is steep and dangerous. It''s very dangerous." Qin Zheng pointed to an awl shaped mountain in the distance, "we are going there."


    Lin Yue nodded, knowing the danger and going forward, he must have a plan.


    They walked for a long time and finally came to the peak.


    Lin Yue observed that the peak is extremely steep, the mountain road is rugged and difficult to walk, and the vegetation is luxuriant. Some bushes are even more than one person high. If you ambush here, it is difficult to find.


    Qin Zheng was also very cautious. He took out a long sword from the savings ring and moved on slowly.


    Suddenly, more than ten masked people jumped out of the bushes and surrounded Lin Yue and his wife.


    "Kill Masked people were carrying knives, and they rushed to kill with a loud drink.


    Lin Yue was shocked and thought about how to deal with it.


    At this time, there was already someone chopping at him, and Qin Zheng was too busy dealing with others to help him.


    "Grass, it''s important to protect your life!" Lin Yue could not hide his strength, so he had to carry out the nine days of Yu Feng Jue.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a sharp arrow suddenly appeared and hit the masked man in the back of the head.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Then the sharp arrows all over the sky appeared and shot those masked people into hedgehogs.


    A masked man appeared from the grass on the other side and came slowly.


    Although wearing a mask, Lin Yue could recognize him. He was Shi Teng.


    "The second young master was shocked." Stan said.


    "You''ve done a good job. Let''s see what these people are all about." Qin Zheng took off the masks of the assassins. Unexpectedly, they were all strange faces.


    These people have nothing but weapons in their hands, and they don''t even have a savings ring.


    "Most of his strength is the quadruple cultivation of Tongmai, which is too poor and embarrassing..." Shi Teng''s body trembled before he finished his words.


    In the grass behind him, the scream continued to ring, and then more than a dozen people with the same mask came running.


    "What''s the matter?" Cried stone.


    "Someone''s shooting cold arrows behind us!" One said in fear, "half of my brothers have been planted!"


    Qin Zheng''s face was cold. It seemed that these masked people were just the cannon fodder of their own people.


    The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind!


    Shi Teng took people to protect Qin Zheng and looked around cautiously.


    "Ha ha, this strength is really too shabby." Not far away, more than 20 masked people stood up from the grass.


    "Launch the signal arrow!" Qin Zheng said without hesitation.


    Shiteng took out an arrow and shot it into the air. But strangely, in the middle of the sky, the arrow seemed to hit the wall and ejected straight back!


    "Falian!" Stan exclaimed.


    "You''ve got some insight. It''s the FA formation." A man with long hair took off his face towel and said coldly, "it''s a waste of time for me to decorate it. Today, you''re dead here without regret."


    This man is no other than ye Han.


    "Where is Qin Gang?" Qin Zheng knew that he was careless this time. He didn''t expect that Qin Gang had a Falun master under him.


    In the bullfight area, there are only a few Falun masters, which are rarer than alchemists.


    "Who is Qin Gang?" Ye Han pretends to be confused.


    "Stop pretending and let him out." Qin Zheng said.


    "I really don''t know. In fact, I just want to kill him. It''s just that you''re not lucky. I can only kill him together." Ye Han points to Lin Yue.


    "What do I have against you? Are you coming to kill me?" Lin Yue looks frightened.


    In fact, when he saw Ye Han''s face, he had already guessed it.


    "More than a month''s money, you killed my third brother Ye Hu, is that enough?" Ye Han''s eyes are full of hatred.


    Qin Zheng and others also recognized that this man''s appearance was very similar to the man in black who assassinated Lin Yue. It turned out that he was a brother.


    "You said that killer, it has nothing to do with me. I''m still a victim." Lin Yue''s innocent face, "look at me, can I kill people?"


    Ye Han saw that Lin Yue had no aura and was very weak. He seemed to be an ordinary man, just like the information he got.


    "Even if you didn''t kill it, it''s because of you. You must die!" Ye Han''s eyes were cold, and he waved, "kill them all!"


    Masked people with a big knife to fight over, stone also took people to meet up, a scuffle began.


    Ye Han walks slowly towards Lin Yue. He wants to avenge Ye Hu himself.


    Qin Zheng is still calm. He knows that now he is in the Dharma array, and it''s useless to ask for help. He can only find a way to kill Ye Han.


    "Stop!" Qin Zheng stood in front of Lin Yue with a sword.


    "Those who stand in my way, die!" Ye Han''s hair is long and windless, and his momentum is rising.


    "Seven peaks of Tongmai!" Qin Zheng was slightly surprised.


    Ye Han''s age is not big. He can arrange the Dharma array, but his cultivation is so powerful. It''s really tricky!


    In the bullfight field, there are few people who can enter the eight Chong of Tongmai before the age of 30.


    Qin Zheng and ye Han fought fiercely together, while Lin Yue kept observing the surrounding environment.


    Behind him, there was a deep abyss of clouds.


    He kicked down a stone and listened attentively. A moment later, he heard the sound of the stone falling into the water.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a lake below. It was just so high that ordinary people would die if they jumped down." Lin Yue analyzed it quickly.


    At this time, Shi Teng was obviously at a disadvantage, and several people had been hacked to the ground.


    With a sneer, ye Han held the sword in both hands and cut it hard at Qin Zheng.


    Bang!


    When the two swords collided, Qin Zheng retreated a few steps.


    "Second young master!" Shi Teng yelled and killed a man. He wanted to help, but he was trapped again.


    "Don''t worry about killing the enemy. I''m fine." Qin Zheng took a look at him and worried that the current situation was too bad for him.


    Besides, Qin Gang hasn''t appeared yet. Maybe he''s watching from a distance.


    Qin Zheng only arranged a small number of people here. He didn''t expect that Qin Gang would arrange heavy troops here, and also arrange the array here, so that he couldn''t ask for help.


    "Just dying." Ye Han grasped the handle of the sword, and his wrist trembled


    Dozens of sword lights instantly enveloped the Qin government, which was extremely dangerous.


    "Ye Yujian, you are a remnant of the Ye family!" Qin Zheng was shocked, "is Qin Gang crazy, hiding a felon!"


    The Ye family was once a big family in the bullfight area. Five years ago, they were exterminated by the Qin family because they protested against paying too much taxes to the Qin family. Of the 509 people in the family, only a few escaped, including the three sons of the Ye family.


    "Blood debt, blood compensation, killing you is only interest!" Ye Han''s eyes are scarlet, and his anger is very fierce. His sword Qi points to several life acupoints of Qin Zheng.


    The pressure of Qin''s government was increasing. If he didn''t pay attention, there were two more sword marks on his body, and blood gushed out.


    "Second young master!" Shi Teng is about to crack. He takes out a black pill and swallows it without hesitation. A moment later, his momentum increases sharply. He waves a knife to fight back the people and comes to Qin Zheng to push back Ye Han.


    "Go Shi Teng took Qin Zheng and ran to the front.


    As for Lin Yue, he can only be abandoned alone.


    Lin Yue gave a bitter smile. He didn''t blame Qin Zheng and Shi Teng. In this case, they didn''t have the spare power to take him away. Before ye Han''s long sword was cut down, Lin Yue jumped into the abyss behind him!

 Chapter 29

    "Lin Yue!" When Qin Zheng looked back, he saw Lin Yue jump off the cliff!


    Although the cliff is a lake, but such a high jump, is also a near death.


    Qin Zheng''s eyes were red, but he did not stop at all. He continued to run away with Shi Teng.


    Ye Han came to the edge of the cliff and looked at Lin Yue, who had disappeared in the field of vision. His face was cloudy and sunny.


    "Chase Ye Han leads people to chase Qin Zheng.


    Shi Teng took the pill and his strength increased sharply, but he could only maintain it for a period of time. Waiting for the medicine to pass, he was the weakest.


    When he is ill, he will die. Ye Han knows this very well.


    Qin Zheng ordered several acupoints on his body, stopped the blood and ran to the front with all his strength.


    The two sword marks on his body are not very serious, but they also affect his combat effectiveness. He is no longer Ye Han''s opponent. In addition, now that he is only himself and Shi Teng, he has no intention of fighting.


    After running a certain distance and deciding to walk out of the array, Stan fired a signal arrow again.


    Outside the demon mountain, Qin Yue looked at the signal arrow and frowned slightly.


    Before entering the demon mountain, Qin Yue sent a signal arrow to each of the Qin family''s children. If they are in danger, they can launch this arrow and go to rescue themselves.


    It''s just that the height and brightness of the signal arrow''s explosion are obviously weaker than those used by the army. He didn''t give it. If it wasn''t for his extraordinary eyesight, he couldn''t find it here.


    "Blind toss." Qin Yue sighed and turned to enter the tent.


    After jumping into the abyss, Lin Yue ran the nine day Yufeng Jue, changed the direction of his fall, and finally landed on a half cliff.


    He saw a natural cave not far away and climbed in.


    Two hours later, Lin Yue took out his savings ring from his arms, took out a suit of clothes to change into, and took out some easy-looking things to disguise carefully. Finally, he put on a hat and climbed up.


    He was so fast that in less than half an hour he climbed to the place where he had jumped.


    Now the people have already left, and the bodies have been cleaned up.


    Lin Yue chose to go further. This trip to the demon mountain is a great opportunity to exercise.


    Kill the monster and get the demon pill. You can absorb refining and improve your accomplishments.


    After walking for more than an hour, Lin Yue came to a valley and saw a piece of broken branches and leaves, as well as blood stains on the ground.


    "Are Qin Zheng and Shi Teng caught up here?" Lin Yue frowned.


    According to the degree of blood coagulation, the fierce battle should have happened an hour ago.


    "I hope Qin Zheng is OK." Lin Yue left quickly and went further.


    After walking about a hundred miles, the trees around are obviously tall, some of them can be as high as 100 meters, some of them are shrubs, even several meters high.


    Find a place to sit down, look around, Yu Guang glimpses a touch of green not far away.


    "It''s a bit like the Benyuan grass that money fans say." In front of Lin Yue''s eyes, he walked over and found a little grass.


    On the silver white stem, there is a green leaf.


    "That''s right. It should be it. I didn''t expect that there was such a panacea here." Lin Yue was about to take it off, but suddenly he felt cold all over and his hair stood upright!


    Just then, a strong wind came from the back.


    Lin Yue didn''t have time to pick Benyuan grass. He made a mistake and dodged. He caught a glimpse of a gray figure flashing into the grass.


    It''s surrounded by thick grass, floating in the wind.


    Lin Yue knew that the thing was still nearby and was observing himself. As soon as he stepped forward, there were empty shadows, and he planned to pick Benyuan grass.


    At this time, the gray figure shot from the grass, a sharp claw toward his head.


    "Just waiting for you!" Lin Yue burst out laughing, and the shadow disappeared, and appeared behind the figure strangely.


    Hand as fast as lightning, a boxing in the air of the gray shadow, at the same time forward again, will be the yuan grass off.


    Woo~~


    Gray shadow howled, was hit hard, rolled on the ground, and stood up from a long distance.


    Lin Yue saw clearly that this is a green Wolf as big as a calf, belonging to the first stage of the medium-term monster.


    From the first level to the Ninth level, each level is divided into the initial stage, the middle stage and the later stage.


    The fighting power of this green Wolf should be comparable to the fifth level of human communication.


    Ow ~ ~ woo!


    The green Wolf roared at the sky, showing his sharp tusks and staring at the grass in Lin Yue''s hand.


    "You want the grass, too?" Lin Yue shook his head. "I''m sorry, I''ve taken this. I can''t give it to you."


    Roar! The green Wolf roared again and grabbed Lin Yue with his claws.


    "I''ll take you to practice today!" With a smile, Lin Yue puts the grass into the saving ring and fights with the green Wolf.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue was swept by the green Wolf''s tail carelessly. He fell heavily on a big tree and fell to the ground.


    "What a shame, motherfucker. You can''t even beat a stupid wolf." The moon eating dog is scornful.


    "Grass, I just lack of fighting experience! Besides, I''m just playing with him. It''s not a matter of minutes to kill him! " Lin yueteng jumped up.


    He didn''t use the power of ice pith, just wanted to increase some combat experience.


    If a green Wolf forces himself to use ice force, what else can he do if he meets a stronger opponent?


    In an instant, Lin Yue took out a long sword from the ring and waved it to the green Wolf.


    Bang! The green Wolf''s steel claw is directly patted on the sword, and it flies!


    "I''m so strong Lin Yue felt numb in his palm.


    At this time, green Wolf roared and pounced on Lin Yue again.


    "Ben Lei Quan!" In a hurry, Lin Yue suddenly remembers this fist technique. He found it in Ye Hu''s savings ring. He practiced it during the healing period.


    The good thing about this fist is that it is simple and practical. Lin Yue uses his aura to shoot out of his body and bump into green Wolf.


    Green Wolf didn''t expect that Lin Yue didn''t retreat but advance. His momentum was amazing. He was accidentally hit in the head with a heavy blow and fell to the ground.


    Lin Yue, who is willing to give up this rare opportunity, jumps on his back, raises his fist, and smashes at the head of green wolf when he is dizzy.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    Heavy continuous more than ten fists, half of the head of green wolf into the soil inside, he just stopped.


    "Comfortable!" Lin Yue shakes his hands. He has been practicing for more than a year, but he has never been so happy.


    Take out a dagger and take out the inner pill of green Wolf.


    Although green Wolf is big, his cultivation is limited. Neidan is only half the size of an egg, red.


    Lin Yue carefully peeled off the green Wolf''s skin and planned to take it back to make a fur coat for Zhou Dagou.


    At this time, his whole body cold hair brush up again.


    Lin Yue took the wolf skin and looked around cautiously. He found that there were several gray shadows looming in the bushes. He slowly surrounded himself.


    "No!" Lin Yue yelled in his heart and ran to one side with the Yu Feng Jue.


    At this time, he was very regretful. Before the roar of the green Wolf, he was sure to attract his accomplices. But he ignored it and was still foolishly skinning the wolf.


    Four green wolves roared and pounced on Lin Yue from different directions.


    Lin Yue threw the wolf''s skin towards the front one, wrapped its head, punched the wolf''s head heavily and knocked it to the ground.


    There was no time to make up a few more punches, so he chose to run away.


    Facing the four green wolves is like facing four fifth practitioners of Tongmai realm. Without using the power of ice, he has no backhand power and can only escape.


    The wind is whistling, the surrounding scenery becomes fuzzy, and Lin Yue''s speed has reached an unprecedented speed.


    His feet are five centimeters away from the ground. He is really against the wind!


    If this scene is seen by people, they will be surprised.


    The practitioners of Tongmai realm can''t even reach the peak of Tongmai.


    It''s not that the speed can''t be reached, but that the person who can''t walk off the ground for a long time must rely on the ground.


    Lin Yue kept running and the sky began to turn dark.


    The disadvantage is that he is running towards the depths of the demon mountain.


    The more you go in, the more dangerous it is. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at him in the dark.


    After a few tired green Wolf tongue stretched out the old long, saliva flying, looking at the front speed does not reduce Lin Yue, very depressed.


    But the companion was killed, also be skinned, this revenge does not revenge, the famous five wolves also how to mix in this piece!


    Therefore, the four wolves are also chasing Lin Yue with their lives.


    Lin Yue felt that he could not move on. His intuition told him that it was very dangerous ahead, especially in the dark, and he was at a disadvantage.


    So he gritted his teeth and planned to use the power of ice marrow. Unexpectedly, he killed one first.


    Just as Lin Yue''s spirit power was running and the ice blade was formed on his palm, he heard four sharp noises. Then the four green wolves behind him didn''t move.


    Lin Yue looked back quickly and found a boy about 16 years old, a little dark, handsome, holding a bow and arrow.


    The four green wolves were nailed to the trees in the distance by a long arrow!


    "What a lot of strength!" Lin Yue was deeply shocked. "I''m afraid it''s at least the seventh restoration of Tongmai realm."


    Lin Yue quietly disappeared the ice blade and threw a fist at the young man. "Thank you for your help, young Xia."


    "It''s just a small lift." The boy smiles, moves his hand and puts his bow and arrow behind his back.


    Lin Yue looks at the boy in doubt. He has a saving ring in his hand. Why don''t he put the bow and arrow in it?


    Seeing what Lin Yue thought, the young man pointed to the bow and arrow. "The bow weighs 2000 Jin. It''s been used as exercise. Besides sleeping, he''s been carrying it for five years."


    Lin Yue was shocked. Although two thousand jin is nothing to a person with seven heavy pulse, even he can easily carry a thousand jin, it is a different concept to carry on his back for a long time.


    It''s like asking an ordinary person to carry something weighing 200 Jin. Maybe five minutes is OK and an hour is enough. But one day, it can''t survive. What''s more, it''s five years!


    Lin Yue couldn''t help admiring the young man. His perseverance was so strong.


    "I don''t know what to call it?" Lin Yue is a man who will repay his kindness. He owes him a favor. He must pay it back when he has a chance.


    "My name is Haoran, and you?"


    "Lin Yue."


    Haoran was not displeased to see that Lin Yue was still wearing a hat. Lin Yue gave a bitter smile in his heart. Although Haoran helped himself, he didn''t dare to reveal his true face without authorization. If Qin Gang invited him, wouldn''t it be bad?

 Chapter 30

    It''s getting dark. In order to show his gratitude, Lin Yue proposes to find a place to eat together. Haoran doesn''t refuse.


    To eat here, of course, you have to do it yourself.


    The inner elixir of the four green wolves has been taken away by Haoran. Lin Yue picks up one of the strongest ones, peels it clean, sets up the grill, piles up pine branches, and begins to barbecue.


    Fresh meat, baked with pine, is delicious.


    "Well, it smells good. Brother Lin is a good craftsman." After a while, the fragrance came out and let Haoran swallow.


    Lin Yue smiles, turns it over several times, and hands Wu Hao a thigh.


    Wu Hao is not polite. He takes a bite and is full of meat.


    "How can such good meat be without wine." Haoran takes out two wine bags from the savings ring and throws one to Lin Yue.


    "Well, good wine!" Lin Yue opened his nose and took a big drink


    They were about the same age, and soon they were ripe, and they drank up two bags of wine.


    Fortunately, Wu Hao prepared a lot of wine, but it didn''t hurt.


    "Brother Haoran, how did you come here? I don''t think you are Qin family." Lin Yue asked.


    "The Qin family?" Haoran frowned, "Oh, by the way, this is the bullfight area, and nearby is the King City of the Qin family."


    "I came from Zhongxuan. I walked at will all the way. I came here unconsciously. It''s really fast." Hao Ran shrugged.


    "Zhongxuanyu?" Lin Yue was very surprised.


    Daxuan has nine regions. Zhongxuan has the largest area and the strongest aura. It is also the capital of Daxuan, which is at least ten thousand li away from here.


    Haoran nodded, as if thinking of something unhappy, his eyes were dim.


    "You travel thousands of miles just for experience?" Lin Yue still didn''t believe it.


    "It''s a long story. One is experience and the other is distraction. Who makes me a waste?" Haoran laughed at himself.


    "What, rubbish!" Lin Yue almost spewed out the wine in his mouth. At the age of 16, he broke through seven spiritual veins. He was called a waste!


    Hao Ran nodded, "yes, rubbish. If I hadn''t left my family, I would have thought that I was a waste in this world. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yue is completely speechless. Haoran''s cultivation speed is absolutely the genius of genius in bullfight, but it is called waste in Zhongxuan. How powerful is the cultivation in Kyoto!


    "It took me more than a year to find out that I''m not that bad, but I''m really bad compared with those people in my family." Haoran smiles calmly.


    "What''s your plan?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Another year''s tour and a visit to the main gate." Haoran thought for a while, "maybe I can find the problem in my body."


    He didn''t say what was wrong with his body, and Lin Yue was not easy to ask.


    To make sure Haoran didn''t lie, Lin Yue took off his hat, put it aside and pulled off his beard.


    "Why, I''m not afraid to see you now?" Hao Ran joked.


    "Brother Hao, I''m also forced to be helpless. Being chased, I have to be careful. It makes you laugh." Lin Yue said helplessly.


    "Understand." Wu Hao held up his wine bag and told others about his situation for the first time. He felt much less depressed.


    "Yes, long live understanding, drink!" Lin Yue laughed.


    They fell in love with each other. They meditated in the middle of the night.


    A night without words, until dawn.


    "Brother Lin, I''m going to continue my journey. I''ll see you when I have a chance." Hao Ran arched his hand and said.


    "Well, you''ll go to the main gate in a year, and I''ll go in the future, but I don''t know when. Maybe we''ll still be the same gate." Lin Yue said.


    "Let''s make an agreement. We''ll all go to the three major schools to practice in the future. Take care!"


    "It''s a deal. Take care!" Looking at the background of Haoran''s departure, Lin Yue was reluctant to give up.


    Haoran is the first one who comes to this world to speculate.


    "At the age of 16, Tongmai Qichong is called waste. How can I be embarrassed! We should pay close attention to the cultivation, otherwise it''s not sure whether we can enter the three major gates in the future. " Lin Yue changed his face again, put on his hat and went on.


    He doesn''t know yet that Haoran will be a very important brother in his life.


    That''s what we''re going to say. Let''s not show it.


    In the next ten days, Lin Yue became fanatical. He fought with nearly twenty monsters one after another and killed them all. His combat effectiveness also improved.


    After climbing over more than ten peaks, Lin Yue saw that all the people of the Qin family were hiding from them.


    That night, Lin Yue was meditating in a cave and suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Xiaoniangpi, you can''t run away, hehe." A wretched man''s voice rang out.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so dirty. It''s a shame that you are still a disciple of the main sect!" The woman said, "I''m the apprentice of doctor Hua. Aren''t you afraid that my master will settle with you?"


    Lin Yue was surprised. He didn''t expect that the girl was a money fan. Didn''t she go to yaosanfeng to pick Benyuan grass? How could she come here?


    "Doctor Hua? That''s a bit of a reputation in the little bullfight field. " The man said with disdain, "in the Dragon Sword gate, any Alchemist is 100 times, 1000 times better than your master!"


    "Besides, if you die here, who knows I did it? But before you die, I''ll have a good time. It''s really exciting that I haven''t been a virgin for many years. "


    When Lin Yue heard the name of longjianmen, he guessed who the man was.


    Among the Qin family''s disciples, Qin Yang is the only one to enter the Dragon Sword gate.


    Hua Zhuyin seems to be injured, and his speed is getting slower and slower.


    "There is hemp poison on my dart. The more you struggle, the faster you disperse. Aren''t you the so-called female miracle doctor? Why can''t you solve this poison?" Qin Yang said triumphantly.


    In Hua Zhuyin''s thigh, there was a very thin dart stabbing in, and the blood flowed down his leg.


    "Beast Hua Zhuyin felt dizzy and couldn''t run any more. He sat on the ground.


    "I told you not to run away. Why are you so disobedient?" Qin Yang came slowly and looked at the woman in the moonlight, "tut Tut, what a beauty."


    "Don''t come here!" Hua Zhuyin is holding a dagger in his hand, lying in front of him.


    "It''s useless. After three breaths, the numbness and poison will rush all over your body. You don''t even have the strength to hold the dagger."


    "You... You''ve been practicing in longjianmen for eight years. Have you learned these dirty methods?" Hua Zhuyin chides.


    Qin Yang seems to have been poked to the pain. In the moonlight, his face is particularly ugly.


    In fact, he was just a disciple of the Dragon Sword sect. He worked in the alchemy room. Until this year, he was expelled from the Dragon Sword sect because he failed the test.


    But in order to maintain his dignity, he told people everywhere that he was a disciple of the Dragon Sword sect. When he went back to the Qin family this time, he just went down the mountain for training and came back to have a look.


    "Dirty means, hehe, you''ll know what''s dirty and dirty after a while." Qin Yang''s status in the Dragon Sword gate is low, and the female disciples who have a little beauty don''t like him. They have been holding on for eight years. Today, they finally meet such a beautiful girl. How can they let him go.


    With a clang, Hua Zhuyin''s dagger fell to the ground, and he had no strength.


    "Hey, the bright moon is in the sky, the air is fresh, and the grass is green. It''s here." When Qin Yang goes over, he will overwhelm Hua Zhuyin.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a figure appeared behind Qin Yang, a long sword stabbed directly!


    "Who!" Qin Yang felt bad, and quickly dodged. At the same time, he waved his hands back, flashing cold light.


    He is confident that his dozens of darts are enough to push back the attackers.


    As expected, the figure didn''t retreat at all, and let the darts shoot. It was faster, and the sword came straight!


    Qin Yang didn''t expect that this man was so reckless that he was stabbed in his left chest by a sword!


    "Poof!" Qin Yang spat out blood, eyes wide open, a face of shock.


    The darts hit the man as if he had hit an iron wall and all fell to the ground.


    Qin Yang was originally the seven major practitioners of Tongmai, but because of carelessness, he was attacked successfully, and his heart was full of hatred.


    But he made a quick decision and ran for his life without any stop.


    It was Lin Yue who attacked.


    He wanted to catch up and kill Qin Yang, but looking at Hua Zhuyin paralyzed in the ground, he had to give up.


    Put away the ice armor and walked over.


    Just now, I relied on this ice armor to block the darts.


    Now he is very skillful in using the power of ice.


    "Who are you?" Hua Zhuyin took a cautious look at the man in the hat.


    Although this person repelled Qin Yang, if he saw his beauty, he would be miserable again.


    Seeing her look, Lin Yue understood her mind and wanted to tease her.


    "I''m your Savior. Should you repay me?" Lin Yue learned the tone when she saved herself.


    When he speaks, he deliberately keeps his voice down so that he won''t be recognized.


    "Of course, I don''t have any other advantages, that is, to repay my kindness. My master is huabutuo. I''ll go back and tell him that I will repay you well. " Hua Zhuyin said in a hurry.


    Lin Yue shook his head, "I want you to repay me now. Your beauty is OK. I''ll pay you back."


    Hua Zhuyin was about to cry, pale, did not expect just out of the tiger''s mouth, and into the wolf''s den!


    It''s a pity that I don''t even have the strength to commit suicide now, otherwise I will definitely choose to commit suicide.


    Lin Yue went to pick up Hua Zhuyin and walked towards the cave.


    Hua Zhuyin didn''t have the strength to resist, but he remembered the moment when he fed Lin Yue with his mouth.


    "Is this girl going to be ruined by this beast?" Hua Zhuyin shed two lines of clear tears, a pair of grief is not greater than the appearance of heart death.


    "Hey, I''m teasing you. Don''t be afraid." Lin Yue felt a chill on the back of his hand, only to find that Hua Zhuyin''s tears flowed on the back of his hand. He couldn''t bear to frighten her any more.


    "Is it true?" Hua Zhuyin''s eyes brightened and saw a glimmer of hope, but he was afraid that the man was teasing her.


    Lin Yue nodded, "just now I saw that you were on guard against me. I wanted to scare you deliberately."


    Hua Zhuyin feels that he doesn''t look like a liar. He''s a little relieved.


    "Benefactor, what''s your name?" Hua Zhuyin asked¡° Yuelin. " Lin Yue said.

 Chapter 31

    Lin Yue takes Hua Zhuyin back to the cave, takes out a thick blanket from the ring, spreads it on the ground, and gently puts Hua Zhuyin down.


    "You... What are you doing?" Hua Zhuyin is nervous.


    "Get the darts out for you." Lin Yue said helplessly.


    "Oh." Hua Zhuyin blushed. He just wanted to help himself.


    It''s just that the dart went into the root of the thigh. This place is very sensitive.


    Lin Yue also realized this problem and scratched his head. This kind of thing was his first time.


    "I''ll... I''ll do it myself!" Hua Zhuyin stubborn said, trying to sit up, but failed.


    The poison on the dart was all over her body, making her weak.


    "It''s better for me to take out the darts early and suck out the poisonous blood, otherwise it''s not good for my health." Lin Yue said.


    Hua Zhuyin''s face was very unnatural and finally nodded.


    Lin Yue cut the cloth from his thigh to expose the injured part.


    The wound has been blackened. It seems that if you take drugs a little later, I''m afraid your life will be in danger.


    Qin Yang is really vicious. It seems that he didn''t want her to live at all.


    "You have to bear the pain." Lin Yue put his palm on the wound and sucked out the dart with a force. At the same time, a stream of black blood spurted out.


    Hua Zhuyin just said, because of the numbness, it didn''t hurt very much.


    "What''s next?" Lin Yue asked. He didn''t know how to detoxify.


    "I don''t have an antidote for numbness poison. I''ve heard that master once said that this poison can''t be forced by aura, otherwise it will penetrate into the heart, and it will have sequelae if you don''t die." Hua Zhuyin''s voice is very low.


    "What about that?" He thought that he could use psychic power to force out the toxin, but now it doesn''t work.


    "You have to use external force to suck the poison out of the wound." Hua Zhuyin''s face is red and his voice is like a mosquito.


    "Suck... Suck it out?" Lin Yue''s eyes widened.


    Hua Zhuyin was so shy that she closed her eyes.


    The longer the toxin stays in the body, the harder it is to clean up, and it is likely to leave sequelae.


    Lin Yue didn''t dare to delay. He took out a wine bag from his savings ring. He cleaned Hua Zhuyin''s wound with wine. Then he took off his hat and bent over his thigh.


    Anyway, I''m not afraid that she will recognize it.


    Hua Zhuyin trembled slightly, and her body was not free.


    "Relax." Lin Yue patted her white thigh.


    He first runs the ice force cycle for a week to calm himself down.


    In the face of such a beautiful woman as Hua Zhuyin, it needs strong concentration to absorb the poison from this part.


    He took a deep breath, then fell down and covered the wound in his thigh.


    "Well..." as Lin Yue sucks hard, Hua Zhuyin says.


    Lin Yue almost swallowed the poisonous blood in one mouthful. This cry is terrible!


    Still... Still can let a person good drug use blood!


    Because of the special location of the wound, although Lin Yue had paid great attention to it, he still inevitably encountered some places he shouldn''t have.


    Hua Zhuyin bit his lip. Although he knew he didn''t mean it, he almost collapsed.


    "Ah With the last mouthful of poisonous blood, Hua Zhuyin finally couldn''t help crying out.


    The clothes under her are a little wet.


    The cry ignited the evil fire in Lin Yue''s belly and was about to get into his head.


    "The power of ice!" Lin Yue quickly vomited out the poisonous blood, clenched his fist and put out the evil fire.


    Hua Zhuyin''s cheeks were red, and his mind was blank.


    "What the hell did I do? I''m dead!" When she regained consciousness, she covered her face with her hands.


    Of course, Lin Yue also found out and scratched his head. This was the first time he met such a thing.


    Two people are so embarrassed, time seems to be static.


    "Do you want to... Do you want to clean it?" Lin Yue was the first to speak.


    It''s not far from here. There''s a stream.


    Now that the toxin has been sucked out, Hua Zhuyin should have some action ability. After all, he is also a practitioner, and he can recover as soon as possible.


    Hua Zhuyin took his hand away from his face after a while, nodded slightly, and slowly stood up. He wrapped his body in a blanket and lowered his head. He did not dare to look at Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue took her to the stream and left.


    "No, No." Hua Zhuyin said, "I''m a little afraid of the dark. Don''t go far, OK?"


    Lin Yue smiles. I didn''t expect the money fans to be so timid.


    "Well, when I get to the stone, I can." Lin Yue pointed to a two meter high rock not far away.


    Hua Zhuyin nodded, a little embarrassed and said, "can you sing me a song... Let me hear your voice, I''m not afraid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Hua Zhuyin''s pleading eyes, Lin Yue softened and went to the back of the rock for a moment.


    "I will endure all the loneliness, and I will sigh about the waste of time. Your tears are like an amber, melting the loneliness of the world..." Lin Yue sings a song from the previous life, and kisses the end of time.


    Hua Zhuyin had just finished taking off her clothes when she heard the song. It was her first time to listen to it.


    With the song, she unconsciously relaxed, entered the stream and began to wash her body¡° For a moment, hold tightly, there is no place to escape, kiss the end of time, never withering flowers. Forget the time in a twinkling of an eye, lose the feeling, black the world, and then try to be brave again crazy will hurt. Before you know it, after you know it, then you find it, you lose consciousness


    ¡­¡­¡±


    "What a good word!" Hua Zhuyin has cleaned up and quickly changed into a new suit.


    She was a little fascinated. She sat by the stream and listened to Lin Yue sing the song again and again.


    "It''s a pity that my first kiss is not for the one I love, but for saving people." Hua Zhuyin looks at the stream, full of calm.


    Although regret, but not regret.


    As a doctor, rescuing the wounded is his duty.


    She thought of Lin Yue, the weak MuQing, the wounded she had saved.


    It''s a pity that Lin Yue is not a practitioner, otherwise she may still keep a fantasy.


    Her minimum requirement for her future partner is that if she is a cultivator, she can live with herself for at least one or two hundred years.


    In this world, with the improvement of cultivation, life expectancy will increase accordingly.


    If you get through the nine spiritual channels in your body, you can increase your life span by at least 50 years. It''s no problem to live to 130 or 140 years old.


    If you break through the star setting, you can extend your centenary life.


    And ordinary people, can live to 90 years old, are very few.


    The world is so big, only live a long time, can see more, can leave no regret.


    Lin Yue sang it three times. He felt that he should wash it, so he called out.


    "I''ve done it." Hua Zhuyin heard the sound and came over wearing wet long hair.


    In the moonlight, it is more beautiful, pure and slightly charming.


    If she wasn''t so rich, she would be a beautiful fairy.


    "Well, then go back." Lin Yue reluctantly took back his eyes.


    Go back to the cave, make a bonfire, and they sit on blankets.


    "Gulu!" At this time, Hua Zhuyin''s stomach gave a cry.


    Hua Zhuyin''s face turned red again, and he scolded his stomach for not winning.


    "I''m hungry, too. You wait for me for a while." Lin Yue walked out of the cave.


    He doesn''t have a bow and arrow, but he''s faster than other monsters.


    Soon Lin Yue caught two rabbits and brought them back after cleaning.


    Hua Zhuyin holds his cheek and looks at Lin Yue''s barbecue. He can''t help but be curious about this man. On the surface, he can''t see what cultivation he is.


    "Thank you... Thank you for saving me." Hua Zhuyin said.


    "It''s just a small lift. By the way, how can you be with Qin Yang?" Lin Yue asked.


    "How do you know his name is Qin Yang?" Hua Zhuyin was a little surprised.


    Lin Yue flipped over the roast rabbit''s hand and accidentally let it slip.


    "Oh, I''ve seen him before." Lin Yue said casually.


    "No wonder, that Qin Yang, is really the gold and jade outside, and the scandal inside!" Hua Zhuyin said.


    It turns out that she searched all over yaosanfeng and found two Benyuan herbs, but she needed three to make a pill.


    When I went down the mountain, I met Qin Yang. He was deceived by his easygoing and handsome appearance. He said that Liu Xi could find Benyuan grass.


    Hua Zhuyin believed what he said, and moved forward together to the demon mountain.


    In the past ten days, Qin Yang often said how powerful she was in longjianmen. She was a disciple of the inner gate and had the qualification to bring people into the clan. She asked her if she wanted to go.


    Although Hua Zhuyin was a practitioner, he was addicted to alchemy. His goal was to enter danzong, the most authoritative alchemy institution in Da Xuan Kingdom, so he rejected him.


    Qin Yang was a little disappointed, but in the next few days, he continued to be gallant. Later, he even confessed to Hua Zhuyin, but he was rejected.


    Later, Qin Yang found it difficult to deal with her, so up to now, he plans to bow hard, but Hua Zhuyin escapes.


    Angry, he shot Hua Zhuyin with a dart.


    What happened after that was what Lin Yue saw.


    "Aren''t you a doctor? How did you become an alchemist again?" After hearing this, Lin Yue was a little curious.


    "What''s so strange about this? To learn medicine and alchemy, you need to be familiar with all kinds of miraculous drugs." Hua Zhuyin doesn''t think so.


    Lin Yue nodded, took out the grass from the savings ring and handed it over.


    "Benyuancao!" As soon as Hua Zhuyin''s eyes are bright, he has worked hard for it.


    "Here you go." Lin Yue said generously.


    "Really, do you know its value?" Hua Zhuyin can''t believe it.


    Benyuancao is a panacea of three grades. It takes at least 100 liang of gold to buy a noodle. It often has no market price.


    "I don''t know. It''s useless in my hands anyway." Lin Yue said casually.


    "That''s funny. You saved me and I took your things." Although Hua Zhuyin''s mouth is like this, he looks at Benyuan grass, for fear that it will disappear in the next second.


    Lin Yue turned his lips and put Benyuan grass into her hands.


    "Well, what''s your expression?" Hua Zhuyin took a look at Lin Yue, "I will send you a Sanpin elixir to repay your kindness." She quickly took out a jade box and put Benyuan grass carefully.

 Chapter 32

    "Give me a Sanpin elixir. Are you a Sanpin alchemist?" Lin Yue expressed some doubts.


    It is said that there are no more than three elixirs in the whole qinjiawangcheng.


    If she is a third grade alchemist, she will not be short of money. She can sell a pill casually, which is smart enough for a long time.


    "I''m talking about the future. Do you understand?" Hua Zhuyin said seriously, "although I''m only a second grade alchemist now, I will produce third grade pills one day."


    Lin Yue turns over the hare in his hand and doesn''t speak. Who knows that this promise can be fulfilled only in a short time.


    It''s not so easy to refine three kinds of pills.


    At this time, the roast rabbit is ready, and the strong fragrance is coming.


    "Come on, eat." Lin Yue handed Hua Zhuyin one.


    Hua Zhuyin had been hungry for a long time, but he was still a little weak because the poison had just been removed, so he didn''t dare to eat too much. He just picked up a few pieces of lean meat and praised them.


    She looked at Yue Lin curiously. He looked like an uncle with a full face of whiskers, but he was not slovenly. On the contrary, he was very manly.


    The combat effectiveness is very strong, and the song is also very good. I didn''t expect that the barbecue could be so delicious.


    What''s more, he can give people a sense of security. There''s no need to be on guard around him. He''s very relaxed.


    Lin Yue changed her face, but she didn''t recognize it.


    "By the way, what''s the name of the song you sang before, yoson?" Hua Zhuyin asked.


    "A kiss is the end of time."


    "Oh, what''s the name of it? Does a kiss mean the end of time?" Hua Zhuyin didn''t fall in love, and she didn''t really kiss.


    "..." Lin Yue swallowed a piece of meat, "well, I can understand that as well."


    Hua Zhuyin looked at the bonfire and didn''t speak.


    Lin Yue didn''t know what she was thinking. After she solved the problem, she sat cross legged.


    After a while, Hua Zhuyin also meditated and healed. Although the numbness and poison had been removed, he had already hurt his vitality and had to exercise his martial arts to recuperate.


    All night long.


    The next day, Lin Yue will move on.


    "We have enough Benyuan grass. Go home." Lin Yue advised.


    "Oh, but what if I meet Qin Yang on my way back?" Hua Zhuyin didn''t want to go.


    She is very curious about this man and wants to follow him and know more about him.


    "Qin Yang has been seriously injured. He is not your opponent in a short time. Don''t worry."


    "If I meet other bad people again, I look so beautiful, they are not as kind as you." Hua Zhuyin said.


    Lin Yue looked up at the sky for a moment and took a deep breath. "If you are beautiful, don''t come out to attract crime. OK, what do you want to do?"


    Hua Zhuyin said, "it''s not my fault to be beautiful. I just want to be with you. It''s safer."


    Lin Yue completely speechless, "OK, but you must be obedient."


    Hua Zhuyin nodded hastily, his face full of happiness.


    As they continued to go deeper, they met some monsters one after another. They wanted to eat them, but they were killed by Lin Yue.


    "You give me this nedan, too?" Hua Zhuyin is looking at the demon fox inside Dan in the hand, surprise says.


    "If you take it to the market, you can at least sell it for 100 liang of silver, and you can buy more elixirs for alchemy." Hua Zhuyin''s eyes are full of light.


    Lin Yue now finally knows why she is so obsessed with money. It turns out that all her money is spent on buying elixirs for alchemy.


    Alchemy is a very effective medicine, especially when refining new prescriptions, it''s very good to succeed once in five times.


    It is an astronomical number to buy a panacea every moonlight.


    Some elixirs can''t afford to buy, so you have to pick them yourself, such as Benyuan grass.


    Lin Yue killed dozens of monsters in three days. He left five inner elixirs and gave the rest to Hua Zhuyin.


    "Why are you so nice to me?" Hua Zhuyin put the inner elixirs carefully. It''s all money.


    "The cultivation of these monsters is limited, and it''s useless to me. I''ll give it to you. If you become a third grade alchemist in the future, you can ask for a pill or something. " Lin Yue said.


    "You have eyes." Hua Zhuyin has a brilliant smile, and the two dimples are particularly charming.


    Lin Yue looked at it.


    Hua Zhuyin gave him a white look and thought of the scene when he was taking drugs for himself. He blushed to his neck and moved forward quickly.


    Lin Yue laughed and followed him, but there was also a trace of melancholy.


    Now it''s less than ten days away from the January period of demon mountain. I don''t know what happened to Qin Zheng.


    If he is killed unfortunately, what will he do?


    In the eyes of outsiders, they have fallen off the cliff and died, but they can take the opportunity to leave the King City of the Qin family. But Uncle Dagou, what should they do? Qin Gang will certainly not let them go.


    "First determine the life and death of the Qin government, and then think about the next step." Lin Yue made up his mind, looked up, stepped on the trunk, rubbed a few times, and came to the top of the tree.


    The tree is about 200 meters high and is the tallest around.


    Lin Yue integrated the spirit into his eyes and began to look far away.


    In the field of vision, occasionally see some experienced children of the Qin family, but did not see the shadow of Qin Zheng.


    Looking deeper into the demon mountain, there are some places where the trees are shaking. It should be that someone is fighting fiercely, or it may be fighting fiercely with monsters.


    It just seems that there are a lot of people.


    Only Qin Gang and Qin Zheng can trigger a large-scale battle here.


    As for Qin Yang, he has been stabbed by Lin Yue and is unlikely to fight fiercely.


    "Go." Lin Yue came down from the tree and called Hua Zhuyin in front of him. He changed his direction and galloped to the other side.


    Hua Zhuyin is the sixth master of Tongmai. In recent days, he has absorbed refining inner alchemy for recuperation, and has recovered to the peak state, but the speed is still much slower than Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue was afraid of scaring her and didn''t resist the wind.


    Two people close to the fierce battle five miles outside, slowed down, came to a hillside, with the help of thick shrub cover, observe the situation at the foot of the mountain.


    "They are." Lin Yue watched Ye Han with more than 20 masked men in black fighting against more than 10 masked men led by Shi Teng.


    Qin Zheng was protected in the middle, and his body was decorated.


    Qin Zheng was very depressed. He had planned his trip to the demon mountain, but the appearance of Ye Han caught him off guard.


    Lin Yue did not rush down immediately to help, but carefully observed the surroundings.


    Qin Gang didn''t appear. He should be observing the war situation somewhere.


    Sure enough, a moment later, Lin Yue found that on the opposite hill, there was a bush shaking more severely than the surrounding.


    "You wait here, don''t move." Lin Yue whispered in Hua Zhuyin''s ear, and then quietly went to the opposite side.


    He is very fast, treading on the wind and making no noise.


    After a while, he went around to the top of the mountain and saw a man lying in the grass with a wine bag in one hand.


    This man is Qin Gang. If it wasn''t for him, he would not have been easy to find out.


    Lin Yue was flogged by Qin Gang and almost died. How can he miss this opportunity of revenge now.


    Holding a dagger in his hand, he approached gently.


    Qin Gang was in a good mood when he saw that Qin Zheng was surrounded and killed at the foot of the mountain. As long as Qin Zheng died, he would no longer be threatened to succeed to the throne.


    At this time, an insect climbed on his back neck and bit him.


    "What the hell is biting me?" Qin Gang touched the back of his neck and crushed the insect to death. He habitually turned his head, but caught a glimpse of a figure approaching without rest.


    Lin Yue saw that he was found faster and stabbed Qin Gang.


    "Who''s coming here? I dare to be presumptuous even if it''s only connected with four channels!" Seeing this man''s aura surging, Qin Gang judged his accomplishments. He jumped up and gave a big drink, and cut off with a long sword in his hand.


    Lin Yue didn''t answer. He started the Yu Feng Jue. The shadow continued and the light of the sword flickered.


    "What a strange body method, what a fast speed!" Qin Gang was so surprised that he protected himself from the long sword dance.


    Lin Yue snorted and waved his left hand. Two ice cones stabbed his eyes.


    Qin Gang is a seven fold master of Tongmai. If you want to kill him, you must use the power of ice.


    There was no sign that the ice cone appeared. Qin Gang could only resist it with a horizontal sword, but the next moment, he had a sword wound on his right arm and his sword fell to the ground.


    Before the blood of the dagger in Lin Yue''s hand dripped, he stabbed it out again.


    Qin Gang was hurt and lost his sword, which made his mind in chaos. He was stabbed to the heart by Lin Yue''s sword!


    Bang!


    The expected blood did not spill out, but Lin Yue was hit by a heavy blow, breaking a tree with a thick bowl mouth and rolling to the ground.


    "Fortunately, there is gold silkworm armor." Qin Gang then remembered that he still had this treasure. He was so calm that he rubbed his painful chest, lifted his sword and walked towards Lin Yue.


    As for the two ice cones, he thought they were concealed weapons and did not pay attention to them.


    Lin Yue stood up and wiped the blood on his mouth. This blow hurt him a little. Fortunately, it was not too serious.


    "Don''t you dare to see people with your hat. Today I''ll cut off your head and bask in the sun!" Qin Gang''s confidence soared. He was just faster and had nothing to be afraid of.


    Lin Yue didn''t speak. He didn''t expect that Qin Gang had armor on his body, and his success fell short.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as Qin Gang belittles the enemy''s carelessness, he will have a chance.


    Two people fight together again, the sword body collides, the fire light four splashes.


    With a bang, their swords were shaken open at the same time.


    "Little thief, try grandfather''s Qin family boxing!" Qin Gang waved his fist, and his whole body was full of spirit. He hit Lin Yue hard.


    He is three grades higher than Lin Yue and has absolute confidence in strength.


    In his eyes, Lin Yue''s banter flashed by. Then he showed a look of panic and turned to run away.


    "Don''t run!" Qin Gang has a strong sense of war. How can he run away.


    Lin Yue felt that his fist was coming, and he suddenly turned back to meet him.


    "To die!" Qin Gang was overjoyed and suddenly fell.


    "Ah The next moment, Qin Gang''s fist had four more transparent holes, blood splashed, a cry of pain, eyes full of panic.


    On Lin Yue''s right fist, there are four sharp ice swords, which pierce Qin Gang''s fist bone.


    Just now, Lin Yue pretended to be afraid and turned to run away. He just took the opportunity to gather the ice sword.


    "Monster... Monster!" Qin Gang no longer had the heart to fight, turned his head and ran towards the cliff.


    How could Lin Yue miss this opportunity and catch up with him. In such a short period of time, the roles of hunter and prey were exchanged.

 Chapter 33

    Qin Zheng and Shi Teng are struggling to resist the encirclement of Ye Han and others. One by one, their people fall down, leaving only two of them.


    "Qin Zheng, accept your fate. No matter how much you struggle, it''s futile." Ye Han shakes off the blood on the sword and sneers.


    He has nearly ten brothers who can fight. It''s easy to kill Qin Zheng.


    "Ye Han, where do you live?" Qin Zheng had several sword marks on his body, and his face was pale¡° I just want to take revenge on you Qin family. " Ye Han''s eyes were full of cold light. "The Qin family killed more than 500 people in our Ye family, killing you is just to recover some interest! I want to kill all the children of the Qin family one by one and sacrifice them to heaven with your blood


    The spirit of God


    Qin Zheng took advantage of the words to swallow a pill, "then why do you join hands with Qin Gang?"


    Ye Han''s face did not change. "How can you say that? Qin Gang is also the one I want to kill. How can you join hands with him! Don''t delay. It''s useless. Kill me! "


    They were about to rush up and chop Qin Zheng and Shi Teng into pieces of mud. At this time, they suddenly changed.


    I saw a man covering his bloody right hand, running towards this side.


    This man is Qin Gang. He was hurt by Lin Yue''s ice sword. He lost his fighting heart and ran away.


    "Ye Han, help me!" Qin Gang finally saw Ye Han and others and called for help, because Lin Yue was about to catch up.


    Ye Han frowned. As soon as he finished, he didn''t join hands with him, so he appeared to hit his face.


    In a flash, many ideas flashed in his mind, and finally decided to save Qin Gang.


    He ordered others to surround Qin Zheng and Qin Zheng. He ran a few steps ahead of him. With a wave of his left hand, the cold light all over the sky shot at Dai Douli.


    Lin Yue didn''t gather ice armor to resist concealed weapons, because ice power is his trump card and he won''t use it at will.


    In this way, he had to dodge with his sword and slow down, so that Qin Gang ran to Ye Han''s side.


    "Who are you?" Ye Han said.


    His men surrounded Qin Zheng and Shi Teng. As long as the man didn''t interfere, they would die.


    "I''m your father!" Lin Yue was extremely upset with Ye Han and said carelessly.


    "It''s arrogant. I don''t know what kind of grudge you have with Qin Gang. But today, we can leave you alone." Ye Han resisted the impulse to kill this man and said slowly.


    He saw that although Lin Yue''s level was not high, there must be something extraordinary about his ability to injure Qin Gang like this. At present, it''s better not to cut corners.


    "So generous?" Lin Yue was a bit surprised. "But I have a condition. If you promise, I''ll leave at once."


    "He said Ye Han is a little impatient.


    "Poke a few holes in Qin Gang''s other hand, and I''ll leave." Lin Yue hugged his shoulder and said.


    Qin Gang had just been bandaged with his right hand. He almost blew up when he heard this.


    It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable!


    "Kill the boy!" Qin Gang was angry.


    Ye Han also saw that Lin Yue was deliberately finding fault and asked Qin Gang something about him in a low voice. When he heard that he could gather ice sword out of thin air, his brow wrinkled into a knot in one''s heart.


    He once traveled outside, and knew that some people in the world could summon water, fire, lightning and other battles, with amazing combat effectiveness. But he had never seen them before, and he did not expect to encounter them today.


    However, he is not afraid that his side has an absolute advantage in the number of people, and 80% of them hope to kill them.


    "So there''s no talk." Ye Han raised the sword, "let me meet you!"


    "It''s no hero to bully the little with more!" At this time, a deafening sound sounded, startled many birds and animals have fled.


    Lin Yue looked at the sound source and saw a man with a big naked head, a dark body, and a high muscular block coming towards it.


    "Big brother!" Lin Yue''s eyes brightened. He didn''t expect to see Lin Tian here, but his image changed a lot.


    "Who are you?" Ye Han has a headache.


    "Boy, listen to me. My grandfather''s name is Lin Tian!" Lin Tian said in a loud voice.


    Qin Zheng saw the spirit of empress Lin was shocked. He thought that Lin Tian would look at Lin Yue''s face and help himself.


    "He is Lin Yue''s elder brother." Qin Gang said with a overcast face.


    Ye Han snorts. Lin Yue kills his third brother Ye Hu. Although he died on the cliff, he didn''t kill him by himself. So kill Lin Tian, take his head and sacrifice to his third brother!


    "What are you doing here?" Ye Han asked patiently.


    "Fight against injustice, so obviously you can''t see that the donkey kicked your brain?" The disdain of Lin Tian''s face.


    In fact, he saw Qin Zhengcai come here. After all, his second younger brother worked under Qin Zhengcai.


    He didn''t see Lin Yue. He was still worried.


    "Lin Tian, Lin Yue has been forced to fall off the cliff and die by them. You have to avenge him!" Qin Zheng cried out.


    "What Lin Tian was very angry, his face was crazy, his spirit was surging, and his momentum rose sharply. He yelled, "who did it?"


    "Yegu, you deal with this bald head. Be careful." Ye Han orders, he sees that Lin Tian is nothing more than the triple cultivation of Tongmai, and there is no threat.


    He chose to deal with the mysterious Douli man, and others continued to surround Qin Zheng and Shi Teng.


    "Dead bald, this kind of thing is also you can mix, seek death!" The man named Ye Gu is carrying a big knife, exercising his spiritual power and cutting with all his strength.


    On one side of Lin Tian''s body, when the big knife slipped in front of him, he pinched the back of the knife.


    "You Ye Gu was shocked. He was in the six levels of Tongmai. The other side''s level was far lower than himself. Why was he so strong!


    "Who killed my brother!" Lin Tian roars, and his body seems to be covered with gold. He pulls the sword and ye Gu, and kicks Ye Gu''s stomach.


    Bang!


    Ye Gu was heavily kicked to the ground, but when he turned over and ran away, he felt that his stomach was crushed by a heavy mountain.


    "Say it Lin Tian stepped on Ye Gu, his eyes wide open, "who killed my brother in the end!"


    Poof!


    Ye Gu''s blood spurted out and fainted directly.


    Ye Han sees this scene and is about to split. Ye Gu is one of the few people who have survived in the Ye family. He has deep feelings with him. Now he puts up his sword and cuts at Lin Tian to save Ye Gu.


    "I ask you, who is it?" Lin Tian raised his big foot and then stepped on it!


    Ye Han stiffly stops his body. For fear that it will infuriate Lin Tian, ye Gu is completely helpless.


    Yegu spat out a mouthful of blood mixed with broken internal organs. His breath was extremely weak, and he could not live.


    "It''s me. Come at me if you can!" Ye Han''s eyes are scarlet and his hands tremble.


    "Well, then I''ll settle with you!" Lin Tian kicks Ye Gu away and bumps into Ye Han. At the same time, his body is full of gold, just like a golden Buddha''s body!


    When ye Han catches Ye Gu, he finds that he has already hung up. He is crushed and died.


    At this time, Lin Tian also came in front of him with a heavy blow!


    "Dead bald, take your life!" Ye Han puts Ye Gu down, his face is ferocious, and his sword spirit covers Lin Tian, so he wants to kill him.


    Although Lin Tian was big, he was very flexible. He kept avoiding the sword Qi and could attack occasionally.


    "Jiuyang Jinshen Sutra, what a pervert!" Lin Tian smacks his tongue.


    Lin Tian, with his triple cultivation of Tongmai, relied on this skill to fight against Ye Han, who was at the peak of Qichong. He didn''t fall at all. It''s too against the sky.


    He did not have the leisure to watch the excitement, and walked towards Qin Gang.


    Qin Gang didn''t expect that Lin Tian was so fierce that he killed Ye Gu in front of his face. He was already chilly. Now when he saw Lin Yue coming, he almost collapsed and hurried to get someone to protect him.


    "Ye Han, don''t love to fight!" Cried Qin Gang.


    Ye Han knew that today''s situation was over. He looked at Lin Tian reluctantly, pushed him back with his sword, leaped to Qin Zheng''s side, threw several iron balls out of his sleeve, and exploded instantly on the ground. Thick smoke gushed out.


    The next moment, the smoke dispersed, and Qin Gang, ye Han and others, also disappeared.


    "Don''t run!" Lin Tian finds a direction and is about to catch up.


    "Stop chasing me." Lin Yue moves his body, and the shadow stops Lin Tian.


    "Old..." when Lin Tian recognized Lin Yue''s body method and was about to shout out the second child, he saw that Lin Yue winked at him and stopped abruptly.


    Qin Zheng and Shi Teng are sitting on the ground, gasping for breath. This time, they are really dying.


    "Thank you for your help. Qin Zheng is very grateful." Qin Zheng regained his strength and said to them.


    Lin Yue said in a low voice, "I have some personal grudges with Qin Gang. It''s just by the way to help you this time."


    "Don''t you know the name of the knight?" Asked Qin Zheng.


    "Hillock." Lin Yue casually made up a pseudonym for fear of saying that Yue Lin would be out. Then, without waiting for Qin Zheng to reply, he waved away.


    Lin Tian dealt with Qin Zheng a few words, but also found an excuse to go.


    After he went away, he went in the direction of Lin Yue. After a while, he finally saw the figure with a hat.


    "Big brother!" Lin Yue is very happy to see Lin Tian.


    "Second, it''s really you. How do they say you''re dead?" Lin Tian patted Lin Yue on the shoulder.


    Lin Yue will fall cliff matter, simple said once.


    "Next time I meet Ye Han, I will never let him go!" Lin Tian waved his fist.


    "By the way, it''s amazing how far you have been trained in Jiuyang Jinshen." Lin Yue asked.


    "The third level is at its peak. This skill is really against the sky." Lin Tian is very proud.


    Lin Yue was very impressed. The key point is that Lin Tian is now the triple cultivation of Tongmai, and his power is limited. If this achievement is successful, his power is unimaginable.


    "Brother, I have something to ask you." Lin Yue said.


    "Just say it."


    "Before the end of the demon mountain training, protect the safety of the Qin government." Lin Yue said.


    Although Ye Han and others were repulsed today, they will not give up.


    Lin Yue has never been good at martial arts. Moreover, he fell to the bottom of the cliff and appeared in the depths of the demon mountain, which was obviously not in line with his identity, so he could not protect Qin Zheng¡° No problem. It''s on me. " Lin Tian is very straightforward.

 Chapter 34

    Lin Yue watched Lin Tian go after Qin Zheng and others and changed his direction.


    Hua Zhuyin, lying on the top of the mountain, is worried. When she sees Lin Yue walking in other directions, she thinks she has thrown herself away.


    Only when Lin Yue reappeared in her field of vision did she feel relieved.


    "Are you the Qin family?" Hua Zhuyin asked in a low voice. She saw the scene of Lin Yue chasing Qin Gang.


    "I think so." Lin Yue made a perfunctory remark and went deep into the demon mountain.


    Hua Zhuyin knew that he was dealing with it. He tooted his mouth and followed closely.


    These days, Lin Yue has tasted the sweetness of fierce fighting with demons and beasts, which makes his combat effectiveness continuously improve and his combat experience gradually enrich.


    So he wants to take advantage of this opportunity to find more monsters to practice.


    In the blink of an eye, the deadline for the trip to the demon mountain has come.


    Lin Yue did not rush out, but continued to hone in the demon mountain.


    "It''s the fruit of animals!" When they were on their way, Hua Zhuyin pointed to a place on the cliff and said in surprise.


    Lin Yue looked up and saw a small brown fruit.


    "So far away, you can be sure what it is?"


    "Of course." Hua Zhuyin complacently raised his chin, "my girl is naturally sensitive to the elixir, absolutely not wrong. The animal source fruit is a panacea. I didn''t expect to meet you here. I''m really rich! "


    When Lin Yue saw her face full of money, he felt funny and asked, "is it worth more than benyuancao?"¡° Of course Hua Zhuyin''s eyes brightened. "If the monster eats the fruit of the animal origin, it greatly increases the probability of success in upgrading. Some people spend a lot of money to upgrade their animal pet. At present, the market price is at least five hundred taels of gold


    "One!"


    "Five hundred taels of gold!" Lin Yue was shocked, "or at least?"


    You know, when he was a servant, his monthly salary was only a few coppers.


    In Tianyuan, ten copper plates were equal to one or two silver, while 100 Liang silver was equal to one or two gold.


    The little animal fruit is worth five hundred taels of gold, which makes Lin Yue deeply shocked.


    Although he got a lot of gold and silver jewelry from YeHu savings ring, it would never exceed five hundred taels of gold.


    "Yes." Hua Zhuyin looked at his stunned look, some regret to say so much.


    Although Yuelin is very nice and generous, I''m afraid he won''t give it to himself because he is so valuable.


    However, he not only saved himself, but also gave a lot of monster inner elixir. He should be satisfied.


    "Oh, can the money you get from selling the fruit of animal origin make you insist on refining the third grade pills?" Lin Yue asked.


    "It should be. I''ve bought a lot of elixirs before." Hua Zhuyin is very happy. He wants to give the fruit to himself.


    "That''s good. Go and take it off. Be careful. I''m afraid there will be monsters guarding it." Lin Yue said lightly.


    "Ah, do you really want to give it to me?" Although Hua Zhuyin guessed, he couldn''t help but be happy.


    "You didn''t find it. Of course it belongs to you." Lin Yue showed up.


    "You... Are so nice." Hua Zhuyin was a little excited. "If you were younger, maybe I would make a promise."


    Lin Yue touched his nose. He was really older after changing his face.


    Hua Zhuyin spat out his tongue. Unexpectedly, when he was excited, he said something like this, and ran to the animal source fruit with a red face.


    Lin Yue smiles and slowly follows up.


    Hua Zhuyin''s heart is like a deer. He trots all the way up the cliff and comes to the animal source fruit. He raises his hand to pick it off.


    "Be careful!" Lin Yue''s face changed.


    At this time, from a cave above the cliff, a cyan snake head emerged. It was very fast, and it was biting towards Hua Zhuyin.


    Hua Zhuyin instinctively leans back, but falls down with one foot in the air.


    Lin Yue''s speed reached the extreme, and even the wind burst because of the acceleration.


    "Ah Hua Zhuyin felt light, opened his eyes and found that he was caught.


    Lin Yue holds Hua Zhuyin firmly against the green snake.


    Hua Zhuyin stood in the same place and recalled the voice of Yuelin''s warning. It was different from his usual voice. It seemed that he had heard it before.


    Lin Yue was so anxious that he forgot to speak in a low voice.


    This green snake is as thick as a bowl mouth and about 10 meters long. It is dressed in thick scales and spits out bright red letters.


    Lin Yue waved his sword to keep the green snake away.


    Green snake looks at Lin Yue and Lin Yue bitterly. It has been guarding the animal source fruit for nearly five years. In three days, it will be mature completely. Unexpectedly, it was discovered.


    Afraid of the sword in Lin Yue''s hand, he turned his head and swallowed it.


    Although the time difference, but the effect is almost the same, just not perfect.


    How could Lin Yue let it do what he wanted? His sword Qi blocked his way to the animal source fruit. At the same time, the foot tower was green and the shadow was swaying. He took off the animal source fruit and made it into the savings ring.


    The green snake hissed angrily, and his body became as thick and thin as a bucket. He bit Lin Yue crazily.


    "I wipe, first-class monster!" Knowing that he had met the hard character, Lin Yue kept waving his sword and retreating.


    The huge tail of the green snake swept across the sword without any scruple.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue and his sword were smashed out.


    "What a hard scale Lin Yue was stunned at the rolled blade.


    The tail of the green snake is just a slight wound, exuding some blood.


    Green snake''s combat power is equivalent to the eight strength of human communication. This is the first time Lin Yue has encountered such a powerful monster.


    "Go Lin Yue makes a quick decision and throws his sword at the green snake. He pulls Hua Zhuyin to run away.


    Hua Zhuyin confirmed this time that yuesen''s usual voice was disguised.


    But now I don''t care about these. Green snake chases them like crazy. It''s important to run for their lives.


    "You go first!" Lin Yue tugged forward and let Hua Zhuyin fly for a distance.


    He turned and waved, dozens of sharp ice needles stabbed at the snake''s head.


    Green snake didn''t expect it, so she had to roll to the side to avoid the attack, and Lin Yue took the opportunity to float away.


    With a roar of anger, his body shrank as if his thumb were thick and thin, about 20 cm long. His body was arched and shot away. He was fast as lightning in the grass.


    Lin Yue turns around and finds that the green snake is gone, but he still doesn''t dare to slack off. He takes Hua Zhuyin out for ten li before he stops.


    "It should have given up." Lin Yue was relieved.


    He really didn''t want to provoke a monster like green snake.


    Hua Zhuyin is also gasping, chest ups and downs.


    "You... Who are you?" Hua Zhuyin calms down and stares at Lin Yue.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Don''t pretend that your voice is not your original voice, liar!" Hua Zhuyin tooted his mouth.


    Although Lin Yue saved her and gave her a lot of benefits, the feeling of being cheated was really bad.


    Lin Yue scratched his head, remembering that he was worried and forgot to disguise.


    "Well... I have a problem. I didn''t mean to cheat you." Lin Yue said something unnatural.


    "And who are you?"


    "I can tell you, but you must help me keep this secret, because it is related to the safety of my life." Now that he has been discovered, Lin Yue plans to tell the truth.


    After these days, he can trust Hua Zhuyin, but he also needs her guarantee.


    Hua Zhuyin saw what he said seriously and nodded, "I swear, I won''t tell other people."


    "All right." Lin Yue slowly removed the beards and other items.


    Now the demon mountain experience of the Qin family is over. Qin Zheng and others have already returned to the King City of the Qin family, so they don''t have to continue to disguise.


    "It''s you! How could it be you? " Hua Zhuyin was stunned to see Lin Yue''s true face.


    She didn''t know how to describe her present mood. In order to save him, she gave him her first kiss. Later, in order to save himself, the shy thing happened again.


    But for seeing his face, she couldn''t believe that he was Lin Yue.


    "Yuelin... Lin Yue, oh, I''m so stupid that I didn''t think of it." Hua Zhuyin sat down on the grass and said, "you''re hiding too deep. When I saved you, you were already a practitioner, right?"


    In her previous impression, Lin Yue had never practiced.


    Lin Yue nodded.


    "That... That night when you were in a coma, were you still conscious?" Hua Zhuyin bites her lip. She wants to make sure if Lin Yue knows that she is feeding him medicine with her mouth.


    "No, No." Lin Yue quickly vetoed it.


    "Oh." Hua Zhuyin was relieved. If he knew, he really didn''t know how to face it.


    At the same time, I do not know why, but also some loss.


    Lin Yue took out the animal source fruit and handed it over.


    "Don''t think that I''ll forgive you. A fruit of animal origin can''t heal my girl''s hurt heart." Hua Zhuyin snorted and took it.


    She looked at it carefully. "It''s only a few days away from maturity, but I have a way to speed it up."


    Just when she took out a jade box and planned to put away the animal source fruit, a green line shot at her from the grass.


    "Be careful!" Lin Yue quickly put out his hand to stop him. Then he felt that his arm was cold and he had been bitten.


    "It''s the green snake!" Lin Yue uses the power of ice marrow to force the snake venom in one place and block Hua Zhuyin.


    Hua Zhuyin quickly put away the animal source fruit, looking at the small green snake on the ground in front of him, his face was shocked.


    I didn''t expect that it could not only become bigger, but also smaller. It actually kept up all the way.


    "How are you?" Hua Zhuyin looked at his blackened wound and quickly found a few pills.


    But the green snake didn''t give Lin Yue the chance to take medicine. With a bow, he shot again.


    Lin Yue''s eyes flashed fiercely. He grabbed the green snake with his bare hands!


    Hua Zhuyin''s eyes were wide open. His first thought was that Lin Yue lost his mind after being bitten.


    Naturally, green snake will not miss this good opportunity and bites Lin Yue''s arm again.


    Its most confident is not speed or strength, but its own venom.


    Step under the star realm, as long as a bite, within a quarter of an hour, will die.


    If you get two bites, you''ll be dead in five minutes. Green snake bites Lin Yue very smoothly, but a little uneasiness spreads from his heart!

 Chapter 35

    The green snake bites Lin Yue once more. When he intends to jump away, he feels stiff and moves much slower.


    A sharp short sword appeared from Lin Yue''s sleeve and rowed towards the stiff green snake in mid air.


    Unexpectedly, green snake''s head was easily cut off, showing the original bowl mouth thick and thin body.


    "..." all this happened very quickly, which confused Hua Zhuyin.


    Lin Yue cleanly cut the green snake, swallowed the snake''s gall, and took out the inner pill.


    "How did you do that?" Hua Zhuyin is full of curiosity.


    Generally speaking, if a person of Tongmai level is bitten by a green snake, the poison will disperse instantly and his combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. However, Lin Yue''s skill has not been greatly affected so far.


    "The secret." Lin Yue smiles, meditates on the spot, mobilizes the power of ice, and begins to force out the snake venom.


    When the green snake launched the second attack, Lin Yue came up with a countermeasure.


    Green snake is so powerful that he is bitten again. The longer he drags on, the more dangerous he will be. He can only take it by surprise and make a quick decision.


    So he deliberately let the green snake bite himself again. At the same time, he pushed the aura containing ice force into his body along his mouth, and at the same time, it triggered an explosion of ice force.


    Snakes are naturally afraid of the cold. Besides, the power of ice marrow in the world broke out in their bodies. They froze and were beheaded by Lin Yue.


    "Don''t say pull down!" When Hua Zhuyin saw that Lin Yue was ok, he was relieved for a long time. It seemed that the pills were useless, so he put them away.


    Lin Yue did not completely force out the toxin, but left some and sealed it with ice.


    The remaining toxin is under his control and has no effect at all.


    "Who are you?" Hua Zhuyin asked.


    Qin Yang, who used to be able to seriously injure the peak of Tongmai seven, is now killing the green snake with human Tongmai eight combat power. It''s really incredible.


    She is also a cultivator. She knows the huge gap of strength between grades, but when she meets Lin Yue, she doubts the common sense of cultivation.


    "I''m MuQing of Qin Zheng, you know." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    "Liar, hum, Qin Zheng certainly doesn''t know about your cultivation."


    "I don''t know. In this world, except for my elder brother, only you know." Lin Yue said.


    After hearing this, Hua Zhuyin felt a little sweet.


    "By the way, I''m going back to the King City of the Qin family. How about you?" Lin Yue said.


    The trip to demon mountain has been over for several days. He wants to go back to find out the situation, and then try to kill Qin Gang as soon as possible.


    After that, he bowed to the three big gates and completed the agreement with Haoran.


    "Ah?" Hua Zhuyin was a little lost. He thought he could stay with him for more days, but he didn''t expect to leave so soon.


    "I have to go back too, or the master will be worried." Hua Zhuyin had to say.


    "Well, let''s go together." Lin Yue takes a look at Hua Zhuyin and goes to the exit of the demon mountain.


    They didn''t talk all the way and thought about each other.


    "By the way, do me a favor." Lin Yue came to a hillside and said.


    "What''s the matter?" Hua Zhuyin is very strange. He has something to help himself.


    "Kick me out of here." Lin Yue pointed to the hillside and said.


    "Ah Hua Zhuyin is very surprised, "you are not by the snake poison bad brain, nothing want to commit suicide also find a high cliff, you roll down from here, also can''t die."


    "Just do it." Lin Yue insisted.


    "Then why don''t you go down by yourself?" Hua Zhuyin glared at him.


    "I can''t do anything about myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With a bang, Hua Zhuyin kicked Lin Yue down and rolled down the hillside.


    Lin Yue''s clothes were cut by strange stones, and his body was hit by rocks everywhere. His whole body was purple and red.


    "Yes, yes, that''s a lot more credible." Lin Yue used his spiritual power to deal with the injury. It seemed that he had been injured for some days.


    Hua Zhuyin gave him a white look. This man is so strange.


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop, you''re blind. You don''t look at the place when you''re begging. Get out of here!" At the gate of the Qin family''s Imperial City, the guard cheered to a man with ragged clothes, gray head, gray face and limp.


    The man fumbled for a while and took out a silver token.


    "Oh, it''s Lin MuQing. Disrespect, disrespect!" The guard saw clearly the name on the token and immediately became respectful.


    Lin Yue put away the token and limped towards it.


    "What, Lin Yue is back?" When Qin Zheng heard this, he was overjoyed. He threw down his things and went out to meet Lin Tian.


    "I''ve seen the second young master!" Lin Yue bent over.


    "I wish you were alive, that''s great!" Qin Zheng quickly supported Lin Yue.


    He saw several bruises on Lin Yue''s face and his legs were limp. He asked people to invite Hua Butuo.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Zheng was curious to let Lin Yue sit down in the room. He saw Lin Yue fall off the cliff with his own eyes¡° I thought I would die, but I didn''t expect that a horizontal pine caught me in the air, buffered me for a while, and finally fell into the deep pool below and was washed away by the running water. " Lin Yue said, "then I fell on a branch and fainted


    When I woke up again, I had already floated out of the demon mountain. "


    "Later, I walked back slowly according to the general position." Lin Yue''s shoes have been worn out, showing his worn toes.


    "I''m really suffering. You should take a bath and change your clothes first. The doctor will come soon. Let him show you the right medicine." Qin Zheng said.


    He still had some doubts about what Lin Yue said, but he couldn''t pick out any thorns.


    Besides, this time he was able to come out of the demon mountain alive, thanks to the protection of Lin Tian. No matter whether Lin Yue cheated himself or not, as long as he didn''t have any different ideas about himself.


    After Lin Yue finished bathing, he put on his clothes. As soon as he lay on the bed, Hua Zhuyin came.


    "Why are you again?" Qin Zheng had a bad impression of this "miracle woman doctor".


    "My master is in the process of alchemy. I don''t have time. Besides, you have seen my girl''s medical skills last time." Hua Zhuyin directly sat down beside Lin Yue''s bed, seriously felt his pulse, and then looked at his leg.


    "The body has been hit too much. It''s hurt and needs a good rest. As for the leg injury, it''s not very serious. I''ll apply my original medicine to him later, and he won''t be lame tomorrow. " Hua Zhuyin said.


    "Are you so good at medicine?" Qin Zheng was very suspicious.


    "I''ll know if Gao is wise tomorrow. If you have nothing to do now, go ahead. The patient needs to rest. Don''t delay my treatment." Hua Zhuyin is not happy that others question his medical skills.


    "Well, well, I''ll come back tomorrow. By the way, you can''t leave until I come tomorrow!" Qin Zheng said without doubt, and then took people away.


    Only Hua Zhuyin and Lin Yue were left in the room. They looked at each other for a moment and laughed.


    "You''re acting like that." Hua Zhuyin said in a low voice.


    "How can you be like that? Tomorrow, your name as a miracle doctor will start. Do you want to thank me?" Lin Yue smiles.


    Hua Zhuyin gave him a white look. He found some herbs and smashed them together. Then he put them on Lin Yue''s leg.


    Since we want to play, we should be more serious.


    As for the medicine to be boiled, it''s also warm and tonic. Healthy people can drink it well.


    After a while, a big man broke in.


    "Second, you''re back." Lin tianben wanted to ask what was going on, but when he saw Hua Zhuyin, he held back.


    "This is my elder brother Lin Tian." Lin Yue said, "brother, this is the goddess doctor, Hua Zhuyin."


    "How are you, my brother?" Lin Tian heard that Lin Yue was injured all over and lame. He rushed to ask what happened.


    "It''s OK. He pretends." Hua Zhuyin said in a low voice with a smile.


    Lin Tian closes the door and looks at Lin Yue in doubt.


    "She knows I''m a practitioner." Lin Yue said the matter briefly.


    "You are so predestined with Zhuyin. Treat others well. Since you are OK, I will be relieved." Lin Tian was relieved.


    "Well, what happened at the end of the trip to demon mountain?" Lin Yue asked.


    Lin Tian generally said that after he separated from Lin Tian, he didn''t find Qin Zheng until the next day, and then worked with him until the end of the game.


    During this period, I have seen Qin Gang and others from a distance, and they did not fight each other.


    As for the hunter, it was Qin Zheng.


    But the prize three elixir, but finally to the hands of Lin Tian.


    It turned out that Qin Zheng and Lin Tian discussed that Lin Tian should give him the inner elixir he got. If he won the championship, he would give away the elixir.


    Lin Tian actually gave him nearly a hundred inner elixirs, which made Qin Zheng easily win the crown.


    Lin Yue did not expect this ending, which was far beyond his expectation.


    "In fact, I still have eight high-quality Endosulfans." Lin Tian grinned.


    "..." Lin Yue was completely speechless. In just one month, he got a hundred monster inner elixirs. On average, he had to kill more than three monsters a day. It was so cruel.


    It''s estimated that the monsters in the demon mountain will run away when they see Lin Tian.


    "If you''re all right, I''ll be back in the army. Sister Zhuyin, the second one will be taken care of by you. I''ll go first. " Lin Tian swaggered away.


    Hua Zhuyin reddened and nodded. He looked at Lin Yue with a shy look.


    The next day, Qin Zheng came to Lin Yue again.


    But when he saw Lin Yue walking freely, the expression on his face was very complicated.


    It seems that the female disciple who came to huabutuo has some skills.


    Hua Zhuyin asked him for a lot of money, and then he left contentedly.


    "How good are your legs?" Asked Qin Zheng.


    "Well, it''s really amazing. Although it''s still painful, it doesn''t affect walking." Lin Yue nodded.


    "That''s good. Thanks to your elder brother and a mysterious man, I don''t know the result of this trip to the demon mountain." Qin Zheng said slowly, "I didn''t expect that Qin Gang colluded with Ye Han, which made me almost die in the demon mountain."


    "What''s the matter with Ye Han and Qin Gang?" Lin Yue asked¡° Before the death of the Ye family, ye Han was Qin Gang''s flesh and blood friend. Now I doubt that ye Han could have escaped the disaster of exterminating his family, which had something to do with Qin Gang. " Qin Zheng said.

 Chapter 36

    Before the Ye family was exterminated, Qin Gang had a good relationship with Ye Han. When they had nothing to do, they often got together to drink and visit brothels.


    Later, because ye family disobeyed the Qin family, he was ordered to exterminate the family by the king of Qin. A few people, such as ye Han, escaped.


    The king of Qin listed Ye Han and others as wanted criminals, but their whereabouts have not been found.


    Unexpectedly, he was sheltered by Qin Gang.


    Qin Zheng''s trip to the demon mountain was very embarrassed, but he didn''t expect Ye han to appear there.


    "A few days before the end of the game, it is said that Qin Gang was attacked by another group of people, and ye Han''s men were basically killed. Only he and Qin Gang escaped." Qin Zheng said.


    Lin Yue thought for a moment, "did Qin Yang do it?"


    Qin Zheng nodded, "it should be him. Those people who sneak attack are very rare. They don''t look like people in the bullfight area. Only he can find these people. And Qin Yang was seriously injured, which should have been caused by the fighting. "


    Lin Yue smiles in his heart. He thinks that Qin Yang was stabbed by himself, but he didn''t leave the demon mountain. It seems that his ambition is not small.


    "Loyalty to the second uncle''s hands is not little, Qin Yang''s strength can not be underestimated." Qin Zheng continued.


    "It seems that he wants to kill Qin Gang, blame you, cause civil strife, and then profit from it."¡° I think so too, but now when I come back to the king''s city, Qin Yang doesn''t dare to act rashly, and the threat is much smaller. " Qin Zheng said, "at present, the biggest opponent is Qin Gang. As long as he finds the evidence to protect Ye Han, his father will surely blame him.


    ¡±


    "It''s not so easy. I haven''t found it for so many years. It''s too difficult to find evidence in a short time." Lin Yue said slowly, "they also know the advantages and disadvantages. They won''t be easily grasped."


    "That''s true. In the demon mountain, there was a mysterious man who abandoned Qin Gang''s right hand. It''s a pity that he didn''t kill him. Otherwise, we would be relieved." Qin Zheng was very sorry.


    Lin Yue secretly told me that I wanted to kill him, but he ran away.


    Just did not expect is, Qin Gang''s right hand actually completely abandoned, he still underestimated the power of ice marrow.


    In fact, he didn''t even use one percent of the power of ice marrow.


    Ice marrow is the coldest thing in the world. After Qin Gang''s hand was pierced, ice force froze the tissue on his hand to death, and the whole right hand was completely necrotic.


    At that time, Qin Gang just simply bandaged up and took some pills. Until he came out of the demon mountain and found huabutuo to show him, he knew that his right hand was completely useless.


    "It seems that we need to develop the power of ice pulp." Lin Yue said in his heart.


    "I''m really glad that you can come back. I''ll have a rest. When you''re well, we''ll discuss our plans." Qin Zheng knew that Lin Yue needed to rest, so he didn''t need to stay any longer.


    After he left, Lin Yue closed the gate and went back to the room to meditate.


    The next moment, Lin Yue came to the main hall of the magic tower and sat on the Tai Chi map.


    The dog was sleeping. He raised his eyelids to look at Lin Yue and closed them slowly.


    Lin Yue doesn''t care about him. He takes out the saving ring from his chest and takes out the inner pill of green snake.


    The red inner elixir is like a peeled egg, wrapped in a thin film.


    Lin Yue bites the inner elixir, sucks up the liquid, and begins to meditate with his eyes closed, refining and absorbing it.


    He did not move, the spirit of the body constantly refining the Dan liquid, extract the essence of refining.


    Three hours later, a big aura in the magic tower was suddenly inhaled by Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue''s momentum is rising, and cyclones revolve around him.


    With the continuous absorption of aura, Lin Yue''s momentum became higher and higher, giving people a sense of oppression.


    Half an hour later, Lin Yue no longer absorbed aura, and his momentum reached its peak.


    He opened his eyes slowly, his eyes were bright and clear, the cyclone disappeared in an instant, and the overwhelming momentum was completely absorbed in his body.


    "Finally, it''s a breakthrough again." With a smile, Lin Yue went to pick up the dog.


    Absorb the green snake inner pill, let him open the fifth spirit pulse, enter the fifth level of Tongmai realm.


    "Damn, let me go, I told you, don''t touch me!" The moon dog struggled.


    "Be obedient." Lin Yue touched his hairy head.


    The dog grinned and showed his fangs, but it was useless. Lin Yue chose to ignore it again.


    "Damn, if it wasn''t for the magic tower, I''d kill you!" The dog hummed a few times to find a step for himself.


    "By the way, if my life is in danger, can I hide in the magic tower?" Lin Yue asked.


    "It''s better not to do that before you''re in the star state." The dog rubbed his head and said, "after entering the magic tower, the magic tower still exists. If it is covered with power, it is easy to show."


    "The magic tower and you are one. The improvement of your strength will lead to the opening of some functions of it. At the level of Tongmai realm, your spirit power is limited, so you can''t urge the magic tower to escape. Once found, it''s very dangerous, so don''t take risks. "


    Lin Yue nodded, though he didn''t understand.


    "The opening of the first floor of this tower will give me ice marrow beads, and I can get twice the result with half the effort when practicing in the main hall. What conditions can I achieve before opening the second floor?" Lin Yue asked.


    The dog narrowed his eyes. "You should be at ease first. At least when you get to the star realm, you can open the second level."


    Lin Yue nodded and sat cross legged again. He took out Ye Hu''s Dharma book from his savings ring and slowly understood it.


    It''s amazing to learn how to arrange the array. If you can learn how to arrange the array, it will help you a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    "Big... Big young master." In Qin Gang''s house, ye Han looks at Qin Gang on the bed and shouts softly.


    Qin Gang slowly opened his eyes, took a look at Ye Han and closed them wearily.


    The frequent accidents in this trip to the demon mountain not only made him not kill Qin Zheng, but also made him lose a right hand, which was quite a blow.


    "Young master, I heard that Lin Yue is back." Ye Han said in a low voice.


    Qin Gang suddenly opened his eyes, "what do you say?"


    When Lin Yue jumped off the cliff at the beginning, he was not far away from hiding and saw it with his own eyes.


    "How is that possible?" Qin Gang sat up with an iron claw on his right hand.


    Hua Butuo said that only with the help of a strong spirit infant can he keep his right hand, otherwise he can only cut it off to avoid necrosis of the whole arm.


    Bullfight has never been out of the Lingying realm for a hundred years, and even if it is found, people may not be willing to help.


    He once asked huabutuo if he could transplant a hand to him, and the answer was yes, but the blood must be extremely consistent.


    Can meet the conditions, that is, his parents and brothers and sisters, but no one wants to, this let Qin Gang heart is very resentful.


    But under, can only cut off the right hand, put on the iron claw.


    "I''m also very surprised. I didn''t expect that this boy would die if he fell off the cliff." Ye Han''s depressed face.


    "Yes, that''s a tough life. And his elder brother, Lin Tian, it''s really abnormal that his combat effectiveness is so amazing. " Qin Gang''s face was cold. If it wasn''t for Lin Tian, Qin Zheng might have died.


    "I''ve sent someone to invite my elder brother to come back in two months." Ye Han said, "at that time, both of them will die."


    "Well, what is Ye Ming doing now?"


    "It''s only one step away from the star realm!" Ye Han said.


    At the beginning, with the help of Qin Gang, the three brothers escaped the disaster. They left the bullfight field and wanted to join the sect. However, their aptitude was limited. Only Ye Ming entered a second rate sect named Fengmen.


    Ye Han and ye Hu have been out for two years. Finally, they take ye Gu and others back to the King City of the Qin family and work under Qin Gang.


    But now ye Hu and ye Gu are dead, and ye Han and Ye Ming are the only ones left in Ye''s family.


    "Great!" Qin Gang''s face appeared a trace of joy, "when the time comes, we will kill all the people like Lin Yue and Lin Tian!" Ye Han nodded, thinking of another thing, "I have found out that the last person who attacked us in the demon mountain was Qin Yang. It''s just a little strange. Qin Yang was seriously injured before he attacked us. Otherwise, we would not be able to get out of the demon mountain


    It''s hard to say


    "God is helping us. Do you know who hurt him?" Qin Gang asked.


    Ye Han shook his head. "I don''t know, but not all the people in the demon mountain are in the hunter''s club. Maybe he offends others."


    Qin Gang nodded, thinking of the guy who abandoned his right hand, endless resentment appeared in his eyes.


    "At the beginning, I should have sent a signal arrow and asked Qin Yue to help me kill that man." Qin Gang raised his right hand.


    "In that case, the man will die. But the more Qin Yue sees you and me together, I''m afraid it''s even worse. " Ye Han gave a wry smile and knew that he was saying angry words.


    Qin Gang nodded. If his father found that he protected Ye Han, it would be even more dangerous to inherit the throne of Qin.


    The whole bullfight area, also did not hear who can ice power, also come from outside?


    "Is Qin Yang the one who hurt you?" Ye Han also thought of this.


    "It''s possible that the person can not only use ice force, but also have a very strange body method, and the speed is unreasonable." Qin Gang recalled.


    "Qin Yang is really tired of living. Do you really think you can do whatever you want with the Dragon Sword gate as your backing?" Ye Han snorted, but he was still jealous.


    At that time, he also went to the Dragon Sword gate, but he didn''t even pass the test of the outer disciples and was ruthlessly driven down the mountain.


    "It''s just bluffing with the Dragon Sword gate. If he was really valued, he would not have practiced for eight years, but he still hasn''t got through the eighth spiritual pulse. It''s estimated that he is also a busboy there." Since Qin Gang''s right hand was abandoned, his whole head seems to be clear.


    "Anyway, he''s from longjianmen. If we kill him, will he get into trouble?" Ye Han said.


    He believed that it was very easy for Ye Ming to kill Qin Yang, but he was afraid of the disaster.


    "First, send someone to follow Qin Yang and see who he is in contact with. Find a chance to catch one and try it well. Check Qin Yang''s details before you start." Qin Gang thought for a moment and said.


    "Also, you should be careful recently. Since Qin Zheng knows you are here, he will certainly find evidence to report me to his father."¡° I understand. I''ll step down first. When my elder brother comes, I''ll make a big plan! " Ye Han nodded and said.

 Chapter 37

    During the trip to the demon mountain, the Qin government won the crown and its prestige was further promoted, which won many supporters. After all, in this world, the strong are respected.


    Qin''s political power has stabilized, and Qin Gang is on the top. Some good people have been discussing in private who will be the next king of Qin.


    Normally speaking, there is no suspense for the eldest son to succeed.


    However, Qin Gang''s reputation is very bad, his cultivation talent is not as good as Qin Zheng''s, and his right hand has been abandoned, and his image is even worse. For various reasons, people''s expectations of Qin''s successors are more inclined to Qin Zheng''s.


    With the passage of time, the fight for the throne of the king of Qin became more and more fierce.


    On the surface, the qinjiawangcheng is light and cloudless, but in fact, the undercurrent is surging.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two months have passed.


    During this period, Qin Zheng and Qin Gang were at peace.


    In these days, as long as he had time, he went to the magic tower to practice. He became more and more familiar with the use of ice power, and found some skills.


    That day, Lin Yue came out of the magic tower and opened the door. It was dark outside and the wind was howling.


    It is the so-called night of killing people in the dark of the moon, the day of setting fire in the high wind.


    All this does not seem to bode well.


    Lin Yue closed the gate of the courtyard, but he felt a little uneasy.


    He frowned and quickly planted eight flags of different colors in different positions in the courtyard.


    "Open Lin Yue drank softly. A aura came into the middle, and the eight little flags disappeared.


    These days, he also studied the array a little and mastered several different arrays.


    After all this, he went back to the room and sat cross legged.


    Little by little, Lin Yue''s uneasiness became more and more intense.


    At this time, a figure floating in the hospital, did not make a sound.


    This man is small and thin. He''s a night owl. He''s a hundred times more agile.


    He saw a candle still burning in the room, and a vague figure was standing by the window.


    The man''s eyes twinkled, his hands raised, two cold stars like lightning through the window, hit the figure''s head.


    With a puff, the figure in the room fell with the sound.


    With a sneer, the man swaggered open the door and saw a wooden frame in clothes fall to the ground.


    "No!" The man was surprised. At this time, a long sword came from above.


    "With a cold drink, the man''s fingers flicked on the body of the sword, and the long sword flew away."


    Lin Yue on the top of the doorframe missed a blow. Without the slightest panic, dozens of darts forced the man back out of the courtyard.


    "Who are you?" Lin Yue followed the faint candle light to see the man''s face clearly.


    The man is about 1.6 meters tall with a sharp mouth and a scar on his face.


    "Ye Ming!" The man looked at Lin Yue and said, "you are really a cultivator. My third brother Ye Hu has been poisoned by you."


    Lin Yue got the information about ye Han from Qin Zheng. He knew that he had a big brother, but he didn''t know where to go. He didn''t expect to appear today.


    "Tongmai Jiuchong." Lin Yue looked at him. His aura was like a wave, and he narrowed his eyes slightly.


    A master at this level can only outwit, but not by force.


    "I did kill Ye Hu. It''s not my fault. If he comes to kill me, I can''t stretch my neck and let him kill him." Lin Yue said slowly.


    "It''s deep enough, but today, you''re dead." Ye Ming attacks Lin Yue with his bare hands.


    Before he entered the courtyard, he had already arranged the screen wall array outside the courtyard, and was not afraid that others would find it.


    The three brothers all have some research on Falun.


    His fists were smashed with the sound of breaking the wind. Lin Yue could only dodge in the courtyard with the nine days'' wind defense formula.


    "Open Lin Yue let out a big drink, a mouthful of blood essence gushed in the air, the eight flags in the courtyard suddenly burst out and became bigger, and the thick fog gushed out from the array.


    "Fog formation!" Ye Ming is a little surprised. "He even arranges the Dharma array. It seems that the third brother''s saving ring has been taken by you."


    The Eight Banners kept moving rapidly, and the fog became thicker and thicker. Within three meters, the figure could not be seen clearly.


    Ye Ming kept waving his hands around, and the cold stars covered the whole array.


    Lin Yue screamed, and the sound of falling came immediately.


    Ye Ming was happy and moved to the sound source.


    But there were only some ice crumbs, but Lin Yue was gone.


    Lin Yue has been out of the array. The ice armor in front of him is full of holes, which are all caused by the attack of concealed weapons.


    Ye Ming''s power is too big, although the Ice Armor resisted the concealed weapon, but he almost vomited blood.


    He didn''t choose to run away, because he knew that Ye Ming must have set up a Dharma array outside the courtyard, otherwise the guards would have heard it.


    "Collapse!" Lin Yue''s eyes flashed and shattered a small flag in his hand.


    Boom!


    The Eight Banners moved towards the middle, surrounded Ye Ming and exploded.


    Lin Yue''s blood spurts out. The power of the Falun is amazing, but the person who arranges the Falun will also be bitten by it.


    The terrible energy wave swept away, and an invisible screen wall outside the courtyard was severely distorted. It was the screen wall array arranged by Ye Ming, and almost collapsed.


    The fog dispersed, the courtyard was blown out of a big pit, Ye Ming stood there, his clothes were ragged, there were several white smoke.


    "Poof!" Ye Ming ejected a mouthful of blood, and his momentum was lower.


    He instinctively uses Qi to solidify his armor, but the power of Falan collapse is really terrible. He smashes the armor abruptly and damages his internal organs.


    "Tough enough!" Ye Ming wiped the bloodstain for a while and looked at Lin Yue bitterly.


    Although he was injured, Lin Yue was not much better for being attacked.


    But what he didn''t know was that the magic tower was rapidly treating Lin Yue''s injured part.


    "Die Ye Ming has a nine ring sword in his hand. Now he hates Lin Yue so much that he has to cut him into pieces to get rid of his hatred!


    Lin Yue took out a long sword and guarded it carefully.


    The two men fought together in an instant, but Lin Yue was always at a disadvantage and only had the ability to defend.


    "Wind knife!" Ye Ming gave a loud drink, and the shadow of the sword was everywhere like a strong wind.


    Lin Yue kept resisting, and the blade rolled back. It was no longer in shape.


    Bang!


    The sword was hit hard, and the nine ring sword was cut down at Lin Yue''s left shoulder!


    Lin Yue doesn''t retreat, but advances. His speed reaches the extreme. Regardless of the falling sword, he hits Ye Ming''s chest with his right palm, but he is cut down by the sword!


    Bang!


    The thick ice armor on Lin Yue''s shoulder was broken, and his whole shoulder was bloody, revealing Bai Sensen''s cracked bones.


    The whole person was also shocked by the continuous ejection of three mouthfuls of blood, momentum extremely depressed.


    Because the strength is too big, his body, was hit half a meter underground¡° Boy, I can use the power of ice, but in the face of absolute strength, these cleverness are useless! " When ye Ming was slapped, he felt a little aura with ice power enter his body. He immediately wrapped it with aura and began to refine


    .


    "It''s naive to use ice power to influence my aura operation!" Ye Ming completely refined the ice force in his body and lifted the dagger up again.


    At present, Lin Yue has lost all his fighting power and can only be slaughtered by himself.


    "Give up your body method and the way to practice ice power!" Ye Han''s broadsword is on Lin Yue''s neck. With one effort, he can cut off his head.


    "OK, I''ll hand it in, cough... Cough, I''ll hand it in." Lin Yue coughed up some blood again.


    Ye Ming''s strength is really too strong, even if the Ice Armor dissolves most of the strength, the remaining strength still makes him seriously injured.


    "I''ve burned the skill... I can... I can read it. Just write it down." Lin Yue said.


    "You''d better not lie to me, or I''ll make your life worse than death!" Ye Ming put the knife away, took out the pen and paper, as long as he dared to tease himself, directly kicked to death.


    "The name of body method is Jiutian Yufeng Jue..." Lin Yue said slowly and truthfully, but he was calculating the time in his heart.


    Ye Ming''s eyes brightened as he listened, and his mental method was really different.


    He came from Fengmen, and his school was good at speed. But when he met Lin Yue, he found that the essence of the so-called school''s body method was not worth mentioning.


    "OK, go on... Go on." At this time, Ye Ming suddenly felt a dark.


    The next moment, click, pen and paper fell to the ground.


    Ye Ming is also soft on the ground, face purple black, mouth spit blood foam, constantly twitching!


    Lin Yue was relieved. He tried his best to break into the ice force in Ye Ming''s body, but it contained green snake venom.


    Green snake venom is known as stepping under the star realm, as long as it is bitten, it will die in a quarter of an hour.


    Because the poison can''t be forced out by the aura, it will reach all parts of the body with the movement of the aura. There is no abnormality until it is found that the poison has entered the heart and can''t return to heaven.


    When Lin Yue was bitten, he also relied on the power of ice marrow to seal the poison. Without ice marrow, he would have died long ago.


    Ye Ming convulsed a few times, then legs a pedal, completely did not move.


    Lin Yue looked at the cracked bone in his left arm and gave a wry smile. Fortunately, relying on the resilience of the magic tower, he recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    He gritted his teeth, pulled out his legs from the ground and came to Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming''s eyes were wide open and he couldn''t close his eyes.


    Lin Yue took off his savings ring, wiped off the spiritual imprint on it and put it away.


    He took out a small porcelain vase and poured some powder on Ye Ming. A moment later, Ye Ming and his clothes turned into a pool of thick water.


    This powder is called Huashi powder. It was found in YeHu savings ring.


    Ye Ming is dead, and the Dharma array he arranged outside the courtyard disappears naturally. Lin Yue doesn''t dare to make too much noise. Otherwise, the guards outside will be disturbed, and it''s hard for him to explain.


    Lin Yue looked at the big hole in the courtyard that had been blown out by the collapse of the fog formation. He felt powerless for a while.


    If it''s normal, it''s a small idea to fill the pit. Even an ordinary person can do it, but he can''t do it in his present physical condition.


    "Forget it, I''d better heal first." Lin Tian looked at the sky for a while. It was still three hours before dawn. He had better recover some strength first.


    Lin Yue went directly into the magic tower to heal. Two hours later, he came to the hospital.


    The crack on the left arm bone has completely disappeared, some flesh and blood began to form, just looking at some creepy people.


    Lin Yue took the shovel in his right hand and began to fill the hole. Lin MuQing, is that you? " A moment later, there was a sound outside the door!

 Chapter 38

    Lin Yue was filling a hole in the courtyard when he heard someone calling at the outside door.


    After Ye Ming''s death, the screen wall array he arranged outside the courtyard disappeared automatically. The sound of Lin Yue shoveling soil attracted the guard''s attention.


    "It''s me. I''m exercising. Nothing''s wrong. You''ve worked hard." Lin Yue answered.


    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s not hard. It''s my job." The guard was relieved to hear his voice.


    Lin MuQing''s position in the Qin government was very high. The second young master specially told him that his safety must be guaranteed, otherwise they would be questioned.


    Listen, the guard has gone away. Lin Yue continues to fill the earth.


    At dawn, the big pit in the courtyard was finally filled. At this time, the sky was thundering, and it was going to rain.


    "So good!" Lin Yue smiles and goes back to the room to heal.


    After a while, it began to rain heavily, erasing all traces of fighting in the courtyard.


    It''s raining heavily, which makes people feel depressed.


    Ye Han was restless all night, and the rainy day made him even more upset.


    "It''s OK. Elder brother is highly cultivated. It''s not like playing to assassinate Lin Yue." Ye Han comforted himself, "he must have assassinated Lin Yue and killed Lin Tian."


    Only until the rain stopped in the afternoon, Ye Ming did not appear.


    He couldn''t sit still any longer and sent someone out to inquire about the situation.


    When he heard that Chunxing had sent food to Lin Yue today, his face was like ashes.


    Before Ye Ming set out, the first target of the assassination was Lin Yue.


    Spring apricot sent food to Lin Yue today, which means that Lin Yue is still alive, but ye Ming didn''t come back. This is a very bad sign.


    "Even if the assassination fails, it should be OK to escape. Or the elder brother has something urgent and changes his mind and goes to do something else Ye Han constantly comforts himself.


    But three days later, Ye Ming still didn''t hear from him.


    "How could that be?" Qin Gang has a gloomy face.


    When ye Ming came, he gave him a lot of confidence.


    I thought I could rely on Ye Ming to get rid of some eyesores and suppress Qin Zheng''s arrogance. Unexpectedly, Ye Ming evaporated.


    "I''m also very puzzled. Even if there''s something urgent, my elder brother will say hello to me." Ye Hanji almost cried.


    Ye''s family, now only he and Ye Ming, if ye Ming also encounter misfortune, he doesn''t know what to do.


    "In the whole Qin Royal City, the only one who can easily kill Ye Ming is the one who can step on the star." Qin Gang said slowly.


    Ye Han nodded his head. Although he didn''t want to believe it, all kinds of signs indicated that Ye Ming was in danger.


    The only way to put Ye Ming in this situation is to step on the star.


    "Does Lin Yue have a strong guard in the star realm?" Ye Han finished, and felt that the problem was too stupid.


    They knew all about Lin Yue. They even checked the identity of his parents. It was true that he was born as a slave. He would never be guarded by a strong man in the star realm.


    In this case, there is only one possibility, that is, there is a strong guard in the Qin government. When ye Ming sneaks in, he is found, killed or captured alive.


    "Qin Yue!" Two people look at each other and say the same thing.


    Among the five commanders of the Qin family army, the first three were all strong in the star realm, but at present, only his father-in-law Qin Yue was able to help the Qin government.


    Ye Han is like falling into an ice cellar. If so, Ye Ming will surely die.


    "What should we do then?" Ye Han is weak all over the body.


    "Wait quietly. If there is no news of Ye Ming in three days, we can only think of the worst result." Qin Gang is also upset.


    "Then I''ll continue to send people to inquire. I hope brother is OK." Ye Han nodded and retreated.


    Qin Gang closed his eyes slightly and rubbed his eyebrows. In recent years, everything has gone wrong.


    "Tell Jiang Shi that I will invite him to a banquet tomorrow." Qin Gang called in a confidant and whispered.


    Now he has no hope for Ye Ming, and can only think of other ways.


    It''s a pity that the nine strong of tongmaijing didn''t work at all and disappeared so quietly.


    He was so depressed that he called in a man at the door.


    "How are you doing with what I told you?" Qin Gang asked.


    "Back to the young master, in the name of recruiting maids, the boy has found three beautiful maidens, which have been secretly arranged in the wing room." Said the servant hastily.


    "Well done, go and bring the most beautiful." Qin Gang still produced a large ingot of gold.


    "Thank you, young master!" The servant was overjoyed. He collected the gold and went out after paying homage.


    After a while, the door was opened again and a girl came in.


    This person is 28 years old. His hair is curled up and his face is shaped like melon seeds. He can squeeze water from his tender face. He looks at Qin Gang timidly.


    "See you." Girl this just think of before servant from of charge, quickly kneel down to the ground.


    "What''s your name?" Qin Gang saw her respectful, very afraid of their own appearance, the heart is very comfortable.


    "Slave kun''er." The girl said in a hurry.


    "Come here." Qin Gang waved his left hand to her.


    Kun''er hesitated for a moment, then slowly climbed over.


    Qin Gang raised kun''er''s chin, beautiful and pitiful. He was really a beauty.


    He rubbed Quinn''s smooth face and moved his hand down.


    Kun''er''s body trembled and did not struggle.


    When she came to the royal city of the Qin family as a maid, she had thought of such a thing.


    Besides, he is the eldest young master of the Qin family. If he can please him, even if he can''t be his concubine in the future, at least he won''t have to worry about his wealth.


    It is not impossible for sparrow to become Phoenix.


    "Kun''er, tell me, who will be the next king of Qin in the whole Qin Kingdom?" Qin Gang asked softly, but his hand didn''t stop.


    "Of course it''s you, young master. No one else is qualified except you." Kun''er said flatteringly.


    Qin Gang smile, very satisfied.


    "Then tell me, why do I have such qualifications?" Qin Gang kept walking.


    After a while, kun''er''s cheeks were flushed, her eyes were confused, and she made some voice involuntarily, which was very exciting.


    "The young master is the eldest son of the Qin family. According to the rules, he should also inherit the throne. What''s more, you are handsome, civil and military, and kind-hearted. People all admire you. Who is qualified if you are not the king of Qin? " Kun''er said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, Quinn. You''re really good." Qin Gang was very happy with a smile. "I''m thinking about it now. Should I take you as my concubine?"


    At this time, Qin Gang''s right hand appeared from the long sleeve. To be exact, it should be an iron claw.


    His right hand was abandoned, and his heart was always unnatural. He usually hid his iron claw in his sleeve.


    Just now I felt very good. I wanted to experience it with my hands. When I showed my iron claws, I remembered that I couldn''t do it.


    Kun''er looked at the cold black iron claw, with panic in his eyes and subconscious retreat.


    "Why, do you dislike me?" Qin Gang''s self-esteem seems to be smashed by a heavy hammer, and there is a trace of ferocity in his eyes.


    Kun''er was startled, subconsciously holding her arms in front of her body and retreating.


    "Put your hands down!" Qin Gang ordered.


    "Young master, I''m still... I''m still a virgin." There was a blush on kun''er''s face, and now she was awake from the panic of seeing the iron claw.


    She knows very well that she can''t escape today.


    The young master''s disability surprised her a little, but anyway, he is the eldest son of the Qin family, and the successor of the future king of Qin. It''s better to please him.


    But Qin Gang has been irritated by her eyes, sneer, rude will she caught in the past.


    The servants outside the door could only hear the screams and begging for mercy, but they did not dare to go in.


    If Qin Gang is disturbed at this time, their heads will certainly move.


    Young master in this room, never set prohibition, let the voice float out, don''t know what psychology.


    Over the years, he killed no less than ten beautiful maids.


    The scream is continuous, which makes people tremble.


    "Somebody A quarter of an hour later, Qin Gang called.


    "Young master." The servant at the door quickly opened the door and looked at kun''er, who fell on the ground and was covered with scars. A pity flashed in his eyes.


    Kun''er was lying there, his clothes were scattered on one side, and he had no life.


    "Get rid of her." Qin Zheng, naked, said coldly.


    "Yes." The servant quickly took out a blanket, wrapped kun''er up, wiped the blood on the ground, and then carried kun''er out.


    Qin Zheng sat on the chair, looking at the iron claw, his eyes filled with endless resentment.


    Kun''er''s eyes at the moment when he saw the iron claw touched his sensitive self-esteem.


    A cheap maidservant dare to despise himself, which makes him out of control and leads to kun''er''s death.


    "Parents, relatives? Hum, no one is willing to give me his right hand. What kind of family is that? " Lin Yue smashed his iron claws on the table in front of him, smashing the top-grade mahogany table in half from the middle! "


    Since his right hand froze to death, he went to ask the doctor huabutuo, and was told that he could replace it with his relatives'' hands, otherwise he could only bring a prosthetic hand, that is, an iron claw.


    He was full of hope to ask each family, but wan Yan refused.


    In fact, if Qin Gang didn''t take the initiative to ask, maybe it was better. When he asked, a fool would give him his right hand.


    "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. In this world, all kinds of family love are empty. Only the cultivation in your body and the right in your hand are real!" Qin Zheng''s eyes were cold, and he was no longer a dandy.


    He has secretly made up his mind to change the previous dandy''s character, to recuperate and temper his character well.


    Because after this incident, my father must be more disappointed with him.


    In addition, the right hand is abandoned, and the image is even worse. If it is not reliable as before, it will be less likely to be inherited by the king of Qin¡° Old man, why don''t you die early? " Qin Gang suddenly hated Qin Xiong, the king of Qin. "If you had died earlier, I would have inherited the throne. How can there be so many things? It''s a long dream at night!"

 Chapter 39

    When Lin Yue was practicing in the magic tower, his left arm had grown new flesh and blood.


    Because he cleaned the courtyard after the war, and with the help of a rainstorm, he completely wiped out the traces of fighting. No one found that there had been fierce fighting here.


    In these days of cultivation, when Chunxing delivers food, he lies on the bed and covers his injured left arm with a quilt, and she doesn''t find anything abnormal.


    He took out Ye Ming''s saving ring and found a small pile of gold and silver treasures, as well as some miraculous drugs and skills.


    It''s just that these skills are so common that he is not interested in them.


    "What is this?" Lin Yue took out something like a turtle shell.


    The patterns on the tortoise shell are not natural, but artificial. They seem to be some routes.


    "Throw it first." Lin Yue didn''t find anything. He threw it aside and continued to check.


    "Damn, there''s still this thing?" He took out a book, each page of which was painted with various postures of men and women.


    To put this book aside, his theory has been enriched by the movies on the hard disk of his previous life.


    "Ye Ming''s savings are too shabby." Lin Yue turned the saving precepts over and over again. He was disappointed and turned his eyes to gold, silver and elixir again.


    The gold and silver looked like five hundred taels of gold by visual inspection. He was not sure what the elixir was in the jade box.


    But it should be valuable, otherwise it won''t be put in the jade box.


    Lin Yue took a look and found that there were 22 boxes containing the elixir.


    He invited Hua Zhuyin over the next day.


    "What do you want me to do? I''m very busy." Hua Zhuyin said.


    "I know." Lin Yue closed the gate of the courtyard.


    "You... What are you going to do in broad daylight?" Hua Zhuyin is a little nervous.


    Lin Yue''s fighting power is very clear. If he really wants to do something to himself, she can''t resist.


    Lin Yue looked at her contemptuously, "if I want to do something, I would have done it by the way when I was in the demon mountain."


    "You''re going to die. I''ll fight with you when I mention that again!" Hua Zhuyin blushed and said fiercely, "besides, you may not be interested at that time, but now you suddenly have a big beast?"


    "You say you look like a fairy. Why is your mouth so vulgar?" Lin Yue looked at the sky for a moment and said slowly.


    "I''m vulgar. Don''t you call me a money fan? There''s nothing vulgar about money fans." Hua Zhuyin glared at him. "What''s the matter? Tell me quickly. I''m busy buying medicine."


    "Well, if you are sick, you can''t stop taking the medicine." Lin Yue said.


    "Yes." Hua Zhuyin finished and realized, "you are sick. I''m gone."


    "Well, it''s just a joke." Lin Yue hurriedly accompanied the smiling face, took out a jade box and handed it over.


    "Hundred years of Juyuan grass?" Hua Zhuyin''s eyes brightened. "It''s a good thing. It''s a panacea of the same level as Benyuan grass."


    "Shouwuguo?"¡° Lingqi Zizhi¡° Jiuyunlian


    Hua Zhuyin watched Lin Yue open the jade boxes one by one, his eyes shining.


    "My God, where did you get so many elixirs?" Hua Zhuyin exclaimed, "these are all three kinds of elixirs, but looking at these kinds, it seems that they are for refining Qingyun pill."


    "Qingyun pill? What''s that? " Lin Yue asked curiously.


    "Qingyun pill is taken when tongmaijing breaks through taixingjing, which can increase the chance of breakthrough." Hua Zhuyin suddenly realized something and asked tentatively, "you''ve got a nine strong person of Tongmai?"


    Lin Yue nodded, "it''s just a fluke."


    Hua Zhuyin was speechless. He didn''t expect that Lin Yue''s fighting power would advance by leaps and bounds in a short period of time.


    "Are these 22 kinds of elixirs the materials for refining Qingyun pill?" Lin Yue asked.


    Hua Zhuyin shook his head, "not so much. This pill needs 15 kinds of panacea. But other kinds of panacea are also valuable. "


    Ye Mingxin is a kind of elixir that he got by all means. He didn''t expect to make wedding clothes for others.


    No wonder he didn''t close his eyes.


    "OK, you can take all these medicines. When you are upgraded to the third level alchemist, you can make a Qingyun pill for me." Lin Yue generously pushes the elixir to Hua Zhuyin.


    "Why are you so generous? I''m embarrassed." Hua Zhuyin said, but quickly put the elixir into the savings ring, for fear that Lin Yue would repent.


    Lin Yue said nothing.


    "By the way, if you enter the star stepping realm, what should I do before I become a third grade alchemist?" Hua Zhuyin suddenly thought of a very important problem.


    Lin Yue said with a smile, "then you can continue to make good alchemy. I had no hope."


    "You hate it Hua Zhuyin tooted his mouth. "It''s really sad that I have no confidence in my girl. Let me go home and cry with the elixir."


    Lin Yue looked at her pink lips, swallowed his saliva and restrained himself from kissing her.


    When Hua Zhuyin saw Lin Yue''s appearance, he thought of all kinds of entanglements with him, and his heart was beating.


    "By the way, I need your help with something." Hua Zhuyin bit his lip.


    "You said Lin Yue said¡° A month later, it''s the day of the opening of the burning space. " Hua Zhuyin said, "you know, to be an excellent alchemist, you must have your own spirit fire, which is the main reason why I can''t produce the third grade elixir all the time


    Because. "


    "Ten thousand fire space is opened every ten years. It is said that there are thousands of kinds of spirit fire in it, as long as I can get one." Hua Zhuyin said.


    "There is such a magical place. There are so many experts in the world. What''s the difference between our strength and death?" Lin Yue asked.


    Hua Zhuyin smiles. "You don''t know something. There are powerful array restrictions in this space of fire. Only the cultivation of Tongmai realm can enter. It is said that the flame has the spirit, chooses each other


    "It''s amazing. I''d like to help, but there''s no excuse to get out of here." Lin Yue said.


    Without proper reasons, Qin Zheng couldn''t let himself go for so long.


    It''s at least ten days'' journey from the burning area, and it takes at least one month to enter wanhuo space and return.


    "It''s easy to do. I''ll have my own way then!" Hua Zhuyin gives Lin Yue a reassuring look.


    Lin Yue is really not at ease, the heart also rises a kind of ominous premonition.


    "Tell me what you can do first, and I''ll see if it works." Lin Yue asked.


    "When you take my girl''s pills, you will not wake up. I will take you out of the bullfight area in the name of finding my martial uncle to save you." Hua Zhuyin said.


    Lin Yue felt a little relieved when he heard that, but how did a martial uncle come out?


    "My martial uncle is the national doctor of the state of Da Xuan, which Qin Zheng should know." Hua Zhuyin said with pride.


    This is beyond Lin Yue''s expectation. I didn''t expect her to have such a hard relationship.


    "Just watch the arrangement." Lin Yue said.


    "Why do you promise me so happily that you don''t think about it as soon as wanhuo space is opened, the competition is very cruel and you often die?" Hua Zhuyin''s right way.


    "Anyway, I''m idle here, and if I help you get the spirit fire as soon as possible, you can become a third grade alchemist and make Qingyun pill for me as soon as possible." Lin Yue said casually.


    Hua Zhuyin is a little disappointed. In fact, she just wants to see Lin Yue''s attitude towards her. But now that he says so, he can''t continue to ask.


    "Well, well, that''s settled." She forced a smile and said goodbye to Lin Yue.


    Looking at her graceful figure, Lin Yue sighed and entered the room.


    "I like it. I worry so much. It''s useless." Said the dog.


    "Shut up, you know what." Lin Yue didn''t say well.


    "You human beings are troubles. Damn it. By the way, what she said just now is Linghuo. Are you interested in it?"


    "I''m really curious, but now I have ice marrow beads, can I control Linghuo again?" Lin Yue was a little worried.


    As the saying goes, water and fire are incompatible. Ice is also water.


    "It''s really superficial. Others may not be able to balance the two and explode, but if you have a magic tower, the risk is much less."


    "Well, let''s see if we''re lucky. Let''s help her get the spirit fire first." Lin Yue said, enter the tower to repair.


    With the opening of wanhuo space this time, there will be fierce competition and many people will die here.


    Therefore, before he set out, he had to practice a lot, especially for Jiutian Yufeng Jue. He had to find a way to break through the fourth level, so that he had the capital to protect his life.


    Time flies by and it''s time to start.


    That night, when Lin Yue took a pill, he was still conscious. His body was out of control, his whole body was numb, his eyes were closed, as if he had fainted.


    When he fainted, he deliberately broke the teapot on the table.


    The guard not far away heard the sound of breaking and called Lin MuQing several times. He didn''t respond. He ran in quickly and saw him faint. He went to inform Qin Zheng.


    Qin Zheng sent someone to invite Hua Butuo. Of course, Hua Zhuyin came.


    Since she "cured" Lin Yue''s leg last time, Qin Zheng''s impression of her has changed a little.


    "Bad!" Hua Zhuyin felt his pulse and said suddenly.


    Qin Zheng was startled and said in a hurry, "what''s the matter?"


    "He has a sudden dark illness, weak pulse and lost vitality. Even my master can''t cure him." Hua Zhuyin said seriously.


    "Secret disease? Is it because of falling off the cliff in the demon mountain Qin Zheng frowned. I think it''s not normal to jump off such a high cliff.


    "In any case, no matter how much it costs, you must save him." Qin Zheng said.


    He now believes that Lin Yue is his own noble man. He can''t just die.


    "Well, it''s not totally out of the question." Hua Zhuyin thought, "I can invite my martial uncle to Kyoto, but I''m afraid he can''t hold on for so long."


    "Martial uncle, are you talking about Hua Shentuo Qin Zheng seems to see a glimmer of hope.


    Hua Zhuyin nodded, "exactly."¡° Great, you can take him. All the expenses are mine Qin Zheng said.

 Chapter 40

    The next day, Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes in the carriage and found that it was already noon.


    Open the door curtain, see Hua Zhuyin is driving the carriage forward.


    "Are you awake?" Hua Zhuyin turned to have a look, "there''s some dry food in the car. If you''re hungry, you can eat some first."


    Lin Yue gave a sound and looked at the strange surroundings.


    "We''re a hundred miles out of town now." Hua Zhuyin said.


    "It''s a lot of money for Qin Zheng this time." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    "What is a pit? I can''t speak. I''m just helping him spend money! " Hua Zhuyin spirit up, "did not expect that you are quite valuable, asked him for a hundred taels of gold, he actually did not want to agree."


    "One hundred taels of gold? Tough enough. " Lin yuechao gave her a thumbs up, "is that half of me?"


    "What do you think, this money is not enough to buy a good panacea." Hua Zhuyin shook his head in a hurry, "well, I''ll take care of the food and accommodation for this trip. I''ll take care of the head office."


    Lin Yue was speechless. All the expenses they spent on this trip were counted out, and they were only two hundred taels of silver.


    It seems that it is more difficult to get money from this money addict than to go to heaven.


    Ten days later, they finally set foot on the burning field.


    On the way, I saw many people coming towards the burning area.


    Lin Yue and his wife had already changed their looks in the carriage. They were not afraid of being recognized by people from the bullfight area.


    Spirit fire is a great temptation to every cultivator, but only a few people can have it.


    In addition to chance, the ability to subdue the spirit fire is also an extremely important reason.


    Some people get spirit fire, but before they are refined, they are wrapped by spirit fire and turned into ashes.


    In addition, tens of thousands of people have been buried here for hundreds of years.


    This makes many practitioners, especially those who are far away from the burning field and know that they can''t use it even if they get the spirit fire, give up directly.


    Even so, every time the wanhuo space is opened, it attracts tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people.


    After all, once the cultivation of Linghuo is successful, the combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. This temptation is too great.


    Especially for alchemists, once they have their own spirit fire, there will be a qualitative improvement in alchemy.


    Lin Yue''s first impression of the burning area was that it was bustling, with streets all over the place, shops all over the place, and people coming and going.


    The influx of tens of thousands of people also brought business opportunities to the burning area.


    The restaurants and inns which are closer to wanhuo''s space are already overcrowded and can''t get rooms at all.


    "I heard that the power of the burning kingdom was declining, but I didn''t think it was so prosperous." Lin Yue exclaimed.


    He and Hua Zhuyin have changed their faces and are not afraid of being recognized.


    At the beginning, Qin Zheng''s fiancee was a common daughter of the king of the opposite sex.


    The ruler of the burning area was the royal city of the Tang family, but in recent years, the control of the Tang family over its subordinate families became weaker and weaker, resulting in the decline of the royal power.


    The Tang family was not replaced by the Da Xuan kingdom.


    "It''s more prosperous than the Qin family, but what to do now? There are no guest rooms." Hua Zhuyin asked.


    "Go and buy some maps first." When Lin Yue went to the street, many map sellers specially marked the location of wanhuo space.


    The location of wanhuo space is the same every time, and the mark is very accurate.


    "It''s a continuous mountain range, and wanhuo space is right in the middle. How many days are there before it can be opened?" Lin Yue looked at the map carefully.


    "Three days." Hua Zhuyin said.


    "Buy two horses first. Let''s ride them today." Lin Yue said.


    The horse that brought them was too weak to run any more.


    "No place to live?" Hua Zhuyin asked.


    "Well, besides, there''s no place to live." Lin Yue nodded.


    After buying the horse, they went straight to wanhuo space.


    There was an endless stream of people along the way, and many people went ahead of time.


    They rode for three hours. The road ahead was rough and difficult. The horse couldn''t move on and had to walk.


    It took two hours to get to the top of a mountain.


    "The flat place in the middle is the opening place of wanhuo space." Hua Zhuyin pointed to the empty flat ground in the middle and said.


    Lin Yue looked around and saw that the surrounding mountains wrapped a round flat ground.


    The flat land is about ten miles in circumference. The ground is covered with sand and stone, only a few rare vegetation.


    Lin yuezai carefully looked around and began to walk slowly down the mountain, carefully remembering the terrain of each place.


    By this time, it was getting dark, but there were more and more people.


    With the help of the night, Lin Yue sometimes planted several flags in a certain place.


    "Are you setting up the array?" Hua Zhuyin whispered.


    Lin Yue nodded. Although he didn''t know whether it was useful or not, it was good to take precautions.


    Finally, he went to various places on the mountain to choose suitable places and arrange the array.


    Hua Zhuyin is more and more unable to see through the man in front of him. His fighting power is amazing. He even arranges the array. I don''t know what else he can''t do.


    "Well, you can rest here." Lin Yue arranged the last array outside a cave and went to rest.


    It takes a lot of mental energy and aura to set up a Dharma array. If it wasn''t for the constant supply of the magic tower, you couldn''t have set up so many Dharma arrays at one time.


    Hua Zhuyin saw that he was a little tired and didn''t speak. He sat next to him and had a rest.


    When Lin Yue opened his eyes again, it was already two days later, and the overwhelming momentum gushed out of his eyes, which made people afraid.


    But the next moment, the momentum is completely converged into the body.


    "Let''s go, let''s witness the opening moment of wanhuo space." Hua Zhuyin said.


    Lin Yue nodded and walked out of the cave. There were people everywhere.


    Although there is still one day to go before the opening of wanhuo space, everyone comes ahead of time to find a good place.


    There is no one in the vast open space at the foot of the mountain. According to previous experience, when the fire space starts, there will be a fire light covering the flat land.


    The fire is powerful and can melt the sand in an instant.


    Although everyone wanted to be close to the opening place, they did not dare to wait on the flat ground.


    "Brother, I must get the spirit fire this time." Not far from Lin Yue, a woman said firmly.


    "Wan''er, nothing can be forced." A tall man nearby said, "I know that thing has a great impact on you, but don''t be too impulsive. Linghuo is not for fun. If you are not careful, it will burn to ashes."


    "Brother, you''re wrong. I''m too happy to be divorced. I''ve never seen that guy named Qin Zheng. He''s going to marry him. It''s ridiculous." Said the woman.


    Lin Yue raised his eyebrows and looked at the woman.


    Woman a purple, goose face, age should be about 17 years old, childlike long hair, it is very lovely.


    According to her words, she is the common daughter of the king of the Tang Dynasty and the fiancee Tang Wan''er before Qin Zheng.


    Lin Yue touched his nose. Unexpectedly, he met him here.


    Qin Zheng repents and marries Qin LAN. It was his suggestion at the beginning.


    In fact, he felt guilty about Tang Waner. After all, it was his suggestion that led to Qin Zheng''s divorce.


    Today, it seems that Tang Wan''er is very happy about repentance.


    "You can think like that, but why do you insist on looking for Linghuo?" The man said in a low voice, "your cultivation speed has been very fast. It''s a matter of time before you enter the star state. Why take risks?"


    "Big brother, now that the royal power is declining, there are signs that the four families are out of control. If I get Linghuo, I can enter the star treading realm as soon as possible and let them be restrained." Tang Wan''er said.


    The man was silent for a moment. As the eldest son of the Tang family, he didn''t help his father to stabilize the royal power, and his younger sister was so worried. It''s really useless.


    "Brother, believe me, everything will be fine." Tang Wan''er took the man''s arm and said.


    The man laughed, just about to open his mouth, but saw several people coming, his face changed.


    "Oh, isn''t this master Tang Chen, who is also looking for Linghuo?" A leading man in Green took the lead.


    "Zhao Yao, what do you mean? Why can''t I come? " Tang Chen stares at him.


    Zhao Yao is the eldest son of the Zhao family, the largest family in the burning area. He usually has no respect for Tang Chen.


    The Zhao family has a ancestral spirit fire, and the owner of the Zhao family has already entered the star realm, which gives him the capital to win.


    "Nothing, just some accidents, ha ha." Zhao Yao laughed a few times.


    Tang Chen frowned. He had seen the boy unhappy for a long time. This time when he entered wanhuo space, he would find a chance to teach him a lesson.


    "Spirit fire is not so easy to control. Be careful not to be burned to ashes." Zhao Yao left with a smile.


    "You A trace of anger appeared on Tang Chen''s face.


    "Brother, it''s important. Don''t tell him the same thing." Tang Wan''er looks at Zhao Yao in disgust.


    "Yes, don''t give me the same opinion. A woman who has been divorced can have any insight. Ha ha." Zhao Yao has gone away triumphantly.


    His voice is very loud. Some people have noticed the Tang Chen brothers and sisters.


    "It''s the young master of the Tang family. I didn''t expect that he would come this time, and Tang Wan''er." Someone whispered.


    "As expected, now the Tang family is counting on the cultivation genius Tang Wan''er. If she can get the spirit fire and enter the star setting realm, she can frighten the four families." Another whispered.


    "It''s really sad that such a big Tang family is counting on a woman..."


    Tang Chen''s face is livid, tightly clenched fist.


    Lin Yue sighed quietly, but he didn''t expect that the prestige of the king of Tang had not come to such a state.


    If it were in the royal city of the Qin family, who dares to say that Qin Gang or Qin Zheng would have been beheaded long ago.


    There are more and more people, and it''s getting dark. Everyone seems to be nervous.


    Everyone waited patiently, looking straight at the flat space for fear of missing something.


    Little by little, it''s already midnight, and there''s no movement.


    Some people began to get upset, and some even suspected that the opening time of wanhuo space was wrong. When people are talking about it, the whole earth is shaking violently!

 Chapter 41

    The earth shakes violently without any sign, and some people stand unsteadily and roll down the mountain.


    Fortunately, everyone''s cultivation was good. They jumped up the mountain several times.


    At this time, no one dares to be on the flat ground, unless they want to be burned to ashes by the fire of wanhuo space.


    After a short period of rioting, the crowd calmed down again, as light slowly appeared on the open ground.


    A lotus like light spinning out of the ground, non-stop rotation, but also rapid expansion.


    After three breath, a dazzling light appeared, and the whole sky was as bright as day, forcing people to raise their hands to cover and close their eyes.


    When they opened their eyes again, they found that the rare vegetation on the open space had been burned up, and the sand on the ground had been melted by the high temperature.


    In the middle, there is a circle of 100 meters, which keeps spinning in place. The color changes constantly. It looks good.


    "Go I don''t know who yelled first, and then the shadows whirled towards the light.


    Lin Yue knows that this is the entrance to the fire space. In a quarter of an hour, it will disappear. No matter how high your accomplishments are, you can''t get in.


    Ten days later, wanhuo space will force all the living people out.


    That is to say, as long as you are alive after entering, you will be sent out automatically in ten days.


    Lin Yue steps on the green wind, pulls Hua Zhuyin to the entrance and jumps into it.


    In front of a flower, when he saw it clearly again, Lin Yue found that he came to a hot area, and there was no Hua Zhuyin around him.


    After everyone jumps into the entrance, they will be randomly sent to different places by powerful prohibition.


    If you are a strong person above the star level, you will be killed directly.


    Wanhuo space is only opened for people at the level of Tongmai realm.


    Looking at the past, the eyes are full of lava, bursts of hot breath.


    This place is so big that Lin Yue can''t see it at a glance.


    "Hua Zhuyin!" Lin Yue called a few times, but there was no response.


    Soon, he saw that people kept coming in, but everyone kept a short distance and watched out for each other.


    The numerous bones at their feet reminded them that if they were careless, they would die.


    Lin Yue doesn''t care about them. All he has to do is go to Hua Zhuyin.


    At this time, Hua Zhuyin also found that Lin Yue had disappeared, and he was very anxious.


    "Calm down, be calm." She forced herself to calm down. The more flustered she was, the worse she was. She had to find Lin Yue.


    In the field of vision, the lava gullies flow slowly, without any green. Even the rocks at the foot are reddish brown, emitting high temperature.


    She found that not far away, there are several obscene men looking at her, very disgusting.


    "Are you alone, little girl?" A man with a mole on his nose came to chat up.


    After Hua Zhuyin changed her face, her appearance became a lot more common, but she had no choice but to have a good figure and was still watched.


    "Of course not. I came in with my elder martial brother." Hua Zhuyin said in a hurry, "he is the ninth realm of Tongmai. You''d better not provoke me."


    The mole man''s eyes turned for a while, showing his black teeth with a smile, "don''t be nervous, I just want to find someone to ally with. It''s very dangerous to be alone here."


    Hua Zhuyin quickly waved his hand and ran to the front.


    Black mole male eyes revealed a trace of resentment, "long ugly is not my fault! Don''t blame me for this blow to my self-esteem. "


    He is very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, he has caught up with Hua Zhuyin.


    "You... What are you doing?" Hua Zhuyin takes out a sword and looks at the man with black mole.


    Judging from his movement speed just now, it should be the eighth revision of Tongmai.


    "No one else can do it here but you?" The mole man gave a dirty smile and stepped forward to seize the sword.


    "Dead pervert!" Hua Zhuyin hurls his sword at him. At the same time, with a wave of his left sleeve, a ball of powder explodes in the air.


    As soon as the man dodged the long sword, he was wrapped in a green mist. He was so scared that he quickly gathered his aura armor and retreated. Rao was like this. He also took a few mouthfuls, and the aura in his body became disordered.


    Hua Zhuyin is a doctor. He can detoxify. Of course, he can also use poison.


    "Smelly girl!" The man looked at Hua Zhuyin''s back. He swallowed a pill, vomited a mouthful of black blood and chased him directly.


    Detoxification at the cost of damage cultivation is the most savage and fastest way to detoxify. What the man wants to do at this time is to seize Hua Zhuyin and trample her to vent his anger.


    Although there are hills, there is no vegetation cover. Hua Zhuyin is very conspicuous in his white dress.


    Man''s speed is very fast, and Hua Zhuyin''s distance is getting closer and closer.


    "Help Hua Zhu had no choice but to shout.


    Some passers-by take a look, then coldly continue to move forward.


    There are only ten days here, who has time to waste on people they don''t know.


    The man is proud of a smile, faster, fingers out of an iron egg, hit Hua Zhuyin on the calf.


    Hua Zhuyin felt numb in his leg and almost fell down. The man caught up with him and grabbed him with both hands.


    "Stop it When Hua Zhuyin was in despair, a clear voice rang out.


    "Mind your own business!" The man said maliciously, but after seeing the comer, his eyes brightened.


    "Tongyan JURU is really the best!" Said the man.


    Hua Zhuyin reluctantly stood up and saw that the brave man was a young woman with long hair. It was Tang Wan''er.


    "It''s disgusting. People like you deserve to live in the world?" Tang Wan''er gave a cold drink. A long sword appeared in her hand, and her spirit power surged.


    "Tongmai Jiuchong!" The man was stunned and ran.


    "The thief is dead!" Tang Wan''er is not willing to let him run away. She jumps up and cuts him down.


    A sword Qi from the man''s chest into the invisible.


    The man continued to run forward for a few steps, then fell to the ground with a puff. When he was struggling, he rolled into the magma gully and turned into water vapor in an instant.


    "Thank you for saving me." Hua Zhuyin was also shocked by Tang Waner''s accomplishments.


    "Yes, such a rogue should die." Tang Wan''er puts the sword away.


    After entering this space, she found that Tang Chen had disappeared. When she was looking for it, she saw the scene and drew her sword to help.


    "Thank you all the same. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been poisoned by this thief." Hua Zhuyin said sincerely, "how old are you, Wan''er? How old are you? You have reached the nine levels of Tongmai?"


    "How do you know my name?" Tang Wan''er was surprised and looked on guard.


    "When you were waiting for wanhuo space to open, I was not far away and overheard your conversation. Zhao Yao''s grandson is too arrogant. If you have a chance, you must teach him a lesson. " Hua Zhuyin said angrily.


    Tang Wan''er was relieved. They went together and soon got to know each other.


    "So you come from bullfight." There is something unnatural on Tang Wan''er''s face.


    "What''s the matter?" Hua Zhuyin did not know that she was divorced by Qin Zheng.


    Tang Wan''er said the matter generously. Anyway, it''s not a secret.


    "Ah? Qin Zheng is such a jerk. Hum, I''ve already scraped more money from him. " Hua Zhuyin said.


    "Although it has a great influence on my reputation, I would like to thank him for not marrying me." Tang Wan''er said, "in this way, I can find a person who loves me and accompany me all my life!"


    Hua Zhuyin nodded, which is also, political marriage, how sad.


    They walked together, which attracted some people''s attention. When someone with bad intentions came up to chat up, they were shocked by Tang Wan''er''s strength.


    Wan''er is only seventeen this year. She is actually a nine fold cultivation of Tongmai. Even in Kyoto, she is absolutely a genius.


    If Qin Zheng knew it, he would be very sorry.


    Two people walk while looking for people, half a day later, people did not find, Linghuo is no trace.


    "There''s no clue how to find this spirit fire." Hua Zhuyin rubbed his head.


    She has great hope for this trip to wanhuo space. She even has a premonition that as long as she gets a kind of Linghuo, she can be promoted to the third grade alchemist in three months.


    "I don''t know. Flexibility is spiritual. It''s not so easy to find." Tang Wan''er said.


    "Yes, don''t force anything!" At this time, Zhao Yao didn''t know where he got out and looked at them jokingly.


    "It''s haunting." Tang Wan''er said coldly.


    "Ha ha, sister Wan''er, you are a daughter''s family. Why do you work so hard? I feel sorry for you." Zhao Yao shook his head, "it''s better to marry me. In this way, the marriage of the Tang and Zhao families will make your position in the Tang family more stable."


    "Think too much." Tang Wan''er said, "even if you are the only one left in the world, I will not marry you!"


    "Well, well, you really have backbone. Then you can find it slowly." Zhao Yao said in a strange voice, "our Zhao family are very experienced in controlling Linghuo. I hope they don''t come to me then."


    "This man is a real nuisance." Hua Zhuyin said, "I''ll find Lin Yue and let him teach him a lesson."


    "Is that Lin Yue you said so powerful?" Among her contemporaries, Tang Wan''er has never convinced anyone.


    Hua Zhuyin said that Lin Yue was invincible, which made her very curious.


    "Anyway, it''s very powerful. Let him help you out then!" Hua Zhuyin said.


    She didn''t reveal Lin Yue''s identity, only said that she came from bullfight.


    "Well, I''m curious about him." Tang Wan''er said.


    They went out not far, they heard a scream.


    Hearing the sound, I saw that a man was bright all over. The next moment, he was covered by a fire cage and burned to ashes. A white flame disappeared in the soil.


    "Spirit fire!" They were both surprised and happy. They ran towards it in a hurry, but there was still the shadow of Linghuo.


    "Spirit fire appears and disappears, and it is so difficult to refine and use. No wonder few people can use spirit fire." Tang Wan''er murmured.


    "Well, so don''t come to Linghuo as soon as you are hot headed. You must be prepared." Hua Zhuyin said. She dares to look for Linghuo because of her special body, confident that she can subdue Linghuo.

 Chapter 42

    Tang Wan''er nodded, her face suddenly changed, and she pulled Hua Zhuyin to gallop forward.


    On the ground of the road, as if alive in general, began to converge, become rampant, splash and gas, dripping all over the sky.


    "Ah Not far away, someone was splashed with molten slurry. Due to limited cultivation, aura armor was broken, and a big hole was burned in his left arm, which quickly spread around.


    In order to save his life, he had to bite his teeth and break his arm with a sword.


    He was lucky that some of them were poured down from the head by a large pool of molten slurry and died directly.


    "What''s the matter?" They kept dodging.


    It''s creepy to hear screams around you.


    There are people falling down constantly, with different forms of death, but all of them are dead.


    Some people finally start to fear, some regret coming here.


    In a flash, it turned into Purgatory.


    Looking at the sky, the whole sky has become red, one by one molten into a long dragon, lifting tens of meters high body, and then heavy fall.


    Every time it rises and falls, it takes dozens or even hundreds of lives.


    This time, nearly 80000 people entered wanhuo space, and at least 3000 people died in this area.


    The whole air was filled with fear and despair.


    Tang Wan''er''s aura armor covers her and Hua Zhuyin, and keeps all the molten slurry out.


    Hua Zhuyin is only a six fold cultivation of Tongmai. The aura armor broke after two melts.


    But for Tang Wan''er, she would have been buried here.


    Two people by does not know, has become today''s suffering sister.


    The scene in wanhuo space is different every time, so I haven''t heard of these experiences before.


    However, the disaster is not limited to this. The hot wind rises from the ground, which makes people unstable. If they are careless, they will fall into the melt gully.


    The strong wind and the molten slurry greatly increased the lethality, and also increased the fear and despair of the people.


    With Hua Zhuyin, Tang Wan''er galloped away against the strong wind.


    The terrain ahead is getting higher and higher, and there is less and less molten slurry, but the wind is getting stronger and stronger.


    After a lot of hard work, they turned a few big turns and finally came to the highest place. A cool wind blew, and the whole person was in a lot of spirit.


    "This... This is not possible!" Their eyes were wide open. At the foot of the mountain in front of them, they were full of emerald green, verdant trees, blooming flowers and flowing streams.


    Behind them, there was still molten water all over the place, and the heat was unbearable.


    This kind of polarized scene brings us a huge visual shock.


    Two people look at each other, unable to smile at each other, finally escaped a disaster.


    Scatter the aura armor and sit on the rock to rest.


    Hua Zhuyin took out two pills, one for each, and quickly recovered his strength.


    As a second-class alchemist, you can''t do without the pills.


    "Good pure Huiyuan pill." After Tang Wan''er took it, she was surprised at the efficacy.


    "Sister, I made it myself." Hua Zhuyin complacently says that she is one month older than Tang Waner, so she calls herself sister.


    "It turns out that sister Hua is a alchemist. It''s disrespectful Tang Wan''er suddenly realized, "no wonder you want to come here. Linghuo is very helpful to alchemy."


    Hua Zhuyin nodded, "yes, so we must find Linghuo this time."


    Now she is eager to get Linghuo. Another reason is that she wants to make a third grade pill for Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue has done so much for her that she doesn''t want to owe others any more.


    They are in a cliff, several kilometers high, below is an oasis.


    One after another, people came and looked at the scenery below. They were also shocked.


    Hua Zhuyin kept looking at the crowd, but he didn''t find Lin Yue.


    The area here is too large. This cliff alone spans more than ten miles.


    There are more and more people on the cliff. It''s too difficult to find a person.


    The two of them took a rest and slowly moved down with the help of some protruding rocks on the cliff.


    The fire area behind him was so dangerous that people still had a lingering fear and climbed down from the cliff one after another.


    Now this oasis, in their eyes, is heaven.


    "It''s better to be careful." Tang Wan''er said in a low voice.


    She and Hua Zhuyin have now come to the jungle, but they dare not slack off.


    Wanhuo space has always been dangerous. How can intruders provide an oasis.


    Some people just relax. Some even lie down on the grass and take a nap.


    However, a scream aroused people''s nervous again.


    I saw a man bound by all kinds of vines. Green juice oozed from the vines and completely wrapped them. The next moment, the vines let go, leaving only a pile of bones.


    They were so surprised that they kept a certain distance from the surrounding plants. At this time, an unfortunate ghost was bitten off his head by a huge cannibal.


    "God Seeing such a bloody situation, Tang Wan''er covered her eyes.


    Although she also had many dead souls under her hands, it was the first time that she saw the scene that there was no head and the neck was sprayed with blood.


    At this time, some people can''t bear it. They yell and run away crazily.


    This time, people realized that this oasis is more terrible than that fire field.


    At least you can see the threat in the fire area, but here, if you are careless, you will die.


    Ten thousand fire space is really dangerous everywhere.


    Lin Yue is also in the oasis, not far from huazhuyin.


    When he is in the fire area, he unfolds the ice pith armor, which is very easy to pass.


    The primary purpose of this trip is to help Hua Zhuyin get spiritual fire.


    If there is time after that, he will also look for Linghuo.


    After all, the promotion of Linghuo to combat is very terrible, and it also has great temptation for him.


    He was very cautious in the oasis, because he found many people died here.


    "His grandmother''s ghost place." Lin Yue scolded secretly.


    However, he also knew that he would have to pay some price to get Linghuo.


    It''s just that many people, even without seeing the appearance of Linghuo, have given their lives. It''s a pity.


    The roads are all chosen by ourselves. Who can blame them?


    When Lin Yue saw the white bones looming in the grass, he felt a sense of inexplicable emotion.


    But just for a moment, quickly adjust the mood, foot Qingfeng, to find Hua Zhuyin.


    Someone saw Lin Yue walking against the wind and rubbed his eyes in disbelief. However, when he opened it again, he could not see Lin Yue.


    "It''s definitely not true. I''m dazzled. How can someone defend the sky?" The man murmured.


    Even those who are strong in the star realm can only walk with their swords. Only when they arrive at Lingying realm can they walk in the sky and fly in the sky at will.


    At this time, Tang Wan''er and Hua Zhuyin came to a cave, because they saw a blue firelight flashing into it.


    Two people enter, find a fire marrow bead is quietly floating in the pool in the middle of the lotus.


    "Wan''er, go ahead and be careful." Hua Zhuyin said enviously.


    At the beginning, the two of them reached a consensus that the one who saw the spirit fire first belonged to the other, and the other tried his best to help surrender.


    Tang Wan''er saw the fire first, so it belongs to her.


    Tang Wan''er nodded and approached the pool carefully.


    She''s sure it''s a spirit fire, but it won''t be that easy to get it.


    As she approached the pool, it was suddenly enveloped by the blue fire, forming a screen wall.


    Tang Wan''er holds a long sword in her hand, and the sword Qi cuts towards the fire light. But once the sword Qi meets the fire light, it will be completely absorbed.


    "It''s really hard to deal with." Tang Wan''er bites her teeth and finds Linghuo. How can she give up.


    "Tang family rain sword!" Tang Wan''er''s aura surges into the sword and cuts into the firelight again. At that time, the firelight barrier shakes.


    Hua Zhuyin also came forward to help, but it didn''t help much.


    "Brother Huang, come on, there''s a spirit fire here!" At this time, someone at Dongkou said in surprise.


    Tang Wan''er and Hua Zhuyin look at each other, stop for a moment, and stand in front of the pool.


    In a man and a woman, the man''s face, Yushulinfeng, long is very handsome.


    The woman was about fifteen or sixteen years old, small and sweet.


    "We found the spirit fire first." Tang Wan''er said with a sword.


    She felt that both of them had good accomplishments. The man should also have nine levels of Tongmai.


    That woman, at least, has eight channels.


    "Ha ha, heaven and earth Lingbao, who gets it first is who''s, not who finds it first is who''s, it''s yours, you take it now." The woman was holding her arms.


    Tang Wan''er is speechless by her, but it''s absolutely impossible to let Linghuo out.


    "If you can''t get out of the way, don''t delay us." The woman gave a sneer.


    "Why give it to you." Hua Zhuyin is very unconvinced, "this is what we worked hard to find."


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Get out of the way." Said the man.


    When Tang Wan''er and Hua Zhuyin look at each other, they are full of reluctance.


    But if you want to fight, you can''t seem to fight.


    "If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being rude." The man is a little impatient.


    He accompanied his younger martial sister to wanhuo space this time, but it was a rare opportunity to please her. He had to perform well.


    This younger martial sister is the granddaughter of an elder of the sect. If she can please her, it will be of great benefit to her future development.


    Tang Wan''er has a long sword. If she lets it go, she will regret it all her life.


    "Younger martial sister, you stay back first, let me solve them first." When the man stepped forward, his powerful momentum surged, giving people a huge sense of oppression.


    "Nine peaks of Tongmai!" Tang Wan''er was shocked.


    "Sister Hua, go ahead and let me do it myself." Tang Wan''er holds the sword in her handshake.


    Hua Zhuyin nodded and stepped aside.


    She is not afraid, but her own cultivation, can''t help at all, and will drag down Tang Wan''er at that time.


    "I didn''t expect that you were young, but you were also a nine fold pulse maker!" The man saw that Tang Wan''er had mobilized her aura, and a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    "Well, you give up the spirit fire, and I''ll guarantee you to practice in tiandaozong, OK?" The man turned his eyes and said suddenly. The sword in Tang Wan''er''s hand trembles. Tiandaozong, Daxuan Kingdom, one of the three major sects!

 Chapter 43

    It is the dream of countless practitioners in the state of Da Xuan to enter the practice of tiandaozong.


    So it seems that the couple are from tiandaozong.


    "Brother Huang, what are you talking about?" The woman''s face was full of discomfort.


    Tang Wan''er is more beautiful than herself and has higher accomplishments, which makes her jealous.


    "Younger martial sister, wouldn''t it be better to get Linghuo without hands. Besides, the school can add a cultivation genius, which is a win-win thing. " The man said in a hurry.


    "Hum!" The woman did not speak.


    Tang Wan''er was silent for a moment and shook her head.


    "Do you see that your kindness is not appreciated?" The woman laughed.


    "I can''t believe it. Take it!" The man also felt that he had no light on his face and a long sword appeared in his hand.


    Tang Wan''er''s face is full of stubbornness. With a wave of her long sword, she is as strong as a rainbow.


    Tang Wan''er was completely suppressed when they fought for more than a hundred moves in an instant.


    "Give up!" As soon as the man''s wrist shakes, he blows Tang Wan''er''s sword with a clever force, and the long sword is about to be cut.


    He doesn''t want to kill Tang Wan''er. He just forces her to give up.


    Bang!


    At this time, an iron ball appeared without warning and hit his sword sideways.


    Tang Wan''er took the opportunity to pick up the long sword and stand on her own.


    "Bullying a little girl, do you want a face?" A voice of mockery appeared.


    "Lin Yue!" Hua Zhuyin looks at the man at the entrance of the cave, with ecstasy on his face.


    It seems that as long as he is there, everything is not a problem.


    "Who are you?" The man''s face was cold.


    "Just a nobody. Who are you?" Lin Yue comes to Hua Zhuyin and Tang Waner.


    "I''m Huang mu, and she''s my younger martial sister, Mei die." The man said proudly, "we are from tiandaozong, you dare to offend us, don''t want to live!"


    "It''s sad that tiandaozong has disciples like you." Lin Yue shook his head, "there''s no style of the big door."


    "You Huang Mu choked and couldn''t speak.


    Mei die glanced at Lin Yue. "Which onion are you? Mind your own business."


    Lin Yue looked at her up and down. To tell the truth, she looked pretty good, just like she was above the others. It was disgusting.


    With such a woman, he didn''t even have the interest of bickering and chose to ignore it.


    Mei die opened her mouth. She was so angry.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t talk nonsense to them." Mei die said coldly, holding a thin sword in each hand.


    Huang Mu nodded and dragged it down, which was not good for them.


    Lin Yue asked Hua Zhu to retreat to one side. Her participation in the war was also a hindrance.


    He took out a long sword at random. At present, there is no easy weapon.


    These swords and concealed weapons are all from Ye Ming''s and ye Hu''s saving ring.


    "The fifth level of tongmaijing!" Mei die disdains Lin Yue when she sees that he has mobilized his aura.


    Tang Wan''er also had some accidents. Hua Zhuyin didn''t tell her Lin Yue''s cultivation level. He didn''t expect that it was so low. He couldn''t help worrying.


    "I''m looking for death!" Huang Mu felt a trace of shame, and he was hit by such a thing.


    With a wave of the sword, you can cut it directly.


    "Wan''er, you have the girl!" At the foot of Lin Yue, the green wind blows everywhere.


    Tang Wan''er is surprised again. Lin Yue''s moving speed is much faster than himself. Now she is a little relieved and cuts to Mei die.


    Mei die didn''t expect that her opponent was Tang Wan''er, so she had to deal with it with all her strength.


    She is one grade lower than Tang Wan''er, but with her exquisite swordsmanship, she is not inferior.


    Huang Mu is challenged by Lin Yue. He feels a great shame. He doesn''t have the slightest reservation. Lin Yue is enveloped by his sword spirit.


    Lin Yue kept dodging by virtue of his ingenious formula to resist the wind.


    "Daewoo sword!" Finally, Huang Mu was a little impatient. He held his hands and chopped them down heavily!


    A huge sword Qi, with the momentum of dominating the world, targeted Lin Yue and cut it.


    Lin Yue was cut in half, and the rest of his sword Qi hit the light ring of linghuochi, breaking it.


    Before Huang Mu could be happy, he felt a faint danger coming from behind and instinctively used his sword.


    At this time, Lin Yue, who had been cut in half, disappeared. It turned out that he was just a shadow.


    All this happened in a flash.


    Huang Mu''s sword blocked Lin Yue''s sneak attack on his back, but he was deeply shocked.


    "It''s a wonderful body method. Even if you live in the sect, there is no such exquisite body method." Huang Mu looked at Lin Yue, who was full of empty shadows. He was very envious.


    Tang Waner has begun to gain the upper hand, but she is also very surprised.


    Her level is one level higher than Mei die''s, but it''s so hard to deal with her that she deserves to be a disciple of the main sect.


    Huang Mu once again launched a fierce attack. When Lin Yue jumped up, the sword Qi directly blocked his whereabouts, and then cut him in the middle.


    In this way, it is difficult for Lin Yue not to die!


    But the next moment, Huang Mu was stunned.


    Lin Yue did not expect the whereabouts, but out of thin air again high rise, in the air quickly stepped on several times, change direction, toward him to stab!


    For a moment, he didn''t react and couldn''t dodge. He was stabbed in his left arm by Lin Yue''s sword!


    "How can this be done?" Huang Mu didn''t seem to feel hurt. He was still shocked by Lin Yue''s body method.


    Staying in the air continuously, in the case of no place to borrow, it can freely change the direction, which is simply incredible, not in line with common sense!


    Mei die sees that Huang Mu is injured. She is a little distracted. Tang Wan''er catches hold of the flaw and knocks it back.


    "Let''s go!" Huang Mu points several acupoints on his left arm to stop the bleeding. He has lost his fighting spirit.


    Lin Yue had no way to touch him.


    Mei die reluctantly glanced at Lin Yue and others and said, "I remember you. Wait and see!"


    Lin Yue didn''t stop them either. After they left, he quickly set up several arrays at the entrance of the cave.


    "Lin Yue, you didn''t disappoint me!" Hua Zhuyin pulled his arm excitedly.


    Lin Yue smiles. Before he came, he practiced nine days'' wind control Jue day and night in the magic tower, and finally broke into the fourth floor.


    When you reach the third level of Yufeng Jue, you can resist the wind. However, the height from the ground is limited. You need to rely on the friction between the wind and the ground.


    To the fourth floor, the speed is several times faster, not to mention, you can walk at high altitude for ten minutes.


    The battle is fast changing, and there is enough time for many things to happen.


    Tang Wan''er is also convinced of Lin Yue. She can beat back huangmu, the peak of Tongmai, with five levels of Tongmai, which can only be described as against heaven.


    "Sister Wan''er, go to refine Linghuo." Hua Zhuyin reminds a way.


    Just now, the fire screen wall has been broken by the blow of huangmu.


    Tang Wan''er nodded and looked at the fire on the lotus. She was very excited.


    Although Lin Yue didn''t know how they could be together, seeing that the money fans actually let the spirit fire out, it shows that their feelings have been very deep.


    He is very clear about the allure of Linghuo to huazhuyin. Most people, she will never let it.


    However, before he let Qin Zheng back marriage, let Tang Wan''er be ridiculed, also owe her a favor.


    Today, I helped her get the spirit fire, which is also a return.


    Tang Wan''er approached Linghuo and wrapped it with a mass of aura.


    Linghuo didn''t run away. She sucked her in front of her.


    Tang Wan''er saw clearly that in the middle of the lotus shaped light mass was a blue pith of fire the size of a bead.


    "Green lotus demon fire!" Tang Wan''er remembered the name of Linghuo.


    It is said that the fire was originally born in the sky fire, because it was born next to the green lotus, and absorbed the essence of Qing Lian. After 100 years of intelligence, its fire shape was like lotus, and its power was extraordinary.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from outside the cave. It should be that someone found it, or huangmu sent out the news.


    "Subdue refining and chemical quickly!" Lin Yue said, "the Dharma array outside can hold for a while."


    Tang Wan''er nods. Knowing that the opportunity is rare, she meditates on her legs, opens her mouth and swallows the green lotus demon fire. She closes her eyes and begins to refine.


    It was normal at first, but after a while, the seven orifices kept pouring blood, and their faces became painful.


    "Bad!" Hua Zhuyin''s face changed, which was a sign that refining was about to fail.


    Even if some spirit fires choose their masters, whether their own flames can be refined depends on their own abilities.


    If it fails, Tang Wan''er will be burned to ashes.


    At this time, a green fire gushed from her abdomen, burning all her clothes.


    Tang Wan''er became blue and blue. She forced the flame into her body. She was determined to protect her life. She didn''t even find her clothes.


    "Try to save her!" Hua Zhuyin said anxiously.


    Knowing that it was not too late, Lin Yue sat down in front of Tang Wan''er.


    He forced himself to calm down, took a long breath, and put his hand on Tang Wan''er''s belly.


    Tang Wan''er''s elixir field is so hot that it is about to explode. Suddenly, a cold breath comes in, which makes her spirit shocked.


    Open your eyes, see in front of Lin Yue is facing himself, and he actually red fruit!


    "Keep your mind, don''t think wildly, first refine the spirit fire!" Lin Yue whispered.


    Tang Wan''er''s face turned red, which made her very shy, but in order to protect her life, she didn''t care so much.


    Lin Yue quickly surrounded the green lotus demon fire with the power of ice, leaving only a small mouth for Tang Wan''er to refine.


    In fact, it''s a great consumption of spiritual aura. It''s not only necessary to seal the fire, but also to control the ice force for fear of frostbite.


    With the help of Lin Yue, Tang Wan''er gradually finds the rhythm of refining Linghuo.


    "At last, another array of Dharma has been broken. Damn, there''s another one!" At this time, a sound came from the hole.


    "Speed up, it''s too late. When they refine the spirit fire, it''s too late." Another urged.


    Hua Zhuyin''s face changed. Fortunately, Lin Yue had arranged the array before. Otherwise, he didn''t know what to do.


    Now there is only the last array left. I hope I can support it more.


    "It''s not easy to be nervous. Refine at the normal speed." Lin Yue said softly.


    With his help, Tang Wan''er finally refined the green lotus demon fire!


    She opened her eyes and saw the red fruit all over her face facing Lin Yue¡° Come on, the array will be broken soon At this time, an excited voice came from outside.

 Chapter 44

    After refining the green lotus fire, Tang Wan''er opens her eyes and finds herself sitting in front of Lin Yue, blushing.


    Lin Yue stood up and went to a corner with his back to her.


    Tang Wan''er quickly takes out a set of clothes from the savings ring and puts them on. At this time, the Dharma array outside is about to collapse.


    "Ha ha, it''s finally open." The array was broken, and five people poured in. It seems that there are still many people outside the cave.


    When these people cracked the Falun just now, they attracted a lot of attention.


    "Give me the fire!" A big man at the head pointed a knife at Lin Yue and others.


    "Let me do it." Tang Wan''er refined the green lotus demon fire. She was about to try her power. "The spirit fire has been refined by me. I have the ability to take it!"


    Those people looked at each other, did not expect that such a short time, actually refined the spirit fire, some beyond their expectations.


    "Don''t be afraid, we so many people, kill this chick first, and then take the spirit fire!" The big man yelled and took the lead in chopping.


    Tang Wan''er snorted coldly, and a trace of green fire came out of her fingers.


    The big man stopped Qinghuo with a big knife.


    The green fire unexpectedly burns the big knife, and quickly climbs up the big man''s arm.


    The big man cried out in pain. Before he could break his arm to save his life, he was burned to ashes!


    The rest of the people looked at, the sword on the ground also turned into a pool of molten iron.


    The crowd yelled and scurried.


    Lin Yue''s eyes brightened. He didn''t expect that the power of Linghuo was so terrible that he was also moved.


    Tang Wan''er put the green fire into her body, and felt a little tired.


    Although the power of Linghuo is fierce, it also consumes spiritual aura.


    "Congratulations to sister Wan''er!" Hua Zhuyin was overjoyed and took out two bottles of pills.


    "It costs a lot to use Linghuo. These are two bottles of Huiyuan pills. It''s a gift for my sister." Hua Zhuyin said.


    "Thank you, sister Hua." Tang Waner is very grateful.


    "If it wasn''t for my sister, I would have been buried in the fire. It would be very polite to say thank you. Let''s get out of here first." Hua Zhuyin said.


    Tang Wan''er nodded and took a look at Lin Yue. Her face turned red and she went out first.


    "Is it good?" Hua Zhuyin came to Lin Yue and asked in a low voice.


    "What''s good?" Lin Yue pretends to be confused.


    "Cut, I didn''t expect that Wan''er''s younger sister was so big and tall. It was very enjoyable, right?" Hua Zhuyin also made a gesture with his hand.


    "Yes, it''s much bigger than yours. Do you envy it?" Lin Yue gave a bad smile and glanced at her.


    "You''re going to die!" Hua Zhuyin seems to be stepped on the tail, straightened out the full chest, "this girl''s which is small, your only small, your whole body is small!"


    Although it is slightly smaller than Tang Waner''s, it is definitely bigger than ordinary people''s.


    "You''ve seen it, just say it''s small?" Lin Yue joked.


    Hua Zhuyin''s face turned red and glared at Lin Yue


    When Tang Wan''er walks out of the cave, her heart is still beating. Instead of being excited by the spirit fire, she thinks of her red fruit standing in front of a man.


    "How can it be so shameful!" She covered her face and was very confused.


    Although the situation is special, Lin Yue sees him. If he is known by others, how can he see others in the future.


    "Sister Wan''er." Hua Zhuyin saw her appearance, laughed and whispered a few words in her ear.


    "Sister Hua, what are you talking about? If you do this again, I will ignore you." Tang Wan''er''s face turned more red. She took a shy look at Lin Yue at the back and hurried to the front.


    Lin Yue touched his nose. He really didn''t blame himself for this.


    "If you look at people, should you be responsible?" Hua Zhuyin asked, but there was a pain in his heart.


    She and Lin Yue also had embarrassing incidents, but they just sucked out the snake venom on their thighs.


    This is a very normal thing, because the injured part is a little sensitive, let her lose immersion, which led to the incomparable embarrassment.


    But in the demon mountain, Lin Yue''s care made her feel very safe. It was a wonderful feeling.


    "Responsible?" Lin Yue looked at her, "even if I want to, people may not want to. Don''t worry about it. First think about how to find Linghuo. "


    Hua Zhuyin was a little happy when he heard that, "yes, now that sister Wan''er has got the green lotus demon fire, I can certainly find it. But my proposal, you also consider, the girl''s reputation is the most important


    She catches up with Tang Wan''er and leaves Lin Yue behind.


    Lin Yue smiles. The girl is more interested than the client. She really thinks she can''t see anything.


    Some people get the news of Linghuo spread like wildfire, which makes people have infinite hope and look for Linghuo everywhere.


    But in this oasis, death continues.


    Even a humble grass can cause fatal injury.


    No less than 6000 people have died from the fire to the oasis.


    "I''ve told you that we are easy to cross. Lin Yue looks much more handsome than he does now." Hua Zhuyin talks endlessly, saying that Tang Wan''er blushes to her neck.


    "Sister Hua, please keep your voice down." Tang Wan''er pinches the corner of her clothes like a child who makes mistakes.


    Afraid of her embarrassment, Lin Yue deliberately kept a distance behind her.


    "What I''m afraid of is to let him hear." Hua Zhuyin didn''t care. "He looked at you. He must be responsible."


    "He was there to save me. If it wasn''t for his help, I would have been reduced to ashes. How could I ask my benefactor to do anything?" Tang Wan''er shook her head¡° It''s just a little strange. He is 18 years old now, but he only has the cultivation of Tongmai wuchong. The cultivation talent is very ordinary, but the combat effectiveness is amazing. And his aura is very strange. It''s so cold that it can suppress the spirit fire. " Tang Wan''er thinks of Qinglian


    When the demon fire met Lin Yue''s aura, it trembled.


    She could feel that it was an instinctive fear.


    However, if she knew that Lin Yue had been practicing for less than two years, she would not know what she thought.


    "As I said, he''s very good." Hua Zhuyin was very proud, as if he was talking about himself.


    "It''s really powerful. It''s even repulsive to huangmu." Tang Wan''er nodded, and then fell in low spirits. "I don''t know where my elder brother is now. I hope he''s OK."


    Since entering wanhuo space, she separated from Tang Chen.


    "Lucky people have their own natural appearance. Don''t worry about it." Hua Zhuyin comforted her.


    Tang Wan''er nods. She also knows Hua Zhuyin''s desire for Linghuo. She must help her find it.


    There are only ten days in wanhuo space, but it''s all day here. I can only make an appointment with myself.


    It has been nearly two days since they came here.


    Linghuo is not so easy to find. If Qinglian yaohuo didn''t choose Tang Wan''er, she might not find it.


    Tang Wan''er refined the green lotus demon fire, and her fighting power increased dramatically. She even felt that she wanted to break through.


    She does not dare to break through now, because the ban of wanhuo space is not allowed to enter the star realm or above.


    If you break through to the star state here, I''m afraid you''ll be killed directly by the power of prohibition.


    Soon after they came out of the cave, the whole oasis shook heavily, and then a large number of trees fell down, like an earthquake.


    The vine is just like crazy, growing rapidly, beating and binding people crazily.


    The cannibals could move and bite at the people in front of them.


    For a time, the oasis became extremely violent and bloody.


    Tang Wan''er immediately took Hua Zhuyin and ran forward to avoid the fallen trees and the rolled vines.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yue frowned. Like Huoyu, he became furious without warning.


    He thought that the time when Tang Wan''er was refining the green lotus demon fire was just now an hour.


    "Does it mean that every time a spirit fire is refined, an hour later, this space will become violent?" An idea flashed through Lin Yue''s mind.


    The road ahead was blocked by dense vines, like weaving a big net, waiting for the prey to approach.


    "Burn!" Tang Wan''er''s eyebrows flew out a small lotus shaped flame, flew to the middle of the vine, and burned it up in an instant.


    With her in front of the road, the speed of the three is much faster.


    The ground behind him began to collapse, as if falling into nothingness.


    Some people are running, they suddenly fall in and never come out.


    Lin Yue steps on the green wind, leads Tang Wan''er and Hua Zhuyin, and flies to the front.


    Half an hour later, suddenly stopped, because the foot is a cliff, under the cliff, it is a vast ocean!


    This is beyond everyone''s expectation, but there are oases ahead, which is not too shocking.


    It is said that wanhuo space is a small world built by a great power in ancient times.


    In a sense, the elixir''s field of cultivation is also a small world in the body.


    Small world can be divided into internal and external, relatively speaking, external small world is more difficult to establish, because there are more factors to control.


    It''s unimaginable to be able to build such a big small world.


    The ground behind is collapsing continuously, and there is no way out.


    "What to do?" Tang Wan''er looks at the turbulent ocean below.


    Wang Yang is hundreds of meters away from the cliff. Even if she can''t control the power of entering the water well, she will be injured.


    At this time, some people can''t slow down and directly fall into the ocean. They are knocked over by the waves and disappear.


    At this point, time is running out for them to consider.


    "Wait for me!" Lin Yue turned his head and ran to the back. Because of the speed increase, the wind burst.


    When Hua Zhuyin and Hua Zhuyin could see clearly, he came running with a big tree in his arms.


    "Hold me!" Lin Yue roared, and the crack on the ground was about to extend to the cliff.


    Hua Zhuyin and Tang Waner hold Lin Yue tightly without hesitation.


    Lin Yue jumped up. When he was 100 meters away from the surface of the water, he stepped on the air strangely. He eased the speed of descent and floated towards the water in an arc.


    Because of the weight of the tree, plus two people, when they enter the water, they still plunge into the water for a few meters.


    However, this is already very good. Most people fall into the water for hundreds of meters due to the acceleration of gravity, and some people even bleed directly by water pressure, causing serious internal injuries. Three people holding the tree, down the river.

 Chapter 45

    The ocean is rough and the current is very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, it is far away from the cliff.


    Looking back, Lin Yue saw that the cliff began to break, and the huge rock fell into the ocean, contributing to the scale and strength of the waves.


    The tree Lin Yue was holding was as thick as three people, about 10 meters long. It was very easy to carry three people.


    But Lin Yue still felt a little uncomfortable. He took out his sword and cut it quickly in the middle of the trunk.


    Half an hour later, a boat about five meters long was formed, and Lin Yue made two oars from the wood cut by the way.


    "You are so talented." Hua Zhuyin and Tang Waner no longer need to hold the trunk tightly, climb to the middle cabin and lie comfortably.


    This time, it''s dangerous enough.


    The oasis completely subsided, only the messy trees floating on the water surface, indicating that it once existed.


    "Isn''t that Huang Mu and Mei die?" Hua Zhuyin pointed not far away.


    Lin Yue looked around and saw a man and a woman clutching a branch with a thick arm. They were the two men of tiandaozong.


    "Hey, the genius of big business, how can you make yourself like this? Do you want to take a boat? The charge is very cheap." Hua Zhuyin cried out.


    Mei die was cursing this damned fire space when she heard the cry and looked at the sound source. Her face became ugly.


    "Brother Huang, let''s grab the boat." Mei diehen said.


    She''s in the water. It''s hard.


    "Younger martial sister, I''m afraid Linghuo has been refined by them. We are not rivals." Huang Mu''s eyes were dim.


    Mei die stares at him, blaming him for being useless. What a waste.


    "On the boat, the clothes will be dry soon, and you can eat, drink and have fun." Hua Zhuyin deliberately took out food from his savings, chewed it, and took out some good wine to drink.


    Except for her head, Mei die is immersed in water. Although she can eat and drink, she can''t be relaxed on board.


    What''s more, the ocean is boundless, and the devil knows how long to float in the water.


    "Elder martial brother, why don''t we get on the boat?" Mei die said.


    "Listen to you." Huang Mu didn''t want to be so disrespectful, but Mei die said so, she had to follow her.


    "How much does it cost to get on board?" Yelled Huang mu.


    "Two hundred Liang." Hua Zhuyin was surprised. He just wanted to annoy them, but he didn''t expect to come.


    In that case, don''t blame her for being rude.


    "Well, two hundred is two hundred." Huang Mu is not bad for this money, and Mei die swam over.


    "Are you really going to let them up?" Asked Tang Wan''er.


    "If you don''t make money, you can''t be forgiven!" Hua Zhu Yinxie a smile, "of course, to pay first and then on board."


    Two people have already swam nearby, Huang Mu throws up two hundred Liang silver.


    "Are you teasing me?" Hua Zhuyin looked at the silver and said, "I''m talking about two hundred taels of gold! What do you mean by silver? Do you think I''m poor? "


    Huang Mu was speechless for a while, and two hundred taels of gold could build a luxury Royal ship.


    He took a look at Mei die, but she didn''t seem to want to leave.


    "OK, here you are!" He threw two hundred taels of gold.


    Hua Zhuyin took it over, very satisfied, but continued, "wait, I''m talking about one person and two hundred Liang, you can come up one person."


    "You Huang Mu is very angry. This is blackmail!


    Mei die is also very depressed. She knows Hua Zhuyin is playing with them, but she really doesn''t want to be in the water all the time.


    "Here you are, poor man!" Huang Mu gritted his teeth and threw up two hundred taels of gold.


    Hua Zhuyin put the gold away, "come up, you two sit opposite."


    Huang Mu and Mei die are angry, but they are not easy to attack.


    Hua Zhuyin is not afraid of their troubles if he can let them come up.


    Mei die was surprised to find that the trunk of the big tree was so thick and long. The hull was just the middle part of the trunk.


    "It''s really abnormal. I jumped down with such a big tree in my arms. How could I not be killed by the water or by the water pressure?" Mei die said in her heart.


    Although she is not prominent in tiandaozong, there are many people who flatter her and circle around her.


    But I didn''t expect that today, my self-esteem was trampled twice by the same group.


    She is not a cruel person, but she is spoiled and selfish.


    They sat quietly on the boat and did not speak.


    After all, more than an hour ago, the two groups faced each other with swords, but now they are on the same boat. They have to sigh about the wonder of life.


    At this time, the wind and waves were getting stronger and stronger, and Lin Yue had to use his spiritual power to drive the boat forward.


    "He is just a five fold realm, but his spiritual power is so long." Huang Mu was surprised and became more and more curious about Lin Yue.


    Before he fought with Lin Yue, he was impressed by his exquisite body method. Now he saw that his spiritual power was endless, and he was shocked again.


    "I don''t know what you call it. I''ve offended you a lot before. I hope you''ll forgive me." Huang Mu stood up and said.


    "This is mu Yue and this is Yue er. My name is Yin er." Hua Zhuyin said casually.


    She didn''t know what huangmu thought. It''s better not to reveal her real name, otherwise, in case of retaliation, she would be in constant trouble.


    Mei die didn''t expect that Huang Mu apologized and glared at him.


    But soon, when he looked at himself, he knew that he had another purpose.


    "Brother Mu Yue, your body method is so exquisite that you don''t know where to practice?" Asked Huang mu.


    "I''m too shallow. I didn''t join the sect. I''m practicing by myself." Lin Yue said lightly.


    Huang Mu scolded in his heart. Who could he fool? He was so good at practicing blindly. If he practiced well, he would have become a strong man in the star realm?


    It''s easier to brag than to pretend.


    "Can you tell me the name of that Dharma?" Huang Mu is still a little reluctant. After all, his body method is too attractive.


    "The footwork of chasing the chicken and beating the dog." Lin Yue knew that he didn''t have a good heart, and he didn''t have a good face.


    Hua Zhuyin and Tang Waner laugh directly. Lin Yue is so bad.


    Huang Mu and Mei die are both black. Isn''t that a way to scold themselves as chickens and dogs.


    But they are not easy to attack, most let you cheap to ask others.


    The two groups were silent again. Unconsciously, they had been drifting for three hours.


    "It''s not going to end like this." Hua Zhuyin looked up and saw that the sea was still connected to the sky.


    She is worried that she hasn''t found the spirit fire yet.


    "If that''s the case, I can''t help it. I can only say you recite." At this time, the wind and waves were much smaller. Lin Yue put down the oars and watched the water carefully.


    "What are you looking at? Can there be fish?" Hua Zhuyin turned her lips.


    If there are other living things in this space, then the cultivation of the people who build this space is too bad.


    "Don''t say, there is." A long sword appeared in Lin Yue''s hand. He stabbed it straight. Then he lifted it up. There was a big fish about half a meter long on the sword.


    "God, God, there are fish!" Hua Zhuyin touched the big fish with his hand and determined that it was real.


    Lin Yue threw the big fish aside and took two big fish with him.


    "After so long, I''m hungry. I''m tired of food rations. I''ll have a change. " Lin Yue found out some iron frames from his savings ring, changed them into grills, found three more wires, and put the fish through.


    "You''re not going to roast fish, are you?" Hua Zhuyin asked tentatively.


    "You''re right." Lin Yue nodded.


    "Are you crazy? Are you not afraid to order the boat?" Huangmu and Meidie have the same voice.


    If the ship is gone, they will suffer in this vast ocean.


    Lin Yue glanced at them and said, "do you think I would be so stupid?"


    He surrounded a 30 cm high square with wood and filled it with seawater. Then he put an iron block close to the water and put it on it. Then he moved the grill to let the fish approach the iron plate.


    Before the ship building waste and not all throw away, just used to make a fire.


    He put the wood on the iron plate, got angry and began to roast the fish.


    "It''s really smart. If the flame heats the iron plate, it will burn off the wood that supports it. Then the iron will turn over." Huang Mu asserted.


    However, until the fish roasted to eight mature, it did not happen. The iron plate did not even turn red.


    After a while, bursts of fragrance come, people continue to swallow.


    "Elder martial brother, I want to eat it, too." Mei die said in a low voice.


    I''ve been eating dry food these days. I''m tired of it.


    Huang Mu was a little embarrassed. Just now he claimed that it had not happened. Now he has to ask people for fish to eat. It''s hard for him to speak.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you can''t finish the three big fish. Can you sell us one?" Huang Mu finally summoned up the courage to say.


    Now there is little left of his self-esteem as a disciple.


    "Well, this one is two hundred Liang." Hua Zhuyin is very straightforward, "gold!"


    In fact, two fish is enough for three people. If it''s not enough, you can bake it again. Anyway, the materials are ready-made.


    Huang Mu''s face was sad. Although he was a disciple of a large sect, most of his money was used to buy the elixir, and he was not so rich.


    But seeing Mei die''s face full of desire, he had to grit his teeth and throw two hundred taels of gold to Hua Zhuyin.


    "How on earth did you do it?" Huang Mu was curious why the iron plate didn''t turn red when heated.


    "I''ll teach you." Hua Zhuyin pointed to the water under the iron plate, "although the iron plate contacts the flame, the temperature above is absorbed by the water below. Before the water boils, the iron plate will not burn the wood. "


    As an alchemist, she is familiar with heat transfer.


    Huang Mu suddenly realized that he had never thought of such a simple truth.


    Soon, when the fish was ready, Huang Mu quickly took one and handed it to Mei die.


    "It''s so... It''s so delicious!" Mei die tore off a piece of fish, full of fish, "how can fish be so delicious!"


    Hua Zhuyin and Tang Waner don''t eat much. They have one, and Lin Yue has one.


    "Come on, try his craft. It''s good." Hua Zhuyin said.


    Tang Wan''er picked up a piece and put it into her mouth. Her eyes lit up.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Yue was so skilled. If I could marry him, I would enjoy the delicious food for the rest of my life.


    Don''t know why will come up with such an idea, Tang Wan''er face is a red.


    Lin Yue was also hungry and began to eat. But under the calm, the undercurrent surging!

 Chapter 46

    A big tree was floating on the ocean. It was discovered from a close distance that it was dug into a hull. Two men and three women were meditating on the boat.


    All of a sudden, the ship shook violently, and all of a sudden, they fell down.


    "Again?" Lin Yue frowned at the surging waves on the sea.


    A column of water rose tens of meters from the sea, on which stood a man with a dark blue flame under his feet.


    "I''m Xia xuefenglei, the inner disciple of Longjian sect. Haixin Shengyan has been subdued by me. Before long, I will be famous all over the world in the name of summer snow, wind and thunder The man is elated, carry sufficient aura, say aloud.


    People within ten miles can hear his voice clearly.


    There are at least ten thousand people in this area. After hearing this, they feel envious and jealous.


    People seem to have found some rules, that is, every area seems to have a spiritual fire.


    At the beginning of the fire field, there must have been spiritual fire refined. The green lotus demon fire in the oasis belongs to Tang Wan''er. Now the holy flame of Haixin in the ocean is subdued by Xia Xue, Feng Lei.


    Xia Xuefeng and Lei burst out laughing and fell from the air. Stepping on the flame, they galloped on the sea. In the blink of an eye, they had disappeared.


    "It''s him, I didn''t expect to come too!" Mei die and Huang Mu look at each other.


    "I''m a disciple of the Dragon Sword sect. What''s the big deal. There is no future for such publicity and arrogance! " Hua Zhuyin curled his lips. He didn''t like his strength¡° You don''t know that he is the youngest inner disciple of Longjian sect, and also the proud disciple of Zhangjiao sect. He is very young, but he has already reached the peak of nine channels. I''m afraid the Dragon Sword gate will add another strong one in the star realm if you get the spirit fire now. " Yellow wood


    Very envious said.


    If he can get the spirit fire, he is confident that he can enter the star stepping state in a year.


    "Be careful, I''m afraid this sea area will become violent again." Lin Yue reminded.


    His guess is good. Every time the spirit fire in this field is refined, it will become extremely violent and even destroyed!


    Voice just fell, the sea suddenly rose hundreds of tornadoes, tyrannical swept!


    "What to do?" Mei die''s face is pale.


    When you are in oasis, you can still run, but the sea is all around you, and you can''t fly on the sea like summer snow, wind and thunder.


    In fact, if Xia xuefenglei didn''t get Haixin Shengyan, he couldn''t do it.


    The ship began to shake violently, but for Lin Yue''s control, it would have turned over.


    "Help!" Hua Zhuyin says to Mei die that she and Tang Waner are also in different positions to maintain the stability of the ship.


    Mei die and Huang Mu didn''t say anything. In this case, only with full cooperation can they avoid the disaster.


    The road screams incessantly, do not know how many people, buried in this vast ocean.


    The wooden boat constantly shuttles between tornadoes, which is extremely dangerous.


    "Be careful!" Lin Yue yelled.


    At this time, there is no sign of a tornado from behind, the wooden boat swept into!


    Huge suction will be thrown out of the wooden boat, Lin Yue and others were swept into the air by the sea, constantly spinning.


    Now they are wrapped in layers of sea water, and I''m afraid they will all suffocate and die after a long time.


    As a practitioner, it''s no problem to close Qi for a short time, but the level of Tongmai is generally less than a quarter of an hour.


    Tang Wan''er instinctively wrapped her body with spirit fire and separated it from the sea, which was safe for the time being. But once her spirit power was exhausted, she could not use spirit fire and could not escape death.


    Mei die and Huang Mu also regret that they came to wanhuo space. Instead of finding Linghuo, they took a life.


    They tried to get rid of the tornado, but it didn''t work.


    This terrible suction is not something they can fight against.


    In a flash, five people have been taken out for dozens of miles.


    Lin Yue is trying to find a way quickly. The longer he is involved, the more dangerous he is.


    "The power of ice, now!" Lin Yue''s mind flashed, and a cold breath came out of his body.


    From his feet, the sea was frozen rapidly. In a flash, it had touched the sea. The tornado suddenly stopped collapsing. Five people and the wooden boat were thrown to the sea.


    Lin Yue quickly swam over, grabbed the wooden boat, and pulled the people to the boat one by one.


    "Why did the wind stop suddenly?" Mei die gasped and looked at other still crazy tornadoes. Some couldn''t believe her luck was so good.


    During the tornado, all four of them were on top of Lin Yue, completely wrapped in the sea water. They did not see Lin Yue freezing the sea water with the power of ice.


    As the tornado broke away, the ice melted away, so she didn''t know that it was Lin Yue who saved them.


    "Maybe we''re lucky." Without explanation, Lin Yue arranged for the people to stand in different directions of the boat, re steer the wooden boat and move forward rapidly.


    I don''t know how long later, they seem to have entered a big downhill, the current suddenly surged up, and the wooden boat was like a sharp arrow, moving fast.


    "Ah Mei die yelled, because in front of her eyes, a vertical waterfall suddenly appeared, and the wooden boat flew out directly.


    "I don''t like his father''s design. It''s too boring!" Lin Yue found in the air that the vast ocean seemed to be blocked by an invisible wall, and the sea water seemed to be in a container.


    And now they''re out of the container, falling out of the air.


    "I don''t want to die yet!" Yellow disc directly cry, at the foot of a dark, no one knows how high from the ground.


    "Don''t panic!" Lin Yue said in a hurry that the speed of the wooden boat''s landing was getting faster and faster. He had to slow down, or he would be killed.


    However, the ship is suspended in mid air, how to slow down?


    "Younger martial sister, where''s your Ling Luo umbrella?" Huang Mu said suddenly.


    Mei dieyixi said, "just now I was just afraid. I almost forgot the magic weapon that my grandfather gave me."


    In her hand appeared an ordinary umbrella, but when she opened it, it was very extraordinary.


    "Let''s go!" Mei die took Huang mu by the hand and jumped out of the boat directly. Before that, she said, "you can only take care of yourself. This umbrella can only take on two people."


    "Ah, two ungrateful bastards!" Hua Zhuyin yelled.


    Because of the resistance of the umbrella, Mei die and Huang Mu landed slowly.


    They looked at the smaller and smaller wooden boat at their feet, and there was a trace of helplessness in their eyes.


    They are not malicious people, but in this case, they can only choose to protect themselves.


    An iron ball appeared in Lin Yue''s hand and threw it toward the ground heavily.


    It was a long time before the echo came, indicating that it was still very high from the ground.


    After a moment, Tang Wan''er''s hand appeared a trace of flame, and then bounced out. The flame exploded instantly.


    With the help of the light, Lin Yue estimated that he was 300 meters away from the ground.


    "I have a way." Tang Wan''er said suddenly.


    Then she saw a blue lotus flame flying out of her eyebrows, quickly came to the bottom of the boat, and then suddenly became larger, forming a two meter diameter green lotus shaped flame, carrying the wooden boat to land.


    This is a great consumption of spiritual power. The fire should be able to tow the wooden boat and not burn it. The control of the fire is extremely accurate.


    Lin Yue took out his sword and cut off the tree trunks on both sides of the hull to lighten the weight and make Tang Wan''er feel more relaxed.


    With the help of the green lotus demon fire, the ship''s speed slowed down and landed slowly.


    Tang Wan''er put the fire away. Her face was pale and her strength was weak. She was about to fall down and was caught by Lin Yue.


    "Psychic power consumption is excessive." Yang Chen helped her sit down and let her swallow a pill.


    He sat behind Tang Wan''er, his palms close to her heart, his mind moved, and his pure aura flowed out of the magic tower and entered Tang Wan''er''s body through his arms.


    Like the dry and cracked land, suddenly ushered in the long lost spring rain.


    Tang Wan''er''s whole spirit was shocked. She felt a steady stream of aura behind her. With the help of pills, she quickly recovered her accomplishments.


    A moment later, Lin Yue left Tang Wan''er and stood up.


    It was dark all around, and the field of vision was only within 10 meters, which was in obvious contrast to the day of the previous days.


    "Thank you." Tang Wan''er said in a low voice.


    Reiki can''t be directly passed on to another person, because the Reiki elements of each cultivator are different. If they rush into the body, it is likely to cause conflicts between the two kinds of Reiki, leading to a worse situation.


    If you have to do so, you must first refine your own aura into the most primitive and purest aura, and then inject it into other people''s bodies.


    In this way, the cultivation of the rescuer will be greatly affected, and usually no one is willing to do so.


    Tang Wan''er is very grateful. She didn''t expect Lin Yue to do it for herself.


    "Let''s go." Seeing that Tang Wan''er was in a lot of spirit, Lin Yue let go and walked forward.


    What will this area be?


    Three people curiously looked around, the ground is white sand, stepping on very comfortable.


    "What is it here?" Hua Zhuyin was a little worried. He went through fire, oasis, ocean, and each region harvested a lot of fresh life.


    "Be careful, and then go to Linghuo quickly." Lin Yue said, "if I guess well, there is a spirit fire in each area. If I am subdued, after a certain period of time, this area will become violent."


    Hua Zhuyin heard the spirit fire, the whole person spirit a lot.


    Without the help of Linghuo, she can hardly become a top alchemist.


    Gradually, some stars appeared in the sky, one, two, three


    "It''s beautiful." Tang Wan''er looks up at the stars.


    These stars one by one are as big as basketball, emitting a soft light, very beautiful, but also very dreamy.


    "Is the spirit fire in this area related to the stars?" Lin Yue speculated based on the previous experience, and told the two women what they thought, so that they could pay more attention to it.


    The stars appear and the earth becomes bright.


    In the field of vision, some figures have gradually increased.


    There are about 80000 people entering wanhuo space. Now I don''t know how many people are left.


    White sand, bright stars, quiet night, everything seems so beautiful. After walking for a long time, Hua Zhuyin looked up and found a common star twinkling!

 Chapter 47

    Hua Zhuyin thought that he was dazed. He rubbed his eyes and found that the star was shining again. So he told Lin Yue about it.


    Lin Yue and Tang Wan''er didn''t see any obvious twinkling of stars, but they believed that Hua Zhuyin didn''t lie and walked towards the direction where the stars were.


    With their previous experience, they dare not slack off at all.


    Sure enough, soon after, from the sand, out of a fist size rock, suddenly burst, powerful.


    If people just step on it, they will be blown up and die on the spot.


    There was a constant burst and a constant scream.


    Lin Yue directly treads on the green wind and gallops away with Hua Zhuyin.


    Tang Wan''er followed closely, with green lotus demon fire to protect her. Don''t worry too much.


    The three soon came to a spherical hill and stopped.


    Above this hill, facing the twinkling stars Hua Zhuyin saw.


    "Is it in this hill?" Lin Yue guessed.


    He made a quick round of the hill and found no entrance.


    "What are you doing?" At this time, several figures quickly approached.


    After Tang Wan''er saw the visitor''s face clearly, her eyes flashed a trace of anger, because the visitor was not someone else, it was Zhao Yao.


    "Oh, isn''t this Wan''er? I didn''t expect that she was still alive. That''s good. What''s the matter? Do you see Linghuo? " Zhao Yao asked with a smile.


    "Do you have anything to do with it?" Tang Wan''er said disgustedly.


    Zhao Yaosi was not angry. "It doesn''t matter. If you can''t find Linghuo, I advise you to marry me. In the future, the king of Tang will betroth you to others as a gift of the alliance."


    Tang Wan''er''s face was pale, forced to control the impulse to burn this guy to ashes.


    "You''re shameless. Don''t you see Wan''er bothering you? Get out of here!" Lin Yue can''t see any more.


    Zhao Yao looked up and down at Lin Yue, "what are you? When master Zhao speaks, it''s your turn to interrupt!"?! What did your parents teach you about uncivilized things? "


    As soon as Lin Yue''s face changed, his parents were dead, but he could not tolerate others'' gossiping.


    Pop!


    Without any sign, Zhao Yao was slapped to the ground.


    "My parents taught me not to show mercy to barking dogs." Lin Yue said lightly.


    Zhao Yao''s left face swelled up when he was dazzled by Ba''s palm fan.


    Several people behind him saw the scene and rushed up immediately.


    With a sneer, Tang Wan''er''s figure moved a few times and knocked these people to the ground easily.


    Her current cultivation, without using spirit fire, is more than enough to teach these people.


    "Asshole!" Zhao Yao stood up with his face covered. He was extremely angry, but he didn''t dare to rush up when he saw the people falling on the ground.


    "Well, you Tang Wan''er, you wait. I''ll let my father go to the king of Tang to propose marriage. If you don''t marry, you''ll have to. You''ll feel better then!" Zhao yaohen said.


    "What a lot of nonsense!" Lin Yue''s figure moved, and he slapped it again.


    Zhao Yao is just a master of eight steps of Tongmai. His speed is several grades lower than Lin Yue''s. before he can see how Lin Yue moves, he is hit again.


    He was so shy and angry that he fainted.


    Others rushed to carry Zhao Yao and flee.


    "Thank you, brother Lin Yue." Tang Wan''er took a bad breath and felt very happy.


    "Yes, this man is hateful." Lin Yue said, "let''s see if there is any trace of Linghuo nearby."


    Tang Wan''er nodded and closed her eyes. A lotus flame loomed in the middle of her eyebrows.


    She then refined the green lotus demon fire. She is sensitive to spirit fire. If there is spirit fire nearby, she should be able to sense it.


    "In it!" A moment later, she opened her eyes and pointed to the hill.


    Although the feeling is very slight, it seems that there is some screen wall obstruction, but it should be Linghuo.


    Hua Zhuyin was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that there was a spirit fire here. It seems that he was really predestined with spirit fire.


    Tang Wan''er''s eyebrows flew out a lotus flame, which instantly wrapped the spherical hill.


    A moment later, the sand on the hill melted, and soon something like a star appeared.


    The diameter of this huge stone ball is about 10 meters. In the middle of it, there is a white bead, emitting a soft light.


    "It''s spirit fire!" Hua Zhuyin is very happy.


    It''s just that we haven''t found the entrance yet, so we have to be in a hurry.


    Lin Yue raised his eyes to look around him, and quickly spread the array nearby.


    Tang Wan''er''s action just now will certainly attract the attention of those who want to do it. Just in case, they should also speed up the search for openings.


    Tang Wan''er closed her eyes again. A moment later, her eyes lit up and focused on burning the flame in one place.


    A moment later, a cliff fell off, revealing an opening.


    Tang Wan''er put away the flame and asked Hua Zhuyin to enter.


    Inside is a huge cave, on the wall, depicting the stars all over the sky. In the space, there are also various small stone balls floating, just like the mini version of stars, floating quietly.


    In the middle of a transparent stone ball, there is a white light, which is the spirit fire.


    As the three were about to move forward, the floating stone ball suddenly moved, as if forming a magic array, constantly moving to stop them.


    "Burn!" Tang Wan''er gave a soft drink, and flames poured out all over the sky.


    Although the stone ball burned red, it did not crack and continued to run.


    "Let me do it!" With a wave of his right hand, Lin Yue''s cold air surged out.


    When it was hot and cold, the stone balls finally broke and fell.


    The stone ball with spirit fire wants to escape and is frozen directly by Lin Yue.


    "What a strong chill Tang Wan''er takes a look at Lin Yue. This man makes her more and more unable to see through.


    Lin Yue handed the stone ball to Hua Zhuyin, but at this time he frowned, "no, someone''s coming."


    Hua Zhuyin was surprised. Don''t make any mistakes at this time.


    "Don''t panic." Lin Yue patted her on the shoulder, "can you refine Linghuo yourself?"


    If the Falun doesn''t have his maintenance, it won''t last long. He needs to delay the refining of Linghuo for Hua Zhuyin.


    "I can." Hua Zhuyin is very confident.


    "Well, Wan''er, you are here to protect the Dharma for her. I''ll go out and block it first." When Lin Yue saw that she said yes, he was relieved.


    In fact, he once conjectured that Hua Zhuyin should be superior to others, otherwise he would not dare to search for Linghuo with his six fold cultivation of Tongmai.


    Hua Zhuyin knew that time was pressing. He immediately meditated cross legged, broke the stone ball, wrapped the fire with aura, and swallowed it.


    Tang Wan''er was a little worried. At the beginning, when she was refining the demon fire, she was unable to suppress it. Fortunately, with Lin Yue''s help, otherwise she would have been burned to ashes.


    Hua Zhuyin''s cultivation is too weak. Can he refine it successfully?


    But soon she was relieved because Hua Zhuyin''s face was calm and there was nothing wrong with it.


    Lin Yue came to the array, and the aura poured into the array eyes, making the array more stable.


    Outside of the Dharma array, no one else, it was Xia xuefenglei who subdued Haixin Shengyan.


    He happened to be nearby and was sensitive to Linghuo. When he arrived, he was blocked out of the array.


    "Burn me!" His fingers burst out the sea blue flame, trying to burn and collapse the Dharma array.


    What surprised him was that after the fire entered the array, it was like a stone bull entering the sea, and there was no news.


    "How could that be?" Xia xuefenglei is very surprised and knows that he has met an expert.


    However, he didn''t give up. The temptation of Linghuo was too big. He really felt the benefits of Linghuo. If he could refine another Linghuo, how much his fighting power could be improved? I can''t imagine!


    Xia Xue''s face was fierce, and a simple sword appeared in her hand.


    He forced a drop of blood essence from the tip of his tongue and sprayed it on the ancient sword. Then he held the sword in both hands and chopped it fiercely. "Break it for me!"


    The array roared and broke completely.


    Fortunately, Lin Yue felt the danger and retreated ahead of time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "You set up the array?" Summer snow wind thunder asks a way.


    "That''s right." Lin Yue said faintly and saw his appearance clearly.


    He is not very old. He is estimated to be 15 or 16 years old. He is also handsome, especially the two sword eyebrows are very conspicuous, and there is a proud color between the eyebrows.


    "Get out of the way, young man. I don''t want to kill people!" Summer snow, wind and thunder put away the ancient sword.


    To deal with such a person, the name of ancient sword is definitely tarnished by using ancient sword.


    "I don''t want to either." Lin Yue said lightly.


    Xia xuefenglei is directly angry and happy. She steps ahead and grabs Lin Yue, trying to throw him away.


    Lin Yue didn''t retreat, but came near. A long sword appeared in his hand.


    In the face of summer snow, wind and thunder, he did not dare to be careless.


    Xia xuefenglei didn''t expect that Lin Yue''s speed was so fast. He was surprised, but when he saw his opponent''s cultivation level clearly, he couldn''t help but feel funny.


    Does a rubbish with five levels want to fight itself with speed?


    "Wind and thunder boxing!" Summer snow wind thunder burst to drink, aura gather fist above, a huge fist virtual shadow, directly hit Lin Yue.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue was hit hard and flew out. He stepped back and stood still.


    He knows that the combat skill used by the other side can greatly enhance the combat effectiveness. Unfortunately, so far, he has not obtained an attack skill.


    "Just a few steps back?" Xia Xue Feng Lei frowned. Even if he was in the eight levels of Tongmai, he would be seriously injured by his own fist.


    He knew that Lin Yue was procrastinating and became impatient. A flame on his body rushed to Lin Yue.


    As soon as Haixin Shengyan comes out, this man will die.


    But the next moment, he saw something that he would never forget in his life.


    Lin Yue''s face didn''t change. He held the flame with his hand, and then the flame went out!


    "Monster... Monster!" Xia Xuefeng and Lei finally understand why they used fire to deal with the array before. It seems that they are all the ghosts of this person.


    But this is also too against the sky, the spirit fire can burn all things in the world, but it was easily pinched out by his bare hands!


    Xia xuefenglei regards himself as a genius in the world. After getting the holy flame of the sea heart, he is even more ambitious to claim to be famous all over the world. I didn''t expect to be here, but I was stopped by this guy in front of me.


    Of course, it is impossible to give up, which is not in line with his character. In his hands, the simple sword appeared again!

 Chapter 48

    As soon as the ancient and simple sword comes out, the momentum of summer snow, wind and thunder rises abruptly.


    This sword brought Lin Yue a huge pressure, so he had to deal with it carefully.


    Xia xuefenglei sword in hand, incomparably confident, pointed to Lin Yue sneer, "boy, you can die under my sword, you are proud enough."


    Lin Yue couldn''t stand this kind of force. "If you die in my hands, will your family set off firecrackers to celebrate?"


    Xia Xue''s face was cold. Unexpectedly, he was more arrogant than himself. He immediately took the handle of the sword and slowly pulled it out of the scabbard. An indescribable momentum rose up!


    There are people around to find their fight, looking at it from a distance.


    "It''s Xia xuefenglei who has accepted Haixin Shengyan. What kind of opponent is it that makes him take out his sword?" Someone muttered.


    "I don''t know. That boy is very strange. He put out the spirit fire with his bare hands. He is also a man with unique skills." Said a man nearby.


    "But since Xia Xue and Feng Lei have taken out the sword, this man should die. The reputation of Feng Lei''s sword is not in vain."


    There is a nickname for Xia Xue Fenglei, which is Fenglei Yijian.


    In the past, as long as he used the ancient sword, his opponent would be killed with one move.


    "Look, the sword is coming out!" Someone exclaimed.


    Xia xuefenglei''s sword body slowly drew out from the scabbard, and his momentum became higher and higher.


    When the sword is completely pulled out, his momentum reaches the peak and he will be cut down with one sword!


    A dragon song suddenly rings out, and the sword Qi turns into a long dragon, roaring towards Lin Yue!


    Lin Yue was completely suppressed by the momentum and did not move at all. He was pierced by the sword, and his body was broken and scattered with the wind.


    "Just a shadow!" Xia Xuefeng and Lei frowned. Unexpectedly, they didn''t hurt each other''s hair in the sword drawing style.


    Just at the moment when the sword came out of its sheath, Lin Yue stepped on the Yufeng Jue and hid in the cave, leaving only a remnant in place.


    "The momentum is good, but the speed is slower." Lin Yue came out and said jokingly.


    People were surprised, did not expect that he was intact.


    I''m afraid the name of Fenglei sword will be changed from now on.


    Xia xuefenglei''s mood is very complicated. She originally accepted Haixin Shengyan, and soon she can be proud of the world and famous all over the world. Unexpectedly, even the boy in front of her can''t solve it.


    He has been extremely confident, for the first time to doubt himself.


    He immediately got rid of this idea, once the cultivation of the heart has been shaken, resulting in a mind demon, it will be fatal.


    The best way to consolidate the cultivation heart is to kill the guy in front of you.


    The sword in his hand was lifted up again, and the whole person became serious. His long hair was windless, and the wind whirled around him, and his momentum rose rapidly.


    But when it was about to reach its peak, it suddenly stopped.


    He saw two women slowly appear behind Lin Yue. One of them is also the peak of Tongmai Jiuchong.


    In this way, the spirit fire inside has also been refined.


    "Boy, I remember you!" Xia xuefenglei puts the sword away, looks at Lin Yue coldly and turns to leave.


    With the help of these two women, I can''t kill Lin Yue by myself today.


    "Isn''t that the guy who clamors to be famous?" Hua Zhuyin said.


    The figure of Xia Xue Feng Lei pauses, clenches her fist and leaves quickly.


    Just got the sea heart Shengyan, excited, standing over the sea, put down the heroic words, want to be famous all over the world, didn''t expect to be hit in the face so soon.


    "It''s him. It''s amazing that you''ve stood in his way for so long." Tang Wan''er is not only curious about Lin Yue, but also has some worship.


    Although she is known as the genius of burning field, but compared with Xia xuefenglei, there is still a big gap.


    In particular, the other side is also a proud disciple of the Dragon Sword sect, and his training skills are extremely exquisite.


    Now there is Haixin Shengyan in the body, and its combat effectiveness is under the star stepping realm, and there are few opponents.


    But it was such a bull that he was stopped by Lin Yue for such a long time without any injury.


    "Refining succeeded, not bad." Lin Yue smiles and takes a look at Hua Zhuyin. He finds that her momentum has changed.


    Hua Zhuyin nodded excitedly, running aura. A white flame appeared in the center of his eyebrows, and there was a faint twinkling of stars.


    "This fire is called Xingyao Lingyan. It is born by absorbing the spiritual power of the stars." Hua Zhuyin said, "with it, I am confident that within one year, I can refine three kinds of elixir."


    Lin Yue is very happy for her and has finished the task.


    Five days before wanhuo space is closed, he may also find a spirit fire.


    Lin Yue thought of something and said in a hurry, "get out of the field of stars."


    According to the previous experience, once the spirit fire is subdued and refined, this area will become violent soon.


    Three people gallop away, the stars in the sky, also become unstable.


    An hour later, the stars in the sky suddenly become furious!


    For a time, the whole sky, one by one stars, collide with each other, burst and fall.


    Huge meteorites as big as mountains, like raindrops, began to fall.


    For a while, it turned on hell mode again.


    Stars collapse, meteorites fall, and the lethality is increased by several levels compared with the previous areas.


    The huge meteorite, coupled with the speed of falling from high altitude, caused damage, incomparable terror.


    The whole area, shaking violently, seems to collapse again.


    Three people around to avoid, suddenly at the foot of the ground without warning of crack, three people fell down.


    In the fall, Tang Wan''er and Hua Zhuyin at the foot of a fire lotus, will slow down the speed.


    Lin Yue unfolds the Yu Feng Jue and lands slowly.


    The three landed safely. Looking up, they found that the star field had disappeared.


    "Fortunately, the star field disappears faster, otherwise I don''t know how many people will die." Lin Yue sighed.


    Three people looked around the area, in a huge cave, the walls are reddish brown, a bit gloomy.


    "I feel a little scared about where this is." Hua Zhuyin frowned.


    "I don''t know. Be careful." Lin Yue saw that there was a downward extending road ahead and took the lead in walking towards the front.


    There is no other choice.


    The winding road, extending downward, seems to lead to Jiuyou.


    An hour later, there were nine cave entrances ahead.


    "Which way?" Tang Wan''er takes a look at Lin Yue.


    Unconsciously, like Hua Zhuyin, she is dependent on Lin Yue.


    "I don''t know." Lin Yue looked at the nine entrances and frowned.


    These caves are similar, and there is no difference from the outside.


    "Will only one of the nine be right, and if it goes wrong, there will be no return?" Hua Zhuyin asked.


    "It''s possible." Lin Yue nodded.


    Although this is only a guess, it has to be considered.


    "Which one to choose?" Hua Zhuyin looks at the entrance of the nine black holes and wants to see the mystery.


    I just looked at it for a long time without any clue.


    "Come on, come here, it''s a gamble." Lin Yue said.


    Since we can''t decide which way to go, we can choose any one.


    They chose the middle one for no particular reason.


    Entering the cave, the temperature is much lower.


    It''s very dark inside. Lin Yue takes out a torch and makes a way in front of him.


    Although both Tang Wan''er and Hua Zhuyin have Linghuo, they are not extravagant enough to use Linghuo for lighting.


    The road is winding and extending downward.


    Lin Yue, they have been walking for about a day, and they have reached about ten thousand meters underground.


    "It''s not the end yet." Hua Zhuyin worried, "will we go the wrong way?"


    "Even if you go wrong, there is no turning back now." Lin Yue laughed, "what''s the matter? Are you afraid?"


    "Will I be afraid, joke! I just don''t want to be buried here because I just got the spirit fire. It''s a pity that I haven''t refined a third grade elixir yet. " Hua Zhuyin said.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t let you do anything with me." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    Hua Zhuyin nodded. With his words, he felt at ease.


    "If you can''t get out, what are your regrets?" Hua Zhuyin asked suddenly.


    "I''m so handsome and young. The most regrettable thing is that I didn''t marry a daughter-in-law." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    Hua Zhuyin curls her lips. If others believe her, Lin Yue is obviously dealing with himself.


    "What about you, Wan''er?" Hua Zhuyin looks at Tang Waner.


    "I don''t have any special regret. If I can''t get out, I guess my mother will die of grief." Wan''er doesn''t know why, but she is sad.


    In fact, her regret is that she didn''t meet a man she liked.


    These days, she can see that Hua Zhuyin has something to do with Lin Yue, just trying to hide it.


    Although she is young, women are naturally sensitive to these things.


    "So we must live well, not just for ourselves." Lin Yue knew that at this time, he must cheer them up and not be pessimistic.


    Aimless forward, a long time, it is easy to make people irritable, derivative negative emotions.


    "By the way, let me tell you a story." Lin Yue said.


    "What story?" Hua Zhuyin is interested in listening to stories when she was a child.


    "Well... The story is called journey to the West." Lin Yue thought about it and said something familiar¡° A place called Dongsheng Shenzhou has a flower and fruit hill. On the top of the mountain, there is a fairy stone, which is naive to show, the essence of the sun and moon, the sense of good intentions, the immortal pregnancy. A day burst, produce a stone egg, like a big ball, because of the wind, melt


    To be a stone monkey, you have all the senses and all the limbs... "Lin Yue came slowly.


    Hua Zhuyin and Tang Wan''er listened with relish and were very concerned about the fate of the stone monkey. They no longer felt boring walking.


    About another day, the temperature in the cave gradually increased.


    "How can it be so hot? It won''t be near the center of the earth." Even if Hua Zhuyin has a spirit fire to protect his body, he feels hot and dry.


    I''m afraid the ordinary practitioners will stop here. They are nearly 30000 meters underground, but the road continues to extend downward without any sign of reaching the end.

 Chapter 49

    Walking down the cave Road, the temperature is getting higher and higher, and there seems to be a fire burning below.


    Hua Zhuyin and Tang Waner have spirit fire, and Lin Yue have ice marrow. Both of them can endure the high temperature and move on.


    Of course, along the way, Lin Yue has been telling them the story of stone monkey.


    "It''s a pity that the monkey king was defeated by the Tathagata Buddha. Has he been oppressed for 500 years?" Hua Zhuyin asked.


    Lin Yue nodded, "five hundred years later, he met a man who went to the west to learn Buddhist scriptures, named Tang Seng..."


    When it comes to three dozen Baigujing, they turn a corner, and their vision suddenly becomes bright and empty.


    In front of them, there was an abyss. The blue flames in the abyss, like ghost fire, fluttered around with the wind.


    Here the wind blows, goose bumps are up, Hua Zhuyin unconsciously holding Lin Yue''s shoulder.


    Obviously, the high temperature is caused by the flame here.


    Lin Yue plans to go down to have a look and let them stay on it.


    The temperature below must be higher. They may not be able to bear it.


    Lin Yue had no choice but to walk down together.


    In the middle of the walk, Hua Zhuyin and Hua Zhuyin are sweating. The terrible heat makes them unable to continue.


    "You wait for me up there. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Lin Yue said again.


    If they want to continue, they need to use spirit fire to protect themselves. That''s too much consumption of spirit, so they don''t have to do it.


    Hua Zhuyin no longer insists. He takes out two bottles of elixirs and throws them to Lin Yue.


    "Be careful, sister Wan''er and I are up here." Hua Zhuyin said.


    Lin Yue nodded and ran the power of ice marrow to block the high temperature out of his body.


    More and more people come here, but basically no one goes under the abyss, because the temperature is so terrible, some people are unwilling to try several times and give up.


    "Don''t worry, sister Hua, brother Lin is OK." Tang Wan''er said.


    "I don''t care about him. I''m just afraid that he will be responsible for you if something happens to him." Hua Zhuyin said with a smile.


    Wan''er blushed, "sister Hua, what are you talking about? I have nothing to do with him."


    "Anyway, he''s all over you. He can''t just let it go."


    "He is to save me, not intentionally..." Wan''er''s face is more red.


    "You really don''t want him to be in charge?" Hua Zhuyin asked.


    Wan''er hesitated and nodded, "in that case, there''s no way. Brother Lin didn''t mean to peek."


    Hua Zhuyin did not speak, looking at the abyss, thought a lot, a lot


    Lin Yue has come to the abyss underground, where the temperature is as high as several hundred, he had to condense a layer of ice on his body.


    Looking around, the dark blue is constantly swimming.


    Although these flames are not ordinary fireworks, their power is limited, and they are not spiritual fireworks.


    Lin Yue took a look around him, walked against the wind and sped to the front.


    There must be a spirit fire in this area. He needs to find it as soon as possible.


    "The netherworld fire, finally found." Just after half an hour of galloping, he heard a surprise in front of him.


    He quietly leaned over and found that in a dark blue volcano, there was a dark blue bead, which should be the spirit fire bead.


    In front of the volcano stood a man in grey robes.


    The grey robe is very big. It''s very mysterious to wrap it from the beginning to the end.


    "With the netherworld fire, we will break through the shackles of years of cultivation, and even restore the cultivation of that year, and revive the power of our magic commander!" The man was very excited and didn''t find Lin Yue hiding behind the rock.


    In fact, he didn''t think that in the space of fire, except for himself, someone could endure such high temperature to come here.


    Obviously, the man was well prepared. He planted dozens of flags around the volcano. Finally, he took out a ghost flag and flew over the volcano.


    The hurricane came from the ghost flag, blowing the flames everywhere.


    Lin Yue blinked his eyes, and the view array and the ghost flag were full of evil.


    Just now I heard him say to himself, what is the magic power? This man is actually a demon.


    Lin Yue has read the records about the demons. There are many races in Tianyuan, among which the demons are called the third largest race after the Terrans and orcs.


    Only in the state of Da Xuan, it is clearly stipulated that once the demon people are found, they can be killed with all their strength.


    Over the years, the demons have almost disappeared in this land.


    Unexpectedly, I saw a demon here.


    The wind of the ghost flag is stronger and stronger, more and more flames are blown away, and the beads of spirit fire in the middle are more and more obvious.


    The man laughed a few times and made strange gestures with his hands. The wind of the ghost flag became stronger.


    At this moment, however, a vague figure flew out from behind the side rock, and then sped toward the volcano, enveloped by the fire and disappeared.


    The man was startled, the ghost flag on his hand moved, and stopped the wind for a while.


    Although the flame was blown away a lot, it was still a raging flame. Running in was no different from committing suicide.


    But the next moment, he saw a figure rush out from the volcano, and the fire bead, actually disappeared!


    "No!" The man yelled angrily, and the ghost flag came directly to cover Lin Yue''s head.


    Lin Yue quickly dodged, and the speed reached the extreme. In a twinkling of an eye, he had already gone out for several miles.


    "If you want to run, you can''t!" The man spat out a mouthful of blood. The next moment, he came to Lin Yue!


    "You... How did you do it?" Lin Yue asked in surprise.


    "This is xuedunshu. Damn it. I didn''t expect to meet the demons so soon." The sound of the moon eating dog sounded.


    Lin Yue frowned. It seems that this demon is hard to deal with.


    "Hand over the netherworld fire!" The man said coldly.


    "Why?" Lin Yue has swallowed the netherworld fire and is temporarily sealed by ice pith. When he is finished, he will surrender to refining.


    "To die!" The man yelled angrily, and a bone blade appeared in his hand, cutting at Lin Yue. Meanwhile, the ghost flag was whistling on his head.


    Lin Yue felt great pressure and didn''t dare to take it. With a flash of his sword, he ran away again. At the same time, he asked the moon eating dog, "what''s Xuedun?"


    "Is to use their own blood for the cost of obtaining teleportation magic." The dog said, "this method is very harmful to cultivation. Most people use it once a year."


    After hearing this, Lin Yue put down his heart. The man used it. He should not be able to catch up this time.


    But the next moment, the man appeared in front of Lin Yue.


    "Your uncle, you are sure to speak!" Lin Yue scolded secretly and turned his direction quickly.


    "I mean ordinary people. He''s a demon." The moon eating dog is innocent, "but even the demons can''t use it unlimited."


    Lin Yue didn''t have the leisure to quarrel with the broken dog at this time. He quickly tried to get rid of the man.


    This man''s breath is very strange, he has no confidence to beat him.


    The man stopped Lin Yue again and lifted his hat to show his face.


    Lin Yue was surprised. The man was so handsome that he was not human.


    "Leave the spirit fire behind!" The man''s clothes burst suddenly, and the bone spurs suddenly appeared on his body, which was very terrible.


    The man''s breath suddenly increased, holding the bone blade to chop at Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue, relying on his strength, did not expect that the sword collided with the bone blade, which made his hand hurt.


    Men cold face, speed is very fast, one attack after another, will make Lin Yue embarrassed.


    "The power of ice, all over the sky Lin Yue clenched his teeth and used a new method of his research.


    From between his hands, all over the sky of sharp ice toward the man.


    Roar!


    The man roared out, and the borneol was completely shaken down!


    "Lying trough, I''ve met the master." Lin Yue is about to run away, but the man''s bone blade has come.


    Lin Yue''s face was fierce, his steps were wrong, and his backhand stabbed at the man.


    The bone blade hit Lin Yue''s Ice Armor, and his sword also stabbed him.


    What I didn''t expect was that the sword was grabbed by the man with his bare hands and crushed abruptly!


    "Bad!" This is the first time that Lin Yue met such a fierce opponent. Instead of stabbing him, he was hit on the shoulder by the bone blade, and cracks appeared in the ice armor.


    With a wave of the man''s ghost flag, the ghosts of all walks of life come to Lin Yue.


    These spirits do great harm to the spirit. Now Lin Yue doesn''t refine the fire. He can only protect himself with ice armor to block these things.


    Just the next moment, his ice armor was smashed by the man.


    Lin Yue only has five channels. If he reaches a higher level, he will be able to resist the man''s attack.


    The man finally finds the netherworld fire, but is intercepted by Lin Yue. How can he not hate it in his heart.


    So he did not hesitate to catch up with Xuedun twice in order to kill Lin Yue.


    The man waved the bone blade again, and Lin Yue stepped back quickly to avoid a blow.


    "What to do?" Lin Yue tried to find a way quickly. For the first time he met the demons, he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Open the gate of the magic tower with consciousness!" The sound of the moon eating dog sounded.


    At this time, the man''s tusks appeared, and the whole person became extremely manic. It seemed that he was going to tear Lin Yue to pieces.


    Lin Yue quickly opens the gate of the magic tower with his consciousness. The man rushes to the middle of the road and stops abruptly.


    The next moment, the man threw the bone blade aside and knelt down in front of Lin Yue, shaking all over.


    The tower in Lin Yue''s body is called the magic tower, which has the smell of magic.


    The demon man felt the terrible pressure on Lin Yue and quickly knelt down to kowtow.


    "The devil will be lonely and meet the devil." The man kowtowed in awe.


    It''s just that he doesn''t understand that this area can only be entered by the level below the demon general, otherwise it will be directly wiped out by the power of prohibition.


    But he felt the devil''s breath in Lin Yue.


    This natural suppression of the soul forced him to bow down.


    Why does this kind of big devil enter into wanhuo space without being forbidden?


    Isn''t the soul attached to this human being?


    The cultivation levels of the demons are divided into magic soldiers, magic generals, magic marshals, evil spirits, evil kings, evil emperors, evil saints, evil lords and evil emperors. The evil generals are equivalent to the level of human communication.


    Lin Yue was a little surprised by the ending. He didn''t know what to say for a moment¡° You should step down first. After today, don''t tell others. " Lin Yue said with a profound affectation.

 Chapter 50

    Lonesha whispered yes, got up and left quickly.


    Although he was not reconciled and had a lot of doubts, he could not bear the courage to attack Lin Yue because of the pressure from his soul.


    Lin Yue looked at his disappearing figure and frowned.


    "What is the origin of the magic tower?" He asked.


    "I don''t know." The dog said, "I''m just a innocent person who is sealed here."


    "Who sealed you?" Lin Yue is very curious.


    "A woman." Said the dog.


    "What woman, what origin?" Lin Yue asked, his crossing is related to the magic tower, so it must also be related to the woman.


    "This... Can''t be said." Said the dog.


    "Why?" Lin Yue was puzzled.


    "Anyway, I can''t say that it''s useless for you to ask so many questions now. If you practice hard, you will know everything one day." The dog threw down a sentence, and Lin Yue didn''t answer.


    Lin Yue had no choice but to give up asking for a moment, find a hiding place, lay Three Dharma arrays, and then sit on the ground.


    In his elixir, a faint blue bead of fire spirit was sealed by a layer of ice.


    He took off the seal, closed his eyes, ran the spirit power, and began to refine the netherworld fire.


    Five hours later, slowly opened his eyes, eyes deep, two dark green flash by.


    He didn''t get up, took a deep breath, closed his eyes again, and planned to open the sixth spiritual pulse at one stroke.


    With the help of Youming Dihuo, the sixth spiritual pulse was easily opened up. Lin Yue inhaled all kinds of spiritual Qi into his body, and a threat came out of him.


    Open eyes again, eyes have returned to calm.


    "It''s a success at last." Lin Yue smiles.


    Now he has ice marrow and netherworld fire, and his fighting power is doubled. Even if he meets a strong man like the demon general lonesha again, he also has the power of the first World War, even suppression!


    In the process of refining netherworld fire, ice marrow plays an important role, which suppresses the spirit fire. It dare not resist and is refined obediently.


    He put the array away, left the abyss and began to walk up.


    Now he has refined the netherworld fire, and this area will be furious soon. I don''t know how many people will die here.


    An hour later, he finally got close to the place agreed with Hua Zhuyin.


    Lin Yue frowned a little, because he saw a familiar figure beside them. It was Xia xuefenglei!


    Hua Zhuyin and Tang Wan''er did not move, and they were obviously sealed.


    There were a lot of people around, obviously watching.


    Lin Yue made an effort at his feet and jumped up directly.


    Hua Zhuyin and Tang Waner are surprised to see Lin Yue.


    As long as he''s here, it''s not a problem.


    Because the acupoints were sealed, they could not speak.


    "You''re back at last." Summer snow wind thunder cold smile.


    "It''s the style of a large number of disciples to embarrass two women with seven foot men?" Lin Yue''s rude sarcasm.


    In fact, when he saw that Hua Zhuyin and Hua Zhuyin were under control, he was already out of anger, but he didn''t know what Xia xuefenglei was going to do and didn''t dare to do it rashly.


    "I want you, not them." Xia xuefenglei said, for the sake of zongmen''s reputation, he denied, "they are now intact, aren''t they?"


    In fact, half of his words are true.


    After he came to this area, he found Hua Zhuyin and Tang Waner. After the war, he subdued them and was surprised to find that they both had Linghuo.


    However, in full view of the public, he did not dare to kill them on the spot, because in this way, the reputation of longjianmen would be damaged. At that time, people would be crazy to rob Linghuo and add trouble to themselves.


    He plans to wait here for Lin Yue to come and kill him, and then find a way to take the two women out of wanhuo space and find a place where there is no one to take Linghuo refining.


    Because if you want to have two kinds of spirit fire at the same time, refining in a short time is definitely impossible.


    Now, it''s only a few days since wanhuo space was closed. In case of sudden closure on the way of refining, it might be possessed.


    Now they are subdued by themselves. Lin Yue has no help. It''s not too difficult to kill them.


    The reason why he had to kill Lin Yue was that the first World War had made him lose the name of "wind, thunder and sword", and his fighting heart was also shaken. Therefore, he had to be killed to stabilize his fighting heart.


    "Well, you let them go, and I''ll fight with you alone!" Lin Yue asked.


    Xia xuefenglei shook his head. "I''m afraid it can''t be done. If I let them go, they will help you to kill me, then I''m not stupid."


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about?" Lin Yue''s tone was cold.


    "If you can kill me, you can save them." Summer snow wind thunder no longer nonsense, the hand of the ancient sword appears, a startling sword will rise.


    The crowd unconsciously retreated, as if they were worried about the ancient sword in his hand.


    It''s just that one of them took a few steps forward.


    Xia xuefenglei turns her back to the people, and doesn''t find the abnormality of this person.


    Lin Yue can see clearly that the man is no other than Tang Wan''er''s brother, Tang Chen.


    As long as the summer snow wind and thunder away, then Tang Chen will go down to save Tang Wan''er them.


    "Die Xia Xuefeng and Lei stepped on the ground and jumped up more than ten meters high, cutting fiercely at Lin Yue.


    Now Lin Yue got through the sixth spiritual pulse, faster, and retreated to a platform.


    Xia xuefenglei comes after her directly. He believes that the onlookers dare not save the two women without permission.


    Because he thought that no one would want to offend himself.


    Lin Yue holds a long sword and fights with Xia xuefenglei.


    Tang Chen seizes the opportunity to come to Tang Wan''er''s side and is about to lift her seal.


    "Bold!" The summer snow breeze thunder also discovers, roar a, the body gushes out all over the sky, the flame gushes toward Lin Yue, want to turn back to block Tang Chen.


    "Stay!" Lin Yue flies out of the fire in Ice Armor and stabs Xia xuefenglei in the back of his heart. He has to turn back to deal with it.


    "No wonder you are not afraid of spirit fire and can use the power of ice!" Xia xuefenglei looks at the ice armour, and there is a shock in his eyes.


    There are very few people in the world who can use the power of ice. I didn''t expect that this guy is.


    "But even so, you can''t escape being killed!" As if to cheer himself up, he yelled, his aura surging, a breath of vicissitudes from the ancient sword.


    "Nine swords, chop!"


    Xia Xuefeng and Lei wield a sword, and nine swords come from different directions to strangle Lin Yue.


    A sense of extreme danger rose from his heart, and his speed reached the extreme. Due to the acceleration time was too fast, a visible white gas appeared from behind him.


    Nine swords lock Lin Yue. In a flash, they surround him in the middle. They explode and dust rises all over the sky.


    The cracks on the ground extend like cobwebs.


    "Lin Yue!" Hua Zhuyin was relieved of the seal and cried, tears streaming down.


    Just now, the attack of Xia xuefenglei was beyond the scope of the pulse communicator. It was too terrible for Lin Yue to bear.


    Xia xuefenglei smiles at the corner of his mouth. This sword skill is his most powerful move.


    Under the attack with all one''s strength, those who pass the pulse level will surely die. Even those who step on the star level will be injured if they can''t dodge.


    He was also a little tired, but this blow consumed his great spiritual power.


    The crowd also held their breath and looked at the place where the dust filled.


    A moment later, the dust scattered all over the sky, a fuzzy figure slowly appeared.


    Lin Yue''s mouth was covered with blood, his hair was messy, and his ice armor was broken.


    Fortunately, he entered Tongmai Liuzhong, and his ice armor protection ability was much stronger, absorbing most of his strength.


    In addition, the netherworld fire protected the internal organs in time, but it was just a little relaxed.


    "Is that all?" Lin Yue said lightly.


    "He''s not dead, he''s alive!" Hua Zhuyin cried with joy and said excitedly, pulling Tang Wan''er.


    Tang Wan''er is also relieved. In fact, she is also worried, but it''s not easy to show in front of Hua Zhuyin.


    The summer snow breeze thunder is surprised, didn''t think oneself this strongest move, all didn''t kill it.


    "Then it''s my turn." Lin Yue''s figure leaped up and stepped strangely in the air. He came to the sky in front of Xia Xuefeng and Lei. With a wave of his hand, hundreds of ice arrows came all over the sky.


    Xia Xuefeng and Lei quickly wave a long sword to protect themselves and shoot down the ice arrow, only to find that Lin Yue has disappeared.


    Lin Yue appeared behind him strangely and hit his head with a heavy blow!


    Bang!


    Xia xuefenglei was hit hard and flew out. In the middle of the sky, he was kicked by Lin Yue. Then Lin Yue stamped him down from above and knocked him to the ground, smashing a big hole.


    In the eyes of the public, Lin Yue stepped on his back again.


    Click!


    Xia Xuefeng and Lei spit out a mouthful of blood, most of the bones on his body are broken, and the ancient sword is thrown aside.


    Although Lin Yue''s strength is not as good as that of the demon general lonesha, it is also as good as that of the ordinary nine fold practitioners of Tongmai. The bombardment from a short distance is very destructive.


    Xia Xuefeng and Lei suddenly burst into a blue flame, trying to push Lin Yue back from him.


    However, it doesn''t help.


    Lin Yue had been ready for a long time. He was not afraid of the fire.


    "It''s poisonous to burn me." Without mercy, Lin Yue stepped down again.


    The summer snow wind thunder spurts out a mouthful of blood again, the breath is dispirited to come down.


    Lin Yue has few friends in this world. Hua Zhuyin and Tang Waner are two.


    Xia Xuefeng and Lei dare to move them. It is obvious that they have touched Lin Yue''s scales.


    So he chose to use the simplest, the most hate way, the summer snow wind and thunder abuse into serious injury.


    If he had not been a disciple of longjianmen, Lin Yue would have killed him for fear of causing trouble.


    However, it is obviously not in line with Lin Yue''s character to let him go.


    He kicked Xia xuefenglei over, heavily stepped on his Dantian, and put his hand on the top of his mouth.


    A blue bead flew out of Xia xuefenglei''s mouth and was pinched by Lin Yue.


    "It''s Hai Xin Sheng Yan!" Someone exclaimed, full of greed. If they didn''t worry about Lin Yue''s terrible fighting power, they would have come up now.

 Chapter 51

    Xia xuefenglei is caught off guard and is hit in the head by Lin Yue. Then he is bombarded seriously. Then Lin Yue takes Haixin Shengyan away by strange means, which makes him feel worse than death.


    "Have seed... You kill me!" Summer snow wind thunder said bitterly.


    A few days ago, when he got Haixin Shengyan, he let out heroic words. Unexpectedly, there is no spirit fire now. I''m afraid he will become a laughing stock.


    "To kill you?" Lin Yue said with a smile, "I dare not. You have to thank longjianmen, otherwise you will die miserably today."


    Everyone knows that Lin Yue is afraid of the Dragon Sword gate if he doesn''t kill him.


    In any case, Xia xuefenglei is a disciple of longjianmen and also a proud disciple of Zhangjiao. If Lin Yue kills him, he will get mad revenge.


    As long as Xia Xuefeng and Lei are not dead, the Dragon Sword gate has no face to get revenge from Lin Yue. Who can make you inferior to others.


    If you really want to get revenge, I''m afraid you will be ridiculed by the people in the Jianghu.


    Lin Yue came to Huazhu and whispered a few words.


    Hua Zhuyin''s face changes, and Wan''er and Tang Chen follow Lin Yue to leave here in a hurry.


    Although others are greedy for Haixin Shengyan, no one dares to rob it.


    After all, Xia Xue, Feng Lei and Lin Yue have been abused like this. No one has the courage to provoke him.


    Xia xuefenglei reluctantly holds the sword. It seems that there is a force passing from the ancient sword, which makes him energetic for a while.


    He took a pill from the savings ring and swallowed it. A moment later, he was in high spirits and left in a hurry, regardless of people''s different eyes.


    "This is the biggest shame of my life!" Xia Xuefeng and Lei clenched their fists.


    In public, he was abused by others and lost his face. However, Linghuo was also sucked away, and he had to swallow the only healing pill.


    This trip to wanhuo space has caused great losses.


    Although the effect of Fuyuan pill is amazing, it can only restore 50% of his combat effectiveness.


    "One day, I will cut off your head, shame!" Summer snow, wind and thunder in the eyes of endless hate.


    Lin Yue and others walked back quickly along the way. Now the netherworld fire has been refined. I''m afraid this area will soon become violent and terrible.


    But unexpectedly, this kind of thing did not find, people just feel in front of a flower, actually came to a snow.


    In fact, in the area of netherworld fire, there are no fewer dead people than in the field of stars. Those who go wrong will stay there forever at the moment when netherworld fire is refined.


    "No one was injured this time, so I changed the area." Hua Zhuyin looked at the snow, some surprise said.


    "I hope so." Lin Yue nodded. He felt that things were not so simple, but he didn''t know what was wrong.


    "By the way, I''d like to introduce one to you. This is my elder brother, Tang Chen." Wan''er said.


    I left in a hurry just now. I didn''t have time to introduce myself.


    Seeing Tang Chen as a Confucian, Lin Yue was a bit bookish.


    "This is brother Lin Yuelin, sister Hua Zhuyin Hua." Wan''er continues to introduce.


    "Thank you for saving Wan''er and helping her refine the spirit fire. Tang Chen is grateful." Tang Chen said to them.


    When walking, Wan''er whispered things to him.


    "Wan''er is our friend and should be." Lin Yue said.


    "Yes, sister Wan''er saved me." Hua Zhuyin holds Wan''er''s hand.


    Tang Chen still thanks again. Wan''er is his favorite sister. Fortunately, he met Lin Yue, or he would not dare to imagine the consequences.


    "By the way, Lin Yue, you beat Xia Xue Fenglei. Why don''t you grab his ancient sword?" Hua Zhuyin said, that ancient sword is a treasure.


    "Don''t you think I want to, but if I rob his sword, the Dragon Sword gate will have an excuse to revenge me. Don''t try to stop in the future." Lin Yue said.


    Hua Zhuyin nodded a little thoughtfully, "also, how to say he''s all from longjianmen, it''s better to leave some room."


    They nodded and admired Lin Yue. He was not only outstanding in fighting power, but also delicate in thinking.


    "Big brother, after entering wanhuo space, where have you been?" Asked Tang Wan''er.


    Tang Chen said slowly, it turned out that after he entered the fire space, he did not enter the fire field, oasis and ocean, but experienced other fields.


    Before entering the field of netherworld fire, he was in a desert. Later, when the desert collapsed, he was directly sent to Lin Yue''s field.


    "With such an open mind, wanhuo space has opened many parallel fields at the same time." Lin Yue said.


    It seems that wanhuo space is far from that simple.


    Lin Yue and others stayed in the snow for several days until wanhuo space was closed and forced to go outside.


    "Finally out." Hua Zhuyin is very happy.


    There are nearly 80000 people entering wanhuo space, but no more than 50000 people come out alive.


    People who are able to come out alive feel very lucky. It''s good to come out alive.


    Most of them, it is estimated that the next time wanhuo space is opened, they will never come again.


    "Isn''t that Zhao Yao? Why is his face swollen like that?" Tang Chen looks at not far away, a guy with a swollen face like a pig''s head.


    Tang Wan''er said the matter with a smile, and said that Tang Chen pointed his thumb at Yang Chen.


    Zhao Yao also found Tang Chen, but when he saw Lin Yue, his face changed.


    "That''s him, fight me to death!" Zhao Yao pointed to Lin Yue and said.


    In the wanhuo space, the accomplishments of several people he took were limited, but outside there were three masters of the family who specialized in picking up their own.


    Zhao Yao was slapped twice by Lin Yue. It''s a great shame. How can he miss this good opportunity of revenge now.


    Three people quickly came to Lin Yue and others and surrounded them.


    They didn''t expect that as soon as they were sent out, there would be excitement.


    "Let me do it." Tang Wan''er stands in front of her. She just takes this opportunity to frighten the families in the burning area.


    They looked at each other and recognized that she was the king''s favorite daughter. They looked at each other and did not dare to do anything.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll stand on everything and kill them!" Zhao Yao yelled.


    Three people look at each other, want one of them to deal with Tang Wan''er, the other two to kill Lin Yue.


    Tang Wan''er snorted, pointed out three drops of flame, and flew to the three men''s arms.


    Three people scream, blink of an eye, an arm has been burned.


    Tang Wan''er put the flame away. "It''s just a lesson for you. Hold on and get out of here!"


    The three men covered the wound of their broken arms and died.


    "It''s a spirit fire. Tang Wan''er made a spirit fire!" Zhao Yao was shocked.


    The people in the burning area also found out and began to talk about it. Some people have rushed back to report the news.


    It is estimated that before long, the news will spread rapidly among the major families in the burning area.


    Tang Wan''er was originally a genius in the field of burning, but now she has refined the spirit fire, and she will be able to step into the star realm. It is not impossible that the power of the Tang Dynasty will flourish.


    "Let''s go!" Zhao Yao leaves in panic.


    The crowd dispersed, and there was no point in staying here.


    In the crowd, someone looked at Lin Yue bitterly and left quietly.


    This person is Xia xuefenglei. He has just found out the identity of Tang Waner. In the future, if he wants to get revenge from Lin Yue, he can at least find someone.


    Lin Yue and Hua Zhuyin wanted to say goodbye to Tang Wan''er and go back to the bullfight area. However, Wan''er and Tang Chen invited them to the Tang city to show their friendship.


    They couldn''t argue with each other, so they had to go with them.


    Although the imperial power of the Tang Dynasty declined, the royal city of the Tang family was still magnificent, and the inner city was extremely luxurious.


    Tang Waner had people prepare a very rich banquet, all kinds of delicacies and wine.


    After drinking for a while, Tang Chen left in advance.


    "Sister Hua, my sister has an invitation. I don''t know whether to say it or not?" Tang Wan''er said.


    "Just say it."


    "I want to see the true appearance of sister Hua and brother Lin. I''m afraid I won''t recognize you in case I meet you in the future." Tang Wan''er said.


    Hua Zhuyin once said to her that they are easy to cross.


    "That''s no problem. If you don''t tell me, I''ll forget about it." Hua Zhuyin smiles and asks people to take a basin of water and begin to slowly remove their make-up.


    "Sister Hua, you are so beautiful!" Tang Wan''er looked at the woman in front of her in surprise. She could only describe her as beautiful as a fairy.


    Before she listened to Hua Zhuyin speak carelessly, did not expect to be a big beauty.


    "Sister Wan''er is beautiful, too." Hua Zhuyin said with a smile.


    Lin Yue also removed Yi Rong, revealing his true colors.


    "Brother Lin, you are so young, aren''t you a little too young?" Tang Wan''er''s eyes widened.


    She thought Lin Yue would be twenty-four or twenty-five years old, but she didn''t expect to be so young.


    Lin Yue touched his face. "It''s really too young and handsome."


    Hua Zhuyin looks at him scornfully and continues to drink with Tang Waner.


    Tang Wan''er is a good drinker. Hua Zhuyin is drunk, but she is not drunk yet.


    "Brother Lin, what are you doing?" Tang Wan''er asks with the strength of wine.


    She knew Hua Zhuyin was a alchemist, but she could not see what Lin Yue did.


    "MuQing." Lin Yue replied truthfully.


    "Oh, then you should know Qin Zheng." Asked Tang Wan''er.


    Since he is a MuQing in the bullfight field, the contact person''s identity is certainly not low.


    "Well, I not only know him, but also know him very well, because I am his MuQing." Lin Yue said that he didn''t want to cheat Wan''er.


    "What?" The wine bottle in Tang Wan''er''s hand trembled and the wine overflowed. "Are you the MuQing of Qin government?"


    Lin Yue nodded, "yes."


    Tang Wan''er was silent for a moment and drank a glass of wine. "Can you tell me what kind of person he is?"


    Since Lin Yue is the MuQing of Qin Zheng, he must know that he was his fiancee before Qin Zheng.


    "Qin Zheng was a man of great ambition and great talent." Lin Yue said, "at the same time, he is also a ruthless person who does everything for the purpose."


    At the beginning, he took revenge on Qin Gang and destroyed lingkuang at the expense of hundreds of people.


    Lin Yue couldn''t let go of this.


    "Oh, but why did he leave me at the beginning?" Tang Wan''er is very curious. The reason given to him by the Qin family is far fetched¡° Because of my proposal. " Lin Yue said lightly.

 Chapter 52

    Tang Wan''er was surprised. She didn''t expect that she would be divorced by Qin Zheng. It was Lin Yue''s idea.


    Lin Yue told her the whole story, which she should know.


    "To marry another woman for the sake of rights. Fortunately, such a man didn''t marry in the past." Tang Wan''er smiles at Lin Yue. "I have to thank you. Otherwise, it would be a torment for me to live with such a man all my life."


    Lin Yue did not speak and drank a glass of wine.


    "After you helped Qin Zheng get the throne, do you have any other plans?" Wan''er asked.


    "Leave the bullfight field and enter the gate." Lin Yue said.


    Now although he has ice marrow spirit fire, but the lack of combat skills, against the war, very passive.


    If you want to learn combat skills and Gongfa, it''s better to go into the big door to practice.


    It has rich cultivation resources and profound foundation, which is much better than thinking about it alone.


    "Have you figured out where to go?" Wan''er asked.


    Longjianmen, tiandaozong and Zen are the three main branches of the great Xuanguo, each with its own merits, and they are the holy land of cultivation in the hearts of countless practitioners.


    It''s just that the requirements of the three major sects are extremely high, and even the requirements of the outside disciples are extremely harsh.


    Lin Yue shook his head. He didn''t think about it yet.


    But if I beat the summer snow, wind and thunder like that, I should not go to the Dragon Sword gate.


    "Brother Lin, did you help me because you owed me?" Tang Wan''er is a little confused.


    "Part of the reason, but even if there''s no such thing as quitting, I''ll do it." Lin Yue said, "after all, you and the money fans are good sisters."


    "Money buff?" Tang Wan''er said with a smile, "are you talking about sister Hua?"


    Lin Yue nodded and looked at Hua Zhuyin, who was already lying on the table sleeping. He was speechless.


    "Do you like sister Hua?" Tang Wan''er is drunk.


    Lin Yue, after experiencing so much with Hua Zhuyin, unconsciously fell in love with her who looks like a fairy and has a man''s character.


    Tang Wan''er was inexplicably sour and forced to smile, "sister Hua must like you very much, too. I wish you all the best."


    She consecutively offered Lin Yue several times of wine, and finally went back to the room to have a rest with the support of the maid.


    Lin Yue takes Hua Zhuyin to the guest room, puts her on the bed and is about to leave.


    "Don''t go." Hua Zhuyin said, "don''t..."


    Lin Yue sat by the bed and gently held her hand to calm her down.


    "Lin Yue, you rotten egg, you don''t know. I gave you my first kiss." Hua Zhuyin murmured, "although you don''t see all the body like sister Wan''er, you''ve touched your thighs."


    Lin Yue''s sweating was to suck snake venom from her thigh, which was inevitable.


    Hua Zhuyin didn''t know her first kiss, but she was cheated by Lin Yue. She thought Lin Yue didn''t know.


    "Stinky egg, I want to be a top alchemist, so I won''t like you, so I won''t..." Hua Zhuyin said and fell asleep again.


    Lin Yue wiped his nose, gently covered her with a quilt and retreated.


    The next day, Lin Yue and Hua Zhuyin bid farewell to Tang Waner and returned to the bullfight.


    "It''s good that you''re all right. The national medicine is powerful and can bring the dead back to life!" Qin Zheng was overjoyed at Lin Yue''s return.


    "Well, Chinese medicine is really extraordinary. If it wasn''t for him, I would have died." Lin Yue can only carry on the play.


    "Well, just came back, do you need to rest first?" Asked Qin Zheng.


    When Lin Yue saw that he seemed to be in trouble, he shook his head.


    "According to reliable information, Qin Gang has recently found a strong star Treader." Qin Zheng said in a low voice.


    Lin Yue is surprised, "how can Qin Gang have this ability?"


    Qin Zheng shook his head, "this man is a person in the Jianghu, and the details are being explored. I didn''t expect that Qin Gang could invite a strong person to step on the star, which was far beyond my expectation. Recently, don''t leave the courtyard alone. "


    Lin Yue nodded and felt great pressure.


    He has never seen anyone at this level except Qin Yue, let alone fighting against each other.


    The human body has nine spiritual veins. When it is fully opened, the nine spiritual veins run through the whole body. After removing the impurities from the body, the internal elixir begins to condense.


    To enter the star stepping realm, you need to gather inner elixir and find your own star.


    Each cultivator has his own life star. As long as he senses the star, absorbs the power of the star, baptizes his body, enters the star stepping state, and prolongs his life span.


    Some people have said that under the stars, there are mole ants.


    Only when you enter the star setting state can you really enter the path of practice.


    All kinds of harsh conditions lead to countless practitioners stop at the peak of Tongmai, and they can''t go one step further in their life.


    Although the peak of Tongmai is only one step away from the star realm, the gap is like the gap between heaven and earth.


    Lin Yue knew that he could not fight against a strong man who stepped on the star.


    Back in the courtyard, he told Chunxing not to disturb him. It''s a big deal. We''ll talk about it in five days.


    He began to meditate cross legged as he laid a Dharma array in the courtyard and in the house.


    With a movement of consciousness, he came to the Tai Chi pattern in the magic tower.


    In his Dantian, in addition to the ice marrow and the dark green netherworld fire, there is also a blue sea heart flame.


    Haixin Shengyan was sealed by ice marrow, honest, did not dare to resist.


    Lin Yue closed his eyes and began to try to refine the spirit fire.


    In fact, it is easier to refine haixinshengyan alone than netherworld fire.


    But now there are two kinds of spirit fire in his inner body. If there is no conflict, it is difficult to find a balance between them.


    In a flash, five days passed.


    Lin Yue was sweating like rain, and a stream of energy ran through his body.


    It was not until the night when the moon hung in the sky and the moon shrouded him that those energies were slowly suppressed and finally calmed down, and his sweat was also slowly volatilized.


    Three hours later, the pores of Lin Yue''s face gushed out dense black things, and then the pores of his whole body exuded black mucus like things, and a bad smell came out.


    Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes. Deep in his eyes, there was a dark blue, a deep blue, and then disappeared.


    He refined Haixin Shengyan, and opened the seventh spiritual pulse at one stroke, but unexpectedly, he began to chop hair and wash marrow now.


    "It stinks!" Lin Yue came out of the magic tower to the yard, threw away his clothes, pumped water from the well and took a bath.


    "Why?" He had some surprises.


    Just now, when I wanted to see if there was anyone outside the hospital, I found that my consciousness had gone out and looked around clearly.


    "The seventh divine sense is so powerful, not bad." Said the dog.


    "What does this mean?" Lin Yue was puzzled¡° When the cultivation reaches a certain level, people''s divine consciousness will also increase, and they can extend to see the outside situation. " However, generally speaking, people at the level of communication can hardly be far away from the body, let alone the body


    Through the walls. "


    "So my divine consciousness has reached the level of stepping on the star?" Lin Yue said with some surprise.


    "Just entering the star stepping world, the divine consciousness can extend for one kilometer. With the growth of cultivation, the scope of the divine consciousness will expand. Now try, how far can your consciousness go out? "


    Lin Yue nodded, closed his eyes and found that he could not move any further after his divine sense had extended 500 meters.


    But for him, it''s very satisfying.


    "I guess you refined two kinds of spirit fire, which led to cutting hair and washing marrow. In addition, the magic tower has been moistening your spirit, which makes your spirit become very powerful." Said the dog.


    Lin Yue picked up two buckets of water again and flushed down from the beginning.


    "Have a good time!" Lin Yue is very happy. He has refined Haixin Shengyan and entered Qichong of Tongmai. His divine sense has become much stronger. All these make him feel good.


    Clench your fist and wave towards the front, the air explodes!


    If Lin Yue had not set up a Dharma array in the courtyard, he would have led the guards.


    "I don''t know how effective I am now." Lin Yue murmured, "it''s a pity that we don''t have weapons and powerful skills."


    "There are some skills hidden on the wall of the main hall of the magic tower. I just don''t know if you can find your current accomplishments." Said the dog lazily.


    Lin Yue was surprised, but he didn''t care to put on his clothes and went directly into the magic tower.


    He looked carefully and found that there were all kinds of relief sculptures on the wall. What''s the skill.


    "Where is the skill?" Lin Yue is carrying the dog''s neck.


    "You let go of me, asshole. Damn it, if you don''t let go of me, I''ll kill you!" The fat dog struggled a few times, but it was useless.


    "I''ve said that. It''s your strength. I can''t help it. You have to work hard to find out, damn it. I''ve said everything I know. Let me go. " Said the dog.


    Lin Yue held him in his arms. Two kinds of flames appeared in his eyes. The carving lines on the wall were several times clearer. After a careful look, he still found nothing.


    "Feel it with your heart, how stupid, motherfucker!" The moon eating dog''s head shakes for a while, which is very contemptuous.


    Lin Yue touched his head and slowly closed his eyes, thinking about the patterns and patterns on the wall.


    In a moment, the pattern on a wall moved slowly, forming a piece of black text. Like a tadpole, it came out from the upstream of the wall and penetrated into Lin Yue''s mind.


    "Crack the sky fist!" Lin Yue had a skill in his mind.


    One fist moves, two fists cry, three fists crack the world!


    "It''s a powerful fist. It''s great. Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Lin Yue remembered the mental method and rubbed the head of the dog excitedly¡° Your previous divine consciousness can''t activate this skill. It''s no use saying that. " The dog looked down at Lin Yue and said, "Damn, can you put on your clothes?"

 Chapter 53

    Lin Yue got the cleft sky boxing and studied it day and night.


    Although this skill has only three moves, it is extremely domineering.


    Lin Yue''s body is very strong now. He is not the weak guy for two years. There is no problem in practicing such powerful boxing.


    If it wasn''t for Jiuyang Jinshen Sutra, he could not help practicing it.


    Three days later, Lin Yue went to the military camp.


    "Second, you''re back!" Lin Tian''s face is full of surprise.


    I haven''t seen him for a while. He seems to have grown a lot higher. Now he is more than two meters tall. It''s a living iron tower.


    "I wipe, you are to eat hormone, rub rub long." Lin Yue looked at Lin Tian, very speechless.


    "Hormones? What is that? Is it delicious? " Lin Tian asked.


    Lin Yue was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that there was no hormone in the world. He quickly turned away from the topic, "nothing. It''s something like a elixir. By the way, how are you doing now? "


    "Tongmai wuchong." Lin Tian whispered, "Jiuyang Jinshen Sutra, I have reached the fourth level."


    "Yes, take it!" Lin Yue is in trouble suddenly and punches Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian was surprised. He didn''t expect that Lin Yue''s fists were so powerful. There was a golden light on his body. He roared and hit him.


    Bang!


    Each of them stepped back three steps, full of surprise.


    Did not expect that the other side can actually take their own punch.


    Although Lin Yue didn''t use the cleft sky fist, he is now in the seven levels of Tongmai, which is two levels higher than Lin Tian, but he didn''t take advantage of it!


    "OK, second, you can take my punch." Lin Tian is also an accident. What he has always been proud of is his strength.


    "That''s the same with each other. I thought I could blow you away with one blow this time," Lin Yue said with a smile, giving Lin Tian the skill of splitting heaven fist so that he could have time to practice it.


    Qin Gang''s grandson invited those who are strong in star realm. Maybe when to attack them, it''s better to improve their strength first.


    Lin Yue told Lin Tian about his worries and told him to be careful and not to go out of the barracks.


    He believed that no matter how brave the other party was, he would not dare to break into the barracks without authorization.


    Lin Tian nodded and told Lin Yue to be careful.


    "By the way, second, I seem to know how to use Buddha beads now." Lin Tian took out the string of purple Buddhist beads from his arms.


    This is what he found in the cave when he first found the nine days Yufeng Jue and the Nine Yang Jinshen Sutra, as well as a cassock¡° One day, I accidentally broke my finger and didn''t take it seriously. I went back to the room to play with the Buddha''s beads and accidentally dropped blood on them. Then I felt that they seemed to be integrated with me. After injecting spiritual power, the twelve beads changed


    It weighs nearly ten thousand jin! " Lin Tian said excitedly.


    Lin Yue was also very happy. The purple Buddha bead looked extraordinary. He didn''t expect that it could be infused with the spirit power.


    "What about the cassock? You didn''t drop blood on it?" Lin Yue asked.


    "When you come back, I''ll give you the cassock when I have the purple Buddha beads. You drop blood to see if you find anything Lin Tian took the cassock out of his arms and handed it to him with a smile.


    For a moment, Lin Yue''s eyes were moist. As a big brother, he thought of himself in all kinds of good things, and he was deeply moved.


    "Big brother, I don''t need it." Lin Yue quickly adjusted his mood and laughed. A thick layer of Ice Armor appeared on his body.


    Before Lin Tian recovered from his surprise, the Ice Armor disappeared and was covered with a layer of flame armor.


    "Second, are you still human now?" Lin Tian looks at it blankly, which is beyond the scope of his cognition.


    Can call ice and fire, this is not the Legendary God?


    "Are you praising me or scolding me? OK, anyway, I don''t need this cassock. Now you have to give it a try." Lin Yue put away the spirit fire.


    Lin Tian doesn''t insist any more. He forces a drop of blood essence from his finger and drops it on the cassock.


    When the blood is absorbed, the cassock immediately changes into a dense aura, colorful, with stars, Rao is beautiful.


    After three breath, the light of cassock disappeared.


    "I feel that the cassock is very familiar with me. It seems that I used to wear it before." Lin Tian said suddenly, and put the aura on his body.


    "Well, what''s the effect?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Give me a punch." Lin Tian said.


    Lin Yue is not polite either. He punches his cassock in front of him.


    I saw the cassock tremble a little, but it completely dissolved the strength.


    "Wonderful, wonderful!" Lin Yue was overjoyed that the protective function of the cassock was just against heaven.


    Lin Yue takes out a saving ring and gives it to Lin Tian. Although he is now a brave captain, he has no saving ring.


    After all, the saving ring is too precious, and few people can wear it in the royal city of the Qin family.


    "It''s no wonder that the commander of Qin Yue had been carrying this thing, but he didn''t expect that there was another cave in it." Lin Tian carefully put the savings ring close to his body.


    He can''t put it on his hand now, or he will be found hard to answer.


    Lin Tian''s cassock and purple Buddha''s beads make Lin Yue feel at ease.


    Lin Yue came out of the barracks and walked towards Qin Bei.


    I haven''t seen lilac for a long time. I miss it very much.


    At the beginning, when he was most helpless, clove was always with him, which made them form deep feelings.


    But if you want to see lilac, you will inevitably meet Qin Bei.


    "Why are you here again?" Qin Bei was a little upset when he looked at Lin Yue.


    This guy hasn''t seen him for a while. He''s getting more and more handsome and his temperament has been greatly improved.


    But I don''t know why, Qin Bei always looks down on him.


    Clove is beside her, looking at Lin Yue in surprise, can''t restrain the excitement in the heart.


    She heard that Lin Yue was seriously injured and was taken to Kyoto to seek medical treatment. She was very concerned about him. Now she is very happy to see him back safe and sound.


    "I''m here to see Miss lilac. I hope miss two will grant me permission." Lin Yue said.


    "You dead slave, you are so lustful. You are still thinking of lilac." Qin Bei sneered, "after following the second brother, you are more and more daring!"


    Clove bit her lip and her eyes were moist. Of course, she wanted to be alone with Lin Yue for a while, but she didn''t dare to disobey Qin Bei.


    Lin Yue kept quiet, knowing that he was still a humble servant in Qin Bei''s eyes.


    But it doesn''t matter. Time will prove it. One day, she will look up to her.


    But she repeatedly blocked clove to meet him, Lin Yue also some angry.


    "Though we are servants, we are not slaves. We have some freedom, don''t you think?" Lin Yue said lightly.


    "Presumptuous!" Qin Bei didn''t expect that he would dare to reply, "now get out of here, and don''t want to see lilac again!"


    "Miss two, you are unreasonable." Lin Yue said, "if Dingxiang doesn''t want to see me, I won''t come back, but do you want to listen to her?"


    Qin Bei''s face was cold. "She is a servant. I has the final say, you can roll."


    Clove trembled all over, and tears almost came out. Unexpectedly, she was just a servant in Qin Bei''s heart.


    Lin Yue looked at lilac, full of heartache.


    He can understand clove''s current mood, but also angry Qin Bei''s ruthlessness.


    "Clove, you don''t sad, one day, I will take you, leave here." Lin Yue said firmly to lilac.


    This is his guarantee and his commitment.


    Clove nodded, already tearful.


    Qin Bei also felt that his words were wrong. He glared at Lin Yue and turned back to the house.


    Clove tearful eyes whirling at Lin Yue one eye, finally or helplessly followed in.


    "Lilac, it won''t be long before we leave here." Lin Yue looked at her back and said in secret.


    He went back to his courtyard and found Qin Zheng waiting there. It seemed that something was wrong.


    Sure enough, Qin Zheng saw him and said, "another month will be my father''s fifty eighth birthday. What do you think I can give you?"


    Lin Yue was surprised. He did not expect to follow Qin Zheng for more than two years. In this way, it was only two years before the abdication of the king of Qin.


    However, he did not have time to lament the rapid passage of time, thinking about the Qin government.


    To the position of King Qin, it''s really not easy to give him a gift that can please him.


    "If you can give him a Sanpin elixir, isn''t it good?" Lin Yue said.


    Qin Zheng''s eyes brightened. This suggestion is really good, but where can I find the Sanpin elixir.


    Sanpin elixir is extremely precious and hard to find.


    So far, there has been no third grade alchemist in bullfight.


    "The Chinese doctor should have a way." Lin Yue said.


    Qin Zheng nodded and quickly sent for huabutuo.


    No surprise, this time it was Hua Zhuyin.


    "Why are you again?" Qin Zheng frowned. He didn''t believe that such a young woman could make a Sanpin elixir.


    "Why can''t it be me?" Hua Zhuyin was very dissatisfied with Qin Zheng''s tone and pretended to leave.


    "Oh, wait a minute." Qin Zheng said, "we are going to refine a Sanpin elixir. Should your master have a way?"


    Hua Zhuyin blinked his eyes. Everyone in the bullfight field knows that Hua Butuo''s medical skills are excellent, but no one knows that he is also an alchemist, but he is hidden deeply.


    "Well, it should be OK, but the cost is huge?" Hua Zhuyin''s eyes turned.


    "I want a magic pill. How much does it cost?" Qin government is not bad for money. Since he took over lingkuang, there has been a steady stream of money.


    "Well, at least ten thousand taels of gold." Hua Zhuyin said.


    "Ten thousand taels of gold?" Qin Zheng widened his eyes, "why don''t you rob it? Do you know what 10000 taels of gold stands for? "


    Even his two years of income add up to only ten thousand taels of gold.


    Now Hua Zhuyin''s mouth is ten thousand taels of gold. How can he not be surprised?


    "Since you say so, I don''t have to explain. I''m leaving." Hua Zhuyin is leaving.


    "Wait a minute." Qin Zheng stopped her. "Are you sure huabutuo can make a heaven and earth pill in a month?"¡° No problem. " Hua Zhuyin is full of confidence, "but I have to borrow one from you."

 Chapter 54

    Qin Zheng was a bit surprised, "borrow people, who?"


    Hua Zhuyin pointed to Lin Yue, "my master and I don''t have enough hands. We need one person to watch the cauldron. It''s him."


    Qin Zheng is very speechless. He thinks it''s OK to ask me to pay for it, but he has to give someone else. There''s no such reason. Now he refuses.


    However, Hua Zhuyin insisted that Lin Yue go, otherwise he would not make the elixir.


    "I''ll find another person to see the cauldron for you. Lin Yue and I still have many things to discuss. Why do you want him?" Qin Zheng was puzzled¡° Because... On the way back and forth to Kyoto, he read a lot of books about miraculous drugs. He knew more about some medicinal properties than most people could do. In case of failure in alchemy, he had to buy a new one. You know, those elixirs are expensive. you


    I don''t care if I''m not afraid of wasting time and money. " Hua Zhuyin said casually.


    Qin Zheng''s face twitched and agreed to her request.


    Hua Zhuyin asked Qin Zheng for half of the deposit, which was 5000 taels of gold. He happily took Lin Yue out of the city.


    Two people came to a courtyard, more than ten houses, located on the hillside, beautiful environment, breeze slowly.


    "What do you want me for?" Lin Yue asked.


    "My master has gone to travel, and I''m the only one left. I have no bottom in my heart, so I have to ask you for help." Hua Zhuyin said.


    After she came out of wanhuo space, she broke through to Qichong of Tongmai with Xingyao Lingyan, and her mental power was strong. However, she made three kinds of elixirs several times, which ended in failure.


    However, the experience of these failures is very valuable, so that her alchemy ability has been infinitely close to the third grade alchemist, and found out the main reason for the failure.


    "It turns out that you are going to alchemy. If Qin Zheng knows, he must feel trapped." Lin Yue smiles.


    "Anyway, he has money. He should be proud of making some contributions to the alchemy industry." Hua Zhuyin was very excited when he thought of ten thousand taels of gold. He could buy a lot of elixirs to make pills¡° Although I have the prescription of heaven and earth elixir, I have never refined it. One day more than two years ago, my master came back from the royal city of the Qin family. He said that a man who would die took Qiankun pill and survived. It''s incredible. He said that heaven and earth elixir is a low-grade three


    Elixir, it''s impossible to have that effect. " Hua Zhuyin said.


    Lin Yue smiles. He is the one who will die. He was seriously injured when Qin Gang kicked him. Qin Yue took the heaven and earth pill and survived.


    In fact, the fundamental reason why he survived was that the magic tower and the heaven and earth pill only played an auxiliary role.


    If there is no magic tower, no matter how many elixirs of heaven and earth, they will not play any role in that kind of injury.


    Lin Yue did not point out, "since it''s a low-level three grade elixir, it''s good news for you. If it''s a high-level elixir, you can''t succeed in refining it in a month."


    Hua Zhuyin nodded, "that''s right. Let me see if the elixir needed by Qiankun pill is enough..."


    Fortunately, there are all nine kinds of elixirs needed to refine the heaven and earth pill. Hua Zhuyin comes to the pill room and raises the fire of a cauldron.


    She became very serious. When the cauldron became hot, she put the elixirs into the cauldron orderly.


    Hua Zhuyin''s fingers burst out a ray of Xingyao Lingyan. He melted the elixir into juice, then wrapped it with Lingli and rubbed it continuously.


    An hour later, the elixir in the cauldron has been shaped, the size of an egg. Wrapped by the spirit power, it begins to contract and condense slowly.


    Hua Zhuyin waited until the elixir became round and smooth, and carefully covered the lid of the cauldron.


    The early stage is the molding stage, relatively simple.


    Next, it is the most critical part, fire control.


    Firewood is burning under the cauldron. The size of the flame can only be controlled by the amount of firewood. If you are careless, the temperature in the cauldron will be too high or too low, and alchemy will fail.


    This process is very long. In the blink of an eye, a day has passed.


    Hua Zhuyin''s face is dignified. He pours out flexibly in his hands. He wraps the cauldron and draws out the matches at the bottom of the cauldron.


    The success of this alchemy depends on her control of Xingyao Linghuo.


    Refining Linghuo can control the size of the flame at will, and pills can absorb the energy of Linghuo and improve the quality. This is why Linghuo is so important to alchemists.


    However, the use of Linghuo consumes a lot of mental energy and aura, and Hua Zhuyin is a little tired.


    The previous alchemy failures were all caused by the lack of aura in the end and the inadequate control of the fire.


    "Keep your mind. Don''t be surprised. I''ll help you." When Lin Yue finds out the problem, he puts his hand on Hua Zhuyin''s back heart, and a pure spiritual power flows out of the magic tower and into her body.


    Hua Zhuyin''s spirit was shocked, and her pure aura brought her a key supply, which made her more comfortable in controlling the spirit fire.


    An hour later, Hua Zhuyin put the fire away, suppressed the excitement in his heart, and carefully uncovered the lid of the cauldron.


    This time, she felt that her operation was perfect, of course, with the help of Lin Yue.


    A white pill floats quietly in the cauldron.


    The appearance of this pill is bright and lustrous, and the aura is dense. There are stars around it.


    "Yes, I did!" Hua Zhuyin shouts and hugs Lin Yue''s neck excitedly.


    As soon as Lin Yue lowered his head, he saw that his red lips were close to him.


    Hua Zhuyin also found that his behavior was not right. When he looked up, he just looked at Lin Yue.


    His beautiful face and pink lips made Lin Yue have the impulse to kiss.


    Hua Zhuyin felt a man''s unique breath for the first time. He was a little confused for a moment, so he put his arms around his neck and didn''t know what to do.


    Lin Yue looked at her and couldn''t help kissing her.


    Hua Zhuyin trembled all over, and his strength seemed to be sucked away by Lin Yue, and he nestled in his body.


    After a long time, Lin Yue stopped and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    Hua Zhuyin closed his eyes and did not dare to open them. His face was red, like a ripe apple.


    Lin Yue just hugged her and gently stroked her hair.


    "Rotten eggs." For a long time, Hua Zhuyin gently opened his eyes, "you know how to bully me."


    Lin Yue smiles, bows his head and kisses her again.


    "You''re going to die!" Hua Zhuyin jumps away from Lin Yue''s arms and stares at him. He comes to the cauldron and happily puts the heaven and earth pill into a jade box.


    Such a pill is ten thousand taels of gold.


    "By the way, don''t do that again." Hua Zhuyin thought of his pure aura.


    The aura in each cultivator''s body is different. Only by refining it into pure aura can it enter others'' body to improve cultivation or heal.


    In this way, the damage to my cultivation is very serious.


    "Do you think I have something to do?" Lin Yue smiles.


    "Yes, why do you seem to be doing nothing?" Hua Zhuyin is very curious.


    "Buddha said," you can''t say it. "


    "Don''t say pull down, what''s the big deal, rotten egg, hum!" Hua Zhuyin tooted his mouth.


    Lin Yue looked at her lovely appearance and almost couldn''t help kissing her.


    "Your current level is not high, and your mental power and aura are limited. This is the biggest obstacle to your alchemy." Lin Yue sipped his mouth and said.


    Hua Zhuyin nodded. She had both the experience of alchemy and the spirit fire, but her mental power and spirit were weaker. At the later stage of alchemy, she didn''t have enough.


    "Come here." Lin Yue waved to her.


    "What are you doing?" Hua Zhuyin asked warily, "don''t try to bully my girl again."


    "Forget it, but you must be regretted."


    Hua Zhuyin hesitated for a moment and walked slowly.


    Lin Yue asked her to sit cross legged, sitting behind her.


    "Keep your mind and work your spiritual power." Lin Yue said in a low voice, pure aura from her heart.


    Hua Zhuyin is happy and starts to work in a hurry to absorb aura.


    Slowly, the amount of aura in her elixir reached the extreme, but Lin Yue continued.


    "Try to strike the eighth pulse." Lin Yue said.


    Hua Zhuyin mobilizes his aura, condenses into a long dragon, and smashes into the barrier of the eighth spirit vein.


    With Lin Yue''s help, the barrier quickly disintegrated and aura penetrated it.


    Hua Zhuyin directly gave up the aura in the air and greedily absorbed the pure aura from Lin Yue. His momentum continued to rise, and his spiritual power also improved greatly.


    Lin Yue felt that the aura in her body had reached saturation before he stopped.


    "It''s amazing." Hua Zhuyin turned his head and looked at Lin Yue, "Stinky egg, how did you do it?"


    This kind of strength enhancement, the feeling is really amazing.


    Lin Yue himself is only a Qi Chong, but he helps her to open the eighth spiritual pulse, which is unbelievable.


    Lin Yue shrugged and did not speak.


    "Don''t say pull down, since you can help me enter the eighth Chong of Tongmai, why are you still the seventh?" Hua Zhuyin asked.


    Lin Yue touched his nose. This question is really hard to answer.


    Because of the long-term moistening of the magic tower, the spiritual pulse in his body is much wider than that of other people.


    The ordinary nine fold cultivation of Tongmai has less spiritual power than himself.


    In this way, the amount of aura needed to break through is several times that of ordinary practitioners.


    The pure aura in the magic tower is not endless. It needs to absorb the moonlight to refine and store it in the moonlight pattern of the main hall.


    Just now I gave her the promotion of cultivation, plus the previous alchemy gave her supplies and consumption, the pure aura in the magic tower was also very few.


    That is to say, Hua Zhuyin can break through with the same amount, but Lin Yue needs several times or even dozens of times of aura to break through.


    Lin Yue also found that with the improvement of his cultivation, the ability of refining and absorbing moonlight of the magic tower became stronger, which was complementary to his cultivation.


    Hua Zhuyin looked at him, unwilling to say, and did not continue to ask.


    Breaking through to the eighth level, her mental strength and aura were greatly improved. She let Lin Yue rest and began to refine the third level elixir alone.


    This time, she still chose Qiankun pill. After all, it is a three grade low-grade pill, and it has been successfully refined. She is more confident.


    Lin Yue was lying on the bamboo chair, looking at Hua Zhuyin''s serious face. It was very interesting.


    "I want to improve my alchemy ability as soon as possible, and make Qingyun pill for him." Hua Zhuyin looks at the cauldron and says in her heart. She once promised Lin Yue to make a Qingyun pill for him, which she never forgot.

 Chapter 55

    Hua Zhuyin asked Lin Yue to accompany her in alchemy, but Lin Yue could not refuse. When she was in alchemy, she meditated.


    He''s already deployed outside the court and is not afraid that others will find them.


    On the eve of the birthday of the king of Qin, Lin Yue and Hua Zhuyin came to the Qin government with their elixir.


    "Second young master, this is qiankundan. Have a look." Hua Zhuyin takes out the jade box.


    Qin Zheng took it over with a happy face and opened it carefully.


    "Good, good, good!" Looking at the elixir, Qin Zheng gave Hua Zhuyin the remaining 5000 taels of gold on the spot.


    "Zhuyin, tomorrow is my father''s birthday. You can go with me." Qin Zheng is in a good mood. It is not too difficult for him to arrange a seat.


    "Thank you, second young master." Hua Zhuyin said.


    Qin Zheng nodded and asked people to take her to the guest room to have a rest.


    "Tomorrow is my father''s birthday. Qin Gang will try his best to please him." Qin Zheng put away the elixir and said to Lin Yue.


    There are only more than two years left to pass the throne of King Qin.


    Lin Yue nodded, "we can''t control what they send, but this heaven and earth pill has enough weight. The king of Qin should like it."


    "Well, that''s true. You''ll come with me tomorrow, and we''ve arranged a table for you." Qin Zheng said.


    Lin Yue said that he was able to have a seat on the birthday of the king of Qin, indicating that he had a certain position in the royal city of Qin family.


    The next day, the city of the king of the Qin family was bustling with gongs and drums.


    In the reception hall of qinjiawangcheng, guests gather.


    The birthday of the king of Qin, even the emperor of the state of Da Xuan, sent people to send gifts. This is a great honor.


    Lin Yue and Hua Zhuyin sat at the bottom of the hall, quietly looking around.


    He saw Qin Bei, but he didn''t see lilac.


    On this occasion, clove, even if it is not qualified, should stand behind Qin Bei.


    He had an ominous premonition and wanted to ask Qin Bei about Dingxiang.


    But Qin Bei''s position is very forward. If he goes forward rashly, he will surely attract people''s attention.


    Qin Bei''s eyebrows have a trace of sadness, because the morning clove actually disappeared.


    This has never happened in all these years.


    At that time, she was searched all over the courtyard, but no clove was found.


    As the birthday party of the king of Qin is about to begin, she instructs her servants to continue searching and come here first.


    Lin Yue became more and more uneasy. He whispered a few words to Hua Zhuyin and retreated quietly.


    He came to Qinbei house, but found that the people here are crazy looking for cloves.


    In this way, the sense of foreboding is even stronger.


    "Will she come to me?" Thinking of this possibility, Lin Yue rushed to his courtyard.


    Before we got to the door, we saw that Chunxing was running towards the reception hall of the Qin family in a hurry.


    "Spring apricot, what are you doing?" Lin Yue stopped her.


    "Look, Lin MuQing Chun Xing has a note in her hand. She just wanted to find Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue took it over. It said, "I want to see cloves. Come to the back mountain of Qin family. You are only allowed to come, or she will die! "


    "Where was it found?" Lin Yue''s face became cold.


    "I found it on the gate of the courtyard this morning." Spring apricot said.


    When Lin Yue came out of the magic tower this morning, time was a little tight, so he pushed the door and went out. He didn''t close the door at all, so he didn''t find the note.


    This man must have come for himself. I hope clove is OK.


    He didn''t have time to think about it. After he rode out of the Qin Royal City, he directly abandoned his horse to resist the wind. His speed was several times faster than that of riding a horse.


    When I came to the back of the mountain, I approached carefully, and the divine consciousness was completely distributed.


    In a hidden place in the back mountain, he saw the clove hanging on a branch. God bless that it was still alive.


    Under the tree stands a middle-aged man with a goatee beard, standing like this, but it gives people great prestige.


    Lin Yue''s murderous spirit flashed in his eyes. He had already guessed the identity of the man and stood up and walked over.


    "Don''t come, Lin Yue, don''t come, run!" Dingxiang looks at Lin Yue and shouts.


    In her eyes, the person who caught her was so terrible that she could fly with the sword. Lin Yue was not his opponent.


    "You''re here. You''ve got guts." The man said faintly.


    "I''m here. You let her go." Lin Yue said.


    The man shook his head, "she is still useful, I ask you first, my apprentice Ye Ming, did you kill me?"


    "Are you Ye Ming''s master?" Lin Yue suddenly, no wonder Qin Gang can invite a strong person to step on the star.


    "It seems to be you. It''s a surprise." The man said slowly, "my name is Zhang Kuang. I''m Ye Ming''s master. I came here to avenge him this time."


    In fact, he didn''t want to use this kind of inferior means. After all, he is a strong man in the star realm. This kind of means makes people laugh too much.


    However, Qin Gang told him that the Qin government might have Qin Yue in charge, so it''s better not to take risks.


    There is no way, he can only do this, forcing Lin Yue to come.


    At that time, Qin Gang and ye Han wanted to bud the cloves first, but they were all stopped by him.


    It''s not because he is noble, but because he wants to beat Lin Yue. After he loses his fighting ability, he molests lilac in front of him and makes his life worse than death.


    So he refused Ye Han and others, and came with lilac alone.


    "You are arrogant. You are also a decent person. Are you ashamed to do such a thing?" Lin Yue cheered coldly.


    "Kill you, who will know?" "I want to cut off your head and pay homage to the spirit of my beloved disciple in heaven."


    A great pressure came out of him, which made people dare not face him.


    "Brother Lin Yue, you can''t beat him. Run away." Clove didn''t know that Lin Yue would practice at all. She cried anxiously, and tears kept pouring out.


    "Don''t worry, clove, I''ll take you back." Lin Yue gave her a smile, and her spirit was surging, and her momentum changed.


    It is meaningless to disguise the cultivation level in front of the strong who step on the star.


    Clove surprised, looking at Lin Yue, some can''t believe it.


    When she met Lin Yue, he was a servant to the core and could not be a cultivator at all. But now, judging from his momentum, he is definitely not what ordinary people can have.


    With a scornful sneer, he moved and came directly to Lin Yue, grabbing at his tianlinggai!


    Lin Yue fled in a hurry.


    "Tongmai Qichong?" Zhang Kuang frowned, "even if the speed is so fast, it''s impossible to kill Ye Ming. Who killed him?"


    Now when Lin Yue started, he showed his accomplishments, which made him wonder if Lin Yue killed him.


    "He did too many bad things. When he came to kill me, he was killed by thunder." Lin Yue said faintly.


    It''s the first time he''s been fighting against a strong player in Starland.


    "To die!" Zhang fury drinks, double palms toward Lin Yue chop down, "wind chop!"


    The wind blade of Tao and Dao cut around Lin Yue and wanted to break him to pieces.


    Lin Yue didn''t step back. He knew that if he wanted to win now, he had to take it by surprise.


    When the body instantly condensed Ice Armor, let the wind blade hit on the body, a right fist, hard hit to the past, "crack the sky fist!"


    One punch!


    He was not only surprised by Lin Yue''s Ice Armor, but also by his powerful fist.


    This kind of powerful fighting skills, even if the wind gate is not.


    Zhang Kuang didn''t retreat. As a strong star, he had his own pride and took Lin Yue''s fist.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue retreated for dozens of steps to stop his body, but his arrogance just shook his body.


    "The power is good, even stronger than the general Tongmai Jiuchong." Zhang Kuang takes a look at Lin Yue. Unexpectedly, he can still use the power of ice. It seems that Ye Ming really died in his hands.


    "But it''s hard to make up for the gap between the realms with the skill!" Zhang kuanggao jumped up, and a wind whirled from him, covering Lin Yue.


    "Two fists, ghosts and gods cry!" Lin Yue once again poured aura into the right fist, but this time, he added the power of ice.


    Fist will wind whirl directly collapse, forcing the arrogance to stop.


    "Good boxing." A long sword appeared in his hand.


    He is the second person in the star world. He didn''t expect Lin Yue to be so difficult. He was afraid that too long would lead to variables. He held the long sword and turned his wrist to kill it.


    Lin Yue could only resist passively. He had no chance to get close at all. His ice armor also appeared cracks.


    "Wind sword!" With a loud shout, he seized the opportunity and chopped at Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue felt the air of the sword coming towards him, so he had to jump up in the air and quickly step on it. He rose to more than ten meters high, and the third fist came down.


    Three fists, heaven and earth split!


    A huge aura containing the power of ice is condensed into a fist and smashed in a thunderbolt!


    Zhang Kuang was forced by this momentum and quickly retreated.


    With a bang, the ground was smashed into a big pit, and the cracks extended out with the pit as the center.


    The power of this fist is beyond the scope of Tongmai level.


    "It''s really interesting." Zhang Kuang was surprised by Lin Yue''s various means.


    Ice Armor, boxing, now there is such a strange body method, can actually foot in the void for a period of time, it is really incredible.


    "But if that''s all you have, you''ll be killed!" Zhang Kuang holds the sword in both hands, raises it high and cuts it, "Kuang Jian!"


    A huge Lingqi sword appeared out of thin air and chopped at Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue felt extremely dangerous, but he was locked to death and could not escape.


    With a sneer, he seems to see Lin Yue cut to pieces.


    But the next moment, he saw a blue flame rising from the sky, melting the sword''s Qi, and a fire dragon roaring.


    "Spirit fire!" In a panic, he stepped back and came to lilac.


    "Give your spirit fire, or I will kill her!" Zhang Kuang''s sword pointed at lilac, and Lin Yue''s various means completely shocked him.


    Lin Yue moves slowly to put away the spirit fire.


    "No!" Clove was relieved from the shock of Lin Yue''s use of spirit fire. Although she was not a practitioner, she could see the power of the spirit fire.


    Zhang Kuang seems to be very afraid of the fire. There is fire, and Lin Yue has the capital to protect his life.


    If Lin Yue gives up Linghuo, he will die¡° Shut up Zhang Kuang drank coldly, "if you don''t hand over Linghuo, she will die!"

 Chapter 56

    Zhang Kuang stands beside Dingxiang. He only needs to shake his wrist and kill her with sword power.


    "Hurry up, I''ll count three. If you don''t hand over the spirit fire bead, you''ll wait to collect the corpse for her!" Said wildly and ferociously.


    Lin Yue didn''t dare to move, his head was running fast.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll make friends with Linghuo, but on one condition, I''ll exchange with lilac." Lin Yue said.


    Zhang Kuang shook his head. "You are not qualified to negotiate with me now."


    "I hand over Linghuo. I''m not your opponent. I will die. Do you think I can do such a thing?" Lin Yue said slowly.


    "Brother Lin Yue, you don''t care about me." Clove said, Lin Yue can come for her, she has been very satisfied.


    She was just a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Lin Yue''s accomplishments were so high.


    She didn''t get angry. Lin Yue kept a secret from her. After all, the servants of the Qin family practiced privately and were going to be executed.


    "Stop talking nonsense, one!" Frantic began to count.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you!" In Lin Yue''s mouth, a bead of fire, wrapped in aura, floated slowly towards the arrogance.


    Zhang Kuang Yixi, carefully wrapped the fire with aura, a distance from the body, carefully observed.


    "Blast!" There was a sneer in the corner of Lin Yue''s mouth.


    The spirit fire in Zhang Kuang''s hand suddenly burst open, and the flames all over the sky wrapped it.


    This is the false spirit fire bead condensed by Lin Yue. It is mixed with the two kinds of spirit fire flames of netherworld fire and Haixin Shengyan. It controls the balance with the mind.


    Just now, he bargained with Zhang Kuang in order to gain time to gather the flame.


    But his mental power is limited, can''t hold on to the spirit fire distance is more close, had to detonate.


    At the moment when the flame burst, the arrogant instinct condenses the vigorous Qi and isolates itself from the flame.


    The horror of the fusion of the two kinds of flames lies not only in the flame itself, but also in the terrible shock wave caused by the collision of two different energies.


    Lin Yue saved lilac and watched the energy wave disperse slowly.


    He was full of blood, his skin was broken, and he fell to the ground.


    The vigorous wind blocked and isolated the fire, but the shock wave still caused him a lot of damage.


    It''s worthy of being a strong person in the star realm. If you are a person of pulse level, you can''t even leave dregs.


    Taking advantage of his illness and killing him, Lin Yue asks Dingxiang to step back and walk slowly towards him with a long sword in his hand.


    After all, the other side is a strong one in the star realm. It''s still unknown that this flame burst can''t kill him.


    Just as he was about to get close to him, the arrogance on the ground suddenly leaped up, and all kinds of sword Qi swept in.


    Lin Yue stepped back to avoid the blow.


    The face is not crazy, the lower lip has disappeared, full of broken teeth revealed, an eye is blind, looking very ferocious and terrible.


    Arrogance has been speechless, and endless hatred emerges in one''s eyes.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, with the star force to protect the viscera, not too serious.


    Enter the star stepping realm and find your own life star. You can absorb the star power to practice.


    Reiki is still the main energy of cultivation. After all, the star power that can be absorbed is limited, which can not support the consumption of battle.


    The quality of Xingli is much better than Lingqi. If it wasn''t for Xingli''s protection, the arrogance might have been shattered by the shock wave.


    As if he was crazy, the long sword in his hand kept cutting at Lin Yue, and his sword spirit was crazy.


    In an instant, all the big trees around them were cut into several sections by the sword Qi and fell down.


    "You go first!" Lin Yue says to clove, stop arrogance.


    Clove know to stay here is the burden of Lin Yue, turned to run.


    A grim smile appeared on his face, and a piece of Rune paper appeared in his left hand, on which fresh blood drops disappeared.


    "No!" Lin Yue was shocked.


    In this world, there are endless ways to cultivate combat skills and skills. He has been practicing alone in the bullfight field. His vision is limited, and he doesn''t know what he uses.


    He instinctively turned and ran to the clove.


    But the next moment, he saw this life, never forget a scene.


    Zhang Kuang appeared behind lilac, and a sword pierced her body!


    "No!" Lin Yue roared. His Qi and blood attacked his heart, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Zhang Kuang draws out his sword and looks at Lin Yue with a grim smile.


    Clove heart was pierced, instant death, even did not have time to see Lin Yue last.


    "I want you to die!" Lin Yue was crazy and full of flames. He turned into a fire dragon and roared towards the arrogance.


    He was shocked and dodged in a hurry.


    Lin Yuefei passed by, and the flame dissipated, holding the clove.


    "Clove, wake up." He sealed the clove acupoints, stopped the blood flow, and injected pure aura into her body at the same time.


    However, clove has no breath.


    A transparent figure flew out of the clove body and was inhaled into the magic tower.


    "All I can do is keep her spirit first." The dog whispered, "she has passed away. You have to face the reality and let her leave quietly."


    Lin Yue''s heart is like death. Since the moon eating dog says so, it''s totally hopeless.


    "I want your whole family to be buried with lilac!" Lin Yue spewed out a mouthful of blood again, and the whole person''s momentum became manic.


    A black hair, instant white as snow, no wind automatic.


    In the eyes, endless chill and murderous air emerge.


    Zhang Kuang was frightened by Lin Yue''s momentum, and his heart was cold, but he would not stop until he killed Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue roared, the speed reached the extreme, behind him, there was a white air.


    The one eyed man flashed fiercely and cut off with his sword.


    Lin Yue''s left arm gushes out an ice dragon, and his right arm condenses a dark blue fire dragon. He roars and flies out of the air, and completes the fusion in the air!


    "Death Lin Yue gave a big drink and pointed to his arrogance!


    The ice fire dragon comes to Zhang Kuang and is cut by the sword Qi. It bursts instantly.


    The terrible shockwave will be a radius of kilometers, razed to the ground!


    At the moment when the ice and fire dragon burst, Lin Yue protected clove''s body. Fortunately, there was thick ice armor to protect her body, but the injury was not very serious.


    Zhang Kuang is in the center, swept by the shock wave storm, and his body is broken to death. Even weapons and saving ring are turned into powder!


    Lin Yue spat out a mouthful of blood again, in front of a black, fell in lilac side.


    Ice and fire long dragon cohesion, has consumed all his mental and spiritual power.


    Because the time was too short, the magic tower didn''t even have time to supply, so he fainted.


    There was a sigh from the magic tower. The pure aura kept repairing the injured part of Lin Yue.


    Half an hour later, Lin Yue woke up and looked at the lilac beside him. Two lines of tears came out.


    "Clove, I swear, to be arrogant of the whole family, and Qin Gang and others, to be buried with you!" Lin Yue dried his tears and said to lilac.


    He entered the magic tower, because of his limited cultivation, he could not bring lilac''s body in.


    In a corner of the magic tower, a transparent and fuzzy figure fluttered.


    "Is this the spirit of lilac? Can she see me?" Lin Yue asked softly.


    "She is not a cultivator. Her spirit is extremely weak. She can''t feel you." Even in the magic tower, I''m afraid I can''t keep her for a long time


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yuehong has eyes.


    "The power of her spirit is too small. It needs special energy to maintain her spirit. This kind of energy is limited in the magic tower. If you open the second tower, it can maintain her spirit for ten years." Said the dog in a low voice.


    "How to open the second floor of the magic tower?"


    "At least wait for you to enter the realm of stepping on the stars."


    Lin Yue nodded and sat on the Tai Chi diagram. He was covered with soft light, swallowed a heaven and earth pill, and quickly recovered his strength.


    He has a lot to do today.


    The heaven and earth pill was given to him by Hua Zhuyin. I didn''t expect to use it so soon.


    When he came out of the magic tower, he became very cold. He carefully picked up the clove body and walked towards the Qin family.


    Qin Gang and others must have participated in the planning of this matter, and they must not let it go.


    Lin Yue was cold all over, and the vegetation was withered wherever he went.


    Today, he will hand blade Qin Gang and others, to commemorate the spirit of clove in heaven!


    He''s always been rational, but today, he''s completely angry.


    In his most helpless and depressed time, clove accompanied him.


    In his weakest time, clove accompanied him.


    In his most confused time, or clove with him.


    She is really just a little servant girl, even very humble, but in Lin Yue''s heart, there is no substitute!


    He just hugged lilac and walked forward step by step.


    Close to the King City of the Qin family, there are many people. When they see Lin Yue, they get out of the way one after another.


    "Stop!" The guard at the gate stopped him and frowned, "are you Lin MuQing?"


    Three hours ago, he saw Lin Yue riding out of the city.


    Lin Yue nodded and entered directly.


    The bodyguard didn''t stop him, but he sent someone to inform Qin Zheng.


    Lin Yue walked slowly until he reached the inner door.


    "Lin MuQing, please stop!" The bodyguard recognized Lin Yue. Today is the birthday of the king of Qin. He is holding a corpse. It''s very unlucky.


    Lin Yue looked up at the guard. There was no expression in his eyes, but there was endless chill in his eyes.


    The bodyguard felt cold as if he had fallen into an ice cellar.


    "Lin... Lin MuQing, you can''t go in." The bodyguard didn''t know to get out of the way and let people hurry to report.


    In the reception hall of the qinjiawangcheng, there was a lot of cheering and dancing.


    Today, Qin Zheng got the favor of Qin Xiong, the king of Qin, in the process of sending gifts.


    After all, a heaven and earth elixir is extremely precious.


    Qin Gang sent a millennium ginseng this time, which also made Qin Xiong very happy.


    The value of Millennium ginseng is no worse than Sanpin elixir. In this link, they are even.


    At this time, someone whispered a few words in Qin Zheng''s ear.


    Then someone whispered in the ears of Qin Gang, Qin Bei and others.


    Qin Zheng''s brows wrinkled, and a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    Qin Bei''s face turned pale. He dropped his glass and ran out.


    Qin Xiong is very dissatisfied with Qin Bei''s behavior. This child is really spoiled. Mao is impetuous and doesn''t understand any rules.


    "Lin MuQing, you really can''t go in today!" At the entrance guard outside the reception hall, two guards stop Lin Yue.


    Today, if Lin Yue is allowed to go in and spoil the interest of the king of Qin, they will all die.


    "Go away!" Lin Yue cold spit out a word, body spirit power surging, momentum directly push back two people¡° Clove At this time, Qin Bei rushed over like crazy.

 Chapter 57

    Seeing the lilac in Lin Yue''s arms, Qin Bei collapsed.


    She and lilac grew up together, feeling the same sister, but with age, she is a young lady, lilac is just a servant, this consciousness is more and more strong, leading to less intimate with lilac.


    But no matter what, she has feelings for lilac.


    "Stop!" Lin Yue said coldly, stopping Qin Bei from moving forward.


    "What do you say, asshole, let her go!" Qin Bei''s tears came down.


    At this time, she found that Lin Yue was in the realm of seven channels. With the breath of cold, she could not move forward.


    Lin Yue ignored her and went straight ahead.


    He still has some complaints about Qin Bei, clove as her servant, she did not protect clove, she is responsible.


    Of course, he knew in his heart that a strong man who stepped on the star realm quietly took lilac away. With Qin Bei''s cultivation, he really couldn''t find it.


    Qin Bei was shocked by Lin Yue for a moment, and just watched him move on.


    At this time, Qin Zheng, Qin Gang and others who got the news had walked out of the hall.


    Today is the birthday of the king of Qin. There are so many guests. No unpleasant things are allowed to happen.


    When Qin Zheng saw the man with silver hair and flowing spirit, he was stunned for three times.


    Lin Yue is still black in the morning. How did he become like this?


    What''s more, his aura is surging, which is actually the seven levels of Tongmai, only one level lower than himself!


    Qin Gang''s heart clattered. Lin Yue came back and lilac died. Can''t you say that he''s crazy?


    He himself felt crazy about this idea. No matter how fierce Lin Yue was, how could he kill the strong man in the star realm.


    But if Zhang Kuang is OK, why didn''t Lin Yue die?


    "Lin... Lin Yue." Qin Zheng hurried down the steps and came to Lin Yue. "I''m very sorry that Miss Dingxiang died, but today my father''s birthday..."


    Now he has no time to ask about Lin Yue''s cultivation. What he has to do is to stop him from destroying the happy atmosphere of King Qin''s birthday.


    Lin Yue didn''t speak. What he wanted to do now was to kill Qin Gang and others and avenge lilac.


    Qin Zheng quickly sent for Lin Tian, hoping to persuade him.


    Now the distance from the hall is only 500 meters.


    Although some guests in the hall found some abnormalities, most of them still sat in the hall drinking and did not come out.


    If Lin Yue continues to move forward, things will get worse.


    In fact, Qin Zheng did not know what Lin Yue was going to do.


    Lin Yue walked slowly to one side, took out a robe, spread it on a platform, and carefully put down the clove.


    Everyone was puzzled. What was he going to do? Lin Yue walked towards Qin Zheng, but he didn''t stop when he passed by. He just passed by and looked at Qin Gang on the steps. After all, he had a murderous look on his body. After all, his figure was moving and his shadow was lingering. Suddenly, a long sword appeared in his hand and he chopped it at Qin Gang


    .


    His purpose is not to destroy the birthday of the king of Qin, but to kill Qin Gang and others.


    This may be crazy and stupid. After all, it''s in the inner courtyard of the Qin family protected by many experts. It''s crazy to kill the eldest son of the Qin family.


    Lin Yue has always been very rational, but the death of clove, let him not care so much, even with himself, will kill all the people who killed clove.


    "Help Although Qin Gang had eight channels, he was frightened by Lin Yue''s momentum and ran towards the hall!


    Qin Gang''s help completely destroyed the pleasant atmosphere in the hall. For a moment, it became quiet.


    How can Lin Yue make him do what he wants? He is very fast. When everyone sees a flash, they see Lin Yue clasp Qin Gang''s neck and fall back.


    Qin Gang was heavily fell to the ground, screamed, hard tiles are broken a few pieces.


    When people in the hall heard that Qin Gang had saved his life, they ran out and saw that he was hit on the ground.


    Everyone took a breath of air and beat the eldest son of the Qin family in the inner courtyard of the Qin family. Are you tired of living?


    Qin Xiong came out and saw Lin Yue''s sword on Qin Gang''s neck.


    Qin Gang was thrown by Lin Yue''s all-out strength. Before he could slow down, he had a long sword on his neck.


    Lin Yue''s speed is terrible.


    "Presumptuous!" Qin Xiong was so angry that he just hit him in the face in front of everyone. "Come on, take the thief down!"


    A dozen soldiers in armor and spears surrounded Lin Yue.


    With a little effort, Lin Yue cut Qin Gang''s neck, and blood gushed out.


    "No, Lin Yue, please, don''t kill me!" Qin Gang''s heart is close to collapse.


    He had doubted whether Lin Yue was a cultivator before, but he didn''t expect that his fighting power was so strong that he didn''t have the ability to resist at all.


    At this time, the king of Qin also ordered the soldiers to retreat for fear that Lin Yue would kill Qin Gang.


    After all, Lin Yue and Qin Gang are too close to each other. Even those who are strong in the star realm are hard to stop.


    "Who are you?" Asked Qin Xiong.


    "Tell my father that this man is MuQing of the children''s family, and his name is Lin Yue." As soon as Qin Zheng''s face changed, he said in a hurry, "it''s still fine in the morning, but now it''s like this. There must be some secret. Please tell me!"


    Bang!


    Qin Xiong directly kicked Qin Zheng out. These two sons are really not good things.


    "Lin Yue, put down your sword!" Qin Zheng got up from the ground and said to Lin Yue.


    "Put down the sword?" Lin Yue sneered, "who do you think you are? I''m just using you to provide accommodation and money. I''m so relieved to practice. You are so stupid and pathetic. "


    "You Qin Zheng was so angry that he felt like he was being teased.


    "Many opportunities, you can kill him." Lin Yue pointed to Qin Gang, "but you think about brotherhood, women''s benevolence and missed the opportunity. You are not worthy of my strategy!"


    Qin Zheng''s eyebrows moved and looked at Lin Yue, but he was moved.


    He knew that it was Lin Yue who was trying to draw a line with himself, let himself take less responsibility, and openly belittled and secretly boasted, making his image much bigger.


    "Do you think I will support you willingly? Don''t dream. From today on, you and I will be cut off!" Lin Yue said coldly.


    "Well, you Lin Yue, I promoted you from humble servant to MuQing. I sincerely thought you were a talent, but I didn''t expect you to be a white eyed wolf!" Qin Zheng wanted to play the play, "you let my elder brother go!"


    Lin Yue''s silver hair has no wind and says, "he sent someone to kill lilac. We can''t spare him."


    "No way!" Qin Bei slowed down and yelled, "it''s impossible. It''s definitely not the big brother."


    "Tell me for yourself." Lin Yue patted Qin Gang with his sword.


    Qin Gang only felt a stream of fire along the sword, through the neck wound, into the body.


    "I... what do I say?" Qin Gang gritted his teeth and looked around, but they were all masters of the Qin family.


    If Lin Yue dares to kill himself, he will surely die.


    As long as they insist, father, they will have a chance to save themselves.


    Lin Yue''s mind moved, and the spirit fire in Qin Gang''s body began to burn.


    Qin Gang screamed in pain like a pig. He looked like a pig''s liver.


    Everyone looked at each other, but they didn''t see Lin Yue''s action.


    "I said, I said!" Qin Gang finally can''t hold on. The burning pain and fear in his body make him collapse.


    "It was I who invited a strong man to take lilac to the back mountain and forced Lin Yue to go forward to kill him." Qin Gang is direct and honest.


    Qin Bei clenched his teeth and tears came down again.


    I didn''t expect that lilac was really killed by her elder brother.


    "Lilac!" Qin Bei is about to walk towards clove''s body.


    "You stop!" Lin Yue growled, "don''t get close to her, you don''t deserve it!"


    At this time, Hua Zhuyin came to lilac and stood in front of her.


    Knowing her behavior, she showed that she was with Lin Yue. I''m afraid she won''t be able to stay in the bullfight field in the future.


    But it doesn''t matter!


    "Who are you? Get out of the way!" Regardless of Lin Yue''s warning, Qin Bei is going to see lilac.


    Hua Zhuyin''s face is serious. Lin Yue''s mood is extremely abnormal because of this girl.


    Since he cares so much, he must help him protect her.


    "Back up!" Before Huazhu was invisible, a group of flames, the terrible high temperature directly pushed back Qinbei.


    "Spirit fire!" Some let out a exclamation.


    Today, there are too many accidents.


    "It''s Ye Ming''s master who wants to kill me. You must know who Ye Ming is." Lin Yue said lightly.


    Qin Xiong frowned. The name of Ye Ming seemed familiar.


    Next to him, an old man whispered a few words.


    "Son of a bitch, you collude with the rest of Ye family!" Qin Xiong widened his eyes and pointed to Qin Gang on the ground. He wanted to slap him hard.


    Qin Gang''s face was as pale as death. He knew that even if Lin Yue didn''t kill him today, the possibility of his succession to the throne was very small.


    "Where is Ye Han?" Lin Yue asked. He believed that ye Han must have been involved in the plan.


    "I don''t know." Qin Gang understands that if ye Han is caught, he will definitely give up what he has done, and then he will be completely finished.


    Lin Yue gave a cold hum and controlled the spirit fire to burn again.


    "Kill me!" Qin Gang screamed like a pig.


    But after three breaths, he gave up completely and yelled, "in the cemetery!"


    Qin Xiong''s face was gloomy, so he sent someone to search.


    I didn''t expect that the wanted criminal was hidden in the ancestral mausoleum by his son. It''s ridiculous!


    Qin Gang really made the Qin family lose face, especially in front of many guests. Today''s scene must be a joke.


    "Lin Yue, this is the King City of the Qin family. Even if he is wrong, it should be dealt with by me. Let him go." Qin Xiong said.


    Lin Yue shook his head and took a look at the lilac lying quietly. The cold air filled his body again.


    "I have vowed that anyone who has something to do with clove''s death must die!" Lin Yue said coldly. He pulled the savings ring from Qin Gang''s hand, wiped off the mark of divine sense, and took out a whip from it¡° When you whipped me three times, I''ll give you three today! " Lin Yue''s hand trembled. On the whip, there were a lot of Ice Spikes!

 Chapter 58

    Qin Gang looked at the dense ice thorn on the horsewhip, his face was bloodless.


    I''m afraid this whip will kill you.


    "I beg you, Lin Yue, don''t kill me. Just think about it. If you kill me, you will die today. Why?" Qin Gang said hastily.


    He is very regretful now. Why did he whip Lin Yue for Jiang Shi and make himself like this.


    "Lin Yue, you are presumptuous!" Qin Xiongsheng if thunder, "Qin Gang will be released, otherwise, I kill you jiuzu!"


    "Father, he has a big brother. Call Lin Tian. Send someone to catch him and exchange with me!" Qin Gang suddenly remembered and cried out.


    "No need to send someone. I''m here!" Lin Tian didn''t know when, but he appeared behind Lin Yue.


    Before waiting to be reflected, he walked up to Qin Gang and kicked, "you want to catch me, don''t you?"


    Click!


    Accompanied by the sound of bone fracture, Qin Gang''s leg was abruptly broken!


    The whole scene was quiet for a moment. It was extremely quiet. It seemed that the beating of the heart could be heard.


    "Lin Tian, what are you doing? You are crazy too!" Qin Zheng sent for Lin Tian to persuade Lin Yue. Unexpectedly, as soon as he appeared, he broke Qin Gang''s leg.


    Everyone looked at each other. The two brothers were really tough.


    When Lin Tian got the news, he knew that it could not be done well.


    In that case, let''s just make a scene.


    He also knows something about Lin Yue and Dingxiang. Now Dingxiang is dead. As Lin Yue''s elder brother, he has the obligation to revenge for her!


    "Brother, give him to me." Lin Yue waved the whip and fell in the eyes of the people.


    Pop!


    Qin Gang screamed, and there were more than ten blood holes on his body, and fresh blood splashed out.


    The ice thorn on the whip is not broken, shining in the sun, dripping blood.


    "Lin Yue!" Qin Xiong was almost carried away by anger.


    It''s a great shame to flog the eldest son of the Qin family in front of him and so many guests!


    But he didn''t dare to let people go up to stop him. Even if he stepped on the star realm, it took time for him to rush up. Lin Yue only needed to shake his wrist to kill Qin Gang.


    "Do you really want to do everything? If you let Qin Gang go now, I can let you and Lin Tian go, and promise not to pursue you, how about that?" Qin Xiong said.


    Now the most important thing is to keep Qin Gang''s life.


    Lin Yue did not speak, but slowly raised his whip.


    Pop!


    The hearts of the people trembled and saw that the whip fell, and then there was a sound of bone fracture.


    Qin Gang spat out a mouthful of blood, and his breath was extremely weak. This whip broke all his ribs, and his breath became weak. He seemed to feel no pain and numb.


    In the crowd, a beautiful woman with indifferent expression, hands constantly playing cumbersome gestures.


    Because someone was in front of him, Lin Yue didn''t find this woman''s abnormality.


    When he raised the third whip, the woman drank softly, "transposition magic power!"


    All they felt was a flower in front of them, and Lin Yue disappeared. A beautiful woman appeared where he was.


    "Get him!" Seeing that Lin Yue was in the place where the beautiful woman was, Qin Xiong cried out.


    Lin Yue didn''t know what was going on. He felt light and came to the crowd.


    But when he saw the beautiful woman, he knew it was her.


    They immediately surrounded Lin Yue and kept a certain distance from him.


    On the other side, the woman and Lin Tian are also opposite.


    The woman intended to take Qin Gang, but Lin Tian also reacted and stopped her.


    "Dare to resist, Lin Yue, I''ll let you watch today. Everyone you care about will die before your eyes." Qin Xiong said to the woman, "three younger sisters, kill Lin Tian!"


    Many people don''t know Meiyan. In fact, she is Qin Yihan''s sister.


    Qin Yihan has been far away from the Qin family since he was a child, and only came back once in a few years.


    Apart from the Qin family, outsiders are not familiar with her, and they don''t know where she has gone in recent years.


    This is her first time to come back in five years, just in time for Qin Xiong''s birthday. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    "Give up your resistance. I''ll save your life. You''re not my opponent." Qin Yihan said lightly.


    "Qin Gang killed my brother''s favorite girl. I can''t let him go." Lin Tian shook his head.


    Qin Yihan''s momentum is very strong.


    "Those who step on the stars are strong!" There was a cry of surprise.


    Lin Tian felt great pressure, but he didn''t step back. He stepped forward and grabbed Qin Gang.


    When Qin Gang Saw Qin Yihan, his heart was very peaceful. He knew that his third aunt was trying to get something. She gave her hand, and her life was safe.


    Qin Yihan saw that Lin Tian was so ignorant of current affairs. With a wave of his hand, his fingerprints piled up and he hit him.


    Lin Tian yelled and raised his big fist like a vinegar jar. An indescribable momentum climbed up on him, and even defeated his palmprint with one punch.


    Cleft the sky fist, a fist wind and cloud moves!


    I didn''t expect that Lin Tian completely mastered the essence of this boxing in such a short time.


    Qin Yihan''s cold expression finally changed a little, a little surprised.


    She didn''t expect that in the small bullfight area, someone would use the above prefecture level skills.


    In this world, Gongfa is divided into heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang, and each level is divided into three levels: high level, middle level and low level.


    She can''t see the level of this boxing, but it must be prefecture level or above.


    At this time, Lin Tian took the initiative to attack, Reiki gathered his fist again, and the second fist came.


    Two fists, ghosts and gods cry!


    Qin Yihan is careful to deal with it.


    It''s hard to deal with this big man who has amazing strength and such powerful skills.


    At this time, surrounded by the crowd, Lin Yue was wrapped in a blue flame, and a fire dragon roared out.


    Some close to each other are stained with flames and burned to ashes.


    The crowd was shocked and quickly retreated, especially the guests.


    Originally, I wanted to stop Lin Yue and please the king of Qin, but looking at the current situation, I''d better not interfere.


    The power of Linghuo has long been heard by people.


    This strange fire, born between heaven and earth, will die if touched, and die if touched!


    Lin Yue took advantage of this opportunity to step on the green wind. His speed was very fast. He left a shadow behind him. He stepped on the air a few times and came to the top of Qin Yihan''s back. He whipped it!


    At this time, a man came to defend the sword.


    Qin Yihan felt cold behind him. In front of him was Lin Tian''s powerful fist. He snorted. A white aura light shield wrapped her up. At the same time, a white long silk appeared in his hand. His wrist trembled and the white awn glittered.


    Lin Yue''s whip was ejected by Bai Mang, and he saw the swordsman stabbing himself.


    With a wave of his hands, Lin Yue sent hundreds of ice arrows to the swordsman and fell to the ground steadily.


    "The second commander made a move. Now Lin Yue is dead." There was a cry of surprise.


    Among the five generals, Qin Hu''s accomplishments are only the same as those of Qin Yue, which are the second accomplishments of stepping on the star realm.


    Lin Yue saw the swordsman in the air, dressed in green, with a thick beard. He was in his forties and had a strong evil spirit.


    He is the second commander of the Qin family, Qin Hu.


    "Lin Yue, you have the power of ice and fire. You are a genius." Qin Hu said in the air, "it''s a pity that you are still young and your accomplishments are limited. If you take time, you will become a strong one."


    Qin Hu likes Lin Yue''s character very much. He dares to love and hate. In order to get revenge, he will do anything.


    "But after all, Qin Gang didn''t kill clove directly. You took out his two lashes to vent your anger. This matter will stop." Qin Hu said, "if you like, I''ll take you as my adopted son and practice in my house. How about that?"


    Since Lin Yue claims that he has broken up with Qin Zhengen, he can come to his own side. No one doesn''t like such a cultivation genius.


    There was an uproar, some of them couldn''t believe their ears.


    Qin Gang almost fainted when he heard that. He scolded Qin Hu in his heart. Lao Zi was almost killed, but you wanted to accept him as your adopted son. Didn''t you mean to embarrass me?


    Qin Zheng was very happy. He didn''t expect this situation. In this way, Lin Yue would agree.


    Lin Yue also had some accidents, but at this time he only had hatred in his heart. Clove died, and the person who killed her. If he didn''t die, he would be worried all his life.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Lin Yue respectfully arched his hand, "the death of clove, Qin Gang can''t get rid of the relationship, I want to kill him, revenge for clove!"


    "Don''t appreciate it, kill him!" Qin Xiong gave a cold hum.


    There was a trace of regret in Qin Hu''s eyes, and he sighed. His evil spirit was surging, and a big knife appeared in his hand.


    Lin Yue takes a look at Lin Tian. Since Qin Yihan used the white silk, Lin Tian has been in a lot of trouble. He has been beaten all the time. However, with the help of the Nine Yang golden Scripture, he is not in danger.


    In order to prevent her from saving Qin Gang, she insisted.


    "Go and kill Lin Tian and save Qin Gang!" Qin Xiong thought that Qin Yihan could easily rescue Qin Gang, but he didn''t expect to work so hard.


    Five bodyguards, who connected the pulse nine times, immediately surrounded them.


    "Kill... Kill him! Kill... Cough, kill Lin Yue, chop them up and feed the dog! " Qin Gang said with great resentment.


    If these five people come here, Lin Tian will die.


    Qin Gang has the pleasure of revenge in his heart. He can''t wait to see Lin Yue''s face when he sees Lin Tian killed.


    Lin Yue''s eyes were cold, and he knew that the more he dragged on, the more disadvantageous he was. His aura was surging. When Qin Hu cut it down, it was raining and freezing.


    At the same time, in the blink of an eye, Xu Ying came to the back of the five people. A fire dragon in front of him forced them back. At the same time, an Ice Dragon flew out of his left arm and snarled Qin Yihan.


    He stepped in the air for a while, leaving a shadow in the air. He came to the top of Qin Gang, raised his whip and waved it fiercely!


    Bang!


    Lin Yue''s body was hit hard and flew out. His ice armor was broken and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Ganger!" Qin Xiong is about to crack. With a roar, a green dragon sword appears and runs towards Lin Yue. He wants to break Lin Yue to pieces!


    Because Qin Gang on the ground, his head is broken, obviously he can''t live. At the moment when he was cut off by Qin Hu, Lin Yue''s third whip was firmly drawn on Qin Gang''s head, destroying all his life!

 Chapter 59

    Lin Yue fell to the ground after being chopped by Qin Hu, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and his ice armor was broken.


    Fortunately, the Ice Armor absorbed most of the energy, and the viscera were wrapped by the netherworld fire, only slightly injured.


    Of course, this is also due to Qin Hu did not use all his strength, otherwise Lin Yue would not be so relaxed.


    He stands up, looks at Qin Xiong, and looks at Qin Gang, who is dead and can''t die any more. He makes a mistake and comes to Lin Tian, and makes Qin Xiong jump in the air.


    Qin Yihan''s face was completely frozen. When she broke the ice dragon, she saw that Qin Gang was dead.


    "Ha ha, second child, you can kill Qin Gang''s grandson under the two strong men in the star realm. That''s good." Lin Tian laughed twice.


    All the people watching are sweating. Is this big brain short of a string? It''s killing me to add fuel to the fire!


    Qin Xionghong''s eyes, dragging the sword slowly close, Qin Yihan and Qin Hu also surrounded.


    It''s never happened that three strong people who step on the star realm surround and kill two people who communicate with the pulse realm.


    The situation is a bit awkward, but no one dares to laugh.


    The fighting power of Lin Yue and Lin Tian is amazing.


    "Come on!" Lin Tian laughed, "if you want to die, you have to fight happily!"


    Qin Yue sighed in his heart that Lin Tian was his favorite subordinate. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen today.


    In fact, he didn''t feel sad at all about Qin Gang''s death, on the contrary, he was a little happy.


    Qin Gang is alive, even if he does not inherit the throne, it is a threat to the Qin government. Now that he is dead, it''s good. Except for the Qin government, no one else has the strength to inherit the throne.


    But Lin Tian and Lin Yue should not be able to walk out of Qin''s Palace today.


    The encirclement and killing of the three strong people in the star realm, no matter how they struggle, will not help.


    Hua Zhuyin put clove corpse into the savings ring. Although he was disrespectful to the corpse, he didn''t care so much at this time.


    She drinks lightly, spirit fire diffuses whole body, want to rush up to help.


    "Stop!" Lin Yue drank coldly, "don''t come here. It has nothing to do with you. If I die, please help me to bury the clove well. "


    Hua Zhuyin stopped, the whole body flame dissipated, two lines of clear tears flow down.


    Lin Yue''s cold face had a trace of warmth, "go back, and make pills in peace later. Let''s go."


    Hua Zhuyin stood still and looked at Lin Yue with tears pouring out.


    "Go Lin Yue yelled at her.


    Hua Zhuyin bit his teeth and ran out crying.


    No one stopped her. Just now, I saw that she had spirit fire. No one wanted to provoke her.


    "I''ve finished my last words. Let''s go to war!" Lin Tian clenched his hands, and there was a faint golden light in his body.


    Facing three strong people in star territory, if he still retains his strength, it is tantamount to seeking death.


    Lin Yue nodded his head, his silver hair was calm, his eyes were filled with endless cold, and the flowers and plants on both sides of the courtyard withered and withered quickly.


    People unconsciously shivered, and the ambient temperature dropped by more than ten degrees in a flash.


    "Kill Qin Xiong roared angrily. With a wave of the green dragon''s knife, he slashed heavily.


    Qin Yihan''s White Damask moves towards them.


    Qin Hu''s sword was cut down mercilessly.


    "The power of ice, congealing!" Lin Yue shouts, where he and Lin Tian are, four thick ice walls rise up, wrapping them.


    "Second... Who are you?" Lin Tian looked up and found that the top was also covered with thick ice, forming a closed space.


    Lin Yue whispered a few words in Lin Tian''s ear, and the latter nodded solemnly.


    Lin Yue has an ice lotus in his left hand, a dark blue fire lotus in his right hand, and a blue fire lotus in his eyebrow.


    Three slowly close, a terrible energy filled!


    This is Lin Yue''s first attempt to integrate the three. He is not sure what the power is.


    In the face of who is strong in star setting, he and Lin Tian have no hope at all. They can only take a chance.


    Qin Xiong was blocked outside by the ice wall and cut it off with a big knife. The tiger''s mouth was numb and only left a white mark on the ice wall.


    Everyone was puzzled. What was Lin Yue planning to do? Why did he close himself up with Lin Tian.


    Anyway, it''s bound to come out sooner or later. It doesn''t seem to make sense.


    Qin Xiong came to one side and attacked an ice wall together.


    Cracks appeared on the ice wall soon, and it was about to break.


    Qin Yihan suddenly felt a sense of extreme danger. At this time, the ice wall disappeared instantly!


    Lin Yue was standing in front of him, holding a fist sized tricolor lotus in his palm. He was constantly spinning, and the smell of terror was coming from above.


    He showed a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, waved out the three color lotus, and coldly spat out a word, "explosion!"


    All of a sudden, the energy storm that destroyed the sky and the earth broke out from the three color lotus, engulfed the nearest Qin Xiong and quickly spread and burst.


    The terrible energy storm directly razed the huge reception hall to the ground. As for the people watching, they were all hit by the energy wave one by one.


    For a moment, the screams rang out.


    Therefore, the old man often said that he would rather watch ants climb the tree than watch people fight. This truth makes those people who suffer from the disaster of fish in the pond have a profound understanding.


    At the moment of the burst of the three color lotus, Qin Yue launches the aura shield to protect his daughter Qin LAN, leaving her back in front of the energy wave.


    If it wasn''t for his powerful body, I''m afraid it would not be as simple as skin trauma, and he would be directly shattered by the shock wave.


    The energy storm gradually dissipated. Except for Qin Yihan, Qin Xiong and Qin Hu were covered with blood and shaking.


    Qin Yihan''s face is pale, sitting on the ground, covering his chest, and finally spitting out a mouthful of blood, his breath withers.


    If it wasn''t for the protector of a magic weapon on her at the critical moment, she would not be much better than Qin Xiong.


    Under a cassock, Lin Yue and Lin Tian show their heads. Looking at the scene in front of them, they are directly shocked.


    The damage caused by the integration of the three is far beyond their imagination.


    "It''s really a good thing." Lin Tian touched the cassock in surprise and put it away carefully.


    At the moment when Lin Yue detonated, he blocked them with his cassock and escaped the disaster.


    "Leave quickly." Lin Yue swallowed a pill and said in a hurry.


    With such a big stir, maybe the Qin army will come soon, and there will be trouble at that time.


    Especially just now, he gathered the three color lotus, which made his spiritual power nearly exhausted, and he could not continue to fight.


    "Wait a minute." Lin Yue suddenly stopped and saw a figure lying nearby.


    "Ye Han!" Lin Yue sneered.


    Ye Han was found in the cemetery by the people sent by Qin Xiong. He was escorted here and injured by the terrible energy storm just now.


    Ye Han looked at Lin Yue and collapsed, "don''t kill me, don''t..."


    Lin Yue gave a sneer, and a long sword in his hand went straight across his neck.


    Qin Yue watched Lin Yue and Lin Yue leave. He turned his mouth, closed his eyes and lay on the ground.


    Although he suffered back injuries, they were all skin injuries. It''s not difficult for him to keep Lin Yue.


    It''s just that Lin Yue saved Qin LAN, and he loves Lin Tian very much. He can''t do it at all. It''s better to pretend to be dizzy. In this way, the king of Qin can avoid blaming him.


    Qin Yihan looks complex. The terrible energy storm almost shattered her internal organs. Now she has no fighting power at all. She can only watch them leave.


    She sighed, swallowed a pill, and reluctantly walked to Qin Xiong and Qin Hu. She felt their pulse respectively, and temporarily relaxed.


    They were seriously injured and comatose, but they didn''t die.


    She took out two pills and swallowed them respectively. She also meditated in situ to heal her wounds.


    Qin Jiajun heard the terrible crackling sound and quickly arrived, but when he looked at the injured people and the collapsed houses, he was stunned.


    Among the injured and even comatose people, there are even strong people who step on the star. The king of Qin also fainted. The young master has already lost his mind and can''t die any more. What is the reason for this?


    Soon, teams of people began to hunt down Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue and Lin Tian ride out of the Qin royal city. When they are stopped by the guards, they are directly beaten by Lin Tian.


    They meet Hua Zhuyin on the way, take her and run all the way.


    "It''s great that you''re all right." Hua Zhuyin was surprised behind Lin Yue.


    She thought it was a farewell.


    The three went directly to Hua Zhuyin''s courtyard, but huabutuo had not come back.


    Lin Yue and Lin Tian swallow pills and recover in a short time.


    "It''s estimated that the Qin army will come soon. Let''s go." Lin Yue said wearily.


    "Where to?" Hua Zhuyin asked.


    "Enter the main door of cultivation." Lin Yue said without hesitation.


    Today, Qin Gang, ye Han and others are killed, and their revenge is rewarded. Qin Zheng has no strong competitors, and it is meaningless to stay here.


    "I''ll go with you too. I''m going to visit danzong." Hua Zhuyin said.


    Lin Yue nodded. The three of them cleaned up and got up immediately.


    They did not take the road, came to a beautiful mountain, saw a bud of lilac.


    "Here it is." Lin Yue looked around and said.


    He asked Lin Tian to dig a pit next to lilac to build a tomb. He found a golden Phoebe and made a wooden coffin.


    Carefully put clove into the coffin, Lin Yue eyes a drop of tears, drop to clove''s face.


    Clove''s body seems to have vitality, but it''s just a moment. When Lin Yue rubs his eyes and looks at it again, nothing changes.


    "Maybe it''s an illusion." Lin Yue is sure that Dingxiang is dead. He looks at her reluctantly for a while, nails the coffin to death, and then puts it into the tomb.


    After filling in the soil, Lin Yue planted a lot of lilacs on the grave.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Tian patted Lin Yue on the shoulder.


    Lin Yue nodded, remembering the location of clove''s tomb, which was deeply imprinted in his mind, and then walked forward. Not long after they left, the lilacs on the tomb, which were in bud, bloomed at the speed visible to the naked eye!

 Chapter 60

    You say you love lilac most, because your name is her, what a melancholy flower, sentimental person


    When the flowers wither, when the picture stops, what a delicate flower can''t escape the wind and rain. How many beautiful weaving dreams are there in my life? You''re gone in such a hurry, leaving me a whole life to care about


    The flowers blooming in front of the grave are the beauty you yearn for. Look, the mountains are everywhere. Do you still feel lonely? Listen, someone is singing, that song you love most, how many luxuriant things are in the world, so you don''t have to worry about it any more


    As Lin Yue walked on, the song kept ringing in his mind, flashing all kinds of pictures of lilac before he died, and tears kept flowing down.


    Don''t say that men have tears, but not to sad!


    Hua Zhuyin looks at Lin Yue''s back and pulls his heart.


    She didn''t know the story of Lin Yue and Dingxiang, but she could feel his heartache.


    In fact, she doesn''t know about Lin Yue''s experiences.


    Until she asked Lin Tian in a low voice, the story of Lin Yue and lilac.


    When she knew that Lin Yue had been a servant of the Qin family until she was 16 years old, she didn''t look down on him. Instead, she appreciated him more.


    From a humble servant to a MuQing with a certain social status, many people can not complete the leap of social status in their lifetime.


    Besides, Lin Yue is far more than that. He is a martial arts genius with the power of ice and fire. He will be worshipped in the big gate. On holidays, he will become a strong man!


    What kind of patience and extraordinary mind does it take to grow up from a humble servant step by step to the point where people look up to him.


    She also understood the real feelings of Lin Yue and Dingxiang. No wonder he was so sad.


    All the way through the mountains and mountains, the three of them took deep mountain paths and were not afraid of the Qin army catching up.


    In the royal city of the Qin family, Lin Yue is only led by Zhou Dagou and Xi''er, but he believes that Qin Zheng will treat them well.


    After such a toss, Qin Gang was dead, and Qin Zheng inherited the throne without any suspense.


    The three finally came to a small town, bought three horses and galloped all the way.


    A month later, the dusty three appeared in front of a beautiful mountain.


    Through the lush trees, I vaguely see a corner of some attics, and wisps of green smoke, mixed with a faint smell of medicine.


    "This is danzong. Thank you for sending me here." Hua Zhuyin smiles at them.


    Lin Tian also laughs foolishly, riding towards the front, giving Lin Tian and Hua Zhuyin space to be alone.


    He looks silly, but in fact he''s a fool.


    Hua Zhuyin looked at Lin Yue, looking at his silver hair, very distressed.


    "You''re OK. Don''t be sad any more. It''s not your fault." Hua Zhuyin said softly.


    In the past month, Lin Yue has lost a lot of weight.


    Lin Yue nodded and his voice was hoarse. "Take care of yourself, too."


    Hua Zhuyin thought of all kinds of things he had done with Lin Yue before. Originally, he was cheerful, but now he is like this, and tears welled up.


    "Take care. I want you to be well." Hua Zhuyin pursed her lips and seemed to give herself courage to embrace Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue blinked his eyes, relaxed his look, and gently stroked her long black hair.


    "We''ll see you again, won''t we?" Hua Zhuyin asked.


    Lin Yue didn''t speak. In fact, he didn''t know.


    After the road, exactly how, everything is unknown.


    "I''ll wait for you." Hua Zhuyin wiped his tears and let go of Lin Yue. He looked into his eyes and said, "if you don''t come, I won''t come out!"


    Lin Yue''s cold heart trembled. He looked at her firm eyes and nodded his head.


    Hua chuyin smiles, gives Lin Yue something and drives his horse up the mountain.


    Lin Yue opened his hand and found that it was a heart-shaped jade pendant.


    He clenched it tightly, folded it carefully, and rode to catch up with Lin Tian.


    "Second, where are we going?" Lin Tian touched his bald head.


    "Worship the sect to practice, and then return to the wind gate to destroy the whole family!" There was a chill in Lin Yue''s eyes.


    He once swore that he would destroy the arrogance of the whole family and Qin Gang and others to avenge lilac!


    Now Zhang Kuang Qin Gang and others are dead, leaving only his family.


    "Second, Qin Gang and others really deserve to die, but the arrogant family members are innocent. Do you really want to kill them?" Lin Tian said.


    "They are innocent, aren''t they?" Lin Yue asked.


    Lin Tian frowned, "he killed innocent people, so he should die. If you kill innocent people, will you feel happy? "


    "I know clove''s death is a big blow to you, but you really want to kill innocent people indiscriminately. What''s the difference between you and others?" Lin Tian continued, "Lilac girl is the spirit of heaven, won''t you be disappointed?"


    Lin Yue was silent. His eyes turned red as he watched the lilac spirit floating in the magic tower.


    The moon eating dog said that the first floor of the magic tower couldn''t hold the clove spirit for too long, so he had to find a way to ascend to the star stepping realm as soon as possible, so as to keep her spirit alive.


    What Lin Tian said is reasonable. It''s damned to be arrogant, but his family is innocent.


    "I see, brother. Let''s go." Lin Yue said, driving his horse forward.


    As soon as Lin Tianyi was happy, he hastened to catch up.


    It''s the best for Lin Yue to wake up. Otherwise, if he kills innocent people, he will be possessed.


    The two of them kept on running towards the place where they accepted Zen.


    Lin Tian''s practice is suitable for Zen. They don''t want to be separated, so they go forward together and try their luck.


    But before long, it began to rain, and it was getting bigger and bigger, just like pouring.


    They found a cave to shelter themselves from the rain. When the weather cleared up, they continued on their way.


    But when I came to a gully, a very bad feeling came.


    "What sound?" Lin Tian frowned.


    At this time, only to see the flood surge!


    "No, mountain torrents!" Lin Yue was surprised and retreated with Lin Tian''s speed.


    But without waiting for them to go far, the flood roared and swept them in. In the blink of an eye, they were gone.


    Lin Yue protected his body with aura and flew out of the water, but Lin Tian had disappeared.


    "Big brother!" Lin Yue stepped in the air a few times, came to a cliff, shouting.


    His divine consciousness was completely out, but there was no shadow of Lin Tian.


    "Big brother!" Lin Yue Yun had enough strength to shout again.


    The water is extremely fierce. Some big trees are washed away by the roots, and they go out for hundreds of meters in an instant.


    Lin Yue stepped on the cliff, floated over the water, and then fell on a tree trunk.


    "Big brother!" He kept shouting, and his divine sense kept extending out, hoping to find Lin Tian''s figure.


    Unfortunately, I haven''t seen Lin Tian for more than ten miles.


    Lin Yue returned to the shore, looking at the torrent of flood, tired.


    He believed that Lin Tian would not die. After all, he had nine Yang gold body Sutra to protect his body, but he didn''t know where he was carried by the flood.


    Lin Yue searched along the bank for three days without finding anything.


    After a moment''s meditation, Lin Yue plans to wait for Lin Tian at the place where he takes in Zen. After all, they have agreed to go to Zen together.


    If Lin Tian is OK, he will go too.


    Having made up his mind, Lin Yue went to the place where he accepted Zen.


    A month later, he finally came to the foot of Wanfoshan.


    He didn''t know where Zen was.


    But people all say that if you want to enter Zen Buddhism, you should first worship Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    Wanfo refers to Wanfo Mountain. It''s just an office for Zen to accept disciples. Only those who are qualified can bring them to Zen to take part in the test.


    Lin Yue looked up and saw that the stone Buddhas were standing in all kinds of shapes and looked majestic.


    Not far in front of us, there is an ancient temple.


    He went over and saw a little hermit in green sweeping the floor at the door.


    "Amitabha, what''s the matter, benefactor?" Asked little Shami, clasping his hands.


    "Little master, have you ever been to a tall man named Lin Tian?" Lin Yue asked.


    Little Sami shook his head. "Never seen it."


    Lin Yue was a little disappointed and a little unwilling.


    "Can this temple accommodate you?" Lin Yue asked tentatively.


    "The Buddha said to open the convenient door. This temple can accommodate the benefactor. Please come with me."


    Little monk takes Lin Yue into the temple.


    Lin Yue''s close observation shows that the temple is simple and simple, and there seems to be no big difference with ordinary temples.


    In the middle of the main hall, there is a Maitreya Buddha statue.


    Lin Yue asked for three sticks of incense like a little monk. After lighting it, he bowed a few times and inserted the incense into the censer.


    Soon after he followed the little monk to the guest room, cracks appeared on the statue of Maitreya!


    An old man in yellow monk''s clothes appeared in the hall, looking at the cracked Buddha statue, full of shock.


    "Elder martial brother!" When the old man saw the little monk coming back, he called him respectfully.


    Little Shami looks only ten years old, but the old man calls him elder martial brother. He looks funny.


    "The Buddha cracked. I''m afraid this man was transformed by the great devil!" Said the old man. There was a trace of worry in little Shami''s eyes. "I saw this man just now, and there was no abnormality. Maybe it''s just a coincidence that the Buddha cracked. If he is really a big devil, what he can hide from me is at least the realm of the devil. I''m afraid there''s nothing wrong with him in Wanfoshan


    Hands. "


    "What about that?" The old man has a little bit of panic.


    The demon realm is comparable to the level of breaking the void of human beings. It has high mana and is very terrifying.


    "Wait and see what happens. If it''s a robbery, you can''t avoid it, just like an ordinary guest." Little monk said slowly, "replace the Buddha."


    The old man quickly said yes and asked for someone to work.


    Lin Yue waited in the temple for ten days, but not until Lin Tian.


    He always felt that the temple people were afraid of themselves, but it was not very obvious.


    Maybe it''s because of my white hair. After all, it doesn''t look like a good man.


    Lin Yue didn''t plan to wait any longer. He left a hundred taels of gold in the guest room as incense money, and then said goodbye to the little monk.


    "If you see a man named Lin Tianzhi, please tell him that I have been here." Lin Yue said to the little monk.


    "Don''t worry, benefactor. If he comes, I will tell him." Little monk put his hands together.


    Lin Yue nodded. Before he left, he bowed to the Buddha statue in the main hall to show his respect.


    When he walked out of the gate of the temple, the Buddha cracked from the middle! The old man and the little monk looked at each other, and their hearts filled with infinite chill!

 Chapter 61

    Looking at the broken Buddha statue, the old man in monk''s clothes had deep fear in his eyes.


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to report this to zongmen?" Asked the old man.


    Little Shami shook his head. "He''s leaving now. He doesn''t know where to go. It''s too late to tell zongmen."


    "But my Zen sect should have cut off the demons and let the dangerous man go. In case of his evil nature, wouldn''t he do harm to all living beings?" The old man is not reconciled.


    "When the Buddha and the devil thought about it, what''s more, he didn''t have evil Qi. If he killed by mistake, it would be a big mistake!" Little monk shook his head. "Don''t hold on to it. Go and take someone to change it again."


    Knowing nothing about this, Lin Yue left Wanfoshan and headed for tiandaozong.


    Tiandaozong is in the north of Daxuan Kingdom, which is nearly ten thousand li away from here.


    Fortunately, Lin Yue has the knack of controlling the wind. He can gallop 500 miles every day.


    Twenty days later, I came to a place called Tianmen county.


    It''s not a big place, but it''s densely populated and the market is noisy.


    "Come on, brother, you are also here to join the tiandaozong apprenticeship. Come on, I have a test process. It only costs one or two silver." Someone called to Lin Yue.


    "When does the apprenticeship start?" Lin Yue asked.


    "You don''t know that?" The peddler looked at Lin Yue unexpectedly, "you are not accurate enough, so you should buy this process from me. It will start in three days."


    Lin Yue took out one or two silver and bought a roll of bamboo slips, on which were written the specific links of tiandaozong test.


    These are not secrets. In Tianmen County, even ordinary people are familiar with this process, because for thousands of years, Tiandao sect has adopted a set of process.


    Lin Yue found an inn to stay, set up a Dharma array, and entered the magic tower.


    Looking at the spirit of clove for a moment, he began to practice sitting on the Tai Chi pattern.


    Until the third day, he came to a vast field.


    This place is already full of people. The five-year apprenticeship competition of tiandaozong officially begins today.


    There are tens of thousands of people coming by sight. They are busy.


    A moment later, two sword lights came from the air. A man and a woman appeared on the high platform. The sword Qi wound around their feet and dissipated.


    Men are handsome and women are light and elegant.


    "I''m Li Zhiqing, and this is my younger martial sister, Xia Ying. We are disciples of Tiandao sect." The man said haughtily, the voice is not big, but it is clear enough to pass to everyone''s ears¡° The two of us are responsible for the screening of primary apprentices, and those who are qualified will be taken to the clan for further testing. " Li Zhiqing said that a head size black stone appeared in her hand and put it on the table. "This is the test stone. The tester put his hand down


    On it, inject spiritual power to show your talent according to the brightness, color and degree of the stone. "


    "Only when you are under 30 years old can you be qualified to come up for the test. If there are troublemakers, you can directly discard your accomplishments!" Li Zhiqing said coldly, "now the test begins!"


    Xia Ying takes out a bamboo slip, holds a writing brush and stands aside.


    There is a man who takes the lead and injects the spirit into the stone. Unfortunately, the stone doesn''t even shine.


    "Unqualified, next!" Li Zhiqing said coldly.


    In this way, twenty people came up one after another, and none of them could make the test stone shine.


    People who were full of confidence could not help worrying when they saw this situation.


    Until the fortieth test, the test stone brightened, but only a faint light appeared at the bottom.


    "The talent of cultivating martial arts is better than ordinary people, but it doesn''t meet the requirements of tiandaozong. If it''s not qualified, it''s next!" Li Zhiqing said coldly.


    The man''s face, which was originally joyful, became stiff directly and went down dejectedly.


    A woman in red came up slowly and put her hand on the test stone. After a while, the stone was shining and white!


    Li Zhiqing was also surprised and said, "excellent talent, pass!"


    Xia Ying asked the woman to stand beside her and do some registration.


    With women''s success, people seem to have regained some self-confidence and come forward to test one after another.


    However, more than 3000 people passed the test, and only less than 20 passed.


    "This test is not accurate. I failed to pass the test. A boy passed the test. How can I reason?" Someone complained.


    "They are six years younger than you. Why don''t you say that this test stone is to test your cultivation talent, not your cultivation level, do you understand?" Someone disdained to glance at him.


    Lin Yue went up and put his hand on the smooth stone to input aura.


    As his silver hair was more conspicuous, the crowd quieted down and watched.


    The test stone didn''t react at all.


    "Unqualified!" Li Zhiqing looked at Lin Yue in disgust.


    When you are young, you will dye your hair white and be innovative. Without the indifferent mood of a practitioner, how can you practice quietly.


    But as soon as his voice fell, he saw the test stone shining with dazzling golden light!


    "Gifted!" Surprised, Li Zhiqing and Xia Ying look at each other.


    It has been many years since tiandaozong received such a gifted disciple.


    "Excellent talent, unlimited future!" Li Zhiqing was very happy.


    Take him back to the mountain gate, the elders of the clan will be happy.


    Xia Ying registers Lin Yue and asks him to stand aside for a moment.


    Only 40 people passed the test.


    Li Zhiqing took out a flute, played it twice, and heard an eagle.


    A black spot from the air close to enlarge, this time people see clearly, this is a huge white headed black feather eagle.


    It''s 30 meters long.


    It seems that Li Zhiqing and Xia Ying are also riding this eagle, but they will be changed to Royal sword soon, which will shock some testers.


    Lin Yue and others sat on the broad eagle''s back and took off in the eyes of envy and hatred.


    This Hawk is called the white headed eagle. It is a first-class monster. It is usually used as a means of transportation after school training.


    Most of them are the first to fly in the air, looking at the vast land under their feet, shouting excitedly.


    "Be quiet. Don''t think this is the beginning of the test." Li Zhiqing said coldly, "you people, it''s good to keep half of them."


    The crowd became quiet and began to breathe quietly.


    Two hours later, I came to a fairy mountain full of spiritual power.


    Li Zhiqing asked the people to come down from the eagle''s back and led them on a half-hour walk to the front of a high mountain made of white jade.


    "It turned out to be elder martial brother Li and elder martial sister Xia. Are they new disciples this time?" The two gatekeepers said with a smile.


    Li Zhiqing nodded and led Lin Yue and others directly into a high tower.


    "This tower is called the climbing tower, with a total of 99 floors. Those who can climb to more than 60 floors are qualified. The higher the number of floors, the stronger the perseverance and patience. The better the potential. " Li Zhiqing said.


    The front is the side talent, this level is to test perseverance.


    In the way of cultivation, talent is indispensable, but it also requires perseverance that ordinary people can''t reach.


    If you want to be the inner disciple of tiandaozong, you must pass the pass of climbing Tianta.


    It is said that yuchenjian, the proud disciple of tiandaozong, had only reached 89 stories at most.


    In the past hundred years, no disciple has been able to climb to the ninetieth floor.


    Whenever the new disciples test the tower, the elders of the sect pay attention to it with divine consciousness.


    Generally speaking, if you can climb to the 75th floor, you may be favored by the elders of the inner gate. If you reach the 80th floor, you will be accepted and become the inner gate disciples.


    The treatment of the inner disciples is by no means comparable to that of the outer ones.


    The elders of tiandaozong are all in the state of breaking the void and have a high vision. Some of them have never recruited disciples for hundreds of years, and some even have no disciples in their life.


    In order to cultivate new people and prevent these old people from being lazy, zongmenzhangjiao stipulates that as long as someone climbs to the 80th floor of Tianta, someone must accept them as disciples.


    There are not many elders of tiandaozong, less than 20. Some of them travel outside, but only about 10 in the sect.


    The test of climbing tower attracts people''s attention. Every time, many disciples come to watch.


    It is said that the mysterious leader of Tiandao sect will also pay attention to the tower test.


    The climbing tower was built by the founder of tiandaozong. Every step up requires nine steps, and every step up is more difficult.


    The forty new people came to the front of the climbing tower with anxiety.


    This tower is different from the ordinary tower. It has no internal space. It is all made of black basalt. There is a big platform every nine steps.


    But the smaller you go up, the smaller you get to the top, which is similar to the pyramid.


    Lin Yue chooses one side to start climbing up. This is a rare opportunity, so he must do his best.


    At the beginning of the nine steps, Lin Yue walked up easily, feeling no different from ordinary steps.


    Entering the second floor, Lin Yue didn''t stop at all. He continued to move on until the tenth floor. He felt a little tired.


    According to Lin Yue''s constitution, even if he climbs a kilometer high cliff, he won''t feel tired.


    This climbing tower is really interesting.


    Lin Yue climbed up the 30th floor in silence, and his whole body was wet with sweat, so he realized the power of the tower.


    The higher you go up, the more gravity you have. It''s very hard to lift your feet.


    "Did this founder learn Newton''s law?" Lin Yue muttered in his heart. According to his estimation, the 30 layers are already five times the gravity.


    Looking up, no one has given up yet.


    Lin Yue looked at the woman in red. She seemed relaxed in front of her.


    He saw this woman''s name in the register. It was called Mo Qingcheng, which connected nine realms.


    Mo Qingcheng seems to feel Lin Yue''s eyes, coldly stare at him, and continue to move forward.


    Although this man''s talent is good, but a head of white hair makes people look a little uncomfortable.


    Moreover, she was in the front, and her back and back were exposed in Lin Yue''s eyes. At that moment, she also had the smell of warning.


    Lin Yue was not frightened by her. Instead, he scanned her buttocks.


    He''s not in the mood now. It''s just revenge.


    "Hum!" Mo Qingcheng snorted in disgust and climbed up. Finally reached the 40th floor, finally someone began to give up, here is at least 20 times the gravity!

 Chapter 62

    Beside Lin Yue, there is a strong man in green who is climbing up.


    "Hello, my name is Fang Wen. What''s your name?" The man shouts to Lin Yue.


    "Lin Yue." Lin Yue took a look at him and had some impression on him.


    In a test, his test stone gives off a halo of earth color. Although it is not particularly dazzling, it is enough to be remembered.


    "What''s the matter with your hair? Is it natural or dyed? " Fang Wen asked with a smile.


    Lin Yue didn''t answer him and climbed up.


    Fang Wen didn''t get angry. He scratched the back of his head and kept pace with Lin Yue.


    They moved forward silently, gradually surpassing some people, and a faint sense of achievement came to their hearts.


    But after reaching the 50th floor, Fang Wen looked very tired.


    At least 50 times the gravity at this height, every step forward is extremely difficult.


    And on the Internet, it''s not just gravity.


    Just now, a disciple on the 55th floor was blown down by a hurricane. Fortunately, Li Zhiqing caught him in the air.


    Fang Wen''s whole body was full of spirit. After a while, he became energetic and climbed up first.


    "It''s interesting." Lin Yue realized that this guy was not simple.


    They walked forward with their feet raised, and suddenly a hurricane came.


    Lin Yue had a plan for a long time, but before he took action, he felt that the light was dim and the wind was much smaller.


    "Fang Wen?" Lin Yue saw a giant not far in front of him.


    The giant is at least three meters tall, and his clothes are all torn. Fortunately, the key parts are covered by wide pants, so it seems that he has been prepared for a long time.


    "This is the secret of our family. Just walk behind me." Fang Wen''s voice did not change. He said faintly and strode forward.


    In a secret room of tiandaozong, a thin old man took all this in his eyes, and a trace of ecstasy appeared in his turbid eyes.


    The elders of tiandaozong are paying attention to the test of climbing tower, but they just use divine consciousness to check it in the secret room.


    Lin Yue didn''t know why Fang Wen would help him, but since he accepted his love, he would find a chance to pay him back later.


    He is just behind Fang Wen, walking forward step by step.


    At the 60th floor, the hurricane disappeared and Fang Wen recovered. He just looked haggard. It seemed that the secret method consumed a lot of aura.


    At this time, a cold wind blowing, mixed with countless ice and snow, cold into the bone marrow, than the ordinary snow ice a hundred times!


    Fang Wen runs the aura in a hurry, condenses the armor, but just after it is formed, it is cracked by the cold wind!


    He is just the eight times cultivation of Tongmai, and his aura armor can''t bear the cold power.


    "Come here." Lin Yue runs the aura to form a big aura armor, which envelops them.


    Aura armor contains the power of ice marrow. It''s nothing to deal with the cold outside.


    In this way, it can also be regarded as a return to his previous favor of helping him keep out of the wind.


    "What a freak." Fang Wen muttered in his heart.


    Lin Yue''s cultivation level is lower than that of him, but his aura armor can keep out the cold wind and ice.


    They carried their legs like lead and went on.


    Lin Yue looked up. There were less than twenty people in front of him.


    Those who have passed the test are all very leisure talents, which can be said to be one in a million, but now, they have been eliminated by half.


    "Lin Yue, I can''t walk any more. I''m going to give up." When he reached the 65th floor, Fang Wen was exhausted. Every step forward was extremely difficult.


    They''re in a place that''s at least 60 times the gravity, and they''re really struggling.


    He saw that Lin Yue was also very hard to walk, and he had to spend Reiki to maintain such a large Reiki armor. If he gave up, he would be able to relax and maybe climb a few more layers.


    They just met by chance and said no more than ten words. He was very grateful for helping himself in this way.


    "Hold on a little longer, there will be another 45 steps, and we will reach the 70th floor." Lin Yue said lightly that he understood Fang Wen''s worries.


    People who know how to be grateful are not so bad. He decides to help Fang Wen go on.


    "Brother, it''s beyond my expectation to be able to walk up to now." Fang Wen shook his head. "You and I have no friendship. I''m very grateful to you for helping me up to now. If you put me down, you can walk a few more floors, and you will have the hope to become an inner disciple."


    "When you take the initiative to fend off the hurricane for me, we will be friends. I really can''t take you, I''ll put you down. Stop talking and keep your strength Lin Yue took a long breath and stepped forward.


    Fang Wen nodded silently and raised his feet up.


    Finally, they slowly stepped on the 70th floor.


    Fang Wen takes the initiative to come out of the aura armor. He knows that if Lin Yue continues to take himself, he can''t walk any more.


    The higher you go, the greater the gravity, the more obstacles you have. You can''t drag him down any more.


    Fang Wen smiles at Lin Yue and waves his hand upward, indicating that Lin Yue should continue to move forward and stop caring about him.


    Lin Yue nodded, upward gravity is more and more abnormal, the obstacles are more and more difficult, and he can''t take him.


    If he can''t stick to it, as long as he gives up, Li Zhiqing will come up and take people down.


    When Fang Wengang wanted to say "give up", a virtual shadow appeared in front of him. A strong suction came and the whole person flew out.


    "It''s good to be able to reach the 70th floor." A thin old man did not know when to appear in the air, the hand is not back to God to Fang Wen.


    "Elder Tao Wu, who are you?" Li Zhiqing was very surprised. After saluting respectfully, he asked carefully.


    This skinny old man is the elder of tiandaozong. Because he ranks fifth, he is called the elder of Daowu.


    "I''ll take this boy." Taoist five elder said.


    "Ah The disciples around the audience opened their mouths wide and felt incredible.


    The front one is on the 75th floor, but there is still no elder. Fang Wen has just climbed to the 70th floor, but he is accepted by the Taoist elder.


    All the disciples are envious and jealous of each other. Those who are still climbing the tower also mutter, especially those on the 70th floor. They think that there are people on the 70th floor. Why don''t they pay attention to them?


    Climbing in the front of the people do not seem to see the square text of things, dedicated to continue to move forward.


    He is what Lin Yue saw. This group of people with the highest cultivation is stronger than Mo Qingcheng.


    "Pay homage to... See the master" Fang Wen eased off and hastened to salute.


    "Well, three days later, go to daowufeng and find me." Elder Dao five patted him lightly. Fang Wen''s tiredness was swept away and he was full of strength.


    New disciples of tiandaozong need to register, make tokens and learn the rules of tiandaozong after they pass the Tianta test.


    Basically, it takes three days to complete these tasks.


    After the Taoist priest put Fang Wen on the ground, he disappeared.


    "Congratulations, Congratulations, brother. What''s your name?" A lot of people poured in to get close to Fang Wen.


    Most of the onlookers are outside disciples. They do some chores and naturally want to make up with the inner disciples.


    "In the following text." Fang Wen is not used to this kind of scene, and it''s not easy to refute people''s face. He can only deal with it reluctantly.


    He felt so unreal up to now that he never dreamed that he would be accepted by the elder.


    Happiness comes too suddenly. While Fang Wen is excited, he is also very grateful to Lin Yue.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Yue''s help, he would not have reached the 70th floor.


    Lin Yue was happy for Fang Wen, but he also had some doubts.


    Elder Daowu must have seen that he helped Fang Wen to the 70th floor, but he still accepted him as a disciple. This shows that the number of floors on the tower is not important, so what does he value?


    He can''t guess anything now, he can only withdraw his mind and move on.


    There are at least three elders in front of the climbing tower.


    The reason why he didn''t come forward to take his income out of the door now is to see where his limit is.


    So the teenagers on the 70 plus floor are afraid that they will not be noticed. They are just worried.


    When Lin Yue came to the 71st floor, the cold wind was gone and replaced by the strong high temperature air.


    "Ah In front of a person''s leg armor was burned by the high temperature, and the terrible high temperature air poured in. His blood and flesh immediately burned. He immediately gave up and was rescued by Li Zhiqing.


    One after another, people were burned, dropped, or gave up.


    The high-temperature air between the 70th and 80th floors is extremely hard to endure. With a hundred times of gravity, it is extremely difficult to move forward.


    At present, there are less than ten people left on the climbing tower.


    Lin Yue has ice marrow and spirit fire. These cold winds and high temperatures are not a problem for him.


    However, in the climbing tower, his accomplishments are the lowest. If he doesn''t show some abilities, I''m afraid it''s more guessing.


    After all, it is impossible for the ordinary seven levels of Tongmai to persist here.


    Lin Yue''s eyes flashed for a moment, and a flame armor appeared on his body.


    "Spirit fire!" The people under the tower exclaimed, "no wonder he can persist for so long. It''s really enviable that he has Linghuo."


    Several elders in the secret room flashed a surprise in their eyes at the same time!


    Level 75!


    Lin Yue finally reached this level. Two of them were on the same step as himself. They were all at nine levels of communication.


    They looked at Lin Yue enviously. With the spirit fire armor, they didn''t have to worry about the terrible high temperature. They just had to concentrate on dealing with the abnormal gravity.


    With each step, the more times the gravity increases, the more difficult it is to move forward. Some people''s determination is shaken.


    Now on the 75th floor, it''s 120 times the gravity!


    At this time, the person at the front has already ascended the last step of the 79th floor. One step further, it will be the 80th floor!


    Level 80 is the place where countless disciples of tiandaozong once wanted to go. Now, that young man, just one last step away, will reach this height.


    People hold their breath, will God as close as possible, looking at the face of indifferent youth, slowly step forward! This step is very slow for the boy to lift up and fall down slowly. When he stepped on the steps, his body shook violently!

 Chapter 63

    Level 80!


    The boy steadied himself and stopped on the 80th floor of the climbing tower!


    "Good!" Some people can''t help but clap their hands. It''s a great honor to be able to step on the 80th floor, which is worthy of respect and appreciation.


    When Lin Yue saw the boy''s back, he didn''t have any thoughts in his heart. There was only one thought in his heart. He continued to move forward!


    Level 76, level 77


    Gravity is getting bigger and bigger, making his pace more difficult and slow.


    There were several strong divine senses constantly scanning Lin Yue and communicating with him.


    "It''s good to have a spirit fire and such perseverance!" Several gods are communicating.


    "I''ve been thinking, why can this son go so far? It turns out that there is spirit fire. No wonder, no wonder!"


    "I''ll take this boy! This boy has spirit fire. He must be excellent to learn alchemy with me. " Taoist five elder said with squinting eyes.


    "What''s your hurry? Besides, you''ve already accepted one. Don''t be greedy. Now he''s on the 78th floor. If he can step on the 80th floor, I''ll make a decision. " Said another divine sense.


    "You old fellows, don''t make any noise. Look, it''s already the 79th floor!"


    Several elders were excited. In a fairy mountain, an old man with white eyebrows nodded slightly, and the divine consciousness followed Lin Yue.


    At this time, Mo Qingcheng also stepped on the 80th floor, which surprised everyone.


    "This year''s disciples are much better than before." When it comes to someone''s turn, it''s very good that one of a group of people can step on the 80th floor.


    Lin Yue looked at the nine steps above, which could be crossed in one step in the plain, but now it was as difficult as climbing to heaven.


    He gritted his teeth and stepped forward.


    He felt as if he was pressed by a mountain. Every step he took was extremely laborious.


    One step, two steps... Step eight!


    It''s only one step away from the 80th floor!


    "Ah Lin Yue let out a cry, and finally in the eyes of the people, he raised his feet again and fell down heavily!


    Several powerful divine senses trembled. They were old monsters who had lived for countless years, and the so-called geniuses had seen countless.


    But Lin Yue is the first one who has been able to reach the eightieth level with seven levels of communication.


    This foot, like stepping on the hearts of countless people, shocked the extreme!


    Shua, Shua, Shua


    Nearly ten figures flew out of the secret chambers deep in the mountains and stood above the tower.


    "Boy, keep climbing. Let me see how many layers you can climb!" A big beard laughed.


    "Lao Jiu, you are too anxious!" A young man complained, "don''t you come out to disturb him? Just like you, how can you be a master?"


    The rest of them also criticized him. They all wanted to see what layer Lin Yue could end up in. It was because he was the first to fly out. They were afraid that he would rob Lin Yue and had to follow him.


    Li Zhiqing was a fool for a while. He had been in tiandaozong for decades, and for the first time he saw so many robbers¡° Lao Qi, look at you. You''ve all lived a long time. You still use the technique of holding capacity. The way is natural! You still don''t see through, and you have no future. " Big beard didn''t care. "What''s the matter with him? Even if he gave up now, I would accept him


    As apprentices, don''t join in the fun. Go, go


    All of them were stunned. They thought that all the elders of the clan should be immortals. Every word is a proverb. But what''s the difference between these elders'' words and common people?


    But they don''t know, the road is simple, back to nature!


    "Lao Jiu, don''t cheat me. Let''s wait for him to finish climbing the tower, and then we''ll see who he chooses! " The rest are obviously not buying.


    People can''t describe Lin Yue with envy, jealousy and hatred. It''s a great honor for the elders to fight for him!


    The young man in front of him had reached the 83rd floor. When the elders appeared, he thought he was fighting for himself and was full of joy.


    Soon he found that he was wrong, let his heart cold down, looked back at the boy who used Linghuo.


    Lin Yue was surprised. He didn''t expect to be so popular.


    He took a look at the front of the youth and Mo Qingcheng, hesitated to move on.


    Now that he can worship an elder, why should he work so hard. More importantly, further up, the need to use more cards, he did not want to leak his strength.


    "If you have the ability, you can surpass me!" Just as Lin Yue hesitated, he suddenly heard a cold voice.


    When Lin Yuewen heard that, the master of his voice was the boy in front of him.


    "My name is Chen Wuxuan, who can summon Linghuo. Do you dare to compete with me?" The boy at the front turned his head.


    He is a very proud person, can not tolerate others better than himself, more can not tolerate others to steal his limelight.


    The boy is still handsome, but his face is very serious.


    "You mean me?" Lin Yue was going to give up, but he didn''t expect another incident.


    "Don''t pretend, dare or dare?" Chen Wuxuan''s tone is very tough.


    There is a nameless fire rising in Lin Yue''s heart. I just saw you today, and I have nothing to do with you, but you provoke me. I really think I can''t bully you!


    "Then you climb up quickly, and don''t let me catch up later." Lin Yue light said a, body originally some dim flame armor, once again bright up!


    People''s faces became wonderful, and most of them were not good enough at heart cultivation. They were just as keen to watch the fun as the people in the market.


    "OK, personality, I like it!" Elder bearded laughed, "this boy''s character is up to me. I''ll accept this apprentice. Don''t argue with me."


    All the elders were speechless and didn''t hear.


    Lin Yue climbs up, the hot air disappears, and thunderbolts come.


    Between the 80th and 90th floors, there are lightning strikes and 300 times of gravity!


    Lin Yue felt that his whole blood was flowing towards his legs. If it had not been for the constant moistening of his body by the magic tower, his legs would have been broken.


    It''s very hard to lift your feet, and it''s even harder to fall. Dare not let the free fall, afraid of the terrible gravity will be crushed.


    It takes a long time and a lot of energy to go up every step, and it also needs to be distracted to deal with the continuous lightning strikes.


    The dust had reached the 85th floor, and a black windbreaker appeared on his body. Lightning struck on it, and then he swam around without hurting him.


    "Treasure, it''s treasure!" There was a cry of surprise.


    Weapons and equipment in this world are divided into ordinary weapons, magic weapons, treasure weapons and spirit weapons. Each level is divided into low level, middle level, high level and top level.


    Treasure ware is very rare. I didn''t expect that there was such a treasure on Chen Wuxuan.


    Lin Yue had no treasure to protect himself. He could only condense the flame armor and let the thunder and lightning strike him.


    Every time he was struck by lightning, he trembled. The damage of lightning was eliminated by armor, but part of his strength was still transferred to him.


    Lin Yue put away all his thoughts and quietly went up.


    Walking so slowly, I don''t know how long, he seems to enter a mysterious state.


    It seems that there is no one except him. Between heaven and earth, there is only climbing tower and himself.


    Lin Yue felt relaxed, or heavy and numb.


    His eyes only stare at the steps above, and he doesn''t think of anything in his mind. He just subconsciously goes to the stage.


    Boom!


    It was not until a Thunder Dragon roared and hit him, and the flame armor was broken that he suddenly woke up and quickly gathered the flame armor to protect him again.


    After a close look, I found that I was on the same step with Chen Wuxuan!


    But Mo Qingcheng is on a step behind him.


    It was so quiet that no one made any noise. Everyone has long been open mouth, staring at the two teenagers silent contest.


    Level 88!


    Lin Yue was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, he was on the 88th floor in a trance!


    "It''s wonderful to enter the state of emptiness and obscurity. It''s extremely second. It seems that I''m going to have another genius in tiandaozong." In the secret room, the old man with white eyebrows opened his eyes and gave a smile.


    Chen Wuxuan didn''t expect that Yue really caught up with him. At the same time, he was ashamed to tell himself that he must win Lin Yue!


    He raised his foot and climbed to the 89th floor. As long as he crossed nine steps, he could catch up with the record of yuchenjian and even break it!


    But his legs have been shaking violently, and his spiritual power is almost exhausted. It''s extremely difficult to climb up!


    Lin Yue came back and didn''t know how he had caught up with Chen Wuxuan so quickly just now.


    Click!


    When Chen Wuxuan came to his feet, he didn''t control his strength well. He hit the stone steps of the climbing tower heavily, and the whole foot bone made a broken sound.


    At this stage, every step is extremely physical, not to mention, the control of the body is also required to be extremely accurate. It needs a strong mental force to control. If you don''t pay attention, you will make mistakes.


    There was no pain on Chen Wuxuan''s face. He just wrapped the injured part with aura and continued to move forward.


    When Lin Yue stepped on the third step, he accidentally hit his foot on the stone step by gravity, and there was a crack on his foot bone. He quickly wrapped it with the aura of the magic tower to moisten and treat it.


    At this time, except for Lin Yue and Chen Wuxuan, the others had already given up. Finally, ten people stepped on the 80th floor. The best result was mo Qingcheng, which ended at the 88th floor.


    All the elders focused their attention on Lin Yue and Chen Wuxuan. For the time being, they were not interested in other people.


    "There are still three steps to the 89th floor!" Chen Wuxuan looked up and took a long breath, then raised his feet and fell.


    Click!


    Chen Wuxuan made another mistake, which led to his right foot completely broken, blood and flesh flying, revealing snow-white broken bones¡° I won''t lose to you, I won''t, I will win! " A long sword appeared in chenwuxuan''s hand to support him!

 Chapter 64

    Chen Wuxuan is one step ahead of Lin Yue and walks hard in front of him.


    "If you use your right foot again, it will be useless." Lin Yue looked at the pale bones of his feet and reminded him.


    "Take care of yourself!" Chen Wuxuan is a proud man. He doesn''t need to be reminded or sympathized by others!


    However, he did not tell Lin Yue that the gravity multiple of his step increased sharply, which led to the complete fracture of his foot bone.


    Lin Yue was very careful when he stepped. Chen Wuxuan was injured again, which means that there must be something abnormal on that step.


    Sure enough, when he raised his foot forward, the gravity doubled, and his foot was pulled down like a mountain. If he hit it directly, the end would be no better than dust.


    Lin Yue clenched his teeth, slowly put down his feet and let out a long breath.


    There was a thunderclap over the tower, and all the thunder dragons were around them, roaring, trying to drown them.


    The dust has no Xuan to have the treasure Xuan clothes to protect the body, don''t care to Thunder Dragon at all, looking at a platform in front of, a little excited.


    He is now on the eighth step of the eighty eighth floor, only one step away from the eighty ninth floor. As long as he steps on it, he will be able to reach the same height as Yuchen sword!


    A small step is now as difficult as climbing to heaven. The climbing tower really deserves its name.


    Yuchenjian, the most outstanding genius of tiandaozong for thousands of years, stopped at the 89th floor when climbing the tower, setting a record for thousands of years.


    Dust without Xuan constantly adjust the state, eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, treasure Xuanyi under the bombardment of Thunder Dragon, unexpectedly appeared a crack!


    The Xuanyi has been damaged. It can''t be dragged on any longer.


    Dust free Xuan''s left foot finally slowly lifted up, slowly fell down!


    Click!


    The left foot heavily stepped on the stone steps, blood and flesh flying, leg bone broken!


    At the same time, a huge thunder dragon, once again to the dust of the body.


    Bang!


    The huge impact force is far stronger than the gravity, and the unexpected dust will fly out.


    Fortunately, in mid air, he was saved by one of the elders.


    One step, one step away!


    Chen Wuxuan didn''t feel good when he settled down, but he didn''t expect Thunder Dragon to come and fly out.


    Because his right foot was still on the eighth step of the eighty eighth floor, it was a pity that he did not step on the eighty ninth floor.


    Chen Wuxuan stood beside an elder, and his heart was full of reluctance.


    In his heart, he hated Lin Yue even more. It was he who robbed the limelight that originally belonged to him. It was he who robbed the glory that originally belonged to him!


    Now Lin Yue is alone in the whole climbing tower.


    He accepted the challenge of no mystery, and will try his best to win him.


    He took out a long sword as a support, but the sword fell on the steps made of Xuan stone, the scabbard was directly broken under the terrible gravity, and the sword body also appeared cracks, and then cracked!


    Chen Wuxuan gave him a cold look, and he was glad that Lin Yue might stop here, half a step less than himself. At least he stepped on the ninth step.


    "The white haired man can''t continue. After all, he''s only doing seven repairs of Tongmai. Even if there''s Linghuo to protect him from lightning, it''s too difficult to overcome the gravity of more than 200 times!" Someone under the tower said.


    "Yes, but even so, it''s enough to make him proud. This is the eighth step on the eighty eighth floor. It''s the height of the nine peaks of Tongmai, which has never been reached before


    "Only in this way, or lost the dust without mystery a foot, do not know the elders will tend to accept who as an apprentice?"


    Most people think that Lin Yue can''t continue.


    Lin Yue frowned and threw the sword away. A blue flame appeared in his eyes!


    When he raised his right foot, at his feet, there was a pillar of fire with the thickness of his arm, holding his right foot up and down slowly!


    "There''s half a step left." Lin Yue''s secret way.


    His left foot is now on the eighth step of the eighty eighth floor, and his right foot is on the ninth step, which is the platform of the ninety ninth floor. It is also the place where the dust has no mystery to stop.


    Lin Yue raised his left foot slowly, resisting the huge gravity.


    Suddenly, the gravity doubled again, and Lin Yue stopped his left foot in mid air. His foot bone broke and his cold sweat instantly wet his whole body.


    If left foot is allowed to step down, I''m afraid the whole left leg will be shattered.


    "Ah Lin Yue roared and his eyes were cold. His injured feet were frozen by the force of ice inside his body, and he was wrapped and supported by fire outside. He gritted his teeth and stepped down slowly!


    Pop!


    The left foot finally touched the ground, and several big cracks appeared in the left leg bone. The severe pain almost made Lin Yue faint.


    It''s quiet around, especially the people under the tower. They stare one by one and their mouths are wide open.


    Floor 89!


    This is the second person who has stepped on this level in the thousand years of tiandaozong, in addition to yuchenjian!


    After three breaths of silence, the crowd was like frying a pot, cheering, doubting, admiring and admiring!


    "He... Did it, level 89!" The onlookers were shocked.


    "It''s not true. I must be dreaming. Give me a few slaps quickly. How can I step on the 89th floor with seven levels of communication?"


    "Impossible... Impossible, how can he do it!" Chen Wuxuan murmured a few words.


    When Lin Yue stepped on the 89th floor, he would be covered by the supreme glory, but he was defeated completely.


    From birth to now, he has always been a winner. This failure is unforgivable!


    "Good!"


    At this time, an old man with white eyebrows appeared in the air, "since ancient times, most of the talents of cultivation are like meteors, but few of them have achieved great achievements, mostly due to lack of patience and perseverance. You have a firm heart. I like it very much. "


    "It''s... It''s Qing Yue Da Luo!" The people under the tower rubbed their eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    Elder Qingyue seldom appears. Some disciples who have been in the sect for more than ten years have never seen elder Qingyue.


    "Elder martial brother Qingyue, why are you here? Are you trying to rob my apprentice?" Elder nine was surprised and nervous about the appearance of the old man with white eyebrows.


    "Your apprentice? Lao Jiu, when did you collect it? "


    "Oh, I''m the first one to come here. Naturally, he wants to recognize me as a master. Besides, elder martial brother Qingyue, you don''t accept apprentices." Old nine hip-hop said.


    "It takes a chance to accept an apprentice. Today I see him. It''s a kind of fate. If he doesn''t want to follow me, it''s fate. I can''t force him." The old man with white eyebrows said to Lin Yue, "would you like to worship me as your teacher?"


    Lin Yue looks at Qingyue with a kind face, without any pressure.


    "I will." Lin Yue forced himself to endure the pain of his legs and feet and saluted his teacher, "disciple Lin Yue, meet the master."


    "Good! Three days later, go to Qingyue Da Luo Feng to find me. This elixir will be used as a gift. " A white elixir flew out of the old man''s hand, floated in front of Lin Yue, and then disappeared.


    Lin Yue swallows the elixir, and a warm current flows all over his body. The cracks of his feet are repaired at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Lin Yue felt that there was enough aura in the elixir field, and his whole body was full of strength.


    He is now 80% sure that he can break through the eighth spiritual pulse.


    It''s just that this is obviously not the place to break through.


    "Ah Nine elder long sigh, is very sorry, see not far away dust no Xuan, eyes light up again, "boy, are you willing to worship me as a teacher?"


    Chen Wuxuan is respectful on the surface, but he is full of anger in his heart. It''s a great shame that you can''t get Lin Yue to come to me!


    He didn''t answer immediately. In his heart, he didn''t want to worship elder nine as a teacher, because he didn''t want to be Lin Yue''s substitute.


    When he began to climb the climbing tower, he once imagined that he would become a famous person like Yu Chenjian.


    In time, it will become the cultivation power that all living beings in Tianyuan land look up to.


    I just didn''t expect that Lin Yue''s appearance would turn all this into nothing.


    If he worships the nine elders as his teacher again, he will feel even more depressed.


    In any case, he was able to reach the 89th level with only one step short. He was also a man with great cultivation potential.


    He is waiting and expecting that other elders can come to fight with the nine elders and accept himself as an apprentice, so that he can have a choice, so that he can feel more comfortable.


    It''s just that the reality is very cruel. When Taoist nine elder said that he wanted to become a disciple, the other elders didn''t come to fight for it.


    This made him extremely disappointed, even angry!


    He didn''t know that there were few elders competing for disciples. After all, the elders had seen too many talented disciples, but there were too few who could really set foot on the road of cultivation.


    Some of these elders were even clumsy when they were young, but after hundreds of years of persistent cultivation, with the perseverance that ordinary people can''t imagine, they finally achieved great success.


    They are indifferent to the so-called talents, except for the amazing ones, and there will be no competition for disciples.


    Chenwuxuan saw that elder Daojiu was angry. He knew that if he didn''t worship his teacher, he would be angry.


    It is not a wise choice to offend an elder who breaks the void.


    "Disciple Chen Wuxuan visits the master." There is no mystery in the world, and we are respectful and respectful.


    "Well, I''ll go to daojiufeng in three days." Elder Dao Jiu shook his sleeve and disappeared.


    After receiving the disciples, the elders left one after another.


    Among the 40 people who came to take part in the climbing tower test, 15 were finally brought into the door by the elders.


    "Is there anyone who is not selected who is willing to become a disciple of the sect?" Li Zhiqing asked.


    Tiandaozong, as the largest sect in the state of Daxuan, has many affairs and needs a large number of disciples from outside.


    Every year, a group of external disciples are recruited. Although the requirements are not as strict as those of internal disciples, they are also selected to cultivate martial arts.


    The inner disciples are recruited every five years. Those who fail the Tianta test can basically stay as long as they are willing to become outer disciples.


    Twelve were willing to stay, and the remaining 13 chose to leave. Those who leave are very clear that the treatment difference between the outer disciples and the inner disciples is just like the gap between heaven and earth. To become the outer disciples of tiandaozong, it''s better to join a second rate sect. With their qualifications, they will definitely become the focus of the sect


    . Those who stay also have their own plans. After all, there is the possibility of becoming an outside disciple and becoming an inside disciple. If you leave, I''m afraid you''ll never have another chance!

 Chapter 65

    Lin Yue was taken to the ground by Li Zhiqing''s imperial sword. Together with the other 14 disciples, he went to complete the following procedures.


    "Congratulations, Lin Yue." Fang Wen said sincerely.


    "Happy together." Lin Yue had planned to remind Fang Wen that he had better be on guard against the five elders of Taoism. However, he didn''t want to spoil his interest because he was so excited.


    Lin Yue thought that he might have thought too much. What''s the picture of the elder of tiandaozong?


    After getting the identity card, they were arranged to listen to some rules of tiandaozong.


    Lin Yue was very boring. With the help of the elixir given by Qingyue, he had completely recovered.


    Although I don''t know the name of this elixir, its efficacy is much better than Qiankun pill.


    He was wondering if today''s performance was too eye-catching.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Wuxuan to motivate him, according to his character, as long as there are elders to accept him, he would not move forward any more.


    After all, too much publicity is not a good thing, especially for people like him who have many secrets.


    There are too many strong men in this world. He is a rookie now. If he is not careful, he will be swallowed. It''s better to keep a low profile.


    However, he was very happy to be accepted by Da Luo.


    Only those whose accomplishments have reached the eight levels of breaking the void can be qualified for the title of Da Luo.


    In this world, the cultivation levels are Tongmai realm, stepping star realm, Lingying realm, breaking void realm, and transforming spirit realm.


    There are only two levels of spirit transforming realm in the distance biography!


    Lin Yue used to build his own car behind closed doors. Now with the guidance of Qingyue, I believe his strength will be improved rapidly.


    There are 18 elders in tiandaozong, not including the elders of Daluo realm.


    The realm of Da Luo also belongs to the elder level, but it is divided into a separate level because of its high cultivation.


    In tiandaozong, the outer disciples are the inner ones, and the upper ones are the Zhenchuan disciples, the elder, the elder of Daluo and the elder of Tailao. The second leader is equal to the elder of Tailao, and the highest one is Zhangjiao.


    Lin Yue and others only know the simple hierarchy of the sect, but they can''t know the exact number of elder Da Luo, elder Tai and Deputy headmaster.


    They didn''t even know the leader''s cultivation, but they only knew that the leader of tiandaozong was named yeqingxuan.


    After three boring days, Lin Yue went to the Qingyue mountain.


    When tiandaozong reaches the level of spiritual infant realm and becomes a true disciple, he can establish his own peak of cultivation.


    Qingyue Daluo peak was built 3000 years ago by Qingyue. It is about 10000 meters high.


    With Li Zhiqing''s imperial sword, Lin Yue flew to the top of the Qingyue mountain.


    "Is younger martial brother Lin Yue here? It''s Qing Yue Da Luo who asked me to wait for you again." A handsome man appeared in the air and said with a smile, "my name is He Jin."


    "Hello, elder martial brother he." Lin Yue hastened to salute.


    "Well, come with me." He Jin lifted him from Li Zhiqing''s sword, opened a gap in the prohibition, and took him in.


    Lin Yue was stunned at the moment of climbing the Qingyue peak.


    The peak is very broad. Looking at the past, it is full of emerald green, verdant trees and colorful flowers.


    In the middle of the peak, there is a hundred story building. Behind the building, a lake of clear water is rippling.


    Around the lake, a piece of elixir is growing briskly, and it is full of vitality everywhere.


    Lin Yue is completely stupid. What kind of magic power can he do!


    The hillside is covered with snow, the peak is covered with grass, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, and the spring is beautiful.


    Take a deep breath. Lin Yuejue''s air here is sweet and refreshing.


    "Qing Yue Da Luo closed the door to practice yesterday. I''m afraid he won''t go out in a short time." He Jin leads Lin Yue to a hundred story building¡° To tell you briefly, this building is called Qingyue Pavilion. Below the 50th floor, there are places where spirit beasts live. There is a secret room on the 51st floor where I practice. Qingyue Dalao has prepared a secret room for you on the 52nd floor. I really admire it


    You. " He Jin said.


    Lin Yue continued to observe the Qingyue peak and found that the peak area was extremely wide.


    The peak alone should be at least a hundred miles in circumference, with forests, hills, gardens, lakes, pavilions and so on.


    "You must be curious why I''m here?" He Jin asked with a smile.


    Lin Yue nodded. He was the only disciple of Qingyue. He thought that he and master Qingyue were the only two on Qingyue peak, but he didn''t think he had any strength.


    "Qing Yue Da Luo is very fond of spirit animals and has raised a lot of them on the peak. It''s just that he often goes out to roam behind closed doors to practice fire. The spirit beast needs to be looked after. The sect asked me to bring someone to take charge of it. " He Jin explained.


    He was still envious of Lin Yue. How lucky and glorious he was to be accepted as the only disciple by Qing Yue Da Luo!


    He Jin, an inner disciple, came to qingyuefeng 30 years ago.


    Before he came, someone took care of the spirit beast, but after he got the advice of Qingyue, he made a great progress in his cultivation, broke into the realm of spirit baby, and opened up a mountain to cultivate Taoism alone. He Jincai has been here ever since.


    He Jin has always been stuck in the seventh level of stepping on the star, unable to break through. His main purpose is to win the favor of Qingyue, hoping to get guidance and break the shackles¡° So far, plus you, there are four disciples on Qingyue peak. The other two are outside disciples. They are busy feeding spirit beasts now. I''ll introduce them to you later. Let''s go to your secret room first. " He Jin leads Lin Yue to the Qing Dynasty


    Go to Yuege.


    At the fifty second level, he Jin taught Lin Yue how to open the door of the secret room through the prohibition.


    Lin Yue found that although the secret room was simple, it had all kinds of things and had enough aura.


    "This is Lin Yue, a disciple of Qing Yue Da Luo." He Jin takes Lin Yue down and happens to meet two people who have finished feeding the spirit beast.


    "His name is Liu Hu. He has been here for eight years, and his name is Wang San for six years." He Jin introduced it to Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue said hello to them. Although they were outside disciples, they didn''t look down on them.


    After all, I am also a humble servant, step by step to this point.


    Liu Hu and Wang San take a close look at Lin Yue. They have heard that he has stepped on the 89th. They just feel unreal when they look at such a young Lin Yue.


    They are also very jealous of Lin Yue. If they can become the only disciple of Qing Yue Da Luo, their path of cultivation will be bright.


    He Jin simply told Lin Yue about the spirit beast, that is, the demon beast, because in the Qingyue peak, we must understand the spirit beast to know how to get along with them¡° There are ten rooms on each floor of Qingyue Pavilion. Each room has its own world. It is Qingyue Daluo who creates different spaces according to the environment that different spirit animals like. For example, fish like water, and the space is a sea. Tigers like it


    Mountain forest, where the room is, is a large forest... "He Jin introduced in detail.


    He Jin doesn''t dare to be careless in his work. Every spirit animal here is precious.


    If there is something wrong with Lin Yue because he didn''t tell him to do well, I''m afraid I''ll never get Qing Yue Da Luo''s advice again.


    At present, there are 300 spirit beasts on Qingyue peak, with different strength.


    When Qing Yue Da Luo is here, these spirit beasts can enter and leave the building at will.


    It''s just that every time Qing Yue Da Luo left or closed the door to practice, he would close the room where these spirit beasts were, for fear that some spirit beasts would go astray and hurt the innocent.


    When he Jin introduced the spirit beast to Lin Yue, there were two figures flying towards here in the sky.


    "Elder martial sister Yu, have you seen the test of the new disciple''s climbing tower?" A woman in green asked.


    "No, I just closed the door to practice that day. I heard it was wonderful. It''s said that younger martial brother Chen Wuxuan, who is newly collected by the master, is only half a step up to the 89th floor. It''s a pity. " The woman who spoke was dressed as white as snow, clear and beautiful.


    "It''s one step away from the tower. In fact, it''s not just one step away. Younger martial brother Chen is arrogant. It is said that he hesitated for a moment when the master wanted to accept him as a disciple! " The woman in green snorted.


    "Anyway, he is our younger martial brother now, and we should take care of him more in the future. Let''s go. We have to find elder martial brother he Jin to heal Xiaobai. " Said the woman in white, touching the head of the rabbit in her arms.


    The little white rabbit reluctantly opened his eyes and closed them wearily. His ears drooped.


    "Well, the legendary young man who ascended the 89th floor was accepted as a disciple by Qing Yue Da Luo. We''ll see him later. Let''s go."


    Their long sword turned into two long rainbow and went straight to the peak.


    "Elder martial brother he Jin, come and see elder martial sister Yu''s little rabbit."


    He Jinzheng talks with Lin Yue and hears a clear voice.


    "Oh, it''s Yu Youwei and Zhuo Yi." He Jin opens the ban and looks at the woman dressed in white behind him. She looks happy, but the speed changes into a worried expression: "is the little rabbit sick?"


    The woman in white nodded and hesitated for a moment. She still planned to give the rabbit in her arms to He Jin.


    But the little rabbit took a look at He Jin, and the little white paw held on to Yu Youwei''s clothes.


    "Sorry, elder martial brother he." Yu Youwei stroked the rabbit to calm her down.


    "It doesn''t matter." He Jin showed a brilliant smile, "it''s normal that these spirit beasts don''t want to leave their masters. Let''s talk about what happened first."


    "He just climbed up to the legendary youth on the 89th floor of the Tianta... Hey, what''s the matter with you?" Yu Youwei looks at Lin Yue puzzled.


    She looked at Lin yuezheng and looked at herself stupidly. Her eyes were full of amazement and deep feeling.


    If it wasn''t for the first time that she saw this young man, she would have thought that she was his lover for many years.


    "Clove, is it really you? You''re not dead?" Lin Yue is very excited and runs towards Yu Youwei.


    "Lin Yue!" He Jin was surprised and stopped him in a hurry. "This is younger martial sister Yu Youwei of Taoist nine elder. You can''t be rude!"


    "She''s lilac, not Youwei." Lin Yue made a mistake at his feet and tried to get around He Jin.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, you are mistaken. Calm down." He Jin is the seventh level of star treading realm. Lin Yue''s figure is clear and easy to win.


    "She''s lilac. I won''t admit it. Let me go!" Lin Yue looks excited¡° My name is Yu Youwei. It''s not clove you said. Your confirmation is wrong. " Yu Youwei said lightly.

 Chapter 66

    Lin Yue looked as like as two peas, although the temperament was different from that of cloves. Because of clothing, they were more than twice as beautiful as clove, but they were exactly the same.


    But the spirit of clove in the magic tower told her that clove had really passed away.


    "No... sorry, elder martial sister Yu. You look so much like cloves. Do you have any oviparous sisters? " Lin Yue calms down.


    Although they are the same in appearance, they have a huge difference in temperament. They can''t be alone.


    Yu Youwei shook her head, "No."


    Lin Yue is in a low mood. He takes a deep look at Yu Youwei and enters the secret room of Qingyue Pavilion.


    "As like as two peas." Lin Yue enters the magic tower and whispers to the spirit of lilac.


    Clove once told him that she was born in the King City of the Qin family, her parents died early.


    As like as two peas, Wangcheng can be expected to have tens of thousands of miles away from the Qin family.


    "Do you really have nothing to do with it?" Lin Yue murmured, "but even if there is, she is not you, isn''t she..."


    The moon eating dog is sleeping in the main hall. He knows nothing about what happened.


    "Younger martial brother Lin is really special. Besides, there is no such coincidence in the world. The first time I saw elder martial sister Yu, he said that it was the same as Ding Xiang. I think he saw elder martial sister Yu''s beauty. He wanted to find an excuse to get close to her." Zhuo Yi turned her lips.


    Yu Youwei looks at Lin Yue''s lonely figure and shakes her head.


    After all, they are all practitioners. How can they do such boring things.


    "I''ve just met younger martial brother Lin. I don''t know his character. I''ll make you laugh." He Jin said, "sister Yu, tell me how little white rabbit got hurt."


    Yu Youwei touched the rabbit''s ear. "A few days ago, when she went out to perform a task, she met a demon. The rabbit was hurt by the evil spirit. I gave her the elixir, but she still has no spirit


    "I''ll see first." He Jin wrapped up the rabbit with a magical force.


    "Linggen is damaged." He Jin frowned, "some trouble."


    Spirit beast has spirit root, which is the foundation of cultivation. If the spirit root is damaged, not only the cultivation will be damaged, but also the spirit root will collapse and return to the nether world.


    "What to do, elder martial brother he, you must help me." Yu Youwei is very nervous.


    He Jin takes a look at her. Yu Youwei is one of the best beauties in the sect. He has always been in love with her secretly. If he can save the rabbit, he will be able to please her.


    It''s just that the spirit root of the spirit beast is damaged. It''s not for fun. In the past, it was Qingyue who helped the spirit beast reunite with the spirit root.


    But he didn''t have the ability to kill the rabbit, but he would never get close to Yu Youwei.


    "Sister Yu, although I have a way to cure Xiaobai, it''s not perfect. I''d like to ask Luo Chang of Qingyue university to make the spirit root of little white rabbit grow stronger, which will be of greater benefit to the future cultivation. " He Jin said.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother he. Let''s visit Mr. Luo of Qingyue University." Yu Youwei is very happy.


    "Martial uncle Qingyue has gone to practice in seclusion. I don''t know when he will come back." He Jin''s face is full of regret.


    "What''s the use of these words? In case that Qing Yue Da Luo has been going through the Customs for decades, can we wait all the time?" Zhuo Yi said directly.


    Yu Youwei is worried. Little white rabbit has been following her for many years. She has deep feelings. If something goes wrong, she can''t forgive herself. He Jin laughed awkwardly. "I have a suggestion to leave the rabbit in qingyuefeng. There is plenty of aura here, which is beneficial to her recovery. I regularly feed her the solid spirit pill to prevent the aura from dissipating. When Qing Yue Da Luo comes out, I will ask him to help me


    Little white rabbit heals. During this period, you are welcome to visit her at any time. "


    Yu Youwei thinks for a moment, but decides to follow He Jin''s advice.


    Lin Yue spoke to the spirit of lilac for a moment, then sat on the Tai Chi diagram and began to practice.


    At the beginning, Qingyue gave him the elixir, or at least the third grade elixir, on the climbing tower.


    With the help of the remaining medicinal power, the eighth spirit pulse is broken at one stroke.


    At the same time, we had a second time.


    Normal people usually have reached the Ninth level of Tongmai before they have the first time to cut hair and wash marrow, but now Lin Yue has done it for the second time.


    After taking a shower in the secret room and changing into new clothes, Lin Yue walked out of the secret room.


    His divine consciousness can extend for thousands of meters, and the strength of his divine consciousness can be comparable to that of those who have just entered the star realm.


    He went to the room downstairs to see how the primate was.


    Most of these spirit beasts are very beautiful, including crane, colorful sparrow, nine kittens, white elephant, stupid spirit bear and so on.


    On the 20th floor, I happened to meet Liuhu. They were feeding the spirit beast.


    Liu Hu and Wang San feed some special pills to the spirit beasts every day to consolidate their spirit roots, improve their accomplishments and reduce the chance of being possessed.


    It seems like a simple job, but it''s not.


    Every time before putting the elixir, you have to observe for a long time to see if the state of the spirit beast is normal, and then according to the degree of cultivation, you can give out different kinds and quantities of elixirs.


    Sometimes, some spirit beasts want more pills, and even play cute. At this time, they have to find a way to refuse, but they can''t refuse too directly.


    Some spirit beasts are very powerful. If you offend them, it will be bad.


    It is said that ten years ago, a disciple of qingyuefeng once offended a spirit elephant and was frequently retaliated.


    Suddenly, he was soaked by the water spray of the spirit elephant, or he was suddenly rolled up and thrown into the air, or when he was practicing, the house was suddenly flattened by the big elephant


    The outer disciples are not qualified to practice in the Qingyue Pavilion. They live in an ordinary house on the other side of the lake and can''t bear the trample of the spirit elephant.


    Within a few days, the disciple collapsed and applied to leave tiandaozong.


    The work of raising spirit beasts is very complicated. Many times, they need to get up in the middle of the night to work. There is not much time for cultivation.


    This is also a reflection of the life of many outside disciples. Doing chores takes up too much time, which leads to a serious shortage of cultivation time. This is one of the reasons why they are eager to become inside disciples.


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, Lin Yue came to Qingyue peak for eight days.


    Qing Yue Da Luo only gives He Jin a mental skill to adjust his mind.


    The mental method is very boring, but Lin Yue still insists on seeing it.


    When he couldn''t see it, he went to see the spirit beast and adjusted his mood.


    Unconsciously, half of his hair turned black.


    That night, he was going downstairs to amuse the undecided spirit beast. He saw a little white rabbit appear in the corridor. Under the moonlight, it looks more lovely.


    "Isn''t this the little white rabbit of elder martial sister Yu?" Lin Yue went over and squatted down to look at her.


    "Little white rabbit!" The dog''s excited voice sounded.


    When Lin Yue first saw Yu Youwei, he was sleeping, so he didn''t see little white rabbit.


    "Why, are you interested?" Lin Yue asked.


    "It''s just a pity that the spirit root is too bad. It''s just a second-order spirit beast. Compared with the moon rabbit, it''s eighteen thousand miles away." "But it''s lovely," said the dog


    When Lin Yue saw that the rabbit''s ears were drooping and he had no spirit, he couldn''t help feeling pity. He picked her up and stroked her gently.


    He completely ignored the fact that the little white rabbit was a second-order spirit beast. If the little white rabbit was angry and his soft claw patted him, he would suffer.


    The second level spirit beast is equivalent to the realm of human stepping on the star.


    He didn''t realize the problem until he touched it a few times, and the cold sweat came out.


    Fortunately, little white rabbit did not have any abnormal reaction, so he was relieved.


    "How can you be cured?" Lin Yue murmured, listening to Liu Hu, they said that the little white rabbit was hurt by the evil spirit.


    "Just use the pure aura in the magic tower." Said the moon dog, wagging its tail.


    Lin Yue''s idea moved, and the aura was introduced into the rabbit''s body through his arm and palm.


    Little white rabbit shivers all over, looks at Lin Yue in surprise, and then lies in Lin Yue''s arms happily.


    Lin Yue suddenly thought of something and stopped the transmission of aura.


    The second-order spirit beast has been similar to normal human beings, especially can communicate with the master with divine sense. If he tells Yu Youwei about this, it''s not good.


    The little white rabbit opened his eyes and looked at Lin Yue pitifully. He was relaxing and suddenly broke. It was very uncomfortable.


    "I can continue to treat you, but you have to promise that you can''t mention it to anyone, including your master." Lin Yue said.


    Little white rabbit nodded, and two furry claws held together, arched toward Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue continued to help her input aura, and stopped half an hour later.


    Little white rabbit pricked up his ears and jumped on Lin Yue''s shoulder, excited.


    Lin Yue smiles and goes on to see other spirit beasts.


    Unconsciously, already daybreak, he put down the rabbit and went to Qingyue peak.


    A moment later, the two women came with their swords, and he Jin met them from the Qingyue Pavilion¡° Younger martial sister Yu, you are here. Little white rabbit is in good condition now. As long as I wait until Qing Yue Da Luo comes out of the pass, I will certainly ask him to reunite the spirit root for her. " He Jin was busy practicing last night. Just now, the divine sense sensed Yu Youwei''s breath,


    He didn''t know that the rabbit had recovered.


    "Please, elder martial brother he." Yu Youwei arched her hand. At this time, a white shadow flew into her arms.


    "Bunny!" Yu Youwei looked at the energetic rabbit, surprised and happy, "you, actually good?"


    Little white rabbit put up two big ears, shaking back and forth, and nodded excitedly.


    He Jin''s face was full of doubts, and he put his hand over the rabbit.


    "Linggen recovered and seemed to be stronger. What''s the matter?" He Jin frowned, "is Qing Yue Da Luo out of the pass and cured her?"


    At this time, Lin Yue just passed by and went to the Qingyue Pavilion.


    He also saw Yu Youwei and others, but he didn''t plan to go there because he had nothing to say. The little white rabbit swore away from the fish, and then climbed to Lin Yue quickly. His head rubbed in front of him.

 Chapter 67

    Lin Yue was quite helpless. He thought that he had told you yesterday. Don''t tell others about your healing. It''s good for you to rush into your arms. Blind people can see something.


    It seems that the temperament of spirit beast is too direct.


    "Don''t you give the rabbit back to younger martial sister Yu soon!" Ji yueside shouts in a deep voice.


    He thought that Lin Yue must have done something wrong to little white rabbit. He wanted to get close to Yu Youwei. He could not help feeling disgusted at him.


    Lin Yue frowned and didn''t like he Jin''s tone.


    He still went over silently and gave the rabbit to Yu Youwei.


    Yu Youwei hasn''t slowed down. Over the years, little white rabbit has been touched by few people except herself, especially by men.


    So she was surprised and shocked by this scene.


    She took a close look at Lin Yue. This man is handsome. There is a trace of perseverance between his eyebrows and a trace of vicissitudes on his body. This is a man with a story.


    Last time I saw him with white hair, now he is black and white.


    But he was holding his beloved bunny, and she felt violated.


    But she didn''t get angry. She could see that little white rabbit could recover. It must have something to do with Lin Yue. Otherwise, little white rabbit would not be so intimate.


    If he really cured the rabbit, I would like to thank him.


    But Lin Yue is the realm of Tongmai, and his strength is low. How can he cure the rabbit?


    Yu Youwei''s mood is very complicated. When she takes over the rabbit, she contacts Lin Yue''s hand.


    Lin Yue didn''t mean to take advantage of it. When he handed the rabbit over, he accidentally ran into it.


    Yu Youwei has a trace of anger, not because Lin Yue meets himself, but because little white rabbit has been reluctant to give up looking at Lin Yue, seems to want to return to his arms!


    "Goodbye, elder martial brother he." Yu Youwei says goodbye in a hurry and flies away with Zhuoyi''s imperial sword.


    Yu Youwei didn''t speak all the way and kept her face calm.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Back in her secret room, Yu Youwei puts the rabbit on the bed and asks her, "how to run into a man''s arms? Don''t you hate the smell of a man most?"


    Little white rabbit is very aggrieved, the master seldom treat himself so seriously.


    But since he promised Lin Yue, he couldn''t tell his master the real image, so he had to close his eyes, bury his head in his two furry claws and start to pretend to sleep.


    "You Yu Youwei almost laughed angrily, "don''t play tricks on me. Let''s make it clear. Did he cure you?"


    Small white rabbit simply a long ear droop, blindfolded, ignore fish young Wei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Youwei is speechless and doesn''t ask clearly. She is uncomfortable.


    "Well, you''ve been to qingyuefeng for a few days, and you''ve become so bad."


    "What, I want to respect your privacy?" Yu Youwei''s eyes are wide open. She can communicate with little white rabbit with divine sense.


    "We''ve been together since I was five years old. What''s the matter with you that I don''t know? Do you like younger martial brother Lin Yue?"


    The little white rabbit was so embarrassed that when she heard Yu Youwei''s words, she began to roll on the bed. Her little paws were holding her stomach. She was very happy.


    "Dare to laugh at me, you, you, I''m so angry!" Yu Youwei knows that little rabbit has always been a naughty devil. It''s useless to force her to do anything she doesn''t want to say.


    "Listen to me, you can''t run to Lin Yue''s arms any more, you know?" Yu Youwei picks up the rabbit''s two big long ears and puts her in front of her eyes.


    "I wish I knew." Looking at the pitiful eyes of little rabbit, Yu Youwei immediately softens her heart.


    No more questions, put her down and sat by the bed thinking.


    When the rabbit saw that the owner was not happy, she stood up on her hind legs, raised her front legs and showed her two big rabbit teeth, hopping around in front of her.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Lin Yue''s back, he Jin felt very complicated.


    He has always liked Yu Youwei very much. He planned to treat little white rabbit and get close to her. Unexpectedly, little white rabbit recovered inexplicably, which made his plan fail.


    More importantly, little white rabbit actually took the initiative to fly into Lin Yue''s arms, but did not let himself touch it, which made him very uncomfortable.


    He used to envy Lin Yue for becoming a disciple of Qing Yue Da Luo. Now he hates Lin Yue for taking away the opportunity to please Yu Youwei.


    He also complained about Qing Yue Da Luo, who had been working hard on Qing Yue peak for 30 years, but Qing Yue had never instructed himself!


    He hides this dissatisfaction deeply, but once something is planted in his heart, it will grow crazily.


    "Even if you want to train him like this, you are not afraid that he will die there. Well... There are still five days left. I''ll tell him when it''s time to save him and prepare ahead of time. " He Jin thought of Qingyue Da Luo''s advice and showed a sneer.


    Lin Yue enters the secret room to practice, and practices the fifth level of the nine day wind Jue.


    Fortunately, he had this exquisite body method, which made him escape from life and death several times. Now he mainly practices this body method, hoping to reach the state of perfection as soon as possible.


    Four days later, he walked out of the secret room and saw he Jin waiting at the door.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, you have come out at last. You have made great progress in your cultivation. Congratulations." He Jin said.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother. What can I do for you?" Lin Yue smiles.


    "What do you think of the mental method?"


    "It''s OK. I haven''t finished yet." Lin Yue said truthfully.


    The mental method is really boring. He already feels that he has enough patience, but he still hasn''t finished reading it.


    "Before the closure of Qing Yue Da Luo told me that if you can''t finish reading the mental Dharma today, I will give these two things to you." He Jin handed over two bamboo slips.


    Lin Yue was a little curious. He took the bamboo slip and wanted to open it, but found that he couldn''t do it at all.


    "Bamboo slips should need blood to break the ban. Take it back and study it slowly. I''ll give you the instructions of Da Luo first." He Jin reluctantly took back his eyes from the bamboo slips, "you have not finished reading the mental Dharma, you have to go to a place to experience."


    "Where?"


    "Honghuang Shenyu, the three forbidden areas of Daxuan state. Da Luo said that your mind is unstable and you need to experience it. "


    "Is it dangerous?"


    "Don''t go deep, just outside. It''s said that there are those who break the void and fall there." He Jin said with a smile.


    Lin Yue rolled his eyes. He was not going to experience. He was going to die.


    "Qing Yue Da Luo said, don''t force you. As long as you return the two things together and wait for him to go through the customs. " He Jin was secretly happy.


    When he Jin heard the instructions of Qing Yue Da Luo, he didn''t understand. It''s too dangerous to let a person in the pulse realm go to the Honghuang God realm!


    But now, he is happy to make such a notice, and hopes that Lin Yue can die in the Honghuang God domain.


    Lin Yue looked down at the two bamboo slips. It must be impossible for him to return them. If he had any advanced combat skills, he would not regret his death. Besides, master Qingyue must have his reason for arranging this.


    "When can I come back?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Just buy ten panacea."


    "Ten?" Lin Yue frowned. The three kinds of elixirs are generally guarded by spirit beasts. It''s not a simple task to get ten kinds of elixirs.


    Fortunately, he is now in the eighth level of Tongmai, and his Yufeng Jue is also the fourth level peak. With the power of ice and fire, as long as he doesn''t go to too dangerous places, he should have no problem in self-protection.


    "The sect has a teleportation array that goes directly to the Honghuang divine realm. These are two spirit stones. One is consumed for teleportation at a time. Don''t lose it." He Jin has thrown two crystal things.


    "And when shall I leave?" Lin Yue throws the crystal into the ring.


    "Now."


    Lin Yue was completely speechless, and he had no preparation, so he was about to go to Honghuang Shenyu to sharpen.


    However, when he Jin saw a trace of fun in his eyes, he knew that he Jin must be making trouble. Why didn''t he tell himself earlier.


    He Jin imperial sword with Lin Yue, came to a transmission array in front of a hypocritical charge, imperial sword fly away.


    "Token!" There are two people guarding the teleport array. You need to register to use the teleport array.


    Lin Yue takes out the token, gives it to them and tells them where to go.


    When they saw the name on the token, there was a strange expression on their faces.


    "It turned out that he was a new disciple of Qing Yue Da Luo. After entering the sect for such a short time, you were the first one to go to Honghuang Shenyu." The guard returned the token to him. "Be careful, don''t go too far."


    Lin Yue nodded, set the position, put the crystal on the eye of the transmission array, the dazzling light lit up, and his figure disappeared.


    Half an hour later, Lin Yue appeared in another transmission array.


    "Is this the Honghuang God kingdom?" He came out and looked at the wide world.


    Tall trees straight into the sky, a wisp of sunlight through the layers of leaves, projected to the ground.


    Honghuang holy land is very quiet, occasionally heard a few birds resounding in the mountains.


    He walked slowly forward and found a hidden cave for a little rest.


    This is a marginal area. The level of spirit beast is relatively low. The more it goes, the more dangerous it is.


    He arranged a Dharma array outside the cave, then took out a bamboo slip and forced out a drop of blood.


    The bamboo slips absorb the blood and float in the air automatically. All of a sudden, dense words come out and enter the mind without any sign.


    "Yue''er, this is the basic cultivation knowledge of Tianyuan continent. Open up your vision." The image of Qingyue mainland appears on the bamboo slips, which makes Lin Yue almost throw the bamboo slips out.


    "There is a jade card in this bamboo slip. If you are in danger, crush the jade card and I will go to save you. Don''t go deep into the flood and wasteland, remember, remember As the voice falls, the image disappears.


    Lin Yue spread out the bamboo slips and got a round jade plate.


    "In this way, at least we have something to protect our lives." Lin Yue put away the jade card carefully. It''s a life-saving thing.


    The amount of information pouring in is too huge. He has to check it slowly.


    Based on these, he had a basic understanding of Honghuang God domain.


    This ancient domain existed when the Tianyuan continent was formed.


    There are not only rich elixirs, but also ferocious spirit beasts, and even legendary barbarians.


    The barbarians are simple, honest and clumsy, but it''s very troublesome to annoy them.


    It is because of the existence of barbarians that human friars only occasionally come to steal some elixirs and dare not arbitrarily plunder the resources of the Honghuang divine realm. There are also some people who are scattered here to build secret rooms for cultivation, but they dare not provoke barbarians, so they all stay away.

 Chapter 68

    According to the information given by Qing Yue, the adult barbarian is hundreds of meters tall, shoulder level with the mountain, clumsy but naturally powerful.


    Lin Yue kept looking at the information and expanding his vision. He found that he was really a frog in the well before.


    "There is also a bamboo slip. Open it and see what it is." Lin Yue took out another bamboo slip, heavy and dripping with a drop of blood.


    The bamboo slips absorb the blood, and a strong sword will soar to the sky.


    Lin Yue Yiling slowly opened the bamboo slip, which was written with the words "ask for sword skill"!


    Dao Dao sword Qi encircles the words. After a while, it slowly disperses.


    Lin Yue was very happy. Seeing the meaning of the sword, he knew that the sword technique was extraordinary.


    He slowly opened the bamboo slips, which depicted images of a man holding a sword in various positions.


    As the bamboo slips unfold, the images seem to come to life, waving sword skills quickly!


    Lin Yue''s eyes coagulated, and the image was too fast to see.


    At this time, the images suddenly separated from the bamboo slips and flew into his head.


    With the integration of images into the sea, the original heavy bamboo slips become very light.


    Lin Yue came to the magic tower to meditate and observe the swordsmanship images in the sea.


    Ten days have passed.


    Lin Yue stands with his sword in the magic tower. After a moment, he puts the sword away.


    "It''s a wonderful sword technique. It took me ten days to understand the first move and draw the sword to ask the sky." Lin Tian said in a low voice.


    "It''s just a pity that when you have a good sword technique, you don''t have a good sword." Lin Yue''s swords are ordinary long swords. They are not easy to use.


    He went out of the cave to look for the elixir. After all, the task of ten third grade elixirs was not easy.


    The kinds and characteristics of all kinds of elixirs are in the information Qingyue gave him.


    Unknowingly, it has entered the realm of Honghuang God.


    There are some spirit beasts on the road. Most of them are of low level and there is no danger.


    "Well?" Lin Yue suddenly stopped and listened. There was a fight in the distance.


    He looked up and flew directly to a big tree 300 meters high. Through the gap between the thick branches and leaves, he saw that there were two sides fighting in the distance, about 20 people.


    One of them was dressed in white and had a long blue sword sign at the cuff. He should be the person of the Dragon Sword gate.


    On the other hand, he was dressed in green and had three white clouds on his chest, which was the symbol of tiandaozong.


    When he entered the zongmen, Lin Yue also measured his size, but he had not gone to the clothes shop to get the clothes.


    Not long after he entered the Taoist sect, he didn''t know his classmates, but their accomplishments were in the realm of stepping on the stars.


    I didn''t expect that the disciples of tiandaozong and longjianmen, who are the three major sects of the state of Daxuan, were fighting here.


    Not far from the battle site, there is a cage in which there is a hairy spirit beast. Because of the distance, I can''t see the specific appearance clearly.


    "Zhao Rixin, don''t go too far! We found the spirit beast first. You are a disciple of tiandaozong. Don''t you want to be a robber? " A man in white cheered coldly.


    There were two sword marks in front of him. His clothes were red with blood, and most of the rest of his white clothes were painted¡° The things in the wasteland belong to anyone who has the ability to get them. If you dare to fight with me, you are just insulting yourself! " A disciple of tiandaozong said with a sneer, "if you don''t see that they are in the same category of the three major sects, would you


    I''ve been dead here for a long time


    "Well, you are cruel! I remember this account in longjianmen! " The man in White said angrily, "let''s go!"


    At the same time, the man in white waved to the spirit beast, and the wind blade shot out from the palm of his hand.


    The spirit beast whimpered, and there was no more movement.


    "You The man named Zhao Rixin came to the cage and looked at the bloody spirit beast. His face became very ugly.


    "What we can''t get from the Dragon Sword gate, you can''t get it from tiandaozong!" The man in white laughed and went away with his sword.


    "What happened to the spirit beast, elder martial brother Zhao?" Other disciples of tiandaozong gathered around and asked with concern.


    "The tendons and veins are broken, and the spiritual roots are broken. Within three hours, the spiritual Qi will be dissipated and die. Even if you can break the void, you will not be able to return to heaven. It''s hopeless. Let''s go. " Zhao Rixin said coldly that he had no interest in the spirit beast, so he left.


    "It''s a pity. Although I don''t know who it is, there are plenty of spirit roots. It''s definitely a high-level spirit beast in his childhood. The people in longjianmen are really cruel and hateful!" The rest left with sighs.


    Lin Yue waited for a while in the tree. After confirming that these people were far away, he quietly went to the spirit beast.


    This spirit beast is about 15 cm long. It''s about the same size as the moon eating dog. It looks like a little tiger. Its stripes are yellow and white. It''s fat and cute.


    However, the little guy was dying and had many scars on his body. He reluctantly opened his eyes and looked at Lin Yue. Then he closed his eyes and a drop of tears fell.


    "You still have a lot of care for the world." Lin Yue''s heart softened and he didn''t care to look for the elixir. He quickly left here with the little guy in his arms and ran towards the cave.


    "I hope you can make it." As he walked, he put the aura into the little guy''s body.


    Until he returned to the cave, the little guy didn''t react, his breath was weak, and he might die at any time.


    "Why?" At this time, the dog''s voice suddenly sounded.


    He had been sleeping in the magic tower just now. When he woke up, he saw the little guy in Lin Yue''s arms.


    "Take him to the magic tower quickly!" Eat month dog some urgent say.


    "Can I take him in?" Lin Yue asked. At the beginning, he could not put clove''s body into the magic tower.


    "Yes, he is so small that your consciousness can wrap it up and take it to the tower." Said the dog.


    Lin Yue tried three times according to what the dog said, and finally brought the spirit beast to the magic tower.


    "It''s really strange. It''s a bit like kylin wangzun, and a bit like Yihu wangzun. Whose species is this little guy?" Biting the moon dog looked back and forth, in the heart of the secret.


    "Is there any help?" Lin Yue asked.


    The dog shook his head. A moment later, his eyes brightened and he nodded.


    "Ordinary treatment is not good at all, but I have a way." The dog said, "I am now in the form of a spirit. I can occupy his body and nourish his broken spirit with the power of my spirit."


    Lin Yue frowned, which meant that he wanted to give up.


    "Don''t look at me like that, motherfucker. There is only one way to save him. " The dog said, "when his spirit is strong, I''ll give him back his body."


    Seeing that Lin Yue was staring at him and didn''t speak, the dog sat down on the ground and looked him in the eye. "If you don''t believe me, just wait for him to die."


    Lin Yue had no way. He put aura into the little guy''s body, which had no effect at all.


    "All right, but I hope you keep your word." Lin Yue said.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll find my body. Damn it. I don''t want this body." The dog shrugged its nose, turned into a black light, and penetrated into the little guy''s body.


    A moment later, the little guy moved and began to absorb the aura Light in the magic tower.


    "It''s good to have a physical feeling." The little guy is making a milky sound.


    Lin Yue did not understand why he could hold the moon eating dog if he was in the state of Yuanshen before¡° In the magic tower, my primordial spirit can solidify. " Hearing Lin Yue''s doubts, the moon eating dog replied, "it''s just that Yuan Shen has been weakened so much that he can only practice and recover in the magic tower. With this body, I can go in and out of the magic tower freely,


    Can eat barbecue, you don''t know, every time you eat barbecue, I''m greedy to death, damn it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why on earth are you sealed here?" Lin Yue is very curious.


    He is a fourth-order spirit beast, which is equivalent to the realm of breaking the void of human beings, but it doesn''t look like him.


    "All said, don''t ask so many questions, you go out to find the elixir, didn''t you see that I was so seriously injured, I need to rest!" Said the dog.


    Lin Yue, speechless, came out of the cave and continued to look for the elixir.


    Three hours later, a tiger head appeared on his shoulder.


    Lin Yue held him in front of him and saw that his hair was smooth and his body was in good spirits.


    It seems that the moon eating dog has occupied this body and successfully occupied it.


    "At last I can breathe some fresh air." The dog opened its mouth and showed five white baby teeth.


    "You can talk!" Lin Yue was a little surprised.


    He used to communicate with the moon eating dog with divine consciousness. Only when the spirit beast reaches the third level can he speak.


    "Who am I? It''s not hard to talk about myself." Eat month dog disdain of say.


    "What did you do with the spirit of that little fellow?" Lin Yue asked.


    "He''s now in a corner of his head, absorbing the power of my soul for recuperation. Damn it, it''s just right. I''m even with his body."


    "Will your spirit be affected?" Lin Yue was a little worried.


    "There is no influence at present. What he absorbs is only one tenth of what I gather every day. It''s not in the way." The moon dog shook its head.


    Lin Yue let down his heart and turned his eyes. "It''s not suitable for you to be called moon dog now. Let me give you a name."


    "I have a name. When I was in human form, they all told me to swallow Wang Jun!" Eat month dog some proud of say, but then eyes a little dim.


    I think of the boundless scenery in those days, but I didn''t expect that today I was reduced to borrowing my body.


    Lin Yue looked at him with disdain. There was a name. There was nothing to show off.


    However, the spirit beast can turn into human form, at least it is a fourth-order spirit beast. Besides, it has a domineering name, and it must have considerable strength.


    "You''ll be killed if you call that name now." Lin Yue raised his ear, "I''d better call you little tiger."


    The moon eating dog shook his head and was very dissatisfied.


    "Then I''ll call you Xiaohua?" Lin Yue stroked his head.


    The moon eating dog shows his teeth and looks like he wants to fight with Lin Yue¡° I''ll call you Xiaojun. Is that ok? "

 Chapter 69

    The name of Xiaojun may sound better than the previous two times. Even the moon eating dog is the default.


    In this way, a man and a beast accompanied in the Honghuang God domain. Unconsciously, a month passed.


    In the past month, no less than 20 fierce spirit beasts died under Lin Yue''s hands, and their combat effectiveness has been greatly improved.


    Xiaojun''s food intake is too amazing. A bull''s thigh weighs at least 30-40 Jin. He can eat it alone. Every time he eats it, his stomach is full.


    Lin Yue''s eyes almost fell at first. Xiao Jun only weighs four or five Jin. How can he eat so much?


    However, it''s clear to think that he was originally a moon eating dog and also a nickname of Wang Jun.


    Xiaojun also gives Lin Yue extra surprise, he can accurately find the location of the elixir.


    Lin Yue was in a good mood. During this period, his hair turned black gradually.


    In the past two months, Lin Yue''s strength has reached the peak of eight channels, and his divine sense can reach 2000 meters.


    On this day, he took Xiaojun out to look for Benyuan grass, but heard several familiar voices in the distance.


    Holding his breath, Lin Yue quietly climbed to a high ground and looked at it with the help of the thick grass.


    Through the cracks in the grass, Lin Yue saw he Jin and five disciples of tiandaozong taking a rest under a big tree.


    Among them is Yu Youwei holding a rabbit, and Zhuo Yi is also there.


    "Elder martial brother he, how did younger martial brother Lin practice on Qingyue peak?" Yu Youwei asked.


    Because of little white rabbit, she was very impressed with Lin Yue.


    "Younger martial brother Lin has already come to Honghuang Shenyu." He Jin said, "more than three months ago, according to the instructions of Qing Yue Da Luo, he asked him to come here to experience, when he would pick up ten third grade elixirs, and then return to Qing Yue Feng."


    "What?" Yu Youwei is very surprised, "he is just the realm of Tongmai, it''s too dangerous to come here alone!"


    "It''s natural for Qing Yue Da Luo to arrange things like this. If he can''t pass such a test, he can''t talk about the road to success." He Jin gave her a deep look.


    Yu Youwei didn''t pay attention to his expression and continued, "let''s find younger martial brother Lin together. In case of fierce spirit beast or demon people, it''s dangerous."


    Lin Yue was very moved when he heard that Yu Youwei was not only a lilac, but also kind-hearted.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to look for it. If we look for it next to each other, even if we only look for the marginal areas, it will take at least a month." He Jin showed an expression of embarrassment.


    Yu Youwei frowned. She didn''t expect that he Jin was so ruthless.


    "We have to squeeze out time to come here for the competition in five years. Time is precious. I personally don''t care, just for your consideration. " He Jin said in a hurry.


    "Elder martial brother he is right. Younger martial brother Lin has been out for more than three months. If he is in danger, he has already met him. If he is OK, he should be OK." Another man said.


    There are too many people dying in the wasteland. It is full of opportunities and dangers. If you are careless, you will die.


    Other people agreed that no one agreed to find Lin Yue except Yu Youwei.


    "He Jin is really not a good thing." Lin Yue watched coldly.


    Yu Youwei is a little displeased. "I know you are short of time. Younger martial brother Lin should not be too far away from the teleportation array. Let''s spend some time looking around the teleportation array."


    "In one day, if we can''t find it, we will fulfill our obligations as senior brothers and sisters." Yu Youwei looks at the crowd.


    He Jin and others did not go to see her, and turned their eyes to the distance.


    Especially He Jin, looking at his beloved woman worrying about other men, the jealousy in his heart is burning fiercely.


    The others are embarrassed by Yu Youwei, but they are selfish. Lin Yue is not related to them. It''s not worth wasting a day for him.


    Even if he is a genius who stepped on the 89th floor of the tower, so what? Does it have anything to do with me?


    Yu Youwei looked at the crowd in disappointment. "Elder martial brother he, take them forward and continue to look for the elixir. I''ll find younger martial brother Lin myself."


    "Younger martial sister Yu, we didn''t say we couldn''t go either. I was thinking about how to find it faster." He Jin said in a hurry, "let''s go and find it together."


    They heard that some of them were reluctant to go, and the direction was the edge of the Honghuang God domain.


    Lin Yue was hesitating whether he should go out or not, but when he thought of the faces of those people just now, he felt that it was better to be alone.


    It''s just yuyouwei''s hard work. She''s looking for herself for nothing. She has to find a chance to make up for her.


    Lin Yue is afraid of being recognized. After being easy to look at, he goes in the opposite direction to Yu Youwei.


    A hundred miles ahead, at this time, Xiao Jun''s head suddenly shook.


    "There''s a good medicine. Let''s go!" Lin Yue smiles.


    Although Xiao Jun can speak, sometimes he communicates with Lin Yue directly with his divine sense.


    Lin Yue came to the edge of a cliff according to Xiao Jun''s instructions.


    In a pile of weeds not far away, there is a brown fruit, the size of an egg.


    "This is..." Lin Yue eyes a bright, "animal source fruit!"


    Last time he and Hua Zhuyin got one in the demon mountain. He was impressed and recognized it at a glance. This one is bigger than that one.


    An animal fruit is worth at least five hundred taels of gold.


    Animal origin fruit is the dream of spirit animals. After taking it, you can increase the probability of upgrading.


    This animal source fruit is still a little short of maturity. It is estimated that it will be ready tomorrow.


    "Last time it was the green snake. I don''t know what it was this time." Lin Yue didn''t dare to be careless.


    Just as Lin Yue was about to take action, a huge snake head came out of the cliff hole and headed for Lin Yue!


    "Shit, it''s a damn snake again!" Lin Yue turned his head and ran.


    The snake did not expect that the human was so timid. Looking at his back, he vomited a letter and went back to the cave.


    It has been protected for three years, and will mature tomorrow. It can''t be picked.


    Xiao Jun is a little speechless. He is just a snake. Although he is more powerful, he is so scared.


    "By the way, Jun, do you need this animal origin fruit?" Lin Yue ran a long way before he stopped.


    Xiao Jun shakes his head. His body now can''t be upgraded by huoyuanguo.


    "But you can pick it and give it to Yu Youwei." "Xiaojun suggested," that little white rabbit spirit root is limited, eat the animal source fruit, have a chance to upgrade to the third level spirit beast. "


    Lin Yue nodded, "that''s a good idea. Elder martial sister Yu is kind-hearted to me. I''ll give her the animal source fruit, which can be regarded as returning his favor."


    "It''s just..." Lin Yue frowned. "Other spirit beasts are OK. They are broken snakes again."


    "I''m afraid of a snake. How can I make a great road in the future?" Xiaojun despises it.


    Lin Yue felt reasonable, nodded and walked back.


    As soon as the snake stayed in the nest for a while, it felt a human breath coming closer and closer.


    It angrily pokes its head out of the cave and sees Lin Yue coming.


    This time, Lin Yue saw clearly that it was a huge earth colored snake, about 30 meters long and about 30 meters thick like a water tank, with some small mixed triangles on its head. It was a typical three viper.


    This snake is a first-order high-level spirit beast, which is quite the peak of human communication. However, its combat effectiveness is probably the same as that of human stepping on the star.


    The triangle Viper looked at Lin Yue with contempt in his eyes.


    A man with eight channels wants to pick the fruits from animals. He''s just looking for death.


    "Hiss!" The Viper vomited the letter, then opened his mouth and swallowed it towards Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue waved his hands and a fireball flew out towards the snake''s mouth.


    Poof!


    The snake spouted a large pool of green liquid from its mouth, which scattered the spirit fire to the ground.


    Spirit fire can''t be put out by ordinary liquid. It falls to the ground and still burns.


    Lin Yue hastened to take back the spirit fire, because this is a forest. If he is not careful, there will be countless innocent people buried in the sea of fire!


    At this time, the long snake tail is sweeping towards Lin Yue like a steel whip!


    Lin Yue steps on the Yufeng Jue, dodges, steps on the Qingfeng, and comes to a forest.


    "Whoosh!"


    The Viper swung its tail again and cut off several big trees.


    A long sword appeared in Lin Yue''s hand, and an indescribable momentum appeared on him.


    The huge snake''s head raised again, opened its mouth and swallowed it to Lin Yue who was standing on the ground!


    "Draw the sword and ask the sky!" Lin Yue stood still, holding the hilt of the sword, slowly began to pull, and his momentum also rose.


    Viper, no matter what he''s up to, his speed doesn''t slow down.


    Miso!


    At this time, Lin Yue''s momentum reached its peak. His sword came out of its sheath and a light flashed like lightning.


    The light flashed in the viper''s mind. Before he knew what was going on, he felt that his body was out of his control.


    Bang!


    The huge snake''s head was cut off and fell heavily in front of Lin Yue, stirring up dust all over the sky.


    The viper''s eyes widened. Looking at Lin Yue, he didn''t seem to believe that he was so dead.


    Although its head was cut off, but there is still a moment of consciousness, the snake is still struggling.


    "When you ask about the first move of the sword technique, pull out the sword and ask the sky, the power is really extraordinary." Lin Yue took out the snake gall and ate it to Xiao Jun on his shoulder.


    A wisp of spirit fire popped from his finger and instantly burned the huge snake to ashes.


    After all this, Lin Yue sat on the ground and gasped.


    The swordsmanship is extremely powerful, but it consumes a lot of spirit power.


    "It''s not until tomorrow that the animal''s fruit will be fully mature. There''s a lot of fighting just now. I''m afraid someone will come soon. What can I do? I don''t have the way to promote the ripening of Hua Zhuyin." Lin Yue looked at a brown fruit and hesitated to pick it or not.


    "Give it a try, fool!" Xiaojun said softly.


    Lin Yuejue''s funny, to a fruit into aura, how to listen to some unreliable.


    However, he still plans to have a try, and touch the root of the animal source fruit with his hand to urge the pure aura in the magic tower to flow in slowly!


    Lin Yue saw that the animal source fruit absorbed the aura continuously, and the fruit became bright and transparent. This is the performance of the fruit''s complete maturity!


    "Really He took out a jade box from the ring and put the animal fruit in it carefully. Without any stay, he took Xiaojun to gallop away!

 Chapter 70

    Yu Youwei persuades everyone to look for Lin Yue. She looks for Lin Yue in a 50 mile radius of the teleportation array and finds nothing.


    "Elder martial sister, we''ve been looking around. He''s been in for such a long time. Maybe he''s gone to the edge of the opposite side." Said Zhuo Yi.


    At the beginning, Lin Yue regarded Yu Youwei as a clove. She thought it was Lin Yue who found an excuse to chat up Yu Youwei. She didn''t like him and didn''t want to waste any more time looking for her.


    "We''ve come back to find him, and we''ve done our best. We are all short of time, so it''s important to get down to business. " He Jin said.


    Others agree with He Jin. They are not willing to look for him.


    In another five years, tiandaozong will hold a disciple competition.


    Every competition is a good opportunity to get ahead. If you can get a good place, the sect will get rich rewards.


    They came here this time to prepare for the competition. They wanted to find some high-level elixirs as soon as possible, and then shut up for peace of mind.


    If you can meet a second-order spirit beast here and sign a master servant agreement with him, it will be better.


    The spirit beast doesn''t want to recognize the Lord, so it has to be constrained by the master servant contract.


    Yu Youwei doesn''t sign a contract with bunny. She takes Bunny as her sister. Bunny is completely free.


    Although it''s still early, Yu Youwei sees that everyone is not willing to go any further. Knowing that it''s useless to insist, she has to follow them to the deep imperial sword.


    "A fierce battle took place here. According to the traces on the scene, it took no more than two hours." They came to the place where Lin Yue was fighting with the viper.


    "Well, but the level of spirit beasts around here is not high. There should be no good medicine. Keep going." He Jin made a simple judgment, and everyone continued to move forward.


    "A hundred miles ahead, there are lakes and swamps, where there are many kinds of elixirs, but they are also very dangerous." He Jin said.


    Three hundred li away from the edge of Honghuang Shenyu, there is a big lake, which can''t be seen at a glance.


    White clouds, blue sky, calm lake, everything is so quiet and comfortable.


    A moment later, a group of people in white came here and sat by the lake drinking, breaking the peace.


    The blue sword pattern on their cuffs shows the identity of their dragon sword disciples.


    "Elder martial brother Dong, are you still worried about the spirit beast?" Someone whispered to the man with a sword mark on his face.


    Dong Xun nodded. A few days ago, he couldn''t find a suitable spirit beast, but because of the people of tiandaozong, he had to kill the spirit beast himself.


    "Tiandaozong is the first sect in the state of Daxuan. His disciples are used to arrogance. It''s disgusting!" The other disciple was full of anger.


    "The disciples of tiandaozong are more and more unruly and bullying others." Someone echoed, "it''s just a pity that senior brother Xing didn''t come this time, otherwise he would have killed Zhao Rixin."


    "How can Zhao Rixin fight with elder martial brother Xing? Among the disciples of tiandaozong, only yuchenjian is qualified to fight with elder martial brother Xingtian!" Dong Xun said.


    The others thought so and nodded.


    "When elder martial brother Xing comes out of the pass, he must find a chance to teach the disciples of tiandaozong a lesson. He knows the strength of our dragon sword gate!" Someone said.


    "Who are you going to teach?" At this time, a voice suddenly rang out, and several figures came.


    Dong Xun put the wine jar aside and saw Yu Youwei. His eyes lit up. "It''s the younger martial brothers and sisters of tiandaozong. Let''s drink together?"


    "Don''t pretend, Dong Xun. Just now you insulted me wantonly. Didn''t I hear you?" He Jin can''t wait to show it in front of Yu Youwei, pointing to the people of longjianmen.


    Although his accomplishments were higher than those of Dong Xun, the number of people on the opposite side was more than twice that of them.


    "Elder martial brother he, I haven''t seen you for several years. I have a good temper." Dong Xun was not frightened by He Jin and looked at him contemptuously.


    "I remember who was killed when he was fighting with the demons in the land of heavy water. If elder martial brother Xing hadn''t brought us here, you and your martial brothers would have been swallowed by the demons long ago! "


    "You He Jin''s face turned red. Unexpectedly, he was told the embarrassing story of that year. He wanted to tear Dong Xun to pieces.


    The people of longjianmen laugh. They are so many that they are not afraid of Hejin and others.


    "You''re just a little Luo Luo. It''s interesting to follow the Xingtian and show off your power?" He Jin said coldly.


    "It''s interesting for you to show off your prestige by yelling at me in front of beautiful women now?" Dong Xun sneered.


    He Jin was stabbed to pain, his face darkened, his hand as fast as electricity, and he attacked Dong Xun.


    Dong Xun was ready to throw the wine pot at him. He stepped back, and the sword appeared in his hand. Then he started to form a Dharma array with the other three to surround him. The rest surrounded Yu Youwei and others.


    "I''d like to learn the four kill sword technique of longjianmen!" He Jin has a green front in his hand. His figure is like a ghost, and his sword spirit is everywhere.


    The rest of the Dragon Sword men fight with Yu Youwei and others.


    For a time, the murderous air soared into the sky, and the fallen leaves were flying all over the sky.


    After killing the viper, Lin Yue walked forward and got a third grade elixir by the way.


    Now he has found ten third grade elixirs and can return to Qingyue peak at any time.


    But at this time, Lin Yue heard the sound of fighting again.


    Love watching is not a good habit, but helpless curiosity is too strong, he convergence breath, slowly forward.


    "Didn''t you say that you wanted to find me for a day? You came here so early?" Lin Yue looks at Yu Youwei unexpectedly. He is not happy with them.


    Think of He Jin and others before face, sure they stop fish young Wei continue to search.


    However, from the standpoint of the other party, they really have no obligation to look for themselves.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yue is relieved and grateful to Yu Youwei.


    "It''s him." Lin Yue recognized Dong Xun as the one who hurt Xiaojun''s body.


    Although the number of He Jin is small, his accomplishments are generally higher than those of Dong Xun and others.


    Dong Xun''s side, relying on the number of people and the sword array, did not lose.


    "You want to die!" He Jin''s right arm was scratched by a wound. He suddenly drank. His spirit power was injected into the long sword and cut off with one sword!


    Dong Xun sneer, momentum, joint with the other three, joint sword!


    Bang!


    He Jin stepped back, covered his chest, and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Dong Xun and the other four stepped back three steps, with a trace of blood on their lips.


    He Jin even suffered a small loss in this contest!


    "The four kill sword technique of longjianmen is really mysterious." He Jin wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth.


    Dong Xun''s four men are all in the triple realm of stepping on the stars. If they don''t rely on the sword technique, even if they go together, he Jin can easily defeat them.


    "Of course." Dong Xun raised his mouth and pointed to Yu Youwei who was trapped not far away. "Leave this younger martial sister, I can let you live."


    Yu Youwei and other five people are surrounded by more than ten people of longjianmen, and they have been beaten all the time.


    "Shameless man!" He Jin angrily said, "as a decent person, he is frivolous in language and obscene in behavior. What''s the difference between him and a market hooligan?"


    Dong Xun sneered, "what''s the difference between your fellow robbers and robbing my spirit beast?"?! What''s more, I just want to discuss my practice experience with my younger martial sister. What''s the matter? Don''t speculate on others


    "Don''t think about it when I''m here!" He Jin waved his sword in front of him.


    Dong Xun shook his head, "Daren, you come here."


    A disciple of the Dragon Sword sect who besieged Yu Youwei got out and came to Dong Xun. Together with the other three, he Jin was surrounded again.


    "Dong Xun, if you dare to move younger martial sister Yu, you are going to start a war between tiandaozong and longjianmen!" He Jin wanted to stop him, but he was surrounded by four people and couldn''t break through.


    With a sneer, Dong Xun comes to another battle circle and commands others to isolate Yu Youwei.


    "You deal with the others. She''ll give it to me." Dong Xun said.


    Yu Youwei is only 20 years old, just stepping on the star.


    Other disciples of the Dragon Sword sect surrounded Zhuo Yi and others and forced them to go farther and farther away.


    Zhuo Yi wants to save Yu Youwei, but they can''t do it. They can''t get out of the sword array.


    "What are you going to do?" Yu Youwei asked nervously.


    Dong Xun has been practicing for more than 60 years, but she is no match.


    "Don''t be afraid. I just want to communicate with you. You won''t give me such face." Dong Xun smiles and moves forward.


    He Jin was very anxious, but he was suppressed by the four kill sword technique. He didn''t dare to be careless. Otherwise, if he was careless, he would be cut or even killed by the sword Qi.


    Yu Youwei quickly waved her sword back. The rabbit on her shoulder waved her paw at Dong Xun.


    "I don''t really mean anything." Dong Xun forced her to no one''s place and put away the sword. "I fell in love with my younger martial sister at first sight. I just want to get along with you alone for a while."


    "I hope elder martial brother has self-respect. My master is Taoist nine elder. If you are not good for me, he will surely kill the Dragon Sword gate and ask you for an explanation!" Yu Youwei calms down and says as she retreats.


    Dong Xun approached step by step, "I just want to communicate with you for a while. After that, we are a family. Your master is my master. I believe he won''t do that, don''t you think?"


    "Shameless!" Fish Youwei see Dong Xun unbridled appearance, some panic.


    Dong Xun looks like a young man. His actual age is nearly 70 years old. He has already considered the consequences.


    He had no fear and had already thought of countermeasures.


    "Younger martial sister, let''s practice together. I can break the shackles of many years of practice, and you can also improve your accomplishments. Why not?" Dong Xun smiles and pours at Yu Youwei.


    Lin Yue didn''t expect that Dong Xun was so licentious. He was still a disciple of a large sect. He was not as good as a gangster in the market.


    After a few quick turns in his mind, he suddenly realized that he was scolding old fox Dong Xun.


    It is because Dong Xun''s behavior is inconsistent with his identity. Even if he says it later, no one will believe it.


    Yu Youwei has no time to think about it. She runs away with the help of the thick grass.


    If the sword flies, I believe it will be overtaken by Dong Xun in a moment.


    Lin Yue sees Yu Youwei running towards him, and Dong Xun is chasing him.


    His brain is running fast, trying to find a way to save Yu Youwei¡° Yes Lin Yue''s mind flashed and his mouth turned up slightly.

 Chapter 71

    Yu Youwei approaches the grass where Lin Yue is hiding. At this time, Dong Xun is about to catch her.


    "Stop it, let my wife go!" With a loud drink, Lin Yue jumps up from the grass and comes to Yu Youwei.


    Yu Youwei and Dong Xun are scared at the same time, but Yu Youwei immediately receives Lin Yue''s divine information.


    Lin Yue, who is now Yi Rong, tells her her true identity and asks her to play a play with her.


    At first, he planned to sneak attack, but in the face of Dong Xun, who was in the triple realm of stepping on the stars, he estimated that it would not be of much help.


    Although they fought against the strong in the star treading realm and even killed the arrogance of star treading duel in the royal city of the Qin family, they could not compare with Dong Xun.


    Both combat experience and skills are not of the same level.


    Therefore, we can only outwit this matter.


    Dong Xun used to be very cautious, but seeing that Lin Yue was only in the eight levels of pulse, he let go, "boy, who are you? And who do you call lady? "


    "Of course, I called her. On the wedding night, she ran away before she had time for her bridal chamber. It''s really good for me to find!" Lin Yue points to Yu Youwei and complains.


    Yu Youwei bites her teeth and is very reluctant.


    She is really reluctant to play such a drama, but there is no need to pretend that she has such an expression.


    "What, marriage? With you, you rubbish Dong Xun widened his eyes. "What skill do you have to let such a beautiful woman marry you?"


    No wonder he''s so surprised. Lin Yue''s appearance is ordinary and his accomplishments are not good. How can Yu Youwei take a fancy to him?


    "Who made my master Qingyue Daluo?" Lin Yue said triumphantly.


    "Will Qingyue accept such rubbish as you?" Dong Xun doubted that when he saw that Lin Yue was about 19 years old, he had not yet entered the realm of stepping on the stars. His ancestors had burned incense for his talent to enter the big door¡° I don''t know. A year ago, I was practicing at home. Qing Yue Da Luo suddenly appeared and said that I had excellent talent, so he accepted me as his disciple. " Lin Yue said with pride, "to my surprise, he even gave me the most beautiful disciple of tiandaozong as his daughter-in-law,


    Ha ha


    "You can''t be the illegitimate son of Qing Yue Da Luo." Dong Xun can only think of this possibility.


    Lin Yue looked like a fool. "Who knows, if it''s true, it would be better. By the way, lady, why don''t you come back with me? "


    "Who is your wife? If you have to force me, I''d better marry Dong Xun!" Yu Youwei looks aggrieved.


    Lin Yue really is. Why do you have to say that.


    Dong Xun was overjoyed. "How can a fairy like younger martial sister marry such a trash. Younger martial sister, you can go back to the Dragon Sword gate with me. Even if Qingyue daruo, there''s no way! "


    Yu Youwei takes a look at him. Her face turns red and she is hesitant.


    "Oh, no, no, she''s my daughter-in-law!" Lin Yue is in a hurry.


    "You can''t even protect a woman. You still have the face to say, go away." Dong Xun didn''t pay attention to Lin Yue at all. Even if he was cheating, how big a wave a little loach could turn.


    "I... what''s wrong with me? I can protect her!" Lin Yue straightened her chest and stood in front of Yu Youwei.


    "Boy, let''s have a fair fight." "Dong Xun said," I think you are the Qing Yue Da Luo Tu Er, just give you this opportunity. "


    "What is a competition law?"


    "I will control my strength in the eight levels of Tongmai, and compare with you. If you lose, go away and stop pestering her. " Dong Xun said.


    "What if I don''t want to?" Lin Yue seems reluctant to do so.


    "If I kill you, I will say that you have been eaten by fierce beasts, and there is no way to verify it." Dong Xun threatened.


    He saw that Yu Youwei didn''t object. It seems that there is something wrong with it.


    He really wants to thank this silly boy for his presence, which makes things more subtle.


    Lin Yue was in a dilemma. "Are you sure you only use the eight fold power of Tongmai?"


    "Of course, if I break the agreement, I will not be able to move forward in my life, and I will be killed by fire and lightning!" Dong XunXin swore, "but you should also swear and make a contract."


    In this way, even if Qing Yue Da Luo had trouble with him, he would have a certificate.


    As a highly respected elder, Qing Yue Da Luo has to be reasonable.


    Lin Yue nodded helplessly and signed a contract with him. A long sword appeared in his hand.


    Dong Xun is very confident and takes a look at Yu Youwei behind Lin Yue.


    As long as you win Lin Yue, this beautiful younger martial sister will be her own.


    "Come on!" Dong Xun waved to Lin Yue with full confidence.


    When dealing with a communication level, it''s an insult to yourself to use a sword.


    Lin Yue gave a loud drink and chopped at Dong Xun out of order.


    Dong Xun gently shook his head, reached out his hand, quickly like lightning, took off Lin Yue''s sword, and reversed his hands to catch him!


    "You lost, boy. As long as I make an effort, I can break your whole body Dong Xun looked at Yu Youwei, very proud, "I''m afraid your mother will become my mother."


    He is still a little afraid of Qing Yue Da Luo. Otherwise, he will kill Lin Yue directly. How can he use such trouble.


    "Don''t think about it in this life, let alone in the next!" Lin Yue suddenly gave a sneer, and the blue flame poured out all over his body!


    Dong Xun felt Lin Yue''s momentum and instinctively wanted to summon aura armor.


    All of a sudden, Lin Yue''s whole body burst into flames at the same time. Dong Xun''s hands touched him, and his body was very close to him. When the aura armor appeared, the flames had wrapped him up!


    The flame spread so fast that Dong Xun turned to ashes before he uttered a scream!


    Yu Youwei covers her mouth with her eyes wide open, full of shock.


    The power of heaven and earth is extraordinary.


    She heard that Lin Yue used spirit fire when climbing the tower, but its power was far beyond her imagination.


    When Lin Yue waved, Linghuo wrapped an egg sized thing in his hand.


    Now Lin Yue has precise control over Linghuo, instead of burning it directly as before.


    In his hand is Dong Xun''s inner elixir, and he deliberately kept it when it was burning.


    Nei Dan is the essence of life training for the astral practitioners, and can be upgraded rapidly after refining and absorption.


    "Sister Yu, are you ok?" Lin Yue puts Neidan away and goes to Yu Youwei.


    "I''m fine. Thank you, younger martial brother Lin." Yu Youwei didn''t expect that powerful Dong Xun would be reduced to ashes by Lin Yue.


    Remembering that Lin Yue called his wife before, his face flushed.


    Before Lin Yue started, Xiao Jun entered the magic tower, and now he appears on his shoulder.


    Rub!


    Little white rabbit on Yu Youwei flies to Lin Yue''s arms and rubs his head in front of him. It''s very intimate.


    "What kind of spirit animal are you? How lovely." Yu Youwei doesn''t have the heart to blame little white rabbit, because her attention is attracted by the tiger head and tiger brain.


    Xiao Jun raised his paw and shook it gently towards her.


    Yu Youwei almost fainted by Meng. This little guy is so cute.


    Seeing that Yu Youwei is interested in another spirit beast, little white rabbit is not happy and jumps back to her arms.


    At this time, not far away came a few shouts.


    "By the way, elder martial brother he, they are still fighting with the disciples of Longjian sect. Let''s go and help." Yu Youwei thinks of the right thing.


    Lin Yue nodded. No matter what, he Jin, they all found themselves. Whether they were willing or unwilling, they helped them out, which was also a return of their favor.


    He erases Yi Rong, restores his true face, and follows Yu Youwei.


    "Stop it The two flew over and yelled.


    In the fierce battle, people see Yu Youwei and her return, but they don''t see Dong Xun.


    Everyone in longjianmen looks at each other. They believe that elder martial brother Dong can''t be defeated by these two men.


    It''s just that people don''t come back, which is a bit strange¡° We are all disciples of the main sect. We should have helped each other. I didn''t expect you to kill each other. It''s really heartbreaking! Just now, Dong Xun was taught a lesson by the nine elders of our sect, and he has already scurried away. The elder said, not with you


    Let''s get out of here. " Lin Yue said carelessly.


    "How come elder martial brother Dong didn''t come?" Someone asked.


    "He was beaten black and blue, like a pig, to let you see his joke." Lin Yue chuckled.


    The disciples of the Dragon Sword sect are thinking about what he said.


    Dong Xun didn''t come back. He must have met a strong opponent.


    Since Dong Xun can''t deal with it, they can''t deal with it. In this case, it''s better to leave first.


    "Elder martial brother Dong''s cousin is our elder martial brother Xing Tian. If something goes wrong with him, both of you will pay a heavy price. Let''s go! " The people of longjianmen put down their cruel words and took people away.


    "Sister Yu, are you ok. Fortunately, elder Dao Jiu gave you the jade card, otherwise it would be dangerous today. " He Jin is worried.


    Yu Youwei takes a look at Lin Yue. The boy''s acting is so good that he Jin and others are cheated.


    In fact, she didn''t summon the jade card. It''s not that elder Daojiu didn''t love her, but elder Daojiu didn''t make the summon jade card at all.


    Elder Daojiu once said to this question that going out for training is to grow up quickly, sharpen the mood in dangerous situations and seek breakthroughs.


    If I call you a jade card, I will crush it in case of danger, and the elder will come to save you.


    In this way, you always feel that there is a life-saving thing in your heart, so it is difficult to devote yourself to the battle, and you will not be able to experience your own heart.


    The disciples of daojiumen peak didn''t summon Yupai, but outsiders didn''t know it.


    Zhuo Yi looks at Yu Youwei in a complicated mood. She thinks that the master is too eccentric. She says she doesn''t have it, but she gives her a jade card.


    Yu Youwei sees Zhuoyi''s eyes and knows that she misunderstood, but it''s hard to explain.


    Lin Yue''s killing Dong Xun must be kept secret, otherwise Lin Yue will be in danger in the future.


    When Lin Yue heard the call, he realized that the name of the jade card that Qing Yue Da Luo had given him was very appropriate.


    "Younger martial brother Lin is here too. It''s great to see that you''re OK." He Jin then turned his eyes to Lin Yue, looking very enthusiastic.


    Lin Yue''s heart was full of sneers. It was a mixture of light and dark¡° You''ve lived here for more than three months. You can''t hide in any cave Zhuo Yi said mercilessly.

 Chapter 72

    For Zhuo Yi''s taunt, Lin Yue is not angry. The play still needs to be sung.


    Besides, he has no interest in competing with a woman.


    What''s more, a woman like Zhuo Yi has nothing to say. She''s straightforward and consistent. She''s much better than he Jin.


    "It''s too dangerous to go deep here, so I have to hide in the cave. Today, the nine elders found me and taught Dong Xun a lesson. They asked me to follow elder martial sister Yu and learn more. " Lin Yue said.


    Zhuo Yi''s face is full of disdain. It''s not easy to say this kind of words without blushing.


    "Ah, what kind of spirit beast is on your shoulder. It''s so lovely." Zhuoyi saw his shoulder, and Xiaojun''s head came out.


    Lin Yue was afraid that Xiaojun would be recognized by the people of longjianmen, so he let Xiaojun hide in his clothes.


    He did not enter the magic tower, because Yu Youwei has been beside, if Xiaojun disappeared out of thin air, too amazing.


    Xiaojun shrugs his nose at Zhuoyi. He doesn''t like her and laughs at Lin Yue. He has no eyes.


    Zhuoyi thought Xiaojun was selling cute, cheered, and could not help but come to hug him.


    Xiao Jun grabs Lin Yue''s clothes, so he won''t let her hold her.


    Yu Youwei and others continue to look forward for the elixir, but Lin Yue feels annoyed because Zhuo Yi keeps teasing Xiaojun around him. The more Xiaojun ignores her, the more energetic she is.


    "Elder sister, how old are you this year?" Lin Yue couldn''t help it.


    "Eighteen." Zhuo Yi glared at Lin Yue. "What''s the matter? Do you have any opinions?"


    "No, no, just keep going." Lin Yue was very helpless.


    I thought she was older than myself, but because of her cultivation, she looked younger. I didn''t expect that she was younger than herself, so let her play. It seems that Yu Youwei is not old.


    He Jin and others found some elixirs one after another, but they all took the lead and didn''t mean to give them to Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue doesn''t care. Anyway, there are ten Sanpin elixirs. He has finished the task of master Qingyue.


    "Let''s have a night off and continue tomorrow." He Jin took them to a cave.


    Today, they are not only fighting with the people of longjianmen, but also fighting with the spirit beast who guards the elixir. They are a little tired.


    "Shall we go further tomorrow?" A man asked.


    Honghuang Shenyu is famous for its fierce reputation. Although it doesn''t encounter too dangerous spirit beast now, it''s hard to say if you go further.


    "We don''t have many elixirs. We can''t make many elixirs in the danfang." He Jin said, "it''s not easy to find enough elixirs for at least two years of cultivation. After all, it''s not easy to get together here."


    "If you go further inside, will you meet a barbarian?" Someone asked.


    "The Honghuang temple has a radius of ten thousand li. We can''t reach 500 Li this time. We are still on the edge. We won''t encounter it." He Jin said.


    According to legend, the barbarians are tall and powerful.


    It''s even said that Manzu could pick up the sun, moon and stars by hand, with infinite powers.


    But it''s all legends. Not many people really see it.


    Feeling a little hungry, Lin Yue went out of the cave, grabbed some game, cleaned it up and brought it back to the cave.


    "Younger martial brother Lin is considerate. Let''s help each other and have a chat while barbecue." He Jin said.


    If Lin Yue hadn''t eavesdropped on He Jin before, he would have thought the goods were of good character.


    Lin Yue caught three goats this time, enough to eat.


    But they were not afraid to tell Lin Yue what to do.


    Although he is the least qualified, he is a disciple of Qing Yue Da Luo. He is also a martial arts genius who will set foot on the 89th floor of the climbing tower. In time, he will soar to the sky.


    Lin Yue baked one, he Jin baked one, and Zhuo Yi insisted on baking the other. No one else could help.


    Yu Youwei sits not far from the campfire, looking at Lin Yue''s serious appearance when he barbecues, and smiles.


    She had already noticed that Lin Yue''s hair was black again, less evil and more gentle.


    "He said I look like lilac. That girl must be very important to him." Yu Youwei thought in her heart, "but at the beginning, looking at him, lilac girl should not be in this world."


    "What happened between them, his white hair, is it because of her?"


    "Why is the talent of being able to step on the 89th floor of the tower of ascending heaven the eight fold realm of Tongmai?"


    Yu Youwei is very curious about this man.


    "Well, it smells good!" Zhuo Yi sniffed her nose.


    I saw Lin Yue slowly turning over the burnt goat, and the fragrance came out.


    Yu Youwei swallows without any trace. She hasn''t eaten barbecue for a long time. She usually eats some simple nuts.


    Zhuo Yi felt frustrated when she saw the black and white goats in her hands.


    Some places are scorched, some are not ripe, it''s terrible.


    "Younger martial brother Lin''s craftsmanship is good. Younger martial sister Zhuo and I don''t want to waste it. Please bake it together." He Jin''s goat is no better than Zhuoyi.


    For them, the cultivation time is very precious, which usually have leisure barbecue to eat.


    Lin Yue didn''t refuse. He took it and baked it together.


    After a while, people began to eat.


    "Oily but not greasy, tender but not raw, delicious." Yu Youwei said lightly.


    "Well, we have a good day." He Jin said, but he didn''t eat much. He was so jealous that he didn''t feel like eating delicious food.


    I thought Lin Yue would die here, but I didn''t expect to live well. I was praised by Yu Youwei. It''s really irritating.


    Lin Yue took out a pot of wine, and suddenly a man with a bow and arrow flashed in his mind.


    "Brother Haoran, I''m a disciple of tiandaozong now. I don''t know where you are?" Lin Yue thought of the boy who shot the green Wolf in the demon mountain.


    Although Haoran and only one-sided relationship, but they are similar personality, impressive.


    He looked up and took a sip of wine. He tore off a large piece of meat and gave it to Xiao Jun.


    Xiaojun in the eyes of the public, three under five divided by two, will be several times larger than his meat swallowed.


    Lin Yue was obviously used to it and gave him a big leg.


    Xiao Jun looked at the crowd, blinked, lowered his head and ate.


    Little white rabbit jumps around Yu Youwei. She is a vegetarian and doesn''t eat meat. She looks at people eating with relish and is worried.


    Xiaojun quickly swallowed the leg of the lamb, holding a large piece of meat in his mouth, came to the rabbit and shook it deliberately.


    Little white rabbit glared at him and turned his head.


    Xiaojun chased after him and shook the meat in his mouth.


    This is obviously a provocation. I don''t eat meat, but you still dangle a piece of meat.


    In addition, Yu Youwei''s love for Xiaojun before, the little rabbit is angry and "claws" quickly, Shua''s shot in the past.


    "Stop it Yu Youwei is surprised, but she doesn''t know what to do.


    The little rabbit looks soft and weak, but after all, it is a second-order spirit beast, which is equivalent to the level of human stepping on the star world. If it is photographed, I''m afraid it will be photographed as a pool of meat mud!


    Little white rabbit shot suddenly, there was no time to stop.


    Zhuo Yi even closed her eyes, afraid to see the lovely Jun fall in the pool of blood.


    Shua!


    Beyond everyone''s expectation, little white rabbit shot in the past, but Xiaojun is still there!


    He was still shaking his head in front of the rabbit and the meat in his mouth.


    "That''s cheap!" Lin Yue scolded secretly.


    He doesn''t worry at all. If the moon eating dog doesn''t even have this ability, it doesn''t deserve to be called this name.


    Xiaojun is very fast to avoid the rabbit''s claws, and then jump back to the original place.


    Because the speed was too fast, people didn''t see clearly at all. They just thought that the little white rabbit shook his paw.


    "What did you do?" Yu Youwei scolds little rabbit. Fortunately, Xiaojun is OK, otherwise she doesn''t know what to do.


    "Xiaojun is playing with you. Can''t you see that he''s doing it. Do you want to be beaten?" Yu Youwei grabs the rabbit''s ear.


    Little white rabbit didn''t expect to be disciplined. Seeing the proud little Jun in front of him, he hated him very much. If it hadn''t been for him, he would not have been disciplined.


    In addition, Zhuo Yi, who originally liked herself, also played with Xiaojun. The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she was. She buried her head between her two claws and drooped her long ears.


    Xiaojun saw the little white rabbit was sad. He sucked the meat into his mouth and looked at the little white rabbit. He was a little at a loss.


    He was like a child who did something wrong. He came to Lin Yue slowly.


    "Damn, what''s the matter? It''s more serious than the result that Laozi gave the moon rabbit a bone?" Xiao Jun said to Lin Yue with his divine sense.


    "No more Lin Yue said with a smile.


    Xiao Jun is a little depressed. He used to tease little white rabbit. Who thought it would be like this.


    "Go and coax her." Lin Yue took out a jade box.


    Xiaojun is full of joy, carrying a jade box, walking toward the rabbit.


    Little white rabbit seemed to smell something. He pricked up his ears, raised his head and looked closely at the jade box in Xiaojun''s mouth.


    Xiaojun comes to Yu Youwei and signals to give the jade box to little white rabbit.


    "Will you give it to her?" Yu Youwei is surprised. Seeing the expression of the rabbit, she is very interested in the things in the box. She can''t help being curious.


    Xiao Jun nodded and sat in front of her.


    Yu Youwei takes the jade box, puts it in front of the rabbit and opens it slowly!


    Everyone was curious about what was inside.


    With the jade box slowly opened, a brown fruit appeared.


    "Animal... Animal origin fruit!" Yu Youwei''s hand trembled and looked at Lin Yue. "Do you really want to give it to her?"


    He Jin and others are very surprised, although the animal source fruit is only a third-order elixir, but for the spirit beast, it is priceless!


    Some people in order to give their own spirit beast upgrade, at great cost to seek this result.


    Such a precious thing, but Lin Yue easily sent out.


    "No... it''s too precious. Keep it for Xiaojun. He needs it, too." Yu Youwei struggles in her heart and closes the jade box in spite of the rabbit''s eager eyes.


    Little white rabbit pitifully looked at her, this thing others gave me, why should I return it?


    Animal source fruit has a huge attraction for rabbit, but Yu Youwei can''t stop her from sending it back.


    "It''s all said. It''s for the rabbit." Lin Yue said with a smile, "Xiao Jun doesn''t need it now."


    Xiao Jun nodded his head and motioned Yu Youwei to take it.


    As soon as the rabbit''s eyes brighten, he looks at Yu Youwei. Yu Youwei says thanks. Lin Yue saved herself before, but now she gives the animal Yuanguo. It''s too much for her.

 Chapter 73

    Yu Youwei''s mood is a little complicated. She looks at the little white rabbit with a begging face. Her heart softens and she gives her the animal source fruit.


    The little rabbit swallowed the animal''s fruit and jumped on her happily. His head rubbed against her face.


    The effect of animal source fruit is to increase the success rate of spirit beast promotion. The earlier you eat it, the better the effect.


    This is a long-term process of moistening the body. In a short time, there is no effect.


    In a good mood, little white rabbit jumps into Lin Yue''s arms and winks at Xiao Jun.


    Xiao Jun shook his tail and spat out his tongue at her.


    "Damn, why are rabbits so cute?" Xiao Jun''s divine sense is transmitted to Lin Yue''s sense of the sea.


    With a smile, Lin Yue put the rabbit down and let them play together.


    Maybe because of the animal source fruit, little white rabbit didn''t conflict with Xiao Jun, and they got to know each other gradually.


    He Jin saw all this in his eyes, and his eyes flashed by.


    Others were surprised at Lin Yue''s generosity. After all, the animal source fruit was so precious that he didn''t even blink when he sent it out.


    In the next few days, he Jin and others continued to search for the elixir, and also met some dangerous spirit beasts. Fortunately, there was no danger, and they returned to tiandaozong safely.


    Lin Yue and he Jin return to Qingyue peak together and see many spirit beasts running and playing freely on the peak.


    So, it''s Qingyue.


    "Yue''er, come to my room." The sound of the clear moon rings.


    Lin Yue didn''t dare to slack off and quickly came to the secret room where Qingyue was.


    "Has the mission been completed?" Qing Yue asked.


    Lin Yue nodded and took out ten third grade elixirs.


    "Yes, you can send it to danfang later and exchange it for pills." Qing Yue Da Luo took a look and asked, "how are you learning swordsmanship?"


    "Only two forms." Lin Yue said.


    After comprehending the first style, I finally realized the second style and cut down thousands of troops.


    "Good understanding." Qingyue has some accidents.


    There are nine types of swordsmanship in total, but they contain thousands of changes, subtle and complex.


    In such a short period of time, it''s very good to be able to understand the two styles.


    "Use the sword against me." Qingyue smiles.


    Lin Yue holds the handle of the sword, and his fighting spirit rises. As the sword is pulled out, his momentum rises slowly. At the moment when the body of the sword leaves the scabbard, his momentum reaches the peak!


    Bang!


    When Lin Yue was wielding his sword, the body of the sword was easily clamped by Qing Yue Da Luo with two fingers.


    Lin Yue frowned and tried his best to draw out the sword.


    "In such a short period of time, it''s not bad enough to understand this. But when you draw a sword, it seems like a long process, but in fact it should be fast. The enemy won''t give you time when you fight. " Qingyue let go of the sword, "what''s the matter with the mind method?"


    "A cursory look." Lin Yue answered honestly.


    "I have to watch it with my heart and read it several times, so that its meaning will show itself." Qingyue said faintly, "you go back first and study your sword skills well. You should always watch your mental skills."


    Lin Yue said yes and backed out.


    "Come out." Ascend Lin Yue and walk far away, Qing Yue said.


    A figure appeared slowly outside the secret room. It was an old man in a Taoist robe.


    "Younger martial brother Daoxu, you''ve made great progress in your cultivation. Please come in and taste the newly picked Sanyuan tea." Qingyue said with a smile¡° Then I''m welcome. " Elder Daoxu went into the chamber of secrets. "That little guy was good just now. He understood the two sword moves in such a short time. It seems that you have found the treasure. At that time, Yuchen sword was extremely talented, and no elder martial brother was attracted to it. Why did you accept it


    Is the son an apprentice


    For so many years, none of Qingyue''s apprentices had been accepted, and Lin Yue was the only one.


    "Because of fate, and the next catastrophe, I have a hunch that I may not be able to resist it." While making tea, Qingyue said, "I have practiced for thousands of years. I hope someone can inherit my Daoism. This son has a firm will and can undertake this task."


    "Elder martial brother, next time you will be robbed, but it''s a disaster of thunder and fire?" Tao Xu Su Sheng Dao.


    Qing Yue Da Luo nodded, "breaking the void and transforming the spirit, thunder and fire, if you fail, the form and spirit will be destroyed!"


    "Elder martial brother, there''s at least one time left for this robbery." Daoxu said, "it''s not long or short. Maybe we can find a way to solve it."


    "Well, let''s not mention it. Younger martial brother, if you come to me, there will be something important." Qingyue hands Daoxu a cup of tea.


    "Good tea!" Dao Xu pursed a mouthful, "there are changes in the devil''s land, and people of the devil''s family have been found everywhere."


    "Every hundred years, the demons have to come out to make trouble. It''s nearly a hundred years since the last time. It seems that the evil robbery will start again." Qingyue said.


    "Well, last time the three evil emperors were seriously injured and fled to the devil''s land. It seems that they have recovered their cultivation and are going to make a comeback." Dao Xu nodded¡° When Zhang Zun comes out of the pass, he will unite with longjianmen and Zen Buddhism to discuss the grand plan. " Qingyue said, "the return of the demons is also a good thing. In the past hundred years, because there was no great enemy, the three sects had a gap with each other, and the disciples often fought in private, and the demons


    Once again, we can all share the same hatred. "


    Daoxu thinks it''s true. In recent years, especially the disciples of tiandaozong and longjianmen, there have been constant friction and casualties.


    However, the gap has been created, so it is not so easy to completely compound.


    After Lin Yue returned to the chamber of secrets, he came to the magic tower and saw that Xiaojun rarely didn''t sleep.


    Before seeing Qingyue, Xiaojun came to the magic tower.


    "Why, still thinking about the rabbit?" Lin Yue asked with a smile.


    "No, little white rabbit is good, but it''s far worse than jade rabbit." Xiaojun said.


    Lin Yue looked at him scornfully. Sitting on the Tai Chi pattern, he took out Dong Xun''s inner elixir, wrapped it in fire, and began to refine and absorb it!


    As the essence of inner alchemy was absorbed, Lin Yue''s momentum continued to rise, and he took the opportunity to strike the ninth spirit pulse.


    Boom!


    Half an hour later, the ninth spiritual vein barrier collapsed, the nine spiritual veins were connected, and they began to cut hair and wash marrow again.


    After the last two decapitations, the filth in Lin Yue''s skeleton has been sent out.


    This time is to harden the whole body of blood, leaving the essence of blood, and discard the dross of blood.


    It took a whole day to completely quench the blood. The pores of the body exuded sticky black things.


    Now his blood is bright and transparent, and his body is powerful.


    His divine sense can extend 3000 meters, and his spiritual power can be improved again.


    Lin Yue opened his eyes, a cold light flashed through his eyes, and then he was calm again.


    Whoo!


    Lin Yue took a long breath. His body surface was covered with sticky dirt, which was very uncomfortable.


    After walking out of the secret room and taking a shower, I feel more comfortable.


    "Lin Yue, I found a problem." Xiao Jun''s voice rang out.


    "You said When Lin Yue changed into his last suit, he remembered that it was time to go to the Yifang to get the zongmen clothes.


    "The spirit of clove doesn''t seem to dissipate at all, which is a bit abnormal." Xiao Jun hesitated for a moment and said it.


    Lin Yue went directly into the magic tower and looked at the spirit of clove, "what do you mean, it''s better if it doesn''t dissipate?"


    "It''s better, but it doesn''t make sense." Xiaojun blew the hair on his claws. "After ordinary people die, if their spirits can''t enter the reincarnation of the yellow spring, they will disappear day by day. For a year at most, they will be spirited away."


    "Unless some people have deep resentment before they die, it may last longer, but the power of the spirit must be weakening." Jun pointed to clove, "but since she came in, I found that there is no slightest weakening."


    "Because of the magic tower, that''s a good thing." Lin Yue said with some surprise.


    As long as the clove spirit does not die, there is a chance of rebirth.


    Nothing in the world is impossible. As long as you are strong enough, you can make lilac come back to life.


    If you can''t break the void realm, you can transform the spirit realm. If you can''t, you can continue to practice until you can make her reborn!


    "You still don''t understand. I''ll just say it." Xiaojun said, "she is not normal. As a person who has never practiced, the power of divine consciousness can not dissipate at all. Even in the magic tower, it is impossible!"


    Lin Yue''s face changed, and Yu Youwei''s figure flashed in his mind. Is there any connection between them?


    However, this idea is just a flash, not in the mind to stay much time.


    "If it''s not normal, it''s not normal. It''s better than dissipation." Lin Yue looked at the spirit of lilac and murmured, "you''re OK, wait for me to become strong enough to let you live!"


    Xiaojun is speechless, but he doesn''t know why lilac spirit is so.


    "It''s impossible for an ordinary spirit to be reborn. Don''t dream." Xiaojun said.


    "Aren''t you reborn? What''s impossible?" Lin Yue asked.


    "I''m different from her. I''m a practitioner, and my spirit is extremely strong." Xiaojun said, "when you get to the state of breaking the void, you can take it away. But she is not a cultivator. Her spirit is too weak to dominate other people''s bodies! "


    Lin Yue''s eyes were dim for a moment, and he shook his head gently. "As long as she is immortal, there is always hope."


    Xiao Jun doesn''t speak any more. It''s no use knowing what to say.


    Lin Yue stared at the spirit of lilac for a moment, then walked out of the magic tower.


    He has no clothes except the one on him now, so he has to go to the clothes shop to get them.


    As the Qingyue peak stands vertically, it can only fly up and down with the sword. If Lin Yue wants to go out, he must rely on the help of others.


    He didn''t want to ask for help from the sinister villain He Jin. Just as he was thinking about what to do, he saw a crane nearly two meters tall walking gracefully by the lake.


    "Yes." Lin Yue''s eyes brightened.


    The crane took a look at him and continued to walk slowly.


    She is a second-order spirit beast, not afraid of Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue tried to communicate with her with divine sense. Unexpectedly, he succeeded.


    "What, you want to ride this seat!" The crane glared at him and almost pecked him with its long beak.


    "I didn''t ride you for nothing." Lin Yue put his hand on her, a pure aura output.


    There is a surprise in crane''s eyes. Such pure aura is of great benefit to the improvement of cultivation.


    "As long as you lose enough aura for one hour in a month, you can ride it at will." The crane''s eyes turned and said with divine sense.


    "No problem." Lin Yue finished, then turned over and said, "go to the clothes shop!" With a loud crane, the crane carries Lin Yue to the sky!

 Chapter 74

    Liu Hu and Wang San envied each other in the air. They had been raising spirit beasts for several years, but they didn''t dare to touch spirit beasts. Unexpectedly, Lin Yue rode the proud crane.


    However, Lin Yue and the crane were in the middle of the sky, so they couldn''t get out because there was a ban.


    Qingyue appeared out of thin air. She took a drop of blood from Lin Yuemei''s heart and played it in the void. Later, the prohibition of Qingyue peak was automatically opened to him.


    "Master Xie!" Lin yuejing said.


    Qingyue nodded and disappeared out of thin air.


    Crane is also very excited, for a long time did not clear the moon peak, and now wantonly fly in the air for a moment, before flying toward the clothing shop.


    Along the way, all the disciples raised their heads and wondered which elder martial brother had taken the beast pet.


    Lin Yue didn''t expect that the crane was so windy and helpless.


    In the public attention ceremony, came to the clothing shop.


    Because the crane is too big, waiting outside the door, attracted some female disciples.


    "Hand over the token." In the middle of the hall, a female disciple looked up and said.


    As soon as Lin Yue''s face changed, she was not someone else, but Mei die she met in wanhuo space.


    At that time, Tang Wan''er found the green lotus demon fire. She and Huang Mu wanted to grab it, but Lin Yue stopped her.


    Later, when fleeing from the sea, she and Huang Mu abandoned Lin Yue and left alone.


    I didn''t expect that she was here.


    But at that time, she told Huang Mu that they were disciples of tiandaozong.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you ever seen such a beautiful woman? I''ll dig it out for you. Where''s the token?" Mei die didn''t recognize Lin Yue.


    At the beginning, in wanhuo space, Lin Yue was changed.


    Lin Yue was not annoyed, so he handed the order card to him.


    "Lin... Lin Yue!" Mei die looks at the name on the token, stares at it, and asks softly, "which Lin Yue are you, which one on Qingyue peak?"


    Lin Yue nodded, speechless.


    "It turns out that it''s younger martial brother Lin. you didn''t say it earlier. They are actually very good. It happens that they are in a bad mood today. Don''t worry about what happened just now. " Mei die said in a hurry, looking shy.


    She has heard that Lin Yue is only in the seven levels of communication. He has stepped on the 89th floor of the climbing tower and is accepted as a disciple by Qing Yue Da Luo. In time, he must be the second Yuchen sword.


    What''s more, this younger martial brother Lin is quite handsome.


    Lin Yueling''s pulse has a light membrane. Mei die can''t see his cultivation, but thinks that he is still Qichong.


    In tiandaozong, strength is respected. No matter how long you have been in the sect, you can also call the strong elder martial brother or elder martial sister.


    "Yes, I''ll take the clothes." Lin Yue said.


    "Just a moment. I''ll look for it." Mei die said in a hurry, and after a while she came out with a dress.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, do you need to make other clothes?" Mei Di asked, "we not only make school clothes here, you can customize whatever you like."


    "Oh, that''s better." Lin Yue had some accidents and planned to customize some clothes. After all, sometimes it was inconvenient for him to wear zongmen''s clothes.


    Mei die excitedly measures Lin Yue''s size, and pretends to touch her several times.


    Lin Yue was a little speechless. For a minute, he was tortured. After measuring, he ran away.


    "Really, I didn''t expect that he was younger martial brother Lin. in this way, I must have a bad impression on him." Mei die tooted her lips.


    "Younger martial sister!" A moment later, huangmu came.


    "Brother Huang, why are you here?" Mei die said.


    Since wanhuo space came out, their relationship has deepened a lot, but not to the extent of a couple.


    "It''s OK. I just came to see you. These snacks are just made. You can try them." Huang Mu took out a wooden box with a porcelain dish and some snacks in it.


    Mei die doesn''t eat a piece. She''s depressed.


    "What''s the matter? Who bullied you?" Huang Mu asked with concern.


    Although Mei die is only a disciple of Tongmai Bazhong, he is an inner disciple. He is the peak of Tongmai, but he is only an outer disciple.


    It''s not because of anything else, just because Mei die''s grandfather is the elder of tiandaozong.


    As for why Mei die is in the clothing shop, the person in charge of the clothing shop is her mother, who asked her to come here to help, in order to temper her mind.


    Huang Mu had passed many tests, but he was eliminated from the climbing tower, and he was unwilling to become a disciple.


    If you can please Mei die and marry her, you will have a bright future.


    Huang Mu believes that as long as he can give his inner disciples resources and treatment, he will never be worse than any inner disciples.


    "I saw younger martial brother Lin Yue just now." Mei die said, "I didn''t know him at first. I even attacked him. I must have a bad impression on him."


    "Younger martial brother Lin Yue? Ah, by the way, when you say that, I think of something Huang Mu said, "do you remember the man who destroyed our good deeds when fighting for the green lotus demon fire?"


    Mei die nodded, "of course I remember. What''s the matter?"


    "That day, the new disciple went to heaven tower to test. I went to see it. I found that younger martial brother Lin Yue''s back was a little familiar. It took me a long time to think about it. It was like that man. " Huang Mu said.


    Mei die frowned, "you say that, it''s a bit like that. However, there are too many people in the world who are like him. We can''t judge him just because he is like him. "


    "In addition, he also has spirit fire, which should be obtained from ten thousand fire space. In this way, it is more likely to be him." Huang Mu said.


    "It''s very nice of you to say that. No wonder when he first saw me, his expression was a little unnatural. " Mei die became more agitated. "If it is true, he must hate me very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huang Mu is speechless. His normal reaction is to hate Lin Yuecai.


    Women''s thinking is not so easy to guess.


    "Younger martial sister, a person with a bad talent like Lin Yue, is often addicted to cultivation and will not love a woman." Huang Mu said, "what have I done to you these years? Don''t you still feel it?"


    "Brother Huang, I know you are good to me. But I''ve always thought of you as my brother. " Mei die said.


    Huang Mu is a little bit lost. After so many years of hard work, he only got such an ending. It''s too unwillingly.


    When he was frustrated in climbing the tower, he lost the chance to become a disciple of the inner gate. Now this second chance is about to be lost.


    "It doesn''t matter. I will always treat you as my sister. Are you free tomorrow? It''s said that the flowers of Ziyun Haiya are blooming. Shall I accompany you to have a good look? " Huang Mu said with a smile.


    Mei die didn''t want to go, but just now she refused him once. She couldn''t bear to refuse again and nodded.


    "Well, I''ll see you at the gate tomorrow." Huang Mu said.


    He made an appointment with Mei die before he left.


    "Mei die, you forced me." Out of the clothing shop, Huang Mu''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    The next day, he and Mei die went out of the Mountain Gate of tiandaozong and flew away with their swords.


    Three hundred li away from tiandaozong, there is a place called ziyunhaiya.


    Two sea cliffs face each other across the sea, stretching for hundreds of miles.


    Every year in this season, all kinds of flowers on the cliff open one after another, which is very beautiful.


    Huang Mu and Mei die come from the sword and choose a flat place to fall.


    "Elder martial brother Huang, the flowers keep blooming." Mei die looks at the scattered flowers, some are not satisfied. It seems that it will take three or five days for them to bloom.


    "I''ve heard that they''ve all started. I''ll teach them a lesson when I go back." Huang Mu said, "but it''s better to come out and relax. Facing the sea, the whole person is much more relaxed."


    He opened his arms and let the sea breeze blow.


    "Close your glasses and empty yourself." Huang Mu said slowly.


    Mei die nodded, took a deep breath and slightly closed her eyes.


    Huang Mu showed an imperceptible smile, and his wrist shook a few times.


    A moment later, Mei die suddenly opened her eyes and blushed.


    "Brother Huang, I want to go back." Mei die swallowed a mouthful of saliva and felt hot and dry all over.


    "I''m leaving so soon. What''s the matter?" Huang Mu is very concerned.


    There was a flash of panic in Mei die''s eyes, but she forced herself to calm down. Unfortunately, she had no strength.


    The heat is getting worse and worse, itching somewhere.


    "I want to go back to the clan." She gritted her teeth and knew that her body was like this. It must be because of Huang mu.


    But at this time, she did not dare to expose him, for fear of causing him angry and doing something.


    "OK, I''ll take you back." Huang Mu couldn''t help but pick up the butterfly and flash into the dense forest.


    "You... You let me go!" Mei die is a little confused. "Why do you want to do this?"


    "Haha, this Gu owe Nu San is really useful." Huang Mu showed his true face, "younger martial sister, I''ve loved you for so long. Please follow my elder martial brother. I''ll treat you well."


    He gave Mei die a rough kiss and tore her clothes to pieces.


    "You... You asshole." Mei die''s breathing is a little short, and her only consciousness wants to stop Huang mu.


    But she which is Huang Mu''s opponent, three under five divide two, was stripped of clothes.


    At this time, her consciousness was completely submerged by desire, and she began to touch and kiss huangmu.


    Gu Qian Nu powder is colorless and tasteless. As long as a woman sniffs in a little, she will soon become Gu Qian nu.


    Huang Mu''s ferocious smile overwhelmed her on the grass


    A moment later, Huang Mu put on his clothes.


    Mei die lay on the ground with red fruit all over her body. There were several drops of blood under her.


    "Why do you do this to me?" Mei die''s eyes shed a trace of tears, so many years of chastity was shamelessly taken away by Huang mu.


    "I really love you, to make such a means." Huang Mu said, "marry me, younger martial sister. I''m willing to treat you all my life. I swear!"


    He knows Mei die very well. She is very vain and wants face. She will never tell anyone about today.


    Mei die bit her lip and bled.


    Now that she is a virgin, if she wants to marry other disciples, she will be looked down upon.


    She took a look at Huang mu. Although he got himself by despicable means, he was good to himself for so many years.


    "You promise to be good to me all your life." Mei die said, what can we do now? Killing him is useless.


    "I swear by Huang Mu that I will be good to my younger martial sister all my life. If I disobey this oath, there will be five thunders in the sky!" Huang Mu a joy, hastily swear to the sky. Mei die put on her clothes in a daze, and her mind was blank.

 Chapter 75

    Three days later, Lin Yue came to the clothing shop to pick up the customized clothes.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, you are here." Mei die was a little absent-minded. She looked at Lin Yue and forced her face to smile.


    Lin Yue felt a little strange, but he didn''t ask much. He took his clothes and left.


    Mei die looked at Lin Yue''s back. Her eyes were sore and her tears almost fell.


    Since Huang Mu got herself through shameless means, she knew that her dream of marrying a hero was completely broken.


    She hates herself, why not watch out for some yellow wood.


    Who can blame for this situation?


    Lin Yue took the clothes and went to danfang instead of going back to Yifang.


    Take out the elixir from Honghuang God domain and exchange it for a heaven and earth pill.


    Heaven and earth elixir is a kind of low-grade elixir, which is very precious in the city of Qin family. But here, as long as there is a suitable elixir, it can be exchanged.


    He met an acquaintance here, Fang Wen.


    Fang Wen also saw him, this is the first time since he left last time.


    "Lin Yue, why are you here?" Fang Wen is very happy to see Lin Yue.


    He has no friends in tiandaozong, Lin Yue is one of them.


    "To exchange the elixir." Lin Yue hammered Fang Wen on the shoulder. "It''s exaggerating to be so strong."


    Lin Yue boasts that his body is already very strong. After all, after three times of cutting hair and washing marrow, he didn''t expect that Fang Wen was not much weaker than himself.


    "It''s the master who guides me well. Let me focus on refining my body, supplemented by refining Qi." Fang Wen said.


    On the Tianyuan continent, the vast majority of practitioners focus on refining aura, and all kinds of skills are created on the basis of using aura. This way is called refining Qi flow.


    There are a very small number of people who are born with divine power and abnormal bones. They can forge their body strength to the extreme and become saints. This is called refining body flow.


    Lin Yue frowned. Tiandaozong''s martial arts and fighting skills are basically the flow of refining Qi.


    Even the five elders themselves should be.


    Although Fang Wen has a strong body, it seems far fetched to let him refine his body.


    When elder Daowu took Fangwen as his disciple, he felt strange, but it was hard to say anything.


    "You''d better find a way to practice that suits you." Lin Yue said, "don''t trust anyone too much. To cultivate the world, people have ulterior motives."


    Fang Wenlu thought and nodded.


    "I''ll go back first..." Lin Yuegang said, and saw that Chen Wuxuan came in with no expression.


    "Step on the star realm!" Lin Yue narrowed his eyes slightly.


    At the beginning, when climbing the tower of heaven, chenwuxuan was just in the peak state of Tongmai. Unexpectedly, he broke through in less than four months after he came to tiandaozong.


    "What a coincidence." Chen Wuxuan said coldly, "as the only disciple of Qing Yue Da Luo, do you still need to come here to exchange the elixir?"


    On the climbing tower, he lost to Lin Yue and was accepted as a disciple by Taoist nine elder.


    In anger, he chose to shut up. Unexpectedly, he broke the shackles of cultivation, entered the realm of stepping on the stars and regained self-confidence.


    Now he can''t wait to trample on Lin Yue.


    "Watch yourself. I''ll go back first." Lin Yue chose to ignore him and said to Fang Wen.


    Fang Wen nodded, and he didn''t like dust.


    "You Chen Wuxuan was so angry that he stopped his way. "Lin Yue, don''t be too rampant. Dare you go to Taiwan with me?"


    Wenketai is a place for tiandaozong disciples to compete and solve their gratitude and resentment.


    The rules of tiandaozong are very strict, so the disciples can''t fight in private.


    If you have any grudges, you can apply to the asking stage and make a decision in front of everyone.


    "No time. I''m busy." Lin Yue said faintly, passing him by.


    Not afraid of him, just don''t want to waste time on such boring things.


    Chen Wuxuan''s face twitched, and his fist clenched.


    "Gutless rat!" He sneered, "what a disgrace to Qing Yue Da Luo!"


    Lin Yue''s steps stopped for a moment. "When you enter the star setting world, will you be overjoyed?"


    Chen Wuxuan''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Lin Yue could see his accomplishments.


    Normally, those with high cultivation level can see those with low cultivation level, but those with low cultivation level can''t see those with high cultivation level.


    He didn''t use aura at all just now. Why can Lin Yue see that he has entered the star stepping realm? Is his realm higher than himself?


    He couldn''t see through Lin Yue''s accomplishments. At the beginning, what Lin Yue showed on the climbing tower was really the seven levels of Tongmai. It was impossible for him to enter the star stepping level in such a short time.


    He looked at Lin Yue''s back, his brow locked, and he couldn''t understand.


    "Lin Yue, one day, I will trample on you in front of everyone!" There is no secret way in the heart.


    Lin Yue rode on the crane and returned to Qingyue peak. After a month''s practice, he was called by Qingyue.


    "Yue''er, how much do you know about the demons?" Qing Yue asked.


    Lin Yue met the demon general lonesha in wanhuo space. This is the first demon he met.


    But for the demons, little is known.


    In the information given by Qingyue, for the demons, it''s just a simple introduction.


    Lin Yue said it briefly. Basically, it''s all mentioned in the information.


    "The demons, the Terrans and the orcs are the three major races in the Tianyuan continent." Qingyue said, "since the birth of the demons, they have been at odds with the Terrans and constantly fighting."


    "The demon race is an extremely terrible race with its inherent physical strength several times stronger than human beings and long life span. The Terrans try their best to wipe it out, but they can''t succeed every time. "¡° News came from the great Xuanguo asking for help, saying that there was a demon clan in the burning area, and that the common people had been poisoned. They asked our heavenly sect to exterminate them. " Qingyue said, "the demons are not very good. The sect decided to send some young disciples to chop the demons for training


    Would you like to go


    "I''d like to go!" Lin Yue said.


    Qingyue nodded, "tomorrow, we will gather at the sect''s Monastery, and there will be other senior brothers and sisters with you."


    Lin Yue nodded his head and went back to prepare for it. The next day he came to the monastery on time.


    The monastery is a huge training ground in the middle of tiandaozong, with a radius of ten li. The platform for asking questions is in the middle of the monastery.


    In addition to being a place for disciples to settle disputes, the arena also serves as a challenge arena in various martial arts competitions.


    "Younger martial brother Lin is also here." Yu Youwei sees Lin Yue riding a crane.


    Other disciples also saw it and cast envious eyes one after another.


    They''ve all heard of Lin Yue''s name. The climbing tower has become famous at one stroke. Unexpectedly, it can tame the crane as a mount. It''s really very popular.


    "Hum, I can''t even use the imperial sword. It''s a drag." The dust has no Xuan also in, coldly says.


    In addition to Lin Yue, they all step on the star realm.


    "Not necessarily. Younger martial brother Lin has spirit fire. It''s very effective to deal with demons." Someone said.


    "The crane is a second-order spirit beast, and its combat power is no worse than that of the ordinary star treading realm." Others said.


    Lin Yue jumped down from the crane and stood with the crowd.


    "Hello, younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters. I, Zhao Rixin, will lead the team to kill evil spirits in the burning area this time. If you have any information, you must report it to me. Don''t act without authorization! " Said a man.


    Lin Yue knew him, and it was he who was fighting for Xiaojun with Dong Xun at that time.


    Zhao Rixin called his name, plus himself, a total of 30 people.


    "All right, everyone, let''s go!" Zhao Rixin took the lead in flying.


    Lin Yue, riding a crane, easily followed.


    The burning area is tens of thousands of miles away from tiandaomen. Even if their swords are flying in a day, it will take three days to reach it.


    Lin Yue didn''t expect to return to the burning area so soon.


    There were nine regions in Daxuan, and the burning region was ruled by the king of Tang, but the control was too weak.


    This time, there are demons all over the country, but only the burning area is in a hurry. It must be because the burning area''s major families are not willing to cooperate with the Tang King to kill demons.


    Three days later, they landed outside the city of the Tang family king.


    "Thank you for your help, Tang yuan. Thank you very much!" The king of Tang personally led the people to meet him.


    "Don''t be polite to the king of Tang. It''s our mission to get rid of demons and defend Taoism." Zhao Rixin said, "let''s talk about the specific situation first."


    After the king of Tang, Tang Wan''er and Tang Chen were both there.


    Wan''er saw Lin Yue at a glance, full of joy.


    Tang Chen didn''t see Lin Yue''s real face and didn''t recognize it. His eyes were attracted by the beautiful crane.


    "Now in Yishan county and Mengshan County, demons appear more frequently." The king of Tang said, "the emperor has sent an army, together with the Tang family army, to remove the demons in Mengshan county."


    "Well, we''ll go to Yishan county." Zhao Rixin said.


    "I''ve prepared a little wine for you. Let''s have a rest before you go." Said the king of Tang.


    Zhao Rixin nodded his head and flew with his sword for several days. Everyone was really tired.


    When they came to the banquet, they had enough to eat and drink and meditated on the spot.


    Tang Wan''er signals Lin Yue to let him out.


    "Brother Lin, have you become a disciple of tiandaozong?" Wan''er pulls Lin Yue into her room and says happily.


    But she carefully found that there was a lot of vicissitudes between Lin Yue and Mei Yu.


    She didn''t know that a lot of things had happened since wanhuo space left.


    Lin Yue nodded and saw that Wan''er had entered the realm of stepping on the stars. He was also happy for her.


    "That''s great. That''s great." Tang Wan''er said in surprise, "by the way, where''s sister Hua? Why aren''t you together?"


    "She went to danzong. You know, it''s her dream to become a senior alchemist." Lin Yue said.


    Wan''er nodded. Although danzong was not among the three major schools, her influence was no less than any of them.


    As the largest alchemy institution in the state of Da Xuan, it has a lot of friendship with both big and small sects. It can be said that it has the widest connections and is the sect.


    As the heaven of alchemists, it is very difficult for danzong to enter.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, younger martial brother Lin..." after chatting for a while, I heard someone calling him.


    "It''s time to go, I have to go." Lin Yue said that when he came to the banquet, he found that all the people had a good rest and were ready to start.


    "Where have you been?" Zhao Rixin is calm.


    He will lead the team this time. We must build up our prestige.


    "It''s OK. I met an acquaintance and talked for a while." Lin Yue said¡° I said, no matter where you go, you should report to me. It''s not the same. Remember? " Zhao Rixin said.

 Chapter 76

    Lin Yue nodded and did not argue.


    "Dad, let me take them to Yishan county." At this time, Tang Wan''er appeared.


    "Well, be careful." Tang Yuan doesn''t want Wan''er to go. It''s too dangerous after all.


    But Wan''er puts forward it in front of everyone, and he can''t refuse it.


    Tang Wan''er takes the crowd and flies away with her sword.


    An hour later, I came to a town. The busy street was empty and the gate was closed¡° The demons appeared in a mountain village with few people, but the towns haven''t appeared yet. It''s just that people are in a state of panic. Everyone is afraid to go out. " Tang Wan''er said, "fifty miles away, there is a place called ghost cave, where some demons have appeared.


    ¡±


    As the imperial sword was too obvious to be found, they walked forward.


    "Where is the ghost cave?" Zhao Rixin asked.


    "It''s a natural cave, and the details are not clear." Tang Wan''er said, "most of them are magic generals, and some magic marshals have appeared."


    Magic will be equivalent to the realm of human communication, and magic commander is equivalent to the realm of stepping on stars.


    It''s just that the demons are born strong. Some demons will be able to fight with the people who step on the star.


    They came to the annex of the ghost cave and sent two people to explore the situation.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, there are signs of demon activities near the ghost cave." They came back and said.


    "In that case, follow me in!" Zhao Rixin, holding his breath, walked quietly towards the entrance of the cave.


    Because the crane was too big, Lin Yue asked her to wait outside.


    It''s dark inside the cave. Fortunately, most of them are stepping on the star realm. They have very good eyesight and can see the situation inside.


    Inside the cave, white bones can be seen everywhere, but most of them belong to livestock.


    Zhao Rixin saw an active figure at the corner in front of him. He was a low-level demon general full of bone spurs.


    He passed quietly, and before the man could react, he twisted his head off.


    "At last?" At this time, a voice suddenly sounded.


    They were surprised and looked around. They didn''t find anyone.


    "It turned out that he was a disciple of tiandaozong. Well, it''s good. His Qi and blood are very strong. I like it." The voice of Yin measurement rang out again.


    "Don''t pretend to be a ghost, you can do it!" Zhao Rixin cheered.


    At this time, a figure flashed and ran to the depth of the cave.


    "Stop!" Zhao Rixin went after him directly.


    Lin Yue frowned and saw that only Tang Wan''er and himself were left, so he had to keep up.


    "Brother Lin, are you worried about cheating?" Wan''er asked in a low voice.


    Lin Yue nodded, presumably Zhao Rixin should also be aware of, still chasing the past, it is estimated that his strength is very confident.


    Zhao Rixin has the confidence to step on the top of seven stars.


    People turn left and right, but they don''t realize that they have gone deep for a long time.


    Turn another corner and come to a cave with huge space.


    It''s dark and it''s rolling.


    "What a strong evil spirit! Be careful Zhao Rixin saw that the figure fell into the black fog and stopped.


    All the people coagulate the aura armor to isolate the evil spirit.


    Little white rabbit had been hurt by evil Qi, and some of them shrunk their heads in fear.


    Yu Youwei touches her ear to make her feel at ease.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, what should I do?" Someone asked in a low voice.


    The evil spirit is rolling. I can''t see what''s going on inside.


    Zhao Rixin''s wrist trembled, and his sword Qi flashed into the devil''s Qi. There were several screams.


    "Well, you must be prepared to lead us here on purpose. But with so many of us, don''t be afraid. " Zhao Rixin said, "protect your body with aura, and kill with me!"


    He took the lead to rush into the evil spirit, and then the sword light flashed.


    The crowd had to rush in. It was full of evil spirit and low visibility.


    "Hehe, I dare to break in. I admire my courage." The voice of Yin measurement rang out again, "in fact, we kill ordinary people indiscriminately in order to bring out you disciples who claim to be famous and decent."


    Everyone frowned. It seemed that they had entered the set designed by the demons.


    Demons like to suck people''s blood to improve their accomplishments, but the blood effect of ordinary people is not so good. Only the blood of people who practice is more useful.


    They know that as long as they kill some ordinary people, there must be practitioners to kill them.


    At that time, they can absorb the blood of these people and improve their cultivation.


    "After all, the blood of the practitioners is the sweetest. Chatter, suck them up!"


    Nearly a hundred demons appeared in all directions and surrounded them.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Zhao Rixin said, "most of these are magic generals, not our opponents."


    There was a fire in Lin Yue''s eyes, and his vision became very clear.


    I saw a long body spines, facial fuzzy demons, in the constant approach.


    Last time he saw lonesha, a beautiful man.


    And these demons, they look a little scary.


    The higher the cultivation of the demons, the more they look like human beings.


    With a roar, the demon man smashed all kinds of weapons at the crowd.


    "Be careful!" After Lin Yue sees Yu Youwei, a demon sneaks on.


    He pointed out a blue flame and flew to the devil.


    The fire envelops the demon man and turns him into ashes.


    Yu Youwei looks at Lin Yue gratefully, and then rushes to deal with the devil.


    Other demons looked at Lin Yue with fear, and seemed to be afraid of Linghuo.


    Tang Wan''er also has a green lotus demon fire, but it doesn''t show.


    After all, Linghuo is one of her killer Maces. She won''t use it unless she has to.


    "Why? It''s interesting. " The voice of Yin measurement rang out again, "give him to me!"


    Lin Yue felt a lot of pressure, and the evil spirit surged towards him.


    In the middle of the evil spirit, a hand with long nails came out and grabbed at his neck.


    Lin Yue was so surprised that he stepped back quickly.


    At the same time, he could see what the man was doing.


    A long hair, a black suit, about two meters high, handsome face with a trace of coquettish.


    Just a few sharp bone blades on his shoulder, and the evil spirit all over his body, show his identity as a demon.


    The man gave a cold smile and pointed his hand at Lin Yue. The evil spirit condensed into a black dragon and suddenly came!


    Boom!


    The other side''s speed was too fast. Lin Yue instinctively showed his flame armor and was heavily smashed out to collapse a rock wall.


    With a simple blow, Lin Yue will fly away. He must be a magic commander.


    "Lin Yue!" Yu Youwei is so surprised that she wants to help, but she is entangled by the demons.


    Tang Wan''er saw that the magic marshal was attacking Lin Yue.


    "Brother Lin, be careful!" Tang Wan''er''s eyebrows flew out a blue fire lotus, flew into the dragon, and burst out¡° There is another person with spirit fire. It seems that there is a lot of spirit fire in the space of ten thousand fire. " Magic Shuai was surprised. His long hair fluttered slightly. A huge black magic dragon suddenly leaned out of his back and roared at Tang Wan''er


    .


    "Be careful!"


    Lin Yue was hit on the ground, only slightly injured. Seeing that Wan''er was in danger, he stepped on the ground and flew up. The sword appeared in his hand. Meanwhile, the fire was full of fire. With one move, he cut off thousands of troops and cut off the evil dragon!


    It''s just that the sword is too common. After wrapping the flame, it turns into iron ash.


    "Brother Lin, are you ok?" Tang Wan''er came to him with concern.


    At the beginning, she saw Lin Yue''s fighting power in wanhuo space.


    But the other side is the magic marshal, which is equivalent to the realm of human stepping on the star. The strength is too terrible.


    "Not in the way." Lin Yue said softly.


    "The swordsmanship of tiandaozong is really extraordinary." The magic commander walked slowly towards them, and a huge axe appeared in his hand. He slowly raised it and cut it down with the force of thunder.


    Due to the limited space of the cave, Lin Yue and Tang Wan''er had no place to dodge.


    Lin Yue stands in front of Wan''er, and a long blue flame gushes out in front of her.


    The axe wrapped with enchantment directly breaks down the flame dragon and continues to chop it down.


    A sense of extreme danger rose in Lin Yue''s heart. The strength of the magic marshal was too terrible. If he was beheaded, he would die.


    He grabs Tang Wan''er and leaves a remnant of her in place.


    When the magic commander fell, the whole ground vibrated violently and cracked instantly. Yu Youwei and others fell down one after another.


    Fortunately, they were flying in mid air and didn''t get hurt.


    Lin Yue and Tang Wan''er ran to another cave just before the axe fell.


    How could magic Marshal let them go so easily and chase them.


    Lin Yue and Tang Wan''er keep running away and enter one cave after another. Unconsciously, they are far away from Yu Youwei and others.


    Magic commander has been chasing behind, several times will catch two people, are Lin Yue with strange body method to escape.


    Lin Yue and Tang Wan''er are not his opponents.


    They ran all the way to a huge cave, only to find that there was no exit.


    "I can''t run away now." Magic commander came to the cave with a big axe and looked at them jokingly.


    "If I can refine and absorb the two kinds of spirit fire, I can definitely break through to the realm of evil spirit." The marshal licked his scarlet lips. "Your breath is pure, and your blood must be delicious!"


    The next step up in the cultivation of the magic marshal is the devil spirit, the devil king, the devil emperor, the devil saint, the devil Zun, and even the devil emperor.


    He swung the axe, surrounded by evil Qi, and cut it down again!


    Lin Yue has tried it just now. The rock wall is very hard. It''s impossible to break the rock wall and escape. We have to fight.


    They dodged in a hurry, but the impact of the axe still hit them heavily on the wall.


    Lin Yue''s eyes were cold, and a fire dragon and an ice dragon appeared in his arms. They gathered together in the air and roared at the enchanted commander.


    The magic commander''s face changed, and he slashed away with his axe.


    "Blast!" Lin Yue cheered coldly.


    With a bang, the ice fire dragon suddenly burst open when the giant axe approached.


    The shock of terror makes the magic commander fly out directly, while Lin Yue protects Tang Wan''er with his backhand.


    Lin Yue''s mental strength is not strong enough to control the scope of the impact of ice and fire, even if they are affected.


    Lin Yue holding Tang Wan''er was hit and flew, behind the ice armor, completely broken! At this time, the magic commander reappeared in the cave, but his figure was hundreds higher than before!

 Chapter 77

    The Marshal''s clothes were broken, his body was full of scars, and many wounds were added to his beautiful face.


    He was closest to the explosion of the ice and fire dragon, and the more severe the impact was.


    But with the powerful body of the demon clan, he didn''t die.


    "The power of ice and fire!" The magic commander added the blood of his mouth, "it''s really surprising that someone has these two forces at the same time. But if you succeed in angering me, you will die miserably. You know, it will be miserably! "


    He roared, his body made a sound, his beautiful face became terrible, his whole body was covered with bone blades, about five meters high, his whole body became violent, he picked up the axe and cut it off constantly.


    Two people keep dodging, and in a quick way.


    Lin Yue wanted to mix ice marrow, netherworld fire and Haixin Shengyan, but his power was too terrible. There was no place to escape in this cave. I was afraid that he and Wan''er would die in the shock wave.


    Wan''er has summoned the green lotus demon fire armor, but the huge axe is entangled with evil Qi, which can separate the flame from the axe and can''t burn it.


    "Be careful!" At this time, Lin Yue saw that Wan''er was hit by the axe, swept away, hit the wall, fell to the ground, motionless.


    Lin Yue came to her with Yufeng Jue. Fortunately, she still has breath.


    This magic commander''s strength is too terrible, Wan''er just touches the axe body and is seriously injured.


    Lin Yue suddenly remembered that when he met lonesome in wanhuo space, the moon eating dog let him release the breath of the magic tower. Lonesome actually knelt down to worship himself.


    He made a conscious move and hastened to activate the magic tower.


    The magic commander held up his axe and looked at Lin Yue with surprise.


    "Demon king..." he widened his eyes, "how can you have demon king breath on you?"


    His legs have begun to tremble, from the depths of the soul of the pressure, people have a kind of kneeling impulse.


    Lin Yue did not speak, constantly urged the magic tower to release the breath.


    The magic Marshal''s complexion was complicated. At last, he put away the axe and knelt down with a plop.


    "The magic marshal is lonely. I''ll see the devil!"


    Lin Yue was so happy that it worked.


    "I''m a disciple under the throne of the twilight devil. I don''t know the name of the devil. I''ll let you know when I get back to the devil kingdom." Lonely but hard scalp asks a way.


    If we don''t ask for a clear answer and just withdraw, he is really not reconciled.


    He guessed that the demon possessed the human body, but whether it was or not still needs to be verified.


    Lin Yue frowned a little. If he said a name casually, it would be bad if he was seen through.


    "You come here, I happen to have an important thing to tell you." Lin Yue said in his heart.


    He knelt down and walked there alone. The closer he got to Lin Yue, the stronger the pressure was, which made him tremble.


    Lin Yue was very respectful when he saw him kneeling in front of him with his head on the ground.


    "Tell Huang Quan that I have entered the inner part of tiandaozong and found a surprising secret..." Lin Yue put his hand on his head.


    He was surprised. It seems that this man is really the devil. He quickly concentrated. The secret given by the devil must be very important.


    "The secret is..." Lin Yue said in a low voice, "you are going to die!"


    Lin Yue''s hands are full of flames, wrapping his lonely head!


    At the same time, he stepped back rapidly on the Yufeng Jue.


    "Ah Lonely burning up all over, stood up and yelled in despair, "who are you in the end? Who is it... "


    But before Lin Yue could answer, he fell to the ground heavily and his head had been burned.


    After a breath, Linghuo wrapped a black inner pill and flew to Lin Yue.


    Lonely has been burned to ashes, since then, there is no one in the demon family.


    Lin Yue put Neidan away, took a long breath of relief, waved his sleeve, fanned the ashes away and disappeared into the cave.


    He came to Tang Wan''er in a hurry, picked her up and sat down, urged the aura in the magic tower, injected it into her body, and repaired her injured part.


    Half an hour later, Wan''er wakes up.


    "Brother Lin..." Wan''er looked at him, "what about the magic Marshal?"


    "Run away." Lin Yue said, "just now a senior appeared to help us beat away the magic marshal."


    Wan''er didn''t doubt what he said, and nodded, "what about the seniors?"


    "Go after the marshal." Lin Yue will take out the elixir, "the elixir to eat, restore strength."


    "Thank you, brother Lin." Wan''er took the elixir, eyes a bright, "three elixir?"


    Lin Yue nodded, "eat it quickly."


    Wan''er is full of joy and swallows the elixir.


    Sanpin elixir is very precious. Unexpectedly, Lin Yue is willing to give it to himself, which shows that he still has some status in his heart.


    Lin Yue didn''t know what she was thinking. He sat down and had a rest. For a while, he didn''t know if he would meet the powerful demons. He would resume his cultivation first.


    At this time, in a cave in the distance, Yu Youwei and others are besieged by the demons.


    With more and more demons, some disciples of tiandaozong began to fall, and a kind of panic was spreading.


    "Since ancient times, evil does not oppress right. Don''t be afraid!" Zhao Rixin is covered with blood, which belongs to the demons.


    "As disciples of tiandaozong, it''s our mission to kill demons and demons! If you kill one more demon, you can save more innocent people. You must never step back in front of the demons! "


    This time tiandaozong ordered him to lead the team because he trusted him. In any case, he had to complete this task.


    If you fail, you will be ridiculed by the disciples of tiandaozong, and you will lose the trust of the elders, which is very unfavorable to the future development.


    Even if you want to retreat, you have to ask others to come up with an excuse.


    Zhao Rixin looked fierce, and with a wave of his sword, he killed several demons.


    Yu Youwei and others have no choice but to fight hard.


    It''s just that there are too many demons to kill. More and more people are falling down.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, let''s withdraw. Let''s keep the Castle Peak here. Don''t worry about firewood!" The dust has no Xuan cold face, he really some can''t carry.


    Today, there are less than 20 tiandaozong disciples left, but the demons are pouring in. Now it is estimated that there are about 300.


    If it were just the first hundred demons, people would still have some confidence, but now, there is no hope at all.


    "Shut up Zhao Rixin chided, "fight hard to kill the devil, don''t be timid!"


    This person, dozens of demons surrounded Zhao Rixin, and other disciples had no time to help him.


    Yu Youwei and Zhuoyi are back-to-back, helpless. They are all dressed in blue and covered with blood.


    I didn''t expect Zhao Rixin to be so persistent. If he goes on like this, I''m afraid the whole army will be destroyed.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, let''s withdraw." Zhuo Yi cut off the head of a demon general with a sword. "The powerful demon commander went to kill younger martial brother Lin. if he came back, we would not even have the chance to retreat."


    Yu Youwei is worried. She doesn''t know what happened to Lin Yue.


    Zhao Rixin swept away the demons who besieged him with a sword. Seeing the falling disciples of tiandaozong, he said helplessly, "retreat!"


    In a panic, some disciples went to other caves and couldn''t find them any more. For a moment, the situation became very serious.


    "Don''t get lost, everyone!" Zhao Rixin cried anxiously that the situation was beyond his control.


    At this time, another wave of demons came, and there were no less than 100 people.


    "Am I going to be buried here today?" Zhao Rixin is a little tired in his eyes. Although there are magic generals in front of him, he can''t help but have too many. What he cuts now is soft.


    They were tired. Looking at the magic generals, they couldn''t even raise their mind.


    "Elder martial sister, do you still call Yupai? Let the master come to save us!" Zhuo Yi asked.


    Yu Youwei shakes her head. She has never called Yu Pai.


    Zhuo Yi''s eyes are dim. How can she go out today without calling Yu Pai?


    "Hang the magic power!" Zhao Rixin let out a gulp of blood, a black whirlpool appeared out of thin air, sucked in dozens of magic generals and hanged them to pieces.


    Zhao Rixin''s whole breath is dispirited. Although the magic power is powerful, it costs a lot.


    When you enter the realm of stepping on stars, you can use some small magical powers.


    It''s just that supernatural power has a high demand on people''s spiritual power. Even if Zhao Rixin is already at the top of seven stars, he just learned this supernatural power.


    Strangling magic power opens a breakthrough point for people and takes the opportunity to escape.


    But just after running out, he was surrounded by a wave of demons.


    Zhao Rixin was a little desperate and regretted coming here rashly.


    It seems that the magic Marshal led them in and didn''t intend to let them out alive.


    So far, there are at least 500 magic generals who have completely blocked their front and back roads.


    "Elder martial sister, I don''t want to be sucked to death by them. Kill me and have a good time!" Zhuo Yi says to Yu Youwei that she is completely desperate.


    She had witnessed the death of her classmates before, and they were all sucked into dried meat.


    "Don''t give up. There''s always a chance." Yu Youwei wields a sword to kill a demon general who rushes up.


    "It''s no use. It''s not enough." Zhuoyi''s tears came down.


    "Back to back, don''t panic!" Zhao Rixin said.


    Now he doesn''t think about the failure of the mission, just how to get out of here.


    Now there are still 15 disciples left, most of them are injured, and a sense of despair permeates the hearts of the people.


    "I don''t know what happened to younger martial brother Lin." Yu Youwei says in her heart that she doesn''t know why, but she doesn''t panic at all.


    She touched the little rabbit''s ear, and what flashed in her mind was actually the scene of playing with Lin Yue in Honghuang Shenyu, deceiving Dong Xun.


    Zhuo Yi shook her head when she saw a trace of danger in the corner of her mouth.


    It seems that elder martial sister Yu is also scared silly. Today, everyone is doomed to die here.


    "Swallow them At this time, the devil will burst out in a shout, and then the demons will show their sharp fangs and swallow them!


    Zhao Rixin and others closed their eyes in despair. Facing so many magic generals, any struggle is futile.


    "Ah At this time, a series of screams sounded. When they opened their eyes, they saw two figures wrapped in flames coming at a gallop. On the contrary, the magic generals touched by the flames were burned to ashes in a flash!

 Chapter 78

    "It''s a long time ago. What a fool!" Xiaojun said.


    He was in the magic tower and saw it all.


    "Why didn''t you remind me before." Lin Yue didn''t say well.


    "This kind of thing, still have to remind every time, tired not tired." Xiaojun rolled, "don''t waste that magic Marshal''s inner elixir, find time to refine."


    Lin Yue nodded. He didn''t bother to ask why the smell of the magic tower could make him afraid. Because he asked last time, Xiao Jun refused to answer.


    He and Tang Wan''er are almost recovered, so he goes up. Unexpectedly, Yu Youwei and others are surrounded and killed by many evil generals.


    Two people summon spirit fire, rush to open a passage.


    "Younger martial brother Lin!" Yu Youwei has a surprise on her face. Unexpectedly, Lin Yue hasn''t died and comes to help them.


    Two fire dragons roared out of Lin Yue and Tang Wan''er, forcing back the demons in front of them.


    The other disciples were full of gratitude, and Lin Yue''s appearance gave them hope.


    "You go first!" Lin Yue said, "I''ll resist them for a while!"


    "It''s hard for you, younger martial brother Lin!" Zhao Rixin rushed to the front with the crowd.


    "I''ll fight with you." Yu Youwei said firmly.


    When she saw Lin Yue and Tang Wan''er fighting side by side, she felt an inexplicable emotion.


    Tang Wan''er takes a look at her and doesn''t speak. She just stands with Lin Yue and uses the spirit fire to block the pursuit of the demon general behind.


    Lin Yue did not refuse and nodded.


    "The fire of spirit rises, and all things are destroyed!" In front of Lin Yue, there was a blue fireball, which was about the same size as the narrow passage. It rolled towards the devil behind.


    The demons changed their faces, but they didn''t escape. Instead, the Taoist demons gasified into a long dragon and rushed towards the fireball.


    Bang!


    There are a large number of magic generals. They use magic Qi to blow the spirit fireball back.


    As soon as Lin Yue''s face changed, a dark blue flame flew out of his eyebrows and melted into the fireball in front of him.


    As soon as the two merge, there will be a terrible fluctuation of energy, as if the fireball is about to explode at any time.


    Lin Yue talked to the two girls for a moment with his divine sense. An ice lotus in the middle of his eyebrow flew into the fireball again and pushed the fireball forward at the same time!


    At the same time, a thick ice wall suddenly formed in front of Lin Yue to isolate the fireball.


    Lin Yue suddenly becomes very tired. Led by Yu Youwei and Tang Waner, he runs to the front quickly.


    The demons will see the fireball rolling again, roar, and the evil spirit will condense into a magic dragon and swallow it towards the fireball.


    Boom!


    As soon as it touched the fireball, it burst!


    Many magic generals only felt a dazzling white light in front of them, and then they lost consciousness.


    The shock wave of terror directly smashed their bodies and burned their spirits.


    The thick ice wall is also broken in an instant!


    The terrible energy wave is spreading out, and the cave is constantly broken and collapsed.


    Fortunately, the three of them ran ahead of time. They felt a terrible energy storm behind them, which was released towards the surrounding areas. They were shocked and their speed reached the extreme.


    Suddenly, the cave became bright.


    Lin Yue turned his head and saw that the whole ghost cave had been blown up from the middle. The half behind them had already been blown up.


    Yu Youwei and Tang Wan''er look at each other. They don''t expect that Lin Yue can make such a terrible thing.


    Screams continue to ring, a lot of demons will be blown out, limb debris.


    They''re lucky, they''re not lucky, they''re close to the fireball, they''re smashed, they don''t even have bones left.


    Zhao Rixin and others, who are on the run, only feel the violent vibration of the earth, and then when their eyes light up, they see a light behind them.


    "What did they do?" Zhao Rixin opened his eyes wide, saw the empty behind him, and a group of screaming demons, and was directly stunned.


    "Isn''t Lin Yue responsible for this?" Chen Wuxuan frowned. This destructive power is really terrible.


    Dozens of surviving magic generals, with disabled companions, quickly disappeared.


    Zhao Rixin and others directly flew out of the sword and chased them.


    How can we miss such a rare opportunity to fight against demons.


    He didn''t even think about whether Lin Yue and others were safe or not. He didn''t catch a glimpse of the three people in the cave until he was in the middle of the sky.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, have a good rest and wait for us to come back!" Zhao Rixin called out and led people to chase him.


    "We don''t know what to say until we see it." Yu Youwei murmurs discontentedly.


    She had a good feeling about Zhao Rixin before, but this trip to kill the devil was really disappointing.


    "Come on, get to the ground first." Yu Youwei takes Lin Yue with her sword and flies out, followed by Wan''er.


    Three people found a flat place, Lin Yue told them a few words, and then meditation rest.


    Lin Yue swallows a piece of Huiyuan pill, which combines ice marrow and two kinds of flames. It consumes a lot of spiritual power.


    Crane also found him, flying over, quietly standing on one side.


    "Ha ha, have a good time!" An hour later, Zhao Rixin came back with a happy face.


    Those magic generals were already scared by the terrible energy storm, and their magic Marshal disappeared, so they were killed wantonly.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, how did that terrible energy storm come about?" Zhao Rixin asked in a hurry, regardless of Lin Yue''s interest adjustment.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, younger martial brother Lin is over consumed. You can ask later." Yu Youwei frowned.


    Although it''s not as serious to be disturbed as to be disturbed in practice, it''s not good at all.


    "Yes, yes, I almost made a mistake when I was happy." Zhao Rixin whispered and sat aside.


    Chen Wuxuan looks at Lin Yue with a complicated face. He thought that he could step on Lin Yue and regain his own glory when he entered the star treading realm.


    But today, it seems that there is still a gap.


    Half an hour later, Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes, still a little tired.


    In such a short time, unless you enter the magic tower, it is difficult to have a complete rest.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, thanks to you this time. When I come back to the sect, I will certainly ask the elders for credit." Zhao Rixin said.


    Although tiandaozong lost more than ten disciples, he killed hundreds of magic generals, which was a great victory. When he came back to the sect, he was able to make a difference.


    "You don''t have to ask for help." Lin Yue said, "I just want to ask elder martial brother Zhao for a few days off."


    "Oh?" Zhao Rixin was surprised. "How many days do you want to invite?"


    "Ten days." Lin Yue said.


    Zhao Rixin thought about it. They still have to hunt down demons in other places in the burning area. It will take them half a month.


    "Yes, you can come to the burning area at that time. Let''s go back to the clan together, otherwise I can''t explain it." Zhao Rixin said.


    Thanks to Lin Yue this time, otherwise he would have no face to go back to the clan.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Zhao." Lin Yue said.


    "By the way, younger martial brother, how do you do it? I can''t do the destructive power." Zhao Rixin asked curiously.


    Other people have raised their ears. They are also curious.


    "This is what Tang Wan''er and I did together. We combined the two kinds of spirit fire to form an energy storm." Lin Yue said.


    Tang Wan''er nodded. What Lin Yue had told him before, he couldn''t reveal his feelings.


    "No wonder Linghuo is good. I really envy it." Zhao Rixin suddenly realized.


    "Another thing, I want to borrow two pieces of Sanpin pills from my elder martial brother." Lin Yue said.


    Zhao Rixin hesitated for a moment, took out a heaven and earth pill, and a Xuanyuan pill, "said to borrow more points, these two elixirs, to the younger martial brother."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother." Lin Yue is not polite. He puts away the elixir.


    This time, I helped Zhao Rixin a lot. It''s not too much to ask him for two elixirs.


    Yu Youwei asks Lin Yue with her divine sense if she needs any more elixirs. She still has a few.


    Lin Yue said no, these two lindanes are enough.


    "I''ll go first. I''ll see you in ten days." Lin Yue rode on the crane and soon disappeared.


    He plans to go back to the King City of the Qin family to see Zhou Dagou and them, return some human feelings, and then pay a memorial to lilac.


    The burning area is not far from the King City of Qin family. With the speed of crane, half a day is enough.


    If you want to go back to tiandaozong, it will be inconvenient.


    After all, Lin Yue has made a havoc in the royal city of the Qin family, seriously injured Qin Xiong, the king of Qin, and killed Qin Gang. If he goes back in his true face, it is estimated that Qin Xiong will send someone to chase him.


    He came to the outer city of the King City of the Qin family and inquired about it. He knew that Qin Zheng had inherited the throne of the king of Qin.


    It turned out that Qin Xiong was seriously injured by the burst energy of the three color lotus. A month later, he passed the throne to Qin Zheng and healed at ease.


    "If I want to see Qin Zheng, the king of Qin, I will say linqiu mountain." Lin Yue said to the guard.


    When the guard saw the crane behind him, he guessed that this man was not small and did not dare to slack off, so he went to report.


    After a while, Qin Zheng met him personally.


    "It''s great that you''re back!" Qin Zheng heard that he was called Lin Qiushan. After thinking about it, he guessed that he was Lin Yue.


    "Meet the king of Qin!" Lin Yue said.


    "Don''t be polite. Go to the city." Qin Zheng arranged the carriage.


    Lin Yue nodded and asked the crane to follow the carriage.


    "Lin Yue, is that crane yours?" Qin Zheng and Lin Yue were in the same carriage and asked in a low voice.


    Lin Yue nodded, "second young master, when I come back this time, I just come back to have a look. I don''t know what happened to Uncle Dagou and sister Xi''er?"


    "They are no longer in the inner city now. I''ll grant you a thousand mu of land, but now it''s in the charge of Da Zhou Dagou." Qin Zheng smiles, "I''m a man of credit."


    Lin Yue nodded, thinking that at that time, he once said that he wanted to help Qin Zheng get the throne, but he wanted to get 100 mu of land after he succeeded.


    At that time, Qin Zheng said, if you get the throne, how about giving you a thousand mu.


    Now that he has fulfilled his promise, it''s not chilling.


    "Lin Yue, what you''re hiding is so deep." Qin Zheng said, "I didn''t expect that your fighting power was so amazing. I always thought you didn''t know how to fight, and I sent someone to protect you."


    "If I don''t hide, can Qin Gang let me live so long?" Lin Yue said with a bitter smile, "there''s no way."¡° Well, that''s true. " Qin Zheng nodded, "if you come back this time, don''t leave. I''m the king of Qin now. How about you stay and help me? "

 Chapter 79

    It was not long before Qin Zheng ascended the throne of king of Qin, and he was in urgent need of an effective helper.


    Lin Yue shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness. It''s just that my nature is loose and I don''t like restraint. Besides, you are now the king of Qin. It''s meaningless for me to stay. "


    "Do you remember Qin Yang?" Qin Zheng said, "although Qin Gang is dead, Qin Yang''s private actions are not small. It''s really a headache."


    Of course, Lin Yue remembers that in the demon mountain, Qin Yang Yufei was stabbed seriously by his sword.


    Qin Yang had been a disciple of longjianmen for eight years. He knew a lot of people in the river and lake. In addition, there were many loyal fathers in the royal city of the Qin family, which made Qin Zheng feel threatened.


    "If you have Qin army, you need to be afraid of him. Find an excuse and get rid of him."


    "It''s not that easy. I won''t be long since I ascended the throne. I need to stabilize people''s hearts and not kill them." Qin Zheng shook his head. "You don''t want to stay, and I don''t want to force you. I just hope to come back and have a look when I have time."


    "Well, it will." Lin Yue said.


    "Where do you practice now?" Qin Zheng pointed to the crane and said, "this crane can''t be tamed by ordinary schools."


    "Tiandaozong." Lin Yue did not hide.


    Qin Zheng was surprised to find that he entered the first sect of Da Xuan kingdom to practice.


    However, it seems that it is not surprising that he was able to worship tiandaozong, who had broken the star level of his father and other people with seven levels of communication.


    Lin Yue nodded, "by the way, I want to meet commander Qin Hu, OK?"


    When he made a big trouble with the Qin family, Qin Hu was merciful to him and wanted to accept him as his adopted son, but he refused.


    In the end, he was forced by Qin Xiong and others to display the three color lotus, and Qin Hu was seriously injured.


    Lin Yue didn''t like to be ungrateful all the time. He asked Zhao Rixin for the elixir just to return the favor.


    "Of course." Qin Zheng also remembered the incident, nodded and took out a gold token, "this is for you. Later, with this token, the King City of Qin family can go in and out at will."


    Lin Yue gave thanks and went to Qin Hu''s house, followed by the crane.


    Qin Zheng looked at Lin Yue''s back, his mood was very complicated.


    When he first met Lin Yue, he was just a humble servant. Unexpectedly, now he has grown to such a state.


    How can an eagle know that it has no wings to fight with clouds when it lies on a hill?


    Fish dive in the stream, who knows when it has no dragon?


    Lin Yue, holding a token, went all the way to Qin Hu''s house.


    Qin Hu is dealing with affairs, tired and old.


    At the beginning, he and Qin Xiong were closest to the three color lotus, and the more severe the impact, the more serious the injury is now.


    Qin Xiong was more miserable than him. He almost died of the rupture of Neidan. He had to let Qin Zheng inherit the throne. He went to heal his wounds.


    "Master, there is a man asking to see him." The housekeeper came to report.


    "No!" Qin Hu''s voice is hoarse. He will go to the secret room to practice later.


    "The man said there was something important. He was followed by a crane."


    Qin Hu was a bit surprised. There was no such person among the people he knew.


    If you can tame crane as a mount, at least you are a strong one.


    "Come on, please!" Qin Hu did not dare to be careless and said in a hurry.


    "I''ve seen the second commander." Lin Yue said.


    Qin Hu was surprised and asked the others to step down.


    "Are you Lin Yue?" Qin Hu stares at him and asks.


    Lin Yue nodded. He didn''t use a falsetto. It''s not surprising that Qin Hu could hear it.


    "You little boy!" Qin Hu smiles and shakes his head. He doesn''t blame Lin Yue for his serious injury. After all, at that time, if Lin Yue didn''t sacrifice the three color lotus, he would have been killed by Qin Xiong.


    He admired Lin Yue and wanted to take him as his adopted son, but he was rejected.


    They exchanged greetings for a moment. Lin Yue took out a jade box and handed it to him.


    "When the second grade commander of junior high school was lenient, I hurt you badly. I''m really sorry. You must take this elixir, or I''ll be upset." Lin Yue said sincerely.


    Qin Hu opened the jade box, and a pure breath came to his face.


    "Sanpin elixir!" Qin Hu was both surprised and happy.


    "The name of this pill is Xuanyuan pill, which has a miraculous effect on the recovery of injury." Lin Yue said.


    Xuanyuan pill belongs to the third grade intermediate panacea, which is better than Qiankun pill.


    "Then I''m welcome." Qin Hu is straightforward and puts away the elixir, which is what he needs now.


    Besides, the elixir of this quality is a great temptation to every practitioner.


    They exchanged greetings for a moment, and Lin Yue got up to say goodbye.


    "There are not many young people who know their kindness and plan to repay them and have extraordinary talent for martial arts." Qin Hu looked at his back and sighed softly.


    Lin Yue came to Qin Yue''s house. At the beginning, he made a big trouble in the royal city of Qin family. As the commander of Qin Yue, he didn''t stop him. He owed him a favor.


    He gave the elixir to Qin Yue to show his gratitude.


    When he came out of the Qin Yue mansion, he rode the crane and flew to the outer city.


    "You two, get rid of the grass in those acres." On the vast land, a red nosed man said to them.


    "Big brocade elder brother, fool a week big dog to calculate, why so earnest?" Said a man.


    "Fart! Big dog, regardless of the past, brought me here and gave me a bite to eat. Of course, I have to work hard. Don''t be lazy. Hurry up Red nose.


    This person is no one else. It was Dajin who oppressed Lin Yue and others.


    Later, after following Qin Zheng, Lin Yue taught him a good lesson. Unexpectedly, he appeared here.


    "Well, what a prestige." The two men went away and whispered, "it''s said that he used to be a steward in the king''s city, and also in charge of Zhou Dagou and others. Later, he offended Lin Yue and was beaten violently, and the steward was removed."


    "Lin Yue? Are you talking about the first-class wanted criminal, Lin Yue, who made a big fuss in the King City of the Qin family? " Asked another curiously.


    Since Lin Yue killed Qin Gang and caused havoc in the Qin family town, he has been listed as the most wanted criminal. As long as someone finds out and reports useful information, he can get a reward of 500 taels of silver.


    If you can capture Lin Yue alive or cut off his head, you can get a reward of five hundred taels of gold.


    Qin Xiong has been thoroughly angered by Lin Yue. Before he closed the door for recuperation, he once told Qin Zheng to report to Da Xuan state and apply to list Lin Yue as a national wanted criminal.


    But Qin Zheng didn''t do it all the time. He tried to find an excuse to delay.


    "It''s that guy. It''s said that he used to be the MuQing of the Qin government, the current king of Qin, and he has a good relationship with Zhou Dagou. This thousand mu of land is granted to him secretly, just for Zhou Dagou to manage." Another said.


    "This is a bit wrong. On the one hand, the whole city is wanted and on the other hand, the land is granted. It''s really strange."


    "You don''t understand. Lin Yue killed the young master of the Qin family. The Qin family has to face up to it. If you really find Lin Yue, don''t report it. "


    "Why? Why don''t you take the money? "


    "Hum, I''m afraid you''ll have life to take money and spend your life. If Lin Yue hadn''t killed the eldest young master, could the second young master have ascended the throne? Maybe they had planned it."


    Another person suddenly realized and nodded.


    "But Lin Yue became a hero in everyone''s heart. He was promoted from servant to MuQing, and then killed the young master. This is something we dare not think about."


    "Go weeding first. No matter what, we can''t be Lin Yue..."


    Dajin looks at the vast land, feeling inexplicably comfortable.


    Not in the Qin family, not so rules, not so much intrigue, every day with people in addition to weeding, fertilization, life is very full!


    At this time, a crane appeared in the air, slowly flying to this side.


    "Big dog, big dog!" Dajin was very excited. "There are cranes. Come out and have a look. There are cranes!"


    Zhou Dagou came out from a row of houses in the distance and looked up.


    "This is the crane, isn''t there any immortal coming down to earth?" Zhou Dagou is very confused and happy. It''s a happy event to see the crane.


    But the crane flew lower and lower, and finally fell in front of him.


    "Uncle dog!" Lin Yue jumped down from the crane and said with a smile.


    "Yue..." Zhou Dagou couldn''t believe it. He carefully looked around and pulled Lin Yue into the room.


    "Yue''er, is it really you?" Zhou Dagou asked in a low voice.


    "It''s me. It''s just changed face. You know, I''m wanted all over the city now." Lin Yue nodded.


    When he came to the King City of the Qin family, he saw the wanted notices all over the city wall.


    "It''s very nice of you to come back. I''ll send someone to call Xi''er back." Zhou said.


    "No, I won''t leave tonight anyway, just wait for her to come back." Lin Yue said, "where is sister Xi''er?"


    "Someone told her a marriage. She went to the town to buy clothes. She said that people would come to see her in a few days." Zhou said.


    "That''s a good thing." Lin Yue smiles.


    "Yes, sit down and I''ll make you a cup of tea." Said Zhou Dagou, walking towards the inner room.


    After a while, he came out with tea and a big pile of things¡° Yue''er, this is the title deed and the house deed. In the town, there is a big house granted to you by the second young master. I went to see it. It''s very imposing. " Zhou Dagou said, "but the house is a little far away from this fiefdom, so I asked people to build more than ten houses here


    It''s convenient to look at the crops here. "


    Without looking at it, Lin Yue pushed it back directly. "These things will be yours in the future."


    He took out his pen and paper, wrote a transfer agreement and signed it.


    "Absolutely not!" Zhou Dagou was shocked. He could not read, but when he saw Lin Yue writing such a thing, he must have wanted to give himself the land and the house.


    No matter what Lin Yue said, Zhou didn''t accept it.


    "Well, I''ll leave it with you first, and you''ll keep it for me first. If you have any difficulty, just use it when you need it. " Lin Yue said helplessly.


    "Yue''er, anyway, it''s all a basic job. Don''t look down on it. Maybe one day, it can be used." Zhou said.


    Lin Yue nodded, took out some pills and gave them to Zhou Dagou.


    Although these are not high-level elixirs, they are more than enough for ordinary injuries.


    After a while, Xi''er came back dressed up.


    "Who is he, father?" Asked Xi''er. Zhou Dagou pulled her into the room and whispered, "keep your voice down. She''s your brother Lin Yue."

 Chapter 80

    At the beginning, Xi''er couldn''t believe it when he heard that Lin Yue was making a havoc in the royal city of the Qin family.


    Only when I saw the wanted notice later did I know that Lin Yue was so powerful.


    "Brother Lin Yue, it''s good for you to come back, but we grew up together. When did you start practicing martial arts?" Xi''er asks curiously.


    Lin Yue smiles. This question is really hard to answer.


    "By the way, I see Dajin here. What''s the matter?" Lin Yue digs the subject.


    "Hey, this has something to do with you and Lin Tiange." Said Xi''er.


    Lin Yue was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that it was still related to himself at this time.


    "When you beat him, you fell ill and couldn''t do heavy work. Later, you were expelled by the Qin family and reduced to begging in the street." Xi''er continued, "my father saw that he was poor, so he called him to work."


    Lin Yue didn''t expect that Zhou Dagou was so broad-minded. At the beginning, Dajin didn''t embarrass him.


    "By the way, Lin Tiange, why didn''t he come back together?" Asked Xi''er.


    "Elder brother, he is busy with cultivation. He said he would come to see you when he has time." Lin Yue said.


    He doesn''t want Zhou Dagou and Xi''er to worry. Besides, he believes that Lin Tian is OK.


    After dinner with them, Lin Yue lay on the bed and felt very relaxed.


    He''s been through so many years. It''s like a dream. It''s so unreal.


    The next day, he bid farewell to Zhou Dagou and Xi''er, and flew away on a crane.


    "Big dog, who is that man?" Someone asked curiously.


    "An acquaintance." Big dog Zhou pretended to say a word mysteriously and went back to the house.


    "How could he know the immortal?" The man scratched his head. "He can''t hide it. He has to work hard and can''t be lazy."


    Lin Yue rode the crane to the place where the cloves were buried.


    "Well?" Lin Yue frowned. He once planted lilac flowers on lilac tombs, but now, there are no lilac flowers.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Yue had a bad feeling.


    He began to dig, and soon saw the coffin made by himself.


    He clenched his teeth and opened the lid with shaking hands.


    Lin Yue''s mind was blank, because the coffin was empty!


    "What''s the matter? The body was stolen?" Lin Yue''s face was gloomy and frightening, with a cold breath, which made people afraid.


    If it''s a grave robber, it''s not as valuable to steal a corpse. It''s not as valuable as this golden nanmu coffin.


    What''s more, he took away the corpse and filled up the soil again. Ordinary grave robbers don''t have such qualities.


    But if it''s not a grave robber, then who did it?


    Lin Yue carefully looked inside and outside the coffin to find some clues, but he didn''t find any.


    "Who did it? What''s the use of taking clove bodies?" Lin Yue clenched his fist. Anyway, he wanted to find lilac and let her settle down.


    "It''s getting more and more strange. The spirit is still there. Now the body has been stolen. It''s interesting." Xiao Jun appears on Lin Yue''s shoulder.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yue frowned¡° Don''t be angry. Calm down. I told you, cloves are not normal, you still don''t believe me Xiaojun said slowly, "it''s useless to steal the body of an ordinary woman. What''s more, you also set up a Dharma array beside the tomb at the beginning, so you can


    Can ordinary people steal it? "


    In fact, when he buried lilac, Lin Yue was almost in a state of collapse. He just subconsciously arranged the array, and had no impression afterwards.


    Lin Yue''s heart trembled. He forgot this very important point.


    If you can break the Dharma array, it means that the person is a cultivator and his cultivation level is not low.


    It''s not for money that practitioners steal their bodies. Is it because they can''t practice some evil skill?


    "Anyway, I will get her back!" Lin Yue said, at the same time, he kept searching the information given by Qingyue in his mind to see if there was any sect related to the corpse.


    "Zhuoshizong, yinshige." Lin Yue finally found these two sects.


    It''s just that there are two sects mentioned in the information. There is no description of the location and strength of the sect.


    "What to do?" Lin Yue sat on the ground.


    No useful information, no direction to trace.


    Besides, whether clove''s body was stolen by these two sects is not certain.


    "Yes!" When Lin Yue tried his best, a name flashed by.


    Knowing Pavilion!


    This organization knows everything, but it has to pay a price for every thing it asks.


    The headquarters of zhizhige is not in Daxuan, but in the middle of Tianyuan, a place called Tianzhou, which is nearly a million miles away.


    Even the crane needs to fly continuously for 100 days to get there.


    The good news is that knowlege is a state-owned branch in Daxuan, just in Kyoto.


    Lin Yue didn''t slack off at all. He rode a crane to Kyoto.


    After two days of flying, I finally came to Kyoto, the great Xuanguo.


    Looking up, we can see the bustling streets, the crowds, the goods and the hotel brothels everywhere. All of them are luxurious and eye-catching.


    The appearance of Lin Yue and crane did not attract much attention, because there were many practitioners with spirit beasts.


    Lin Yue was not in the mood to play. After several inquiries, he finally came to a secluded street.


    One of the ordinary door plaque, written "know" two words.


    Lin Yue opened the door and saw a woman full of scholarly flavor.


    The woman saw Lin Yue and got up slowly.


    "What''s the matter, young master?" Sounds like the sounds of nature.


    "Is this the pavilion of knowledge? I want to ask something." Lin Yue said.


    The woman took a look at him. "Please come in, young master. This is the 366th division Pavilion of Zhitong Pavilion. I''m the leader of this division Pavilion, Wang Ruoyan."


    Lin Yue sat down on a chair and looked at the house. It was a simple study layout, which was different from what he imagined.


    "What do you want to ask, young master?" Wang Ruoyan brings a cup of tea.


    Lin Yue told her about the disappearance of lilac body.


    "It''s too strange and difficult." Wang Ruoyan gently frowned, "the difficulty coefficient is grade A, exchange gold, 100000 taels of gold."


    "100000 taels of gold!" Lin Yue took a breath of cool air. It was a sky high price.


    "Originally 150000 yuan. Seeing that you are an emotional person, I reduced 50000 yuan. If it''s too expensive, I can''t buy it." Wang Ruoyan said.


    "OK, I''ll give it, but I can''t give it all." Lin Yue said that he didn''t have so much money.


    "We know, of course, that we do things according to the rules." Wang Ruoyan said, "pay 20000 first, and pay the rest after you get the answer."


    "How long will it take you to get it done?"


    "Two months." Wang Ruoyan said, "if you don''t get the answer in two months, you can reduce the exchange money by 10000 Liang every month."


    "What if you can''t find the answer in a year?" Lin Yue asked.


    "No money, and compensate you fifty thousand taels of gold." Wang Ruoyan said, "but you can rest assured that this will not happen."


    Lin Yue nodded. In this way, there was a guarantee.


    Wang Ruoyan takes out two pieces of white paper, signs a contract with Lin Yue, and presses his fingerprints.


    Lin Yue poured out all the gold and silver from his savings ring and handed it to Wang Ruoyan.


    "It''s a coincidence that these things add up to twenty thousand taels." Wang Ruoyan collected the money and said, "come and get the answer in two months."


    Lin Yue nodded and left.


    When Lin Yue left, Wang Ruoyan tied a note to the foot of a pigeon and let it fly.


    "I hope I can write back soon, this man. It''s good." Wang Ruoyan looked at the signature on the contract, "linqiushan, is the name of some soil."


    Now that Lin Yue is really penniless, he has to find a way to raise 80000 taels of gold in two months.


    Otherwise, even two months later, he would not get the answer.


    How can we make money? Lin Yue racked his brains.


    "It''s the money you earn. Damn it. One piece of news sells 100000 Liang." Xiaojun jumped to his shoulder, "but as long as you can get accurate information, it''s worth it."


    "Yes, but how can I make money?" Lin Yue touched his head.


    "I''ve told you many times, don''t touch my head!" Xiao Jun shook his head discontentedly.


    "You were the moon eating dog then, and now you are Xiaojun. This is not your head." Lin Yue smiles.


    "..." Xiaojun said nothing and rolled his eyes.


    They communicate with gods, but the crane behind them can''t hear it. It''s just a little strange. What kind of spirit animal is that little guy.


    "By the way, you can find a panacea and sell it!" Lin Yue thought of a grass worth five hundred taels of gold.


    In addition, Xiaojun has a keen sense of magic medicine, this method seems to be good.


    As for places where there are many miracles, Honghuang Shenyu is a good choice.


    Last time, I found ten third grade elixirs only on the periphery. As long as I go deep, I''m sure I''ll get better results.


    Lin Yue looked up and found that it had been a night and he was going to have a rest. After all, the crane had been flying for two consecutive days and was very tired.


    But now he is penniless, looking at the lights shining in the major restaurants, can only watch eagerly.


    He passed by a restaurant and saw a fat man helped out by two graceful women.


    "Mr. Zhao, why did you go back so early today? Why don''t you play more?" A woman said coquettishly.


    "I was unlucky a while ago. I had some problems. At this time of every day, I have to go back to drink medicine. You two wait for me to come back."


    "Well, I''ll be waiting for you." The two women''s slender fingers gently scratched in front of the fat man.


    The fat man nodded, arranged his clothes and walked forward.


    He shivered in the breeze.


    It''s early summer. Fat people wear a lot of clothes. They are still cold. They should be poisoned by cold.


    "Fat man!" Lin Yue stopped him.


    "Why?" The fat man turned his head and saw a crane¡° I can help you get rid of the cold poison in your body. " Lin Yue said.

 Chapter 81

    The fat man frowned. A few days ago, he specially asked the national doctor to see him. He said that he was poisoned by cold, and he wrote a prescription.


    "Why, are you a doctor, too?" Asked the fat man.


    Lin Yue shook his head, "but I can cure you."


    The fat man said, "do you think it''s better than national medicine? He said, I drink medicine continuously for a month, can completely eliminate cold poison


    He was originally in the Seven Realms of Tongmai. He once tried to use Lingqi to force out the cold poison. Unfortunately, it had no effect. He had no choice but to ask the national doctor for treatment.


    "I can help you get rid of the cold poison now." Lin Yue said.


    "Really?" The fat man is dubious.


    The herbal medicine is too bad. If the boy can cure it, he won''t have to suffer that crime.


    "Of course, but it costs five hundred taels of gold." Lin Yue said.


    "Five hundred taels? Return the gold! Why don''t you grab it! " The fat man called and pointed to the restaurant, "do you know five hundred taels of gold, how long can I have fun here? A year


    "In that case, forget it." Lin Yue is about to leave.


    "Oh, come on, you see, the treatment cost is one hundred taels of gold. All the expenses you spent in this restaurant tonight are on my account. How about that?" Said the fat man hastily.


    "Deal!" Lin Yue said, "go and open two rooms first."


    "Why?"


    "Are you going to treat you in the street? In case someone bothers you, I can''t guarantee your safety." Lin Yue said lightly.


    "Yes, safety first. Come with me." The fat man turned and walked towards the restaurant.


    The two welcome women at the door saw the fat man and their eyes lit up. The God of wealth, unexpectedly, just went back and came back.


    "Oh, Mr. Zhao, you can come back soon. Would you like Xiaobao and Xiaobei to accompany you?" A middle-aged woman came and took the fat man''s hand.


    Looking from the outside, this shop is a regular restaurant. How can I get in? That''s not the case.


    "Go and get me two first-class rooms first, and don''t let anyone disturb us, otherwise don''t blame me for not paying." Fat people are seldom serious.


    The middle-aged woman took a look at the fat man, and then at Lin Yue behind him, with an ambiguous smile, "I know. We will do what Mr. Zhao told us!"


    Lin Yue speechless, followed the fat man into a room, let the crane into another room.


    Crane flying so long, very tired, need to recuperate.


    "When did Mr. Zhao''s taste change?" A few gossip women gathered together and looked at the closed door.


    "It''s a pity. Mr. Zhao is very generous. He gave me a hundred taels of silver yesterday." Said a woman.


    "Is it that women are tired of playing and want to change it, but the taste is too heavy." Someone muttered.


    "What are you doing? Go and greet the guests quickly!" Said the middle-aged woman, dispersing the crowd.


    In the house, Lin Yue let the fat man sit on the ground and put his hand on his back. He felt that his cold poison was serious. There was a layer on the outer wall of his muscles.


    If it had not been for the treatment of drinking medicine a few days ago, I''m afraid it would have seeped into the veins now.


    "Your cold poison is very serious. I''m afraid it''s Yin." Lin Yue said faintly. At the same time, a trace of aura with fire in his hand penetrated into the fat man''s body.


    The fat man didn''t speak. He gathered his mind and cooperated with Lin Yue.


    Linghuo gradually forced the cold poison in the fat man''s body onto his left hand, and the whole hand turned black.


    According to Lin Yue''s instructions, the fat man opened a wound on his left middle finger, and the black blood gushed out and flowed into the prepared basin.


    Until the blood became normal color, Lin Yue took back the spirit fire.


    "Oh, it''s so comfortable. I''m relaxed all over!" The fat man stood up to exercise his muscles and bones, and the whole popularity became much better.


    "My name is Zhao Yuan. I don''t know what to call my brother." Asked the fat man.


    "Linqiu mountain." Lin Yue said, "since brother Zhao''s cold poison has come out, please pay."¡° Straightforward enough, not hypocritical, I like it Zhao pangzi took out a hundred taels of gold and handed it to him. "Brother Lin, this restaurant has all kinds of food, drink and play. Do you need me to call two young girls for you? I''m sure you like them. All the expenses are mine


    ¡£¡±


    "No, just let them serve a table of wine and vegetables." Lin Yue put away the money.


    Fat man nodded, let people pour out the blood in the basin, and ordered a table of wine and vegetables.


    "Tut Tut, what''s the matter? Even the blood is black. It''s disgusting." The woman covered her mouth and came out with a basin.


    Some other women leaned over curiously and took a look at the room where Zhao pangzi was.


    "Brother, I respect you. I''m good at it." Zhao pangzi holds up his glass.


    "It''s right to take in money and help people eliminate disasters." Lin Yue drank it all in one gulp.


    "Well, brother, you seem to be short of money." Zhao pangzi said, "why don''t you follow me? Although I''m not good at martial arts, I''m good at making money."


    "Well, what business does brother Zhao do?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Many fields, such as cloth, spirit stone, spirit medicine and so on, as long as I can make money, I will do it." Said the fat man.


    Lin Yue narrowed his eyes slightly. The fat man didn''t look like a boaster. He was really a rich man. You can see from the girls'' eyes.


    "For example, how much can you pay for a Benyuan grass?" Lin Yue asked¡° It depends on the year. Benyuancao is a kind of panacea, which is more valuable. Those less than 50 years old are basically 200 taels of gold. Those more than 50 years old and those less than 100 years old are generally 500 taels of gold. Those with more years are more valuable


    ¡£¡± Fat man very familiar said.


    "If I have a panacea to sell in the future, how can I find you?" Lin Yue asked¡° In Xuanfeng street, the most prosperous street in Kyoto, there is a shop called Baoge, which I own. When you go, just tell them to look for me. " Zhao pangzi took out a white token, "this is for you, this is our silver


    Customers are what we have. "


    Lin Yue took it over and saw that there were two characters carved on it, Baoge and some patterns.


    I didn''t expect that this fat man really has a business mind. It''s not easy to come up with such a model.


    After having enough wine and food, Zhao pangzi once again proposed to find two girls to accompany Lin Yue, but he was resolutely rejected.


    "Then you have a good rest, and remember to find me a panacea. The price is absolutely satisfactory to you!" Zhao pangzi did not forget to say before he left.


    When he came to the hall, he saw the girls looking at themselves strangely, with disgust on their faces.


    "What do you mean?" Zhao pangzi feels uncomfortable all over.


    "Mr. Zhao, I didn''t expect that you were so good at it. It really made my family sad." A charming woman said bitterly.


    Other women are also pointing out, it seems that Zhao pangzi has done something that is not allowed by heaven.


    Zhao pangzi knew that he had been misunderstood and did not explain.


    Now the cold poison has been removed, the body is strong a lot, the mood is also good, ordered three women who did not speak.


    "You three, I''ll accompany you tonight, two hundred taels of silver each!" Fat man domineering said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhao. I know you are not like that." A moving woman nestled in Zhao pangzi''s arms and walked towards the room.


    The other two women are not willing to be outdone, and they all smile and cuddle up.


    The other women looked at each other and regretted talking so much.


    It''s a big loss to offend Mr. Zhao!


    After Zhao pangzi left, Lin Yue set up a Dharma array in his room, and then entered the magic tower.


    Rest for a moment, take out the magic Marshal lonely Dan.


    "Can this be refined?" Lin Yue hesitated for a moment. After all, this is the inner elixir of the demons.


    "Yes, what do you think the human beings killed the demons for in the war between the human beings and the demons? What''s more, it''s to maintain justice. In fact, it''s to capture the yuan Dan, refine and upgrade the realm." Xiaojun said with disapproval.


    Lin Yue wrapped it with spirit fire and swallowed it for refining.


    A moment later, pure energy gushed out with Neidan and was quickly absorbed.


    Lin Yue closed his eyes slightly, and the inner elixir began to gather in the elixir field.


    Three hours later, a three color inner elixir slowly formed in Lin Yue''s elixir field.


    All of a sudden, his mental strength rose to an unprecedented height.


    At the same time, Lin Yue absorbed the energy of Gu Ran''s inner elixir, and at the same time, he sent out his mental energy and flew towards the starry sky.


    At this moment, he seems to enter a wonderful state.


    He saw the stars outside, and they were getting closer and closer.


    What attracted him most was a bright moon, which flew past unconsciously.


    He knew that was his star.


    As long as you light up the life star, lead the power of the stars into the body, and the inner elixir takes shape, you will enter the realm of stepping on the stars.


    He seems to see the outline of the jade laurel, surprised, continue to close, but some lack of stamina, difficult to continue to move forward.


    At this time, a bright moonlight projected to him, connected with the spirit, let him get the strength, continue to fly forward.


    Finally, I came into contact with the soft light layer of the moon, and my mind was bright.


    Lin Yue''s body trembled, and his body was completely wrapped by the moonlight. A force of stars kept circling outside his body, and then entered his body.


    At this time, the bright moon in the sky suddenly brightened for a while, and then became the same as before.


    It''s just that this change of breath was caught by some powerful people.


    "The moon star is lit up again." On a fairy mountain, an old man with white beard frowned and kept calculating with his hands.


    "Well? It''s just that I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. " The old man sighed and disappeared out of thin air.


    Throughout the Tianyuan continent, many strong men like the old man with white beard have found the moon''s instant change. Most of them are worried. It seems that this is not a good thing.


    Lin Yue still closed his eyes and felt a force of stars surging in his body, constantly washing his flesh and bones.


    At this time, Neidan was also wrapped by the power of the stars, completely condensed, and a strong momentum rose to the sky. In the center of his eyebrows, a black vertical diamond pattern slowly appeared, with complex patterns in the middle. The tattoo is completely frozen, and a magic gas suddenly comes out of Lin Yue''s body, which suddenly wakes up Xiao Jun who is sleeping!

 Chapter 82

    Looking at the pattern of Lin Yue''s eyebrows, Xiao Jun blinked.


    He didn''t know why Lin Yue had such a strong evil spirit.


    A moment later, Lin Yue''s amazing momentum and evil spirit were completely restrained, and the black pattern in the center of his eyebrows slowly disappeared.


    He opened his eyes, eyes a clear, but in the depths of the eyes, a strange black, a flash.


    "Is this a magic pattern?" Lin Yue rubbed his eyebrows, and the pattern appeared again.


    Xiaojun nodded, "is it a magic pattern, or a very orthodox magic pattern, only the demons have."


    "How could that be?" Lin Yue asked.


    When he absorbed Gu ran Nei Dan, a message appeared in his mind, which was about the magic pattern.


    Xiao Jun shook his head. "This tower is called the magic tower. Maybe it has something to do with it. As for the real reason, I don''t know."


    Lin Yue frowned and the magic lines disappeared. He used his consciousness to feel the gate of the second floor of the magic tower.


    A moment later, the second floor door, slowly open!


    When Lin Yue entered the hall, he found that it was almost the same as the first floor. There was a Tai Chi pattern in the middle of the hall.


    It''s just that on the top of the temple above the Tai Chi diagram, it''s not the moon, it''s also the Tai Chi diagram. It''s just that the black and white dots of the Tai Chi diagram are the sun and the moon.


    Lin Yue could feel that the aura of this layer was twice as strong as that of the first layer.


    He carefully observed, and found that on the wall, there was a simple sword.


    When he tried, he didn''t lift it.


    Now he broke through to the realm of stepping on the stars, and his strength was boundless. He couldn''t lift the sword.


    He had to work his aura to lift the sword slowly.


    This sword weighs at least 8000 Jin.


    The scabbard is black. There is no carving. It''s just the natural texture of the material.


    The hilt is a black and white checkered pattern, which feels very good. The checkered pattern between the hilt and the body of the sword is a dragon head pattern, just the eyes of the dragon, one is the sun, the other is the moon.


    Miso!


    When the long sword was drawn out, a rush of sword Qi rushed away.


    The blade is like autumn frost, and the sword is powerful!


    "What a sword Lin Yue gently stroked the sword, and then a drop of fresh blood dropped on it.


    The sword sends out a dragon chant and absorbs the blood quickly.


    Lin Yue felt that the sword seemed to be a whole with himself, and it was not so heavy to carry.


    But he carefully found that one piece was missing at the head of the sword.


    This is a broken sword!


    But Lin Yue was very satisfied. Even the remnant sword was much better than the ordinary long sword.


    Weapons are divided into ordinary weapons, magic weapons, treasure weapons, spirit weapons, ghost weapons, soul weapons and artifact weapons. Each level is divided into low, medium, high and top.


    Because it was a remnant sword, Lin Yue could not see its level, but at least it was a treasure.


    He went to the first floor and asked Xiaojun to move the spirit of lilac to the second floor carefully.


    It''s not that he is lazy, but that he can''t touch the spirit now.


    He meditated for an hour on the second floor, and after stabilizing his cultivation, he came out of the magic tower.


    The divine sense can reach five thousand miles away!


    "The realm of stepping on the stars is finally reached." Lin Yue opened the window, followed the yufengjue, and floated to a deep mountain in the distance.


    If he wants to learn the imperial sword now, he must have a bigger field.


    The idea moves, that remnant sword appears at the foot, just didn''t carry oneself to fly.


    He groped and tried, until half an hour later, the sword finally soared.


    "I can fly, too!" Lin Yue is very happy. Although he can stay in the air for a few breath with Yufeng Jue before, there is no royal sword that can roam freely in the air!


    In the air, he tried to combine the sword with the wind Jue, and found that the effect was very good.


    There are nine levels of Jiutian Yufeng Jue. Now he has reached the fifth level. If he reaches the Ninth level, he may be able to really control the air without a long sword.


    Lin Yue saw the dawn and went back to the room quietly.


    This time he entered the realm of stepping on the star, which brought him many surprises.


    However, he was still worried about the magic pattern. Afraid to be seen, as a demon spy, it will be miserable.


    "As long as you don''t use magic patterns, no one will see it. Don''t worry." Xiaojun is rolling around in the second layer, where the aura is rich, which is of great benefit to his cultivation.


    "That''s good." Lin Yue was relieved.


    He called the crane and set out for the burning field.


    This time, he spent half of his time on the sword and half of his time on the crane.


    After all, the imperial sword also consumes aura.


    Three days later, he erased Yi Rong and came to the burning area to meet Zhao Rixin and others.


    Lin Yue was astringent. When he came, he was riding on a crane. People couldn''t see that he was stepping on the star.


    "The demons in the burning area have been basically destroyed. We can go back to the clan and recover our lives." Zhao Rixin said.


    When he came out, there were 30 disciples of tiandaozong, and now there are 13 left.


    Kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred.


    War is cruel.


    Moreover, this time they killed hundreds of magic generals, which is also a huge victory.


    Looking at Lin Yue, Tang Wan''er was a little reluctant.


    "Shall we meet again, brother Lin?" Wan''er asked in a low voice.


    "I''ll meet you when I have a chance." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    Tang Wan''er nodded, "I remember when I have time to play with my sister Hua."


    Lin Yue nodded, waved to her, mounted the crane and set out with the crowd.


    "That little girl, I''m interested in you." Yu Youwei''s sword is parallel to the crane.


    "What''s the point? She''s just a child." Lin Yue smiles.


    Yu Youwei doesn''t believe it. She is jealous when she remembers that Wan''er is bigger than herself in some places.


    Lin Yue looked at her as like as two peas, and he was in a whisper. Was it really like the little gentleman saying, is cloves unusual?


    But she is an ordinary servant girl of the Qin family. What''s unusual about her?


    In any case, after returning to the sect, he asked the master to go to the Honghuang holy land to look for the elixir, and then sold it. First, he would gather up 80000 taels of gold.


    Yu Youwei looks at Lin Yue, who is silent. She feels bored and moves forward silently.


    They returned to tiandaozong smoothly, and Lin Yue returned to qingyuefeng.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, are you back?" He Jin said.


    "Well, master, you haven''t shut up, have you?" Lin Yue asked. He would like to go to Honghuang Shenyu now.


    "He went to practice in the small world of the sect, elder Daoxu." He Jin said.


    Lin Yue frowned, "I''m going to Honghuang Shenyu. Elder martial brother he, give me two spirit stones."


    He Jin didn''t expect that as soon as he came back from killing the demons, he would go to Honghuang Shenyu.


    "Younger martial brother, what are you going to do? Honghuang Shenyu is very dangerous. If you have any problems, I can''t explain to Qingyue Daluo." He Jin said with embarrassment.


    In fact, he wanted Lin Yue to go. He had better die in it.


    "If something goes wrong, I''ll take care of it myself." Lin Yue said, "I''m in urgent need of an elixir. I have to go to Honghuang Shenyu."


    "Well... Well, you have to be safe." He Jin said, throwing him two spirit stones.


    Lin Yue rode on the crane and went directly to a transmission line of the sect.


    "Go back. These days, I''ve worked hard for you. When I come back, I''ll inject aura into you." Lin Yue said to the crane with his divine sense.


    He then handed the token to the disciple next to the teleportation array. After registering, he entered the teleportation array, placed the spirit stone and selected the location.


    A flash of light, half an hour later, he came to Honghuang God again.


    With Xiaojun''s sensitivity to the elixir, Lin Yue found five third grade elixirs on the first day.


    After dark, he found a cave to stop breathing and meditate.


    The next day just stretched a stretch, about to stand up, suddenly feel in front of a strong sense of oppression hit.


    Then the hole was knocked open by an object and smashed towards him.


    Although only for a moment, Lin Yue had seen clearly that it was a woman. He used his strength to dissolve her impact and put her down.


    "This... Cough... How can there be people here?" The woman took a look at Lin Yue, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of her mouth. She shook her body a few times and could not stand steadily. It was obvious that she was seriously injured.


    Without waiting for Lin Yue to answer, two men appeared at the entrance of the cave, looking at him and the woman.


    "How are you, third sister?" Outside suddenly a person shouts, "ah... Unexpectedly sneak attack, despicable, seek death!"


    "Third sister, you have to hold on. Kill... Kill you bastards


    Lin Yue frowned. Unexpectedly, the fierce battle outside followed him.


    He had a divine sense and found a man sitting outside watching. Four star trotting triple masters besieged two tall men.


    "Give her to us." The two men at Dongkou were also surprised to see Lin Yue.


    It''s just that Lin Yue''s age is not big. He should be in the realm of pulse communication, and there is no threat.


    Lin Yue looked at the woman and found that she was also looking at him.


    "I don''t know her. It''s none of my business. I don''t see anything." He let go of the woman and walked towards the cave, as if it was none of my business.


    "Dealing with smart people is easy." They look at each other and smile.


    They came to the woman''s side, "you hurt our little Lord, there should be an account, don''t do futile struggle."


    "I should have killed him in the first place!" The woman said hatefully, "your little Lord is immoral, damn it!"


    "Hum, you dare to be tough! I''ll catch you later. You''ll feel better. " The two men came at the woman.


    "Die The woman yelled, and the sword was waved. Her voice was loud and her action was swift. She didn''t look like the injured person at all.


    Two people are surprised, this woman is stepping on the star triple realm, they are stepping on the star double peak, under normal circumstances, two people are very difficult to be her opponent.


    At the moment when they were surprised, a remnant sword appeared in Lin Yue''s hand behind them. He asked with one move that he could cut it down!


    A blood line burst from a man''s chest, another man''s right arm was cut off!


    Lin Yue didn''t give the man any chance. He stepped on the Yu Feng Jue and made a series of empty shadows.


    The next moment, the man subconsciously blocked, heard the sound of the sword body collision, but was heavily smashed out by the remnant sword. Just hit the woman''s direction, was stabbed in the heart by a woman''s sword, body death road disappear!

 Chapter 83

    The man had been shattered by Lin Yue, and he was half dead when he flew out. Then he was stabbed in the heart by the woman and died.


    "Thank you for your help, young Xia!" The woman arched her hand.


    When Lin Yue saw the two men appear, he communicated with her with divine sense and asked her to find a way to attract their attention and kill them.


    At first, the woman still doubted whether Lin Yue could succeed, but unexpectedly, his strength was far beyond her expectation.


    That exquisite sword skill is enough to make people admire.


    "What are you two dallying with?" Just then, the man sitting on the ground outside was a little impatient.


    He is the little Lord. He was seriously injured by the woman and the two big men before and brought people to seek revenge.


    "What''s the hurry? I''ll come out." A voice came.


    "Waste, dare to talk to me like this..." before he finished, he saw Lin Yue and the woman come out.


    As soon as his face changed, he pointed to them and could not speak.


    Others are in a state of intense fighting and have no time to care about the situation here.


    "You killed both of them?" The young master looked at Lin Yue resentfully.


    "I killed it!" The woman directly took it down. This little Lord is not small, and can''t let the benefactor be threatened.


    Little Lord looked at her in disbelief, but now the most important thing is to find a way to escape.


    He is still seriously injured, almost no combat effectiveness, now face women and Lin Yue, feel great pressure.


    He only hoped that the four men could kill or capture the two big ones, and then save himself.


    The woman put the sword on the neck of the young master and asked them to stop.


    "Let go of the young master!" The four did not expect the situation to be like this.


    They attacked the woman, but they didn''t expect that the two rubbish could not even make a woman. It was just the man. Who was it¡° How many innocent girls did you young master harm? He was about to invade girls. We three met him. He just taught him a lesson, but didn''t kill him. Unexpectedly, he didn''t know how to be grateful and came to seek revenge instead. Don''t blame us for being rude! " Women''s hands


    Force, blood gushed out.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me, you know, if you want to kill me, you can''t live!" That little Lord trembles of say, all scared to pee.


    He really regretted coming to revenge now, but he didn''t expect that he would die if he didn''t get revenge.


    The girl hesitated for a moment. This man is the son of the leader of Huashan sect.


    Huashan sect is a second class sect. It''s easy to chase them.


    Unless those four people are killed today, there will be endless trouble.


    "You let me go, and I promise I won''t get back at you." The young master said.


    "Three younger sisters, kill him directly, also be regarded as acting for heaven!" One of them said.


    "You dare!" The four were very anxious. If the little Lord died, they would not be able to bear the anger of the leader.


    "How dare I?" The woman snorted coldly, and the blade of the sword entered the flesh again.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" The four said, "if you really kill the young master, the whole Huashan sect will chase you all over the world. Do you think you can escape?"


    "If you four were killed, who would know?" The other big one raised his sword¡° Ha ha, that''s true. But are you confident you can kill the four of us? If one of you escapes to Huashan sect and reports this, you will all die, and you will die miserably! " The four didn''t believe they had the strength at all


    .


    Lin Yue frowned. How can you hear that the young master is a son of a bitch? He''s really damned.


    As soon as he stepped on it, the shadow continued, and at the same time, he told the two high men to act with divine consciousness.


    The two high men couldn''t restrain themselves for a long time, so they waved their swords and said hello to the four.


    Four people did not expect that they suddenly shot, in a hurry to deal with.


    But one of them only felt a flower in front of his eyes, then he felt that he lost consciousness in his lower body.


    He looked down and saw that he had been cut off neatly below his abdomen.


    With a puff, his body fell to the ground in two.


    "Who are you?" The other three people saw the tragic death of their companions, and a trace of fear rose in their hearts.


    "It''s not that you don''t believe that you will be killed, on the contrary, I believe it!" Lin Yue''s mouth turned up and said, "cut off a thousand troops!"


    It''s a powerful sword Qi. It cuts directly at the three.


    They dodged in a hurry and cut off dozens of trees!


    "Ask for the sword technique, the one from tiandaozong asked for the sword technique!" The three looked at each other in surprise.


    The two tall ones didn''t wait for their reaction from the shock, and the big knife was cut down again.


    Lin Yue''s figure is like a ghost, and his sword spirit is constantly cutting out.


    Half an hour later, the three people died in succession.


    "It''s over!" The little master was weak and paralyzed.


    All his subordinates have been killed. If you kill them, no one will know who killed them.


    The woman patted the little Lord on the face with her sword, then wiped it on his neck, and the blood splashed.


    The little Lord opened his eyes and died like this.


    The two tall men dragged the bodies of these people to the cave, took off the savings ring, and burned them clean.


    "Thank you for your help." Said the two big hands.


    "If we see injustice, we will help each other." Lin Yue smiles.


    "My name is Cheng Guang. This is my brother Cheng he and my third sister Cheng Xue." "I don''t know what to call my brother," he said


    "Lin Yue." Lin Yue said truthfully, just now a guy actually recognized the sword technique, so it''s not necessary to hide his identity.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Yue asked curiously.


    The young Lord was seriously injured but not cured. He came to the wasteland to pursue and kill them. What a great revenge.


    Cheng Guang smiles and tells the story again.


    It turns out that they are outside. They see that the young master is about to be a girl. They are met by their brother and sister and beat him seriously. What''s more, Cheng Xue cuts the life root of the young master with a sword.


    I didn''t expect that I didn''t go far, but I saw the young master with six people catching up.


    They were chased to a teleportation array, but they chose to teleport to Honghuang Shenyu. Unexpectedly, they chased them.


    But the three of them didn''t know and thought they had dodged.


    Until today, Cheng Xue was found a chance to sneak attack, hit seriously, and then down, is what Lin Yue saw.


    "No wonder." Lin Yue said in his heart that he had to cut other people''s work to death.


    But the little Lord deserves to die.


    "Brother Lin, I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. If there is a need for us, we will die in spite of our words!" Cheng Guang said.


    "Yes, but if you will, what are your plans?" Lin Yue asked.


    If they want to move on, they can join hands with them.


    After all, the more dangerous it is to go to the depths of the wasteland, and it''s good to have more people to help each other¡° Our brother and sister have been floating outside all these years. There are no relatives and friends at home. We don''t know where we are rooted. " Cheng Guang said, "let''s go out first. You''d better find a quiet place and buy a hundred mu of land to settle down


    We drifters are a little tired when we plant the makers and practice at the same time. "


    Lin Yue was a little disappointed when he heard that they were going out.


    "I do have a place for you to think about. I''m in the bullfight area of the Qin Kingdom. I have a thousand mu of land. It''s picturesque and comfortable. It''s very suitable for cultivation. If you don''t dislike it, you can go there. " Lin Yue said.


    Although the Qin government canonized the land, Zhou Dagou and his family left the inner city of the Qin family. Their safety was very problematic. If Cheng Guang and his family were willing to go, it would be the best.


    The three had a divine exchange. "We decided to go and have a look. I don''t know what can help."


    They are not fools either. Knowing that Lin Yue said so, they must have a purpose.


    "Now the land is under the care of one of my elders, Zhou Dagou, and his daughter, Xi''er. After you go, you can ensure their safety." Lin Yue said.


    "Don''t worry about that. Even if you fight for your life, you won''t let them do anything." Cheng Guang said, "just now I heard that brother Lin is a member of tiandaozong. Is that true?"


    Lin Yue nodded, "if anything happens, you can send someone to tiandaozong to find me."


    Cheng Guang nodded, raised a saving ring in his hand, "here are seven, brother Lin, you choose four."


    Lin Yue took two with him. "That''s enough. Share the rest."


    Seeing that Lin Yue was not greedy, Cheng Guang had a better impression of him.


    "In this way, I''d like to thank brother Lin for marking the specific location of the map. After we go out, we''ll go to the King City of the Qin family." Cheng Guang said.


    Lin Yue took out a map, marked it for them, and told them a message. When he told Zhou Dagou, he would believe that he had let them go.


    The three said goodbye to Lin Yue and went out to find the teleport.


    Lin Yue chooses to move on, and the elixir he has now is far from enough.


    Find a quiet place and open the two rings.


    The two savings precepts add up to 10000 taels of gold and some skills, but none of them can arouse Lin Yue''s interest.


    "In this way, it''s still 70000 Liang short. If it''s 521, at least 140 will be needed." Lin Yue thought in his heart that the elixir he got now was far from enough.


    He kept walking forward, relying on Xiaojun, looking for the elixir quickly.


    Before he knew it, it was getting late. After 500 miles, he found a place to rest.


    The night is already deep, and it is dark and quiet in the wasteland.


    All of a sudden, the earth shook violently, then the beast roared, the trees trembled, and the dead branches and leaves fell.


    A moment later, the beast fled everywhere, as if something terrible had come out.


    In the cave, Lin yuemeng opened his eyes and saw a huge figure walking slowly towards this side.


    The figure is about 100 meters high, shoulder and mountain level.


    Every step forward, with the earth shaking violently.


    "God... Is that a barbarian?" Lin Yue was extremely shocked.


    "No!" At this time, he felt extremely bad and rushed out of the cave. Just after he escaped, a huge stone smashed the cave to pieces!

 Chapter 84

    Lin Yue wondered in his heart that he was staying well in the cave. How could he provoke the Big Mac?


    However, he did not dare to stay, stepping on the Yu Feng Jue, sticking to the ground and flying away quickly.


    I dare not defend the sword because the target is too obvious in the air.


    Although the giant''s strength was amazing, it was slow.


    Lin Yue flew out fifty miles, watching the giant shaking among the mountains.


    This guy is too big. The big tree is like grass under his feet. It is easy to step on his feet.


    Lin Yue believes that the giant he saw should be the barbarian in the legend, but this is not the center of Honghuang divine realm. Why do barbarians appear here.


    According to the information, the barbarians live in the depths of the flood and wasteland, and generally don''t come out.


    Lin Yue''s eyes were full of flames. He saw that in the dark, some people were galloping among the mountains.


    Most of the practitioners in the area of a hundred Li were frightened by the appearance of barbarians and fled one after another.


    Lin Yue stares at the barbarian. When he wants to see his face clearly, his face changes.


    "There are people around the barbarians. They are attacking the barbarians!" Lin Yue''s eyes were more flaming and his vision became clearer.


    A giant with all his hair was waving his long arm. Not far in front of him, seven people stepped back and attacked the barbarians.


    These seven people have different costumes. They don''t have the clan logo, so they can''t see which sect they belong to.


    "Heaven! It''s the Dragon Sword gate Not far from Lin Yue, there was a middle-aged man who had just calmed down from the shock of the barbarians, but when he saw the seven, he was shocked again.


    He is stepping on the Seven Realms of stars. He has very good eyesight and naturally sees clearly the figure of the seven people.


    Lin Yue frowned. He had heard the name Xingtian, but he had never seen it.


    At the beginning, the people of longjianmen once clamored that Xingtian was Dong Xun''s cousin. If Dong Xun had something to do, they wanted Lin Yue to look good.


    In this way, these seven people should be from longjianmen. But why do they want to provoke barbarians?


    Lin Yue hid in a hiding place and watched carefully.


    These seven people are all on the peak of Xingjing cultivation. Their swords are constantly cutting at the barbarian, but they don''t hurt the key. They just want to annoy him.


    From time to time, the barbarian lifted rocks like hills and threw them at the seven people.


    In this way, it is just a coincidence that Lin Yue''s cave was smashed.


    It should be when the barbarian attacked Xingtian and others, he happened to hit the cave where he was.


    More and more people are flying out from all over the holy land. There is too much noise here.


    Everyone also saw Xing Tian and others and was deeply shocked.


    The sword rainbow cuts on the barbarian, but it doesn''t hurt the barbarian. It can achieve such a terrible situation only by physical defense.


    Most people like to watch the excitement and find hidden places to watch, while some smart people choose to fly to the teleportation array and teleport away from the Honghuang holy land.


    These people are very clear in their hearts that Xing Tian and others have angered the barbarians. In case the barbarians go out collectively, they may suffer from the disaster of the pond fish.


    Lin Yue also wanted to leave, but he thought that the elixir was not enough, and some of them were not reconciled.


    Moreover, he wanted to know what Xingtian and others wanted to do, so he stayed.


    "Elder martial brother Xing, let''s move faster. If the Barbarian King finds out that the child is missing, it will be terrible. " Another man in Green said aloud.


    "Child?" Lin Yue is speechless. His children are so tall. How powerful are the adult savages!


    "Don''t worry, just lead him to the Dharma array!" A man in white waved his long sword, and the sword of the white dragon shot out and continued to retreat.


    Lin Yue narrowed his eyes to make his vision clearer.


    The man in white looks pretty, less masculine, more feminine.


    This person is Xingtian, the most proud genius disciple of the Dragon Sword sect.


    The barbarian was infuriated by the seven people in front of him, roaring and attacking.


    "Well, here we are. Open the array!" Xing Tian threw something out of his hand, which quickly became bigger in the air. It was actually a big golden net, which shrouded the barbarians and quickly shrank!


    At the same time, a huge aura cage array appeared, which bound the barbarians firmly inside.


    The barbarian roared and struggled hard, which made the aura cage deformed.


    "Do it!" Xingtian continuously injected aura into the golden net in the air.


    The figure of the man in green who spoke before flashed. There was an extremely sharp thin sword in his hand. There was no hilt. There was a deep blood groove on the body of the sword.


    He came to the barbarian, stabbed the thin sword into the barbarian''s arm, and the blood flowed out along the blood trough.


    Roar!


    The barbarian roared with pain, and the powerful momentum almost twisted the array.


    Xingtian spits out a mouthful of blood, spits it on the golden net, tightens it again, and binds the barbarians firmly.


    The man in Green took out a bucket and put it at the end of the sword. Then he bled.


    The people who watched in the dark opened their eyes. Xing Tian and others were actually collecting the blood of barbarians!


    The more the barbarian struggled, the faster the blood flowed. In a twinkling of an eye, it flowed more than half of the barrel.


    Roar!


    At this time, the roar came from the depths of the Honghuang divine realm, the earth began to shake strongly, the mountains shook, and the boulders rolled.


    Although we can''t see the barbarians, the momentum is enough to make people tremble.


    "The barbarians are coming. Run away!" One of them cried hysterically, but he didn''t care to watch the excitement any more, so the imperial sword flew away.


    Bang!


    As soon as he flew into the air, he was blasted by a stone shot from a distance.


    Lin Yue could see clearly that the man was stepping on the seven levels of Xingjing, but he could not bear the impact of a stone.


    Besides, there were no other barbarians in Lin Yue''s field of vision. That is to say, the stone was hit from a very long distance. How strong it took!


    The others saw the man''s tragedy, and with the help of the tall trees, they rushed to the transmission array.


    "Take the bucket and go!" Xingtian put away the golden net and let hundreds of stones burst in front of him.


    He had already sacrificed his aura armor, and these stones did not pose a great threat to him.


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to untie the cage of heaven and earth, or he may..." the other one hesitated.


    "It''s too late. Hurry up!" Xing Tian''s body was shaken and disappeared.


    The other six also followed. Behind them, hundreds of stones were roaring.


    The barbarians were too slow to attack from a long distance.


    At this time, the barbarians trapped in the Dharma array began to struggle, but the more they struggled, the tighter the aura cage was, but it was also more and more distorted.


    At last, with a bang, the array collapsed, and the barbarians were blown out with blood. With a cry, they fell down heavily, smashing down a forest. The dust was flying all over the sky, and the debris was all over the ground.


    Roar!


    An extremely angry ring through the world, a huge figure appeared out of thin air, a powerful pressure, together with the tyrannical atmosphere, swept over like a hurricane.


    Lin Yue just felt that a gust of wind passed by and he could not move. His body was not controlled by himself. Even his divine consciousness was compressed into his body.


    He saw the people around him and in the distance, keeping the posture of running forward and still.


    "It''s broken!" Lin Yue''s secret way is not good. Such a terrible pressure can control people, at least break the virtual realm, or even higher!


    The huge figure slowly solidified, about 300 meters high, one foot down, the top of the mountain was directly razed to the ground.


    Compared with him, the barbarian before him can really be called a barbarian.


    Lin Yue was sweating and regretted not leaving early.


    There are no less than 100 practitioners who have been settled down. While regretting, they also greet Xingtian seven and the eight generations of longjianmen ancestors countless times.


    If they hadn''t provoked savages, there would have been no such thing.


    The savage, cruel and bloody atmosphere constantly and strongly impacted people''s hearts, making people almost collapse.


    Lin Yue can only pray that the child is not dead, otherwise, I''m afraid everyone will be buried with him.


    At this time, Lin Yue saw clearly that the huge man had a small crown on his head.


    This small is relative, because the crown does not completely cover his head, but stands in the middle of his head, but it is also the size of an ordinary room.


    "There are all the barbarian kings, damn it!" Xiao Jun''s voice rang out.


    "Is there any way?" Lin Yue asked.


    "One, but not recommended." Xiaojun dignified said, "you can choose to explode the magic tower, to the end."


    Lin Yue scolded in secret. What kind of bullshit is this? I want to live, not die.


    At this time, manwang stepped on the mountain and came step by step, and the hearts of the people trembled.


    The man king came to the man child, picked him up, took out some jade jars and poured some liquid into the man child''s mouth.


    But the boy didn''t respond and was dying.


    Manwang tried all kinds of means, but there was no control. He became more and more irritable.


    With a wave of his hand, he clamped a man between his fingers and put him beside the boy.


    At this time, dozens of huge barbarians also came to see the king, kneeling on the ground, head down, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Bang!


    At this time, the person who was caught was crushed and died.


    People feel cold all over, this kind of death, too cruel.


    Then another man was pinched away with his finger.


    This wasteland is like a plate. Lin Yue and others are the dishes on the plate. Manwang''s fingers are like chopsticks. He can''t move or run which he wants to clip.


    "Manwang, I really can''t save him. The Dharma array is broken, and the fragments have penetrated his whole body. I''m very sorry, but the injustice has its head and the debt has its owner. You want to..." the man knelt down in panic.


    But the words did not finish, the body became broken and died.


    This kind of feeling is very bad. When Lin Yue thought that he would be pinched and burst by people''s fingers, he was almost crazy.


    One by one, at least 50 people were pinched by manwang and then pinched.


    They all tried to treat the savage children, but without any effect. In despair, they were crushed and died.


    One of Lin Yue''s people was clipped away. The long hair on Man Wang''s huge palm touched Lin Yue and swept him out. When Lin Yue calmed down and fixed his eyes, he felt like dying.

 Chapter 85

    Lin Yue rolled out for hundreds of meters, stabilized himself, and found himself lying in front of a group of barbarians kneeling on the ground.


    He can''t move, looking at the huge head like the mountain head, looking down at himself angrily.


    Lin Yue had no choice but to hear the scream of the man.


    The man king looked at Lin Yue coldly, pinched his back neck, raised it and threw it to the man child.


    As soon as Lin Yue was relaxed, he was free again.


    He knew that manwang wanted to treat manxiao himself. If it didn''t work, he would be crushed.


    He looked at the Bloody Boy and wanted to cry without tears. Even if the aura in the magic tower was effective, how much would it cost.


    After greeting Xingtian and his family again, Lin Yue comes forward to have a try.


    Lin Yue ran to the man child''s arm, found the pulse, and put his hands on it.


    The baby''s pulse vibrated slightly, indicating that he was not dead yet, but he was not far away from death.


    He urged the magic tower, pure aura into the body of the child.


    After a while, Lin Yue felt that his aura was insufficient. Fortunately, the magic tower kept absorbing moonlight and refining it into pure aura, which was continuously supplied.


    Manwang was a little surprised to see Lin Yue. Outsiders couldn''t see anything, but he could clearly feel that there was a slight change in the injury in manxiao''s body.


    Lin Yue felt some effect. He took a furtive look at manwang and let out a long sigh of relief.


    He used up the pure aura he had accumulated before, and he was a little tired.


    Brute child is so powerful that he doesn''t know how much aura he needs to input in order to recover. He worries about whether he will die of exhaustion.


    Lin Yue made a gesture, which means that the boy can''t die for the time being.


    However, manwang didn''t let him go and motioned others to carry him away.


    Lin Yue sat on the arm of the boy and was carried away.


    Lin Yue opened his mouth and didn''t speak at last.


    Now manwang is still angry. It''s better not to provoke him now.


    Manwang looked at the rest of the people coldly. With a wave of his hand, dozens of leaves flew out, cutting off a pair of arms for each of them as a lesson.


    He knew that they didn''t hurt the brute child, but he couldn''t leave Honghuang divine realm, and he couldn''t pursue Xingtian and others who had already left Honghuang divine realm.


    People lost two arms, feel the body can move freely, the heart is a joy.


    In this way, they were lucky to survive.


    One by one, they wrapped their arms with aura, wept with joy, and flew towards the transmission array imperial sword.


    "Malegobi, Xingtian''s grandchildren have made trouble and run away, but I have to wipe your ass for you. What''s the matter?" Lin Yue couldn''t help being rude.


    He was really depressed. He wanted to pick the elixir and raise 70000 taels of gold in exchange for the news of cloves.


    In this way, I don''t know when I can go back.


    Now he did not dare to run away, so he had to be carried to the depth with the wild child.


    Gradually, the surrounding trees are getting higher and higher, the density is getting smaller and smaller, and the mountains are also standing high, straight into the sky.


    With the change of the environment, these huge barbarians are finally small.


    Lin Yue was even smaller. He sat on the arm of the boy and felt very spacious.


    An hour later, the vision finally widened. This is a huge grassland, and hundreds of barbarians are anxiously waiting.


    "If I fall into the grass, I can''t see people even if I stand." Lin Yue saw that the grass here was more than five meters deep and high.


    It''s like coming to the giant country. Everything is magnified dozens of times, but it''s even smaller.


    When the king of barbarians appeared, the barbarians immediately knelt down and saluted.


    The clothes of the barbarians are simple. They only cover their shame with animal skin, and the rest are covered by long hair.


    Together with Lin Yue, Manhai was carried to a cave.


    Lin Yue''s eyes brightened when he saw the situation inside!


    The walls of the huge cave were polished to be extremely smooth, inlaid with gold jewelry.


    More than ten baby head sized night pearls are shining softly on the top of the cave, reflecting the huge animal skin lying on the ground.


    In a corner of the cave, there are mountain like elixirs, and the whole cave is full of tempting fragrance.


    Lin Yue thought they were simply dressed and lived in a common place.


    I didn''t expect that I was too naive. This scale, this luxury level, is really amazing.


    "Luxury, luxury!" Lin Yue''s eyes were shining with gold, and he was looking at the pile of elixirs.


    He glanced at the pile of elixirs. Most of them were third grade elixirs, and even some fourth grade elixirs. It seemed that the year was not low.


    Such a precious elixir, just piled up here at random, is a tyranny!


    The barbarians put the child on a thick hide and backed out.


    Now there''s some aura in the magic tower, which is injected into the body of manxiao by Lin Yue. I hope he can get better soon and go out to find where he is.


    After a while, the King appeared in the cave, and looked at Lin Yue''s tiredness. As soon as he waved, more than 10 pieces of elixir appeared in his hands. He rubbed and rubbed them. He purified the essence of the essence of medicine and turned it into a liquid and flew to Lin Yue.


    Without hesitation, Lin Yue opened his mouth and inhaled. He felt cool and tired.


    He felt a shock of spirit, the aura in his body was surging, and every pore revealed a comfortable air.


    Can''t help but want to long roar, but saw in front of the man king, stifled to go back.


    It''s just a little heartache. This is more than ten third grade panacea, but it''s worth thousands of taels of gold.


    Manwang saw that he was in a lot of spirit, but Manhai''s recovery was still very slow. He glared at Lin Yue.


    Just a look, there are thousands of cold and murderous, let Lin Yue nowhere to hide, a sense of fear and powerlessness surge all over the body.


    When he calms down, a nameless fire rises in his heart.


    It''s not that I hurt a child. If I save him, you don''t have to be grateful. How dare you threaten me? I don''t have a temper!


    Clench one''s teeth, clench one''s fist, toward the man King shout a way, "this already is my fastest speed, if you still disrelish slow, I also have no way!"


    He really can''t help it. The aura that the magic tower has saved for such a long time has been absorbed by the brute child.


    After all, the size of the boy is too big. Lin Yue''s spirit can save dozens of ordinary people.


    Man Wang''s huge eyes flashed a trace of surprise. I didn''t expect that this son was so angry.


    But he didn''t kill Lin Yue, because he knew that only the man in front of him could cure the boy.


    Man Wang pointed to man child, and then to the pile of elixirs, saying that as long as Lin Yue saved man child, the pile of elixirs would be given to him.


    Lin Yue was overjoyed. He said he would do his best.


    It''s more effective to tempt people with elixir than to threaten them with violence.


    With this kind of reward, Lin Yue was very motivated. After ten days of treatment, he finally got tired and fell asleep on his arm.


    Lin Yue''s sleep was sweet and relaxed, because manwang wanted to do harm to himself, and he had no resistance at all.


    Until I was tickled by a hairy thing, and I was about to get angry. I suddenly thought that it was a barbarian.


    He opened his eyes and saw the boy tickling his nostrils with the long hair of his left hand.


    "Are you awake?" Lin Yue has some surprises. His ten days of hard work have not been in vain.


    As if he could understand Lin Yue''s words, he nodded, raised his right arm and lifted Lin Yue to himself.


    Lin Yue was a little nervous at first. Even if he was a child, he could slap himself into a meat pie.


    The boy looked at him carefully, but he put him down after sniffing him.


    Lin Yue put his hand on his pulse and found that many injuries in his body were still very serious.


    The killing power of that array was so terrible that it directly penetrated his internal organs.


    Had it not been for the magical aura in the magic tower, manxiao would have died long ago.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Yue has been here for a month.


    The boy is getting better. He can roar a few times, but he still can''t walk.


    Lin Yue found that the man child''s identity was very noble. He was the prince of the barbarians, that is, the son of the man king. No wonder the man king was so nervous.


    When manwang saw that manxiao was recovering well, he sent people to bring Lin Yue all kinds of delicacies and wine every day.


    Lin Yue knew after drinking this wine that all the so-called good wine he had drunk before were dregs.


    The animal meat is also very good. It''s very nutritious.


    Lin Yue''s physical strength has increased a lot because he eats this animal meat every day.


    People are waiting for good food and drink. Naturally, he tries his best to heal the brute child. Besides, there are a lot of miracles to inspire him.


    Because Lin Yue saved manxiao, the people here are very warm to him and get along with him more and more harmoniously.


    There are not many barbarians here, about 1000 in total, but each of them is extremely powerful.


    Lin Yue couldn''t see what kind of cultivation they were. The barbarians were pure people who cultivated their bodies. They mainly cultivated their bodies and were good at strength.


    But intuition told him that even the weakest brute in it was not an opponent.


    Lin Yue found that they had their own writing, called Manwen, which was similar to the writing of Honghuang era.


    In the message Qingyue gave herself, she mentioned such words, but it''s just a simple one.


    Lin Yue was very intelligent, and the barbarians were willing to teach him, so he gradually learned to write.


    Lin Yue gradually fell in love with this place, with beautiful scenery, rich resources, good wine and delicious food, simple life and very comfortable.


    Half a month later, the boy was finally able to walk. Later, he could recover by using the elixir.


    Lin Yue plans to go back. After all, there are still many things to do.


    According to his promise, manwang gave him the pile of elixirs in Manhai cave.


    Lin Yue quickly thanks, full of joy.


    With these elixirs, money will not be a problem. Seventy thousand taels of gold is just a drop in the bucket.


    Lin Yue filled up with a saving ring before he filled the pile of elixirs.


    The quantity, variety and quality of these elixirs were unprecedented to him, and his happy mouth could not be closed. Just when he was very happy, manwang suddenly pointed to his eyebrow. A drop of golden liquid was forced out of his finger and disappeared into his eyebrow!

 Chapter 86

    Lin Yue was so surprised that he felt nothing but a chill in his eyebrows.


    "What is this?" Lin Yue could feel the golden blood in his eyebrows.


    Manwang didn''t answer. He pushed him gently. With a soft force, he moved to the edge of Honghuang Shenyu.


    "Manwang should have no malice." Lin Yue touched his eyebrows to calm himself down.


    After all, if manwang wants to harm him, he doesn''t need to be so troublesome.


    I didn''t expect to reap a lot from this trip.


    He plans to return to tiandaozong first, and then go to Kyoto, the great Xuanguo, to find the pavilion of knowing and ask where lilac''s body is going.


    Now his divine sense can be extended to ten thousand meters, comparable to the five levels of stepping on the stars.


    The whole wasteland is quiet. It seems that the barbarian''s action has scared people out of their wits.


    Lin Yue is in a good mood. The imperial sword comes to the transmission array.


    Just as he was about to enter the teleportation array, there were two small noises coming from his back.


    At the moment, Lin Yue stepped on the Yu Feng Jue, and the shadow continued to go out 300 meters away.


    He saw two men, looking at himself coldly.


    It''s just strange that one of them has only left arm, the other has only right arm. They are similar in length, so they should be brothers.


    "Who are you?" Lin Yue asked in a low voice.


    They are all stepping on the five realms of the stars, which are very difficult to deal with.


    They didn''t say anything. They jumped up and chopped Lin Yue with their swords.


    Lin Yue frowned. He definitely saw them for the first time. Why did he come up and kill himself?


    "What do I have to do with you?" Lin Yue took out the remnant sword, climbed up and asked how to use it.


    However, to Lin Yue''s surprise, they saw through their tricks ahead of time, found a flaw, and almost cut themselves.


    It''s more and more interesting.


    Lin Yue was beaten all the time. He was in a good mood, but they lost him.


    "Kill a thousand troops!" Lin Yue let out a loud drink. A blue flame wrapped his sword and cut them off.


    Two people join hands, a huge sword virtual shadow condensation solid, and Linghuo sword touch together.


    They were not surprised by the appearance of spirit fire, and they were also prepared.


    Lin Yue was completely sure that someone must have ordered them to come and kill themselves.


    The two men''s momentum is one Ling, the language does not send, holds the sword to cut toward Lin Yue.


    "If you don''t, you''ll all stay here today." Lin Yue was depressed and his momentum began to cool down.


    These two people join hands and cooperate seamlessly. It seems that they are a pair of partners for many years, otherwise they would not have such a tacit understanding.


    "The power of ice and fire!" With a cold drink, Lin Yue merges the ice dragon and the fire dragon in front of him and roars at them.


    They were startled and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Their momentum increased sharply. The two swords turned into rainbow and cut the ice and fire dragon in the air!


    The two sides were about the same distance from the ice and fire dragon. They were affected and heavily hit and flew out.


    "You have the power of ice and fire!" The man with the left arm steadied himself and said coldly.


    "Did you finally speak? I thought you were dumb?" Lin Yue made a somersault in the air and stood on the ground.


    "It''s a pity that your level is too low. It''s not long before you enter the star setting stage. Otherwise, we will be afraid." The man with the left arm said, "but that''s it!"


    Two people shoulder to shoulder, rush up again, twinkling and Lin Yue entangle together again.


    Lin Yue was more and more frightened in the Vietnam War. Their cooperation was so perfect that the only flaw was to cut off the right arm of the left arm and the left arm of the right arm.


    Cleverly, they don''t have any. The disadvantage becomes the advantage.


    In this world, there is no solution.


    Shua!


    On Lin Yue''s shoulder, there was a sword mark, and the blood seeped out.


    The two of them are much higher than him, and with their skillful cooperation, they will suppress Lin Yue.


    "Who sent you to kill me?" Lin Yue waved his sword back and said, "even if you die, let people die to understand."


    "You are going to die. Do you understand the difference?" Said the man with the left arm coldly.


    Lin Yue originally wanted to use the three color lotus, but without Lin Tian''s cassock, I''m afraid he would be affected by the energy and die.


    After all, the fusion of ice marrow, netherworld fire and Haixin Shengyan, the energy is too terrible.


    "In that case, then, death!" A black pattern appeared in the center of Lin Yue''s eyebrows. A smell of demons filled the sky and suddenly gushed out!


    The two men looked at each other, full of doubt and fear.


    The employer''s information didn''t mention Lin Yuehui''s skill.


    Lin Yue''s hair turned white in an instant, and his momentum kept rising. The pattern in the center of his eyebrows was even more mysterious.


    Two people involuntarily hit a chilly quiver, at present this situation, as if out of control.


    With a cold smile, Lin Yue''s figure disappeared in the same place, and they were wrapped in a strong evil spirit.


    "Demons... Are you human or demon?" Asked the man with the left arm.


    There was no one to answer him. Dao Dao sword Qi strangled him from all around.


    The strong evil spirit affected their eyesight, and Lin Yue''s speed was too fast, so they could only defend passively.


    "Too slow!" A voice suddenly rang out in the left armman''s ear. It was as cold as if it came from hell.


    He retreated quickly, but it was too late. He was hit by the sword and spat blood out of his mouth.


    The remnant sword itself weighs eight thousand jin. With Lin Yue''s aura, it weighs at least ten thousand jin. With the strength of the sword, this impact has seriously damaged the left armman!


    "Big brother!" The man with the right arm finally opened his mouth, but he felt the breeze behind him, and quickly raised his sword to resist. The speed was still slow. He was hit by the remnant sword heavily on his chest, and directly sank in. His breath was extremely dispirited!


    "Second brother!" The man with the left arm saw the man with the right arm, roared and his eyes turned red.


    It''s just that he''s seriously injured now and can''t protect himself.


    "Are you a man or a devil?" Asked the man with the left arm.


    "You''re going to die, isn''t it important?" Lin Yue stepped on his chest and slowly sank in. "I have no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you come to kill me?"


    The man with the left arm gave a wry smile, "collect money... Help people to eliminate disasters!"


    "Who is that man? If you say so, you may be spared your life!" Lin Yue asked coldly.


    The man with the left arm shook his head. "This is your secret. How can you keep us alive?"


    Lin Yue''s white hair flutters. He is right. This secret must not be known to others.


    The man with the left arm snorted, but he died of shaking his muscles!


    "Who is it?" Lin Yue coldly came to the right armman.


    Blood gushed from the right arm of the population, looking at Lin Yue, "Lin Yue, it''s you... It''s you..."


    But before he finished, he turned around and died.


    Lin Yue explored his body and found that Neidan was shattered by his own sword.


    The magic lines on his eyebrows disappeared, the evil spirit dissipated, and his white hair turned back to black hair, but he became extremely tired and seemed to be overdrawn.


    He didn''t know the skills of the demons, but when the demons appeared, he made his speed and power several times as much as before. In addition, the evil Qi disturbed his sight, so he killed them.


    It''s too heavy for him to activate magic lines.


    "Who am I to know my name?" Lin Yue frowned, took off their saving ring, and burned them to ashes with spirit fire.


    He Jin should be the only one who knows the news of his coming to Honghuang divine land.


    But when he was caught by manwang at the beginning, if a disciple of tiandaozong recognized himself and came back to the sect, he would certainly spread the news.


    In this way, many people know that they are in the wild.


    However, if you can know the swordsmanship and know that you have Linghuo, you should be a member of tiandaozong.


    "He Jin, the dust has no Xuan, in addition to these two people, it seems that no one in tiandaozong hates me so much." Lin Yue thought about it and felt very tired. He took out a pill and swallowed it. He went to the transmission array and started the array.


    As soon as he stepped out of the teleportation array, he saw a white figure coming.


    Just through the transmission channel, his eyes have not yet adapted to the harsh light outside. In addition, he was attacked by the two men before, so he waved his hand subconsciously.


    "Ah." A voice mingled with pain and shame.


    Lin Yue felt his hand touched a soft ball, so he quickly closed his hand, but the other side was not at all defensive, and was still shot out.


    Lin Yue fixed his eyes and found that Yu Youwei had a red face and was holding her body in the air. He held her chest in his hands and glared at herself angrily.


    Yu Youwei is full of grievances. She is worried to death when she hears that there are savages in Honghuang Shenyu and many people are killed. She also hears that a man who looks like Lin Yue has been taken away by manwang.


    All the disciples who came back from Honghuang Shenyu had their arms cut off. Although they could be connected, their combat effectiveness dropped a lot. It would take several years to recover completely.


    She wanted to go to the Honghuang holy land to find Lin Yue, but the sect ordered her disciples not to go to the Honghuang holy land, and set up a transmission array prohibition system, which can only go out, not in.


    She also went to Qingyue peak to find Qingyue Daluo, hoping that he could save Lin Yue. Unfortunately, Qingyue Daluo entered the small world to practice, but still did not come out.


    She also went to the sect for help, but the answer she got was that manwang''s strength was too terrible, and only zhangzun could fight him.


    But Zhang Zun is closed and has not come out yet.


    Yu Youwei is disappointed again and again. She almost thinks that Lin Yue can''t come back.


    But she has been guarding the transmission array, hoping for a miracle.


    Tiandaozong people also heard about Lin Yue.


    There are regrets, euphoria and indifference.


    For a month and a half, Yu Youwei has been guarding the entrance of the transmission array.


    Many of them came to persuade them, but they all failed.


    After waiting so many days, I finally saw Lin Yue''s tired figure. In surprise, I couldn''t help but want to hug her. Unexpectedly, I was hurt by him.


    Although she is stepping on the star of the double realm, was slapped, but also painful her tears.


    But in front of Lin Yue and other people, she couldn''t knead it. She was angry and shy.


    "Elder martial sister Yu, I..." Lin Yue''s face was embarrassed, and he took back his hand. Yu Youwei bit her lip, blushed, turned her head and galloped toward daojiufeng.

 Chapter 87

    Seeing Yu Youwei''s back, Lin Yue scratched her head and went back to Qingyue peak.


    "Step on the star realm!" Someone exclaimed.


    When Lin Yue ascended the sky tower, he was only in the seven levels of communication. Unexpectedly, in less than a year, he entered the star level!


    "Genius, weirdo!" Some people are envious of this cultivation speed. It''s really against heaven.


    "If I were the only disciple of Qing Yue Da Luo, I could do it." In addition, someone said sourly, "facts show how important it is to have a good teacher!"


    "Cut!" Someone looked at him scornfully and walked away.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, it''s great that you''re back!" He Jin''s heart sank when he saw Lin Yue''s sword coming.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Yue would come back alive and enter the realm of stepping on stars.


    If he knew that Lin Yue was already stepping on the stars before he entered the realm of the wild gods, he would not be surprised.


    Lin Yue nodded. He was very tired and didn''t bother to pay attention to He Jin. He went directly into the secret room.


    He Jin blinked his eyes and said in his heart, "two wastes, I can''t do anything well."


    He also knows that Yu Youwei has been waiting for Lin Yue outside the transmission array. He has tried to persuade her several times, but it doesn''t work.


    In this way, Yu Youwei''s feelings for Lin Yue are not as simple as the common friendship.


    He Jin admitted that he was jealous, and he was very jealous.


    Why can Lin Yue become a disciple of Qingyue? For 30 years, he just wanted some advice from Qingyue, but he couldn''t do it.


    Why is it that he has courted Yu Youwei for so many years, but she is still indifferent to herself. Lin Yue has just come to live in the family, but she is so concerned about her!


    He Jin clenched his fist. It was a great mistake that he didn''t bury Lin Yue in Honghuang Shenyu this time.


    It will not be so easy to find such an opportunity in the future.


    He Jin''s heart is very confused and annoyed


    After returning to the chamber of secrets, Lin Yue went to the second floor of the magic tower, sat on the Taiji diagram, and began to absorb aura to restore his cultivation.


    After Yu Youwei returns to daojiufeng, she enters the room and closes the door.


    She untied her coat and saw that her right chest was much red and swollen, which was obviously one size larger than the one on the left.


    The little white rabbit showed two big teeth, two claws holding the stomach, straight happy rolling in bed, so many years, but the first time to see the master so embarrassed.


    "Dead rabbit, laugh again and throw you out!" Yu Youwei gives her a hard look.


    Little white rabbit thief''s smile, ears down, covering his eyes, shaking, trying to suppress the laughter.


    Yu Youwei is too lazy to take care of her. She meditates cross legged and works Lingqi to remove blood stasis. She hopes to reduce the swelling quickly.


    Three hours later, I felt much better.


    "Elder martial sister Yu, younger martial brother Lin Yue asked to see you." On Yu Youwei''s desk, there is a jade plate with sound transmission.


    This jade plate is just a common instrument. It can be used to transmit sound within ten li.


    Yu Youwei puts on her clothes in a hurry. She is both happy and angry.


    Although she knew that Lin Yue didn''t mean it, she was just too embarrassed.


    "Elder martial sister Yu..." when Lin Yue saw Yu Youwei coming to meet him, he just opened his mouth, but was interrupted.


    "Come back to your room with me." Yu Youwei stares at him with a red face and turns away.


    The people next to them are a little puzzled. It''s the first time they''ve seen Yu Youwei.


    The way they look at Lin Yue is different, too. After coming to tiandaozong for such a short time, Yu Youwei has been dealt with. It''s really powerful. It''s worthy of being a martial arts genius.


    Although Yu Youwei''s accomplishments in tiandaozong are not high, fortunately, she is still young and has good potential. In addition to her beautiful appearance, she has been wildly pursued by many inner disciples.


    But all these people, without exception, were rejected by her.


    Lin Yue saw other people''s ambiguous eyes, gave a wry smile and ran after them.


    Yu Youwei''s heart is still beating when she comes back to the room. She''s even a little scared. It''s really inexplicable.


    From the first time I saw Lin Yue at qingyuefeng, to the moment when he saved himself from Dong Xun and presented him with animal fruit, all the scenes flashed in her mind.


    She never thought that she would be concerned about such a man.


    This is also the source of her fear. Is it because she likes Lin Yue?


    But when is this? Is love really so sudden and strange?


    There is no trace of it, but it makes people deeply involved.


    "Sister fish." Lin Yue interrupted her reverie outside the door.


    "Come in." Yu Youwei said in a hurry.


    Lin Yue scratched the back of his head. He had come to apologize, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Elder martial sister, I..." Lin Yue opened his mouth. Before he finished, little white rabbit jumped into his arms.


    Lin Yue smiles and touches the rabbit''s head.


    On his shoulder, the tiger headed little gentleman poked his head out.


    When Yu Youwei goes to make tea, she sees little white rabbit shaking her head in Lin Yue''s arms. Her eyes are still on her side. It''s not like doing anything good.


    Little white rabbit feels that Yu Youwei''s eyes are not good. She shakes her big ears and runs out of the yard. Xiaojun follows her.


    Just now, little white rabbit and Lin Yue tried to communicate with God, but they succeeded. It seems that Lin Yue is born with the extraordinary ability to communicate with spirit animals.


    Small white rabbit told him a lot of information, including Yu Youwei has been waiting in the transmission array.


    "I''m sorry. Thank you too, elder martial sister Yu." Lin Yue was very moved.


    "You can come back, and... Can you not call me sister fish?" Yu Youwei looks at Lin Yue, her eyes a little hazy.


    Lin Yue opened his mouth and didn''t shout out.


    Now clove body missing, he can''t and can''t, to other people''s women.


    In any case, we should also find clove''s body and let her live in peace.


    Yu Youwei bit her lip and tears came out.


    "Are you... Are you so heartless?"


    "I''m sorry." Lin Yue looks at Yu Youwei with pear blossom and rain, and his heart is stabbed.


    The fish is as like as two peas, and reminds him that he can find cloves as soon as possible.


    Lin Yue walks over and gently wipes Yu Youwei''s tears away.


    Yu Youwei suddenly held Lin Yue in her arms, and her tears welled up. "You know, when I heard you were in Honghuang Shenyu, how did I come here for a month and a half..."


    Lin Yue is so quiet, let her vent.


    Yu Youwei is like a tearful person.


    "Are you so hard hearted?" Yu Youwei is crying.


    Lin Yue asked her to sit down and said slowly about herself and lilac.


    "What you said is true?" Yu Youwei wiped away her tears. She didn''t expect Lin Yue''s life experience to be so different.


    Who can understand the hardships of growing up from a humble servant to a proud disciple of tiandaozong?


    Lin Yue nodded, in addition to the magic tower and other important secrets, did not hide from her.


    After all, when she knew the secrets of the magic tower and the magic pattern, it was not of any use. On the contrary, it was a psychological burden.


    "Is Lilas like as two peas?" Yu Youwei asked.


    Lin Yue nodded as like as two peas in a mold.


    "I have a request. I know it''s too much." Yu Youwei hesitated, "if you find the body of clove, can you allow me to have a look?"


    It''s unbelievable that as like as two peas in the world.


    Because she was quite sure that she had no twin sisters.


    Lin Yue thought for a while and nodded.


    "Do you have enough money now? I still have ten thousand taels of gold. Take it." Yu Youwei knows that he has to go to know Pavilion and pay the remaining 80000 taels of gold to know the whereabouts of clove body.


    "No, I''ve found a way." Lin Yue said, "thank you for your kindness."


    "Tell me what you need." Yu Youwei said.


    Lin Yue nodded and left with Xiao Jun.


    Yu Youwei looks at his lonely back and tears flow down unconsciously.


    I don''t know where I''m going. I''m going deep!


    Lin Yue practiced in the magic tower for several days, and only came out after adjusting his state to the peak.


    He opened the savings ring of the left and right armers and was dazzled by the golden gold.


    "It seems that they are professional killers, and they are making a lot of money." Lin Yue ordered about forty thousand taels of gold.


    In this way, plus the 10000 taels of gold obtained by those who killed Huashan sect, the total amount was 50000 taels, and the difference was 30000 taels.


    Before master Qingyue left the gate, he went out of the gate and headed for the capital of the great Xuanguo.


    Three days later, Lin Yue appeared in Xuanfeng street, the most prosperous street in Kyoto.


    According to Zhao pangzi, it''s easy to find Baoge store.


    Because this shop has the biggest and most conspicuous signboard.


    There are many customers here, and business is good.


    Lin Yue took out the silver token and gave it to a man to see Zhao pangzi.


    The man didn''t dare to slack off. He invited Lin Yue to an elegant room upstairs and served a pot of good tea.


    "Just a moment. The shopkeeper will be back in a quarter of an hour at most." Said the man respectfully.


    Before Lin Yue finished his second cup of tea, he saw Zhao pangzi appear.


    "Lin Qiushan, good brother, I knew you would come!" Zhao pangzi is very happy to see Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue smiles and takes out some of the third grade elixirs he is looking for.


    "You''ve got five thousand taels of gold at most." Zhao said.


    Lin Yue nodded. They were all found on the edge of Honghuang Shenyu. The year was not high.


    He picked up the third grade of the lowest year''s elixir from the pile of elixirs given by manwang.


    "Yuanyanggen is still 200 years old. It''s worth money!" Zhao pangzi''s eyes brightened, "this one is worth five thousand taels of gold."


    Lin Yue feels that the price is OK. In this way, there is still a gap of 20000 Liang.


    He also took out four effective drugs similar to yuanyanggen, and Zhao pangzi gave him 20000 Liang.


    In this way, Lin Yue had 80000 taels of gold.


    "Ah, good brother, is there anything else? Don''t hide it. I''m sure I''ll give you a satisfactory price." Zhao pangzi saw that Lin Yue put away the gold and was about to leave.


    "I have something urgent now. I''ll come back to you when I have time." Lin Yue said.


    "Well, I''ll be waiting for you next time." Zhao pangzi said with some regret. Lin Yue and Zhao pangzi bid farewell and galloped to the pavilion of knowing.

 Chapter 88

    Lin Yue knocks on the door of the pavilion of knowledge and sees Wang Ruoyan painting an ink painting.


    "Here you are. Please sit down." Wang Ruoyan gently put the brush, took out a brocade bag, "did you bring the money?"


    Lin Yue nodded. He was very happy. So, there was clove.


    He piled 80000 taels of gold on the table.


    "That''s the answer you need." Wang Ruoyan handed him the brocade bag.


    When Lin Yue opened the brocade bag, there was a piece of paper with the words "Yin Shi Ge" written on it.


    "Is the person of Yin corpse Pavilion, took the body of clove?" Lin Yue frowned.


    Wang Ruoyan nodded, "yes, but for your love, I advise you not to look for it again."


    Lin Yue shook his head. Since he knew the whereabouts of clove, why not look for it.


    "Where is the Yin corpse pavilion?" He asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s another deal, and I know you never answer questions for free." Wang Ruoyan took a look at him, "and this problem is even higher than your last level, and the cost is even greater."


    "How much is it?" Lin Yue is not satisfied.


    It''s really difficult to investigate the whereabouts of clove''s body. He is willing to give 100, 000 taels of gold, but it''s even more expensive to ask for the location of a clan. It''s too expensive to know.


    "There are some problems that money can''t buy." Wang Ruoyan said faintly, "the Yin corpse Pavilion is always secret. Even if there are three major gates in the Da Xuan Kingdom, no one may know the location of the Yin corpse Pavilion."


    This is Lin Yuexin, because in the message given to him by Qingyue, he only mentioned the name of yinshige, and there was no other information.


    "This is what we know. It took us a lot of money to find some clues about the existence of yinshige. So the cost of this problem is huge. " Wang Ruoyan said.


    "At what cost?" Lin Yue asked. He didn''t expect that Yin Shizong was so mysterious.


    "Three four elixirs."


    Lin Yue frowned. The price is not so big.


    So far, the most advanced elixir Lin Yue has seen is no more than Xuanyuan elixir of the third grade, not even the fourth grade.


    Four kinds of elixir have great temptation to the strong in the realm of spirit baby.


    Even the lowest four elixirs are worth at least 100000 taels of gold.


    This level of elixir, money may not be able to buy.


    "Can it be changed into a four grade panacea?" Lin Yue asked.


    Among the miraculous drugs given to him by the barbarians, there were quite a few of them.


    Wang Ruoyan shook his head. "This is the rule of the clan, and it can''t be changed. If you have four kinds of elixirs, you can try to exchange elixirs at danzong. You don''t have to pay a deposit this time. Next time you come with the elixir, I''ll tell you the answer. "


    "But I advise you to give up. Even if you know the location of the Yin corpse Pavilion, it''s impossible to take back the clove corpse." Wang Ruoyan said, "the strength of Yin corpse Pavilion is too terrible, you can''t fight against it."


    Thank you for your kindness, but I will never give up. Lin Yue said firmly.


    Wang Ruoyan looked at his back and shook his head gently.


    Lin Yue thought as he walked, if only master Qingyue could go out, he could go back and ask him if he knew the location of yinshige.


    It''s just that he''s not sure when Qingyue will leave the customs. He doesn''t dare to wait and can''t afford to wait.


    After thinking for a moment, I galloped towards the treasure Pavilion.


    Seeing that Lin Yue came back with a calm face, Zhao pangzi quickly met him.


    "What''s the matter, brother?"


    "Do you have four elixirs?" Lin Yue came straight to the point. He was really worried.


    Zhao pangzi shook his head, "no, the four elixirs are precious. Money can''t buy them."


    Lin Yue had no choice but to gallop towards danzong.


    After flying for two days, I finally came to a huge mountain gate with two powerful characters of danzong written on the lintel.


    When Lin Yue looked around, he saw a lot of alchemy rooms built on the mountain peaks, and the air was filled with a strong smell of medicine.


    "Who, sir?" Asked the two guards.


    "I''m here for Hua Zhuyin alchemist." Lin Yue said.


    "Just a moment." One of them took the jade plate and injected a trace of divine consciousness into it.


    After a while, a familiar figure came from the sky.


    "Lin Yue!" Hua Zhuyin rushed up and hugged him excitedly.


    She knew that the death of clove was a great blow to Lin Yue.


    Seeing that his white hair had turned back to black, he felt a little relieved.


    "How do you remember to come to me?" Hua Zhuyin asked.


    Lin Yue took a look around, and some words are not suitable to say here.


    "Follow me where I live first." Hua Zhuyin leads him into danzong.


    Bang!


    Two people walked not a few steps, then heard a bang.


    "Another explosion!" Not far away, a dark guy flew out. Behind him were hundreds of pieces of Dan Ding.


    Lin Yue was surprised, and then he heard a cry, "it''s a success, Laozi has finally succeeded, Sanpin intermediate elixir, it''s a success! I''m not a waste, I''m a genius! "


    "Bullshit genius, I can refine three intermediate pills when I was 20 years old. You''re more than 60 people. I''m so happy!"


    "It''s nothing to boast about. When I was 18 years old, I made a three grade high-level elixir. Have I ever told others, low key, low key!" Another rough voice came.


    "It''s really powerful. It''s just that you are so powerful. Why are you still in the low alchemy room?" A joking voice rang out, "the middle and high level alchemy room is big and quiet, and there is a special person to wait on it. Why don''t you go?"


    The crowd was silent for a moment, and suddenly burst out, "you still have the face to say that other people have a lot of beards. If you''re still here, why don''t you die?"


    "What a noise! No more nonsense. If you don''t make a good alchemy, all the elixirs distributed this month have been deducted! " A dignified voice cheered coldly.


    There was a moment of silence, as if it had never happened.


    "I''m not surprised now." Hua Zhuyin said with a smile, "in danzong, below the fourth grade alchemist, they are all in this alchemy room."


    She pushed open a door. It was a suite, with a simple living room inside and a spacious one outside. It was used for alchemy.


    Hua Zhuyin asked Lin Yue to sit down and make him a cup of tea.


    Lin Yue quickly told her the purpose, causes and consequences of this place.


    "Son of a bitch!" Hua Zhuyin''s face was pale. Unexpectedly, clove''s body was stolen. "If you find that man, you must cut him to pieces!"


    Lin Yue nodded, he won''t let go of the person of lilac corpse, even if it is to fight for life.


    "However, three four elixirs, is this very big?" Hua Zhuyin said, "this is the realm of the spirit baby. It''s a kind of elixir that we all need. The materials are rare and precious."


    "I can provide the fourth grade elixir. I just need to find a fourth grade alchemist." Lin Yue said.


    "It''s much easier. You wait for me here for a while." Hua Zhuyin knew that it was not too late, and hurried out.


    A moment later, she came with a man.


    The man is very elegant, holding a white fan, gently fanning.


    "This is my senior brother, Quyang, Sipin alchemist." Hua Zhuyin said.


    "Younger martial sister Hua told me that you need three four elixirs. How many four elixirs do you have in your hand?" Qu Yang asked directly.


    "What kind of elixir do you need to refine four low-grade elixirs?" Lin Yue said that there are so many four kinds of elixirs in his hand that it is impossible to take them all out.


    "My highest success rate is yanghundan, which needs nine kinds of panacea: Magnolia, lotus root, shengyuehua, white red sandalwood, seven color sunflower root, guanyinzhi, Lingjiang, Mingguo and ambergris." Qu Yang said patiently.


    Lin Yue searched for the names and characteristics of these elixirs in his mind. He was surprised to find that there were eight kinds of elixirs besides Mingguo, and there were a lot of them.


    In Qu Yang''s surprised eyes, Lin Yue each took out one and put it on the table.


    "Two hundred years of medicine!" Quyang is a little excited. These years in danzong, there are few miraculous drugs in this year.


    "No luck." Lin Yue was a little depressed.


    "It doesn''t matter." Qu Yang said with a smile, "it''s better to go to my place. Let''s talk about it in detail."


    Lin Yue nodded, put away the elixir, went with Hua Zhuyin and followed Quyang.


    Turn a big bend and your eyes are bright.


    There are more than ten exquisite courtyards, which are located on one side of the hillside. The environment is quiet and beautiful, which is incomparable to the place where Huazhu lives.


    "These are some intermediate Dan rooms." Hua Zhuyin also has a trace of envy in his eyes.


    Quyang took them to a courtyard, where there were more than ten rooms, all made of high-class basalt.


    A beautiful servant girl saw Quyang and quickly saluted.


    "Go and make a good pot of tea." Qu Yang orders a way, and lead Lin Yue two people into the living room.


    "It''s too different." Lin Yue looked at the luxurious living room and thought of Hua Zhuyin''s simple hut.


    This is also the reason why the third grade alchemists try their best to alchemy. As long as they are promoted to the fourth grade alchemists, both the alchemy environment and the elixir resources will be improved several times.


    Those who can enter danzong are very talented in alchemy, but there are still a large number of people who are limited to the third grade alchemists.


    "Venture to ask, brother Lin, do you want this pill for your own use or for others?" Qu Yang asked.


    "Give it away." Lin Yue said.


    "Well, tea first." Quyang saw the maid bring the tea.


    Lin Yue took a sip, and his teeth were fragrant. "Brother Qu, if you have something to say, just say it."


    "Brother Lin is a pleasant person. I think so. If you want to use your elixir to refine it, you have to gather enough fruits and take a long time to refine it." Qu Yang said, "I now have three soul nourishing pills, which can be exchanged for your eight elixirs."


    "Of course, your elixir has a long time, and its efficacy is certainly better than mine, but I also have to charge alchemy fees. In fact, you don''t have to look for the life fruit for such a calculation."


    "No problem." Lin Yue said directly that he didn''t eat by himself anyway, as long as it was a four grade elixir. Qu Yang didn''t expect that he was so happy, but he was a little embarrassed. He took out three soul nourishing pills and gave him a third grade elixir.

 Chapter 89

    Lin Yue opened the jade box, and a pure breath came to his face. An ink pill floated quietly in the jade box.


    Smelling the fragrance of the medicine, Lin Yue felt that his whole soul was relaxed.


    "This is yanghun pill. It''s really extraordinary." Lin Yue checks them one by one. Put them away carefully.


    "If there is such a thing in the future, just come to me." Quyang looked at the elixir in his hand and was very satisfied.


    Lin Yue nodded and left Hua Zhuyin.


    "This is a blue cloud pill." Back at her residence, Hua Zhuyin takes out a pill, which she promised to refine for Lin Yue.


    Qingyun pill can greatly improve the success rate of breaking through the star realm. It belongs to the third grade medium elixir.


    "Keep this." Lin Yue laughed, "you need it more than I do."


    "What do you mean?" Hua Zhuyin took a look at him and said, "have you entered the star treading realm?"


    Lin Yue nodded and a broken sword appeared at his feet, which lifted him up in the air.


    "What a geek!" Hua Zhuyin''s eyes widened.


    They separated for less than a year, but Lin Yue broke through.


    "What level of alchemist are you now?" Lin Yue asked.


    "It''s still the third grade." Hua Zhuyin said with a mouthful, "it''s not my girl''s fault. Zongmen only dispenses me with the elixir to refine three elixirs every month. It''s not enough for me to practice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yue is a little speechless. There are many alchemists in danzong. Three elixirs per person is a great consumption.


    "If you give me enough elixir, I believe I can definitely be promoted to the third grade intermediate alchemist within one year." Hua Zhuyin said confidently.


    Since the green lotus demon fire, the level of alchemy has been improved.


    Lin Yue nodded and closed the door.


    "What are you doing?" Hua Zhuyin said in a low voice, the space is small, and then close the door, lonely widows together, the atmosphere is somewhat ambiguous.


    Lin Yue couldn''t smile bitterly. With a wave of his hand, there appeared a lot of third grade panacea on the ground.


    Hua Zhuyin was startled and looked carefully, "two hundred years of Prajna lotus, three hundred years of Wuji root, five hundred years of Twin Earth plum..."


    "Did you rob the elixir warehouse of danzong?" Hua Zhuyin''s eyes were wide open. The happiness came too suddenly.


    "Rich, rich!" "If I sell these elixirs, it will be enough for me to spend several lifetimes. That''s great," she said


    "If I don''t, I''ll take it back." When Lin Yue saw her face full of money, he was speechless.


    "I''ll take it. I''ll take it." Hua Zhuyin carefully put the elixir into the saving ring, his face flushed with excitement.


    With these elixirs, her alchemy is guaranteed.


    "Here you are, make a good alchemy." Lin Yue said faintly, "I''m going to look for clove body. When I find it, I''ll go back to see you."


    Hua Zhuyin nodded heavily, and his heart became heavy when he thought of cloves.


    "Take care of yourself." She said softly.


    Lin Yue nodded, no longer waiting for more, and galloped toward the great Xuanguo capital.


    "Be careful. I''ll wait for you." Hua Zhuyin said in silence.


    Lin Yue did not stop, flying for two consecutive days, came to know Pavilion.


    Wang Ruoyan didn''t expect Lin Yue to come back in such a short time. He was surprised.


    "Here are three soul nourishing pills. Have a look." Lin Yue said directly without any nonsense.


    Wang Ruoyan checked and nodded, "it''s really a four grade elixir. Are you sure you want to exchange it? But if you think about it, once you decide, there is no possibility of going back on it. "


    These three pills are extremely precious. If they are used for cultivation, their accomplishments will be greatly improved.


    In Wang Ruoyan''s opinion, it''s not worthwhile to exchange them for the position of the clan gate of Yin corpse Pavilion.


    Because even if you know the location, what can you do?


    Looking at Lin Yue''s age, he would never be the opponent of Yin corpse Pavilion.


    "Exchange!" Lin Yue affirmed.


    Wang Ruoyan sighed and took out a yellowing sheepskin from the savings ring. There was a map on it and a coffin in the middle.


    "I''ll give you a quarter of an hour. Remember this map. The coffin marks the approximate location of the Yin corpse Pavilion." Wang Ruoyan said.


    "Approximate location?" Lin Yue frowned, "I took three four elixirs, and changed the approximate position?" Wang Ruoyan felt his dissatisfaction, "well, no one knows the exact location of the Yin corpse Pavilion, but it must be in the area of the mark. In order to draw this, I know that the pavilion has lost an elder. Now you know why it is so expensive.


    ¡±


    Lin Yue had no choice but to hit the spirit and print every detail on the map in his mind.


    "Well, you should remember it all."


    Lin Yue nodded to confirm that he had completely remembered.


    "Good luck!" Wang Ruoyan put away the sheepskin, "the fallen elder is the realm of breaking the void!"


    This is why she has been persuading Lin Yue to give up.


    The power of breaking the void can fall, and if others go, they will die.


    "Which country is this, do you know?" Lin Yue asked.


    On this map, there is no indication of the location of Tianyuan continent. Wang Ruoyan shook his head. "When the elder came back, he was dead. When he came back to our pavilion, he fell down. On him, he found this map. At that time, the elder was following some things of the Yin corpse Pavilion, so the map must be of the Yin corpse Pavilion


    Location. "


    Lin Yue said thanks, and the imperial sword returned to tiandaozong and entered the secret room.


    The place in my mind is very strange and has no impression. I should never have been there.


    He took out a pen and paper and drew the map in detail.


    "What is this place?" Lin Yue frowned.


    The only conspicuous spot on the map is the one marked on the coffin. It''s bare, without a vegetation mark.


    When he was in Qin Bei''s study, he had read the records of the nine regions of Da Xuan Kingdom, and there was no place similar to this.


    "In this case, it should not be in Daxuan." Lin Yue pondered for a moment and flew to the tiandaozong library.


    The first floor of the library is some common sense books. There are no restrictions. You can read them at will.


    Lin Yue took out his token, registered it, and began to look for books related to maps.


    It''s just that the Tianyuan continent is too big. There are hundreds of countries, big and small.


    Without the whole geographical map of Tianyuan, Lin Yue had to look at the national map one by one.


    Five days later, Lin Yue''s eyes were red, and he was still in the mood.


    After reading another country, Lin Yue picked up the next book, a country called the underworld.


    About this country, the introduction is very simple. It is a small country with little contact with the outside world.


    Lin Yuefan looked at it and didn''t seem to find the information he was looking for.


    Just as he was going to put it away and continue to look at the next one, Yu guangsa was outside the map of Hades, which seemed to be similar to the edge of the map of Yin corpse Pavilion.


    He was shocked. After careful checking, he was surprised to find that there was a great similarity.


    "The underworld is located in the northeast of Tianyuan, at least 1.5 million li away from here." Lin Yue murmured.


    According to his current speed, it will take him at least 150 days to go without sleep.


    "What''s the point of asking for clove''s body?" Lin Yue was lost in thought.


    It''s definitely not advisable to go rashly. After all, even the state of breaking the void has fallen. His present cultivation is also doomed to death.


    "Then try to improve your accomplishments quickly." Xiaojun jumped out, "if they really want to do something about clove''s body, they have already done it."


    Xiao Jun''s words are not nice, but they are true.


    Strength, powerful strength!


    Lin Yue printed the map of the underworld in his mind, left the library, returned to Qingyue peak, and went to the magic tower to practice.


    Three days later, when he went out, he saw Yu Youwei waiting outside.


    "What happened to lilac?" Yu Youwei sees him come out and asks with great concern.


    Lin Yue said the matter simply, but he didn''t say that he knew about elder GE''s fall. I''m afraid she was too worried.


    "Yin corpse Pavilion, so far away." Yu Youwei is very surprised, just want to continue to ask, feel clear month peak, several breath gallop.


    "Xingtian, disciple of the Dragon Sword sect, asks to see martial uncle Qingyue!" A loud voice came.


    At this time, he Jin also appeared and frowned. He still opened the ban on qingyuefeng. Here, Xingtian should not dare to be reckless.


    Yu Youwei looks at Lin Yue, full of worry.


    Lin Yue burned Dong Xun to death, and Xing Tian was Dong Xun''s cousin.


    I''m afraid it''s not right for him to come this time.


    "That''s them!" Xingtian''s side pointed to Yu Youwei and others, "at the beginning, elder martial brother Dong Xun disappeared after fighting with them."


    "Are you sister Yu?" Xing Tian comes to Yu Youwei and asks softly.


    "Exactly. I don''t know elder martial brother Xing. What can I do for you?" Yu Youwei nodded.


    "You should be the last person to see Dong Xun. What did you do to him?" In the voice of Xingtian, there is a trace of prestige.


    "In the Honghuang holy land, as they said, Dong Xun was taught by the nine elders and left. How can we know where he went?" Lin Yue looks helpless.


    "What are you?" Xing Tian glanced at him. "What a mouth!"


    "What a prestige, but this is tiandaozong, qingyuefeng! You have to look at the place when you play with prestige, don''t you? " Lin Yue said coldly.


    "Presumptuous!" A dragon sword disciple pointed to Lin Yue.


    "You are presumptuous Lin Yue cheered, "in our territory, dare to be so arrogant!"


    The disciple was oppressed by Lin Yue''s momentum and could not speak for a moment.


    "It''s a young hero. Good, good." Xingtian sneered a few times, "since you said that the nine elder taught Dong Xun, could you come with me to see the nine elder?"


    He now suspected that Dong Xun was no longer alive, but he wanted to find out the flaws in their speech¡° Who do you think you are and who you want to see? " Lin Yue sneered, "I don''t care what kind of genius you are in longjianmen. But here, you are just a guest of tiandaozong. If you want to see the sect elder, please do it in advance


    Post, this common sense, you don''t know Xingtian looked at Lin Yue coldly and pointed at him, "noisy!"

 Chapter 90

    Xingtian has been used to being respected and sought after in longjianmen. Unexpectedly, here, he was ridiculed by a kid. In a rage, he pointed out.


    Lin Yue''s blood gushed out when he felt a strong pressure on his chest like a mountain.


    Xingtian is the peak state of stepping on the star, while Lin Yue is only one step on the star. The gap between the two is like the gap between heaven and earth, which is not the same level at all. Lin Yue has no resistance.


    "Before you speak, weigh your weight..." Xing Tian snorted coldly, but before he finished speaking, his face changed, and then he burst out a mouthful of blood.


    "Martial uncle Qingyue is merciful. I know you are wrong! Leave now. Don''t be angry, martial uncle! " Xing Tian''s face was pale and he covered his chest and led people to flee.


    In fact, he did not know that Lin Yue was a disciple of Qing Yue Da Luo, otherwise he would never dare to do it.


    He regretted that Qingyue''s simple punishment made him need at least one month to return to his peak state.


    Although Qingyue is in the secret room, if you want to punish Xingtian, you just need to lift your fingers.


    "Thank you, master." He said respectfully to Qingyue''s secret room, but he didn''t expect that Qingyue had passed the customs.


    "Yue''er, come here." The voice of Qing Yue Da Luo sounded out of thin air.


    Lin Yue said a word to Yu Youwei with his divine sense and came to the chamber of Secrets of the moon.


    "I didn''t expect that during the period of seclusion, you actually entered the realm of stepping on the stars. That''s good." Qingyue didn''t ask about what happened just now.


    Lin Yue smiles. It has a great relationship with the magic tower that he can light up the life star and the moon star so smoothly and enter the realm of stepping on the star.


    "I often shut up, but it''s a bit of dereliction of duty for this master." Qingyue said slowly, "today, I will teach you a little magic power."


    Lin Yue Yixi, if you can have a magic power, the combat effectiveness will be greatly improved.


    Qingyue''s eyes closed slightly and then opened a moment later.


    In Lin Yue''s knowledge of the sea, there is a mental skill, which is called fast sword magic power!


    "Kendo is one of the three thousand avenues. There are countless different kinds of magic powers derived from it. Today I teach you the fast sword magic power, which is one of them." Qing Yue said, "can you recite all the mental skills?"


    Lin Yue nodded his head. The content of mental method is not much, but it needs to be understood carefully.


    A long sword appeared in Qing Yue''s hand. She asked Lin Yue what he had seen.


    Lin Yue shook his head and saw that he took out the sword without any other action.


    "I''ll slow down a hundred times, and you''ll see." The sword in Qingyue''s hand shot out in an instant, and then returned to her hand.


    Lin Yue was shocked. The speed was too fast, and it was a hundred times slower!


    At the beginning, the sword in Qingyue''s hand was cut out and returned to his hand. It was just that the speed was too fast, and his control of the breath made Lin Yue not see any abnormality.


    "The secret of this magic power lies in quickness. It doesn''t stick to the form of sword. You can see it again." The long sword of Qing Yue points to the opposite side.


    Lin Yue saw that the sword did not move any more, but there was a scar on the opposite wall.


    This is not caused by sword Qi, because if there is sword Qi, Lin Yue can''t feel it.


    "It''s amazing!" Lin Yue touched the mark of the sword. It was the long sword that cut it. Then he returned to Qingyue''s hand. It was just too fast. He thought the sword had not moved.


    "Try it yourself." Qingyue said.


    Lin Yue takes out the sword and tries to use it.


    When Qingyue saw the broken sword, her eyes brightened, "yue''er, where did you come from?"


    Lin Yue handed the remnant sword to him and said casually, "it was found in a cave in the Honghuang holy land."


    Qingyue stroked the body of the sword, "yes, good sword, good sword. It''s a pity that there is a gap, but I can''t see what level it is. Even the broken sword is not inferior to the ordinary treasure. "


    He threw the sword to Lin Yue and said, "start practicing."


    Lin Yue tried the mental method several times, but failed in one attempt.


    Qingyue was not worried. She watched Lin Yue fail once, twice, ten times, until the 49th time. Lin Yue''s sword disappeared, a light appeared in the air, and then fell to the ground.


    "There''s some meaning. Go back and understand it." Qingyue said.


    Lin Yue nodded happily, picked up the sword and went back to the secret room.


    He went into the magic tower and kept practicing.


    Shua!


    Three days later, there was a flash of light in the magic tower, and the sword returned to Lin Yue.


    "It''s done!" Lin Yue was a little tired. This magic power consumed his spirit.


    He couldn''t be as traceless as Qingyue. It wasn''t that he didn''t understand it well, but that he was restricted by the level of cultivation. If he couldn''t do that, sword Qi and sword light would inevitably flash out.


    Lin Yue took a rest on the Tai Chi map, and then came to a big tree on the Qingyue peak.


    "Fast sword magic power, chop!" The remnant sword in Lin Yue''s hand turned into a streamer, passed through the tree trunk, and then returned to Lin Yue''s hand, just for a moment.


    He hugged the big tree and was cut off.


    This magic power of fast sword emphasizes the word "fast". Lin Yue''s speed is definitely less than one tenth of that of using this magic power even if he tries his best to wield the sword.


    This is where the power of magic power lies, and it is also one of the fun of cultivation.


    In a flash, it has been a year since Lin Yue came to tiandaozong.


    Since he knew that clove had been stolen by Yin corpse Pavilion, Lin Yue practiced diligently every day. He had to become stronger before he had the chance to snatch clove back.


    He once asked master Qingyue about the Yin corpse Pavilion. Qingyue only gave him one suggestion, that is, never provoke this sect.


    Qing Yue has deep fear in her eyes when she talks about Yin corpse Pavilion!


    It''s the first time that Lin Yue has seen Qingyue look like that. It seems that yinshige is really a terrible sect.


    But he will not give up, no matter how strong it is, it can not take away clove''s body.


    Every night, he absorbs the power of the moon and stars in the magic tower to refine his body and make it stronger.


    "Elder martial brother he, is younger martial brother Lin still closed?" On this day, Yu Youwei comes to Qingyue peak and asks he Jin who is at the top of the peak.


    She came to Lin Yue several times because he was practicing in the secret room and didn''t disturb him.


    "Yes, I didn''t see him come out anyway." He Jin said and took a look at Yu Youwei.


    Now blind people can see that Yu Youwei has already been moved to Lin Yue.


    He Jin resents Lin Yue even more.


    Yu Youwei is disappointed. She has something important to tell Lin Yue.


    "Elder martial sister Yu, are you looking for me?" Just as she was about to leave, a divine sense came.


    Yu Youwei is happy and runs to Lin Yue''s secret room.


    He Jin''s eyes flashed by. Unexpectedly, the goddess in his heart was so attentive to Lin Yue.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, there are still five days left. The three-year auction of Da Xuanguo is about to start. Do you plan to go and have a look?" Yu Youwei said.


    "Auction?" Lin Yue was a little curious. He had never been there.


    Yu Youwei nodded, "yes, every auction is very lively, there are many good things."


    "Well, shall we go?" Lin Yue said.


    He has so many elixirs that it should not be a big problem to shoot a few things back.


    Yu Youwei shakes her head and takes out a ticket. "These days, I feel like I''m going to break through the third step of stepping on the star. I''m going to close the door and practice, so I won''t go."


    Lin Yue took over and found that the ticket was exquisitely made of pure gold, showing sincerity and strength.


    "Don''t take this ticket seriously. The auction house gave us tiandaozong only 500 tickets. The master gave it to me. If you lose it, you can''t get in." Yu Youwei exhorts, then leaves.


    Five days later, Lin Yueyi appeared in Kyoto, the great Xuanguo, and came to the door of the auction house.


    He entered with the ticket and found a seat.


    The auction hall is huge, with one to ten floors, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people at the same time. The last three floors are VIP rooms.


    Lin Yue sits on the fourth floor, on the side.


    The auction hall is made of high-grade basalt, and the decoration is extremely luxurious.


    After a while, the auction finally began!


    A man named Li Jiacheng, as the host of the auction, said a few simple opening remarks and began to auction the first thing.


    "The first item in this auction, zhuyanguo, is a panacea." Li Jiacheng said, "the starting price is 10000 taels of gold."


    At the beginning of the auction, things are not so precious, the more later, the better.


    Zhuyan fruit is useless for cultivation, but it is very precious for women, because it can keep people''s face and reduce aging.


    Li Jiacheng lifted the satin off the tray, opened a jade box and showed a white fruit the size of an apple.


    Most people didn''t have much interest in it. Besides, they could buy it in other places. In the end, it was photographed in 20000 taels of gold.


    After that, more than ten items were auctioned continuously, but Lin Yue''s interest was not aroused.


    "The 16th item in this auction is the cub of Nine Tailed Fox, a second-order spirit beast. The starting price is 100000 liang of gold!" In the tray in front of Li Jiacheng, a furry little guy just opened his eyes.


    Nine Tailed Fox is not born with nine tails, but with the higher cultivation, more and more tails come out. This cub has only one tail.


    "150000!" Someone raised the price.


    "160000!"


    "Two hundred thousand!"


    ¡­¡­


    People are constantly increasing their prices. The Nine Tailed Fox is the most spiritual of the second-order spirit beasts. If it can really evolve nine tails, its combat effectiveness is absolutely amazing.


    "Three hundred thousand!" At this time, a woman on the third floor increased the price.


    Looking at her back, Lin Yue was familiar with her. After thinking for a moment, he finally remembered who she was.


    She is also a disciple of tiandaozong, named Mo Qingcheng. She entered tiandaozong together with Lin Yue.


    At the beginning, Lin Yue was despised by her on the climbing tower, because she thought Lin Yue was peeping at her beautiful back and pretty girl.


    However, they had no communication and never said a word.


    As for which elder she was under in the end, Lin Yue didn''t know.


    After Mo Qingcheng finished shouting, some people still raised the price until the price of 400000 taels of gold.


    "Four hundred and twenty thousand!" Mo Qingcheng hesitates and shouts out again. It seems that she wants nine tail fox very much.


    "Half a million!" Not far from Lin Yue, a man called. Beside the man is a nun, nestling in the man''s arms, looking happy.

 Chapter 91

    The man in purple saw Lin Yue looking at him. He laughed, rubbed the nun''s body and raised his middle finger to him.


    The nun gave a charming smile and her eyes were full of autumn water.


    Lin Yue gave him a cold glance and did not speak.


    "This man seems to be the little master of poison sect, gongsunni." Someone sees clearly Chu this man exclaim way.


    "No wonder you are so arrogant." Another said, "it seems that he is determined to win the nine tail fox."


    Poison is not a noble and decent school. No one gives it a sect level, but even the people of the three major schools are not willing to easily provoke the poison sect.


    It is said that eight years ago, when gongsunni went out for training, he was seriously injured by Shao master of shaoyunzong and fled back to poison clan.


    A month later, more than 500 people from shaoyunzong died overnight. All the dead were livid and ferocious. It was obvious that they had experienced great pain before they died.


    Although there is no evidence to prove who did it, the public knows that it must be the Revenge of the poison sect.


    Shaoyunzong is a second-class sect. There are several strong spirits in the sect, and none of them is spared.


    After that, people turned pale when they heard about poison.


    "Five hundred thousand!" Mo Qingcheng''s voice trembled.


    This is the maximum amount that she can accept. If there is any dispute with her, she can only give up.


    There must be good things in the back. If the money in front is spent, you can only stare at the back.


    "Five hundred and fifty thousand!" Gongsunni directly cut off her fantasy.


    Mo Qingcheng sighed, no more price increase.


    Other people didn''t increase the price. Although nine tail fox is very good, it''s not cost-effective to offend the poison sect.


    "Five hundred and fifty thousand times, five hundred and fifty thousand times, five hundred and fifty thousand..." Li Jiacheng raised the auction hammer.


    "600000!" At this time, a voice sounded.


    People looked, did not expect that gongsunni is not far away from a man.


    It''s Lin Yue''s price. Gongsunni dares to point his middle finger at him, so let him give more blood.


    "650000!" Gongsunni stares at Lin Yue, which means a strong threat.


    "Seven hundred thousand!" Lin Yue called directly.


    A touch of Yin Li flashed from gongsunni''s eyes, and his whole face became cold. He also saw that the boy was deliberately against himself.


    The price of 700000 is already very high.


    He looked at the nun and saw that her eyes were full of longing for the Nine Tailed Fox. He called coldly, "750000!"


    "Seven hundred and sixty thousand!" Lin Yue didn''t dare to add too much this time. If gongsunni didn''t want it, it would be bad for him.


    "Boy, you want to die." Gongsun said in a heavy voice, forcibly restraining his intention to kill.


    In the auction house, no one is allowed to make trouble, even if he is the little owner of the poison sect, he does not dare to be reckless.


    "That''s strange. If you can''t afford to auction things, you won''t be allowed to increase the price." Lin Yue sneered.


    Gongsun choked, "good, I remember you, boy! Eight hundred thousand


    Since this boy dares to challenge himself, it''s ugly!


    As long as he increases the price, he will not.


    At a price of more than 800000 yuan, you can buy almost the same spirit beast outside.


    Lin Yue did not increase the price, 800000, which is far beyond the price of nine tail fox.


    After all, it''s just a cub. It takes a lot of experience to grow it up. Besides, it''s uncertain whether it can successfully evolve into nine.


    Gongsun was a bit silly when he saw that Lin Yue didn''t increase the price. He didn''t expect that Lin Yue would give up so soon. He thought he had to fight several more times.


    "Eight hundred thousand times, eight hundred thousand twice, eight hundred thousand three... Deal!" Li Jiacheng dropped the hammer.


    People from the auction house came over and invited gongsunni to the backstage to trade.


    A moment later, gongsunni held the baby with a gloomy face. Unexpectedly, he put up his middle finger and paid 250000 taels of gold!


    The nun happily took the baby and caressed it carefully.


    Gongsunni took a deep look at Lin Yue. He didn''t speak, but he had other plans in his heart.


    This breath is too weak to swallow.


    In the blink of an eye, more than ten pieces were sold at auction.


    "The 30th piece, Lingfeng double swords, intermediate treasure, 200000 taels to shoot!" Li Jiacheng wrapped two long swords with spiritual power.


    The sword was slender and white.


    Lin Yue didn''t have a treasure on him except the broken sword.


    It''s just that the Lingfeng double swords are suitable for women.


    Lin Yue remembers that Yu Youwei only uses a top-level magic weapon and plans to take a picture of it and give it to her.


    As for his confidence, of course, it is the pile of elixirs in saving.


    Auction houses can not only use money, as long as there are equivalent items, they can also be exchanged.


    "Twenty five!" There was a price increase immediately.


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    "Four hundred thousand!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before Lin Yue could bid, the price of Lingfeng double swords had risen to 800000 taels of gold.


    "Eighty thousand!" Lin Yue asked for the price.


    "850000!" Gongsunni followed closely.


    People''s faces became very wonderful.


    At the time of the auction, Gongsun was the first to bid for the nine fox. Originally, he could buy it for 500000 yuan, but Lin Yue forced it to 800000 yuan, an extra 250000 yuan.


    Now Lin Yue is the first to ask for a price, and gongsunni is following him. Obviously, he wants to treat him in his own way.


    Lin Yue had already expected that he was not in a hurry.


    "Nine hundred thousand!" At this time, someone directly increases the price.


    At present, the value of Lingfeng double swords is much higher than that of Nine Tailed Linghu.


    Mo Qingcheng also asked for a price, but after 800000 Liang, he didn''t make a sound.


    "Nine hundred and fifty thousand." Seeing that gongsunni didn''t shout, Lin Yue knew that he was waiting for his price increase, so he added another 50000.


    Gongsunni didn''t expect Lin Yue to add 10000 for the first time, but now he added 50000 directly. He didn''t know what range he could accept.


    This price is not low any more. If he increases the price himself, Lin Yue will be cheated again because he doesn''t need the sword at all.


    If the price is not increased, the price is taken by Lin Yue, and he can''t swallow it.


    Just when he hesitated, Li Jiacheng began to count, "ninety five thousand times, ninety five thousand times."


    Speaking of this, Li Jiacheng took a special look at Gongsun.


    "Isn''t that kid the auctioneer?" Gongsun moved in his heart.


    Auctioneers are not uncommon. Their task is to raise the price, and they can''t smash it in their own hands. It''s also a technical job.


    When Gongsun speculated, the auction hammer had fallen!


    "950000, deal!" Li Jiacheng had some regrets. He thought they could compete and raise the price to more than one million yuan. Unexpectedly, gongsunni counseled him.


    Lin Yue and others came to a secret room backstage and looked at two old men, one with white hair and the other with green hair.


    The reason why we want to trade here is mainly for the convenience of the guests.


    If you are not interested in the rest, you can leave directly.


    "Do you want to trade gold or something else?" White hair asked.


    Yang Chen took out a third grade elixir, "exchange, two first look at the value of this elixir."


    The two old men''s eyes brightened, "five hundred years of dark yellow grass!"


    Once the year of the elixir exceeds 200 years, the value increases exponentially with the year.


    "Yes, this one is worth thirty thousand taels of gold." Two people look at each other and give a price.


    Auction houses generally estimate the price of goods according to the market situation, and will not deliberately lower the price. Reputation is very important to them.


    Lin Yue nodded, and took out 30 miraculous drugs one after another. The years were different, but the lowest one was 300 years old, and the longest one was 800 years old.


    The three kinds of low-grade elixirs are basically left for Hua Zhuyin to practice alchemy.


    The total value of these 30 elixirs is 960000.


    With a wave of his hand, the old man puts away the elixir, gives Lin Yue the double swords of Lingfeng, and finds him 10000 taels of gold.


    "Boy, it''s a little interesting." When Lin Yue went out, the old man with white hair said, "it''s been a long time since anyone took so many elixirs to exchange."


    "Unfortunately, the year is still a little worse. None of them is more than a thousand years old." The old man with green hair was disappointed. "These years are not enough."


    "Maybe he has another cure." The white haired old man sipped his tea. "Now we have a bad relationship with Linglong Baodi. We are in urgent need of a panacea. The task given above is less than half finished."


    "The task is too demanding. It''s very difficult for the little big Xuanguo to complete it." The old man nodded, "I hope there will be a miracle, or I will blame you. You and I can''t afford it."


    Lin Yue returned to his seat in a good mood.


    It''s a good price to shoot Lingfeng double swords at this price.


    Gongsunni was very depressed. Because of his misjudgment, he let the boy pick up a big bargain.


    "There are good things behind. Don''t tell him the same thing." That Coquettish female repairs to whine of say, slender finger lightly before Gong sun adverse body draw a circle.


    Gongsunni nodded and waited until the auction was over before settling accounts with him.


    The auction continues. So far, 85 items have been sold.


    Among them, moqingcheng bought a plant named shuilingmu for 1.3 million yuan.


    "The 86th piece, liuyunyi, is a top-level treasure made of the wings of the third-order spirit beast yunshou. The fastest speed for users of stepping on the star realm can be increased by 300%." In front of Li Jiacheng''s body, a pair of jade white wings spread out, about three meters long.


    Lin Yue''s heart beat hard. It''s a good thing.


    He used to rely on the nine day wind Jue, which is fast enough. If you add the liuyunyi, then even in the face of the five levels of stepping on the star, if you don''t activate the magic pattern, you can also escape.


    "Starting price, one million! Every time the price is increased, it shall not be less than 100000! " Li Jiacheng said in a loud voice.


    "I''m going to make that one million two hundred thousand!" Someone called.


    "1.5 million!"


    "2.8 million!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The emergence of liuyunyi set off the highest upsurge of the auction. Soon, the price soared to 4 million!


    "Five million." At this time, a faint voice sounded.


    The original noisy auction house suddenly became quiet. If you want to increase the price by one million, you are either crazy or determined to win. If you want to calm others down, others will stop thinking!

 Chapter 92

    The price of liuyunyi was raised to 5 million, and there was a short silence in the venue.


    Five million taels of gold is absolutely astronomical.


    Lin Yue saw that it was a man wearing a hat who called out the price.


    "5.1 million." Cried Lin Yue.


    They all looked at him. Now some people doubt whether Lin Yue was Tuo, because no matter how he looked, he didn''t look like a rich man.


    Gongsunni sneered. If the price is so high, I won''t join in the fun. Anyway, after it''s over, this boy will feel better.


    "Five and a half million!" The voice of indifference rings out again.


    "Five and six million!" Lin Yue continued to increase the price. The world''s martial arts, only fast, speed is very important.


    The speed of the cloud wing can be increased by three times at most. What a good thing!


    "Six million!" The man didn''t seem to be annoyed. He was still in a light tone.


    Lin Yue hesitated, not for fear that he could not afford it. On the contrary, after the previous transaction, he had great confidence in the value of the elixir.


    What he hesitated was that he was too conspicuous to be in a bad situation after the auction.


    In the auction, no one dares to do it, but after going out, there is no worry.


    "6.1 million!" Lin Yue said.


    The man of bamboo hat didn''t increase his price. Obviously, six million is his highest psychological price.


    Other people did not continue to increase the price. After all, six million ordinary people could not come up with it.


    Besides, there are good things in the back. If there is not enough money, you can''t regret it.


    "There''s no one to raise the price, 6.1 million, once." Li Jiacheng asked.


    Gongsun struggled against his heart for a moment, but he didn''t stir up the trouble. If he really hit him, he could only watch the things behind him.


    Ordinary people don''t know the list of auctions. They only know the number. There are 126.


    Now it''s the 86th one, and there are still 40. The later things go, the better things will be.


    "6.1 million twice, 6.13 times, good deal!" Li Jiacheng dropped the hammer.


    In the eyes of envy, Lin Yue entered the trading room again.


    "Xiaoyou is here again." White haired man a joy, "this time or exchange with the elixir?"


    Lin Yue nodded and still took out a third grade panacea.


    "The Millennium crown!" The white haired old man''s face is filled with ecstasy. The task issued by the headquarters seems to have hope.


    "Just a moment, Xiao you. I''ll make you a cup of tea." The old man with white hair got up and served a cup of tea a moment later.


    Thank you, Lin Yue. Look at the green leaves in the cup. I''m afraid this cup of tea is worth thousands of gold!


    The old man with white hair and gray hair communicated with each other for a moment, and set the price of this elixir at 500000 Liang.


    A thousand year old elixir, any one, is sky high price.


    Lin Yue felt that the price was ok, so he was reluctant to take out 12 miraculous drugs one after another, all of which were about 1000 years old.


    Finally, the elixir was identified as 6 million taels, and the old man gave liuyunyi to Lin Yue.


    "The remaining 100000 Liang will be exempted." Said the old man with white hair.


    "Thank you very much." Lin Yue said that he didn''t rush back, but dropped a drop of blood on the cloud wings.


    With a flash of light, the cloud wings flew behind him, and a feeling of blood connection rose. It seemed that he was one with himself.


    Shua!


    With a flash of light, Lin Yue finished a round trip in the room and returned to the original place.


    "Good, good." Lin Yue praised again and again, the money is worth it!


    God knows a move, will flow cloud wing up, will go to auction hall.


    "Little friend, stay here." The old man with white beard said in a hurry, "I have something to discuss with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yue asked warily.


    "Don''t be nervous. We mean nothing. Xiaoyou''s elixir should be more than that. I hope we can cooperate. I''m the appraiser of Da Xuan Guo branch of Longteng auction house, Bai Wuzheng. " Said the old man with white hair.


    "I''m an expert, too." The old man said, "as long as the resources of Xiaoyou''s elixir are rich, our cooperation will definitely satisfy you."


    Lin Yue knew that they had taken a fancy to the elixir, but first listen to how to cooperate.


    "In xialinqiu mountain, how can you satisfy me?" Lin Yue has some interests.


    Two people look at each other, heart a joy, listen to this play.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, how about this? If you still have a thousand year old medicine, consider us first. We are willing to offer a price 30% higher than the market price." Bai Wuzheng said, "and some resources of the auction house are willing to share with Xiaoyou."


    This sounds pretty good. Lin Yue sipped his tea and said, "be more specific."¡° If you can get 100 thousand year old herbs in one year and exchange things with us, you can become our VIP and enjoy many privileges. For example, the VIP auction room, knowing the auction list, the VIP preemptive right and so on, if you need anything


    Things, we can help. " Bai Wuzheng said.


    "What if there are not a hundred in a year?" Lin Yue asked.


    Bai Wuzheng and Qing want to communicate with each other for a while. Now, we should first consider the importance of the task assigned by the headquarters and relax the requirements of the VIP.


    "It''s not a mandatory condition. I just hope Xiaoyou will have a millennium elixir. Just give priority to us first." Bai Wuzheng said, "the VIP order can be given to you now, but there is no VIP auction room before it is less than a hundred panacea."


    Lin Yue was silent for a moment, which seemed to be good for him. A hundred thousand year old elixirs are no problem for him.


    As for the VIP auction room, it doesn''t matter now.


    "In that case, why not?" Lin Yue said that at least Bai Wuzheng''s attitude satisfied him.


    Bai Wuzheng took out a white jade token and said, "this is the VIP token of our Longteng auction house, which is commonly used in the whole Tianyuan mainland."


    If it wasn''t for the special situation this year, Bai Wuzheng really didn''t want to give a VIP token so easily.


    Lin Yue''s hand rubbed the token gently. It felt good.


    This token is not made of ordinary white jade, but of top-level Huangfu white jade.


    The value of making this token white jade alone is more than 100000 taels of gold.


    "This is the list of auctions, Lin Xiaoyou." Bai Wuzheng takes out a list.


    Lin Yue glanced. No wonder there was no movement in the VIP room before. It turned out that they were all waiting for the good things in the back.


    "It''s the first time we''ve issued such a VIP order. It''s all driven by the task. I hope he won''t let people down." Qing intentionally waited for Lin Yue to return to the auction hall and said with a bitter smile.


    Bai Wuzheng had no choice but to smile, "this son can take out so many miraculous drugs, its background must be not simple. We have shown our sincerity and hope that he will cherish it. "


    Lin Yue had planned to leave directly, but when he saw something on the list, he planned to have a look.


    People wondered why Lin Yue had been there so long this time.


    The man in the hat, who was competing with him, took a deep look at him and seemed to remember his appearance.


    "It''s interesting of you to come back so long." In a VIP room, a man said to a white browed old man, "I don''t know where he got so much money?"


    This man is no one else. He is Daoxu, the elder of tiandaozong. Naturally, the old man with white eyebrows is Qingyue Daluo.


    Although Lin Yue has changed his appearance, he is useless in front of such strong people as Qingyue and Daoxu.


    Qingyue shakes her head. He doesn''t know why Lin Yue is so rich.


    But he won''t ask. Everyone has his own secret and fortune, as long as he has a clear conscience.


    "I thought he would leave directly, but I didn''t expect to come back. It seems that there is still something I want." Qingyue said, "the only thing he can control behind is the Green Shield armor."


    They are VIPs and naturally know the list.


    Tao Xu nodded, "this is also the top treasure. It''s really a great temptation for the disciples of stepping on the star realm."


    After several more auctions, Li Jiacheng floated a green armor in front of him, twining with green aura.


    "The 93rd piece, Qingming shield armour, is a top-level treasure. It can withstand the full attack of the star treading peak strongman!"


    Li Jiacheng said in a loud voice, "the starting price is two million, and each time the price is increased, it will not be less than 200000!"


    Qingyue Da Luo guessed right. Lin Yue decided to stay just after seeing Qingming shield armor.


    No one can resist such temptation.


    "Two and a half million!" Someone raised the price.


    Soon, the price of Qingming shield armor soared to 6 million. After all, this shield armor is a life-saving thing at the critical moment.


    "Six million three hundred thousand!"


    "Six and a half million!"


    There are fewer and fewer people calling for the price. After all, there is not such a large amount of savings in the general realm of stepping on the stars.


    "Eight million!" At this time, in a VIP room on the tenth floor, it is said that a soft voice made everyone feel relaxed.


    This is the first time that the distinguished guests have bid since the beginning of this auction.


    The person who can become a VIP must be a person of high cultivation or high status. The purchase of Qingming shield armor should be a gift for the younger generation.


    There was a brief silence in the hall. After all, the honor of the distinguished guests was still to be given.


    In general, as long as the VIP export, the rest is basically competition between the VIP, other people dare not interrupt.


    "Eight million two hundred thousand!" Lin Yue gritted his teeth.


    He knows that VIP is not easy to provoke, but this Qingming dunjia must get it.


    Because of it, after the three color fire lotus, their impact can be reduced a lot.


    Shua!


    They looked at Lin Yue in surprise, just like looking at a fool.


    It''s brave enough to offend the VIP, but the end will be very miserable.


    "Eight million two hundred thousand!" At this time, the voice in the VIP room sounded again.


    When they heard this, they were stunned. Some of them didn''t understand why they didn''t raise the price, so they called out.


    But then I thought about it. The auction house has a rule that if you like the same item and the same price, the VIP can give priority to buy it.


    This is the person in the VIP room who is deliberately making Lin Yue look ugly.


    "According to the rules, VIP is the priority. Is there anyone else to increase the price?" Li Jiacheng said it as usual.


    In fact, in this case, there have been, but the lengtouqing came to a miserable end¡° How do you calculate that? " Lin Yue took out the white jade warrant and pointed to Yang Jiacheng, "I''m also a VIP!"

 Chapter 93

    When people heard that Lin Yue said he was a VIP, their first thought was that it was impossible.


    Every VIP has a special auction room. How can they bid in the hall.


    But he never dares to pretend to be a VIP here. The white jade token in his hand is similar to the VIP order in the biography.


    Yang Jiacheng was stunned, and then received a divine information.


    "Since both of them are VIP guests, it''s natural that the first one to increase the price will be given priority." Yang Jiacheng cleared his throat. It was the first time that he encountered this kind of situation in so many years.


    They all took a deep look at Lin Yue. They didn''t expect that he was really a VIP.


    Gongsunni was a little depressed in his heart. He thought that you are a VIP. What can you do in the hall? You''ll pit Laozi''s money.


    But when he thought about it, he always felt something was wrong.


    Last time, this guy went to trade for a long time. Did he just become a VIP?


    It''s just that Lingfeng double swords are only 6.1 million taels, which can''t meet the requirements of being a VIP.


    What''s more, he didn''t find his little action on him before.


    "I''m also a VIP. In that case, I''ll see you off." A voice came from the VIP room.


    "Lord, it''s so cheap." In the VIP room, a girl in red was not reconciled.


    "It''s just a treasure. It''s not worth fighting with a VIP." A veiled woman said softly, "this son is young and valued by the auction. There must be something outstanding. Maybe there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future."


    Now that the guests are no longer fighting, other people will not increase the price. Lin Yue takes a picture of Qingming shield armor with 8.2 million yuan.


    This price is very suitable.


    "Elder martial brother, I can''t see you clearly." Dao Xu frowned, "the qualification of VIP of Longteng auction house is very high. I didn''t expect yue''er to be a VIP!"


    Qing Yue smiles, "why not? I like this apprentice more and more."


    "Elder martial brother, I mean yue''er is a bit mysterious. I''m afraid his origin is not simple. Do you want to search for a soul?" Tao Xu said.


    The cold light in Qingyue''s eyes flashed, "Daoxu, if you dare, I will level your Daoxu peak!"


    "Don''t be angry, elder martial brother. I''m just talking about it casually." Dao Xu saw that Qing Yue was angry and said in a hurry.


    Qingyue seldom gets angry. It seems that Lin Yue''s position in his heart is very important.


    "Congratulations, little friend." Bai Wuzheng was glad to see Lin Yue coming.


    Lin Yue nodded his head, but without any nonsense, he took out eight three grade elixirs with 1500 year old ingredients.


    Bai Wuzheng and Qing intentionally smile. It seems that this VIP order has not been given in vain.


    These eight panacea are estimated to be worth 8.3 million.


    Bai Wuzheng gives the shield armour of Qingming to Lin Yue, and finds him 200000 taels of gold.


    Lin Yue recognized the owner of the blood dripping Qingming shield armour and left directly from the backstage.


    This time, he has offended many people, even more envious.


    Before the auction is over, run away. Anyway, the things behind, although very good, but not their own can control the use.


    A moment later, the next item is auctioned.


    When they saw that Lin Yue had not come back, they knew that he had left backstage.


    Gongsun''s face turned cold. Together with the nun, he left the scene quickly.


    At the same time, there are other people, scattered away.


    These people are basically stepping on the star realm. They know very well that the green underworld shield armor has reached more than 8 million, and the one behind it will be higher. They have no chance to take pictures at all.


    Gongsun went against the auction and left with the woman Xiuyu sword.


    He is now sure that Lin Yue''s accomplishments should not be high, and that he can become a VIP depends on his accomplishments, otherwise he won''t leave halfway.


    After all, the origin of the distinguished guests is to value the following things. When they leave the auction at this time, it shows that they are worried that there will be trouble after the auction.


    But now, there is no shadow of Lin Yue.


    "It''s not so easy to run!" Gongsunni gave a sneer. When he finished bidding for the nine fox, he unconsciously marked Lin Yue with the fragrance of medicine.


    He dares to be so bold, is to own unique medicine fragrant self-confidence, even if is the general spirit baby boundary strong person, also may not be able to discover.


    The fragrance of this medicine is non-toxic, colorless and tasteless. Only the disciples specially trained by the poison sect can feel it.


    As long as it is within a thousand miles, it can be found with this fragrance.


    Lin Yue was very fast, but he didn''t use liuyunyi. After all, it was too ostentatious and easy to be watched.


    When Lin Yue crossed a mountain, he was stopped by gongsunni.


    Gongsunni is the sixth realm of stepping on the star. He is familiar with this area, so he takes a shortcut to intercept it.


    "Have you done something to me?" Lin Yue frowned.


    "You''re smart." Gongsunni sneered, "it''s not hard for me to do it for you. I''ll let you go if I hand in the auction."


    When he saw Lin Yue''s sword, his aura urged him to step on the star level. His strength was weak.


    "How did you find me first?" Lin Yue said.


    "This is my only medicine. You can''t run away." Gongsunni said.


    With a sneer, Lin Yue suddenly burst into flames. At the next moment, he was ten miles away.


    Gongsunni can''t let him run away, but he can''t feel the fragrance of medicine any more.


    "I didn''t expect that he had a spirit fire and burned out the incense." Gongsunni was a little surprised.


    But Lin Yue was still in his sight and couldn''t run away.


    His speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, he has caught up with him.


    "Stay with me!" Gongsunni made a palm ahead of time, and a big black handprint flew out.


    Lin Yue felt the danger behind him. He stepped on the Yu Feng Jue to cooperate with the Yu Jian and kept dodging.


    Gongsunni, after all, is stepping on the six realms of the star. It''s very difficult to get rid of him.


    The nun''s cultivation was also good. She stepped on the five realms of the star and followed gongsunni closely. She was not left far behind.


    A moment later, Lin Yue appeared over a mountain range and turned around.


    Recently, I didn''t fight with others, and I don''t know how much combat effectiveness has been improved. I just took Gongsun to practice.


    He has wings of flowing clouds. Even if he can''t fight, he will run away.


    "Ouch, I''m not going to run any more. Is this a fight with me?" Gongsunni feels a little funny. Is it true that with Linghuo, he is like challenging himself at level five!


    "Exactly!" Lin Yue let out a loud drink. He grasped his right fist tightly, and the spirit fire surged to form a huge fireball, which went away with one blow!


    Cleft the sky fist, a fist wind and cloud moves!


    The sound of the fist is roaring and the momentum is shocking.


    "Good boxing!" Gongsun snorted coldly, and his right fist became a black poisonous gas fist. He met it and hit it hard.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue was beaten back by the powerful force for tens of meters before he stabilized himself. Gongsunni only stepped back three steps.


    It''s the first time for the two to fight each other.


    Lin Yue was a little surprised. The gap between the grades was really hard to make up.


    "Come again!" Lin Yue''s aura is surging, and his second fist is smashed by thunder!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two men had already fought a hundred moves, and Lin Yue''s three fists of cracking the sky had already been blown out.


    Gongsun was very surprised. He didn''t expect that a little star stepped on Yizhong''s momentum was so amazing. The fist technique was at least a prefecture level skill.


    "Linghuo, boxing, anything else?" Gongsun smiles against the evil and swallows a long black and yellow poisonous gas to Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue''s spirit fire disappeared, and a remnant sword appeared in his hand. Holding the hilt, his momentum rose.


    With a flash of sword light, the long poisonous gas is cut into several pieces and scattered with the wind.


    "Asked the swordsman!" Gongsun''s eyes narrowed, "you are a disciple of tiandaozong!"


    At this time, a beautiful shadow came from the imperial sword, just at the moment when Lin Yue cut out with his sword.


    Instead of leaving, she went directly to Lin Yue''s side.


    Lin Yue was stunned and looked at Mo Qingcheng beside him. He didn''t know what she was doing.


    "Who are you, mind your own business!" Gongsunni said.


    Although the woman is also a star, but she joined in, it shows that there are some means.


    "As disciples of tiandaozong, of course, we can''t stand idly by!" Mo Qingcheng said coldly.


    She didn''t recognize Lin Yue. She just saw him use his sword, so she came to help him.


    "Thank you very much." Lin Yue said, but as soon as she stepped in, the nun next to her would also participate.


    "You''re all from the same school. You''re welcome." Mo Qingcheng is still cold.


    "Since you don''t know how to live or die, don''t blame me!" Gongsunni told the nun, "capture her alive and go back to sleep with me!"


    "Yes, young master!" With a coquettish smile, nun holds nine tail fox in her arms and comes towards Mo Qingcheng.


    Her accomplishments are four levels higher than Mo Qingcheng''s, so it should not be difficult to catch her alive.


    At this time, gongsunni attacked Lin Yue again. The two men were so empty that they couldn''t see who was who.


    Mo Qingcheng holds a fine sword and fights with the nun.


    "The softness of the water is congealing!" Mo Qingcheng whispered.


    I saw the nun around, suddenly appeared dozens of crystal water drops, and then shot towards her.


    The nun was surprised. She could feel the terrible energy contained in the water drops. If she was hit by any one, she would have a transparent hole on her body.


    She instinctively gathered aura armor, at this time, water drops suddenly!


    The aura armor blocked the blow, but it was also broken, and the nun''s blood gushed out.


    "Water spirit root cultivator!" The nun was surprised.


    She understood why the woman had the courage to step in.


    But she couldn''t think more. A water dragon roared!


    The nun responded quickly. Because she was still holding nine fox cubs in her arms, she couldn''t do her best. For a moment, she was in a passive state.


    Lin Yue and Gong Sunni were a little surprised when they saw the situation here.


    However, they did not dare to be too distracted and kept fighting.


    All of a sudden, an ice dragon and a fire dragon came out of Lin Yue''s back and thrust out his head to hang Gongsun.


    "The power of ice and fire!" Gongsunni felt a bit of danger and raised a black iron shield in front of him.


    With a bang, the ice and fire dragon burst out and flew the iron shield and Gongsun counter attack for hundreds of meters.


    Lin Yue was also affected. Fortunately, he was not seriously injured by the ice and fire armor and the Qingming shield armor.


    With a flash of light, there is no sign of cloud wings behind Lin Yue. The next moment, his figure appears in front of Gongsun. His sword is cold and his sword is full of fire¡° Fast sword

 Chapter 94

    Lin Yue''s momentum broke out completely. The sword trembled in his hand, and he saw a light flash on gongsunni''s right arm, and his arm was cut off!


    After a successful attack, Lin Yue''s breath became dispirited, and his fast sword magic power consumed his spiritual Aura!


    When Gongsun fell against his right arm, Lin Yue''s cloud wings unfolded and appeared strangely beside the nun. His fingers were like electricity, and he took away the nine fox from the nun.


    At that time, she was fully coping with Mo Qingcheng, and she was totally unprepared for Lin Yue.


    "Go Without any pause, Lin yuela has gone far away.


    At this time, Gongsun was in pain and his right arm had just fallen to the ground.


    "Young master!" The nun was shocked.


    All this happened between the pyroxenes, there was no time to react.


    Gongsunni''s eyes flashed a trace of Yin Li, wrapped his right arm with aura, and said, "Huizong!"


    Now that he has lost one arm, it''s hard to kill them.


    Even after Lin Yue used magic power, his state was much worse.


    This time, they failed completely. They broke one arm and even lost nine spirit foxes.


    "I''ll settle this with them sooner or later!" Gongsun''s face was gloomy and terrible. Together with the nun, he soon disappeared.


    "Are you Lin Yue?" After flying out for hundreds of miles, Mo Qingcheng broke away and Lin Yue took her hand.


    Because of the emergency just now, Lin Yue took her by the arm and galloped all the way.


    "How do you recognize it?" Lin Yue nodded.


    "Spirit fire." Mo Qingcheng is still indifferent, "but it''s amazing that you still have the power of ice."


    Lin Yue smiles and doesn''t speak. He hands her the nine tail fox cub.


    "For me?" There is something unexpected about Mo Qingcheng.


    Lin Yue nodded, "don''t you want it all the time? It''s like paying back the favor you gave me. "


    Mo Qingcheng took nine tail fox, gently stroked a few times, indifferent face, rarely a trace of warmth.


    They galloped to tiandaozong together. After asking, Lin Yue knew that Mo Qingcheng had worshipped Daoxu peak.


    Mo Qingcheng is the spiritual root of water. It has the ability to control the water in the world. It is a rare congenital constitution, which is fundamentally different from Lin Yue''s spiritual fire.


    This kind of constitution is even rarer. One in a million people is good.


    When she ascended the sky tower, Mo Qingcheng didn''t show this ability, because she didn''t enter the realm of stepping on the stars, and the water spirit was not inspired.


    It was when she broke through and accepted the baptism of Xingli that she found that she had the root of water.


    Along the way, they didn''t talk much and went straight back to tiandaozong.


    Lin Yue returns to Qingyue peak. After a short rest, he comes to Daojiu peak to find Yu Youwei.


    "Congratulations, sister fish." Lin Yue saw that she had broken through the triple realm of stepping on the stars.


    "You''re back. The auction house has gained a lot." Yu Youwei takes him to the secret room.


    Lin Yue nodded and took out the Lingfeng double swords. "This is for you."


    As soon as Yu Youwei''s eyes brightened, she gently stroked the sword with her hand. Unexpectedly, "intermediate treasure?"


    "Well, let''s have blood." Lin Yue said.


    Yu Youwei''s face is full of joy, and her fingers force two drops of blood onto the snow-white sword body.


    Little white rabbit jumped into Lin Yue''s arms, didn''t see Xiaojun, some disappointed.


    Xiao Jun sleeps in the magic tower these days to nourish the spirit.


    "Thank you." Yu Youwei said, some can''t put it down holding double swords.


    With Lingfeng double swords, her combat effectiveness can be improved a lot.


    After a moment of greeting, Lin Yue returns to Qingyue peak and goes to the magic tower to practice.


    He wants to improve his cultivation as much as possible and make himself stronger.


    He had made up his mind to reach the fifth level of his cultivation, so he went to the Yin corpse pavilion to look for clove corpse.


    Between the fingers, a month has passed.


    After the baptism of cultivation and the power of the moon and the star, Lin Yue has reached the pinnacle of stepping on the star.


    At this time, Xiaojun also woke up and seemed to have a small horn on his head.


    "What kind of beast is he?" Lin Yue asked.


    Xiaojun some speechless, this listen to some awkward, ask yourself, but use his word.


    "I don''t know." Xiao Jun shook his head. "His spirit is still in a sleepy state. Damn, he has absorbed a lot of my spirit power."


    "That''s the price you pay for using other people''s bodies." Lin Yue said with a smile, and then came out of the devil to the top of the mountain.


    Now his divine sense can be extended to 20000 meters. When he asked about the nine moves, he also understood the four moves.


    "Step on the top of the star!" He Jin looks at Lin Yue, and his heart is full of different tastes.


    Lin Yue came to tiandaozong only a little more than a year ago, but his cultivation has changed from Qizhong to the present situation.


    The speed of improvement is terrifying.


    Looking back on myself, for so many years, I have been in the seventh stage of stepping on the stars and failed to move forward!


    He attributed this to the lack of a good teacher.


    His master is the five elders of Tao. After he broke through to the five levels of TA Xing, he took little care of him.


    It was not until Qing Yuefeng''s disciples in charge of spirit beasts broke through to the realm of spirit babies that he applied to come here.


    But for so many years, Qing Yue Da Luo has never instructed him!


    He believed that as long as Qing Yue Da Luo could give a few instructions, he would certainly be able to break the shackles of cultivation.


    "I''ve worked hard for 30 years. Qingyuedaluo, you''ve treated me too much!" He Jin has incomparable resentment in his heart.


    But he forgot that he didn''t come to qingyuefeng to take care of the spirit beast. He didn''t pay for it in vain. Every year qingyuefeng would give him some pills.


    In addition, the sect will also give him some extra pills as compensation for the delay in raising spirit beasts.


    In fact, he didn''t spend a lot of time practicing. Liu Hu and Wang San were basically responsible for raising spirit animals. He just supervised them.


    "Younger martial brother Lin!" At this time, Yu Youwei came with her sword and said, "there''s a competition in Taiwan today. Would you like to have a look?"


    "Who is it?" Lin Yue is a little curious.


    I''ve been in tiandaozong for more than a year. Most of them have been practicing on Qingyue peak, and I haven''t seen any disciples compete yet.


    "Two senior brothers on the star list." Yu Youwei said.


    The star list is a combat effectiveness ranking of tiandaozong''s disciples in the star realm, a total of 100.


    "Go and have a look." Lin Yue said that there was nothing to do today.


    He Jin looks at the figure that two people disappear, clenched fist tightly.


    Before sister Yu came to qingyuefeng, she would at least call him elder martial brother he, but now she ignores him!


    "So heartless?" He Jin forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart. "All this came from Lin Yue. It was him who robbed younger martial sister Yu!"


    "It''s a pity that Honghuang Shenyu didn''t kill him last time, but he can''t be so lucky all the time." He Jin''s eyes flashed a trace of Yin Li.


    Lin Yue and Yu Youwei come to the martial arts training ground. There are many people.


    "What do you think of the star list?" Lin Yue asked.


    "You come with me!" Fish young Vera led him to a wall.


    The wall is made of smooth black Xuan, but it is blank.


    Yu Youwei''s fingers are always full of aura.


    On the Xuanshi wall, a name appeared slowly. On the top, there were two big words: "star list!"


    The first place is yuchenjian, the second is muqingyou, the third is shangguanchen, the fourth


    These names look like they''re carved on stone, but they''re not.


    This is a small Dharma array. If you look at the disciples in the star list and enter the aura, you will inject energy into the star list Dharma array.


    Lin Yue looked at the names on the star list. Except for hearing about Yu Chenjian, the others were very strange.


    "The hundredth, Zeng Ruoshui, is what cultivation?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Stepping on eight stars." Yu Youwei said.


    Lin Yue was surprised. Unexpectedly, at the end of the star list, his accomplishments were so high¡° Tiandaozong has a vast area, and there are countless experts. Don''t think that there are only ninety-nine people in the nine fold realm of tiandaozong. " Yu Youwei said, "this Zeng Ruoshui, however, defeated many of the nine strong people in the star realm before he stood firm on the star


    On the list. "


    Depending on the skills and tactics, we can defeat the higher level masters, which is worthy of admiration.


    "Which Fengmen is Yuchen sword?" Lin Yue asked.


    "He is the master''s disciple." Yu Youwei said enviously.


    The fact that Yu Chen Jian can be accepted as an apprentice by Zhang Zun shows the importance he attaches to it.


    At this time, asked the stage, there are two figures.


    "Elder martial brother yuan ranks the 52nd. Elder martial brother Luan, who challenges 45 this time, is expected to be in suspense." Someone said.


    On the star list, it is extremely difficult to advance a place.


    This time, elder martial brother Yuan directly challenges elder martial brother Luan, who is seven times higher than him. It''s really surprising.


    There is a Dharma array set up in the inquiry platform, and a special person is responsible for opening it.


    This is one of the reasons why we have to report and register when we want to get on the stage.


    Asked the two people on the stage after each other arched hands, they fight together, virtual shadow, dazzling.


    Stepping on the nine levels of the star, you can make a hundred moves in an instant.


    Both of them have been practicing martial arts for a hundred years, and all kinds of moves emerge one after another, which is an eye opener.


    Bang!


    Both of them hit each other hard, and both of them flew backwards.


    However, elder martial brother Luan stopped in the air, while elder martial brother yuan hit the wall of the array heavily and then stood on the ground.


    "I lost." Elder martial brother Yuan said with some loss.


    "Great progress has been made. I''m waiting for your next challenge!" Elder martial brother Luan went over and patted him on the shoulder.


    He asked if the Taifa array was removed, and elder martial brother Luan left directly.


    "Since you''re here, why don''t you go to the first World War?" At this time, a figure appeared in front of Lin Yue.


    "Dust without mystery?" Lin Yue frowned. He had been against himself since he ascended the Tower last time.


    Chen Wuxuan''s talent of cultivating martial arts is really good. Now he has broken through the double realm of stepping on the stars.


    "Brother Chen, don''t make trouble." Yu Youwei said.


    She and Chen Wuxuan are the same master under the nine peaks of Tao.


    "Elder martial sister Yu, I''m serious." Chen Wuxuan said, "I know you have a good relationship with him, but is it a man who doesn''t dare to accept a challenge?"


    In daojiufeng for more than a year, chenwuxuan gradually fell in love with this kind and beautiful elder martial sister.


    Just listen to Zhuo Yi unintentionally said, fish elder martial sister and Lin Yue feeling very good, then to Lin Yue more resentment.


    At the beginning, I stole my fame from the sky tower, but now I even want to steal my favorite elder martial sister¡° I''m not interested. " Lin Yue said lightly.

 Chapter 95

    Lin Yue is not afraid of dust, but does not want to waste time.


    Dust without mystery is just stepping on the double realm of stars. He can''t raise the interest of fighting at all.


    "You When Chen Wuxuan saw Lin Yue''s expression, he was furious.


    "Stepping on the star, is it very powerful?" Lin Yue glanced at him and left directly.


    Yu Youwei shakes her head and follows quickly.


    Chen Wuxuan was stunned. He didn''t use aura this time. Why did Lin Yue see his accomplishments at a glance?


    "Lin Yue, don''t be too arrogant, my prince. One day, I will make you look ugly!" There is no secret way in the heart.


    From small to large, he likes things, no one has ever dared to move.


    The others saw that there was no more excitement, and gradually dispersed.


    Lin Yue went back to the secret room to practice in the closed door. He didn''t go out until ten days later.


    When he Jin saw him, he said faintly, "younger martial brother Lin, when you are closed, Qing Yue Da Luo leaves the sect. Let me tell you, don''t forget to look at the mind


    Lin Yue nodded. He knew that Qingyue often went out, and it was estimated that he was looking for opportunities to break through.


    As for the cultivation of Qing Yue Da Luo, he did not know.


    "Besides, the demons are becoming more and more rampant. Recently, it has appeared frequently in the north. Tiandaozong and longjianmen plan to organize an encirclement and suppression. Qingyuedaluo asks you to go too. " He Jin continued.


    Since the last time, there was no news of the demons. Unexpectedly, they suddenly appeared in the north.


    "OK, I see. When will we start?" Lin Yue asked.


    To kill demons can not only accumulate Qi, but also improve combat experience and combat effectiveness.


    Qi Yun is a wonderful thing. It can''t be seen or touched, but it exists.


    "Five days later, gather at the training ground. I''ll take part in it this time. We''ll take care of it together. " He Jin smiles.


    "By then, we''ll have to trouble elder martial brother more." Lin Yue said, "do you know who else is going?"


    "Younger martial sister Yu and younger martial sister Zhuo will also go. This time, elder martial brother shangguanchen will lead the team. Other people don''t know. At least 100 people are needed. He Jin said


    "Shangguanchen? Third on the list Lin Yue was a bit surprised. He was the leader of the team this time.


    So it seems that the demons are making a lot of trouble this time.


    When Lin Yue thought of his magic pattern, he was a little upset.


    The power and speed can be increased several times in a period of time by stimulating the magic pattern, and the combat effectiveness will be greatly increased.


    But the cost is also huge, and it will take days to recover.


    Five days later, he and he Jin came to the training ground to gather.


    On the platform stood a handsome man in yellow, who was shangguanchen¡° This time, the number of participants, plus me, is 121. " Shangguanchen see people all, light said, "divided into six teams, each team of 20 people, team leader selected by the players.". I''ll give you a quarter of an hour to get a team


    Choose the team leader. "


    He didn''t need to introduce himself like Zhao Rixin did last time, because he was sure that everyone knew him in tiandaozong.


    The crowd moved at the sound, and soon the team was over.


    Lin Yue, Yu Youwei, he Jin, Zhuo Yi, and another 16 people.


    This time Chen Wuxuan didn''t take part in it. It''s said that he went to practice in seclusion.


    "Six captains stand in front of the team." Shangguanchen said, "this time there are a large number of demons. They cooperate with each other. Don''t act without authorization."


    "Let''s go through the fallen forest first, and then we''ll meet the people of longjianmen." Shangguanchen said, "according to the detective report, there are some demon activities in the forest. Kill them first!"


    "I hope we can go together and come back together. Remember, follow orders, don''t be willful Shangguanchen said, "let''s go!"


    They went away with their swords, leaving a sword rainbow in the air.


    Five days later, we came to a huge primeval forest and landed slowly.


    This place is called falling forest, and its scope extends for thousands of miles.


    Everything above this forest will fall down, so it is named.


    They could have made a detour, but it is said that there are demons in the forest and they intend to kill them first.


    "Be careful, everyone. Don''t be alone!" Shangguanchen said, the first to enter.


    They walked slowly on the thick leaves.


    There are many bird bodies on the ground, some of which have just died, some of which have already rotted completely.


    It seems that these birds fell and died when they passed over this area.


    No one can explain why we can''t fly in the sky.


    "There is a panacea!" Cried one.


    They followed his vision to see, and found that a thousand meters away, there is a huangyunshen, is a panacea.


    That person excitedly gallops past, is about to take off, at this time a second order black big bear suddenly appears, sharp bear claw pats!


    The man gave a cold hum, and the long sword in his hand flashed cold, leaving several sword marks on the thick black bear skin armor, and the blood gushed out immediately.


    The black bear roared and ran away. In the blink of an eye, he was gone.


    The man smiles and takes off the elixir.


    Sanpin elixir has some great attraction for the star stepping realm.


    Shangguanchen didn''t speak, but his eyes were gloomy.


    Although this disciple''s behavior is not to blame, his undisciplined behavior still makes him a little unhappy.


    If the disciple told him in advance, he would not refuse.


    "All right, keep going!" Shangguanchen didn''t blame that person, because that way, it would appear that he was not big enough.


    The closer you go, the denser the trees and the dimmer the light.


    In the jungle, you can occasionally see some third grade panacea, which will be collected by the disciples.


    After walking for half an hour, the demons didn''t see one, but they were looking for the elixir.


    This kind of thing, shangguanchen is not good to forbid, after all, it''s just a matter on the way, and it doesn''t delay the progress.


    The people came to a valley with trees and flowers on both sides.


    Roar!


    At this time, a thunderous roar sounded, followed by an earth shaking roar.


    Hundreds of black bears flew out from both sides and opened their mouths to the crowd.


    One of them had several sword marks on his body. It was the one who was injured before!


    It seems that after he was injured, he went to tell the bears and came back for revenge.


    These black bears belong to the second level intermediate spirit beasts, with thick skin and rough meat, which are very difficult to deal with.


    "Retreat quickly!" Shangguanchen drank a loud, one palm chopped the black bear''s head in front of the body.


    There are too many black bears. It''s better to retreat first. Otherwise, the demons will die first.


    The crowd quickly evacuated, and they could not help complaining about the disciple who provoked the black bear.


    The disciple had a black face. He didn''t expect that he would cause such a disaster.


    "Run separately!" Shangguanchen see black bear in the back of the chase, speed is very fast, "after falling through the forest, waiting for the assembly outside! Be careful of the demons. If you are defeated, don''t fight hard! "


    According to the tip, there are not many demons who have fallen into the forest, so let''s get rid of these black bears first.


    After hearing this, everyone scattered and knew that if they were together all the time, they would not be able to get rid of the black bear.


    Lin Yue, Yu Youwei and Zhuo Yi gallop toward the northeast.


    "What bad luck He Jin also caught up, "if Haodong doesn''t provoke black bear, how can we be so embarrassed!"


    "Elder martial brother Hao doesn''t mean it. Who knows so many black bears." Yu Youwei said, "there are three black bears behind. Do you want to kill them or keep running?"


    "Go on, there must be black bears behind them. If you start at this time, it''s not right. When the three of them are far away from the bears behind, it''s not too late to start


    The four galloped out for a hundred miles to kill the three black bears.


    They tried. They couldn''t fly with their swords at all. They could only run on the ground.


    It''s amazing to fall into the forest. It really deserves the name.


    "Be careful, everyone. Further on, there will be black swamp." He Jin reminded.


    Ten years ago, he came here once, so he knew something about the terrain.


    "What''s the danger of black swamp?" Zhuo Yi asked.


    "Once you fall into the black swamp, you will soon be swallowed up. Even if you step on the star, you should be careful." He Jin said, "but it''s not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is a thing called Ming louse. It''s very dangerous."


    "Ming louse, No.2 on the list of poisons in Da Xuan kingdom?" Yu Youwei asked.


    He Jin nodded, "it''s this poison. Even if it''s stepping on the star peak, if it''s bitten, it''s a near death."


    Yu Youwei and Zhuoyi look pale. Unexpectedly, there is such a terrible existence here.


    The psyllid is tiny and hard to detect with the naked eye. Once bitten, the toxin reaches the heart instantly and is killed in a quarter of an hour.


    Because the poison gas of psyllid can''t be forced out with aura, otherwise it will speed up the spread of poison and die faster.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go around." Said Zhuo Yi. He Jin said with a bitter smile, "you don''t know. There is a natural boundary in the fallen forest. As long as you step in, there is no turning back. You can only go out from the front. The black swamp is a must pass area, because it spans the whole fallen forest, no one knows


    You can''t avoid it. "


    "What should I do? It''s so dangerous. It''s terrible." Said Zhuo Yi.


    She had heard that she was bitten by the tick and died black and blue. Her death was extremely ugly.


    She shuddered at the thought of it.


    "I can''t help it. I have to be tough." He Jin said, "fortunately, there are not many of them. As long as it''s not too bad, we won''t encounter them."


    Zhuo Yi was relieved to hear that. I think it''s the same. If there were a large number of psyllids, the sect would not choose this route.


    The four men walked forward and occasionally found some elixirs.


    Although there is a lesson in front, but he Jin they still can''t help picking.


    After all, the elixir is very important to the cultivator. As long as there is a elixir, you can exchange enough elixirs in the danfang, and then you can practice at ease.


    Before they knew it, they came to the black swamp.


    Just more and more panacea, let their tight nerves slowly relax.


    "There''s a marigold there!" Zhuo Yi surprised pointed to a marsh grass, happily ran past.


    "Be careful!" Lin Yue reminds a way quickly.


    He saw a green four legged worm, lying on the side of marigold! When Zhuoyi heard the sound, the four legged beetle suddenly jumped up and shot at her!

 Chapter 96

    Zhuo Yi was still immersed in joy. When she heard Lin Yue''s warning, she saw a green lightning flash in front of her eyes, revealing her short, pointed and dense teeth.


    It was too fast for her to dodge.


    At this time, the green insect was burned to ashes by a fire.


    "Thank you... Thank you, younger martial brother Lin." Zhuo Yi looks at Lin Yue gratefully.


    Although her first impression of Lin Yue was not very good, she gradually realized that he was good.


    Especially just after he saved himself, his impression changed a lot.


    "Bad!" At this moment, he Jin''s face changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhuoyi looked at him and felt uneasy.


    "Just now that four horned insect, named Green devil''s foot snake, lived in large groups. Let''s go!" He Jin said in a hurry, "where the green devil''s foot snake appears, there is a high probability of the occurrence of the dead lice!"


    The green devil''s foot snake belongs to the second-order primary spirit beast, and its combat effectiveness is general. What people fear is that the psyllid can live in harmony with them, and even some psyllids make a home on the green devil''s foot snake!


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a sound in the grass all around him.


    Lin Yue''s face became very ugly when he was swept away.


    In the surrounding grass, there are more and more green foot snakes.


    With an ugly cry, the green devil''s foot snake shoots all over the sky.


    Although falling into the forest can''t control the air, it doesn''t affect the jumping of the green devil''s foot snake.


    The four quickly sacrificed their swords, dancing and withdrawing.


    In front of Lin Yue''s body, a group of spirit fire burst out, burning more than ten green magic foot snakes, making a gap.


    The green devil''s foot snake wrapped in the fire makes a harsh sound before it dies, which is very uncomfortable.


    "Be careful!" Lin Yue shoots a small fireball with his finger and comes to Yu Youwei''s feet to wrap a green devil''s foot snake and burn it.


    Although the venom of the green devil''s foot snake is not as terrible as that of the hell louse, it is absolutely not easy to be bitten.


    Yu Youwei nodded and waved her sword to cut the green devil''s foot snakes into several pieces.


    Just as the four are about to get rid of the attack of the green devil''s foot snake, Yu Youwei feels numb in front of her chest. Her whole body''s aura is released, and her sword almost falls off and flies out.


    At this time, her white neck, also quickly appeared a blue, and constantly spread around.


    "I... seem to have been bitten by the tick." Yu Youwei waves her last sword and finds cyan on her arm.


    The rapid spread of psyllid toxin makes people fear!


    He Jin a listen, subconsciously back a step.


    Ming louse bites Yu Youwei. Maybe it''s still on her. If it bites itself, it''s not miserable.


    Although his movements are not big, they are all in the eyes of Yu Youwei.


    In her heart, he Jin is just a senior brother of the same school. When he does this, Yu Youwei has no emotion.


    Lin Yue frowned and held her. The cloud wings suddenly appeared behind her. He beat her hard and galloped off on the ground. He Jin and Zhuo Yi were left behind.


    Now he can''t manage so much. It''s important to save Yu Youwei.


    He Jin and Zhuo Yi were surprised. They didn''t expect Lin Yue to have such a treasure. While admiring Lin Yue, they cut the green devil''s foot snake and retreated.


    Liuyunyi takes three shots. Lin Yue has gone out for a hundred miles. He finds a cave and enters with Yu Youwei in his arms.


    At this time, cyan also appeared on Yu Youwei''s face and spread at a visible speed, reaching the nose position.


    Lin Yue holds Yu Youwei''s hand and uses the power of ice marrow to seal the poison of Ming louse and spread the toxin.


    After all this, he saw he Jin and Zhuoyi flying from a distance.


    "You help me protect the Dharma outside the cave!" Lin Yue said to them with his divine sense, and then quickly planted several flags at the entrance of the cave.


    "Open Lin Yue drank lightly, and a drop of fresh blood disappeared in the air.


    The flag became bigger quickly. In the blink of an eye, the hole disappeared.


    He Jin frowned, knowing that it was a cover up arranged by Lin Yue.


    He''s a little worried. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with Yu Youwei. She''s bitten by the Ming lice. She can''t survive.


    "Elder martial brother he, what are you going to do?" Zhuoyi saw him walking towards the cave.


    "I''m going to save sister Yu!" He Jin said, "Lin Yue''s cultivation is too bad. I''m afraid he can''t save her. Instead, he missed her life."


    "Are you sure, elder martial brother he?" Zhuo Yi asked.


    If you are bitten by the psyllid, even if you step on the top of the star, you will die. Let alone He Jin is just stepping on the star seven times.


    He Jin shook his head. In fact, he didn''t have any moves.


    "In that case, I''d better give it to younger martial brother Lin. Just now, he asked us to protect the law. There should be some means Said Zhuo Yi.


    "If there is something wrong with younger martial sister Yu, I will never let him go!" He Jin had no choice but to nod his head.


    He regretted that he had taken a step back. This step, I''m afraid, would have ruined his chance to pursue Yu Youwei forever.


    It''s just that in that crisis situation, he''s just an instinctive reaction.


    "Where was it bitten?" Lin Yue caresses Yu Youwei and sits down.


    "Chest... Mouth." Yu Youwei said in a low voice. At this time, she was weak and dizzy.


    Whoa!


    Lin Yue tore Yu Youwei''s coat without warning. Now he can''t care so much. Every minute is precious.


    Yu Youwei only has a pink pocket on her upper body and her face turns red.


    She doesn''t even have the strength to struggle now, so she can only let Lin Yue take action.


    At this moment, a tiny blue light and shadow flew out of her and shot at Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue gave a cold Snort and shook his hand. When he opened it again, there was an ice in his hand.


    In the middle of the ice, there is a little cyan. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it.


    It was this tick that bit Yu Youwei. Just now, he wanted to bite Lin Yue, but he was frozen.


    Lin Yue didn''t have time to take care of it or kill him. He wrapped up the ice and threw it into the magic tower together with the psyllid.


    It''s so poisonous that it should be useful.


    He took a look at Yu Youwei, gritted his teeth and pulled off the powder bag.


    At this time, Yu Youwei wants to find a crack to get in and keep her innocence for more than 20 years, so she is shown by Lin Yue.


    Fortunately, because of the cultivation, little white rabbit stayed in tiandaozong and didn''t follow.


    Otherwise, I will laugh at myself all my life.


    Of course, she also knew that Lin Yue didn''t mean to take advantage of himself, but to look for the wound.


    Now her body is blue and turning to black and blue.


    Lin Yue''s mind is free from distractions. His mind scans Yu Youwei carefully. Finally, in the deep valley, he finds a wound smaller than her pores.


    "I found it at last!" Lin Yue didn''t feel relaxed. Instead, he sat cross legged behind Yu Youwei and put his hands on her back heart.


    Time is pressing, we must get rid of the toxin as soon as possible, otherwise it is very dangerous.


    "Relax, don''t use Aura!" Lin Yue said in a soft voice, the power of ice marrow in his hand slowly penetrated into her body.


    The power of ice marrow has a short battle with the psyllid poison, and it''s a complete victory.


    Under the expelling of ice force, keep the toxin close to the wound.


    "It may hurt. Bear it!" Lin Yue made an effort to gather the aura in front of him and began to squeeze.


    Yu Youwei whimpers. She feels a blank in her mind and lets Lin Yue oppress her.


    She closed her eyes and blushed.


    Such a thing, she is really the first experience, almost ashamed to cry.


    Cyan blood began to gush out from the wound. Surprisingly, there was a faint cyan gas smoke.


    The poison of Ming louse is really powerful. It can be directly vaporized.


    As the toxin is removed, the cyan color gradually fades.


    Until the gushing blood became normal bright red, Lin Yue left his palm.


    At this time, Yu Youwei also returned to normal body color, skin if fat, bright as snow.


    "Give me... A wipe!" The sound of the fish is like a fly.


    She was a clean person, the outflow of blood flowing in her body, let her incomparably uncomfortable.


    But at this time, she was too weak to move, so she had to ask Lin Yue to help.


    Lin Yue nodded, took out a white towel, intended to wipe her blood clean, but was absorbed by the white body.


    Yu Youwei''s body was blue because of the Ming lice poison, but she didn''t have any attraction. In addition, Lin Yue was worried before, so she didn''t have this idea.


    Now such a beautiful body, in front of his eyes, a evil fire rising from his belly.


    However, he was extraordinary, forced himself to calm down quickly and suppress the evil fire.


    He wiped the blood carefully, trying not to touch other places.


    It''s just that I''m a little nervous and I can''t avoid contact.


    Every time, Yu Youwei''s body instinctively trembles and blushes to her neck.


    Finally wipe clean, Lin Yue Chang breathed a sigh of relief, feel than force poison also cost effort.


    He quickly takes out a dress and puts it on Yu Youwei.


    "Now follow my aura." Lin Yue sat down again and urged the pure aura in the magic tower to inject slowly.


    Yu Youwei''s body cools down and her spirit shakes. Her body gradually recovers her strength. With the injected aura, she begins to recover her damaged vitality.


    However, to her surprise, pure aura continuously injected into her body, she not only recovered her strength, but also got further improvement!


    A moment later, Lin Yue slowly folded his hand.


    "Thank you... Thank you." Yu Youwei said in a low voice.


    But she was a little strange. Lin Yue injected so much pure aura into herself, but she didn''t look tired at all. She was really a freak.


    But when she thought of all the things before, she was so shy that she didn''t know how to face Lin Yue in the future.


    "I''ll go out first. There''s a camouflage here. You can''t see the situation outside. Change your clothes and call me." Lin Yue appeared outside the entrance of the cave.


    "How is sister Yu?" He Jin saw Lin Yue come out and asked with concern.


    Zhuo Yi is also worried. She and Yu Youwei are sisters and have deep feelings.


    "It''s OK. The toxin has been discharged." Lin Yue said.


    "Really? Great Zhuo Yi is very happy. She didn''t expect Lin Yue to have such ability.


    He Jin is not happy. Lin Yue saves Yu Youwei this time. I''m afraid their relationship will go further.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, I''ve changed my clothes." At this time, Yu Youwei''s voice rings. He Jin''s eyes are cold after listening!

 Chapter 97

    "What did you do to younger martial sister Yu?" When he Jin hears Yu Youwei say that she is changing her clothes, her pent up mood bursts out and she grabs Lin Yue''s clothes in front of her.


    Lin Yue gave him a cold look, and the flames burst out of his body, forcing him away.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Lin Yue said coldly.


    He could see he Jin''s ugly face clearly in the realm of Honghuang God.


    During this period of time, he still kept polite on the surface. After all, he was still on the Qingyue peak, which made him stiff and ugly.


    I just didn''t expect that he was so impolite now, so there was no need to give him a good face.


    He Jin chokes for a moment. Yu Youwei is nothing to herself. It really has nothing to do with her.


    When Lin Yue came to the cave entrance, he waved his hand and folded up the flag to show the cave entrance.


    Yu Youwei changed into a white dress, full of Fairy Spirit.


    "Sister Yu, it''s very kind of you to be OK. I''m really worried." He Jin said.


    "Let elder martial brother worry." Yu Youwei said lightly.


    He Jin sees her attitude of rejecting others for thousands of miles, and his heart is cool. He Jin knows that Yu Youwei sees her step back.


    Think about it. I''m afraid I''m not comfortable with who it happened to.


    He sighed in his heart. If he could escape with her like Lin Yue, what would be the end.


    It''s just that he has nothing to do with the poison of Ming louse. If so, I''m afraid he just saw her dead.


    It''s all life. It''s not for people!


    "I''m sorry, elder martial sister Yu. It''s all because of me that you were bitten." Zhuo Yi''s eyes are full of tears.


    If she hadn''t seen marigold run past, she wouldn''t have been attacked by the green devil''s foot snake, Lin Yue wouldn''t have killed the green devil''s foot snake, what happened later, and Yu Youwei wouldn''t have been bitten.


    "I''m fine." Yu Youwei smiles, "don''t take it seriously. Even if you go to pick it, maybe I''ll go."


    Zhuo Yi felt more comfortable and admired Yu Youwei''s broad mind.


    He Jin is choked by Lin Yue and treated like this by Yu Youwei. His resentment is greater.


    But he will this kind of mood again deep pressure in the heart, small can''t bear, then disorderly big plan.


    They are in a mountain range in the middle of the black swamp, which is safer than the swamp.


    Turning around a hill, they saw more than ten disciples of tiandaozong advancing. Suddenly, black figures suddenly appeared from the black marsh mud. They grabbed the people around them and pulled them towards the marsh ground!


    Demons!


    I didn''t expect the demons to hide in the swamp. It''s really cunning.


    In the blink of an eye, two disciples with lower strength were dragged into the swamp and submerged by the black mud.


    Four people galloped away in a hurry and went to help kill first.


    But more and more demons appeared from the swamp and surrounded the crowd.


    Lin Yue had 17 of them, and there were more than 100 magic generals on the opposite side.


    Although the magic generals are equivalent to the realm of human communication, some of them have the fighting power comparable to the realm of human stepping on the stars because of their strong bodies.


    In this forest, the disciples are unable to resist the sword. They face more than 100 magic generals and are under great pressure.


    "What to do?" Haodong, who has provoked the black bear, wants to cry without tears.


    I didn''t expect that I was so unlucky. I picked the elixir and angered the black bear. As a result, I was chased by the bears. I finally got here, but I was attacked by the demons.


    "Waste!" He Jin said coldly, "it''s all because of you. Otherwise, how can there be such a thing?"


    If he didn''t provoke the bears, Yu Youwei might not be bitten by the tick.


    Haodong just stepped on the four levels of the star and didn''t dare to talk back to He Jin.


    "What''s the use of him now? Think of something quickly!" Someone said.


    At this time, the magic generals roared and attacked the people.


    However, at this time, a sword gas out of thin air, around the demons will be a circle, and then disappear.


    Poop!


    More than one hundred magic generals were decapitated and died!


    Not far away, a yellow figure appeared, holding a long black sword. Behind him, more than 50 disciples appeared one after another.


    "Elder martial brother Shangguan!" Everyone was overjoyed.


    Shangguanchen nodded and put the sword away. There was a trace of fatigue on his face.


    Although the fencing skill just now is a little magical skill, it also consumes a lot of spirit.


    "Wow, elder martial brother Shangguan is so handsome." Some female disciples are full of adoration.


    Kill more than 100 magic generals in one move. It''s amazing.


    "It''s amazing. It''s worthy of the star list Someone exclaimed, "if only I could be half as good as him."


    "Just you, practice for another hundred years." Someone said, "this move is perfect in both speed and strength."


    Shangguanchen''s move really shocked everyone.


    "There are still some people who haven''t arrived. Let''s wait for them outside the forest!" Shangguanchen said.


    He is also very clear that some people may never be seen.


    With the presence of shangguanchen, people are full of confidence and move forward rapidly.


    Along the way, the scattered magic generals were also killed by the people.


    After walking out of the fallen forest, people felt that the pressure was reduced, and some of the disciples directly stepped into the air with their swords.


    It''s good to be able to defend the sword again.


    But up to now, there are still 20 disciples who have not appeared.


    "Let''s have a rest and wait for them all night." Shangguanchen said.


    Arrange good people to stand guard, and you can also find disciples coming out of the fallen forest.


    By the next day, the sun was rising, and ten disciples did not appear.


    "Let''s go!" Shangguanchen didn''t wait any longer. He led the crowd to the front of the sword.


    Some disciples took a look at the fallen forest, hoping to see the familiar figure reappear. Finally, they sighed and galloped away.


    Everyone has his own destiny. There are consequences and causes.


    Half a day later, people came to a stretch of mountains.


    This place is called Duantou mountain. It is the meeting place agreed with longjianmen.


    "Why haven''t the people of longjianmen come yet?" After waiting for half a day, someone murmured discontentedly.


    "I don''t know who will lead them this time. Isn''t it torture?"


    "Not likely, but who knows?"


    "The first generation of disciples of the three major sects, Hong, only elder martial brother yuchenjian can restrain Xingtian. However, over the years, some of Zen''s low-key actions must have outstanding disciples, but we just don''t know. " Someone said.


    As one of the three major branches of the great Xuan Kingdom, Zen has a profound foundation.


    However, over the years, Zen has been extremely low-key. Among the younger generation, they have not heard of any gifted disciples.


    "The demons are frequent this time, and Zen has absolutely sent people to get rid of demons." Someone said.


    Lin Yue has been to Wanfoshan, and he has a good impression.


    He thought of big brother Lin Tian and didn''t know where he had gone after being washed away by mountain torrents.


    However, Lin Tianyou''s Nine Yang golden body Sutra, Buddhist beads and cassock are all precious treasures. They will never die in the flood.


    People began to talk and chat. Anyway, being idle is also idle.


    It''s getting dark, but there is no Dragon Sword sect disciple.


    According to the agreement, it was held here before sunset today.


    "Elder martial brother Shangguan, they won''t come and play tricks on us, will they?" Someone said.


    In the past hundred years, there have been many conflicts between tiandaozong and the disciples of Longjian sect, and even fights and deaths have occurred from time to time.


    However, even if one of the disciples died, no one would go to the sect. They could only blame themselves for being inferior to others.


    "It''s the decision of the sect. They will definitely come, but I don''t know what''s wrong." Shangguanchen said.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was late at night.


    They meditate and rest, waiting for the arrival of Longjian men.


    It was quiet, and around them, a mist slowly rose and drew closer.


    The fog suddenly turned black, and Taoist figures came back and forth from the black fog. Without saying a word, they killed all the people.


    "Be careful, everyone!" Shangguanchen suddenly opened his eyes, a palm shot out, will fly to two people clap explosion.


    "It''s a mob attack!" Someone was surprised and offered a long sword to deal with it in a hurry.


    "Shangguanchen, long time no see." At this time, a male voice, female voice sounded, and then a man in red came out of the fog, big hat on his head, can not see clearly.


    Behind him, there was a dark demon clan, and there were about 300 people.


    "Evil repair Mo Yan!" Shangguanchen surprised, "you... You have been transformed into a demon!"


    Demons can transform the human race, but the success rate is very low. Once they succeed, their accomplishments will be greatly improved.


    Five years ago, shangguanchen once met Mo Yan and beat him seriously.


    I didn''t expect that now, he has been transformed!


    "Yeah, it''s a surprise, right." Mo Yan said with a smile, "in fact, I was also very surprised."


    "Mo Yan, although you were evil practitioners before, you are human after all. Now you have become a demon. I can''t forgive you!" A long sword appeared in shangguanchen''s hand.


    He can feel that today''s Mo Yan is very dangerous.


    "I''m fed up with your so-called moralists! We are classified as evil cultivation just because of the different cultivation methods. Should we kill them? " Mo Yan cheered coldly.


    "Mo Yan, don''t quibble. You know the most about how many innocent lives you have." Shangguanchen said, "besides, you''ve become a demon now, and you''re taking the demons to attack us. You can''t escape death!"


    "It''s a big tone. I''ll see who kills who today. Five years ago, you beat me. My cultivation fell and I almost died. Today, I''m going to dig your heart and drink!" Mo Yan screamed and waved, "kill them!"


    There are more than 300 demons, most of them are generals, but there are also more than ten marshals.


    In addition, shangguanchen is entangled by Mo Yan, so the disciples of tiandaozong are under great pressure.


    Roar!


    At this time, an earth shaking roar sounded, and then the earth trembled.


    More than a hundred giant bears, waving giant sticks, came running towards this side.


    These bears are twice as big as the ones in the forest. They are about five meters tall and show their tusks.


    Although they are all first-order spirit beasts, their strength is no less than that of the triple realm of stepping on the star. With a large number of them, their strength can not be underestimated.


    "Animal training!" Shangguanchen is about to kill the giant bear to reduce the pressure for his disciples.


    "You make me angry." Mo Yan body a Shan, block in front of upper official Chen, "please respect your opponent, but I am very serious." Mo Yan''s long hat fell down, revealing a pale face. The evil spirit burst out on his body and came towards shangguanchen!

 Chapter 98

    Shangguanchen can only do his best to deal with it. After Mo Yan is transformed, his strength is as good as himself!


    The intrusion of more than 100 giant bears completely scattered the disciples of tiandaozong.


    All of them could not join forces to set up the array. In a panic, many disciples were injured.


    Shangguanchen brow tightly wrinkled, Mo Yan can be transformed into a demon, so there must be others.


    In particular, some evil practitioners have been oppressed by the noble and decent for nearly a hundred years. Now the demons are beginning to show up, and many of them must have gone to the demons.


    In this way, the difficulty of killing the demons is greatly increased.


    He wants to go back as soon as possible and report the news to zongmen.


    Now the people of longjianmen haven''t appeared. They should have been attacked by the demons.


    This is the way the demons have always used to kill people and cause panic among the people.


    In this way, the practitioners come and are ambushed by the demons to suck their blood essence.


    The demons are bloodthirsty, especially the practitioners'' blood is their best tonic.


    "Be careful!" Lin Yue pulls Yu Youwei for a while, and a giant bear pounces.


    The bear showed his sharp tusks, raised his big stick and hit Lin Yue hard.


    Lin Yue snorted and waved his sword. He cut off the stick and then cut off his neck.


    Many giant bears roared at the two men, and the big stick was raised high, with a terrible momentum.


    Lin Yue frowned, surrounded by giant bears and demons. There was a big difference in the number of them, and all the disciples were in danger.


    It was intended to kill the demons, but it was surrounded by them. It''s really ironic.


    Lin Yue and Yu Youwei retreat rapidly, and more than ten giant bears are chasing them.


    They flew with their swords in a hurry, and dozens of black spots appeared slowly in this time and space. When they got close, they found that they were a group of birds with long beaks.


    "Long billed Black Hawk!" Lin Yue and Yu Youwei''s face changed.


    The long billed Black Hawk is a second-order low-level spirit beast with amazing flight speed.


    "Go Lin Yue doesn''t hesitate any more. He spreads his wings and flies away with Yu Youwei.


    I didn''t expect that the demons actually controlled the giant bear and the long billed Black Hawk. In this way, they couldn''t continue to fight.


    The rest of the disciples also fled one after another. They could have used the imperial sword to deal with the giant bear, but a long billed Black Hawk appeared, which made them have no advantage.


    Shangguanchen''s face is more and more ugly, didn''t expect that this time the demon clan prepared so fully, it seems that let them die here.


    "Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, and the universe is barren and flood!" Shangguanchen burst to drink and raised his long sword, "Tianyu sword!"


    A huge golden sword suddenly appeared in the sky of Moyan and fell down in an instant!


    "Demonize!" Mo Yan felt that his life was in danger. With a loud drink, he suddenly appeared a series of bone spurs. His face was ferocious and terrible, and a black shield appeared.


    Boom!


    The golden sword cuts heavily on the black shield, and the two break at the same time.


    Mo Yan spewed out a mouthful of blood, and cracks appeared on his face, but he was wrapped by the evil spirit and did not disperse.


    Shangguanchen''s face is pale, after seeing Mo Yan''s one eye, the corner of the mouth oozes a trace of blood, obviously just now of impact, also caused to him to bite back.


    "After Du turned into a demon, his strength was so terrible." Shangguanchen''s heart is dark surprised unceasingly.


    The last time he finished abusing Mo Yan, he would have killed him if he hadn''t escaped with evil power.


    Mo Yan grabbed a magic general around him and bit his neck to absorb his blood. The crack on his body closed quickly.


    "Come again!" He will suck the devil that becomes meat to dry will still be in one side, bombard and go toward upper official Chen.


    "Shameless!" Shang Guan Chen angrily drinks a, once again welcomed up.


    Lin Yue and Yu Youwei are chased by the long billed Black Hawk all the time and fly away unconsciously.


    "This time, the sect made a mistake. It was a trap laid by the demons." Lin Yue killed the last Black Hawk behind him and said slowly.


    Yu Youwei nodded, the arrangement is really not right.


    However, he had been trying his best to fly with his sword, and he was a little tired.


    It was Lin Yue who took her. Otherwise, she would have been overtaken by the long billed Black Hawk by herself.


    They found a cave, set a ban at the entrance, and then meditated.


    This beheading operation is over before it really starts.


    I didn''t expect that the demons actually subdued the giant bear and the long billed Black Hawk. It was so unexpected that they didn''t prepare at all.


    Half an hour later, Lin Yue opened his eyes and heard some strange sounds.


    Yu Youwei closed her eyes, but blushed.


    Lin Yue''s divine sense swept, and found that six kilometers away, a man and a woman went up and down.


    The man is dressed in white and has a sword mark on his sleeve. He is actually a disciple of the Dragon Sword sect!


    "Well, if you are good or bad, you don''t set up a Dharma array to block it, so that others can see how bad it is." The woman below said.


    The man laughed.


    It seems that just now Yu Youwei also saw a delicate atmosphere in the cave.


    Yu Youwei blushes to her neck. This is the first time she has seen such a beautiful scene. She didn''t want to see it, but she couldn''t help it.


    "Qiu Ni, you are so beautiful. How about marrying me?" The man said in her ear with a smile.


    "People just know you less than a day, isn''t it a little too fast?" The woman is coquettish smile, "want to marry me really, want to see your ability how."


    Man evil smile, "I won''t let you down."


    But soon, his comfortable expression turned into panic, and his body kept twitching.


    "You The man''s eyes widened!


    At this time, the woman''s eyes become dark green, and his essence is quickly absorbed.


    "Don''t look at people like this. I''m not satisfied with the way I die." Autumn neon a smile, momentum a Ling, the man then no breath.


    This woman is actually practicing evil skills, absorbing the essence of human beings to enhance her strength!


    Seeing this, Lin Yue felt cold all over and no longer impulsive.


    I didn''t expect that this woman, like Mo Yan, was evil.


    The woman put on a red dress, do not want to look at the body of a man, want to leave.


    Rub!


    A sword light appeared out of thin air and chopped at the woman''s neck.


    "Evil A handsome man appears, Dao Dao sword gas cuts to kill toward autumn Ni in the past.


    Qiu Ni''s body is full of evil spirit. With a wave of her hand, the red light comes out, and her body retreats at the same time.


    "It''s you!" Autumn neon willow eyebrow a Cu.


    "It''s not normal to see you kiss me with younger martial brother mo. It''s a pity that I''m still a little late! " Said the man.


    Qiu Ni said with a coquettish smile, "your younger martial brother Mo was very happy when he died. This kind of death is what you men want most. He has to thank me. I''ve made him accomplish what many men dream of. "


    "The devil will die!" The man was so angry that he came with a sword in his hand.


    "Who knows if you are jealous." Autumn neon gently smile, the body is constantly moving fast, to see the dazzling.


    She seems to be a red fox, swimming around the man, thousands of square kilometers are red shadows, accompanied by frivolous laughter.


    Bang!


    The man''s body was heavily smashed out. Unfortunately, it happened to hit Lin Yue and others at the entrance of the cave.


    Lin Yue originally set up a small barrier array at the entrance of the cave. It seems that there is a rock wall at the entrance of the cave, and the situation inside the cave can''t be seen from the outside.


    The man smashed directly on the Falun, collapsed the Falun and fell into the cave.


    "Who are you?" When the man saw Lin Yue and Yu Youwei, he was shocked. However, he was very happy because he saw Lin Yue and Yu Youwei dressed in tiandaozong''s clothes.


    It''s a coincidence that Lin Yue is speechless.


    "It turned out to be the elder brother and elder sister of tiandaozong." The man said in a hurry.


    He couldn''t see Lin Yue''s accomplishments clearly, so he simply called them elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters.


    After all, longjianmen and tiandaozong were not able to deal with each other. Although they were about to kill demons together this time, they were ambushed several times before they got together.


    It''s better to please two people, otherwise they will suffer.


    Autumn Ni looking at Lin Yue two people, did not escape, but full of greed.


    She can feel that Lin Yue''s essence and blood are extremely pure. If she absorbs the essence, her strength will be improved by another level.


    "Good luck today." Qiu Ni said to Lin Yue with a coquettish smile, "it seems that you''ve seen all the good plays. It''s so bad. It must be very angry to peep at others. Do you want me to help you, elder sister?"


    Lin Yue smiles. This woman, seeing that she and Yu Youwei don''t run away, wants to make up her mind. She''s really brave.


    "Your performance just now was very good and exciting." Lin Yue said with a smile, "it''s just that the hero died. It''s a bit of a disappointment."


    "Who makes him look ugly? If he is as handsome as you, I will never give up." Autumn neon eyes, autumn wave frequency send.


    Lin Yue felt that his spirit was in a trance. He quickly turned the power of ice marrow to sober himself up.


    This woman''s charm is really powerful.


    "The key is that you are too ugly. If it wasn''t for the blood essence supporting your skin, you would be an old woman now." Lin Yue said.


    This girl looks 17 or 18 years old, but her real age may be more than 100 years old.


    "I don''t know good or bad!" Autumn Ni face a cold, hands a wave, several red light shoot out.


    "Don''t touch it!" Lin Yue said.


    It''s just a step too late. That disciple of dragon sword sect has already chopped him with sword Qi.


    Bang bang, the red light burst out in an instant, and the red fog filled the air.


    "Hold your breath. Don''t let the red fog touch you." Lin Yuening shows the aura shield.


    I''m afraid there are some confusing drugs in the red fog.


    But even so, the man and Yu Youwei inhaled a trace of red fog, and their faces soon turned red.


    "If you take my happy powder, there is no cure for it unless you do something about men and women!" Autumn neon is a little overjoyed.


    Although this handsome guy didn''t win, she believed that she could easily take it and fly out of Hongling.


    The remnant sword in Lin Yue''s hand appears, and his momentum rises! At this time, Yu Youwei''s mind is not clear, and her breathing is short!

 Chapter 99

    Lin Yue comes to Yu Youwei and injects a cool aura to wake her up.


    "You use your power to resist first, and I''ll get the antidote!" Lin Yue said, stepping on the Yu Feng Jue, the virtual shadow continued.


    Qiu Ni''s face changed slightly. I didn''t expect Lin Yue to be so fast. There is a whip in the hand. It is five feet long, the handle is bronze, and the whip body is black. It looks very textural.


    With a wave of qiuni''s whip, the wind blade shoots out at Lin Yue. She doesn''t want to kill Lin Yue. It''s a pity that she can''t absorb the essence.


    She thought that this blow was enough to hurt Lin Yue, but Lin Yue directly split the wind blade. At the same time, Linghuo and bingsui rushed towards her.


    Qiuni''s body instantly went out for thousands of meters, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Just now he used his blood to escape Lin Yue''s attack¡° I underestimate you. I''m very powerful, but I like it. The stronger I am, the more I like it. " Qiu Ni licked the blood around her mouth, her eyes turned green, her arms raised slowly, and three red foxes came out from under her arms


    Shadow.


    "Go Autumn neon whip points at Lin Yue.


    "Asked the swordsman!" Lin Yue''s sword slowly lifted up and twisted the power of Linghuo to chop the three foxes.


    Qiu Ni was shocked and waved the whip in her hand.


    At this time, Lin Yue''s floating cloud wings show up and appear at her side strangely. The cold air all over the sky will wrap it and ice it in an instant!


    Since Lin Yue broke through to the realm of stepping on stars, he has a greater understanding of the use of ice marrow power.


    Lin Yue put his hand on the ice and slowly let her show her lips.


    "Say, where is the antidote?" Lin Yue asked.


    Qiu Ni can''t move her whole body except her tongue.


    "There is no antidote for this. It can only be done through the skill of men and women, otherwise it will explode and die!" Qiu Ni said.


    Lin Yue frowned and saw the man of longjianmen crawling towards Yu Youwei.


    "Go away!" Lin Yue was so angry that he kicked him out.


    "Give you another chance, or don''t blame me for being rude." Lin Yue returned to qiuni and said coldly.


    Autumn Ni coquettishly said, "I have said, you don''t believe it, what can I do?"


    "Cut the crap!" Lin Yue was a little angry. He turned his hand towards qiuni. A little aura containing fire and ice marrow was injected into qiuni''s body.


    "Ah, you stop first, ah!" Qiu Ni''s face is full of pain. The power of spirit fire and ice marrow constantly stimulates every nerve in her body.


    "Where is the antidote?" Lin Yue asked coldly.


    "Little brother, first remove Linghuo and Bingqi, and I''ll... Tell you." Autumn Ni is biting a tooth, complexion pale of say.


    "No tears without coffin!" Lin Yue made an effort on his hand.


    "Ah Autumn neon pain call, face all change of twist ferocious.


    "The antidote is in my saving ring. Let me go and I''ll get it for you!" Qiu Ni said.


    Lin Yue went straight through the ice wall and took off her savings ring.


    There are many colorful bottles in it.


    "What does the antidote look like?"


    "Black bottle." Qiu Ni said.


    Lin Yue took one out, went to the Dragon Sword sect disciple, woke him up, pulled out the black bottle stopper, and a smell came out.


    After sniffing, the man''s red skin faded and his mood stabilized.


    When Lin Yue saw that he was ok, he came to Yu Youwei and let her smell.


    Bang!


    At this time, the ice was broken, and qiuni flew into the air, looking at Lin Yue fiercely.


    "Boy, my sister remembers you. Don''t let me see you again!" With that, she flew straight away.


    Lin Yue wants to take care of Yu Youwei, but he doesn''t go after her.


    The blush on Yu Youwei''s face slowly subsided and returned to normal.


    "Well, what''s your name?" Lin Yue asked.


    "My name is Chen Fei." The man said, "thank you for saving me just now."


    "What''s the matter with the Dragon Sword gate? Didn''t you agree to gather together to kill the demons? Why didn''t you come so late?"


    Chen Fei is also full of helplessness, "we encountered several times on the way demons sneak attack, the speed will slow down."


    "What happened to this woman just now?" Lin Yue asked.


    "This woman was discovered by us half a day ago, and then she followed us all the time. Later, she didn''t expect to get together with younger martial brother mo. that''s the tragedy." Chen Fei looks at the corpse of the man not far away, full of regret.


    It seems that the demons have been prepared for a long time, and they know the routes of the two platoons very well.


    In this way, it''s really strange. It seems that there must be evil spies between the two sects.


    Lin Yue and Yu Youwei choose to go back to tiandaozong. This time, they are killed. It''s very dangerous and meaningless to stay here.


    Three days later, tiandaozong.


    Bang!


    In the main hall, an old man with green beard smashed the Xuanyu table in front of him. In anger, he threw shangguanchen out and fell to the ground heavily.


    "What''s going on?" The old man gave a cold drink, "this is the most cowardly time of tiandaozong over the years. It was chased by the demons. You still have the face to come back!"


    "Deputy leader, I suspect that there are demons'' undercover agents in the clan!" Shangguanchen got up, regardless of wiping the blood on his mouth, knelt down on the ground and narrated the matter.


    "This operation is all arranged by me, except you and me, who are the disciples who participated in it." Old man Qingxu said coldly, "go to each peak to have a look, and bring the disciples back here!"


    Shangguanchen said in a hurry, such as amnesty, out of the hall.


    Shangguanchen and Moyan battle, two people are seriously injured.


    Just demon clan public, the last officer Chen has to choose to return to Zong door first.


    This time, he was also extremely subdued. He wanted to take advantage of it, but his reputation was destroyed!


    He came to the peaks and took some people away.


    "Senior brother Shangguan." He Jin sees that shangguanchen''s face is gloomy and appears on qingyuefeng, and bows his hand in a hurry.


    "Has Lin Yue come back yet?"


    He Jin nodded, "but he is practicing in the secret room now."


    "Call him out." Shangguanchen tone cold, he is now in a bad mood.


    "No!" At this time, Lin Yue appeared on the peak.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go together." Shangguanchen said, and went directly to the sky, and the disciples behind quickly followed.


    They don''t know what''s the matter, but seeing that shangguanchen''s face is so ugly, they don''t dare to ask.


    Lin Yue saw that they were all the people who took part in the beheading operation, and he guessed something in his heart.


    Yu Youwei is also taken away and flies to the back mountain.


    Shangguanchen took them to a beautiful mountain about ten thousand meters high and entered the main hall.


    "Is it all here?" Asked the old man.


    "So far, there are only 40 people who have come back to zongmen." Shangguanchen said.


    "Well, many of you may not know me." The old man said, "I''m pan Mo, the deputy leader. I suspect that some of you are demon undercover agents, so I want to search for your souls."


    As soon as their faces changed, they looked at each other.


    They''ve all heard of soul searching. Using it, you can know everything about the person being used.


    This technique is very difficult to control, if a little careless, the user will become an idiot.


    "This time the demons arranged ahead of time, they must have got the news early." One of them said, "we only know the route before we start..."


    "What do you want to say?" Pan Mo asks coldly.


    "If there are spies in the demon clan, they must be the people who knew the news before they set out." The disciple''s voice trembled.


    Pan Mo put too much pressure on him. I feel like I can''t breathe.


    "You have some truth, but how can you be sure that there are no spies among you?" Pan Mo asked.


    The man was speechless for a moment, because he was not sure.


    Pan Mo''s ability to change concepts unconsciously is really high.


    "Then you come first." Pan Mo pointed to him and said.


    The man walked over respectfully, shaking all over.


    Pan Mo put his hand on his head, a breath wrapped it, slightly closed his eyes.


    A moment later, slowly opened his eyes, nodded, "you are not really, go back, next."


    That disciple Leng Leng, after a while just slow over God, to pan Mo arched hand back.


    Another person started, and other disciples had to move forward one by one.


    "What to do?" Lin Yue was very worried. He still had a magic mark on his body. If he was found, he would jump into the Yellow River.


    "Don''t be afraid, motherfucker, let me help you!" Jun said in his mind.


    Although Lin Yue didn''t know what he was going to do, he was relieved when he said this.


    "Brother pan, please show mercy!" When it''s Yu Youwei''s turn, a figure appears out of thin air.


    "It''s the ninth younger martial brother." Pan Mo said, "is this girl your disciple?"


    Taoist nine elder nodded, "it''s really my beloved disciple. I promise with my head that she''s not a demon spy. Besides, she''s a woman. It''s inconvenient to search souls."


    Pan Mo nodded, "younger martial brother said is reasonable, since you come to guarantee, must be no problem, take her away."


    Dao Jiugong thanks and takes Yu Youwei away.


    The other disciples are full of envy. If they don''t search for souls, it must be good. In case pan Mo is a little careless, he will become an idiot.


    Others continue to search for souls, and then they can leave.


    Soon, it was Lin Yue''s turn.


    "Are you Lin Yue?" Pan Mo asked.


    Lin Yue nodded, "it''s the disciple."


    "Well, yes, younger martial brother Qingyue has a good disciple, but for the sake of fairness, I still want to search for your soul." Pan Mo said.


    Lin Yue scolded secretly, thinking that I just refused. Can you agree?


    When pan Mo put his hand on his head, a white figure appeared in the hall.


    "Elder martial brother pan, show mercy." The old man''s white eyebrow is Qingyue Daluo.


    "Just said younger martial brother Qingyue, you appeared." Pan Mo took the hand down, "younger martial brother, this time, is to avoid him being searched?"


    Qingyue nodded, "exactly, I guarantee with my head that he is not the undercover of the demon clan."


    "I believe it, too." Pan Mo smiles, "but I believe it''s useless. The ninth younger martial brother took the disciple because she is a female disciple. It''s inconvenient. Lin Yue, why doesn''t he take part in the soul search?"¡° It''s not that I don''t give face, it''s just that other disciples have done it. Younger martial brother Qingyue, it''s very unfair of you to show me that way. "

 Chapter 100

    Other disciples all nodded, because they were sure that no one would guarantee that they would take part in the soul search.


    A fish young Wei already let them envy, if Lin Yue also don''t participate, can really too unfair.


    Qingyue looks unchanged, he and pan Mo discord, the reason why specially came, is afraid of Pan Mo in search of the soul when hand and foot.


    Now, pan Mo says things unfairly, and he can''t say anything.


    "In that case, why don''t I search for Lin Yue''s soul in person here, elder martial brother pan?" Qing Yue said, "if he is a demon undercover, I will definitely put him in the right place!"


    Pan Mo thought for a moment, "in that case, it''s OK."


    Qingyue is a step back. If he doesn''t agree to it, it''s not good-looking because his accomplishments are not higher than Qingyue''s.


    Lin Yue was relieved. Qing Yueshi was better than pan mo.


    He just prayed that Xiaojun could be more reliable. If he was exposed at that time, he would be miserable.


    "Yue''er, come here." Qingyue puts her hand on his head.


    Lin Yue only felt a blank in his mind, and then the images of Tao and Tao flew by from the sea of knowledge.


    There is no secret picture.


    A moment later, Qingyue put down her hand and Lin Yue returned to normal.


    "Brother pan, yue''er is OK." Qingyue said.


    "Well, that''s good. Take him back." Pan Mo said, "his talent is good."


    As soon as Qingyue held Lin Yue''s shoulder in her hand, she disappeared.


    He Jin looks at the figure that two people disappear, clenched fist tightly.


    From Qing Yue Da Luo to here and then left without looking at himself.


    No matter how to say, I also calculate a member of the moon peak.


    He Jin''s mind is extremely unbalanced, and his previously repressed emotion is about to move, and is deeply pressed in his heart again.


    Qingyue takes Lin Yue back to the secret room of Qingyue peak.


    "Thank you, master." Lin yuejing said.


    Qingyue nodded and asked Lin Yue about the beheading¡° It''s strange that in addition to pan Mo, there are at least three elders present and shangguanchen who can make such a decision. These people should really be suspicious. " Qing Yue frowned, "Pan Mo, why on earth?


    ¡±


    After thinking for a moment, I can''t think of any clue.


    "Master, it seems that you have some problems with Pan Mo?" Lin Yue asked in a low voice.


    Qingyue nodded, "it doesn''t matter to tell you. I gave up the competition for the position of deputy leader. After pan Mo became a leader, some people said that I gave him the position, so he always wanted to prove that he was better than me."


    "In fact, he is more suitable than me. I don''t like these chores." Qingyue smiles.


    Lin Yue didn''t expect that there was such a thing between them. It''s not surprising that Pan Mo did so.


    "By the way, I got the news that there will be a relic of ancient great power in the near future. On jianmai mountain, you should clean up and find some disciples to take care of each other. Let''s go together." Qingyue said.


    Lin Yue is very happy. Every time there is a relic, there will be a treasure in the world, and there will also be a wonderful skill script.


    He told Lin Yue in detail that this relic should be the legendary relic of sword repair, and only those who step on the star or below can enter.


    Normally, every relic has a prohibition system to limit the cultivation of the entrant, which is determined by the owner of the relic.


    Most of the caves were built before sanxiu''s life, because some strong sects naturally leave good things to their disciples after they die. Who will build a cave on purpose, except those who are not in normal spirit.


    Since it''s a scattered repair, it must be very powerful to build a forbidden cave that can last for thousands or even tens of thousands of years.


    So there must be good things in these people''s caves, which are very attractive.


    However, most of those who left the cave were forbidden and restricted.


    Some of the cavities were not able to find suitable successors. They built cave ruins and hoped that one day they could meet the inheritors and pass on the essence of their life.


    Some of the cave owners have a will, so there are conditions to accept the inheritance. If they can''t complete it, not only the inheritance will disappear, but also their own lives will be in danger.


    The so-called high risk, there must be high returns¡° The emergence of such a relic is often accompanied by competition and fighting. People from other sects will certainly go. You should be careful. " Qingyue said, "the jade summon card I gave you will be invalid if you enter the ruins. Everything depends on yourself


    ¡£¡±


    Lin Yue nodded his head. After thanking him, he flew to daojiufeng.


    "Thank you so much just now. How did you do it?" Lin Yue said to Xiao Jun¡° It''s not difficult to make some memory impression by using the magic tower, but it''s just too mental Xiaojun said listlessly, "it almost exhausts my mental energy. I want to go into deep sleep to supplement, maybe one day, maybe one year, not during this period


    Call me


    After that, before Lin Yue could answer, he fell asleep in the hall of the magic tower.


    Lin Yue didn''t disturb him. He went directly to daojiufeng.


    "You''re back." Yu Youwei said pleasantly, "has Qingyue Daluo gone to save you?"


    Lin Yue nodded. It seemed that she had told the master. He was deeply moved.


    "Are you here because of the ruins?" Yu Youwei said.


    Lin Yue nodded. It seems that elder Dao Jiu also told her.


    "By the way, elder martial sister Zeng Ruoshui will come with us this time." Yu Youwei said.


    "The elder martial sister at the end of the star list?" Lin Yue had some accidents.


    Yu Youwei nodded, "elder martial sister Zeng is also a member of Dao Jiufeng. The sword repair ruins appear this time. After all, the competition is very dangerous. With her, we can be safe."


    Lin Yue nodded and made an appointment with her to meet at the main gate of zongmen the next day.


    "How are you, elder martial sister Zeng." The next day, Lin Yue sees a woman disguised as a man beside Yu Youwei. He guesses that it is Zeng Ruoshui.


    "Younger martial brother Lin is very good. I have heard his name early. Today I see him, and his name is worthy of spreading." Zeng Ruoshui said.


    As a star treading eight levels, she couldn''t see through Lin Yue''s cultivation.


    After five days of galloping, they finally came to the vicinity of jianmai mountain on the map.


    Hundreds of people have been shuttling through the mountains, trying to find out where there are aura waves, thinking of being the first to enter the ruins.


    There are at least ten days to go before the ruins appear. I''m afraid there will be no less than ten thousand people coming.


    Lin Yue dressed up and became an old man with white beard. He stepped on the mountain and flew out.


    Yu Youwei and Zeng Ruoshui also have a simple face change. After all, it''s easy to cause conflicts here and form enemies.


    Every time the ruins appear, a group of people die in the ruins. In order to seize the elixir treasure, people are red eyed. They don''t care which sect you belong to, and it''s not uncommon to even kill each other.


    After all, people are selfish. If you find a top-level treasure, it''s estimated that Zeng Ruoshui will compete with himself. After all, the temptation is too big for anyone to be attracted.


    The heart of harming others is indispensable, and the heart of preventing others is indispensable. In the world of practitioners, it is only themselves that fully believe.


    Lin Yue''s divine sense is fully spread out. He should keep in mind every place thousands of miles away from jianmai mountain.


    On the second day when Lin Yue came, he found that the Dragon Star had also come, and said hello to her with divine sense.


    "Don''t let the three of us get too close to each other, otherwise it''s easy for people to be on guard." Zeng Ruoshui said.


    It''s better to pretend that they don''t know each other. After entering the ruins, they suddenly join hands to attack, making it impossible for people to defend themselves.


    Gradually, there were more and more people, and Lin Yue didn''t dare to extend his divine sense for fear of making some people unhappy and getting into unnecessary trouble.


    Now there have been several battles. It''s estimated that the enemy''s eyes are particularly red when they meet.


    Lin Yue and others just watched from a distance, and constantly observed the visitors to see if they knew each other.


    On the eighth day, Lin Yue looked at the two breath coming from the sky, and his brows gradually wrinkled.


    All of them looked up, and the two strong breath came out without concealment, extremely overbearing.


    Among the clouds, a man and a woman came out of the air.


    "Is that him?" Lin Yue''s pupils shrank and his breath converged unconsciously.


    Lin Yue knew the man in green, who was in the Honghuang holy land and joined hands with Xing Tian to take the blood of a child.


    "Two of the seven sons of the dragon sword, three if for, four cold rhyme." Zeng Ruoshui said with divine sense.


    Lin Yue nodded. The seven sons of the Dragon Sword sect are the most outstanding of the younger generation. The leader is Xing Tian.


    The others were awed to see them coming and making way one after another.


    "It''s Xingtian and lengyun of the Dragon Sword sect. Heaven, they come here. Do we have a chance?" Some low voice depressed said.


    "Inheritance doesn''t depend entirely on strength. Opportunity is the most important thing." Some people are undaunted and feel that they are the ones who are favored by heaven. However, this sentence is in the mind of most people. After all, it''s hard to say the inheritance. The element of luck is still larger, but the premise is to be able to enter the ruins. Many weak people will be followed when they rush into the ruins


    It''s done.


    Lin Yue found a place to set up a ban on meditation. This time, the ruins appeared, and fighting could not be avoided. He had to keep in good shape.


    The next day, there were two strong breath in the air, which attracted people''s attention.


    A man and a woman appeared in the mountains, and the sword Qi disappeared at their feet.


    "The tree in the star list of tiandaozong is quiet, and you can see shangguanchen!" There was a cry of surprise.


    Lin Yue looks at the pale woman in a long blue dress. She looks like her sister next door, but she is mu Qingyou, the most famous one, only next to Yu Chenjian, the elder martial brother of tiandaozong.


    "I didn''t expect elder martial sister Mu and elder martial brother Shangguan to come too." Zeng Ruoshui said, "it seems that we have to be careful during this trip to the ruins. There are too many strong people coming."


    The fact that the most dazzling disciples of the Da Xuan kingdom came here also shows that there are really good things in this relic.


    Mu Qingyou and shangguanchen take a look at everyone and find a place to meditate.


    On the tenth day, the ruins still did not appear, and some people began to agitate.


    No one can know the exact time of the ruins. Most of them are still waiting patiently. Gradually, three days later, the sky has been dark, just when people think that today is no good, the earth suddenly shook violently!

 Chapter 101

    Lin Yue suddenly opens his eyes and comes to a flat valley with Yu Youwei and Zeng Ruoshui.


    The nerves of tens of thousands of practitioners tensed at this moment, and the divine consciousness constantly explored the source of vibration.


    If you stand in the front with Leng Yun, those who come at a gallop will stop in a hurry and dare not leap over.


    But mu Qingyou and shangguanchen didn''t see it, and they took a step forward.


    The four did not speak, they were waiting quietly.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became tense.


    Zeng Ruoshui, Lin Yue and Yu Youwei communicate with each other in divine sense. When they enter the remains of the cave, they should rely on their own abilities. They should not enter together. Because of different speeds, they may miss the opportunity.


    When you enter the remains of the cave, you can get together again.


    The vibration of the earth is more and more severe, and more and more practitioners fly to the valley.


    A huge wind whirled from the ground, mixed with sand all over the sky, growing bigger and bigger.


    Two figures gallop past muqingyou, thinking that this is the forbidden entrance opened by the ruins. They fly in directly, but they are instantly sieved by the sand in the wind.


    "It''s hard enough to die so actively." I don''t know who laughed.


    Those who had been unable to restrain, see two people in the wind in an instant into a meat, stiffly in the air to stop the body, cold sweat straight down.


    If they had acted earlier, they might have been themselves.


    These people smile awkwardly, then fly back to the back of Mu Qingyou.


    Boom!


    The earth trembled fiercely, a huge voice sounded, in the middle of the wind spin, a huge ancient stone gate appeared in the public field of vision.


    Wind whirl gradually disappeared, the original bare earth, only one more stone door.


    The stone gate is about 100 meters high and consists of two leaves. I''m afraid it weighs at least one million jin.


    Everyone looked at each other, and no one dared to act without authorization.


    Every time the ruins appear in a different way, the entrance prohibition is also the same, there is no law at all.


    Muqingyou and others did not move, just standing quietly.


    Finally, someone couldn''t help it. He flew directly to the front of the stone gate and carefully knocked with a long sword, making the same sound as the ordinary stone gate.


    "Go The man frowned and clapped his palms on the stone gate.


    Bang!


    The next moment, the man was directly shocked into a blood mist by the rebound force on the stone gate.


    The master of stepping on the six heavy star disappeared in silence.


    Hiss!


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. It was not so easy to enter.


    However, there is a certain time limit for the entry of the relics. Once the time comes, the entrance disappears, and it can no longer be entered.


    As time went by, people got upset and finally someone flew over again.


    "Go A strong man pushed heavily towards the stone gate across the air, and two big fingerprints were patted out. At the same time, his body flew to the sky.


    Bang!


    But when the handprint reached the stone gate, his body was directly crushed by a big aura hand stretched out from the stone gate!


    The gate did not move, and then there was a dead silence.


    People who have seen the ruins open are not surprised. The ruins are at least people who break through the virtual realm. Naturally, you can''t offend them without authorization. You can only enter if you are invited. Otherwise, you will end up dead!


    The strong man''s lesson made those passionate people calm down at last. Some people have already begun to think about whether it''s time to leave. If they don''t get the good things, they hang up first.


    A moment later, the two stone doors finally creak and open automatically.


    They looked in and found that the valley was still empty.


    Shua!


    This time, Mu Qingyou didn''t hesitate and flew directly. Shangguanchen and ruowei and lengyun followed closely.


    When Mu Qingyou moved, Lin Yue moved without hesitation.


    When he flew to the middle of the road, he saw Mu Qingyou''s body enter the middle of the stone gate, the aura ripples appeared, and she disappeared.


    As soon as the cloud wings behind Lin Yue spread out, he sped up and flew over. The next moment, he appeared in a hall, and Mu Qingyou and others had disappeared.


    At the moment, people outside are crazy and rush to the stone gate, but the space of the stone gate is limited, so a bloody fight begins.


    Some smart people, instead of entering from the front, bypass the crowd and jump in from the back.


    But just over the stone gate, the body was cut into two by some force!


    It seems that it is impossible to be opportunistic. You can only enter from the space between the two stone gates on the front. Otherwise, all other ways are to seek death.


    The stone gate began to close slowly, which means that the opening time of the entrance is coming soon!


    The entrance is so big, and those in the back row are even more anxious.


    According to visual inspection, there are more than 5000 people entering the ruins, and tens of thousands of people are struggling to squeeze inside.


    "Get out of my way!" A young man with a huge sword saw that the stone gate was closing. In a big hurry, he chopped the huge sword at the people who were crowded at the entrance!


    "Asshole!" Those who are about to squeeze in feel that their lives are threatened and have to step back to avoid the sword. However, they see that the young man smiles with pride and disappears into the forbidden system.


    "Shameless, that''s the man of longjianmen!" There was a shout, but it was drowned by the impact of the blade and the scream. The prohibition is about to be closed. Some people are red eyed and begin to kill those blocking in front of them wantonly, which leads to a scuffle. This area has become a bloody area. Some people with outstanding strength finally fight their way out and close at the stone gate


    Before entering the ruins.


    Boom!


    The stone gate was closed heavily. Some of the people who could not control the impact on the stone gate were smashed by the force above. They were unwilling to retreat.


    The wind whirled again and wrapped the stone gate. A moment later, the wind whirled away and the stone gate disappeared. It was still a flat valley, but the blood scattered on the ground and the scattered body fragments reminded what had just happened.


    "You just killed my younger martial brother, damn it!" They were lost for a moment, and finally remembered the hatred when they were crowded. It was another fight!


    Lin Yue came to a hall and looked around. Without stopping, he flew out first.


    Originally, Lin Yue thought that most of the relics were on the scale of a manor, but he didn''t expect that the scale was far beyond his imagination. However, it was clear when he thought of the scale of Qingyue peak.


    There is a limit to the divine sense. Lin Yue''s divine sense can only extend within 100 meters, which is almost the same as that he can''t use.


    In the past, there were at least thousands of halls. There were people flashing over the halls. This time, it is estimated that about 8000 people came in.


    Lin Yue suddenly felt his body sink and was pulled down by a huge force.


    "Strange!" Lin Yue''s sword Qi waved down, but he didn''t find any abnormality. His strength of pulling his body was still the same, and he couldn''t control himself to come to the ground.


    Come to the ground, that strength then again strange disappear.


    Lin Yue frowned and flew into the air again. However, after five breath, he was dragged down by a huge force, but he didn''t hurt him.


    "It''s interesting that I can''t keep flying." Lin Yue thought in his heart and walked towards a main hall beside him.


    In the middle of the hall, there is a stone sword, which is simple and pure. There is a incense niche in front of it.


    Other people worship gods, but here is a stone sword. The master should be a sword repairman.


    There are many practitioners who use the sword, but not many of them use it.


    Sword practitioners are addicted to Kendo all their lives and disdain to practice other skills. They only practice sword skills. Their speed and attack power are much stronger than other ordinary practitioners.


    It can be said that long sword is used mostly in longjianmen, but pure broken sword repair is also rare.


    Lin Yue admired Jianxiu very much. Of course, he didn''t do anything disrespectful. He just looked carefully to see if there were any elixirs.


    But to his disappointment, he searched all over the hall and found nothing. At this time, someone flew towards the hall.


    Lin Yue completely restrained his breath and hid behind a stone statue beside him.


    "Look at the facilities here, it seems that they are the place of sword repair." A voice of vicissitudes, should be an old man.


    Another young man said, "elder martial brother, if you can accept the inheritance this time, can you enter the realm of broken spirit baby?"


    The old man was silent for a long time. "I have stayed in the realm of hiking for a long time. I have reached the stage of natural aging and death. I''m afraid I can''t hold on to that time. "


    "I come here this time, hoping to help you get inheritance. The inheritance of sword cultivation is more precious than others. At that time, the combat effectiveness will rise in a straight line and become the overlord of one side! " Said the old man.


    "No, elder martial brother, if you have a chance, you must not miss it." The young man said firmly.


    "Don''t argue now. Let''s find a place first. There''s nothing here. Let''s go to the back first." The old man said, after searching for a moment, they left.


    Lin Yue still had some admiration for them. He was so humble to each other.


    However, this inheritance stresses the word "opportunity", which is not acceptable to anyone who wants to accept.


    Lin Yue entered several halls in succession and found nothing of value.


    He didn''t worry at all. He checked every hall carefully. It was inevitable that he met the cultivator who came to search for treasure. The two sides kept a distance, but there was no fight.


    After all, the practitioners here will not do it for no reason, unless they find something precious in you.


    "Ah


    At this time, a scream came from the back hall.


    Lin Yue frowned a little, but decided to lean over to have a look, because the sound was not like fighting, but it was caused by touching the mechanism.


    Where there are organs, it generally means that they are not far away from good things.


    Lin Yue completely astringed his breath and quickly went to the sound source. I found that in a hall, more than ten practitioners were pierced by a long sword and nailed to the wall of the hall. Blood flowed down the wall.

 Chapter 102

    Many of these people are about five fold cultivation, but still did not escape, Yuan Dan was chopped.


    "What a powerful sword mechanism." Lin Yue is moving forward carefully.


    Some people also listened to the sound and leaned over. They were shocked when they saw the body on the wall.


    However, someone skillfully took off the saving ring on the hands of those dead bodies, and then quickly disappeared.


    "Make a fortune." Lin Yue and others realized that they had missed an excellent opportunity.


    Anyway, people are dead. If you don''t take the saving ring, you won''t take it. If you hang up, the saving ring will be taken away by others.


    Lin Yue sighed that his experience was still too little. Looking up at the hall was no different from what he had seen before.


    It is estimated that it is also for this reason that these people lowered their vigilance before they were recruited.


    Someone walked in carefully, looking for where the sword mechanism was touched, and found that there was a slight mark on the stone sword.


    Lin Yue also saw that it was because someone was disrespectful to the stone sword that the mechanism was triggered?


    It''s very possible, but we can''t do an experiment with it. We can only be careful and don''t touch the stone sword in the future.


    At this time, in the hall next door, there was a cry.


    Lin Yue and more than a dozen people rushed to find that the scene was similar to the previous hall. More than ten fresh corpses were nailed to the wall. A fat man at the door was surprised and opened his mouth wide. It was estimated that he had witnessed the whole process.


    This time Lin Yue didn''t stop. He saw that five of the people who had been nailed to death were Juyuan jiuzhong. They were moving, with heavy shadows, and leaning towards the body.


    At the same time, other people also moved. With the experience of the last time, everyone thought of taking the saving ring.


    Lin Yue''s speed was so fast that he took off three saving rings in an instant. He didn''t have time to check them and put them away.


    Xiao Pang, who had been shocked, glared again. Seeing that he was robbed in an instant, he patted his head hard. He regretted that he didn''t start!


    They were wary of each other, but they didn''t do anything. After all, no one knew how to open the mechanism in the hall. If they happened to come across it by accident, they would die.


    "Tell me how they got to the mechanism and died." A man with a wrinkled face said to Xiao Pang.


    Xiaopang saw that this man was higher than his accomplishments, and said honestly, "when someone was looking for something inside, he touched the stone sword with his hand. As a result, I didn''t see where these swords came from."


    It seems that the stone sword in the hall can''t be touched at will. It must not be profane, otherwise the consequences will be very serious.


    Lin Yue was very puzzled. If the owner of this relic was just a casual monk, what would he do to build so many halls? It''s really puzzling.


    If this is a sect, it is understandable.


    But it''s not like the planning of a school. It''s really strange.


    When the crowd dispersed, two people quietly followed Lin Yue. They were moved when they saw that Lin Yue had robbed three of the six commandments.


    Lin Yue also sensed that someone was following him and went to a remote place on purpose.


    After two people a joy, look at each other, closely followed up.


    "What about people?" When they saw Lin Yue walking past from a corner, they found that he was gone.


    Both of them are treading on the star. Seeing what Lin Yue showed just now, they are only treading on the star once again, so they dare to follow.


    But now, they can''t find any trace of Lin Yue, just like he disappeared from the world.


    "Are you looking for me?" Just as they were about to leave, a voice came from behind.


    But before they turned their heads, a flame wrapped them up and soon turned them into ashes.


    Lin Yue controlled the fire and didn''t melt it.


    After all this, Lin Yue continued to walk towards the back and found that the pattern of the main hall changed slowly. But when he opened the main door, he still worshipped a stone sword.


    "Well?" Lin Yue narrowed his eyes and heard the sound of fighting in a hall behind him.


    Lin Yue leaned over quietly and found a sword hanging next to the stone sword in the hall. Judging from Lingqi, it should be the top treasure.


    Weapons are divided into all weapons, magic weapons, treasure weapons, spirit weapons and so on, and each level is divided into low, medium, high and top.


    In the eyes of the practitioners of stepping on the star realm, the top treasures are extremely precious.


    So far, the treasure has finally begun to appear in this relic.


    Inside the hall, there were two people together. Everyone wanted to get close to the top treasure, but they were stopped by their opponents.


    When they fight, Lin Yue runs away quickly with his sword.


    When I came to another hall, I found that there was no sword beside the stone sword. I was lost.


    There was a flame in his eyes. There was a faint mark beside the stone sword. It should have been the sword hanging before, but it was taken away.


    As soon as Lin Yue''s cloud wings spread, he flew to several halls nearby. He saw that fierce battles were taking place in several halls, just to snatch the sword.


    These people''s accomplishments are not too high. Lin Yue, with the help of cloud wings and Yu Feng Jue, turns into a current wind and takes away the sword!


    Lin Yue flew in the air for five breath, landing once, and then flying, so as to avoid dragging himself down by the prohibition of relics.


    After shuttling through dozens of halls, Lin Yue successfully threw off his back and ran after others, showing his body. He just saw Zeng Ruoshui''s body flash in at the door of a hall.


    Lin Yue swept for a while and found that this was the last row of the main hall, but everything was too normal, so it was not normal.


    Lin Yue converged and entered the main hall. This hall is different from others. Although a stone sword is still hanging on the front, there is a huge space behind the hall, and there is a sword array. In front of the sword array, there are dozens of people, including Yu Youwei and Zeng Ruoshui


    Among them.


    No wonder I didn''t see them before. I came here.


    Lin Yue greets them with his divine sense and signals to each other.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, you also found here." Zeng Ruoshui said with divine sense, "elder martial sister mu, they have passed. We have to hurry up, otherwise the good things will be gone."


    "In the past? Where are you going? " Lin Yue is a little confused.


    "Through this sword array, there is still a forbidden entrance in front of it. All the outside is just furnishings." Zeng Ruoshui said.


    Lin Yue saw the sword array carefully. There were 108 swords hanging in the air, forming a square sword array. Opposite was a small stone gate.


    It seems that another forbidden entrance is the stone gate.


    As he spoke, he saw a flash of light in the sword array, and the 108 long swords began to turn.


    "This indicates that we can break into the battle. Otherwise, at other times, if we enter in disorder, we will die. Moreover, only two people can enter each time. After a while, I''ll go with younger martial sister Yu first, and you can watch carefully." Zeng Ruoshui warned.


    With the rotation of the long sword, the spirit of killing appeared in the sword array.


    The highest accomplishments here are Zeng Ruoshui and Yu Youwei.


    As soon as they stepped into the sword array, the moving speed of the long sword in the sword array was several times faster, and Dao Dao''s sword Qi chopped towards them.


    Lin Yue''s eyes are full of flames. The sword array with many shadows seems to move slowly. Lin Yue can clearly see Zeng Ruoshui and Yu Youwei shuttling under the sword spirit.


    There is no difference between two people entering the array and one person entering the array alone, because the danger level of the sword array increases correspondingly when two people enter. Don''t expect others to help you, because you can''t protect yourself in the sword array.


    Lin Yue watched the sword Qi sweep past Zeng Ruoshui''s back neck several times. If he hadn''t dodged in time, his head would have moved. He was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat for Zeng Ruoshui.


    It seems to be a long time. In fact, it''s only three breath time for them to reach the opposite side.


    Zeng Ruoshui turned to look at Lin Yue, then went into the stone gate and disappeared.


    The sword array was rearranged when Zeng Ruoshui and Yu Youwei passed by. After three breaths, it began to rotate again.


    Lin Yue wanted to go in, but the two men in front of him couldn''t wait to break in. Just after a breath, one of them was cut into pieces by the sword Qi, and the others were splashed with blood. Before he could wipe it, he was cut in two by the sword Qi, and died.


    A gust of wind gushed from the sword array, and the two corpses were quickly involved in a large pool nearby. The two corpses quickly melted into water.


    "Damn it Someone exclaimed, it turns out that this pool is actually a corpse dissolving pool. The people who set up this sword array are very thoughtful.


    The sword array began to rotate again, but this time the people present hesitated. The two people who died tragically just now were all stepping on the five levels of the star.


    Lin Yue''s body swung and entered the sword array. The speed of the sword array suddenly accelerated, and all kinds of sword Qi chopped at him.


    Lin Yue held the sword tightly in his hand and waved it. While resisting the sword Qi, he rushed forward. A layer of sword net blocked his way.


    "Break it for me!" With a loud roar, Lin Yue wrapped his body in ice and fire armor, cut off his sword with one sword, cut a hole in his sword net, and took a step forward.


    One hundred and eight long swords were constantly moving, and Dao Dao''s sword spirit was shooting wildly, which made him feel great danger.


    When Lin Yue''s mind moved, the green hell armor appeared.


    Then, in the middle of everyone''s dumbfounded, he went to the opposite side.


    "It''s really a good thing." Lin Yue went out of the sword array and put away the armor of Qingming.


    In a flash, Lin Yue found himself in a huge cave.


    On the cliff of the cave, there are a lot of swords, but most of them are magic weapons, few of which are primary weapons.


    It''s not attractive to Lin Yue, and it''s not worth wasting time on.


    When Lin Yue''s mind was unfolded, he was still constrained. The opposite side was dark, and he didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    But now he had no choice. Lin Yue walked in carefully and saw that there were still some sets of holes in the big hole. In some holes, there were refineries, furnaces, cooling pools and so on. It seems that the owner of this relic was still a swordsman!

 Chapter 103

    Not all swordsmen are swordsmen, but every swordsman is definitely a swordsman.


    Today, the two most popular professions in Tianyuan mainland are alchemy and vessel refining.


    Both of them require strong mental power and control, and they are also rare. Swordsmen belong to the category of weapon refiners.


    Lin Yue chose a way to go on. For the practitioners, the divine consciousness could not be extended and some of them did not adapt.


    "Boy, give up your saving ring, or die!"


    Lin Yue heard a sound and turned a corner quietly. Then he saw the light of the sword flashing, and then there was the sound of fighting.


    In order not to attract attention, Lin Yue restrained his breath and watched quietly.


    "Bold, the two thieves dare to beat me up. I don''t know what to do!" A long gun is shining with dazzling light, which makes the surrounding light much brighter.


    Lin Yue''s eyes lit up. The man with a long gun was carrying a bow and arrow behind him. He was the one who helped him when he was chased by the green Wolf in Honghuang Shenyu!


    Although Haoran has matured a lot, he will never admit his mistake.


    Haoran''s opponent is two step star six heavy realms, is in the downwind, is pressed to hit.


    Lin Yue can''t help but worry about Hao Ran. At the same time, he thinks, find a chance to do it.


    The two sides soon fight with each other for thousands of moves. Suddenly, a rope appears in one''s hand. With a flash of light, Haoran is bound.


    "You are assassin guards!" Haoran was surprised, his body was tied tightly by the rope, and his spear fell to the ground.


    "I''ll let you recognize it, but it''s too late!" A man said fiercely, "your father doesn''t know how to praise you, so don''t blame us for being impolite. Tie you up and see if your father agrees."¡° You assassinated Wei. You are also the elite of the grand Xuanguo. What''s the difference between you and the scoundrels in the Jianghu when you do these sneaky things Hao Ran laughs a, at the same time on the body gold light a flash, will rope unexpectedly fall off


    , be put away by Haoran.


    Two people are surprised, the facial expression changes extremely ugliness to get up, "will tie a God to return, today we let you a horse!"


    That bundle of magic rope is a top treasure. It must not be lost.


    "Do you think I can believe you?" Haoran snorted, and the bow and arrow appeared in his hand. Two long arrows shot out at the same time.


    The piercing sound of breaking the air rang out, and the two men''s faces changed greatly, and a gray shield emerged.


    Shua Shua, three long arrows shot out, blocking the retreat of the two.


    "You forced us, Po!" Two people hold each other''s hands, their breath flows back and forth through their arms, their breath suddenly rises, and the long arrow is directly broken.


    "Secrets!" Hao Ran was surprised, and drew the long gun on the ground into his hand. He shot falsely and ran forward.


    Originally, their fighting power was higher than Haoran''s, but now they use secret skills, so Haoran is not an opponent.


    They look cold and move. The next moment, they appear together in front of Haoran. One holds the sword with his right hand, the other holds the sword with his left hand, and they chop towards Haoran.


    "The art of the whole body!" Haoran snorted, opened and closed the gun in his hand, and fought with them again, but after a hundred moves, the defeat was already present.


    Haoran gritted his teeth. He wanted to run away first, consuming their secret time. However, he was entangled by them and had no chance to escape.


    "Boy, hand over the binding rope, and be captured obediently, so as to avoid the pain of skin and flesh!" The sword Qi of the two men instantly sent out 18 ways, and they strangled Haoran.


    A golden light barrier appeared in front of Haoran''s body. He blocked all the sword Qi. At the same time, he shot several long arrows and then flew forward.


    "Useless struggle!" They cut the arrow to pieces and catch up again. At the same time, a huge bronze bell appears on Haoran''s head and wants to be buckled.


    "Jingtianzhong!" Hao Ran exclaimed, and there was a little panic in his eyes. It seems that the two people had planned for a long time.


    Two people sneer, see big clock is about to suppress Haoran, but suddenly feel behind a very tiny but very dangerous breath.


    This is the convergence of breath when the masters attack. They think which master appears. They are shocked and have to wave a sword with their backhand. The action of jingtianzhong is delayed and Haoran can escape.


    "Damn it They put away the clock. After all, it took a lot of energy to control such a big top treasure.


    "Come out!" Two people toward Lin Yue concealed place burst to drink, at the same time several sword Qi cut out.


    With a flash of silver, Lin Yue appears beside Haoran.


    "Who are you?" They were very angry, but they were surprised to see that the old man was stepping on the star.


    I thought I was a master because of the way I attacked them.


    Lin Yue becomes an old man, but Haoran doesn''t recognize him.


    "Go Haoran doesn''t wait for Lin Yue to talk. He catches him and flies quickly. Now what he has to do is to delay the time and take their lives after the time of their secret arts.


    "Thank you, master." Haoran didn''t know the man in front of him. He was very grateful that he saved himself.


    Lin Yue doesn''t have time to explain to Haoran. However, after hearing their conversation, he is still curious about Haoran''s identity.


    However, this is obviously not the time to ask.


    They ran away, leaving a shadow behind them, but they were faster behind them. After a moment, they had caught up with each other.


    "You go first!" Haoran said that the old man''s cultivation level is the first step on the star. It''s too dangerous to stay.


    He saved himself once. He was very grateful. He couldn''t take any more risks.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Lin Yue said, "their momentum has begun to decline. Let''s drag on, and then they will lose."


    Haoran saw what he said for sure and said thanks. He had a long gun in his hand and joined hands with Lin Yue to welcome him.


    Those two people are already in a bit of a hurry. It''s almost time for them to finish the task. Otherwise, they can''t explain to the sect when they go back.


    They have been planning this for a long time and will never allow it to fail.


    Now Haoran already knows their identity, so he would rather kill Haoran than let him run away.


    Two people start to change the Ling lie to get up, start to recruit to kill.


    "Long dragon of spirit fire, come out!" Behind Lin Yue''s back, the wind wings of the meteor spread out, and they were close to each other.


    "Monk Linghuo!" Haoran had a surprise look.


    The practitioners of five elements are much more effective than those of the same level, but this old man should have a back hand, otherwise he will not be so calm in the face of these two people.


    The flame long dragon is dissolved by the sword Qi of both sides, and cuts at Lin Yue fiercely.


    They already hate Lin Yue. If he hadn''t been nosy, they would have accepted Hao Ran with Jingtian bell. How could they have been so passive.


    "The power of ice and fire, merge into the body of the sword, chop!" Lin Yue let out a loud shout. At the same time, Qingming''s armor was automatically equipped and the remnant sword was cut off.


    Haoran looked up at Lin Yue again. He was not only able to summon fire, but also the power of ice.


    Ice and fire are mutually conquering. It''s really a genius to have both at the same time!


    Haoran''s spear is constantly piercing. He wants to accept more pressure. After all, Lin Yue''s cultivation level is here.


    "Kill The two men finally killed their hearts, and their murderous spirit was very strong, because the time of the secret art was coming soon.


    Lin Yue only felt that the air around him was very sharp, and the sword Qi in all directions wrapped him up.


    "Be careful!" Haoran is also surrounded by sword Qi. He can''t help but feel worried for Lin Yue and shout, but he has to deal with his own crisis.


    "Kill a thousand troops!" Lin Yue''s breath was surging all over his body, and his sword Qi soared to the sky.


    "The sword technique? You are a disciple of tiandaozong! " There was something unexpected about the two.


    Now no longer hesitated, actually toward the back of the gallop, in the twinkling of an eye, disappeared.


    It''s time for them to keep their secret arts. If they stay, they will die.


    "It turned out to be a colleague of tiandaozong. Thank you for your help. I''m Haoran. Now I''m under the Dragon Sword gate!" Hao Ran said.


    "Brother Haoran, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Lin Yue arched his hand to Haoran.


    "We know each other?" Haoran was surprised. He didn''t know the old man.


    Lin Yue smiles and removes Yi Rong, revealing his true colors.


    "It''s you! I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it. " Haoran was overjoyed, "you really entered tiandaozong."


    Lin Yue smiles. Although he only met Haoran before, he feels good to each other and is worth making friends.


    At that time, they made an appointment to go to the big gate to practice together, but now they have reached the goal.


    They exchanged greetings for a while, feeling the coincidence of fate.


    "It''s better that you and I meet again. How about we make friends?" Hao Ran said.


    "Well, that''s what I mean!" Lin Yue said.


    "Well, I remember saying at that time that I was one year younger than you, so I called you big brother." Haoran is very happy to see that Lin Yue agrees.


    "Well, good brother!" Lin Yue nodded.


    Haoran wants to kneel down and tell God, but he is held by Lin Yue.


    "Second younger brother, you and I practitioners, naturally go against the heaven. If we don''t kneel in heaven, sooner or later, you and I will make a hole in this day!" Lin Yue said.


    "Well, well said!" Haoran put his hand on his brow and said, "from this moment on, Lin Yue is the eldest brother of Haoran''s life. Since then, he has been entrusted with life and death, with good or bad luck, with good or bad luck, with adversity, and with adversity. Anyone who disobeys my brother will be punished."


    Lin Yue juxtaposed his index finger and middle finger in the center of his eyebrows. "From this moment on, Haoran is Lin Yue''s brother all his life. From then on, he was entrusted by life and death, saved by good and evil, helped by good and evil, helped by adversity, and punished by outsiders who disturb my brother."


    "Good, good brother, after we go out, we will not be drunk with you." Haoran is a forthright person, but he also knows that there is something important to do today.


    Lin Yuegang was about to speak, but he heard some wind breaking in the distance. He came here and looked at Haoran. They sped away in silence.


    "I saw before that if we flew for them, but since we have not been transmitted, it means that no one has been passed on." Hao Ran said.


    As long as the inheritors are found, all the intruders will be transferred out. Lin Yue nodded, and their bodies were like ghosts, shuttling through the dark cave.

 Chapter 104

    Half an hour later, they saw a light in a cave in front of them, and the sound of fighting came out.


    "It''s elder martial sister Zeng and them!" Lin Yue''s heart was tight, and he flew quickly. When he saw the scene inside, his chin almost fell down.


    Lin Yue and Hao Ran converged and sped past. What they saw grew up.


    I found that Zeng Ruoshui, Yu Youwei and some other practitioners were fighting with iron men more than two meters tall with long swords.


    "Puppet mechanics!" Lin Yue was a little surprised.


    The fighting power of these iron men is so high that they can stop Zeng Ruoshui and others. If only they could make such puppets.


    "Who is the master of this cave?" Lin Yue was very puzzled. If it''s really just sword repair, it''s unlikely that he would have this idea to study puppet art¡° It seems that the rumor is true. " Haoran frowned, "this relic is the only one who can repair the sword. At first, it was a puppet master. Later, it became addicted to Kendo and became a generation of sword repair. At last, it achieved the peak of breaking the void. Unfortunately, it was struck by lightning when it was being robbed


    After ten years, he finally died. This is shengweijian''s cave. That''s right. "


    Lin Yue nodded. If so, it''s understandable.


    "Come and help!" Zeng Ruoshui noticed that Lin Yue was coming. "If it was because lengyun triggered the mechanism, they would pass first. These iron men would stop us here. If we don''t kill the iron man again, we won''t have a chance."


    Lin Yue and Hao Ran entered the battle circle, and the long sword crossed the iron man, leaving only traces of Dao Dao Dao sword, but the action of the iron man puppet had no influence at all.


    "Cut off their heads!" Zeng Ruoshui warned.


    Lin Yue tried. These puppets have very strict protection on their heads. It''s not so simple.


    "Long dragon of spirit fire!" The fire dragon wrapped the three iron man puppets nearby. After five breath, these iron men began to melt, and then gradually lost their combat effectiveness.


    Once Zeng Ruoshui was happy, with the flame of Lin Yue, the fate of the iron man puppet was doomed.


    Although these puppets are powerful and painless, they are relatively clumsy and seldom able to avoid the entanglement of the fire.


    Soon, more than ten puppets turned into molten iron under Lin Yue''s flame.


    Lin Yue wound the flame around a huge iron man puppet and soon began to melt.


    But Lin Yue''s idea moved, because under the fierce fire, there were two pieces of white iron that had not been melted.


    Lin Yue made a move, wrapped it in fire and threw it directly into the magic tower.


    Things that cannot be melted by fire must be extraordinary.


    But they didn''t find Lin Yue''s small moves. They were busy dealing with the iron man, or those who could get away had already galloped to the deep. They didn''t want to observe Lin Yue.


    "Let''s go, too!" Zeng Ruoshui and Yu Youwei are separated from each other. There are more than 100 puppets here. They can''t be killed at all. Let''s leave them to later generations.


    Haoran also cut off the head of a puppet in front of him and flew inside with Lin Yue.


    The puppets went back after a certain distance, which seemed to limit a certain area.


    "There''s a fight over there. Is it Mu Qingyou or... Or a puppet?" Zeng Ruoshui was surprised to say that those are silver puppets, which are more powerful than before.


    Muqingyou and shangguanchen were attacked by silver puppets, and they are actively dealing with them, but any silver puppet is extremely difficult to deal with.


    Lin Yue and others rushed up to help. Lin Yue still burned with fire, and the effect was good. Soon he melted the two silver puppets.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity. If only we could control these puppets." Lin Yue was distressed to see a puppet turn into water.


    After continuing to burn the two puppets, Lin Yue found that two steel plates that could not be melted were wrapped in the same flame and put into the magic tower.


    "Go Mu Qingyou made a way out and rushed forward with the crowd.


    The remaining puppets, like last time, had a limited range of activities and did not catch up.


    When they galloped for several kilometers, they saw that ruowei and lengyun were fighting against a line of gold puppets. They were not even up and down, and even the gold puppets had the upper hand!


    Lin Yue and others did not intend to move, so it can also consume the strength of ruowei and Bei lengyun to reduce their threat.


    "Elder martial sister mu, don''t you help me? There''s a time limit for opening this relic. If we can''t get in, we can only wait for the next opening. I don''t know what year and month it is." If for with cold rhyme unexpectedly straight backward jump out.


    The golden puppet didn''t chase after him, but just stood by the door quietly.


    "What a shame." Lin Yue despises it for a moment. He even takes this threat.


    It seems that if they don''t do it, they don''t intend to do it again.


    There are ten gold puppets in that row, and the strength of each one is terrible.


    Mu Qingyou thinks for a moment that these ten golden puppets are too difficult to deal with. If he and others don''t do it, he may not be able to deal with lengyun in a short time.


    "Get out of the way!" At this time, a man with a huge sword, short sleeves and open arms appeared in the public''s field of vision. However, when he saw Haoran, he showed a look of joy, "how did you come?"


    "Why can''t I come, I guess you will." Haoran smiles. It''s the little master of the Dragon Sword gate, the dragon sword heart.


    Everyone knows Xing Tian, because his light is so strong that he can compare the heart of the little dragon sword.


    Long Jianxin looked at the people around him, "this situation is really rare. If yuchenjian and Xingtian are also here, it will be lively today, don''t you think?"


    "See you, young master!" If it is to salute with lengyun.


    "No way." Dragon sword heart light says.


    On weekdays, these people all follow Xing Tian. How ever did they pay attention to him.


    "Let''s do it together." The heart of the Dragon Sword says very simply and takes off the big sword on the shoulder.


    "Elder martial sister mu, are you still not going to do it?" If you ask coldly, "if you drag on, there won''t be much time."


    Jianmai mountain is the closest to tiandaozong, and has the most disciples. Now Mu Qingyou is the leader.


    "Well, let''s get rid of these puppets first." Muqingyou made up her mind.


    All hands together, toward the gold puppet cut.


    When the ten golden puppets stepped into a certain area, the golden sword in their hands was raised, and the cold air of killing filled the whole cave instantly!


    Lin Yue and others went to kill ten golden puppets, but those puppets were so powerful that they fought back the attacks again and again.


    Lin Yue''s fire was also used, but it didn''t work for the golden puppet!


    "What a powerful puppet!" Lin Yue exclaimed in his heart, if only he could make such a puppet.


    After being defeated again and again, they began to show their skills and no longer hide their strength.


    Bang!


    A golden puppet''s head was abruptly cut off and rolled on the ground.


    Lin Yue''s mind moved, and the fire immediately wrapped his head.


    "What are you doing?" If you ask for a drink.


    "These puppets are too terrible. It''s better to melt them with fire!" Lin Yue said.


    Flames poured into the skull and began to burn, but the skull Shell did not melt at all.


    The steel and other things in his head were melted by the fire, leaving only a bare shell, which made Lin Yue feel disappointed.


    If you frown, it''s important to get rid of these puppets even though you have doubts. Besides, Lin Yue''s strength really does not pose any threat to him.


    Muqingyou and others also began to work hard. The heads of puppets were cut off constantly, and then they were wrapped by Lin Yue''s fire.


    "It''s really interesting." With a wave of his hand, Lin Yue felt that there were two pieces of iron in one of the two heads, which could not be melted.


    Lin Yue was very happy, but he didn''t move on the surface. He wrapped the iron with fire and threw it into the magic tower.


    Shua!


    Six Golden puppets were killed, revealing an entrance. Ruowei and lengyun took the lead in flying, followed by muqingyou and shangguanchen.


    As soon as Lin Yue''s cloud wings unfolded, he flew behind him.


    After Haoran and others entered, the remaining four golden puppets blocked the entrance of the cave and blocked those practitioners who had not yet had time to enter.


    When Lin Yue entered the cave, he felt a light in front of his eyes. On the top of the cave, bright beads were shining one by one. But what was more eye-catching was that dozens of top treasure swords were quietly emerging in the air.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect this, so they were overjoyed and began to grasp the swords.


    However, the sword seems to be alive, and even evades ruowei''s random grasp!


    Lin Yue responded at this time. With a flash of silver, he came to a sword and reached for it.


    Shua!


    The sword was about to run away, but Lin Yue''s speed was too fast. He held it in his hand and threw it into the ring.


    If it''s a cold hum, I was too casual to let the sword run. Now it''s as fast as lightning. In a moment, I''ve got three swords.


    Muqingyou and shangguanchen are not willing to lag behind, and they both have a lot of swords.


    Soon the floating sword was snatched, and Lin Yue got five.


    After the last sword was snatched, the entrance to the cave suddenly disappeared, and no one could enter here any more.


    They all looked at each other, and about twenty people came here.


    There is no road ahead. Can''t inheritance be achieved in this cave?


    Just as everyone was guessing, the cave vibrated and appeared from a gap in the middle. At the same time, the hot red smell rushed out!


    The gap became bigger and bigger. People could see clearly that there was a huge space under the cave. Just below was a refining furnace cauldron. The red flame was beating, and there was an unfinished sword in the middle.


    The semi-finished sword inserted in the cauldron, the whole body of the sword is red by the fire, but the aura is compelling. If it can be completed, I''m afraid it''s at least a top spirit weapon! The crowd flew down from the gap. A moment later, the top of the cave closed slowly and the gap disappeared.

 Chapter 105

    Lin Yue looked around. It was a huge secret room. On one of the walls, there were lines of words.


    Every word seems ordinary, as long as you move your eyes, it will send out amazing sword meaning.


    "The secret of annihilation sword!" Someone exclaimed.


    A sword dies, the world is dim!


    The crowd hit the spirit in a hurry, wide eyes, want to remember the words on the wall.


    It''s just that the order of these words is all disordered and can''t be used for cultivation.


    Lin Yue gazed carefully for a moment, but turned to observe the surrounding environment.


    In this big secret room, except for the furnace cauldron in the middle, the rest were empty and there was nothing.


    Some people have begun to try to knock on the other three walls, thinking that there must be another mystery here.


    "I don''t believe in this evil!" One of them was a little impatient and patted towards the wall engraved with the words of the annihilation sword formula.


    "Ah


    With a scream, the man was killed by the words on the wall.


    Hiss!


    They took a breath of air. The man who died just now was stepping on the Seven Realms of stars. He was killed before he could react.


    This sword Jue is really powerful. The meaning of the sword and the meaning of killing in the words have already made people afraid.


    At the same time, people are even more salivating about this sword formula. If the cultivation is successful, it will have infinite power.


    "Apart from the messy words on the wall, there''s also this cauldron. There''s nothing. Are we trapped? The inheritance place of Shengwei sword is not here?" If for frown say.


    "No Leng Yun said, "this is the end of the ruins. It must be here, but we didn''t find the mystery."


    Although in the Dragon Sword seven sons, if it is in front of lengyun, but a lot of things, will listen to lengyun''s suggestions.


    "That''s right. Besides, the secret room is closed, and we can''t go out. We have to find the inheritance place." Shangguanchen said.


    Mu Qingyou didn''t speak. He walked the secret room step by step and shook his head. It seemed that he didn''t find anything.


    Rub!


    All of a sudden, a voice startled everyone, and they all looked at the sound source. In the huge cauldron in the middle, a sword flew out of the burning fire and floated in the air.


    "Top treasure!" At the same time, ten figures grabbed the sword.


    Even if you can''t accept the inheritance, it''s worthwhile to find a top-level treasure.


    Lin Yue stood in the same place and didn''t move. He wanted to keep a good state and look for inheritance. Although this sword is attractive, it can''t be too risky.


    The atmosphere in the secret room suddenly became tense. This sword is too precious, and it has a great temptation for everyone here.


    Sure enough, when a man just touched the sword and before he could smile, he was cut off by the people behind him.


    Even if he reacted quickly, one arm was cut off, and the sword was snatched immediately.


    Before he adjusted his body to seek revenge, he saw that the man who cut off his arm and got the sword had been dismembered by others with sword Qi, and even Neidan had been broken.


    As for the sword, it naturally fell into other people''s pockets.


    "I won''t take any of the things in it!" The broken arm man''s face suddenly changed and said in a hurry.


    But before he finished, he was killed with one sword. Now, if there are few people, there will be one less competitor.


    Muqingyou and others didn''t start. They quietly observed that the sword appeared too strange, as if it was intended to cause people to fight.


    With a few bangs, several people in the air turned into a mass of blood fog, and several people flew out upside down, smashed heavily on the wall engraved with words, and were strangled by the sword spirit of words.


    "Ha ha!" There was only one person left in the air, holding a sword and laughing with pride.


    "It''s really a good sword!" If it''s a flash in the eye.


    The next moment, the sword appeared in his hand strangely. The man in the air had a crack in his eyebrow, and then fell into the cauldron, which turned into blood instantly.


    If you want to put away the sword, it''s like nothing happened, but it gives others great psychological pressure!


    Rub!


    At this time, a long sword rises again in the cauldron, and the aura is even more powerful than the previous one!


    "Join hands!" Mu Qingyou gave a big drink and grabbed at the sword at the same time.


    Such a sword is worth the risk.


    At this time, if for and cold rhyme also moved, shangguanchen and Zeng Ruoshui followed closely behind Mu Qingyou.


    Now in the secret room, besides Lin Yue and Hao Ran, and Yu Youwei, they all go to the sword.


    What''s more, there are several brushes to keep walking here. In an instant, the whole secret room is full of sword Qi and murderous Qi.


    It''s not that Lin Yue is unmoved, but that there are too many strong people to act rashly.


    Bang, bang!


    Two people were smashed directly in the air, and their flesh and blood were scattered on the ground.


    "I quit..." a person feels bad and wants to give up, but he is cut by the sword Qi of the four sides. Neidan is directly broken and his body is dead.


    Next, several people died, and a few retreated in time. Now there are only five people left in the air: Mu Qingyou, shangguanchen, Zeng Ruoshui, ruowei and lengyun.


    Five people are facing each other in the air, and the sword floats quietly among them.


    The next moment, five people have been fighting together, tiandaozong and longjianmen contest, once again began.


    Although Zeng Ruoshui only stepped on the top of the star eight, he didn''t let Mu Qingyou and shangguanchen lag behind.


    Those who can be on the star list are extremely powerful.


    Lin Yue pays attention to the cauldron. The upper end of the cauldron is hexagonal. On each corner is a 60 inch long copper pillar, on which there is a gluttonous statue.


    However, on the edge of the hexagonal cauldron, there are two depressions, the size of which is similar to the iron block Lin Yue got from the puppet before.


    Lin Yue swept the six pieces of iron in the magic tower with his divine sense, and his heart moved. The size of the iron seemed to coincide with the groove.


    Lin Yue takes a look at the people who are fighting. He bites his teeth. Behind his back, there are clouds and shadows. His speed reaches the limit. He comes to the edge of the cauldron and quickly presses the six iron pieces into the groove.


    Boom!


    When the last iron was put into the groove, the whole chamber shook, and the cauldron began to rotate.


    Mu Qingyou and others, aware of the abnormal state of the cauldron, stop for a moment and look at each other warily.


    As the cauldron rotates faster and faster, a flash of fire rushes up to disperse Mu Qingyou and others.


    At the same time, the sword floating in the air fell into the cauldron and disappeared. What was exposed was still the successful semi-finished sword.


    "What''s the matter?" People dare not act without authorization, carefully observed.


    Whoosh!


    A huge suction appeared and swept Lin Yue over the cauldron. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Lin Yue''s divine consciousness is locked, and his whole body''s aura can''t work, even activate the magic pattern.


    "Big brother!"


    "Lin Yue!"


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Haoran, Yu Youwei and Mu Qingyou are so surprised that they fly directly to save Lin Yue.


    But before he got close to the cauldron, he was swept out by a huge force.


    Even Mu Qingyou has no resistance.


    Yu Youwei''s accomplishments are so low that she is knocked unconscious and caught by Zeng Ruoshui.


    "Poof!" At this time, Lin Yue was patted on his chest by a force and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Big brother!" Hao Ran was in a big hurry. He bit the tip of his tongue, wrapped himself in a golden light, and flew to Lin Yue again.


    Bang!


    Haoran was hit hard again and spat out a mouthful of blood. Fortunately, he was held by Mu Qingyou and drank softly, "don''t be impulsive, you see!"


    Lin Yue''s blood just spits on the semi-finished sword. Instead of being evaporated by high temperature, it flows along the sword body for a moment and is suddenly absorbed by the sword!


    Rub!


    The long sword flew out of the cauldron and made a light sword sound. It had a strong aura. Under the gaze of the people, it floated in front of Lin Yue.


    But Lin Yue was still tied up and couldn''t move. He could only watch it.


    This is definitely a spirit sword, which has great attraction to those who are strong in the spirit baby realm!


    Haoran and muqingyou look at each other and seem to realize something.


    If you and Leng Yun''s face becomes very ugly, the semi-finished product can be condensed successfully under the blood of Lin Yue and become a spirit weapon!


    Weapons are divided into ordinary weapons, magic weapons, treasure weapons, spirit weapons, ghost weapons, soul weapons and artifact weapons.


    Stepping on the star realm, you can generally get a top treasure, which is very good. Now there is a spirit weapon in front of you, how can someone not be moved!


    "Hum!" If for cold drink, in the hand a wind blade cuts toward Lin Yue.


    "If you do, you dare!" Mu Qingyou was surprised. He didn''t expect that it would be too late for him to stop him.


    How to say, Lin Yue is a disciple of tiandaozong, his younger martial brother. Mu Qingyou is so angry that he has to kill ruowei.


    Just the next moment, she was stunned.


    When the powerful wind blade is close to the cauldron, it will be absorbed by the cauldron, just like a bullock into the sea.


    Muqingyou and Haoran let out a long sigh. It seems that Lin Yue is not in danger.


    According to the previous, he should be chosen as the successor.


    If it''s a reactive move, I''m not reconciled. The current situation is definitely not what he wants to see.


    The furnace cauldron is spinning faster and faster, and a long sword is flying out of the furnace cauldron. The sound of each sword penetrates the whole chamber.


    "Thirteen intermediate treasures!" If for eyes gush out incomparable madness, a bite of teeth, fly toward the furnace Ding sky.


    As long as the inheritance is not finally determined, it is qualified to snatch.


    Just the next moment, he was swept out by a huge force.


    In front of that strength, he was like a newborn baby, facing a strong man, and had no strength to fight back.


    "You''d better give up." Cold rhyme will he hold, light said.


    If for some unwilling, at this time, sudden change!


    "No!" Zeng Ruoshui exclaimed, and the thirteen swords rose slowly. Then the body of the sword was horizontal, and the tip of the sword aimed at Lin Yue''s body.


    "Something''s wrong. I don''t want to sacrifice younger martial brother Lin with blood." Mu Qingyou''s face changed greatly. Haoran''s face turned pale. Thirteen swords in the air aimed at Lin Yue. If they were stabbed, they must be thirteen transparent holes!

 Chapter 106

    If he is in a good mood to see this scene, as long as Lin Yue dies, he will have a chance to inherit this cave.


    "I said, how can this boy be chosen as the successor because his cultivation is so low." If you are in a good mood, you can''t wait for Lin Yue to be killed by the sword.


    Mu Qingyou and others coldly looked at if for one eye, in the heart quite despises to its behavior.


    At this time, thirteen long swords moved!


    Lin Yue''s eyes widened. He looked at the thirteen long swords, which were middle-level treasures with cold light. He sweated straight down.


    "This is to play with the dead!" Lin Yue couldn''t move at all. Seeing that the sword was ready to move, he seemed to be waiting for an order. As long as he gave an order, he would shoot it!


    If you want to see the thirteen cold lights flash, you will be very happy. When Lin Yue dies, the defense of this cauldron will change. When the time comes, you will take the thirteen long swords first, and the spirit weapon long sword beside Lin Yue will also be your own.


    At the same time, muqingyou and shangguanchen shot at each other, trying to stop the thirteen swords.


    Haoran had been injured, but he still gritted his teeth and covered himself with a layer of golden light. Jin followed them.


    But before they got close, they were swept to the end by Juli, and all spat out a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, the thirteen long swords sent out a clear sword sound at the same time and shot at Lin Yue.


    "No!" There was a cry in Lin Yue''s heart.


    "No!" Haoran closed his eyes and his face was in pain. He didn''t expect that he would die in front of him today.


    Shangguanchen and muqingyou also close their eyes. Although they haven''t been in contact with Lin Yue for a long time, they have a good impression of Lin Yue and can''t bear to see his tragedy.


    "Ha ha, ha..." ruowei couldn''t help laughing, but his laughter stopped suddenly!


    The thirteen long swords flashed cold, turned into streamers, and then disappeared.


    Lin Yue only felt a chill in his eyebrows, and the cold wind poured into his eyebrows. In his mind, the shadow of swords gradually appeared.


    Haoran felt that the situation had changed. He opened his eyes and saw that the long sword, a spirit weapon, was getting smaller and smaller when it stabbed Lin Yue. Finally, it became a streamer and melted into Lin Yue''s eyebrows. It disappeared!


    At this time, the walls of the chamber began to shake. The words on the walls, like tadpoles, flew into Lin Yue''s mind.


    "Big brother is really the inheritor!" Haoran got up from the ground and wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth.


    After three breath, the walls of the secret room were clean, and there were no more words.


    "My sword formula of death!" If for incomparably sad regret, loses.


    The Dragon Sword gate is famous for its swordsmanship. If you are obsessed with swordsmanship, it''s hard to meet such an opportunity, but you can''t help but let others get it.


    Lin Yue''s eyes closed slightly and his body began to turn slowly. On the contrary, the cauldron stopped gradually.


    "I''m the only one who cultivates the holy sword!" In Lin Yue''s mind, a virtual shadow appeared between the tadpole''s words, and the meaning of the sword appeared immediately.


    The figure of Shengwei sword became clear gradually. The old man with white beard and white clothes was filled with the spirit of killing.


    However, Lin Yue knew that what he saw was only a virtual shadow left by Shengwei sword thousands of years ago, even tens of thousands of years ago.


    "Practitioners, against heaven! The so-called "obedience leads to death, and adversity leads to life!" Shengwei sword said slowly, "I have practiced for nine thousand years, and entered the Tao with sword. I have reached the peak of breaking the void nine times. I have twenty-nine magic powers. It''s only one step away from the realm of transforming God!"¡° I didn''t expect that in the middle of the disaster, the spirit was damaged due to a difference of thought, and died ten years later. " In the words of Sheng Wei Jian, there was a feeling of regret. "I began to practice sword Jue when I was 800 years old. Before that, I was addicted to puppet mechanics


    You accept my inheritance and teach it to you together with the puppet technique! "


    The six iron blocks on the cauldron rose from the groove. The light flashed into Lin Yue''s mind and appeared in Sheng Wei Jian''s hand.


    "This is a puppet technique. You should concentrate on it. The beauty of freedom." Shengwei sword finished, and lines of dense words appeared on the six iron blocks, and then came into Lin Yue''s sea of knowledge.


    "In fact, this refining furnace tripod is still a space for saving. There are pills left by me and other things in it. I''ll give them to you at the same time." Shengwei sword said, "you inherit my inheritance, I have only one wish."


    "Master, please tell me." Lin yuejing said¡° It''s common sense to kill the elder of longjianmen. He was originally a good friend with me, but he didn''t expect to harm me. It was the direct reason why I failed to become a God. Damn it! I''ll give you five hundred years. If you can''t do it, not only will your inheritance be lost


    Go, and you''re going to be eaten back and take care of yourself. " Sheng Wei Jian said slowly.


    Lin Yue thought for a moment. Five hundred years is enough for him to grow up.


    Moreover, the cultivation speed in the magic tower is several times that of the outside world, plus the baptism of the power of the stars last month, it''s not a big problem¡° Talent is only one of the ways to cultivate martial arts. Without a firm mind, everything is in vain. Don''t trust others too much. This is my last advice to you. " The shadow of Shengwei sword gradually dissipated, and the information of the sword formula and puppet technique was ignored


    Lin Yue fully accepts.


    At this time, the huge furnace cauldron turned into a streamer and disappeared into Lin Yue''s body.


    When you reach the level of a spirit weapon, you can directly put it into your body instead of putting it into the saving ring.


    If you want to see the cauldron disappear suddenly, and Lin Yue is still floating in the air with his eyes closed, his eyes are fierce, his body appears in front of Lin Yue, and his sword has been raised.


    Although Lin Yue accepted the inheritance, it does not mean that Lin Yue has the cultivation of Shengwei sword. It just inherits the skills and cultivation ideas. It will take a long time to inherit the cultivation.


    If it is clear that after accepting the inheritance, the growth rate is absolutely amazing. Today, he has completely offended Lin Yue, so he has to kill him to avoid future trouble.


    Lin Yue''s eyes suddenly open, Dao Dao sword Qi from the eyes to kill, toward if for kill.


    If for sneer, but suddenly face a stiff, body strange disappear.


    Haoran and others also feel a flower in front of them, and then find that they come to jianmai mountain.


    Lin Yue''s figure appeared. Without saying a word, he spread out his cloud wings and galloped toward tiandaozong with his long sword.


    What he needs now is to go back to qingyuefeng to digest and cultivate quietly. Now he is not ruowei''s opponent.


    "Stay with me!" Ruowei and lengyun go to kill Lin Yue.


    "If you are so bold, you should attack my disciples of tiandaozong openly!" Mu Qingyou and Haoran and others stop ruowei in a hurry.


    "Hum, it''s just a fluke. Do you have the courage to participate in the three competitions ten years later?" If you want to know that you can''t kill Lin Yue today, you can use your skills and say to Lin Yue in the distance.


    The voice clearly passed to Lin Yue''s ear.


    Lin Yue sneered, "if you wait, I''ll take part in the contest. You want to kill me several times today. I''ve recorded this account!"


    His voice was very loud, and he didn''t transmit it deliberately. All the people present heard it and were shocked.


    Lin Yue actually challenged the seventh son of longjianmen to the second place. This courage alone is enough to make people admire him!


    If for facial expression tremble a few, "good, good, good big breath, at that time, I wait for you!"


    Lin Yue galloped away towards the Qingyue peak. Now everyone knows that he has been inherited by the sword cultivation. He has many treasures. It''s really dangerous. He''d better go back to tiandaozong.


    But half an hour later, a huge palm slowly appeared above the clouds.


    Lin Yue didn''t find any abnormality, but the magic tower suddenly vibrated.


    After years of getting along with the magic tower, Lin Yue knew that this was an extremely dangerous signal.


    Lin Yue looked up. Behind the thick clouds, there seemed to be irresistible power.


    Every time a relic appears, there will be a strong man outside the relic, waiting to kill and seize the treasure.


    Some strong people who have just stepped into the realm of breaking the void have too few things to hold in their hands, so they aim at these relics. It''s only because the relics are set up that the realm of breaking the void can''t be entered, so they have to wait and wait.


    It''s just that the big hand above the cloud is obviously not what ordinary people can show.


    Lin Yue clenched his teeth and tried his best to inject aura into the spirit weapon sword at his feet. Then he patted Liu Yunyi and galloped to the front.


    Although Lin Yue didn''t know where the specific danger came from, there was nothing wrong with the reminder from the magic tower. He had to try his best to escape.


    The silver was shining. Lin Yue''s body had gone thousands of miles, but he was still under the huge palm.


    The shaking of the magic tower is more and more severe, which makes Lin Yue more and more uneasy and gallop desperately.


    The palm on the cloud layer finally solidified and wanted to press towards Lin Yue!


    Lin Yue felt that he was enveloped by a strong breath of speechless air. His heart was oppressed, but it was only a moment. After a moment, he returned to normal, and the magic tower was calm.


    When the big hand was about to be pressed down, a duster suddenly appeared, which directly broke the big hand and disappeared.


    Lin Yue didn''t know what happened. He didn''t dare to stop at all and continued to gallop.


    In a land about ten thousand meters deep, a man with a whole body full of monstrous smell, with a trace of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth and deep shock and resentment in his eyes.


    "Dare to attack my disciples, Shura, don''t force me to kill you." A voice came faintly, but it sounded like thunder in the man''s divine sense.


    "Poof!" The man spat out a mouthful of blood, "Qingyue, your cultivation has reached such a situation now!"


    "This is the last time I tolerate you. If you dare to fight him again, I don''t mind killing you." The sound of the clear moon faded away¡° Damn it The man said hatefully, "Qingyue, you wait. One day, I will make you feel the pain of losing your family! Before you were single, I had nothing to do with you. I didn''t expect that you had an apprentice. Wait and see, hum


    £¡¡± The man licked the blood around his mouth and sank deeper into the ground.

 Chapter 107

    Lin Yue tried his best to inject the long sword of spirit weapon into his feet, and kept beating the wings of flowing clouds. His speed reached the extreme, leaving a lot of light in the air.


    Lin Yue could not control the sword within a quarter of an hour, so he put it away.


    Mu Qingyou and others blocked ruowei. When they turned around, they could not see him.


    All the way to tiandaozong, Lin Yuecai took a long breath and was tired.


    Although the power of the spirit weapon is amazing, the consumption is also amazing.


    With a flash of silver light, Lin Yue enters the secret room of Qingyue peak with his support. He enters the magic tower and sits cross legged for breathing.


    Xiao Jun has been sleeping since he forged his memory when he searched the soul last time. Lin Yue didn''t disturb him either.


    Shua!


    Three days later, Lin Yue suddenly opened his eyes, and thirteen swords flew out of his eyebrows. The sword was full of vitality, with a twinkling of spirit and a strong sense of killing.


    Although the thirteen swords are all intermediate weapons, it is also a great consumption of mental energy and aura to control them together. Now Lin Yue''s cultivation is difficult to control them for a long time.


    In the inheritance of Shengwei sword, there is a sword array composed of thirteen long swords, which can''t be arranged at all based on Lin Yue''s existing strength.


    The next moment, he put the thirteen long swords into his eyebrows, and he began to get the secret of the sword and understand the secret.


    In addition to the jimie sword Jue, puppet machine skill and sword array, there are many Taoist magic skills of Shengwei sword, most of which are related to sword skill.


    Lin Yue took a look. Now he can''t practice much.


    With his current cultivation, he can only cultivate some small magical powers.


    Only by stepping into the realm of breaking the void, can the physical strength and spiritual strength be able to bear and control.


    Five days later, Lin Yue walked out of the secret room and saw that Haoran was in the guest room of qingyuefeng.


    "Second brother." Lin Yue flew over directly.


    In the ruins, Haoran tried his best to save himself several times. He saw all this in his eyes.


    "Big brother." Haoran was glad to see Lin Yue come out.


    "Sit down, why are you here?" Lin Yue made him a pot of good tea.


    "Just come and see if you''re OK. When you ran away, I seemed to feel a great pressure, but the feeling was vague and uncertain. It seemed that it was aimed at you." Hao Ran said.


    Lin Yue nodded. It was extremely dangerous at that time. He didn''t know who was doing it to him.


    "At that time, there should be a powerful hand to help you resolve the crisis. You are really out of luck." Hao Ran said enviously.


    He is also happy for Lin Yue to get the relics of sword repair.


    "Well, it''s a good thing you and elder martial sister Mu were there, otherwise I would have died in ruowei''s hands." Lin Yue sipped his tea.


    "Brother, you didn''t see that. If you were so angry, you almost fainted. It''s really exciting." Haoran said with a smile, "it''s a ten-year appointment of the three major departments. I believe that the elder brother will beat him all over the floor."


    If he were someone else, he would question whether Lin Yue could defeat ruowei in ten years.


    After all, if you are practicing for more than a hundred years, your cultivation is the peak of stepping on the stars.


    Lin Yue, however, is just a step on the star. According to the normal speed, he will be able to enter the step on the star in ten years, which is regarded as the speed of practice.


    Haoran is unconditionally careful of Lin Yue, either because of something else or because he is his big brother!


    "If you believe me so much, you won''t be disappointed." Lin Yue said, "by the way, since you left the demon mountain, how did you go to the Dragon Sword gate and the two people who were after you


    Hao Ran sips his tea and tells Lin Yue.


    He was originally the eldest son of the Hao family, one of the four families in the state of Da Xuan. However, because of his poor accomplishments among the disciples, he went far away from famous mountains and rivers to temper his character.


    When I was in the demon mountain, I met Lin Yue and was chased by the green Wolf. Then I got to know them.


    It was assassin Wei who pursued him in one strike, because the Hao family leader had a very important thing in hand, which they urgently needed.


    The assassin''s guard is under the command of the current prince, so it''s the prince who wants that thing.


    Because the head of the Hao family refuses the prince''s request, there is a scene that assassinates Wei and wants to kidnap Haoran. He wants to trade him for that thing.


    "In fact, I don''t know what it is. I just heard from my father that it''s a fragment like a turtle''s shell." Hao Ran said.


    Lin Yue''s heart moved. After he killed Ye Ming, he found a turtle shell like thing in his saving ring, with some patterns on it.


    When he saw it, he didn''t care and threw it into the ring.


    "Is it this thing?" Lin Yue took out something the size of a slap.


    Haoran took it over, his face changed, "although I haven''t seen it, it''s not much different from what my father described. Where do you get this?"


    Lin Yue simply said that Ye Ming came from Fengmen. He didn''t know where he got it.


    "Brother, you put this away." Haoran handed the thing over, "don''t tell others. Although I don''t know what this thing is for, the prince has tried his best to get it. It must be of great use."


    Lin Yue nodded and put the things carefully into the savings ring.


    "Brother, I''m going back to the Dragon Sword gate. Let''s get together again when we have time." Hao Ran got up and said.


    "Well, take care. If you offend Wei and lengyun this time, I''m afraid they will be hard on you when you go back to the sect." Lin Yue was a little worried.


    Haoran and Ruo are both disciples of the Dragon Sword sect.


    Especially if they are among the seven sons of dragon sword, it''s too easy to embarrass Haoran.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''m not a soft persimmon. They can pinch it if they want." Hao Ran smiles, "take care, big brother!"


    "Take care, second brother!"


    Looking at Haoran''s body disappear, Lin Yue''s heart has a trace of melancholy.


    A moment later, he left Qingyue peak and came to Daojiu peak.


    At that time, Yu Youwei was in a coma, but with Zeng Ruoshui to take care of him, he ran away at ease.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, you are here." Yu Youwei is already awake. She is very happy to see Lin Yue.


    Little white rabbit jumps on Lin Yue and looks back for a moment. He doesn''t see Xiaojun. He is disappointed.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is your body tight?" Lin Yue asked.


    In the ruins, Yu Youwei, in order to save herself, is swept away by the strong wind of the furnace, smashing into the wall and fainting.


    "Nothing." Yu Youwei said, "I heard from elder martial sister Zeng about the following things. Fortunately, I chose you as the inheritor, which is something to celebrate."


    She then ordered people to cook a few dishes and ordered several pots of wine.


    "Would you like a drink?" Lin Yue asked, holding the wine pot.


    "Just a little." Yu Youwei said.


    Lin Yue nodded, poured some for her and filled himself.


    "I haven''t drunk like this for a long time." Lin Yue drank it all. "It''s been a year since he came to tiandaozong. A lot of things happened in this year."


    Yu Youwei nods. She knows that even if Lin Yue gets the sword repair inheritance, she is not happy because the clove problem has not been solved.


    Before he knew it, Lin Yue had drunk three pots of wine.


    Yu Youwei didn''t persuade him, so quietly accompany him to drink.


    Lin Yue was already a little drunk, and he drank one cup after another without using aura to force him to drink.


    Eight pots of wine were quickly drunk, and Lin Yue was completely drunk.


    Yu Youwei is a little distressed. She helps Lin Yue to bed, takes off his shoes and covers them with a thin quilt.


    She looked at Lin Yue quietly and sighed at last.


    No matter which clove is related to itself or not, it is doomed to entangle with Lin Yue for a lifetime.


    The next day, Lin Yue wakes up, rubs his eyebrows, looks at the warm room layout around him, and then remembers that he is in Yu Youwei''s room.


    "You wake up." At this time, Yu Youwei brought a delicate celadon bowl, "this is swallow mushroom soup, you drink it."


    Lin Yue nodded and tasted it. It was delicious. Unexpectedly, Yu Youwei''s craftsmanship was really good, and the whole person was in a lot of spirit.


    "I went back." Lin Yue finished the soup and said to Yu Youwei.


    "Well, don''t put too much pressure on yourself, just try your best."


    Lin Yue nodded, touched the rabbit''s head, and went back to Qingyue peak to practice in seclusion.


    When he came to the pagoda, there was a flash of white light in the center of Lin Yue''s eyebrows, and the cauldron appeared in his palm.


    This cauldron is also a spirit tool, which can be changed in size and put into the body.


    Lin Yue drips blood on it. Sheng Wei Jian said that many of his things are left in it.


    Inside the cauldron, there is a huge space, as big as a hundred ordinary houses, with a mess of things.


    Among them, on a wooden frame, there are a lot of porcelain and jade bottles.


    As soon as Lin Yue''s mind swept away, his face brightened. "There are so many three-level elixirs, and a few bottles of four level elixirs!"


    With these elixirs, his cultivation can be faster.


    There are thousands of swords on the ground, most of which are precious weapons.


    Now Lin Yue has a long spirit sword. Before, there were more remnant swords and thirteen precious swords, so these swords didn''t tempt him much.


    Lin Yue continued to look and found that there were still some puppets in the pile of materials.


    "When you have time, you should study the puppet technique carefully." Remembering the power of the puppet in the ruins, Lin Yue secretly made up his mind.


    At present, what we need to do is to improve our accomplishments, increase our combat power, and quickly reach the fifth weight of stepping on the star, then go to the Yin corpse sect to look for cloves.


    With a move of his mind, he put away the cauldron, sat on the Tai Chi diagram, and began to practice in the closed door.


    A month later, Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes in the magic tower, and his murderous spirit burst out. Then he completely converged with his body and recovered his clear eyes.


    He has already entered the double realm of stepping on the star, and he also has some understanding of the sword technique of annihilation.


    Now his divine sense can be extended to 20000 meters, and his spiritual power is even stronger.


    In the middle of the magic tower, there is a piece of ice in a corner.


    In the middle of the ice, there is a small blue dot.


    This is the Ming louse that bit Yu Youwei at the beginning. It can''t attack Lin Yue, but it''s frozen.


    Before Lin Yue''s mental strength was not enough, so he had no choice but to stay here. Lin Yue smile, a strong spiritual force, directly into the mind, forced to sign the master servant contract!

 Chapter 108

    Under Lin Yue''s powerful mental power, Ming louse had no ability to resist and could only sign a contract passively.


    After that, Lin Yue melted the ice.


    A little blue light flew to Lin Yue''s sleeve and disappeared.


    Ming louse ranks second on the poison list of Da Xuan kingdom. If a person who steps on the star realm is bitten, even if he steps on the star''s peak cultivation, he will die.


    However, in general, people who step on the top of the star can''t let the psyllid get close to them, let alone be foolishly bitten.


    "Lin Yue!" At this time, outside the Qingyue peak, a voice sounded.


    Lin Yue''s spirit swept away and his figure appeared directly outside.


    "Lin Yue, you finally came out." In the air, dust without Xuan said coldly.


    A few days ago, he went out of the pass and finally broke through the triple realm of stepping on the stars. He couldn''t wait to challenge Lin Yue.


    The first two times I met he Jin and told him that Lin Yue was practicing in seclusion.


    So he came here again today to find Lin Yue, a disgrace before snow.


    "What are you calling me for?" Lin Yue asked.


    "I''ll fight for you. Three days later, how dare you go to Taiwan to fight?" Chen Wuxuan asked coldly.


    "Good." Lin Yue agreed to come down.


    This is chenwuxuan''s third provocation, so let''s finish it.


    "Very good. I''ll go to the sect to register first. Three days later, when the sun rises, I''ll wait for you at the reception." Chen Wuxuan smiles coldly and turns away.


    After he registered, he publicized the news of fighting with Lin Yue.


    What he wants to do is to let more people know about it, and come to watch it, so that they can see that they have trampled Lin Yue under their feet, a shame before the snow!


    No matter how fierce Lin Yue is, he can''t fight himself more than two levels.


    He still thinks that Lin Yue is still a star treading realm.


    The reason why he was so anxious was that he knew that Lin Yue had accepted the inheritance of sword cultivation. If he didn''t challenge now, it would be even more difficult for Lin Yue to accept the inheritance completely in time.


    Sure enough, this news caused a great sensation, no less than the competition among people on the star list.


    Lin Yue''s name has long been well known in tiandaozong. When he stepped on the 89th floor of the Dragon Tower, he was accepted as the only disciple by Qing Yueda Luo, and became famous.


    The attention he received, even yuchenjian, did not reach this level, which made his fame reach the peak among the disciples of the inner sect.


    Some people may not know the name of someone on the star list, but they have definitely heard of Lin Yue.


    After Chen Wuxuan came to tiandaozong, he broke through continuously and entered the triple realm of stepping on the stars, which was also a rare cultivation genius.


    At that time, stepping on the Star Tower was only half a step less than Lin Yue.


    The contest between the two must be very good-looking.


    "Younger martial brother Chen, do you really want to fight Lin Yue?" Zhuo Yi finds chenwuxuan.


    "Well, I must defeat Lin Yue and take back my glory!" Chen Wuxuan said firmly.


    Zhuo Yi looks at the self-confident Chen Wuxuan, and her mind is in turmoil. She finds that she likes this younger martial brother more and more.


    "I also believe you can, and I will go to the scene to cheer you on." Said Zhuo Yi.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister." Chen Wuxuan nodded, "at that time, you can go with elder martial sister Yu."


    Zhuo Yi nodded, but her eyes were dim.


    On the third day, there was a sea of people on the training ground, and everyone was looking forward to the battle between the two.


    Chen Wuxuan was waiting on the stage early, trying to restrain his excitement.


    Today, he is going to defeat Lin Yue and trample him under his feet so that everyone will know his name!


    The best way to be famous is to knock down a genius in everyone''s heart.


    Lin Yue appeared in white and stepped on the sword. He fell to the stage in the eyes of all the people.


    Although Lin Yue is very famous, other people in the sect have no clear understanding of his combat effectiveness except Yu Youwei and others who are relatively familiar with him.


    Mu Qingyou and others also appeared in the audience. They are very interested in this younger martial brother.


    "I didn''t expect him to grow up so fast." In the audience, a woman''s eyes are full of complexity.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" A man nearby said, "I hope to see chenwuxuan defeat him. If he didn''t stop us from fighting for Qinglian demon fire, we can''t get to this situation now."


    "Huang mu, you are so pitiful." The woman sneered, "I don''t have the ability to blame others."


    This woman is Mei die. Since she was forced to bow by Huang mu, she has become a lot colder.


    Because there is no way, she had no choice but to hold a simple wedding with Huang mu, but she never let Huang Mu touch again.


    Huang Mu was afraid of her elder grandfather and didn''t dare to use it.


    Thanks to this marriage, he has become a formal inner disciple from an outer disciple.


    "I am pitiful, and you are more pitiful?" Huang Mu says coldly, eyes cast to ask a stage.


    Mei die didn''t speak, her eyes were confused.


    After Lin Yue arrived, the crowd also gradually calmed down and asked if the ban on the platform was on.


    "Elder martial sister, who do you think will win this time?" Zhuo Yi asks Yu Youwei.


    The two of them also came here early, and each of them had people to worry about.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, of course." Yu Youwei said without hesitation.


    She has seen Lin Yue''s terrible fighting power. Chen Wuxuan is not an opponent.


    "I think younger martial brother Wuxuan will win. If he''s not sure, how can he dare to ask Lin Yue to come to Taiwan?" Said Zhuo Yi.


    "Just wait and see." Yu Youwei doesn''t argue with her anymore.


    Everyone is looking forward to the challenge. What''s the result?


    "Lin Yue, you and I are here at last. I''m going to take back all the things that belong to me today!" Chen Wuxuan said coldly.


    "It''s yours. Others can''t take it away. It''s not yours. It''s futile to force." Lin Yue said lightly.


    "Ha ha, well said, take it!" The dust has no Xuan to laugh a, high high jump up, appear a black long sword in the hand, mercilessly split.


    Lin Yue''s figure moved and the sword appeared in his hand.


    We can''t use that spirit sword to deal with Chen Wuxuan.


    "Draw the sword and ask the sky!" Lin Yue''s hand slowly grasped the handle of the sword. It seemed very slow, but in fact it was very fast. A sword rainbow suddenly appeared with the long sword coming out of its sheath.


    Now Lin Yue has understood all the seven moves of the sword technique. He is more skillful in using them.


    The two swords collide with each other.


    "Step on the star double!" When Chen Wuxuan saw Lin Yue''s aura, he could see his accomplishments clearly.


    However, even so, Chen Wuxuan is still full of confidence. He is a star trotting tripod, one level higher than Lin Yue, and has various means.


    Even if Lin Yue has spirit fire, he is confident that he can win this time.


    Chenwuxuan''s aura was surging, just like the rough waves. His hands formed a big fingerprint, and he went directly towards Lin Yue''s seal!


    Lin Yue was not afraid. The cold end of the sword flashed in his hand, and the light of the sword shot out.


    At the same time, Lin Yue''s body moved. In an instant, he had come to the back of Chen Wuxuan, and the remnant sword was cut down with cold light!


    Although Lin Yue''s strength level is not as good as that of Chen Wuxuan, he will never lose to him in terms of strength and speed.


    Chen Wuxuan''s reaction speed was ready when the fingerprints collapsed, but Lin Yue''s speed surprised him.


    Shua!


    Chen Wuxuan''s body flashed, and the remnant sword cut into the air.


    "Black wind sword!" Chenwuxuan cuts a sword while avoiding the long sword.


    Lin Yue only felt that the surrounding environment was changing rapidly, and the dark wind was coming towards him.


    "Chop!" Lin Yue slowly raised the remnant sword and used the sword technique. His murderous spirit was startling. The wind whirls were broken under the sword Qi.


    Chen Wuxuan''s face changed slightly. "Is it really interesting to inherit the sword? I want to be serious!"


    He gave a big drink, and his breath broke out completely. His long hair was windless, and he clapped 981 hands in an instant!


    Mu Qingyou and shangguanchen look at each other. This palm technique is very exquisite, but it is definitely not the skill of tiandaozong.


    So it seems that the dust is not small.


    The palms of the hands layer upon layer are flowing towards Lin Yue like waves, which makes him feel more pressure.


    "Chop!" Lin Yue used the technique of annihilation sword to split several swords continuously, which solved the power of Chen Wuxuan''s palm.


    "Xuan Tian Ming Zhang!" Chen Wuxuan made two huge palms. If he was caught, he would end up smashing all his bones.


    Lin Yue''s eyes were very surprised. No wonder he dared to challenge himself. There were many ways.


    A long dark fire roared out of him, collided with the two big palms and dissipated together.


    "I''ve finally used Linghuo. I''ll see what else you have to fight with me!" Chen Wuxuan gave a cold hum, slowly raised his sword and pointed at Lin Yue, "fencing!"


    Everyone in the martial arts field was very surprised. Unexpectedly, he practiced this little magic power.


    I saw a cold shot out, around Lin Yue to turn a circle!


    "No!" Yu Youwei''s face is pale, and her swordsmanship is very powerful. If she is attacked, she will be seriously injured even if she doesn''t die.


    Lin Yue was cut into several pieces and soon disappeared. It turned out to be a virtual shadow!


    "Swift sword power!" Lin Yue appeared strangely behind Chen Wuxuan and gave a soft drink.


    Shua!


    I saw a blood light from the dust no Xuan right chest, fresh blood splashed out.


    Chen Wuxuan covered the wound and turned to look at Lin Yue with flowing cloud wings on his back. His eyes were full of surprise.


    The speed and swordsmanship of this body method are too exquisite. It''s impossible to avoid the combination of the two.


    He knew that it was Lin Yue''s mercy. If he cut it in his heart, he would be dead.


    But now if he admits defeat, he will not be reconciled to it. He just let Lin Yue attack him carelessly.


    "Don''t be too proud, it''s not over yet!" Chen Wuxuan points several acupoints on his body, stops bleeding, swallows a pill, and a long sword full of aura appears in his hand.


    "Spirit weapon!" There was a cry of surprise.


    Generally speaking, only those who are strong in the realm of spirit baby have the power to control the spirit weapon.


    With the appearance of the spirit sword, chenwuxuan regained his self-confidence. With the wave of the spirit sword, Daodao sword came.


    Lin Yue snorted coldly. He had been lenient. He didn''t expect that he was so stubborn.


    With a long sword, the murderous spirit breaks out, and the sword is more powerful!


    Lin Yue has already understood the true meaning of some of the sword Jue, and now it has completely burst out. The murderous spirit is like substance, slapping on the dust free face, making his whole body cold, like falling into the cellar.

 Chapter 109

    Lin Yue and Chen Wuxuan fight together again. The two empty shadows are in succession, and the sound of the long sword colliding is constant.


    "Daoxu, what do you think?" There is a mirror in a hall on a mountain peak of tiandaozong, which clearly shows the two people fighting in the challenge arena.


    There are two people in the hall, one is a young man, it is the deputy leader of Pan Mo, the other person, of course, is Daoxu elder¡° All kinds of means to see the dust without mystery should come from the royal family of Da Xuan kingdom. Lin Yue''s level is one level lower than him, but his momentum is much higher than him. He is definitely a rare talent in martial arts. Moreover, he has inherited the tradition of Jianxiu. We should cultivate it well


    That''s what it is. " Elder Daoxu said.


    "Having said that, it''s just that he didn''t live in our school since he was a child. He was not as innocent as XingWuChen. We can''t be sure of his loyalty to the sect now. We''re afraid of raising a tiger. " Pan Mo said slowly.


    "Elder martial brother, I think Lin Yue is not like that. Besides, I heard that elder martial brother Qingyue had searched his soul a few days ago. There should be no problem. " Daoxu still wants to say something nice for Lin Yue in front of Pan mo.


    "Say it again. Look, it''s time to decide!" Pan Mo said.


    On the challenge arena, the two men fought bravely and bravely, and the spirit sword pointed to the sky, "xuanhuang chop!"


    Lin Yue felt an extreme danger rising in his heart, and he was equipped with Qingming shield armor.


    The first time I ate it, a huge sword in the air cut directly at Lin Yue''s head!


    Lin Yue was locked by the long sword, so I ran away and had to make a hard connection.


    "Broken!" Lin Yue gave a loud shout, "out of solitude, out of heaven and earth!"


    It''s a silent sword technique. It''s integrated into the ice fire dragon and roars out.


    The sword and the Dragon collided with each other fiercely. After a pause, they exploded in an instant!


    Boom!


    Because the energy of terror fluctuates, it makes people feel that the border is extremely unstable.


    The figures of Lin Yue and Chen Wuxuan also flew upside down and hit heavily on the prohibition.


    However, Lin Yue reluctantly stood on the ground, and the dust without mystery fell down directly, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and the color of pride in his eyes disappeared. Instead, he was shocked and unwilling.


    The audience were stunned, but they didn''t expect that Chen Wuxuan lost the game when he used his magic weapon.


    "Lin Yue is so awesome. If you go beyond the level to fight, you can win the battle with the weapon. It''s my idol!" Someone said excitedly, as if he had won the game.


    "I''m convinced that Lin Yue won this time. He''s really powerful. He''s worthy of stepping on the 89th floor of the tower. However, Chen Wuxuan is also very powerful. It''s not ordinary people who can control the spirit weapon for such a long time."


    "This shows that Lin Yue is very powerful. Judging from his fighting power, I feel that there is no problem in the decisive battle of stepping on the star quadruple."


    "It''s hard to say. It''s extremely difficult to step on the star realm, and it''s extremely difficult to improve every realm. At the beginning, Lin Yue said that he would fight against the Dragon Sword gate in ten years. We admire him for his courage. "


    All the people talked about it, regardless of the more and more ugly dust.


    The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. This has been the case since ancient times.


    At this time, the prohibition has been opened. Chen Wuxuan''s face is very blue, and he leaves without saying a word.


    This battle started with him, and it was also because he spread the news that so many people came, but unexpectedly, he was defeated in the end.


    Zhuo Yi was very worried and caught up with him directly.


    "It''s not easy, kid." Pan Mo said with some regret, "at the beginning, I wanted to accept him as a disciple, but because I was a little late, I was received by Qingyue."


    "There''s no need to regret, elder martial brother pan. The first day in our family, Yu Chenjian, is called zhangzun''s disciple, but he has taught us all these years, just like your disciple." Tao Xu said.


    Pan Mo nodded, "that said, but others don''t know. They always think that Xiaoyu was taught by elder martial brother zhangzun. Well, let''s not talk about that. You come to me. What can I do for you? "


    "I''ve made it clear that some of the evil practitioners have gone to the demons." Tao Xu said, "all of these people are stepping on the star realm."


    It''s abnormal that the demons can ambush the disciples of tiandaozong with frequent activities. Even if they have the help of evil cultivation, they can''t do it without the insiders of the sect.


    "At that time, when shangguanchen was sent to lead the team to kill the demons in the north, there were two elders and five elders besides you and me." Pan Mo said, "the rest of the participants have been soul searching, no problem."


    Dao Xu frowned, "in order to prove, elder martial brother pan, do you want to search me to prove my innocence?"


    Pan Mo waved his hand, "I absolutely believe you, younger martial brother. Now there are only two elders and five elders left. Do you understand?"


    Daoxu nodded. They are both the elders of the sect, and they have great influence. They can''t search for souls.


    But the matter is so strange that we can''t explain it to the dead disciples if we don''t find out.


    "The second and fifth grew up in the door with us, and they have grown up together for thousands of years, so there should be no problem." Daoxu said, "maybe it''s the Dragon Sword gate that has leaked the news. It''s also possible."¡° I don''t want to be them, but it happened Pan Mo said, "I''ll soon know if it''s the people of longjianmen. According to reliable sources, there are demons in the southern mantuo flower region. This time, you and I are the second and fifth to join the route system


    It''s settled. This time, we will not unite with longjianmen. We tiandaozong will act alone. "


    Dao Xu nodded, understood pan Mo''s meaning, then went to arrange.


    After defeating Chen Wuxuan, Lin Yue returned to Qingyue peak and began to practice in seclusion again.


    Ten days later, Lin Yue was called out from the secret room by He Jin.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, gather at the training ground at sunrise tomorrow." He Jin said, "the demons have come out frequently recently. Let''s go to kill the demons."


    Lin Yue was quite upset. Lao Tzu wanted to shut up and improve his cultivation quickly. He had to go to find Dingxiang and NIMA to kill the demons in two or three days.


    "I see." Lin Yue said faintly and went back to the secret room.


    A cold light flashed in He Jin''s eyes and disappeared immediately.


    The next day, Lin Yue found that there were a lot of people on the training ground. This time, there were at least 500 people.


    This time, the leader is the second member of the star list, Mu Qingyou. Shangguanchen is also here. There are 20 disciples on the star list to participate in this activity.


    "I''ve divided five teams according to the list, with 100 people in each team." Mu Qingyou said, "these are the five team leaders."


    Then stand out five people, according to the list, let the team stand in a row.


    Lin Yue was assigned to the second team, the leader of which was shangguanchen.


    This time, Yu Youwei is not here, and Chen Wuxuan is not here, but he Jin is here, and he is in a group with himself.


    The other four objects are all in the top 20 of the star list. No one doubts their strength.


    Muqingyou is second in the star list, and there is no doubt about her strength.


    "Let''s go!" The sound of the wood is quiet and clear, and then the figures of the road pass through the air.


    Mantuo flower field is 30000 li away from tiandaozong. It takes several days to reach it with the speed of people''s sword.


    They left tiandaozong and galloped away in the air.


    "Lin Yue!" At this time, a big man leaned over.


    "Fang Wen?" Lin Yue frowned. He hadn''t seen him for several months. Fang Wen''s body became stronger.


    "Well, I don''t know." Fang Wen smiles.


    Lin Yue thumped him on the shoulder. "Your body strength is becoming more and more abnormal, or have you been focusing on physical training?"


    "Yes, but fortunately, I broke through the realm of stepping on stars and could fly with my sword." Fang Wen said, "this time the master specially asked me to come to kill evil spirits and get rid of harm for the people."


    Lin Yue once hinted to him that he should be on guard against elder point five. I don''t know if he has kept it in mind.


    Fang Wen was assigned to the third team. They were not in the same team as Lin Yue. After talking for a while, they returned to the team.


    Three days later, the crowd came to the sky in front of a sea of flowers.


    The flowers here are all Datura flowers. There are white Datura flowers, red Datura flowers, and other colors of Datura flowers.


    According to legend, mandala is a kind of flower that only exists in the underworld. It was specially brought down by the underworld to commemorate the reincarnation of his grandson.


    There is only one kind of flower in the underworld, that is, the other shore flower. The white flower of the other shore flower blooms on the other shore, that is, the kingdom of heaven, which is called Mandala flower. The red flower blooms on the edge of Sansheng stone, which is called manzhusha flower.


    In this sea of flowers, Datura and manjusha bloom alternately. During this period, they are also mixed with other colors of flowers, which have been spreading and blooming for thousands of miles.


    When people landed on the ground, they could only see the stems and leaves of Datura stramonium, because these plants were too high, about five meters high, and the branches were crisscross.


    "Be careful, everyone. This is the Manda flower field." Mu Qingyou said, she took the lead in the front road.


    People have no mood to appreciate the sea of flowers, heart all mentioned last time.


    The last time shangguanchen led the team, he met the demon ambush and suffered heavy casualties, so he had to pay attention to it.


    Shangguanchen a face of depressed, secretly vowed, this time must kill more demons, for last time killed disciples revenge.


    People slowly forward, mantuo flower field is quiet, even a spirit beast is not.


    "It''s foggy. Be careful. You''d better hold your breath." Mu Qingyou said faintly, his voice was not big, but it clearly spread to 500 people''s ears.


    Entering the realm of stepping on the star and holding one''s breath for an hour, there is no problem.


    The fog became thicker and thicker, and people also found something wrong.


    The reason why there is no Yukong is that they are afraid of being discovered by the demons.


    But now they are very passive, the fog is getting thicker and thicker, and the divine consciousness seems to be blocked.


    "Imperial sword!" Mu Qingyou said decisively.


    Just as her voice fell, the black arrow rain came all over the sky, covering the rising space, and at the same time, the black fog rolled in.


    Everyone hurried to prepare for their own, vigilant looking around.


    I didn''t expect that they were still designed by the demons this time. There must be evil spies in tiandaozong!

 Chapter 110

    Mu Qingyou''s face is dignified. Shangguanchen was ambushed by the demons last time. If it''s a coincidence, but this time, it won''t happen again.


    It seems that the demons know their whereabouts completely. They are all set up and waiting for them to take the bait.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t try to leave." A voice rang out, and then a man in black appeared in everyone''s sight.


    This man has two sharp spines on his shoulders, about 30 cm long. There are two vertical diamond shaped magic lines in the center of his eyebrows.


    This person is actually the legitimate of the demon clan. It seems that the number of the demon clan dispatched this time is not small.


    Behind him, there was a man in red, who met Mo Yan last time.


    "My Lord, shangguanchen gave it to me. It''s a shame that I didn''t kill him last time!" Mo Yan licked his scarlet lips.


    "No problem." The man in black nodded and looked at Mu Qingyou. "I think this fairy is mu Qingyou. I''ve heard about it for a long time."


    Mu Qingyou looks cold, "who are you?"


    "My name is chafeng. I''m the eldest disciple of the twilight devil." The man said faintly, "in fact, we have been fighting for so many years. We can''t wipe out each other completely. What''s the meaning of fighting back and forth?"


    "What do you want?" Mu Qingyou asked.


    She knew that chafeng would not have any good ideas. She just told the disciples of tiandaozong with divine sense while talking. Be careful.


    Their whereabouts this time are known in advance by the demons, which is extremely abnormal.


    Since the demons know that they are coming, they will not leave easily.


    "Why don''t you marry me like this, so that the Taoist sect of heaven and the demons are one family. How can one family fight? Isn''t it wonderful for both sides to live in peace?" Chafeng said.


    "Ha ha, chafeng, you look up to yourself and me too much." Mu Qingyou sneered, "don''t say that I won''t marry you. Even if I marry you, I will not coexist with you. Since ancient times, good and evil have not been separated!"


    "In that case, I''ll have to tie you back and force you to be my wife." Chafeng evil smile, body evil gas big Sheng, a wave of hands, "swallow them!"


    Lin Yue only felt the pressure around him. He wanted to extend his divine consciousness, but he found that he could not do it at all.


    They have been completely enveloped by the evil spirit, and the divine consciousness has been affected.


    In the deep of Lin Yue''s eyes, sparks appeared. Through the thick black fog, he could see that the dark demons around him were constantly moving closer. There were at least 2000 people!


    "Don''t kill that boy, keep alive!" Chafeng a black gas toward Fang Wen, is to do a sign.


    Qi Shushu, a disciple of tiandaozong, looked at him with suspicion in his eyes.


    As soon as Fang Wen''s face changed, he didn''t expect that chafeng would mention himself, but he didn''t know him at all.


    Lin Yue''s eyes blinked a few times, remembering that when pan Mo searched for the soul, Qing Yue once said that when the sect decided, there would be at least three elders present besides pan mo.


    So when we worked out the route last time, we didn''t know whether the five elders were present or not?


    Things are really more and more interesting. It''s a trap.


    "Don''t be suspicious of your fellow disciples. Work together to kill the demons!" Mu Qingyou gave a cold drink.


    Fang Wen looked at her gratefully. He really didn''t know what was going on.


    The demons began to attack, one by one black spear, carrying the wind, towards the people to kill.


    Although the disciples of tiandaozong are all in the realm of stepping on the stars, they dare not be careless. They are equipped with armor or Reiki to protect themselves.


    The spear with such strength was hit, even if it was not dead, it would be seriously injured.


    In this way, tiandaozong was extremely passive.


    Chafeng has been fighting with muqingyou. At the same time, Moyan is against shangguanchen.


    After launching the first wave of spear attack, the demons started the second game.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. I''m ordered by deputy pan zhangzun to fight against demons!" At this time, a sound in the air like thunder, a sword light shuttle in the black fog, instantly hundreds of demons will die.


    "Elder martial brother Taihe!" There is a little surprise in Mu Qingyou''s voice.


    A man in green appeared, and the powerful atmosphere suppressed the demons.


    "The spirit baby is strong!" Chafeng exclaimed, speed back, into the demons.


    "Sister mu, I haven''t seen you in ten years. You are still so young and beautiful." Taihe smiles, then turns to the disciples and says, "I''m the first disciple of master Daoxu. My name is Taihe. I''m ordered to come here to kill the devil this time. You can rest assured."


    "That''s great. It seems that the sect has expected that." Someone said in surprise.


    With the presence of the strong in Lingying, killing these demons can be described as killing.


    "What a big tone." At this time, the air demon gas rolling, a figure slowly appeared.


    Tiandaozong people just relaxed their nerves and broke up again, because they had never seen it before!


    "Spirit Taihe''s face turned ugly.


    I thought I would kill the demons this time. I didn''t expect that the other side was ready.


    In this way, the form is not optimistic.


    "It seems that you tiandaozong are not so smart." The evil spirit and evil spirit converged and slowly showed their true colors.


    In the center of his eyebrows, there are three magic patterns. On his body, it is a fierce lion.


    "Hum, when I cut off your head, you dare to be so arrogant!" Taihe ran straight to the spirit.


    Chafeng appears again, fighting with muqingyou.


    Many demons came to kill again, and the disciples of tiandaozong were not optimistic.


    "Everyone, hurry back to tiandaozong!" Taihe is under a lot of pressure in the air. He knows it''s impossible to kill this demon today.


    In this way, the situation of the disciples of Tiandao sect is in danger.


    Although we can''t kill the demons, it''s not a big problem to escape.


    When Lin Yueting was about to escape, he felt a chill behind him and almost fell down.


    At this time, he Jin and others have risen and galloped away.


    Lin Yue had no choice but to go to the front with the help of Yufeng Jue and mantuo Huayu.


    "Damn, who''s behind me!" Lin Yue ran away and used the spirit fire to force out the spirit in his body.


    At this time, there are hundreds of magic generals behind him, and there are magic Marshals in the sky.


    In this way, he did not dare to defend the air, so the target was too obvious.


    "What strength should it be?" There was a flash of cold light in Lin Yue''s eyes. No one would do it except him.


    "Get that kid!" The demons behind smash their weapons at Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue is equipped with Qingming shield armour and treads on the Yufeng Jue, leaving a remnant shadow.


    Unconsciously, he has galloped out for thousands of miles, and there are still more than ten demons behind him.


    Within the scope of divine consciousness, there are no other disciples of tiandaozong.


    "Chop!" Lin Yue suddenly turned around and cut off his sword!


    More than ten magic generals didn''t expect that Lin Yue was killed by Dao Dao''s sword Qi.


    The essence of their cultivation turns into Taoist magic Qi and is absorbed by the magic tower!


    In the eyes of outsiders, they only feel that the evil Qi is gone, and they don''t know where they are.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Yue felt the magic lines in his eyebrows, which seemed to solidify for a moment.


    Now Xiaojun is still sleeping, and he doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Just when he wants to continue, three magic commanders in the air have surrounded him.


    "I didn''t expect that there was another one left alone. Well, the blood essence was very pure, not bad." Said one of the green faced men.


    "Suck him up!" The other one didn''t speak and cut off with a big axe.


    The strength and combat effectiveness of the three magic marshals are equivalent to the four levels of human stepping on the stars, which is very difficult to deal with.


    Lin Yue had a long dragon of spirit fire on his body. He pushed back towards the three men and then galloped forward.


    "It''s not so easy to run!" The three did not give him the chance to escape at all, and blocked his retreat with the evil spirit.


    Lin Yue''s remnant sword appeared in his hand. His sword Qi was as fast as lightning. He asked about the sword technique and the silence sword technique and cut them out continuously.


    The three magic commanders were more and more frightened in the Vietnam War. They didn''t expect that Lin Yue''s fighting capacity was so strong.


    Lin Yue''s heart moved, and he fought three decisive battles at the same time, which was not good.


    "The fire of the nether world, out!" He knew that he couldn''t keep on pestering. He drank a lot, and a dark blue fire dragon roared behind him, entangled a magic commander.


    "Binglong, come out!" Then, a long ice colored dragon roared to the other.


    "Fast sword magic power, chop!" The next moment, Lin Yue''s cloud wings show up, and he appears beside another magic marshal, with a drop of blood in his hand.


    The magic Marshal only felt that his head was cold, and the next moment his head was cut off. The magic Dan was taken away by Lin Yue, and he didn''t stop at all, but galloped ahead.


    The other two had just finished dealing with the ice fire dragon, and found that their companion was dead. A few minutes later, a strong evil spirit appeared under their feet, and their speed was several times faster than before.


    Lin Yue''s sneer came from the corner of his mouth. He swallowed a third-order elixir to recover the mental power he had just spent using the fast sword.


    One of the magic marshals was a little faster. He got close to Lin Yue and cut down heavily with an axe.


    Seeing that Lin Yue''s head was smashed and cracked, he was delighted. Then he saw a broken sword coming out of his heart.


    But in front of Lin Yue, but gradually dissipated, unexpectedly just a shadow!


    Lin Yue takes down his magic elixir. At this time, the last magic Marshal finally arrives.


    "You... You killed him!" The magic Marshal roared and raised his axe to chop.


    "Dead brain." Lin Yue sneered and made a move to kill the sword. Several sword Qi made the magic commander in a hurry, and then wrapped it with Linghuo.


    A moment later, in addition to the magic Dan, the magic Shuai turned to ashes, flying in the wind.


    Lin Yue killed three magic marshals, but he didn''t dare to fly in the air. It was too easy to be found.


    He continued to gallop forward with the help of mantra flower field, until at night, he found a cave, arranged the next layer of prohibition, and then he entered the magic tower.


    Take out three magic Marshal magic Dan, he did not hesitate to swallow.


    Now he has no choice to improve his cultivation quickly.


    He wants to improve his cultivation as soon as possible, to find clove. Three hours later, Lin Yue''s second magical pattern appeared slowly in the center of his eyebrows!

 Chapter 111

    Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes, and his body was full of evil spirit. A strong momentum rose up.


    The next moment, he swallowed two pills of elixir, and closed his eyes again.


    Lin Yue was inherited as the only sword of the sword cultivation. In the cauldron, there are a large number of third-order and fourth-order elixirs.


    The effect of these elixirs is very powerful.


    The soft moonlight shines on the magic tower, and then turns into the pure power of the moon star, which is completely absorbed by him.


    Three days later, the two magic lines in the center of his eyebrows disappeared. When he opened his eyes again, two sword Qi shot out of his eyes!


    Whoo!


    He took a long breath, and this time he broke into the triple realm of stepping on the star.


    Shenzhi came out of the magic tower and came to the cave. Just as he wanted to go out, he heard a voice.


    "Although we didn''t leave many disciples of tiandaozong this time, we did what the devil told us."


    There was a movement in Lin Yue''s heart. The voice was familiar. There was no doubt that it was chafeng.


    "Well, the Demon Lord is wise. He has long guessed that the heavenly way gate will send disciples of lingyingjing to come here." Another voice said, "I haven''t spoken for many years. Today''s World War I is very happy."


    "It''s the devil." Lin Yue frowned, "and what do they mean by the demon task?"


    "Well, thanks to you, I will tell you what happened today. You go back first, Fang Wen. I''ll take him back with me. " Chafeng said.


    When Lin Yue''s face changed, Fang Wen was caught?


    Why do you want to catch him? Where do you want to take him?


    "Well, well, don''t have any accident, otherwise you and I can''t afford it. The dark blood demon king has been lurking in tiandaozong for thousands of years, and can finally come back." Then the spirit disappeared.


    Lin Yue''s heart trembled. As a matter of fact, tiandaozong had the inner part of the demon clan, but he was still a demon king.


    In tiandaozong for thousands of years, it should be an elder to know the route of their beheading.


    They arrested Fang Wen again, so this person should be the five elders of Tao!


    When the magic commander left, Lin Yue dared to carefully extend his consciousness and saw that the chafeng was walking towards a place.


    Lin Yue thought for a moment, but he didn''t follow.


    With their own strength, they are not the opponents of chafeng, not to mention the demons.


    "I hope Fang Wen is OK." Lin Yue prayed in his heart, but he didn''t dare to go out rashly, so he had to go into the magic tower to practice again. He wanted to wait a few days, and then the demons left.


    He not only got the sword skill inheritance of Shengwei sword, but also got the puppet skill.


    Sheng Wei Jian was a puppet master before he entered kendo.


    Lin Yue took out the puppet machine and slowly opened it.


    There are dozens of them, each of which talks about different ways to make puppets. The simplest one is to make living puppets.


    As long as the other party''s mental power is weaker than itself, or is controlled, as long as the puppet seal is put into the other party''s sea of knowledge, then the other party will follow your command.


    "Let''s start with the simplest one." Lin Yue studied it carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    Tiandaozong, pan mofeng.


    Muqingyoutaihe and others stood respectfully, and only pan Mo and Daoxu sat in the hall.


    Pan Mo full face gloomy, "this time unexpectedly has the evil spirit to move!"


    At the beginning, he asked Mu Qingyou to take people to mantuo flower field, just to see if there were any demons in the sect.


    However, he would never use these disciples as bait, so he sent Taihe to follow him. He thought he was safe, but he didn''t expect that he had guessed his own backhand.


    In other words, the other party already knows that he is suspicious.


    But in this way, it''s very strange.


    "Younger martial brother Daoxu, what do you think?" Pan Mo asked.


    "You step back first." Tao Xu says to Mu Qingyou and others.


    "Elder martial brother, from this point of view, this demon should be the fifth." Dao Xu said with a bitter smile, "when I received the news, I went to find him, but I found no trace of him after searching all over the sect."


    "Just one thing I don''t understand. Daowu has already guessed that we are suspicious of him. Why does he continue to tell the devil about himself?" Pan Mo said.


    Daoxu thought for a moment, "this is also what I don''t understand. Besides, in his capacity, it seems to be overqualified to reveal the whereabouts of some disciples."


    Pan Mo nodded and understood the meaning of Tao Xu.


    Daowu has been lurking in tiandaomen for such a long time. There must be a big plot. It''s impossible to kill several disciples in the star stepping realm. It''s too unreasonable.


    "I don''t know when the demon king occupied the fifth younger martial brother''s body. We didn''t find it at all. It''s dereliction of duty." Tao Xu sighed.


    Daowu has been practicing in tiandaozong since he was a child, but he went to kill the demons dozens of times.


    Perhaps in a certain action lost, was occupied by the devil body, lurking in tiandaozong.


    "Do you want to tell Zhang Zun about this?" Tao Xu asked.


    Pan Mo shook his head. "Elder martial brother zhangzun hasn''t left the pass yet. It''s not suitable to disturb him at this time. You and I should keep a secret about Tao 5, which is related to the image of our Taoist sect. Otherwise, it will make people laugh when it is spread out! "


    Dao Xu nodded, "I understand this matter. I have sent someone to look for his trace. As long as I find it, I will personally kill it!"


    Pan Mo nodded, "fortunately, Taihe decided to retreat in time this time. He didn''t lose many disciples, but Qingyue''s beloved disciple hasn''t come back. I''m afraid something will happen. It''s really worrying. "


    "Elder martial brother Qingyue is still in seclusion, and he doesn''t know about it. If he knows the news, he will probably wash the demons with blood." Tao Xu said.


    "Don''t tell him yet, or something really will happen. Now the master hasn''t gone out of the pass. The devil emperor in the devil kingdom can''t be dealt with by younger martial brother Qingyue. " Pan Mo said.


    Tao Xu nodded and admired pan mo.


    Although they have some contradictions, pan Mo will still think about Qingyue.


    "This time, Fang Wen, the apprentice of daowushou, didn''t come back. Listen to mu''er and others say that the demons once called for Fang Wen to live. " Tao Xu said slowly.


    Pan Mo blinked his eyes. "It seems that Dao five has already thought about it. Fang Wen''s child should be mainly refining his body. If I guess correctly, Dao five wants to seize his body."


    Daoxu nodded. Elder Daowu was thin and small. After the demon king took over, he must be uncomfortable. Fangwen''s body shape was similar to that of the demons. Naturally, it was the best target to take over.


    "As soon as possible, find Tao Wu, there is no amnesty for killing!" Pan Mo''s face was cold.


    Tao Xu nodded solemnly, and his body disappeared out of thin air.


    Five days later, Lin Yue made a careful exploration with his divine sense to make sure that there were no demons around him. Then he spread out his cloud wings and galloped.


    Just in the distance of three thousand li, was a high and a short two people stopped.


    "Who are you?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Are you Lin Yue?" Asked one of the stout men, smiling.


    Lin Yue nodded. Since these two people are waiting for themselves, they must know their own details.


    Moreover, today he is not easy to look at, and there is no significance in negating it.


    "Great, younger martial brother Lin, we are also disciples of tiandaozong. I thought you couldn''t come back." The fat man said excitedly, almost wiping tears.


    "Well, what are you doing here?" Lin Yue didn''t give up his vigilance. These two people are suspicious.


    They are both at the top of the five star treading realm. Their combat effectiveness is much stronger than that of the two men with one arm in the realm of Honghuang God.


    "I''ll wait for you here." The short and fat man said, "this time, the demons have already made preparations. There are demons in the door. In order to prove their innocence, they have to be checked before they return to the sect."


    Lin Yue frowned. Last time, all the sects searched for souls. This time, he didn''t know how to check.


    "Let''s go. There''s a special branch office thousands of miles ahead. Now it''s time for you. The rest of the people who come back have already checked." Said the stout man.


    The tall one just stood there and said nothing.


    Lin Yue couldn''t tell whether what he said was true or not. He was on guard against them and walked forward.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, stop first After five hundred miles, dwarf said.


    Lin Yue stopped. Before he could ask, he saw that his surroundings had changed.


    "Falian!" Lin Yue was surprised. It seemed that he had entered the trap that others had already set up.


    "Ha ha, even if you are so cautious, you will fall into our trap in the end." Chubby burst out laughing and continued to inject aura into the Dharma array.


    "Who the hell are you?" Lin Yue was equipped with Qingming shield armor and asked coldly.


    "Of course, it''s the people who killed you. You''ve offended too many people. Naturally, you should die." Chubby sneered, and Gao appeared in the array, holding a long sword to kill.


    Lin Yue gave a light drink, and a long dragon of spirit fire roared out, but when the attack was in mid air, they disappeared out of thin air.


    Lin Yue''s eyes were cold. He didn''t expect that it was a hidden array.


    The person who arranges this array can hide here at will and wait for an opportunity.


    Shua!


    Pudgy came to Lin Yue''s back and stabbed out a sword.


    Lin Yue dodged in a hurry, but the tall one appeared above him, and the long sword chopped at his head!


    The moves are fast and fierce. There should be a lot of lives on hand.


    "Who sent you on earth?" Lin Yue kept dodging passively.


    "When you''re dying, I''ll tell you for sure." Chubby chuckled, "you stand still and let me poke a few swords?"


    Shua!


    Lin Yue was careless for a moment. There was a sword mark on his thigh and blood oozed out.


    "Tut Tut, what''s the taste?" Pudgy hit it and disappeared.


    The ice and fire shield armor is on Lin Yue''s body. He is on guard carefully.


    Both of them have higher accomplishments than Lin Yue, but they still set up a hidden array, which shows that they know Lin Yue is not easy to deal with.


    In addition, they are really familiar with tiandaozong.


    They can''t be the people of tiandaozong. In this way, the people who entrust them to kill Lin Yue must be the disciples of tiandaozong.


    "Again and again, it''s enough to kill me!" Lin Yue''s face was cold. He closed his eyes slowly, and the sword appeared in his hand.


    "A sword, silence!" It''s like lightning!

 Chapter 112

    After Lin Yue broke through the third step of stepping on the star, his combat effectiveness doubled, and he also had a deeper understanding of the secret of annihilation sword.


    All things wither with a sword!


    Although the short and fat men can be invisible at any time with their array, they are not immune to damage.


    The sword Qi covers the surrounding area of Lin Yue and forces them to defend.


    As long as two people use aura, it will leak.


    The spirit fire surges out all over the sky, and the netherworld fire and the holy flame of the heart of the sea intermingle. The terrible high temperature and energy make the screen wall of the array a little distorted.


    As soon as the short fat man and Gao''s face changed, they quickly condensed layers of aura armor to protect their body. At the same time, they joined hands to spit out a mouthful of blood and sacrifice a layer of sword net to cut the spirit fire.


    Lin Yue''s cloud wings suddenly appear behind him. He pats them hard. At the same time, he unfolds the Yu Feng Jue. The virtual shadows are dazzling.


    Now Lin Yue has fully understood the formula of nine days'' wind control. He can control the wind faster without using the sword.


    With liuyunyi, his speed is increased by several times. His speed is comparable to that of Taixing eight fold realm.


    Lin Yue''s speed was far beyond their expectation. As soon as they finished dealing with Linghuo, they felt cold all around and ice arrows came through the sky.


    They had to keep resisting and couldn''t hide.


    With a flash of streamer, Lin Yue came to the back of the two men and shot out ten ice spears. At the same time, there was a flash of streamer in the middle of his eyebrows, and thirteen intermediate treasure swords were hanged.


    The short and fat man didn''t want to fight. Lin Yue could control so many long swords at the same time, and each one was pierced by a sword.


    Before they could pull out the sword, they were frozen.


    Lin Yue moved his mind and put the thirteen long swords into his eyebrows. There was a trace of fatigue on his face.


    Entering the star tripod, his mental power is doubled, which allows him to control so many swords, but it doesn''t take long. After all, it''s a great consumption of mental power.


    "Who on earth sent you?" Lin Yue put a little ice marrow force into the two people''s bodies along the wound to prevent them from breaking out.


    After they were frozen, their mouths were frozen and they could not speak, so they could only communicate with Lin Yue with divine sense.


    "I didn''t expect that we had been prepared, but we underestimated you." The short fat man said with a wry smile, "if you have seed, you''ll kill me. I''ll admit it!"


    Lin Yue frowned and moved his mind. He controlled the chill of ice marrow in the short fat man''s body and turned it into ice ball thorns. He swam in his body and drew blood marks on his viscera.


    The short fat man had a cold sweat on his painful forehead. As soon as his skin came out, it turned into ice.


    When he was in pain, Lin Yue''s hands quickly condensed to form an aura fingerprint, which penetrated into the short fat man''s sea of knowledge.


    "Open Lin Yue gave a light drink, and his spirit left his mark on the puppet seal.


    This is the puppet skill he has learned in recent days. It''s the first time to use it. I don''t know if it''s easy to use.


    The short fat man only felt that his mind was blank and his eyes were dull. He looked at Lin Yue in front of him and said respectfully, "master!"


    Lin Yue was relieved. It seems that the puppet technique is working.


    The tall man''s eyes were full of incredible color. He asked with divine sense, "what did you do to him?"


    "I thought you were dumb." Lin Yue took a look at him.


    From the beginning to now, this is Gao''s first time to speak.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Asked Gao anxiously.


    "You''ll know in a moment." Lin Yue chuckled and asked the little man, "who asked you to kill me?"


    "He Jin." Said the short fat man.


    "It''s him." Lin Yue had already guessed that he had been killed by the demons because he had been killed by Yin in the flower field of mantuo before, so he didn''t make it. It''s estimated that he Jin was the one who did it.


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Zhang Pang, and his name is Zhou Cheng." Said the short fat man.


    Under Lin Yue''s constant inquiry, he told the story off and on.


    It turns out that they met he Jin ten years ago, and their friendship is pretty good.


    Three days ago, he Jin went to them and said that as long as he killed Lin Yue, he would be able to give them ten third-order elixirs as rewards.


    After they got to know Lin Yue''s situation, they agreed. For the sake of safety, they arranged the array in advance.


    According to the information they know, Lin Yue is just a person in the double realm of stepping on the star. He has the power of ice and fire and has strong fighting capacity. He can easily defeat the person in the triple realm of stepping on the star.


    Gao Zhoucheng sees Zhang pangzi tell the whole story, and his face turns ugly. He is sure that he is completely controlled by Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue urged the ice marrow power in Zhou Cheng''s body and made him into a puppet.


    God knows a move, lift two people ice, and order them some things.


    "Yes, everything is at the master''s command." Zhang Pang said respectfully.


    There was a flash of green dot in Lin Yue''s sleeve, which flew into Zhou Cheng''s sleeve. It was Ming louse who was forced to sign the master servant agreement by Lin Yue.


    "He Jin, if you want me to die so much, don''t blame me for being impolite." With a flash of cold light in Lin Yue''s eyes, Zhang pangzi cancels the Dharma array and flies to the gate of heaven.


    Although the action of killing evil spirits failed, it was a huge harvest for Lin Yue.


    Not only kill the three magic marshals, absorb the magic Dan and condense the second magic pattern, but also smoothly break through to the third level, and the whole combat effectiveness has been qualitatively improved.


    He appeared on the Qingyue peak and happened to see he Jin.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, come back." When he Jin saw Lin Yue, his eyes flashed with surprise, and then a smile appeared on his face. "We''re all worried about younger martial brother these days. It''s so nice to be able to escape from the demons."


    "Just lucky." Lin Yue said lightly.


    He Jin''s acting skills are really good, but fortunately he has known his true colors for a long time.


    He is a smiling tiger. He is too scheming. Since he has killed himself, he can''t keep it any more. Otherwise, he can''t say what will happen.


    He Jin watched Lin Yue return to the chamber of secrets. After spending a moment on Qingyue peak, he flew away with his sword.


    "I didn''t intend to see you in the same way. After all, it''s not easy to practice for a hundred years. But you want to kill me several times. Don''t blame me for being cruel." Lin Yue''s divine sense has been carefully observing He Jin.


    See him leave clear month peak, figure move, chase up.


    Lin Yue followed him out of the mountain gate. After flying for an hour, he Jin stopped over a mountain range.


    He Jin looked back from time to time along the way to make sure that he was not being followed before he disappeared into the mountains.


    "It''s prudent to run so far. But you won''t think that Zhang Pang and Zhou Chengdu are my puppets. " Lin Yue sneered and followed him.


    He knew that Zhang Pang and Zhou Cheng were practicing here, and he Jin came to them last time.


    When he came to the outside of a cave, Lin Yue didn''t go in. Instead, he put the divine consciousness through the prohibition. He could see the things inside clearly.


    "Brother he, we have not finished this task." Zhang Pang is very depressed said.


    "What''s the matter?" He Jin''s face was overcast.


    "In an accident, Lin Yue''s accomplishments exceeded our expectations." Zhou Cheng said in a hurry.


    "You are more than successful than defeated." He Jin impatiently said, "since the task has not been completed, return my elixir."


    He Jinxian gave them three third-order high-level elixirs as a deposit.


    "Brother Hejin, it''s wrong for you to do so." Zhou Cheng sat beside him. "Although we didn''t complete the task, it was because the information you provided was inaccurate. Lin Yue''s fighting capacity exceeded your estimate."


    He Jin didn''t speak and looked at him coldly.


    "Don''t look at me like this. Now we are all injured and need a magic pill. Otherwise, we will do something for you for free next time, OK?" Zhang pangzi continued.


    He Jin sneered and shook his head. "You don''t have room to bargain. Give me the elixir. I don''t want to contact you any more."


    Zhang Pang and Zhou Cheng looked at each other, and their momentum became dignified.


    He Jin''s face changed, "why, do you two want to fight with me?"


    Bang!


    Zhang Pang slaps the table hard. At this time, Zhou Cheng, on the other side of He Jin, shakes his sleeve quietly, and a green dot falls to He Jin.


    He Jin was attracted by Zhang Pang''s action, and didn''t notice.


    "He Jin, you''d better not do too much. We''ve done a lot for you over the years. If the people of tiandaozong knew about the abduction of girls, what would they do? " Zhang Pangzhi looks at him.


    Another reason why he Jin''s cultivation has stagnated over the years is that he is addicted to sex.


    He Jin''s face is gloomy and terrible. Over the years, he has paid a commission for the two men to capture the girl and imprison her in the cave for fun. After getting tired of it, he throws it directly into the ditch to feed the wild animals.


    If you let the sect know about this, you can''t survive even if you have ten lives.


    "How dare you threaten me?" In He Jin''s eyes, the opportunity to kill suddenly appeared.


    Zhang Pang and Zhou Cheng are not rivals even in their prime. Now they are both injured. It''s not very difficult to kill them.


    In fact, on the way here, he had already decided to get rid of them after they handed over their things.


    "Hehe, Hejin, we''ve known each other for so many years. We all know your skills very well. Do you think you can really kill us?" Zhang Pang gave a sneer.


    He Jinggang wanted to say something, but he felt numb in his leg.


    "Hell louse!" He Jin''s face changed greatly. He crushed the tick with aura, but the toxin spread faster.


    This is where the strangeness of psyllid poison is. The more Aura you use, the faster it spreads.


    "How could you... How could you control the psyllid?" He Jin widened his eyes, and his strength was losing rapidly.


    He has known Zhang Pang and Zhou Cheng for ten years, and he knows them like the back of his hand. He never thought that they had this ability.


    "Of course not." The door of the cave was opened, a shadow appeared at the door, the shadow pulled very long¡° Lin Yue He Jin saw the comer clearly, and his eyes widened, full of incredible, "how did you come here?"

 Chapter 113

    He Jin was shocked by the appearance of Lin Yue.


    He now knows that today this is a bureau, which is specially set up by Lin Yue and Zhang pangzi.


    It''s just that he can''t figure out how Zhang and Lin got together.


    "Isn''t it a surprise?" Lin Yue closes the cave door.


    Zhang pangzi took a chair and came to Lin Yue respectfully, "master, please sit down!"


    Lin Yue nodded and sat on the chair, looking at He Jin lightly. Now his face has turned blue, and it is spreading rapidly.


    When he Jin grew up, Zhang Pang called master Lin Yue. What''s the matter?


    "I''m not surprised to tell you that they are my puppets." Lin Yue gave a faint smile.


    He Jin''s face changed a few times, and finally sighed, "this hell louse is not the one that bit younger martial sister Yu at the beginning, is it?"


    Lin Yue nodded, "you guessed right. It''s the same one. You''re dead without regret."


    He Jin''s body turns blue now. If there is no effective means, he will die miserably in a quarter of an hour at most.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, I''m wrong. Please help me!" He Jin was really afraid. He knew that he had underestimated Lin Yue''s strength. Now only Lin Yue could save him. "I should die. I made a mistake for a while!"


    He Jin slapped himself hard and his face was swollen.


    Lin Yue ordered a few times on him, and temporarily blocked the spread of psyllid poison with the force of cold ice. At the same time, the veins in his body were frozen, making him completely lose the chance to struggle.


    He Jin has no resistance now, and can only be manipulated by Lin Yue.


    "Don''t tell lies, or you will die worse than you think." Lin Yue took the tea from fat man Zhang and sipped it.


    Of course, he knew that he Jin deliberately performed for himself in order to survive, but he didn''t really repent.


    "I''ll tell you what you want to ask." He Jin knows that he has fallen down today. He can only find a way to save his life.


    He still had a little fluke in his heart. He hoped that Lin Yue could scruple the rules of the school and let himself go.


    "When I was in Honghuang Shenyu, you asked them to kill me, didn''t you?"


    He Jin nodded, "I did it. At that time, I invited two incomplete killers, but they were all killed by you."


    "I don''t have much grudge with you. Why did you kill me several times?"¡° I came to Qingyue peak for more than 30 years, and I worked hard. I just hope that Qingyue Dalao can give me some advice and let me break the shackles of cultivation, but... "He Jin said with a bitter smile," Qingyue Dalao has never looked me in the eye, let alone look at me


    Don''t tell me. "¡° You are not a disciple of master. Master has no responsibility and obligation to teach you. " Lin Yue said coldly, "as far as I know, when you take care of the spirit beast on the Qingyue peak, you get a considerable reward for the elixir every year. Many people want to come to this position


    What about that


    The inner disciples of tiandaozong will be given a certain number of elixirs a year. If they contribute to the sect, they will be rewarded.


    For the inner disciples, the number of elixirs is far from enough.


    Only in this way can they stimulate their enthusiasm to contribute to the sect, such as killing the demons, picking the elixir and so on. They can get some rewards.


    Because he Jin took care of the spirit beast, he got twice as many elixirs as the ordinary disciples, but he was still not satisfied. He was really short of heart, and the snake swallowed the elephant.


    Qingyue peak has plenty of aura and quiet environment, which is very suitable for cultivation.


    In addition, there was an additional elixir subsidy. Many inner disciples wanted to come back then, but in the end, they chose He Jin.


    Over the years, Qingyue has even seen he Jin''s face no more than ten times. Most of the time, he Jin is instructed to do something with his divine sense.


    He Jin had nothing to complain about, but when Lin Yue came, he began to be jealous¡° I have been practising in tiandaozong for a hundred years. I have no merit, but I also have hardship. You are a new disciple of the mountain gate. How can you become a disciple of Qingyue Dalao and accept his instructions? " The more he Jin said, the more angry he was. "Even if you have great talent, but


    You didn''t make any contribution to the sect, did you? "¡° What''s more, you''ve been dating younger martial sister Yu. How long have you been in tiandaozong? If you''re not a disciple of Qingyue Dalao, how can younger martial sister Yu like you? All bitches, bitches The more he Jin said, the more excited he was. He was so excited


    I forgot that I was begging Lin Yue.


    Pop!


    Lin Yue looked excited when he saw him. He gave him a slap to wake him up.


    He Jin wanted to get angry, but he suddenly realized that his life was still in Lin Yue''s hands. If he angered him, he would die.


    "Is that why you want to kill me? It''s too far fetched to kill people in this way, isn''t it? " Lin Yue asked.


    Jealousy can make a man crazy, but he Jin is a cultivator. His mind is not so bad.


    "The first time I sent someone to kill you in Honghuang Shenyu, I wanted to get what martial uncle Qingyue gave you. As for this time, do you remember who you offended at Longteng auction house?" He Jin asked suddenly.


    Lin Yue pondered for a moment. At that time, the one who offended most was gongsunni, the young master of poison sect.


    He not only let him spend a lot of gold to buy nine fox, but also cut off his arm and took fox away. This is not a small revenge.


    "Gongsunni?" Lin Yue asked.


    He Jin nodded, "three months ago, gongsunni contacted me and told me about the situation. Although his appearance is a little different from yours, it''s probably because you''ve changed your appearance. But I can only guess that you are the one who can use Linghuo


    "Gongsunni later determined that it should be you, so he promised me a rich reward and let me take the opportunity to kill you."¡° He also said that there was a woman who could control the water. I don''t know, but according to the appearance he described, she should be sister Mo Qingcheng. According to my investigation, she did go to the auction house at that time, and she had a nine tail fox beast pet.


    ¡±


    Lin Yue frowned. Gongsunni was really a cruel master, and he Jin could be contacted. His energy was really great.


    "Then how do you plan to deal with Mo Qingcheng?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Kill you first, and then find a chance to capture her alive, because you can exchange her with gongsunni for a considerable reward." He Jin said.


    He Jin said in a hurry, "I''m confused for a moment. I hope my younger martial brother will forgive me and give me a chance to change my ways. I''m willing to be an ox and a horse!"


    Lin Yue pondered for a moment. He wanted to kill He Jin, but he also had to consider the rules of tiandaozong.


    Because he Jin and himself came out one after another, and there were records at the entrance of tiandaozong.


    If he Jin doesn''t return to the sect, some people will doubt him, which will be very troublesome.


    But it''s too cheap for him.


    It''s not good to make him into a puppet. I''m afraid it will be very troublesome to go back to Qingyue peak and be seen by Qingyue at a glance.


    "How to deal with you..." Lin Yue has no good way at present.


    But he Jin had to die. He asked Zhang Pang and Zhou Cheng to snatch many women, many of whom were tortured to death by him, and then the bodies were fed to the wild animals.


    On the surface, he Jin is serious. Who could have thought of doing such a thing of mutual indignation!


    Today, he fell into his own hands, and God wants to get rid of him.


    Lin Yue''s divine sense was fully spread out, and he found that six people were walking slowly on the mountain road in the distance.


    "Xingtian!" Lin Yue frowned. He didn''t expect to see him here.


    Next to Xingtian, a woman successfully attracted Lin Yue''s attention.


    A woman''s short skirt is a nine fold realm of Juyuan.


    Lin Yue knows that there are only two women among the seven sons of the Dragon Sword sect. The third lengyun she met last time is Lin Chuyao, the seventh son.


    "It''s strange that they don''t fly when they come here. Are they afraid of being discovered?" Lin Yue thought.


    At the beginning, Xing Tian and others took the blood of the little barbarians in Honghuang Shenyu. I don''t know what to do this time.


    Lin Yue turned his eyes a few times, looked at him, and suddenly began to laugh.


    He Jin saw Lin Yue''s smile, but he was hairy. He didn''t know what to do with this guy.


    Lin Yue''s hand quickly condensed into a handprint, hit in he jinzhihai, and made him into a puppet.


    Then he used the power of ice marrow to seal the psyllid poison in his body. In a short time, no one else could see anything unusual.


    "Lord... Master!" When Lin Yue finished all this, he Jincai opened his mouth and said.


    Lin Yue took off his saving ring, put everything in it into his saving ring, and then put it on him. At the same time, he took a third-order elixir from his belongings for him to swallow.


    Although the poison of Ming louse was sealed by Lin Yue, he Jin was weaker just now.


    "Do as I tell you." Lin Yue waited for a moment. Seeing that he Jin had recovered his cultivation, he pointed out.


    He Jin didn''t have the slightest hesitation. His body flashed and flew to Xingtian and others.


    Lin Yue tells Zhang Pang and Zhou Cheng to hide their good breath, recuperate well, wait for their own orders, and then follow them.


    "Elder martial brother Xing, will we be too cautious? It''s more than 2000 li away from tiandaozong. Why don''t we fly for a while before we leave?" Said the woman.


    "Younger martial sister Lin, it''s better to be careful. If the people of tiandaozong find out, they will be in trouble." Xing Tian shook his head and said patiently, "walking slowly can greatly reduce the possibility of being found. This operation is too important to be careless. "


    There are six of them. Their strength is at the top of the star, and their combat effectiveness is terrible.


    "What do you want to do? Last time I went to Honghuang Shenyu to collect blood from barbarians, this time?" Lin Yue watched from a distance, and he Jin had already gone.


    "Well?" Xingtian stopped and saw a man coming from the sky¡° Younger martial brother he Xing Tian frowned and gave everyone a look.

 Chapter 114

    He Jin suddenly appeared, which made Xing Tian and others unexpected.


    Xing Tian told the people with divine sense not to panic, but to deal with it.


    "Oh, elder martial brother Xing, why are you here?" He Jin came to the crowd, with a smile on his face, especially looking up and down at the woman who was wearing a burst of clothes, "who is this?"


    "She''s Lin Chuyao, the seventh sister." Xing Tian said faintly, and didn''t introduce other people to him.


    After all, he Jin''s identity is too low to be necessary¡° I wipe. It''s Lin Chuyao''s younger martial sister. I''ve heard about it for a long time. It''s said that it took only eight years to make a breakthrough from Taixing Yichong to Taixing Jiuchong. She''s a gifted girl in longjianmen. Today, she really deserves her reputation! " He Jin arched his hand with a smile


    But his eyes were staring at Lin Chuyao''s towering mountain.


    "You''d better pay attention, and then look at your eyes and cut them off. Do you believe it?" Lin Chuyao looks at He Jin''s eyes very displeased, and gives him a hard look.


    "What can I do for you, younger martial brother he?" Xingtian is also impatient.


    Their action is very important. He Jin''s appearance is not at the right time.


    "I have nothing to do. I don''t know what you have. If you need my help, I''ll be very happy, especially younger martial sister Lin Chuyao, who will answer every request. " He Jin''s smile is brilliant. He looks like a brother pig. He is going to pull Lin Chuyao''s hand.


    "I''m glad you''re paralyzed!" Lin Chuyao next to the man finally can not bear, a kick in the face of He Jin.


    He Jin, who is his opponent, was kicked far away, all his teeth were crushed.


    "Don''t do it!" Xing Tian, drink lightly. There are still important things to do today. Don''t cut corners.


    "Damn, I''m fighting with you!" He Jin gets up, spits out a mouthful of broken teeth, whines, and at the same time, the long sword is in hand, flying towards the crowd.


    Xing Tian was a little annoyed. He grabbed at He Jin with his right hand. A big handprint pinched He Jin''s neck out of thin air, and he Jin''s eyes turned white.


    Bang!


    "Go away!" Xingtian threw He Jin heavily on a nearby rock wall.


    He Jin spat out a mouthful of blood, but like crazy, he threw himself at Xingtian again.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Xingtian was enraged by He Jin''s action. He planned to teach him a good lesson and set a ban in an instant to prevent his action from being too big to attract others'' attention.


    He set a ban to prevent the leakage of breath, and then pulled He Jin over and slapped him hard.


    "Don''t look for death. I didn''t tell you about my cousin Dong Xun last time." Xing Tian kicked on He Jin''s head.


    He Jin''s half head was trampled into the soil, and his legs struggled in vain.


    In front of Xing Tian and others, his strength is not enough.


    "That''s a good picture!" Hiding in the distance, Lin Yue firmly conceals his breath, and then makes this picture into an aura memory picture.


    In fact, it''s not very difficult. It''s just that it consumes aura and mental power. The stronger the spirit, the clearer the picture.


    Now Lin Yue''s realm is not enough, and his spirit is not strong enough. Otherwise, he can use aura to mark all this and become an image.


    Without affecting his combat effectiveness, Lin Yue can now capture two or three pictures.


    He Jin snorted, spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, roared, and looked ferocious. Suddenly, Xingtian exploded at his feet!


    This is too sudden, who did not expect, he Jin was so radical, by some insults actually self explosion!


    A master of the seven levels of stepping on the stars, the power of self explosion is very terrible. Although the six people instinctively produced defensive armor, they are still hit by the powerful energy.


    Xingtian was the closest to He Jin, and he suffered the most severe impact. But after a while, he recovered as usual.


    "It''s too bad. It''s OK to commit suicide like this." Lin Yue was surprised.


    The other five were only impacted and retreated, and did not receive any substantial damage. After all, their strength is there.


    "Bad luck, damn it, bad luck!" Xing Tian''s face became very ugly. At the same time, he scanned the neighborhood with his divine sense to see if anyone saw the scene.


    Lin Yue hastily gathered his breath and showed a sneer.


    He Jin left the picture when he exploded. He deliberately made it a little fuzzy, saying that he was too shocked to concentrate on capturing the picture.


    Xingtian glanced around in a hurry, then led people to leave here quickly.


    When they got away, Lin Yue flew to tiandaozong in a hurry.


    Although I don''t know what Xingtian is going to do, it''s also a good thing to destroy their plan.


    Now Lin Yue can''t rely on his own strength. He is going to inform the sect that if they killed he Jin, the sect will send someone to ask for a crime.


    Lin Yue, with a look of panic, flew directly into the main hall of tiandaozong, which is the center of tiandaozong''s affairs. There are people on duty every day.


    "No, no!" Lin Yue rushed into the hall and cried.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" A man on duty frowned.


    "Elder martial brother he Jin was killed by the people of longjianmen!" Lin Yue''s eyes turned red. "It''s 2000 li away from here. I''ve tried my best to fly back. I''m the one who comes back to take revenge. I must take revenge on elder martial brother Jin!"


    "What That person is startled, let Lin Yue say in detail, at the same time send out the divine consciousness alarm, more and more people fly in, are stepping on the star nine heavy realm.


    These people are daily affairs processors. As most of the elders are busy practicing, these chores are handed over to some disciples.


    "Elder martial brother he and I were going out to do something, but on the way, we found that they were sneaking along the mountain road. Elder martial brother he felt that they didn''t seem to do anything good, so he let me hide. He went to ask. " Lin Yue said.


    "What''s the matter?" Someone asked with concern.


    He Jin has been practicing in tiandaomen for a hundred years, and naturally many people know him¡° Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, they beat elder martial brother he! Because it''s too far away, I don''t dare to check it with my divine sense, and I don''t know the specific things, but later, elder martial brother he Jin was forced to blow himself up! " Lin Yue managed to squeeze a few drops out of his eyes


    Tears.


    In any case, tiandaozong and longjianmen had already stopped dealing with each other. Lin Yue had no sense of guilt to add another fire to them.


    It''s not the first time these things have happened.


    It''s just the first time that the disciple of stepping on the Seven Realms of the star died in the hands of the disciples of the Dragon Sword sect.


    "What, too much!" The crowd fried the pot directly. "The Dragon Sword gate doesn''t pay attention to us more and more. Let''s kill it. What about Xingtian? Bullying our elder martial brother is not at home!"


    "Yes, let''s go!"


    "Wait, everyone. Let me tell the elder!" The man on duty said hastily.


    Xingtian is not so powerful. If something happens, both sects will have a bad ending.


    What''s more, the cultivation of Xingtian is unpredictable, so it''s useless for people here to go.


    "We can''t find any elders who haven''t been sent out. Otherwise, it''s equivalent to us admitting that we are not as good as them and we need elders to show up!"


    "That is, for the sake of younger martial brother he Jin and the prestige of the school, let''s go!" One said angrily.


    "It''s as if I can beat someone''s family, to make a fool of myself!" Suddenly, a discordant voice appeared.


    Lin Yue turned around and saw a man walking slowly into the hall.


    "What are you... Shangguan, senior brother Shangguan!" There was a cry of surprise.


    It was shangguanchen who came. He received the news of Shenzhi and came in a hurry.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, you have seen all this with your own eyes?" Shangguanchen asked.


    Lin Yue nodded, "yes."


    "You said you saw Xing Tian. How do you know Xing Tian?" Shangguanchen stares at Lin Yue. His eyes are like a sharp blade.


    "He has been to qingyuefeng, so I know him." Lin Yue felt that shangguanchen''s tone made him very uncomfortable, just like interrogation.


    "Oh, who''s in their line?"


    "Five men and one woman." Lin Yue showed him the picture he had captured.


    "Sure enough, they are all from the seven sons of the dragon sword, except Leng Yun." Shangguanchen looked dignified and said to himself in a low voice. Before they went to Honghuang Shenyu, they angered the barbarians. Now what are they going to do? "


    "Elder martial brother Shangguan, why must we try our best to take revenge? Let''s take this tone!" Someone is outside, did not hear to go up Guan Chen to talk.


    "That''s to say, elder martial brother Shangguan, the Dragon Sword gate is riding on our heads to shit. If we don''t teach them a lesson, it seems that our heavenly sect is bullying us!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More and more people are shouting and everyone is very excited.


    "The other side is the leader of longjianmen, and its strength is equal to that of the top six in our star list. Do you think you can take revenge?" Shangguanchen said coldly.


    When they heard this, they immediately lost their voice. The reputation of the seven sons of the dragon sword was well known, and they knew they were not rivals.


    However, if this matter is settled in this way, it seems that tiandaozong is incompetent.


    Shangguanchen looked at Lin Yue, "I have just reported to elder Daoxu. Follow me to see elder and let them decide."


    Lin Yue only felt that Yihua had been taken to another hall. There were already three people sitting there, including elder Daoxu and elder Daojiu.


    "I''ve met two elders." Lin Yue hastened to salute.


    "To be more specific, what''s going on?" Elder Daoxu said.


    Lin Yue said it again in detail, and then showed them two pictures of the capture¡° Hum, what the hell is longjianmen up to? The last time he collected blood from barbarians in daze, he angered the Barbarian King, and many people were killed innocently. Now I come here again. What do you want? The place you said is... Well, their goal


    Isn''t it? " Elder Daoxu''s eyes flashed. "That thing can''t be provoked at will. Is the Dragon Sword gate crazy?"


    Elder Daoxu seemed to guess something, and his face became serious. Elder Daojiu also changed his face and realized something¡° They may be afraid that he Jin will leak their whereabouts, so they kill them. The disciples of the Dragon Sword gate are so bold. Is it fun to go there to provoke that thing? " Elder Daoxu tapped on the table with his fingers. "No matter what their purpose is, we must stop them this time. Who is better to let them appear?"

 Chapter 115

    As for who should stop the torture, it is a big question.


    Since the other party is stepping on the star realm, it is not good for tiandaozong to send the disciples of Lingying realm, otherwise it will appear that there is no one in tiandaozong''s stepping on the star realm.


    But it''s hard to find someone who can fight against Xingtian and others¡° It''s a pity that yuchenjian is not in zongmen, otherwise he would be the most suitable one. Well, Mu Qingyou, shangguanchen and zhouwudu can be three people, plus the fifth to tenth of the star list, a total of nine people, can go to experience, I will watch in the dark


    ¡£¡± Taoist nine elder said.


    Lin Yue was shocked. Mu Qingyou, shangguanchen and zhouwudu were the top four in the star list and the best son of the sect.


    The top ten of the star list are all out except yuchenjian!


    "That''s good." Taoist Xu elder nodded, "move quickly."


    Taoist nine elder looked at Lin Yue, "do you want to go?"


    "Me?" Lin Yue was a little bit surprised. "I want to go, but for their level of fighting, I''m going to support my hind legs and influence everyone''s play."


    "Ha ha, you think I want you to fight." Taoist nine elder smile, "I mean, do you want to see their fight?"


    Elder Daojiu cherishes talents very much. He took a fancy to Lin Yue at the beginning, but he was accepted by Qing Yue Da Luo.


    Xingtian''s battle must be incomparably wonderful. It''s the highest standard battle under the realm of spirit baby. It''s of great benefit to Lin Yue''s later cultivation to watch it.


    Lin Yue understood Taoist nine elder''s intention and said in a hurry, "thank Taoist nine elder for giving me the opportunity. I''d like to."


    Elder Dao Jiu nodded and took Lin Yue to the air. There were already eight people waiting outside.


    In the top ten of the star list, besides the second Mu Qingyou, there is also a female disciple.


    "You go, be careful!" The elder of the ninth way told the way.


    "Is this little brother going, too?" The woman pointed to Lin Yue and asked.


    Lin Yue Khan, this name is really exciting.


    "If Lin Yue doesn''t go, I''ll take him to watch your performance in the dark. Han Yan, your accomplishments have improved recently. That''s good." Taoist nine elder says with a smile.


    "Han Yan, eighth on the star list." Lin Yue said in his heart.


    "Lin Yue? It turns out that he''s Lin Yue, the guy who climbed to the 89th floor of the Dragon Tower. It''s very good. " Han Yan nodded to Lin Yue.


    "Don''t be poor. This time Mu Qingyou is the leader. Listen to her and stop them!" Taoist nine elder said.


    Muqingyou is a blue dress, light nodded, said yes, the first to fly out.


    Han Yan Du mouth, and other people gallop away.


    The elder of Taoist nine took Lin Yue''s shoulder, and the next moment, he appeared in the sky of Xing Tian and others.


    Lin Yue saw that the speed of the six of them was much faster than before. He walked towards a huge square mountain range, at least 800 miles away.


    "What are they going to do?" Lin Yue asked with divine sense.


    "If you''re not wrong, it''s going to the Tianyue mountains." Taoist nine elder says, "you look carefully that mountain range have what special?"


    Fire beads appeared in the deep of Lin Yue''s eyes, and his vision became clearer.


    He found that the mountain range was very special. It was neatly cut on all sides like a knife, forming four walls and a square container. There seemed to be empty spots in the middle, and there seemed to be spray.


    "That... There''s a huge mountain lake?" Lin Yue''s eyes widened.


    "Lava lake, to be exact." Taoist nine elder said, "a lava lake with a radius of 300 Li."


    Lin Yue now wants to fly over and have a look. It must be very spectacular, but now he dare not act rashly. He can only follow elder Dao Jiu.


    At this time, Mu Qingyou and other talents came, a quarter of an hour later than Taoist nine elder.


    Now Lin Yue''s speed is one hour and thousands of miles without any problem, but compared with Mu Qingyou and others, it''s still too slow. They only used a quarter of an hour for the distance of two thousand miles.


    "Stop!" Mu Qingyou flies directly to Xingtian and others to stop them.


    "Sister mu?" There''s something unexpected about it.


    He killed he Jin, but there was no one else nearby. How could the people of tiandaozong come so quickly? They were still the best of the disciples. They were fierce and didn''t look like they happened to pass by.


    So it seems that the news that he killed he Jin is still known by the people of tiandaozong.


    In this way, things are very bad.


    "Brother Xing, please stop." Mu Qingyou said without expression.


    "I don''t know if younger martial sister Mu has stopped us. What can I do for you?" Xing Tian took a look at the strength of the other side, a total of nine people.


    It''s said that yuchenjian went out for training. It seems to be true.


    Even so, the strength of the nine is no worse than that of the six of them.


    "Don''t you know that?" Mu Qingyou asked coldly.


    Xing Tian blinked his eyes and thought about it carefully. At that time, he did not find any suspicious people nearby. Was Mu Qingyou just passing by and deceiving himself?


    "Sister mu, if you have something to say, we''re still busy. We don''t have time to talk nonsense with you here!" Lin Chuyao said that she was an acute person and couldn''t stand the two people''s ink.


    "Well, in that case, I ask you, how did younger martial brother he offend you? You forced him to explode and die!" Mu Qingyou talks without any emotion, but between the words, there is a sharp murderous atmosphere.


    "In addition, you can call me elder martial sister or call me by name. Younger martial sister is not what you can shout!"


    Among them, Lin Chuyao is the youngest.


    "Not bad." Lin Yue''s heart was full of praise. The top ten disciples of the star list were really not simple.


    Xing Tian laughs, "if you ask us, I want to ask you. He Jin molested my younger martial sister. I just reprimanded him a few times, and he exploded and died. Do you think he is insane?" Mu Qingyou looked at Xingtian as if he were a fool. "Brother Hejin is normal at ordinary times, but I think brother Xingtian''s nerves are not normal. Younger martial brother he Jin is stepping on the Seven Realms of stars. No matter how brave he is, he will not find a dead man to tease Lin Chuyao


    The excuse of the past is no good


    Xingtian''s face was cold. "So you don''t believe me?"


    The atmosphere froze, and both sides were ready to start at any time.


    "No matter what you say, younger martial brother he died in your hands. You must give an account to tiandaozong!" Mu Qingyou''s expression remained unchanged.


    "Explain? Ha ha, what do you want to tell him? He''s going to die by himself. What can we do? " Xing Tian chuckled a few times.


    "Since you ignore the clan friendship and wantonly kill the disciples of the alliance, take it!" Mu Qingyou''s momentum was very strong, thousands of blue lights burst out, and the rest started at the same time.


    In Lin Yue''s eyes, the flame was more intense. Then it was clear that the weapon used by Mu Qingyou was a blue lotus sword, and it was this sword that sent out thousands of sword Qi.


    The nine members of tiandaozong fought against the six most outstanding disciples of shanglongjianmen. For a moment, the sky was dark, the sand was blowing, the shadow was shaking, and the momentum was earth shaking.


    In the middle of the huge Sifang mountain range, I don''t know when the thick smoke rose and soared into the sky. There was a smell of sulfur in the air.


    The disciples of tiandaozong and longjianmen fought fiercely and unconsciously came to the hillside of Sifang mountain.


    Lin Yue and elder Daojiu could see the panoramic view of Sifang mountain above them.


    The mountain range is as if it had been built by people. It''s neat on all sides, and inside it is rolling fire colored magma.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a magnificent landscape here." Lin Yue had to admire the magic of nature. The lava didn''t solidify all the time. It seemed that it was an active volcano.


    "Xingtian, the purpose of their coming here should be this lava lake." Taoist nine elder said.


    "Oh, there''s something in this lake?" Lin Yue asked.


    Taoist nine elder nodded, a trace of fear appeared in his eyes, "there are many terrible things in it, almost less than the barbarians."


    Lin Yue was very surprised. When he looked at the lake again, it had a radius of 300 Li. The mountain outside was more than 3000 meters high. He didn''t know how deep it was inside.


    Just such a high temperature, what can be tolerated?


    Bang!


    A strong crash attracted Lin Yue''s attention to the battlefield. He saw both sides retreat hundreds of steps, looking coldly at each other.


    "Mu Qingyou, you take your younger martial brother and younger martial sister back. I don''t think it happened. Don''t force me!" Xing Tian holds a long black sword with complicated symbols on it.


    "Shameless, you come back to Shanmen with me and apologize to tiandaozong, otherwise this matter will not be finished!" Mu Qingyou''s face was cold and valiant.


    "Who dares to stop me, die!" Xingtian yelled angrily, "one sword heaven and earth, Dragon Sword God gate!"


    The other five members of the Dragon Sword gate quickly formed a Pentagon, and Xing Tian floated in the sky. A series of forces poured into Xing Tian through the array, and then input them into the long sword.


    Muqingyou has formed an array for a long time. Muqingyou sits cross legged, and a huge blue lotus shadow under him keeps solidifying, and his momentum keeps climbing.


    At this time, a huge virtual shadow formed outside the sword in front of Xing Tian''s body, which quickly solidified and became a huge sword with a height of 1000 meters. The runes on the sword were like monsters with big mouths, trying to devour people!


    "Take my sword!" Xingtian roared, and the huge sword was cut down with the force of thunder.


    "The way of the Lotus!" Each petal of the lotus that muqingyou sits on is hundreds of meters high. Between the petals, all kinds of cyan light are connected and twined, forming a huge defensive cover.


    Hum!


    The sword hit on the lotus defense and made a dull hum. The ground within ten miles was lifted up by the sound wave, and the towering trees around were directly shocked into sawdust and flying all over the sky.


    The way nine long old body''s defense all slightly fluctuated for a while, then return to normal.


    Both sides continue to enter and leave Yuanli, the long sword seems to be much heavier, and the lotus defense is also thickened.


    Powerful force will wood quiet under the ground hard down 100 meters, forming a diameter of kilometers, 100 meters deep pit!


    Hum!


    Another sound wave came out, and the lotus defense was deformed. They collided, and a large part of the released energy collided with the mountain wall.


    But surprisingly, there is only a layer of rock falling off the outside of the mountain. The hardness of the rock wall is incredible!

 Chapter 116

    The energy leakage caused by Xingtian and muqingyou can turn dozens of eight levels of stepping on stars into flying dust.


    Such terrible energy only makes the outer wall of the lava lake fall off a thin layer.


    "If it could be easily destroyed, the lava lake would not exist long ago." Taoist nine elder seems to see Lin Yue''s mind, "what just fell off is just the external wall formed over the years."


    Lin Yue nodded. At this time, the battlefield was at a critical moment.


    "Broken!" A clear cry sounded, and the huge blue lotus quickly rotated. The petals were like sharp blades, cutting the long sword on the defense.


    Bang Bang sound continuously, this is the sound of lotus petals broken.


    The sword soon appeared a deep crack. At the same time that the last petal collapsed, the sword was cut off and the shadow disappeared.


    Poof!


    Xing Tian still showed his body with a long sword and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The lotus under muqingyou''s body dissipates, and his face is as pale as paper.


    Although this is a contest between the two groups, the pressure is more on Mu Qingyou and Xing Tian.


    On the surface, however, it seems that tiandaozong people are better than others. After all, there are more people, so the pressure of dispersion is less¡° What a lotus flower of Taoism. I''ve seen it today. " Xing Tian wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, looked at the lava lake in the Tianyue mountains around him, and then looked at Mu Qingyou and others, "I remember today''s events, you destroyed my major events, the best


    Don''t let me touch it alone. Let''s go


    "No!" Mu Qingyou said coldly.


    Xingtian flew away with people, and soon disappeared.


    Taoist nine elder didn''t stop them. He was breaking the void. If he did, he would be ridiculed by the people of longjianmen.


    And Mu Qingyou and others have no ability to keep them.


    When it''s dark, Mu Qingyou will fall to the ground.


    "Elder martial sister Mu!" They caught her in a hurry.


    The way nine elder comes to her side, finger heavily in wood pure you body point a few times.


    Poof!


    Mu Qingyou spits out a mouthful of black blood, and his face looks better, but his breath is extremely depressed.


    In fact, the collision, she was more serious than the day of torture, so serious that she couldn''t even get rid of the internal injury and blood stasis. Just now, it was just hard support.


    "You guys have worked hard. Go back and cultivate yourself." Taoist nine elder took out a pill for mu Qingyou to take, "wait for her to return to the sect to get the elixir reward."


    As long as the disciples of tiandaozong contribute to the sect, they will be rewarded, which can also stimulate the enthusiasm of the disciples.


    Shangguanchen and others leave first with muqingyou. In this battle, they are also injured to varying degrees, and need to go back and cultivate in time.


    "Do you want to fly to the lake?" Dao Jiu looks at Lin Yue, still looking at the lava lake, curious.


    Lin Yue nodded. He was really curious about what was in the lake. He actually absorbed Xing Tian and others.


    Let way empty way nine elder etc., unexpectedly also have a trace of fear.


    "What''s in this is not something we can provoke." Elder Daojiu waved a stone and flew to the sky above the lake.


    Shua!


    Lin Yue only felt the flash of fire in the lake, and the stones disappeared.


    Taoist nine elder is to break empty realm, speed can use terror to describe, didn''t want to still be by the thing in the lake to get the stone in.


    If he flies in the sky, then the result... Lin Yue shudders at the thought of it¡° Tianyue mountain lava lake, also known as the lake of death, flies over it. No matter people or other things can escape the fate of being sucked into the lake. " Taoist nine elder said, "of course, if the strength is enough, it''s another matter. What do you want now


    To the lake? "


    Lin Yue shook his head in a hurry. He didn''t want to be a snack for the monster in the lake.


    After watching the war, Lin Yue knew that his gap was not a bit.


    Any one of the top ten students on the star list can easily kill himself.


    If Wei''s cultivation is clear, it''s hard to beat him in ten years.


    However, he would not give up. Since he was supposed to fight this war, he would try to win it.


    "Practice well. There are many interesting things in the world." Elder Daojiu patted Lin Yue on the shoulder and took him back to the sect.


    Yang Chen goes back to Qingyue peak and asks his disciples to take care of the spirit beast. After all, he Jin is gone. The spirit beast should be taken good care of.


    This time, he Jin was killed and the plan of Xing Tian was destroyed. Lin Yue was very happy.


    Xing Tian has publicly admitted that he Jin has been killed, so this account will be counted on the Dragon Sword gate.


    But the two families did not go to war openly. After all, he Jin is dispensable in the eyes of both schools, which is not enough.


    If yuchenjian or Xingtian died, maybe they could start a real war.


    He Jin is absent from the Qingyue peak, and everything is no different. The sect soon finds another inner disciple to take care of the spirit beast.


    There are so many spirit beasts on Qingyue peak that they really need to be looked after by one person.


    Lin Yue enters the chamber of secrets to practice in the magic tower.


    A month later, as soon as he came out of the secret room, he saw a man coming.


    "Hello, younger martial brother Lin. I''m Li Chengzhi, a disciple of the inner gate. I''m new here to take charge of the spirit beast." Said the man.


    "Hello, elder martial brother Li." When Lin Yue saw that he respected himself, he hurriedly saluted.


    "You''re welcome, younger martial brother. Someone came to see you three days ago, but you''ve been closed. I''ve already arranged for that person in the guest room." Li Chengzhi said.


    Lin Yue was a bit surprised. He didn''t know many people came to tiandaozong. Who was it? Was Hua Zhuyin not a success?


    Li Chengzhi takes Lin Yue to a guest room and leaves first.


    Lin Yue looked at some familiar faces, very surprised.


    "Commander Qin!" Lin Yue was very surprised. "Why are you here? Is something wrong with the Qin family?"


    No one else came. It was Qin Yue, the commander of the Qin family.


    Qin Yue nodded and saw that Lin Yue was happy. "The king of Qin is in trouble now. He needs your help."


    "Speak slowly." Lin Yue said.


    Qin Yue tells us that since Qin Zheng became the king, Qin Yang has never stopped making small moves in private. Recently, Qin Zheng was caught off guard by his recent troubles.


    Qin Yang was originally a disciple of the Dragon Sword sect. He got to know many people in the Jianghu and plotted the position of King Qin together.


    They even launched an attack with the Jiang family a few days ago. Qin Zheng was not an opponent at all.


    Qin Zheng asked that Qin Yue to fight for help.


    "Go Lin Yue knew that the matter was urgent and did not stop at all. He took Qin Yue and flew to the King City of Qin family.


    Behind the cloud wings a show, into the road streamer, disappeared.


    There are lots of corpses piled up inside and outside the city of the king of the Qin family.


    Silence, the breath of death, enveloped the whole city.


    "King Qin, we can''t hold on any longer. We''ll run out of people in the army. The strength of the other side is too strong. They are all stepping on the star realm. We are not rivals. " A man reported to Qin Zheng.


    "Hold on a little longer, the commander of Qin Yue will move the rescue troops and come back soon." Qin Zheng said.


    He has no way now, Qin Yang did not know where to find more than 20 stepping star realm, he can only use the sea of people tactics to block their attack.


    I didn''t expect that Qin Yang was the one who wanted to fight for the throne.


    This time, the Jiang family sent people to participate. After Lin Yue killed Qin Gang, the relationship between the two families became a little tense.


    In the past, it was Qin Gang who contacted Jiang''s family, so they had high expectations for Qin Gang. Unexpectedly, they were killed by a kid of Tongmai realm.


    It''s really a pity. Since then, the relationship between the Jiang family and the Qin family has become worse and worse, until today''s war.


    "Let''s launch the last attack. They have been besieged for several days." Beside Qin Yang is Jiang Shi, the second son of the Jiang family.


    It was because of him that Qin just whipped Lin Yue three times.


    "All right, follow me and take revenge on my father!" Qin Yang yelled and took the lead in defending the sword.


    Since he was stabbed in the demon mountain, his potential has been stimulated, but his accomplishments have improved so fast that he has entered the realm of stepping on the stars.


    "Qin Yang, I''ve told you many times that your father was not killed by the old king of Qin. Don''t mess about." Said a man with a strong back¡° Don''t stand in my way, Qin Hu. I must take Qin Zheng down from the throne of Qin this time! " Qin Yang said, "in those days, my father should have been the king of Qin. It''s just that Qin Xiong used some shameful means. Today''s new and old accounts are all together


    Count


    "Don''t dream." Qin Hu cheered, "when your father was not as good as the old king of Qin everywhere, how could he inherit the throne?"


    "Enough, kill me!" With a wave of his hand, Qin Yang''s figure appeared over the inner city, constantly beating the array, and was about to collapse.


    Qin Zheng''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect that Qin Yang had so many helpers. In this way, his life was in danger.


    "Qin Zheng, you come out obediently and surrender. You will inherit the throne to me. I won''t kill you. How about that?" Qin Yang said triumphantly.


    I found 20 friends in the river and lake to help me and promised them rich rewards.


    "Well thought, Qin Yang, you are so bold that you should revolt openly. If Da Xuanguo knows, he will not forgive you!" Qin Zheng sneered, "if you give up now, there is still a chance."


    Qin Yang''s face changed, "don''t be too arrogant. Break it for me!"


    Those people are stepping on the star realm. In the eyes of Qin Zheng and others, the powerful terror finally broke down.


    Qin Yang took the people to the inner city and started the next round of fighting.


    "King Qin, you go first!" Qin Hu protects Qin Zheng.


    "No, I can''t go. If I leave, the morale of my brothers will be even lower, and only those who have been killed will be involved. " Qin Zheng shook his head and offered a long sword in his hand.


    Qin Hu sighed, shook his head, waved his big knife, and cut at the people who came.


    The people around Qin Zheng collapsed one by one, and some people''s psychological defense line collapsed.


    "Ha ha, let''s die!" Qin Yang laughed and chopped off his sword. But the next moment, he felt his heart cold, bowed his head to see a sword, without warning through his heart!

 Chapter 117

    When Qin Zheng and others were in despair, Qin Yang''s complacent laughter suddenly stopped.


    A broken sword passed through his heart, dripping blood.


    Behind Qin Yang, a white figure slowly appeared, revealing a young and resolute face.


    "Lin... Lin Yue!" Qin Yang tried his best to turn his head and look at the comer, but there was no momentum.


    I thought that this time I would be able to kill Qin Zheng and seize the position of king of Qin, but I didn''t expect to kill Lin Yue.


    "You were lucky that you didn''t kill you in the demon mountain at the beginning. You''re not so lucky this time." Lin Yue said lightly.


    He could have captured Qin Yang alive. As for why he wanted to kill, one of the important reasons is that Qin Yang cheated Hua Zhuyin in the demon mountain, and almost forced her.


    Qin Yang''s eyes widened. When the demon mountain wanted to bow to Hua Zhuyin, he was stabbed in his left chest by a mysterious man. It seems that the man was Lin Yue!


    It''s just a pity that he can''t speak now. Lin Yue''s sword pierced his heart, and his life was passing away quickly.


    "Lin Yue!" Qin Zheng was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, as soon as he appeared, he seriously injured Qin Yang.


    Behind Qin Zheng, Qin Bei has a complicated face.


    At the beginning, one of her servants actually grew up to the point that she had to look up to, which was really unexpected.


    If clove is still alive, it must be very happy.


    At this time, Qin Yue came in a hurry, accompanied by two other people.


    Lin Yue knew that it was urgent. After calling Zhang Pang and Zhou Cheng, he took the lead to fly here.


    Qin Yue''s speed is far less than Lin Yue''s. with Zhang Pang''s help, he hastens to arrive.


    "Yang er." At this time, a voice of vicissitudes came, and a tired figure slowly appeared from the inside of the King City.


    "Qin Xiong!" Lin Yue raised his eyebrows.


    Qin Xiong was hurt by him at the beginning and wanted himself in the whole city. Now he has to rely on himself to save the King City of the Qin family. I don''t know how Qin Xiong feels.


    Qin Xiong sees all this in his eyes. He was seriously injured by Lin Yue''s tricolor lotus, but he has not recovered yet. Unexpectedly, today, the Qin family depends on him to save them. Things are really changeable.


    With no expression on his face, he came to Qin Yang.


    "Yang''er, do you want to know how your father died?" Asked Qin Xiong.


    Qin Yang nodded slightly, unable to speak.


    Now Lin Yue''s sword is still in his body. If he pulls it away, he will die.


    "All these years I know you hate me and think I killed your father." Qin Xiong youyou said, "in fact, it''s not. Your father''s death is entirely to blame."¡° When your father went out to play, he met a beautiful woman. He couldn''t control her for a moment and forced her to be indecent. The woman left a suicide note when she went home. " Qin Xiong said, "this daughter is the niece of a prince in Kyoto. The prince was so angry that she almost died


    Destroy the whole Qin family. "¡° There is no choice but to hand your father over and be executed by the other party. " There was a trace of sadness on Qin Xiong''s face. "Because it''s too humiliating and bad influence, it''s also to preserve your father''s reputation. So there are only a few causes of your father''s death


    A few people know. "¡° At the beginning, you were able to enter the Dragon Sword gate to practice. I secretly asked people to arrange it. Otherwise, with your qualifications, you would not be able to enter. " Qin Xiong said, "I just didn''t expect that you always hold a grudge against me and do such things. It''s really amazing


    I''m sorry. "


    Qin Yang''s blood gushed out. Unexpectedly, his father, who had been upright in his heart, did such a thing.


    He believed that what Qin Xiong said was true, because there was no need to lie in the current situation.


    There was a wry smile on his lips. In order to avenge his father these years, he worked hard. He didn''t expect that the cause of his father''s death was like this. He even avenged his father. It''s really sad and ridiculous!


    Qin Yang clenched his teeth, stepped forward, separated his body from Lin Yue''s sword, and then fell straight from the air.


    He''s dead now, and he''s been stabbed in the heart.


    With a slap, Qin Yang fell heavily on the ground, stirring up a piece of dust and losing his vitality.


    The rest of them looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    The short fat man and the tall man who came with Qin Yue were actually stepping on the top of five stars. They were definitely not rivals.


    "Jiang Shi, meet again." Lin Yue looked back at the man behind him and said.


    As soon as Jiang Shi''s face changed, he naturally heard about Lin Yue''s big trouble in the Qin family.


    At the beginning, Lin Yue and Qin Gang became enemies because of Jiang Shi.


    "It''s all misunderstandings. It''s all misunderstandings." Jiang Shi said in a hurry.


    Lin Yue was able to hurt Qin Xiong and other people in the realm of treading on the stars when he was in the realm of Tongmai. Now he is in the realm of treading on the stars. His strength is too terrible. It''s better not to offend him.


    Qin Yang''s death is the best warning.


    "Jiang Shi, if you hadn''t complained to Qin Gang at the beginning, I wouldn''t have been whipped three times by him, and there would have been nothing later." Lin Yue said coldly, "you have to pay some price today."


    Jiang Shi''s face became very ugly. He wanted to unite Qin Yang to capture the King City of the Qin family and gain some great benefits. It seems that stealing chicken is not the way to eat rice.


    "What do you want?" Jiang Shi said.


    Although Lin Yue''s cultivation is not the highest here, he has momentum, which makes him a little out of breath.


    "Lose your arm." Lin Yue cold road.


    "Stop him!" Jiang Shi gave a big drink and asked a star treading man to run with him. The other two star treading states were broken.


    The short fat man sneered, waved his long sword, and a flash of sword light came out.


    Jiang Shi felt the heat on his face, and saw that the head of the man who took him away was cut off, and the blood sprayed on his face.


    The sword lost its grip and fell down.


    Bang!


    Jiang Shijie hit the ground solidly, and half of his bones were broken.


    The two star trotters after the break showed deep fear in their eyes.


    They are just stepping on the double realm of stars, which is not enough.


    The short fat man''s strength is too terrible. The sword Qi can actually bypass them and kill the man carrying Jiang Shi.


    Before they decided what to do, Zhou Cheng moved.


    Before they could speak, they were shocked and broken. The inner elixir was broken and the body died.


    Everyone looked at each other and was filled with fear. The strength of these two people was really terrible.


    A lot of people have begun to regret this muddy water.


    "You are so disobedient. What are you running for?" Short fat body in a flash, directly came to Jiang Shi side, "master let you break an arm, you obediently do as you please, don''t you?"


    Zhang pangzi twisted his arm directly, clean and sharp.


    Before Jiang Shi could wake up, he felt the pain coming from his right arm and fainted.


    "I can''t stand this pain. If I don''t practice well at home, I''ll come out and fart?" The fat man glanced at his mouth.


    Other people sweat straight down. The Jiang family is also a heterosexual Wang family. This guy broke the arm of the second young master of the Jiang family so easily. It''s really bold.


    However, the fat man really has the courage capital. In places like bullfight, there are very few star stepping realms. His cultivation can really walk horizontally here.


    However, it is well known that the heterosexual kings granted by the state of Da Xuan are all protected by the state of Da Xuan. If they really want to be exterminated, they will be wanted and hunted endlessly by the state of Da Xuan.


    Even if Jiang Shi came here this time, it was because of Qin Yang. After all, they were all Qin family members. After killing Qin Zheng, Qin Yang could apply to become the new king of Qin.


    The state of Da Xuan seldom intervened in the internal struggle of the king of the opposite sex.


    The rest saw that Qin Yang was dead, and Jiang Shi''s arm had been abandoned, so he was scattered.


    Jiang Shi was carried by the people of the Jiang family and left in a hurry.


    A moment later, only the Qin family and the bodies on the ground were left.


    This time, in order to stop the attack of Qin Yang and others, Qin''s army was seriously injured.


    Qin Xiong suddenly grew old. He took a complicated look at Lin Yue and turned to leave.


    Lin Yue killed Qin Gang and seriously injured him in order to avenge Dingxiang.


    Originally, he hated Lin Yue to the bone, but now, Lin Yue appeared to save the Qin family.


    He didn''t know how to face it, so he chose to avoid it.


    Anyway, Qin Zheng is now the king of Qin. Just leave everything to him.


    "Thank you very much." Qin Zheng came to Lin Yue and said gratefully.


    He was grateful from the bottom of his heart. If it wasn''t for Lin Yue, today they would all die under Qin Yang and others, and the best outcome would be to be prisoners.


    "Thank you." Qin Bei came over and said in a low voice.


    This time, Lin Yue''s appearance saved the King City of the Qin family and also saved her.


    Lin Yue looked at Qin Bei, who had no pride at all, and there was a trace of emotion in his heart.


    At that time, she was a handyman in her study, but now she bowed her head to express her gratitude. This change is really impressive.


    "Why isn''t the first lady here?" Lin Yue thinks of Qin Ruo.


    "The elder sister was accepted by an immortal last year and took her to practice. I don''t know where she is." Qin Zheng said.


    Lin Yue nodded. It seems that Qin Ruo has a big chance.


    "What about the woman who stopped me at the beginning?" Lin Yue thought of the beautiful woman who used the magic power of displacement.


    "That''s my sister-in-law. Her name is Qin Yihan." Lin Yue said with a smile, "in fact, she is not a few years older than me. She has been practicing outside all these years, and I don''t know where she has gone."


    Lin Yue nodded his head. The reason why he remembered Qin Yihan was that she used the displacement power to bring him a great shock.


    Qin Yihan''s school or his master must be very good at this magical skill.


    Lin Yue took a look at the devastated royal city of the Qin family and refused Qin Zheng''s invitation.


    "You should put your energy on the renovation of the Qin royal city first." Lin Yue said, "Qin Yang is dead. The Qin family no longer threatens your existence. You can govern this territory with peace of mind."


    Qin Zheng nodded, "don''t worry, I will do it well. Will you leave without a cup of tea?"¡° I have something else to do, so I won''t stay much longer. If you encounter any problems in the future, you can go to Zhou Dagou, where someone will help you With that, Lin Yue arched his hand to Qin Yue, Qin Hu and others, and left with his sword.

 Chapter 118

    "Wait!" When Lin Yue flew into the air, Qin Bei suddenly called out.


    Lin Yue frowned and fell to the ground.


    Qin Bei is still in the state of communicating pulse, unable to resist the sword.


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Yue asked faintly.


    In fact, he had some complaints about Qin Bei.


    At the beginning, she repeatedly prevented herself from seeing clove. Until clove died, they didn''t get along well.


    "Go into the room and say it." Qin Bei said in a low voice.


    Lin Yue frowned and followed her.


    Looking at their backs, Qin Zheng gently shook his head and immediately ordered them to clean the battlefield and bury the dead.


    The rebellious behavior of Qin Yang caused great losses to the Qin family.


    "Come in, please." Qin Bei invited Lin Yue to her house.


    "Let''s just say it." Lin Yue doesn''t want to waste too much time.


    Qin Bei''s eyes turned red. "I''m sorry about lilac... I''m sorry. I just thought that if she followed you, she would only suffer..."


    Lin Yue just stood and watched Qin Bei cry.


    "Please, take me to the place where lilac is buried. I want to burn paper for her and talk to her. I didn''t give her a show at last..." Qin Bei burst into tears.


    "Do you really want to go?" Lin Yue asked coldly.


    Qin Bei nodded sincerely.


    "Well, come with me." Lin Yue opens the door and orders Zhang pangzi and Zhou Cheng to stay here.


    He walked with his sword and flew away in the air with Qin Bei.


    "This boy, I really did not mistake him!" Qin Hu said, looking at the streamer in the air.


    At the beginning, Lin Yue wanted to accept him as his adopted son, but he was rejected.


    Instead of being annoyed, he appreciated Lin Yue''s character more.


    Later, Lin Yue Yi Rong came back and brought him a third-order elixir, which made him moved by Lin Yue''s clear sense of gratitude and resentment.


    "How can an eagle know that it has no wings to fight against the clouds when it lies on a hill?" In a luxurious house in the distance, a woman''s face was a little lost. "It seems that I was wrong in those years."


    This woman is Qin LAN, the daughter of Qin Yue. When she was almost used by Qin Gang, she was stopped by Lin Yue, and won precious time for Qin Yue to arrive.


    Later, Qin Lan also went to Lin Yue to commit herself to him.


    But when she asked Lin Yue about his ambition, she was very disappointed. She thought that Lin Yue could not achieve great things without changing his servility.


    "I didn''t expect that he was just forbearing, not servility." Qin LAN sighed.


    Now everyone can see that Lin Yue has a bright future, and the little King City of Qin family is not his place at all.


    Qin Bei stood on the remnant sword, looking at the man in front of him, full of thoughts.


    The first time I saw him, I felt that he had a spirit, so I chose him as the servant of the study.


    Unexpectedly, in just a few years, his identity has been admired and looked up to by countless people.


    The identity of a disciple of Tiandao sect alone is beyond the reach of many people.


    If they knew that Lin Yue was the only disciple of poxu, they would be even more surprised.


    Lin Yue''s speed is not fast. As he walked, he recalled the things he had done in the King City of the Qin family over the years.


    Since crossing over, all this trance is like a dream.


    I think more about those short and happy days with lilac.


    Just envy beauty, let clove fall in such a good time.


    "Here it is." Lin Yue came to the place where lilac''s body was buried.


    "Cloves." Qin Bei''s tears came down again, looking at the humble earth bag in front of him, "why don''t you bury her properly?"


    "A good burial?" Lin Yue sneered, "I''m afraid that other people don''t know that there are people buried here. The rampant tomb robbery is. The more insipid it is, the more she can be quiet. Even so, it''s not as good as I wish. "


    "What do you mean?" Qin Bei felt that there was something in his words.


    As soon as Lin Yue raised his hand, he pushed away the surface soil.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Bei looked at the coffin with its horn exposed and thought he was crazy.


    Lin Yue did not speak and opened the coffin.


    Qin Bei''s eyes were wide open, and it was empty.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Clove''s body has been stolen, and it''s not an ordinary grave robber." Lin Yue said.


    "Who did such a wicked thing?" Qin Bei asked angrily.


    "A very powerful sect may be stronger than tiandaozong." Lin Yue said.


    Qin Bei''s eyes were dim for a moment. In her eyes, tiandaozong was already the top school, which was more powerful than tiandaozong. She could not imagine how terrible it was.


    She fell into silence and knew that it was meaningless to ask more questions. In front of such forces, she could not help at all.


    "Let''s go." Lin Yue buried the coffin again.


    He didn''t know why he wanted to bring her. Maybe Qin Bei had some feelings for lilac.


    In this way, it was dark when Lin Yue and Qin Bei came back to the King City of Qin family.


    "In any case, I''ll stay here tonight. If anything happens, I''ll leave tomorrow." Qin Zheng said.


    Lin Yue had no choice but to nod his head. He had planned to go to Zhou Dagou''s, but now, it is estimated that they have fallen asleep.


    Qin Zheng arranged a few simple dishes to have a drink with Lin Yue alone.


    "Lin Yue, do you know why you said you wanted to follow me, and I agreed soon?" After three rounds of wine, Qin Zheng asked.


    Lin Yue shook his head. At the beginning, he was gambling because there was no way out¡° There are two reasons. First, I admire your courage. As a humble servant, it''s not easy to dare to talk to me. Secondly, a few days before I met you, I met a warlock who said I would meet him in the near future


    It''s my honor


    "Oh, then you believe that I am your nobleman?" Lin Yue found it very interesting.


    This ability to predict is also amazing.


    "I was a little dubious at that time, and then I became more and more convinced." Qin Zheng laughed, "but originally you thought you relied on your brain. Who ever thought that your most powerful was your fist."


    "There is no way to hide cultivation." Lin Yue said, "you know the rules of the King City of the Qin family best. If I had neglected my accomplishments, I would have died."


    Qin Zheng nodded, "of course I know this, but I can''t cope with it when you leave. I also know that now the King City of the Qin family is not in your eyes. You are a swan with great ambition. Come on, I respect you! "


    "I know you don''t like me." After drinking a cup, Qin Zheng said with a bitter smile, "this time you come to help, it''s also because of the friendship of these years."


    Qin Zheng knew very well that in order to engage in Qin Gang, he collapsed lingkuang by means, resulting in hundreds of deaths.


    Lin Yue refused all the time, but he still carried it out.


    It was also because after this incident, he obviously felt the sense of distance between Lin Yue and himself.


    "You and I are not people in the same world. You are addicted to power strategy, but I am just a practitioner in essence. The Tao is different." Lin Yue said lightly.


    "That''s the difference between us. I only value the result. Up to now, I don''t regret sending someone to collapse lingkuang. If Qin Gang is really allowed to inherit the throne, more people will die." Qin Zheng said.


    Lin Yue doesn''t want to argue with him, because the two people have different ideas.


    "Well, don''t say that." Qin Zheng had another drink, "you can rest assured, I will definitely govern the Qin family''s Royal City, let the people live a good life, let you look at me with new eyes!"


    "I hope so." Lin Yue said.


    The next morning, Lin Yue left.


    Zhang pangzi and Zhou Cheng hurry to keep up. Although they are made into puppets by Lin Yue, they are not idiots, but they are absolutely loyal to Lin Yue and obey all his arrangements.


    On weekdays, they still have their own style of doing things.


    This is the power of Shengwei sword puppet machine, which is hard to detect.


    Lin Yue''s sword went directly to the place where Zhou Dagou was. He saw that there were wedding stickers on the houses. People kept coming in and out. It was very busy.


    He chooses a remote place to land, waiting for Zhang pangzi and Zhang pangzi to walk towards the house together. He is seeing that Zhou Dagou is surrounded by a group of people.


    "Congratulations, Congratulations, big dog." Someone said.


    "Congratulations, my daughter''s marriage is also a great event in my life." Said the other.


    Lin Yue had no idea that today was Xi''er''s wedding day.


    Last time I came here, I met Xi''er for a blind date. What a coincidence.


    At this time, three familiar figures appeared in his vision.


    It''s the three brothers and sisters of the Cheng family. I didn''t expect that they really came.


    Last time in Honghuang Shenyu, I met three people who were chased and killed by Shaozhu of Huashan sect. So I helped them and killed them.


    Later, I learned that the three people had no fixed place and were tired of wandering, so I recommended them to come here.


    "Cheng Guang, Cheng He, Cheng Xue." Cried Lin Yue.


    The busy three people saw Lin Yue, surprised, put down their work and ran over.


    "Brother Lin Yue, do you know that today is Xi''er''s wedding day?" Cheng Guang asked.


    Lin Yue laughed awkwardly. "It just happened. Last time I came, they just had a blind date. They didn''t set a date."


    "So it''s better to be here earlier than to be here by chance. Who are these two elder brothers?" Cheng Guang looks warily at the two people behind Lin Yue.


    Zhang pangzi and Zhou Chengdu are the five pinnacles of stardom. Their strength is too terrible.


    "Like you, they are also tired of wandering. They happen to have some predestination with me, so they have come here together this time." Lin Yue said.


    Puppetry is one of his secrets, and he doesn''t want to tell it.


    "That''s great. The two elder brothers have excellent accomplishments. They can have a good fight in the future." Cheng Guang is relieved.


    "Yue''er, you are back!" At this time, Zhou Dagou, who was surrounded by the crowd, heard Lin Yue''s voice and came quickly¡° Uncle big dog Lin Yue said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that I met sister Xi''er on a blind date last time, but this time I met her and got married. I didn''t bring any gifts. Let me bring someone to get married. "

 Chapter 119

    Lin Yue''s appearance is a surprise for Zhou Dagou.


    He has few relatives, except Xi''er, only Lin Yue and Lin Tian.


    According to the local custom, when he got married, his daughter''s family had to send someone to deliver the wedding. He was worried about not having a suitable person.


    When Lin Yue comes back, it''s natural that it''s most appropriate for him to take someone to marry him as a brother.


    When he asked Lin Tian just now, Lin Yue found an excuse to answer him.


    "Where''s sister Xi''er?" Lin Yue asked.


    "In the house." Zhou said.


    Lin Yue went in and saw Xi''er sitting in his wedding dress.


    "Brother Lin Yue, you are back!" Xi''er was very happy.


    "Well, where is the bridegroom from?"


    "It''s from Shigou County, surnamed Huang. There are some industries in my family, and there are thousands of mu of land." Said Xi''er.


    In this era, ordinary people pay more attention to marriage leave. Outsiders know that Zhou Dagou owns thousands of acres of land, so Xi''er''s husband''s condition should not be too bad.


    "But his family knows that my father and I used to be servants. Some of them don''t like us. Fortunately, my husband doesn''t like us." Said Xi''er.


    "Servant?" Lin Yue said with a smile, "don''t worry. When I get you married today, his family will never underestimate you."


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard the sound of Suona, gongs and drums in the distance. It seems that the wedding procession is coming.


    Half an hour later, a man with big red flowers appeared with the crowd.


    Man looks plain, a face of loyalty, it is a person who can be entrusted for life.


    Xi''er is a little excited. He quickly puts on his veil and walks out of the door by Cheng Xue''s caress and enters the sedan chair.


    "Today, I will marry sister Xi''er. Let the sedan bearers rest. Let''s just come." Lin Yue said.


    "I can''t help it. How can I let you carry the sedan chair? You are my mother''s family and my distinguished guests!" Said the bridegroom hastily.


    Lin Yue said with a smile, "no harm."


    He called Cheng Guanghe, Zhang pangzi and Zhou Cheng, and said a few words with divine sense.


    "It''s a good way. In this way, you don''t have to worry about sister Xi''er''s being wronged when she married!" Cheng Guang applauded.


    Four people go to the sedan chair, can''t help but raise the sedan chair.


    The bridegroom was helpless and didn''t know what Lin Yue was doing.


    "Get up!"


    With the cry of Cheng Guang, the four people carry the sedan chair and fly slowly!


    "My God The people who met the bride were stunned, and even the band stopped.


    They are ordinary people, who have seen this scene.


    Zhou Dagou is also shocked. Cheng Guangcheng and Cheng Xue''s three brothers and sisters have been working hard since they came here. Unexpectedly, they are practitioners!


    "They..." the bridegroom was surprised and said nothing.


    He didn''t expect that Xi''er''s family was so powerful.


    "Don''t panic." With a smile, Lin Yue lifted his shoulder. He was on top of the remnant sword. He walked in the air, caught up with the sedan chair and stopped in the air.


    "My God, I just said that this man is Xi''er''s brother. How can he be so powerful?" Some people are very surprised, very envious of looking at them in the air.


    To be able to fly in the air is the dream of many people from a young age!


    "I didn''t expect that Xi''er''s mother-in-law''s family was so powerful that there were five more people who could fly. In the future, this mother-in-law would not dare to embarrass her." Someone said with a smile.


    "Not only don''t dare to embarrass, I''m afraid it''s better to wait on you."


    "I really can''t see that there are such relatives in Zhou''s family. Tut Tut, I really envy them." Some people sigh that the look in Zhou''s eyes is also respectful.


    "Welcome back." Lin Yue said faintly in the air, not very loud, but let everyone listen very clearly.


    The band began to play in a hurry, and the other people who welcomed them also began to go back.


    This is definitely the most unforgettable wedding in their life. There is no bridegroom and bride in the wedding procession, because they are flying in the sky!


    Lin Yue and others are not fast. Everyone has to catch up with the auspicious time when they get married. They can''t get married too fast.


    "Ah, have you found that the man is very similar to Lin Yue, who was wanted before." Someone looked at the back of Lin Yue and others and muttered.


    The name of Lin Yue is very famous in the royal city of Qin family.


    From being a humble servant to making a havoc in the royal city of the Qin family and killing Qin Gang, the eldest young master of the Qin family, he is definitely a legend.


    "There''s something wrong with you, you wanted man." Another glanced at him. "It''s said that yesterday, Qin Yang colluded with Jiang Shi to rebel. At last, Lin Yue rescued the king of Qin and others. He was the benefactor of the royal city of Qin family!"


    "I said before, before..." the man said with a smile.


    "Don''t stand, everyone. Go inside and have a drink." Zhou said.


    The woman married, according to the rules, he is not to attend the wedding, to entertain guests here at home.


    "Uncle big dog, after you." Everyone became extremely polite and respectful.


    I''ve heard that Zhou Dagou knew Lin Yue before, but after all, it''s just a piece of gossip, and everyone is skeptical.


    Now it seems that Lin Yue is the one who sent the wedding.


    Zhou Dagou has such a relationship. He can really walk horizontally in the King City of Qin family.


    Because even the king of Qin owes Lin Yue a great favor.


    When everyone was complimenting Zhou Dagou, a man was looking up at the air in an obscure corner.


    "Dajin, come to drink." He was called by someone nearby.


    "Oh, here it is Big brocade hastily answered a.


    At that time, he was so sad that Lin Yue and others were beaten severely by Lin Yue and Lin Tian. He fell ill and was driven back by the Qin family.


    Later, he was taken in by Zhou Dagou and worked here.


    "Don''t deceive the poor youth!" Dajin sighs with emotion that if he hadn''t offended Lin Yue, he doesn''t know what would have happened now.


    Maybe he will still be living in the city of the king of the Qin family, living a life of intrigue. Surely there won''t be such peace as today.


    In this respect, I would also like to thank Lin Yue.


    "Brother Big Dog, we need to drink more today!" Dajin comes to the room laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    Shigou County, a large house full of wedding stickers, a group of people constantly looking.


    "Lao Huang, are you nervous about marrying a daughter-in-law?" There is a middle-aged man in front of the people wearing brocade said.


    The man in royal guards is the father of the bridegroom, Lao Huang.


    "There''s nothing to be nervous about. Hum, it''s just a servant''s daughter." Huang side, a short fat woman said.


    "What are you talking about?" Lao Huang was a little dissatisfied. "You are going to be a mother-in-law, and you are not afraid of jokes!"


    "I''m telling the truth!" The woman snorted coldly, "I didn''t like that stream at all, but my son insisted on marrying him."


    "Mrs. Huang, I heard that your daughter-in-law''s family has a thousand acres of fertile land, and only one daughter. After you marry her, your property will double." Said an old lady beside him.


    Mrs. Huang glanced at her. "If it wasn''t for this, do you think I would let her be my daughter-in-law?"


    Huang angrily shook his sleeve and kept a certain distance from his wife.


    Gradually, people heard the voice.


    "Fast, fast, they''ll be there in a quarter of an hour, get ready... Eh, what''s in the air!" Someone asked in surprise.


    Others looked up and saw a sedan chair carried by four people flying slowly. Beside the sedan chair, there were two other people flying in the air.


    Because they were high in the sky and far away, people could not see their faces clearly.


    "Is this the fairy in legend?" Mrs. Huang was surprised.


    "What immortal, this is a cultivator. If you can fly, you must be a man of great power! " Old Huang still has some insight, "even if the whole Qin family King City, there are few such capable people!"


    "It is said that such capable people can easily kill thousands of people, which is really terrible." Some of them are timid. Their voice is trembling.


    "Just like you, who knows you, think too much."


    "Go and invite the first warrior in the county!" There was a cry of surprise.


    Soon a strong man appeared and looked at several people in the air. His face changed greatly. "How can there be such a strong man in our county?"


    As the first martial man in Shigou County, he is just a five fold realm of communication.


    As for stepping on the star realm, I''ve only heard about it.


    "How powerful are they?" Someone asked curiously.


    "If they want to, they can level the city of the Qin family!" The man said with certainty.


    All the people on the scene were shocked, and a few people in the air were even more afraid!


    They believe in the man''s words. As the first military officer of the county, they have great prestige.


    At this time, the band also appeared in the public''s line of sight, several people in the air, but slowly flew to this side.


    "It''s my son!" When he got close, Huang was surprised.


    All eyes, in a man''s side, is with a big red bridegroom!


    In that sedan chair, it must be the bride.


    Lin Yue and others landed on the ground smoothly, even the dust on the ground was not stirred up.


    "Mom and Dad, this is Xi''er''s brother. He''s here to get married." The bridegroom hastened to introduce him.


    As soon as Lao Huang and Mrs. Huang''s face changed, they immediately became respectful.


    They never thought that Xi''er had a powerful brother.


    The four people carrying the sedan chair were also able to fly in the air, which was really shocking.


    "His elder brother, please come to the house quickly!" Lao Huang said in a hurry.


    The rest of the people were very respectful, flying to send the wedding, this is the first time in the history of Shigou county.


    Lin Yue nodded slightly and asked Cheng Guang and others to walk towards the room. The rest is what the bridegroom wants to do.


    Cheng Xue caresses Xi''er and walks out of the sedan chair slowly.


    Xi''er was just an ordinary man. Unexpectedly, on the day of his marriage, he flew in the air.


    The bridegroom holds Xi''er''s hand and goes to the courtyard.


    According to the custom, kneel down to heaven and earth parents, and then entertain four guests.


    Mrs. Huang kept on hissing at Xi''er for fear that she would not be well served.


    "Treat Xi''er well. If she is wronged, I''ll come back to you." At the end of the banquet, Lin Yue said to the bridegroom.


    "Brother Lin Yue, don''t worry. I believe in him." Xi''er said with a smile.


    Her voice fell, and there was silence.


    Lin Yue. This name is too loud in the King City of Qin family!

 Chapter 120

    Lin Yue was listed as the most wanted criminal after he made a big disturbance in the royal city of the Qin family in those years. After he was wanted in the whole city, he made a far-reaching statement.


    In the royal city of the Qin family, from 80 old women to three-year-old children, no one knows the name.


    He is also an idol in the hearts of the lower class people. He can grow up from a humble servant to MuQing of the second young master, and then make a scene in the royal city of the Qin family to kill Qin Gang. It''s really admirable!


    "Lin... Lin Yue?" The eyes of the first martial arts man in that county are shining. Unexpectedly, the person who adores you is in front of you. This opportunity must not be missed!


    "Meet Mr. Lin!" The martial man knelt on the ground and said respectfully.


    Calling others teachers is a kind of respect.


    The rest of the people were stunned. The warrior had a high prestige in the county, but now he simply knelt down in front of the young man.


    In this way, there is no doubt that this man is the legendary Lin Yue.


    "Who are you?" As soon as Lin Yue raised his hand, a stream of air lifted him up.


    "I''m Li Shangwu. I studied and practiced since I was a child. Later, I bought a book on cultivation at the street stand and practiced all the time. In order to keep practicing, I haven''t married yet! " The warrior said respectfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yue was very speechless. He bought a book at a street stall and practiced. He didn''t fall into the devil''s trap. It was not easy for him to reach the five levels of Tongmai.


    "If you want to worship Lin Shimen and cultivate the road, please help Lin Shiquan!" Li Shangwu kneels down again!


    Lin Yue was sincere and honest when he saw him.


    "Well, I''ll take you if I miss you." Lin Yue thought about it for a while, then promised, "you go back and make arrangements."


    "Master Xie!" Li Shangwu was very surprised. "I have nothing to clean up. I''m the only one in my family."


    "Well, let''s go." Lin Yue nodded, waved to Xi''er, took Li Shangwu''s sword and left a streamer in the air.


    The next moment, the two appeared not far from Zhou Dagou''s house.


    Cheng Guang and others came back one after another.


    "Martial arts, I can''t take you to practice now. How about you follow them here first?" Lin Yue asked.


    "It''s all arranged by the master." Li Shangwu said respectfully.


    Lin Yue nodded, gave him Tongmai Xinfa and a long sword, and then called Zhang fatty and Zhou Cheng over.


    "You two teach him hard. Don''t let me down when I come back next time."


    "You can rest assured that we will teach him wholeheartedly." Zhang said respectfully.


    Cheng Guang looks at Lin Yue with some doubts. Zhang Pang''s attitude towards him is too respectful.


    Even if Lin Yue was a disciple of tiandaozong, he could not reach this level of respect.


    But he didn''t ask much. Everyone has his own secret.


    When Li Shangwu saw Zhang pangzi''s look, he knew that he was not fooling his master. It seemed that he was lucky this time.


    After saying goodbye to Zhou Dagou and others, Lin Yue went directly to the sword.


    He has a lot to do and can''t stay here long.


    The speed was very fast. After a quarter of an hour, he left the boundary of the bullfight area.


    "Little brother, where would you like to go Behind Lin Yue, a sweet voice suddenly rang out.


    Lin Yue turned his head and looked at him, his face showing an inexplicable smile.


    "It''s you!" The woman looked at Lin Yue, gnashing her teeth and said, "asshole, last time because your mother was injured, you sucked eight talents to recover, this time you don''t want to run!"


    This woman is the evil xiuqiuni.


    At that time, Lin Yue and Yu Youwei were in the cave. They happened to see her having fun with a man in longjianmen.


    It''s just that unfortunate man, she sucked up the essence and died.


    Later, a man named Chen Fei came to the Dragon Sword gate. He wanted to kill Qiu Ni, but he accidentally let out Lin Yue and Yu Youwei.


    At that time, qiuni saw that his blood essence was pure, and wanted to seduce him with flattery, but failed, so she changed to happy powder.


    In order to save them, Lin Yue freezes her and gets the antidote.


    As a result, when saving Yu Youwei, she takes the opportunity to run away.


    I didn''t expect to meet her here today.


    "The world is really small. If you have something to do, you can go ahead without me!" Lin Yue is not in the mood to entangle with her now.


    As for whether she is evil or not, it has nothing to do with him.


    Flies don''t bite seamless eggs, some are worthy of death.


    Lin Yue is not the Savior. He can''t be busy with his own affairs. He doesn''t have the mind to do justice for heaven.


    "It''s not that easy to walk!" Qiu Ni''s body flashed and stopped in front of Lin Yue.


    Last time, because he didn''t know that Lin Yue would use the power of ice, he was accidentally frozen.


    With the lesson of last time, she will never let Lin Yue escape this time.


    "I don''t know what to do!" Seeing her appearance, Lin Yue knew that she couldn''t leave without fighting today. Since she wanted to die, she would do well.


    "Swordsmanship!" he asked Lin Yue''s eyes were cold, and the remnant sword appeared in his hand. A sword spirit sprang up, and then the sword Qi burst out.


    Qiuni''s face changed. Unexpectedly, in such a short time, Lin Yue''s cultivation was promoted to this level.


    She waved a Hongling in her hand. With a light wave, a breath came out.


    Lin Yue held his breath. The sword in his hand was faster and faster, and the sword rainbow was cut out.


    "I am the way!" Lin Yue burst out to drink and asked for the final version of his sword.


    An indescribable momentum rose from Lin Yue. On the long sword, the spirit whirlpool appeared. The sword was full of meaning and light.


    As soon as Qiu Ni''s face changed, she felt the crisis and quickly retreated.


    "Kill With a cold drink, Lin Yue roared out with the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers!


    "Demonize!" Qiu Ni is forced to do nothing. Her black tentacles appear on her body, and her accomplishments are greatly increased. In her hand, Hongling puts out a red aperture to lock the sword and then explode.


    It turns out that she and Mo Yan have been transformed into demons.


    "You''re dead today, but I''ll make it comfortable for you to die in the end!" Qiu Ni gave a strange smile. After demonization, her voice changed a little.


    "Dragon of ice and fire!" In Lin Yue''s body, half of the fire and half of the ice condense into dragons, and then merge in the air, resulting in powerful energy fluctuations.


    Autumn neon body shaking a few times, the next moment, the air has not yet fully integrated the ice and fire dragon are scattered!


    After the demonization, her accomplishments have been at least doubled.


    Now her combat effectiveness is comparable to the eight levels of star treading.


    In her eyes, Lin Yue is free to play with his hands.


    Even if he has the power of ice and fire, but in front of the absolute level gap, it is not enough to see.


    Qiuni has already set up a Dharma array in the next moment. She is not good enough to be seen in the middle of the journey.


    Lin Yue was a little surprised at the result of her combat effectiveness improvement. No wonder some people were turned into demons voluntarily. The temptation of this sudden increase in strength is too great.


    "My dear brother, listen to me and let you suffer less." As soon as qiuni''s wrist shakes, Hongling sends out all kinds of light waves, just like waves, towards Lin Yue.


    "As I said, I''m not interested in you old woman!" Lin Yue let out a cold voice, and the cloud wings behind him had already spread, and the shadows were still there, and they were cut down with one sword.


    A sword, silence!


    Dao Dao sword Qi is like the rain of arrows, coming towards the autumn neon.


    "Break it for me!" Qiu Ni yells. She turns into a black shield to resist the sword Qi. She pushes her way towards Lin Yue. At the same time, Hongling in her hand comes to him.


    Lin Yue is equipped with Qingming shield armor. He feels a great crisis. Two magical patterns are highlighted in the center of his eyebrows!


    Qiu Ni''s hands move a stagnant, dull looking at Lin Yue, "so you are also a demon?"


    Although she has magic lines, they are different.


    There are many kinds of demonic patterns, some are very complex, some are also very simple.


    Lin Yue''s two magic patterns in her eyebrows, which she had seen before, should be owned by the purest demons. They are very different from those who were transformed into demons.


    Lin Yue''s evil spirit broke out, and his momentum increased sharply. He patted the wings of Liuyun hard, leaving a remnant shadow. The next moment, he came to qiuni''s back.


    The flowing light in the middle of the eyebrow flashed out, and thirteen intermediate treasure swords appeared out of thin air, shooting at the autumn neon.


    Qiu Ni is shocked by Lin Yue. When she finds something bad behind her, she wants to dodge, but after all, she slows down and is stabbed in the heart with a sword!


    "Why..." qiuni looked at the sword in front of her, "you are also a demon... Why do you still kill me?"


    "Because I''m not a demon!" Lin Yue''s magic Qi completely converged, and the magic lines disappeared.


    "No way!" Qiuni said, "your magic patterns are only possessed by the pure demons... You are the demons!"


    She vomited a mouthful of blood, than pierced the heart, even stepping on the star realm, if not treated in time, also unable to return to heaven.


    Just before she dies, she has to figure out what''s going on.


    "If you don''t believe me, do you see any spines or anything on my body after my demonization?" Lin Yue said.


    Qiu Ni shakes her head. When Lin Yue broke out just now, it seems that she just borrowed the power of the magic pattern, and there is no characteristic of the demon clan.


    "That''s good. What else do you have to ask now?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Do you look down on me?" Qiu Ni asks a way, the tentacle on the body slowly disappears not to see, reveal her noumenon.


    Lin Yue shook his head, "I''m not familiar with you."


    Qiu Ni gave a bitter smile. She understood Lin Yue''s meaning.


    Today, she''s completely down. She''s convinced.


    Who could have thought that Lin Yue had two magic patterns, and they were the most original and pure magic patterns!


    Lin Yue draws the sword back and lets the blood drop down the sword.


    Autumn neon heart spray painting a Peng of blood, breath extremely depressed down.


    "You are so... Cruel." Qiu Ni has no way but to make Mei Shu again. This is her last blow.


    This is the most relaxing time for Lin Yue, and the greater the success rate.


    Lin Yue''s heart was shaken, his eyes wavered, and his mind was full of the things in the room.


    However, he immediately mobilized the power of ice marrow to calm himself down¡° It''s a dead end, and that''s bullshit. " Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes and saw that Qiu Ni was licking her lips at him. Her eyes were waving!

 Chapter 121

    Qiu Ni in serious injury, had to choose to fight hard, launched her best double charm.


    It''s really tempting with her life. If she doesn''t succeed, she will die.


    What she spent on this technique was her thirty years of life.


    Lin Yue''s sword pierces Qiu Ni''s heart and relaxes, but she doesn''t expect that she can start the enchantment.


    Fortunately, he found out in time, turned the power of ice marrow, and came back from the charm.


    "Why are you so cruel? I''m like this now. Do you have to kill me?" The autumn neon seals several big blood vessels on the body, stops the blood flow.


    "That''s ridiculous. You''re the one who bothered me." Lin Yue said.


    "But he''s a woman after all. After so many years of practice, he''s going to die today..." Qiu Ni began to cry.


    Lin Yue is a little speechless. As an evil practitioner, she doesn''t know how many lives she''s harmed by the skill of gathering yang to replenish Yin. She pretends to be innocent with herself here.


    She is now seriously injured and has no resistance. Looking at her pitiful appearance, Lin Yue hesitates for a moment.


    A glimmer of pride in Qiu Ni''s eyes flashed away. Although Lin Yue broke through the first, she fell into the second.


    "Just give me a chance to make a fresh start. I''ll make a fresh start." Autumn neon tearful, "you let me go, I do this life to repay you."


    Lin Yue wondered why he was so hesitant. It was reasonable that Qiu Ni should die, but he was too late to do it.


    "Brother, will you let me go?" Autumn Ni Du a small mouth, very sad.


    Lin Yue''s heart softened. After all, he was a girl. Just let her go.


    Seeing Lin Yue''s look, Qiu Ni was very happy. She slowly went to Lin Yue''s side, covered her chest, knelt down, bowed her head and said, "thank you for not killing me. Qiu Ni will never forget this life."


    "You go." Lin Yue sighed.


    "Thank you, brother!" Qiu Ni lowers her head, and an imperceptible smile flows out of the corner of her mouth.


    She is so close to Lin Yue that she can''t miss this opportunity to revenge him.


    Just as she got up, the red fog burst out.


    If Lin Yue is normal, he will not be counted. But he is now in the enchantment of the art, some slow reaction, inhaled a little red fog.


    "Ha ha, boy, you''ve sucked my happy powder. You''ll make up for those who hurt my mother later!" Autumn neon rapid retreat, the whole person incomparably tired.


    She was first stabbed in the heart by Lin Yue, and then had to force her spirit to use the double charm technique, which consumed her spirit very much. Now she is weak and pale.


    But she''s in a good mood. Lin Yuezhong will be happy with himself when he gets rid of his happy powder. At that time, if he sucks his blood essence, he will be able to recover from his injury. Maybe his cultivation will be improved.


    Lin Yue''s mind was in a state of confusion. The power of happy dispersion was too powerful.


    He now flashed in his mind are all kinds of seductive woman''s red fruit image, breathing quickly.


    He forgot that he had captured Qiu Ni''s saving ring last time, and the antidote was in it.


    "Ha ha, little brother, come here." Qiu Ni swallows an elixir and waves to Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue wants to restrain himself, but he can''t help walking towards her. His eyes are a little confused.


    Autumn Ni smile more than will skirt off, revealing white thighs.


    As long as Lin Yue can get into the trap, the rest will be under her control.


    "Wake up!" Just when Lin Yue''s hand almost touched Qiu Ni''s thigh, a cold drink rang out in his mind.


    Lin Yue suddenly woke up, his eyes became clear, and he quickly turned the power of ice to block the spread of joy powder.


    "Monster, damn it Lin Yue had a big drink. He was holding the sword in his hand, and the sword Qi came out!


    Qiu Ni is shocked. Unexpectedly, Lin Yue suddenly wakes up. In panic, she is killed by the sword.


    Lin Yue finds out the antidote and sniffs it.


    "It stinks!"


    He straight frowned, but the joy in the body scattered, quickly scattered out along the pores.


    "Fortunately, I woke up in time, or you would be drained by this woman today. Damn it, you are really promising." Xiao Jun said lazily.


    Since the last soul searching incident, he helped Lin Yue create a false memory and consumed too much mental energy. He has been sleeping and cultivating until he woke up just now.


    "Who would have thought that she would be able to perform such a powerful charm even though she was pierced by my sword." Lin Yue said.


    "You still don''t have enough fighting experience. As long as your opponent doesn''t die, don''t be careless." Jun said, "you don''t know what overdraft life is now, do you?"


    Overdraft life? I haven''t said that yet.


    The so-called overdraft of life refers to the fact that the practitioner, in an emergency, overdraft his body functions to achieve the purpose of increasing his accomplishments.


    Due to the damage caused by overdraft, life will be seriously damaged, so it is called overdraft life.


    Qiu Ni is seriously injured. If she doesn''t overdraw her life, she can''t perform double charm.


    "How are you doing these days?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Not bad." Xiaojun said, "you have entered the triple realm of stepping on the star, and the speed is barely enough. What are you going to do next?"


    "Practice in seclusion, break through the five levels of stepping on the stars, and then start to look for cloves." Lin Yue said, "the longer the delay, the more uneasy I am."


    In fact, he knew very well that even if he stepped on the top of the star, it would be a near death to go to the Yin corpse Pavilion.


    But clove body stolen, if he does not try his best to find it, he will be forever restless.


    "Start practicing the skill of the demons." Xiaojun suddenly said, "only when gods and Demons practice together can you improve your accomplishments and your fighting power as soon as possible!"


    Lin Yue frowned. Although he had magic lines in his body, he did not admit that he was a demon.


    But Xiaojun''s suggestion is very tempting.


    "How to fix the devil?" Lin Yue asked in silence for a moment.


    "You have possessed the magic body, but only the magic skill." Xiaojun said, "when you go back to the secret room of Qingyue peak, you enter the magic tower and activate your magic pattern, you will find it naturally."


    Lin Yue nodded, no longer stopped, swallowed a third-order elixir, and galloped toward tiandaozong.


    Although the power of magic pattern is greatly increased, it consumes a lot of energy, so we have to eat elixir to supplement the power.


    Back at qingyuefeng, he tells Li Chengzhi, who replaces He Jin, that no one should disturb his cultivation unless there is something urgent.


    When you enter the secret room, you will move to the second floor of the magic tower.


    The aura of the second level is much stronger than that of the first level. Since the second level was opened, I have never been to the first level.


    As he sat on the Tai Chi diagram, two magical patterns appeared slowly in the center of his eyebrows, and the evil spirit came out all over the sky.


    Lin Yue closed his eyes slowly as Xiao Jun said.


    Just sitting quietly, three hours later, a bunch of black awns shot from the magic pattern in Lin Yue''s eyebrows and projected onto the moon and sun pattern on the top of the hall.


    A moment later, the black awn turned into a scroll, on which words slowly emerged.


    "Gods and demons do not destroy the body!" Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes and looked at the words on the scroll. His pupils contracted.


    It''s just the following words that make him look very ugly.


    "Immortal body of gods and demons" needs to trigger the thunder to bombard the quenched body at the beginning of cultivation. It needs ninety-nine and eighty-one times of quenching. It can control the thunder and lightning and regenerate the broken arm.


    Thunder quenching is only the first level of this formula.


    There are nine levels of immortality, each of which is extremely painful.


    It''s a hundred times harder for gods and demons to refine their bodies than it is to refine Qi, but to become a strong one is against heaven.


    This kind of training relying on suffering and disaster, though extremely painful, is also fast¡° This method of cultivating the body by gods and demons is also the top-level method of cultivating the body by demons. However, there are not many people who choose to practice this method, because since ancient times, very few people have succeeded in practicing it. You can give up Xiaojun said slowly, "but this method


    The power of Jue is beyond dispute


    "No, just him." Lin Yue said firmly, "it''s just that the first level of this formula is the Tianlei quenching body. Can I activate the Tianlei in the magic tower? Can I be found by outsiders?"


    "In the magic tower, you can''t activate the thunder. You have to go to the outside world." Xiaojun said.


    "There must be a lot of activity in the thunder. In this way, you can''t practice in the Qingyue peak." Lin Yue frowned, "yes, I''ll start to practice first. When I have the ability to arouse thunder, I''ll go to other places!"


    Because Lin Yue''s life star is the moon star, it is much smoother on the road of cultivating demons.


    Lin Yue began to cultivate and understand the immortal body of gods and demons. He absorbed the power of the Taiyin sun through the tower of gods and demons. Taiji is the moon.


    Ten days later, in the palm of Lin Yue''s left hand and right hand, the pattern of moon and sun appeared, slowly rotating.


    Lin Yue''s breath is half god and half devil. Two different breath are constantly running, colliding and fusing.


    A month has passed.


    Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes, the shadow of the moon and the sun disappeared, and the two breath also converged in his body.


    "Elder martial brother Li, if the master comes back, tell me to go to Honghuang holy land for training. There''s no need to worry." Lin Yue said to Li Chengzhi.


    "Well, younger martial brother, be careful. Don''t go deep." Li Chengzhi reminded.


    Lin Yue nodded, and the imperial sword came to the transmission array.


    Since the appearance of barbarians in Honghuang Shenyu last time, many people have been killed and injured. Tiandaozong has closed down the teleportation array in Honghuang Shenyu. A few days ago, it has finally resumed its use.


    Take out the spirit stone and put it in the eye of the array. After choosing the position, a bright light flashed by and Lin Yue disappeared.


    "Here we are again." Lin Yue walked out of the teleportation array and looked at the Honghuang holy land with some emotion.


    At the beginning, if Xing Tian and others had not taken the blood of the barbarian here, he would not have angered the Barbarian King, nor would he have treated the barbarian and got countless miracles.


    Up to now, there are a lot of mountain sized elixirs in his savings ring.


    His body in the forest fast shuttle, not too deep, found a hidden place, dug a cave.


    After arranging the array, he went into the cave to practice. Ten days later in the night, the original starry sky suddenly dark clouds rolling, a huge lightning, without warning hit on a hill!

 Chapter 122

    The change of the sky attracted people''s attention in Honghuang God, and they put their divine consciousness here one after another.


    However, the divine sense was blocked by the Dharma array, and the thunder and lightning continued to blow down, so they had to call back the divine sense.


    In the cave, Lin Yue''s body was full of lightning and blood.


    Lin Yue clenched his teeth and let lightning harden his body.


    This is only the first step of immortality. If it doesn''t last, the rest is empty talk.


    After a quarter of an hour, the lightning finally dissipated and reappeared.


    Lin Yue''s skin was broken and his whole body was dripping with blood.


    He took out a elixir and swallowed it. He closed his eyes and continued to practice immortality. He wanted to recover his damaged body.


    "It''s strange. Is it some old man who broke the void crossing the thunder?" There was a murmur among a group of people in the distance.


    "How could the power of thunder robbery be so small." A man next to him shook his head.


    There are ten people in this group. They have different clothes. They can''t see what school they belong to. It seems that they are deliberately hiding their identity.


    "It''s true that those who break the void will be razed to the ground for at least ten miles, and their power will not be so small." Someone said, "it seems that someone is practicing some kind of skill here."


    "Well, don''t guess. Meditate and cultivate yourself. Tomorrow, you have to do the right thing. If you can''t do what the prince has ordered, you will lose your head!" Said a middle-aged man.


    The rest were silent and began to meditate.


    "Lord Wu, the prince has been practicing in tiandaozong for quite a long time. He has never returned to the imperial court. I''m afraid that some people''s positions will change." After a moment''s silence, someone whispered.


    The middle-aged man glared at him and said coldly, "how can you care about this kind of thing and do your own thing well?"


    The man hastened to say yes and shut up.


    Lin Yue came to Honghuang holy land and stayed there for a month.


    In this month, he suffered ten thunders.


    Every time he is struck by lightning, his body will be damaged, and then he can recover and become stronger by practicing immortality!


    Some people are far away from the area where Lin Yue is. They are awakened by the sound of lightning every three days. They can''t stand it.


    Some people are also curious about who is the person who triggered the thunder, but they dare not rush to use the divine sense to forcibly visit.


    In this way, Lin Yue was quiet.


    That day, he came out of the cave, stretched his body, and his bones made sounds.


    "I don''t know how strong the body is after ten times of thunder hardening." Lin Yue smiles and goes to the deep.


    Roar!


    A quarter of an hour later, a beetle leaped out of the grass and rushed towards Lin Yue.


    "I''m just training you!" Lin Yue''s aura didn''t move at all. He just stood there.


    When the beast was about to hit, his hands were as fast as lightning on one side of his body. He grabbed the horns on his head and swung them up and fell heavily to the ground!


    With a bang, a big hole was smashed out of the ground.


    The seven orifices of jianiushou are bleeding, the skin armor is broken, and Neidan collapses. He is dead.


    Armored cattle beast is a second-order low level spirit beast. Its combat effectiveness is equivalent to the dual realm of human stepping on the stars. The most powerful is its leather armor, which is as hard as steel and can''t be shot.


    But I didn''t expect that Lin Yue didn''t make a move. It was still under the premise that he didn''t use his spiritual power.


    The hard leather armor was broken into pieces by pure crushing force.


    Lin Yue clenched his fist and was very satisfied with his improvement.


    Now his physical strength is no less than the general six levels of stepping on the stars.


    He continued to go deep into the wasteland, looking for some powerful spirit beasts.


    After five days of traveling, no less than twenty powerful spirit beasts have died in his hands.


    It''s true that this spirit and devil can''t destroy the body. It''s really powerful. It''s worth the suffering.


    Lin Yue finds a hidden cave, sets up a magic array, takes out the inner elixirs of the spirit beasts he killed, and begins to refine and absorb them.


    "Lord Wu Di, we''ve been looking for such a long time, but we haven''t even seen Wu Hao''s hair. Is the message wrong?"


    In the distance, there is a group of people''s divine consciousness constantly extending out, as if looking for something.


    These people are the people who saw Lin Yue quenched by thunder for the first time.


    I didn''t expect that for a month, they were still here.


    The leading middle-aged man is Wu Di¡° The news will not be wrong. Haoran must have restrained his breath. Just look carefully. " Wu Di said, "last time in the sword repair ruins, those two wastes didn''t catch Haoran, and they also lost the magic rope. It''s really damned. This time, we''ll be together


    We must finish the task


    Some people frowned. The vast and desolate realm is so big that it''s not so easy to find someone.


    "Don''t talk. Hide." Wu Di suddenly said, and then closed his eyes, the divine consciousness completely spread out.


    "It''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort to ambush here. The boy Haoran is coming here." Wu Di said with surprise.


    People are also very happy, looking for so many days, the goal finally appeared.


    There were ten of them, and they found a place to hide.


    A quarter of an hour later, a man with a big bow appeared slowly.


    "Do it!" At this time, a voice sounded.


    Ten figures appeared at the same time and surrounded him.


    "Who are you?" Hao Ran asked in a deep voice.


    These ten people''s accomplishments are not low, especially the middle-aged man, who is actually stepping on the nine realms of stars, really looks up to himself.


    "Is it useful to ask so much nonsense?" Wu Di sneered, "be captured!"


    Haoran didn''t hesitate. The big bow appeared in his hand. Five long arrows shot out at the same time, forcing back several people, opening a gap and galloping away.


    He knows very well in his heart that the strength of these people is too terrible and he is not an opponent.


    "Stop!" Wu Di gave a big drink, followed him, and the distance was shrinking rapidly.


    "Don''t know good or bad, assassinate ghost finger!"


    Wu Di''s aura was surging, and he pointed slowly towards the front.


    A flash of lightning like light, in Haoran''s thigh, there is a blood hole!


    If Wu Di didn''t want to live, this finger would have hit Haoran on the head.


    "Tie the rope!" Haoran without the slightest pause, toward the back of Wu Di, a light appears, want to trap Wu Di.


    "A small skill of carving insects!" Wu Di chuckled. Her fingers were as fast as lightning. She pinched the end of the rope and wiped the mark directly with her strong mental power!


    Haoran didn''t expect to trap him at all. He was just a way to stop him. He didn''t look back and continued to gallop.


    What he didn''t understand was how these people would know about his coming to Honghuang divine land.


    Judging from their behavior style and cultivation method, they should also be assassins.


    "It''s from the prince again." Haoran had no choice but to find out how important the turtle shell was. The prince took great pains to get it.


    He is now wrapping the injured part of his thigh with aura and running away desperately.


    Last time, he was chased by two assassin guards in the sword repair ruins. He was lucky to meet Lin Yue. This time, his luck should not be so good.


    "Little blink!" As soon as Wu Di''s face was cold, he immediately appeared in front of Haoran''s body.


    Haoran was so surprised that he could only take it with his head, and the golden light flashed on his body at the same time.


    Bang!


    Haoran was hit by great power and flew out. Fortunately, he was protected by golden light and didn''t suffer too much damage.


    "There was a talisman to protect your body. No wonder those two trash didn''t deal with you at that time!" Wu Di had some accidents, but then sneered and attacked again.


    Haoran clenched his teeth and drew his long bow again, but he didn''t shoot an arrow. Instead, he hit Wu Di heavily!


    This long bow is not young with him, very emotional, but today in order to fight for the chance to escape, can only give up.


    Wu Di split the long bow a few times and saw Haoran galloping to the East.


    "Chase Wu Di yelled, "but don''t kill him!"


    They have to live Haoran to be valuable. Moreover, if they really kill him, they can''t bear the anger of the Hao family.


    Haoran was surrounded by ten people after running for dozens of miles.


    "Don''t struggle, just go back with us. You know very well that as long as your father cooperates, you won''t be hurt at all!" Wu Di said slowly.


    "Dream!" Haoran sneered, "xuanwuchen is more and more shameless. As the Grand Prince of Xuanguo, do something shameless!"


    "Don''t worry about your husband, Mr. Hao. Since you insist on this, don''t blame us for being rude!" Wu Di gives everyone a look, and at the same time he goes to attack Haoran.


    There was a trace of despair in Haoran''s heart. Although there was a talisman to protect his body, he didn''t know how much effect he could have in the face of ten strong people stepping on the star.


    "Stop it At this time, a thunder like cry sounded, and then a long dragon of spirit fire, accompanied by the fire, surging.


    "Big brother!" Haoran was overjoyed to hear Lin Yue''s voice.


    So, his luck is still good.


    "Mind your own business!" Wu Di made a big handprint and directly blocked the long dragon back.


    The level difference between the two is too big, and the threat of Linghuo is not big for Wu Di.


    As long as the fire doesn''t touch the body, it''s OK.


    "Big brother?" Wu Di frowned, "who are you?"


    "What''s wrong with your brain? Didn''t you repeat that just now?" Lin Yue said, "I''m his big brother!"


    "I don''t care what you are, mind your own business, kill him!" Wu Di became angry.


    Haoran can''t die, but this guy comes out and kills him.


    There are three people around Lin Yue, sacrifice the sword, Dao Dao sword gas towards him.


    Lin Yue is equipped with Qingming shield armour. He has a remnant sword in his hand. His momentum soars. With one move, he slashes thousands of troops and collapses the three men''s sword power and forces them back!


    "So powerful!" They looked at each other and were deeply shocked.


    These three people are stepping on the five levels of the star. Facing Lin Yue, who is stepping on the three levels of the star, he was forced to retreat by a sword!


    After cultivating the immortal body, Lin Yue''s power and speed have been greatly improved. Only then can he have the power of the sword¡° Step on the star triple, how can you make such a powerful sword! " Wu Di''s face is a little complicated, "let me deal with him, you nine people, capture Haoran alive!"

 Chapter 123

    Lin Yue''s sword completely subdued these people.


    In order to avoid a long night, Wu Di plans to kill him quickly.


    Lin Yue felt great pressure. This was his first time to fight against Taixing jiuzhong.


    Wu Di didn''t have any nonsense. He moved and patted Lin Yue directly.


    Lin Yue waved his sword in his hand and asked how to use it.


    "You are a disciple of tiandaozong!" he asked Wu Di is a little surprised, but the speed is faster.


    His fingers flicked on Lin Yue''s sword and beat him away with the remnant sword.


    Lin Yue turned a few somersaults in the air, spread his cloud wings behind him, crossed a curve in the air, and stood still.


    In this fight, we stand high and low.


    Lin Yue''s aura turned to drive away the numbness of his arm.


    Stepping on the nine realms of stars is really terrible.


    Wu Di was even more surprised. He thought this finger could hurt Lin Yuezhen, but he was intact.


    The disciples of Tiandao sect can''t be underestimated.


    The pair of wings behind Lin Yue are obviously top-level treasures, which are also very attractive.


    "Assassinate Youming finger!" Wu Di pointed to Lin Yue slowly, and a blade of wind shot out!


    Lin Yue stepped on the Yufeng Jue and dodged strangely in the air.


    With a bang, the wind blade actually cut off dozens of big trees!


    Lin Yue approached Wu Di and came out of the sky.


    Wu Di had long expected that Lin Yue would use Linghuo. A short sword appeared in his hand and waved it in front of him.


    A sharp blade, abruptly split the sky spirit fire from the middle, and then scattered!


    Lin Yue was shocked and left!


    "If you want to run, it''s too late!" Wu Di gave a cold hum, and the sword appeared at his feet, carrying him to chase Lin Yue.


    His speed is very fast, even if Lin Yue has cloud wings, the distance is quickly shortened.


    "Die, boy!" Wu Di cut a sword from behind Lin Yue.


    On one side of Lin Yue''s body, he dodged the attack. Then he suddenly turned his head. In his palm, there was a three color Lotus!


    Combined with the three color refining of netherworld fire, Haixin Shengyan and bingsui, it radiates the energy of destroying heaven and earth.


    "Try this one!" Lin Yue shows his white teeth and smiles at Wu Di, who is still galloping.


    All this happened too fast, just when Wu Di felt bad and wanted to retreat, the three color lotus had come to him.


    "Blast!" Lin Yue gave a light drink. At the same time, he was protected by layers of Ice Armor and quickly retreated to the back.


    But the terrible energy burst, still affected him, will he fly far away.


    Lin Yue''s ice armour was completely broken and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Fortunately, there is a second layer of Qingming shield armor, otherwise it will be seriously injured this time.


    The terrifying energy sweeps out and sweeps the nearby trees into debris. In the blink of an eye, it has spread to the battle circle where Haoran is.


    Wu Di is the closest to the tricolor lotus. He has been inundated by energy and does not know his life or death.


    The other nine people were surprised, looking at the spread of the three kinds of energy, and rushed to escape.


    Haoran was also extremely surprised. He didn''t expect Lin Yue to be able to make such a powerful thing.


    At the moment, I dare not have the slightest hesitation and try my best to escape, but even so, I am swept away by the energy.


    The other nine were not spared.


    The burst energy of the three color lotus will spread to the ground in a breath, and it will raze the Honghuang holy land for 50 Li!


    Lin Yue swallows a pill of pills, condenses Ice Armor again, sticks to the ground, finds Haoran, and pulls him away.


    Haoran was not seriously injured because he had a talisman.


    Behind them, the energy of terror slowly disappeared after five full breaths.


    Lin Yue and Hao Ran galloped out for hundreds of miles before they stopped.


    "Big brother, it''s lucky that you''re here this time, or you''ll fall." Haoran wiped the bloodstain on his mouth and said with a smile.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Look for the elixir and return to the sect to exchange for the elixir." Hao Ran said.


    The elixir is very important to the practitioners, but after all, the distribution of the sect is limited.


    "What''s the matter with these people?" Lin Yue asked, "is it the prince who sent for you?"


    Haoran nodded, "look at their work style and skills, it should be, but I didn''t expect that the prince''s ability was so great, and he knew my whereabouts."


    In this way, there should be the prince in the Dragon Sword gate.


    However, it''s normal to think about it. Although longjianmen is one of the three major gates in the state of Daxuan, it also belongs to the state of Daxuan.


    Although these years, it is not under the control of the state of Da Xuan, but it can not be above the state of Da Xuan.


    The great Xuan royal family was able to establish the great Xuan state, and its actual strength was also extremely terrible.


    It''s no surprise that there is a prince in longjianmen.


    "So that turtle shell thing has a big start." Lin Yue said.


    Haoran nodded. "It''s true. They want to capture me alive and then threaten my father to hand over things. It''s really mean."


    They did not dare to come openly and justly, so they had to use such cheap means.


    Lin Yue nodded and took out two bottles of third-order elixir. "You are injured now, and there are still people chasing you. Go back to the Dragon Sword gate quickly."


    Although the power of the three color lotus is terrible, after all, Lin Yue is only stepping on the star now. Whether he can kill Wu Di is still unknown.


    Haoran took the bottle, opened it and had a look. Surprise appeared on his face.


    "What a pure third-order high-quality elixir!" Haoran happily said, "but this is too much, I keep a bottle is enough."


    "Here you are. I have a lot of them myself. Let''s go." Lin Yue said.


    "I''ll take it, brother. Don''t you leave?" Haoran question and answer.


    Lin Yue shook his head, "I still have some things, you go first."


    "Take care, big brother!" Haoran arched his hand towards Lin Yue, and his sword galloped away.


    Lin Yue watched him go away. Then he spread his wings and returned to the original road.


    When he approached the previous battlefield, Lin Yue restrained his breath and approached carefully.


    But he found that in the ruins, there was no Wu Di and others.


    At that time, the other nine people were far away and certainly not dead, but Wu Di was in the center of the burst of the three color lotus. Was he dead or not?


    Lin Yue carefully looked at the scene of the devastation, and found that there was no valuable discovery. Instead, he found that there was a lot of divine knowledge, and he swept this way.


    He didn''t want to stay much longer, but galloped to the depth of the flood.


    In the next three months, people in Honghuang Shenyu will see a strange phenomenon. Even in the sunny day, sometimes there will be lightning flashes and thunders.


    There are careful calculation, this abnormal lightning weather, three months, a total of 30 times, an average of three days!


    Even people are used to this situation, but they are more curious about the practitioners.


    Lin Yue in the cave, one hand the sun, the other hand the Taiyin, two breath of yin and Yang, in constant collision and fusion.


    Half an hour later, the shadow of the Taiyin sun disappeared.


    Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes and vomited out a foul breath.


    After dozens of days of thunder hardening, his body has become extremely strong.


    And in three days ago, smoothly into the star four realm.


    Now, the specific Tianlei body has been quenched for 981 times, and there are still 41 times left.


    Every time he was baptized by the thunder, he would bombard Lin Yue''s body with black and white wounds. Then he would practice and recover, and his body would be more powerful.


    Now his body itself is comparable to a top treasure.


    His location is still in the middle of Honghuang holy land, not deep.


    The level of spirit beast here is mostly the second intermediate level, and its combat is comparable to that of human stepping on Star quintuple.


    Lin Yue rose directly against the wind and flew to the depth.


    After killing ten spirit beasts in succession, Lin Yue was very happy, but then he was enveloped by a strong breath!


    "That''s the feeling again!" Lin Yue was so frightened that he felt the same way when he was outside the ruins of sword repair last time.


    Intuitively, it should be the same person.


    "I don''t know who it is?" Lin Yue asked, not daring to move.


    He had a hunch that if he dared to move, he would die miserably.


    The other side''s cultivation is at least in the realm of spirit baby. He is not an opponent at all.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue''s body flew backward without any sign, and he broke more than ten big trees before stopping.


    Poof!


    Lin Yue''s blood gushed out directly.


    Before the shadow of the other party is seen, he is seriously injured!


    Lin Yue gritted his teeth, stood up and looked around cautiously.


    "I don''t know how to offend the elder. I hope to point out!" Lin Yue asked in a deep voice.


    Now he doesn''t dare to say too much. The other side is too strong. If you lift your finger, you can crush yourself. There''s no doubt about that.


    "Haha, offend?" There was a laugh all around.


    Lin Yue looked around and found no one. There was no trace of the sound source.


    "You didn''t offend me." As soon as the words fell, Lin Yue''s body was hit by a huge force and flew out again.


    Fortunately, after more than 40 times of thunder quenching, otherwise these two times, it is estimated that the skeleton of the body will be completely broken.


    Lin Yue wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and stood up.


    He knew very well that the other party was teasing himself, just like a cat playing with a mouse.


    "Since... Cough... Since I didn''t offend the elder, why is that so?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Good question, good question!" Voice came, "if you don''t die today, you can go back and ask your master!"


    Pop!


    Lin Yue was shot out again without any resistance.


    What spirit fire, ice marrow, in front of such a strong person, are meaningless.


    Lin Yue''s eyes flashed with a fierce color. He was humiliated again and again, which made him angry.


    But he still let himself calm down, at this time, the more flustered, the worse.


    "It seems that it''s the enmity between the elder and the master. Then you are also a strong man in breaking the void realm. You are not afraid of other people''s jokes when you attack a younger generation in the star realm?" Lin Yue sneered.


    Anyway, there''s not much chance to escape today. Let''s talk about it first¡° You guessed right. It''s Qingyue! " A black figure slowly appeared, a beautiful face, in the center of the eyebrow, there is a red mark!

 Chapter 124

    In front of this person a man dressed, but can only use beautiful to describe.


    The beauty of a man is so high that women all over the world are ashamed of him!


    But look at his dress and voice, it should be a man!


    "The debt that Qingyue owes must be paid. Today, I''ll kill you. I''ll just collect some interest." The man said coldly.


    "Injustice has its head, and debt has its owner. The enmity between you and your master has something to do with me. It''s hard to say." Lin Yue said.


    The man took a look at him. His eyes were as sharp as a knife. Lin Yue was cold all over and went into the cave.


    "It can only be said that you are too unlucky to be his only disciple after worshipping Qingyue as his teacher." The man sneered, "I''m not looking for you. Who am I looking for?"


    Lin Yue gave a wry smile. He didn''t expect that this could be a reason. His brain was running rapidly.


    In front of him, he was really a strong man in breaking the void. He had no way to escape with his own strength.


    "It''s too cheap to slap you to death!" The man grabs Lin Yue, grabs his neck out of thin air and falls out horizontally.


    Lin Yue only felt light. Next moment, he was heavily hit on a cliff wall, and then fell to the ground.


    With a grip of his right hand, a jade medal was broken.


    "Can I hide this little action from my eyes?" The man came to Lin Yue and put his foot on his right back. "Summon jade, do you think I don''t know what you are going to do?"


    Before he appeared, he had already laid a ban here to block the contact with the outside world, and it was useless to summon jade.


    "Unless you have any ancestral blood today, when activated, people outside may feel it." The man chuckled, "but look at you, it doesn''t look like the Xiuwu family. How can there be ancestral blood inheritance?"


    If you can have the ancestral blood inheritance, then the ancestral cultivation is at least the incarnation realm.


    Lin Yue felt that his whole body was broken now. He must do something while he still has strength.


    When the man mentioned Zuxue, he reminded him what to do.


    Looking at Shura''s beautiful little feet, Lin Yue doubts more and more whether he is a woman or not?


    "Master... Cough, I don''t know the name of master. Even if I die, let me die to understand." Lin Yue said reluctantly.


    "Shura!" The man said coldly, "although you have the consciousness of death, I won''t let you die so easily."


    Lin Yue cursed in his heart. How much hatred did the dead demon have with the master? He tortured himself so much.


    However, as he spoke to Shura, he mobilized his mental strength to the center of his eyebrows, looking for the golden blood given to him by the barbarians.


    "I''ll waste my limbs first, then I''ll dig out your nose and eyes, throw you to the side of the poisonous ant nest, and be devoured by ten thousand ants! If Qingyue knows, will she be sad? " Shura sneered and raised his foot, and it was about to fall.


    "Stop it At the same time, the golden light of his brow flashed, and a breath of ancient vicissitudes filled out.


    Shura frowned and was surprised, "man Zu, real blood? No way. How can you have the blood of barbarians? "


    Roar!


    At this time, the prohibition he had set before was broken. A huge body had come to him, like a mountain sized fist!


    "It''s manwang!" Shura''s eyes were full of amazement. He looked at Lin Yue reluctantly. His body turned into a streamer and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Yue knew that he had been saved. As soon as his nerves relaxed, his eyes darkened and he fainted.


    By the time he woke up again, it was three days later.


    By his side, he was the boy he saved last time.


    The boy was very happy to see Lin Yue wake up, but he didn''t dare to move too much for fear of shaking him.


    Lin Yue was in pain all over his body, but he recovered a lot from the broken muscles and bones in his body.


    "Is it because the cultivation of gods and Demons does not destroy the body?" Lin Yue thought.


    His injury is very serious this time. There are not many bones on his body that are complete. The speed of repairing with the aura in the magic tower alone is not so fast.


    After all, he didn''t enter the magic tower. If he practiced in the second layer of the tower, he would recover quickly.


    He reluctantly swallowed three elixirs and began to recover quickly.


    Five days later, Lin Yue recovered.


    The speed of this recovery is enough to surprise manwang.


    "Thank you manwang for your help!" Lin Yue said.


    Manwang nodded and gave him some fruit to eat.


    "The third level elixir!" Lin Yue found that these "fruits" are all his precious elixirs!


    No wonder I didn''t even blink my eyes when I gave myself a bunch of elixirs last time. It seems that I really don''t lack these things.


    Manhai was very happy to see that Lin Yue had finished eating the fruit, so he asked Lin Yue to take him out to play.


    His favorite game is hide and seek.


    Lin Yue is very speechless. He is more than 100 meters tall. No matter how he finds a place to hide, he can easily find him.


    And myself, just look for a grass, it''s enough for a child to look for half a day.


    But the boy never tired of it.


    After playing with manxiao for a few days, Lin Yue wants to go back. After all, time is precious.


    But manwang didn''t agree. He told him to wait a few days and that something important was going to happen.


    Seeing that Lin Yue was puzzled, manwang wrote a few words on the ground.


    This writing is written by Manwen. Fortunately, Lin Yue learned Manwen when he saved manxiao, and he got to know it by chance.


    "Waiting for the ancestors." Lin Yue looks at the four characters on the ground.


    As the name suggests, it is to wait for the arrival of the ancestors, but where are the ancestors of the barbarians and where do they come from?


    Besides, it seems that it doesn''t matter if the barbarian ancestors come. Although there is a drop of blood in his body, he is not a barbarian.


    Lin Yue wrote down his doubts and hoped that manwang would answer them.


    But manwang left only two words, "wait".


    Lin Yue was helpless, but manwang did so. There must be a reason for him.


    Ten days later, Lin Yue was summoned by manwang.


    He saw the barbarians walking towards the front one by one, so he had to follow them.


    An hour later, they came to a vast plain.


    In the middle of the earth, there is a statue of a barbarian holding a huge axe. The statue is about 1000 meters high, straight into the sky.


    Then some barbarians put some sacrifices on the altar in front of the statue. Many of them were just slaughtered, and the blood was flowing.


    Some spirit beasts are not dead yet, and their bodies are twitching.


    The man king with the golden crown is in the front, and the man children are behind him. With the obscure words, the clear sky turns dark, and the man people kneel down one after another.


    Lin Yue didn''t kneel down, but he was a little puzzled. Looking at the current form, it seems to be ancestor worship, but what does it have to do with himself?


    I only have a drop of blood from the barbarians. Did I become a member of the barbarians?


    Although Lin Yue knew the value and power of ancestral blood, he underestimated it.


    An ordinary barbarian has only a drop of ancestral blood in his body, so it''s reasonable for the king of barbarians to regard Lin Yue as one of them.


    Some things really can''t be explained clearly. It''s really incredible that the deceased ancestors can be shown through some rituals.


    With manwang''s words and actions, the dark clouds rolled in the sky, which made people feel a little depressed.


    All of a sudden, the blood of the sacrificial spirit beasts suddenly floated into the air, forming a blood line, which seemed to be attracted by a force, and finally spread into the dark clouds.


    Lin Yue was stunned to see what had absorbed the blood!


    As the blood was attracted, the pressure behind the dark cloud seemed to be greater. Lin Yue''s legs trembled and he wanted to kneel down.


    Boom!


    The next moment, Lin Yue only felt a roar in his mind, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    The barbarians in front of them were shaking all over, and it seemed that they had suffered the same thing as themselves.


    Manwang also respectfully knelt down on the ground, extremely devout.


    From the dark clouds, a huge virtual shadow appeared. It was the shape of a barbarian, holding a huge axe, but in his eyes there was an arrogance.


    This is the most powerful ancestor of the barbarian people!


    Xu Ying glanced at the people kneeling on the ground, but finally he turned his eyes to the boy and pointed at him. Three drops of golden blood melted into the boy''s body.


    The pretty child trembled all over and bowed respectfully to the empty shadow in the air for three times.


    Xu Ying is about to turn around. Yu Guang sweeps Lin Yue behind the barbarians and pauses.


    Because the figure of barbarians is too big, even if Lin Yue stands, it is easy to be ignored.


    Xuying turns around again, but manwang feels uneasy. For thousands of years, when the ancestors'' souls want to leave, they have never been like this. In the past, they gave blood to those who were optimistic about them, and then left. But today, it''s different.


    Lin Yue felt that Xu Ying was staring at him. He was very worried.


    Xu Ying glances back and forth at Lin Yue. He seems to be very confused. He doesn''t know where the problem is.


    Of course, he knew that there was a drop of ancestral blood in Lin Yue''s body. This manwang also reported to himself just now, but he felt the familiar breath in Lin Yue, which did not belong to the world.


    Lin Yue''s heart bristled when he was seen by Xu Ying. He didn''t know what he had done wrong. Didn''t he kneel down?


    However, when Lin Yue was worried, a drop of golden blood flew towards him and disappeared.


    The empty shadow of man Zu in the air became more illusory, and seemed to disperse at any time.


    After all this, Manzu went back into the dark clouds and disappeared. A moment later, the dark clouds dispersed and the clear sky returned.


    Manwang and all the people who satisfied him turned their eyes on Lin Yue. They never thought that their ancestors would give Lin Yue a drop of blood!


    Lin Yue touched the center of his eyebrows. He could feel that this drop of ancestral blood was more pure than what the man king had given him before. The power contained in it was more powerful!


    Looking at the different eyes of the barbarians, Lin Yue showed his hand and said he didn''t know what was going on.


    Manhai was very happy. His ancestors took Lin Yue as their own.


    Manhai patted his shoulder and motioned for Lin Yuefei to come up. Lin Yue nodded, flew to Manhai''s shoulder, and walked towards where he lived.

 Chapter 125

    After calling the barbarian ancestors, Lin Yue stayed in the barbarian tribe for five days.


    He also wants to practice, and he wants to find cloves as soon as possible.


    Here, he didn''t have a separate secret room. He didn''t dare to rush into the magic tower. His cultivation speed was too slow.


    After saying goodbye to manwang and Manhai, Lin Yue was far away from the place where Manzu lived, but he didn''t go out of the wasteland.


    He found a secluded and rolling mountain range, opened a cave, and went to the magic tower to practice.


    "A bunch of rubbish! How do you do things, ten people, even one person can''t be caught, Wu Di is half dead


    Three days later, Lin Yue suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    "It''s him!" Lin Yue frowned and said, "Chen Wuxuan... Chen Wuxuan, Xuan Wuchen, today''s Prince of Da Xuan state!"


    "Your Highness, what that man made is too terrible. It''s beyond our imagination!" One of them bowed his head and said.


    That person is exactly Chen Wuxuan, namely Xuan Wuchen, the prince of Da Xuan kingdom.


    "Waste!" The dust has no Xuan to say.


    "That person is also a person of tiandaozong, who can use Linghuo..." one whispered.


    Chen Wuxuan frowned and pondered for a moment.


    "Isn''t it Lin Yue? But even Wu Di can be seriously injured. According to Lin Yue''s cultivation, he should not be able to do it. "


    Although he failed to challenge Lin Yue last time, he didn''t believe that Lin Yue could seriously hurt Wu Di, who was stepping on star nine. That''s incredible.


    "Haoran must have gone back to the Dragon Sword gate. In this way, things will become more difficult." Chen Wuxuan no longer thought, "you go back and tell the Hao family master that I will visit in person in a month!"


    "Yes, Prince, my subordinates will go back." One said hastily.


    Chen Wuxuan nodded, "how about the court when I leave these days?"


    "The power of the third prince has sprung up. Although it can not be compared with the prince, it is also a force that can not be underestimated." One whispered.


    Chen Wuxuan''s face became gloomy for a moment, and the rest of the people didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Do your work well first," Chen Wuxuan said at last.


    The others said yes and left quickly.


    Chen Wuxuan continued to stay for a while, and finally left.


    "I didn''t expect that he was hiding very deeply. When he fought with me that day, although he used some skills of Da Xuan Kingdom, none of his most quintessential fighting skills were useful." Lin Yue''s secret way.


    Chen Wuxuan, as the crown prince of the great Xuan Kingdom, is of course as clever as others.


    On that day, he didn''t try his best when he was fighting Lin Yue on the sky tower, because some cards were easy to reveal his identity.


    So at the beginning, he preferred to choose failure, but also to hide his identity.


    Even though he used some royal fighting skills against Lin Yue at that time, it was by no means advanced. One can only guess that he came from the royal family of Da Xuan.


    There are millions of royal families in the state of Da Xuan, and there are tens of thousands of lineages alone, as well as various complicated branches.


    The tactics he used at that time could be practiced by both his lineage and his branch.


    "I look down on him." Lin Yue blinked and continued to practice.


    Two months later, Lin Yue left Honghuang Shenyu and returned to tiandaozong.


    "Master, I want to go to Yin corpse Pavilion." Lin Yue said to Qing Yue directly and clearly.


    Qing Yue frowned, "I''ve told you about the danger of Yin corpse Pavilion before, but you insist on it. There must be a reason. I just hope you can be careful everywhere."


    Lin Yue nodded. He didn''t tell clove about it, because it was his own business.


    With a wave of Qingyue''s hand, a Crystal Robe appears in his hand, surrounded by the aura.


    "This robe is called invisibility robe. It''s an intermediate spirit weapon. You can be invisible when you put on this robe." Qingyue wiped off her own mark of divine consciousness. "Now I give it to you. Let''s recognize the LORD with blood."


    Lin Yue was so excited and moved that he forced a drop of blood essence onto the invisibility robe.


    The blood was completely absorbed, and the whole robe became more illusory.


    Lin Yue''s spirit moved, and his robes were draped behind him, and his whole body disappeared out of thin air.


    "Very good, with your strength, put on this robe, break under the virtual realm, should not be found." Qing Yue was very satisfied, "but this robe is a great consumption of aura and mental strength, so use it carefully."


    Lin Yue''s mind moved and showed his body again, kneeling respectfully towards the moon.


    I don''t know when I will be able to meet you.


    Yin corpse Pavilion is extremely dangerous. It can be said that it is a near death.


    "By the way, master, I met a man named Shura when I was in the Honghuang holy land." Lin Yue thought of it and asked.


    Qingyue asked with great concern, "what, did Shura look for you?"


    Then he wondered, "he didn''t hurt you?"


    Lin Yue told him all about it. He only said that with the help of a mysterious man, he was able to escape from Shura. He didn''t mention about manwang.


    "Shura!" Qingyue''s eyes were murderous. "I once warned him, but I didn''t expect him to do it like this. Damn it."


    Lin Yue didn''t speak. Although he wanted to know about the relationship between the master and Shura, he would not ask if Qingyue didn''t want to.


    "I didn''t kill him last time because of his sister." Qingyue sighed. Knowing that Lin Yue was confused, he came slowly.


    Dating back to 2000 years ago, Qing Yue met a woman named Luo Lian when she went to travel far away for training. They fell in love at first sight and decided for life.


    Qingyue has been with her for three months. They are very happy, and they are recognized as the partners of this life.


    One day, a group of people suddenly appeared and pursued Luolian. The reason was that Luolian was a witch and killed their people.


    Qingyue doesn''t believe it. She and Luo Lian beat these people back and ask about Luo Lian''s real identity.


    "Lian''er, who are you?" Qing Yue asked.


    Luolian hesitated for a moment, "yuluocha."


    Qingyue''s face changed, full of anger and shock,


    Blood stained Changsha, corpses everywhere, are the soul of yuluo!


    Yuluocha, the first of the four demons in the world!


    She was originally a yuluo Huacha. After thousands of years of cultivation, she finally turned into a human figure. After 3000 years of cultivation, she finally became a big demon.


    It''s just that more and more practitioners are said to have died in the hands of yuluocha.


    Finally, there are six strong broken virtual alliance, went to the yuluocha old nest to get rid of demons, the results of a go back!


    Because of this, yuluocha was named the head of the four demons!


    There are blood stained Changsha corpses all over the ground, are the souls of yuluo.


    "How can you..." Qingyue''s mood is out of control.


    He didn''t believe that the person he loved, the beautiful woman in front of him, was actually the murderer.


    "Although I am yuluocha, I didn''t kill innocent people. You must believe me!" Yuluocha is full of tears.


    "How do you prove it?" Qingyue doesn''t want to believe it.


    But the evil name of yuluocha is by no means groundless.


    "I can''t prove it. I can only say that all the people I killed were those who came to plant me. They deserve to die!" Yuluocha bit his teeth, "I hate most in my life, that is to be wronged by others!"


    Qingyue looks at the woman in front of her eyes, but she becomes calm.


    "Well, I believe you!" Qingyue said, "how about going back to tiandaozong with me?"


    Yuluocha nodded, "OK, but how do you explain to your sect?"


    "If you are clear, you will be clear; if you are turbid, you will be turbid." Qingyue said, "I''ll make it clear to them."


    As a result, after they returned to the sect, after Qingyue introduced yuluocha to the brothers, they turned their faces on the spot and wanted to kill yuluocha.


    Qingyue tried to explain, but no one listened to him.


    Even one of his elder martial brothers took advantage of his inattention to seal him, and then joined hands to kill yuluocha.


    Yuluocha is very angry. She belongs to the kind of people who disdain to explain too much. She immediately fights with these people.


    At that time, ye Qingxuan, the leader of tiandaozong, was taking the deputy leader to attend the important meeting of the three major sects to discuss how to deal with the demons. For a moment, there was no rival of yuluocha.


    Yuluocha seriously injured several Qingyue brothers, and then left tiandaozong with Qingyue.


    Later, tiandaozong was furious and sent someone to hunt down yuluocha.


    As a genius of tiandaozong, Qingyue absolutely does not allow him to be taken away by a demon girl.


    A deputy leader led three people to pursue yuluocha. In the end, he was the only one left to come back. The other three people died in the hands of yuluocha.


    "Why kill again?" Qingyue yells at her.


    "They want to stop us together and kill me. If I don''t kill them, they will kill me." Jade Luo Cha some grievance of say.


    "But those are my senior brothers!" Qingyue growled, "that''s my elder martial brother who has been practicing together for thousands of years since I grew up! They will be in front of me and killed by you


    Yuluocha silently looks at the out of control Qingyue, two lines of Qingyue tears fall.


    If you are a master, you can''t be merciful. Otherwise, you may make a mistake and die.


    The four of tiandaomen join hands to kill her. Every move of her is a killing skill. It''s not that she wants to kill, but that if she doesn''t kill, she will be killed by others!


    She killed the three men and beat back a deputy leader.


    "You and I are predestined for this. I don''t want to see you again." Qingyue is so disappointed that she leaves yuluocha and goes back to tiandaozong. Before closing the door, she asks to master yeqingxuan. Then she closes the door to practice.


    Later, it was rumored that yuluocha was killed by yeqingxuan, and the informer was said to be Qingyue.


    At that time, it was widely spread, and everyone knew it.


    However, with the passage of time, this matter was finally buried in the smoke of history, and now few people still remember it.


    After all, it''s 2000 years!


    In such a long time, how many earth shaking things, these little things, have been gradually forgotten.


    Yuluocha has a younger brother, Shura.


    Before Qingyue, I didn''t know that yuluocha had Shura''s younger brother. I didn''t know until I was attacked by Shura half way and fought.


    Read in the yuluocha love, Qingyue to Shura has been very tolerant.


    Although Shura launched dozens of sneak attacks on him in the past two thousand years, none of them succeeded¡° The informer in those days was definitely not the master. " Lin Yue said firmly.

 Chapter 126

    Lin Yue didn''t expect that master Qingyue had such a love affair.


    But for Qingyue, he knows very well that he will never sell yuluocha.


    Qingyue nodded, "in fact, that year, before I shut up, I asked yeqingxuan zhangzun not to kill yu''er."


    Qingyue still calls yuluocha yu''er now. She sees his deep affection for yuluocha.


    "Did ye Qingxuan kill her later?" Lin Yue asked curiously.


    Qing Yue shook her head, "but it''s worse than death. She was sealed in the lock demon tower, the bottom."


    Lin Yue knew that the lock demon tower was the place on the Tianyuan continent where the big demons or demons were blocked.


    The tower has 13 floors in total. The lower it goes, the stronger the blockaded opponent is.


    Lock demon tower has a special guard, the lowest strength of these people, are broken virtual realm!


    "Why is Shura still like this?" Lin Yue asked.


    "He doesn''t believe it at all, because it''s rumored that yu''er is dead, and he can''t go to lock the demon tower to verify it. He thinks I''m cheating him." Qingyue gave a bitter smile.


    Lin Yue finally understood the whole story and didn''t know what to say.


    This world of love, this is the most complex, the most difficult to understand.


    "It''s been so many years, haven''t you seen her again?" Lin Yue asked curiously,


    Qingyue nodded. He still doesn''t know how to face it.


    In this way, Shura really misunderstood.


    After saying goodbye to Qingyue, Lin Yue comes to Daojiu peak.


    He wants to say goodbye to Yu Youwei. After this farewell, I don''t know when it''s time to return.


    "Your current strength is too risky. You''ve been waiting for so long. Why don''t you wait to enter the realm of spirit baby?" Yu Youwei is surprised at Lin Yue''s decision.


    When she knew the strength of the Yin corpse Pavilion, she thought that Lin Yue would not be able to go there in ten years.


    Now he is just stepping on the four realms of stars. It''s too dangerous to go alone.


    "I can''t wait that long. The longer it takes, the more worried I am. I''m afraid that if it takes a long time, there will be demons." Lin Yue said.


    Now he has carried out the Tianlei body quenching 61 times, only 20 times can be completed.


    Yin corpse Pavilion is a million miles away from here. You must practice and go all the way. By that time, you should have finished the thunder quenching and entered the five fold realm of stepping on the stars.


    Yu Youwei saw that he insisted, so she stopped and hugged him tightly. "Take care, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Lin Yue nodded and left a letter, saying that if he did not come back in two years, he would give it to Mr. Ehua Zhuyin.


    Yu Youwei doesn''t ask who Hua Zhuyin is. At this time, she agrees to let Lin Yue have no worries.


    According to the position on the map, Lin Yue stepped out of the air.


    Three months later, Lin Yue appeared in a bare area.


    He took out the map provided by the pavilion of knowledge. There was a coffin shaped hill in the middle, but he didn''t see it yet.


    "Go to the underworld first." Lin Yue goes on.


    According to the previous information, some parts of the underworld are similar to the edge terrain on the map.


    One day later, a small town finally appeared in Lin Yue''s view.


    There are not many people in this town, and most of them are dressed in black with serious faces.


    It has been mentioned in the materials that the underworld is a small country and seldom contacts with outsiders.


    Fortunately, there are still some shops on the street. Lin Yue finds a shop selling miraculous drugs and goes in.


    He was met by a thin old man in black, who could not see what he was doing.


    "What do you want to buy?" Asked the old man.


    "What kind of elixir do you have in the shop?" Lin Yue watched the store.


    "The third level elixir, there is only one kind of Juyin pill, gold 521." Said the old man.


    As soon as Lin Yue was happy, he asked to practice in the place of extreme Yin.


    In these three months of flight, he has experienced the 80th time of Tianlei quenching. As long as he accepts the last time, he can carry out the second level of cultivation.


    He originally thought that he could completely quench his body on the road, but he didn''t expect that the more he got to the back, the more abnormal the thunder bombardment became. Several times, the gods and souls almost killed.


    "Well, I''ll take two." Lin Yue took out a thousand taels of gold, "I won''t bargain with you, but you have to tell me a piece of news."


    "Let''s see what you''re asking for first."


    Lin Yue took out the map he had drawn before, and there was only the part around yinshizong on it.


    "Here, where is it and how to get there?"


    The old man''s face changed. "This is the forbidden area of the underworld. You''d better not go."


    "Just tell me how to get there." Lin Yue pushed gold forward.


    "After going out, walk five thousand miles and five hundred miles to the north. That''s it." The old man said directly.


    This is not a secret. People in the underworld know this forbidden area.


    After chatting with the old man for a while, Lin Yue rushed away with the Juyin pill.


    The forbidden area is called curse forbidden area.


    It is said that this forbidden area has been cursed. If you step here, it will become a corpse.


    Of course, it''s just a legend. According to the old man, some people went in and came out unharmed, but they died one after another in a few years.


    As soon as the cloud wings spread out behind Lin Yue, his body turned into light and disappeared.


    "It''s really here!" Lin Yue was in the air, looking at the terrain similar to the map, with a smile on his face.


    Although we haven''t found the mountain where the coffin was, we have finally found the clue.


    Lin Yue did not hesitate. After observing for a moment, he fell into it.


    Now that you''re here, don''t shrink back and march forward.


    Lin Yue walked for a whole day without finding anything.


    According to the distance on the map, the coffin shaped mountain range should be discovered.


    But so far, he has not seen such mountains.


    He found a quiet place, arranged the Dharma array, and began to practice in the magic tower.


    These three months of running, also let him a little tired.


    The next day, in the magic tower, he suddenly opened his eyes, because just now there was a figure passing by from afar!


    Lin Yue instinctively felt that this was an opportunity, and he put on his invisibility robe and followed.


    The figure in front didn''t find anyone in the back. It was very fast. It flickered in the air several times and disappeared in a dense grass.


    Lin Yue quickly followed, through the grass, but found here is a hidden transmission array!


    The man is no longer in sight. It seems that he has left.


    Lin Yue pondered for a moment. He now has a spirit stone on his body, which can activate the array, but it is unknown where he will be sent.


    And he didn''t know whether the transmission site was dangerous or not.


    He swallows a third-order high-quality elixir to replenish the consumption brought by the invisibility robe. Then he comes to the transmission array and remains invisible.


    With the help of the magic tower, he can completely astringe his breath. With the invisibility robe, he is confident that he will not be found.


    A bright light appeared. The next moment, Lin Yue appeared in a black passage. It was only a quarter of an hour later that he found a bright light in front of him.


    Lin Yue appeared in the invisible state and swept the surrounding environment with his divine sense.


    It was bare and bleak all around.


    However, on the undulating earth, the ancient houses built by some scattered boulders are now deserted.


    "Don''t run!" At this time, a burst of drinking sounded.


    Lin Yue was startled and thought that he had been found. Then he found that it was a strong man who was chasing two people.


    But the two men were strange. One of them was normal, the other was stiff as a corpse.


    None of the three men found Lin Yue in the invisible state and flew past him.


    Behind the man toward the front of a handprint, forcing the two had to turn back defense, distance was shortened.


    "Deyuan, don''t struggle. I''d better leave the hundred year old zombies to me!" Behind the man a smile, a cold air shot away.


    "Zhongfeng, you should die this heart, this zombie I sacrifice for a hundred years, how can I give it to you easily?"


    Lin Yue''s eyes were shocked. He didn''t expect that the man was really a zombie!


    "In that case, you have to die!" Finally, a long blue sword appeared, and the sword Qi waved out.


    Deyuan joins hands with zombies, cooperates tacit understanding, and fights fiercely with Zhongfeng.


    Lin Yue was surprised to see that Deyuan was just stepping on the Seven Realms of the star, while Zhong Feng was the peak of the star. He could fight beyond the level with a zombie.


    It also proves that the zombie is powerful.


    The two sides were in full swing, and eventually Deyuan was hit hard and flew out, but Zhongfeng was also hit by the zombie and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    This time the contest, actually hit a draw!


    Lin Yue has already seen that the zombie is far stronger than human beings in the same realm in both strength and speed, and it seems that there is no pain. Fighting is very troublesome.


    "Is clove made into such a zombie?" There was a trace of anger in Lin Yue''s heart and he clenched his fist tightly.


    But he doesn''t plan to help anyone. Zhongfeng also wants a hundred year old zombie, which doesn''t seem to be a good thing.


    Although the cultivation level of Zhongfeng is high, it has no advantage at all. It''s very embarrassing.


    "Deyuan, you''d better be careful and stop fighting!" Finally peak hate hate said.


    In front of him, Deyuan would be beaten into a dog. Now, because he knew a hundred year old zombie and succeeded in the sacrifice, his combat effectiveness has been improved to such a degree. It''s amazing!


    "Hum, you''re wise. Don''t give me the idea of zombies any more. It took me a lot of hard work to make them successful." Deyuan snorted coldly, and the zombie disappeared.


    Zhongfeng''s face is gloomy. He thought that he could get a good zombie smoothly, but he didn''t expect that the cultivation of a hundred year old zombie was so terrible.


    With a sigh, he finally left in the opposite direction.


    "Sacrifice zombies and get help. This is the same as puppet technique." Lin Yue said in his heart.


    The difference is that puppets can use real people, but zombies can only use corpses. Lin Yue saw the end peak disappear in a mountain forest. As soon as the cloud wings spread, he followed quietly.

 Chapter 127

    Zhongfeng failed to capture the zombie for a hundred years, and he was even more depressed.


    Sometimes it''s luck to sacrifice zombies.


    Although his cultivation is higher than that of Deyuan, the zombie quality of several rituals is very general.


    His latest zombie was also cut to pieces in a battle.


    For zombies who can sacrifice and cultivate for a hundred years, the time they spend on zombies is far more than their own cultivation time. Therefore, zombies with a hundred years are often stronger than their masters.


    Zombies are safer as long as they don''t have intelligence.


    But there are also things that zombies derive wisdom and devour their masters.


    The final peak speed is very fast, half an hour later, from the air to the ground, disappeared.


    Lin Yue frowned, but he found a cave.


    He pondered for a moment, and finally decided to follow.


    Fortunately, there was a invisibility robe presented by Qingyue, otherwise he would not dare to enter at will.


    Completely astringed, and began to walk towards the cave.


    "The quality of Yin Qi is getting higher and higher, which is suitable for the second level of cultivation of immortality." Lin Yue was delighted.


    This time I came to look for cloves, but I found that the quality of Yin Qi here is so high.


    But after walking for a moment, he stepped back carefully.


    He sensed with his divine sense that there was a forbidden system in front of him. I''m afraid he couldn''t enter without an identity card or something.


    After pondering for a moment, Lin Yue made a mark here and left here.


    He finds the previous teleport array, and then teleports back to the underworld.


    There are too many unknowns in the place of curse. He wants to complete the last step of Tianlei''s body quenching and find a relatively safe place to practice. Otherwise, if he is interrupted, he will fall short.


    He came to a primeval forest 500 miles away from the underworld, opened a cave, set up a Dharma array, and began to practice immortality.


    Ten days later, the dark night suddenly became more oppressive. The clouds in the sky were rolling and the world was still.


    Click!


    A flash of lightning broke the silence between heaven and earth and split the dark cloud in two!


    Then the lightning appeared, swam among the dark clouds, and finally condensed into a Thunder Dragon, roaring towards somewhere on the ground!


    Suddenly, Lin Yue''s cave was smashed, the array collapsed, and thunder and lightning covered Lin Yue directly.


    Lin Yue sat on the ground, running the magic formula of immortality, and let the thunder and lightning strike.


    The original tough skin, under the bombardment of the Thunder Dragon, soon appeared to crack, and the blood seeped out.


    The Thunder Dragon in the air saw that Lin Yue was OK. He seemed very angry. The thunder dragons began to fuse and finally formed a huge thunder dragon about 300 meters long. The long tail of the Dragon drew towards Lin Yue!


    Lin Yue''s eyes flashed fiercely. Suddenly, a powerful force broke out in his body, which slowed down the force of the dragon''s giant tail. Then, a strong suction sucked most of the thunder and lightning of the dragon''s tail into his body!


    The whole body, in this moment, becomes transparent and bright!


    Lightning wants to break through, but is trapped in Lin Yue''s body, refining absorption.


    Three hundred miles away, a gray figure stood on the peak, looking at the Thunder Dragon in the air not far away, frowning¡° Such a scale of Tianlei should be the first time for those who break the weak. " The man murmured, "but in the underworld, for many years there has been no one who breaks the void. People in this realm should join the Yin corpse Pavilion. It''s strange


    Strange. "


    The man in grey frowned and flashed straight towards the Thunder Dragon.


    He doesn''t have a royal sword. He really controls the air. At least he is the one who is strong in the Lingying realm!


    In the sky above Lin Yue, thunderdragons bombarded Lin Yue as if they didn''t want to die.


    With Lin Yue as the center and a radius of 50 Li, all the trees and flowers were destroyed by lightning and sank for hundreds of meters.


    Lin Yue''s whole body was enveloped by thunder and lightning, and the thunder and lightning were walking at the bottom of his skin.


    In his Dantian part, a lightning group is constantly compressed and shrunk.


    This kind of action seems to irritate God, a group of thunder and lightning surging behind the clouds, the atmosphere between heaven and earth, more repressive.


    The gray figure was not close to Lin Yue. He looked up at the air. His face changed and he quickly backed away!


    A golden Thunder Dragon slowly pokes its head out of the air and dyes the dark clouds into gold!


    "Golden dragon, how can it be!" Gray figure quickly back to the previous peak, looking at the sky Thunder Dragon, face shock.


    The golden Thunder Dragon, according to legend, appears only in the three disasters of breaking the void and transforming the God into thunder and fire.


    "It can''t be the peak of breaking the void that can fight against thunder robbery, because this kind of strong man will never cross the robbery here!" The man in Grey thought, "is it..."


    His eyes were startled, and he thought of another possibility of the appearance of the legendary Golden Dragon.


    It is said that if God finds someone threatening him, he will be killed before he grows up.


    When stepping on the star realm, the evil emperors of the past dynasties would be robbed by thunder several times, which is more powerful than that of ordinary monks.


    Cultivation is against the heaven, but a large part of the monks practice in a gentle way and improve step by step.


    Lin Yue''s practice of immortality and immortality is a real anti heaven skill, which is not allowed by heaven.


    "This man is extraordinary. In this way, he just meets the requirements of the master. If he doesn''t die after the thunder robbery, I''ll go to explore again." The secret way in the man''s heart.


    He is not the only one who pays attention to this place. Since the Thunder Dragon appeared in the air, many people have been observing this place with divine consciousness.


    However, the appearance of the Golden Dragon pushed back the divine consciousness of these people, and their faces turned pale.


    Lin Yue felt extremely dangerous. He didn''t expect that the last time the thunder quenched his body, the legendary golden Thunder Dragon was triggered!


    The first level of immortality and immortality is the body quenched by 9981 thunderbolt, but this situation is not mentioned.


    In fact, Lin Yue has compressed a group of thunder into the Dantian to form the source of thunder. His body has undergone 81 times of thunder quenching, completing the first level of immortal body.


    Only when Lin Yue accepted the quenching, he was so abnormal that he completely angered the Thunder Dragon and touched the prohibition of some heaven and earth. That''s why the golden Thunder Dragon appeared.


    "Damn it, God really takes you seriously. Damn it, even the golden Thunder Dragon has appeared. You should be careful to take the move, otherwise it is very likely that the body and spirit will be destroyed!" Xiaojun is also an accident.


    Lin Yue nodded. Two magic lines appeared in the center of his eyebrows. His strength increased sharply. His left hand was the sun, and his right hand was the sun!


    Roar!


    The golden Thunder Dragon suddenly opened its eyes and seemed to be alive. With a roar, it dived from the air.


    Lin Yue whispered that it was terrible, and a sense of extreme danger rose in his heart.


    With the approach of golden dragon, he found that his current strength could not compete with it!


    "Are you going to die here today? No, I''m not reconciled!" With a loud roar, Lin Yue''s aura burst out. Ice marrow, netherworld fire and Haixin Shengyan''s three color armor condensed and covered the green hell shield armor.


    When the golden Thunder Dragon was 500 meters away from Lin Yue, Shengwei broke his tricolor armor, even the Qingming shield armor!


    The top treasure is broken!


    "Out!" The fierce color in Lin Yue''s eyes flashed. Thirteen long swords flew out of his eyebrows to form a sword array and went to kill the golden Thunder Dragon.


    Suddenly, thirteen swords turned into scrap iron under the thunder!


    All this happened in an instant. Now the golden dragon is less than 100 meters away from Lin Yue!


    Lin Yue could even feel the terrible temperature of Thunder Dragon. He drank loudly and gathered an iceberg in front of him!


    But the next moment, the iceberg is broken, the distance between the Golden Dragon and Lin Yue is less than 50 meters!


    Lin Yue wants to crack. The hot thunder fire from the Golden Dragon wants to melt him!


    "Chop!" Lin Yue flew a spirit sword from the center of his eyebrows and chopped it at the Golden Dragon''s head.


    This sword is a long spirit sword obtained from the ruins. It is also the only spirit weapon on his body besides the invisibility robe.


    The golden Thunder Dragon is not afraid at all. He opens his mouth and swallows the sword!


    Lin Yue spat out a mouthful of blood, completely cut off the reaction with the spirit sword, and was killed.


    At the same time, Golden Dragon has come to the body, open mouth, want to swallow Lin Yue!


    "No!" Lin Yue''s eyes were scarlet, his hair turned white in a moment. With a roar, the sword appeared in his hand, and his momentum rose again.


    Even if it''s death, we should be unyielding!


    Golden Thunder Dragon seems to show the ridicule, in front of this humble human, too small.


    But the next moment, the golden dragon body suddenly stopped!


    A pair of huge hands, directly grasped its body!


    Lin Yue''s unyielding will automatically activated two drops of barbarian blood in the center of his eyebrows.


    A huge manly ghost, who was thousands of feet tall, appeared behind him and caught the golden dragon with his hand.


    Originally, the huge thunder dragon, now in front of the virtual shadow of Manzu, is just like a small snake, shaking all over, as if instinctively afraid of the virtual shadow!


    Manzu Xuying''s hands forcefully reduced the huge body of Golden Dragon hundreds of times.


    Thunder Dragon powerless resistance, and finally give up completely.


    Lin Yue saw that the golden dragon was getting smaller and smaller in the hands of Manzu Xuying, and finally it was only the size of a thumb!


    During that time, the long sword, a spirit weapon, came out of its mouth and fell to the ground.


    Manzu Xuying pointed to Lin Yue''s eyebrows and flew a drop of blood onto the Golden Dragon''s head.


    Lin Yue''s heart a joy, Manzu subdued Thunder Dragon not to say, unexpectedly also let oneself become its master!


    The God knows a move, the gold Thunder Dragon income body.


    "Thank you, Manzu!" Lin Yue bows to Xu Ying respectfully.


    He knew that the reason why Manzu was able to appear in this emergency was the drop of blood that was given by Manzu when he worshipped him in the Honghuang holy land last time.


    Before, although the man king also gave himself a drop of ancestral blood, he had no such ability.


    Because at that time, when Shura was about to kill him, Manzu Xuying did not appear.


    Manzu nodded slightly towards him, his body became more illusory, and finally disappeared completely. Lin Yue took a long breath of relief, put away the spirit sword, swallowed two third-order high-quality elixirs, spread out the cloud wings, put on the invisibility robe, and left quickly!

 Chapter 128

    Because of the appearance of golden Thunder Dragon and barbarian virtual shadow, it will certainly attract more people''s attention and should not stay for a long time.


    But with Manzu''s awe, those people should not come too soon.


    Lin Yue flew eight hundred miles in one breath and found a place to rest.


    This time, the loss is not small.


    Thirteen long swords of treasure ware have been reduced to scrap iron. The top treasure ware Qingming shield armor is broken and can no longer be used.


    Without a long sword, you can''t use the sword array, which is equivalent to losing a card.


    Among the relics of sword repair, Lin Yue got many long swords, but they could not be used in sword formation.


    Thirteen long swords are a set, not all of them are good.


    Fortunately, I finished the Tianlei quenching and got the Golden Dragon unexpectedly. The result was good.


    Lin Yue went into the magic tower, swallowed two pills of the third-order pills again, and began to restore his cultivation.


    Ten days later, he slowly opened his eyes and a cold light flashed by.


    Now the first level of the immortal body has been successfully quenched. Lin Yue''s physical strength is comparable to that of the Ninth level of stepping on the star.


    He came to the prosperous area of the underworld, looking for the news of the Yin corpse Pavilion.


    The underworld is a small country, the most prosperous area, it seems that there is no big Xuanguo burning area bustling, and the big Xuanguo Kyoto is not comparable.


    Lin Yuegang found a hotel to sit down and saw a man in grey sitting opposite him.


    There are other empty tables around. It seems that they are for themselves.


    "Do we know each other?" Lin Yue asked, a little cautious.


    He can''t see the cultivation of this person clearly, so at least it is the realm of spiritual baby.


    The man in grey shook his head. Although he didn''t see the appearance of Lei robber clearly that day, he has been paying attention to the movement in that direction these days, until today he sees Lin Yue flying from there.


    "Xiaoyou is a stranger, isn''t he? You come here to worship Yin corpse pavilion?" The man in grey asked directly.


    Lin Yue pondered for a moment and nodded.


    Since this man knows the Yin corpse Pavilion, he should know something about it, or he is a disciple of it.


    "The Yin corpse pavilion has always been low-key, mysterious and strict. It seems very difficult for you to join so rashly." The man in grey said slowly.


    Lin Yue sipped his tea and said, "what can you do?"


    "To tell you the truth, I was a disciple of Yinshi Pavilion, Huachong." Said the man in grey.


    Lin Yue remained calm. "In this case, how can I enter your Pavilion, elder martial brother Hua?"


    Hua Chong saw that he was indifferent all the time, but he admired his mood.


    "If you want to enter the Yin corpse Pavilion, you must be recommended." Hua Chong said with a smile, "don''t you know your name?"


    "Linqiu mountain." Lin Yue said.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, I can introduce you to the clan, but I need you to do one thing." Hua Chong said.


    "What''s the matter."


    "Accompany me to find a body." Hua Chong said, "as long as you find it, I swear that I will recommend you to the sect."


    "Why do you want me? You don''t need my help for your strength." Lin Yue asked.


    The gap between the star stepping realm and the spirit baby realm can be described as the gap between heaven and earth.


    Even if ten step on the top of the star realm, it is not necessarily an opponent who has just entered the realm of spirit baby.


    This kind of strength enhancement is a qualitative change.


    Although Lin Yue can use the three color lotus to hurt Wu Di, he has no resistance to a strong spirit baby without the help of the man Zu Xu Ying.


    It''s just a drop of ancestral blood that can summon Manzu several times. He has no way to know.


    Or once, or many times, but he didn''t dare to gamble.


    Manzu can save him once, maybe twice, but not all the time.


    He can''t be careful. He''s afraid of the other side''s accomplishments.


    "Your strength is not very strong, but it will help me. Because there is a powerful guardian beside the corpse. I will restrain him at that time, and you will seize the opportunity to take the corpse. " Hua Chong said.


    Lin Yue knows that things are not so simple, but now he wants to enter the Yin corpse Pavilion. At present, he has to rely on Hua Chong.


    "OK, but how can you prove that you are a disciple of the Yin corpse pavilion? How can I believe you?" Lin Yue asked.


    If he can''t prove his identity, it''s no use saying more.


    A silver token appeared in Huachong''s hand with the word "corpse" written on it.


    "In the Yin corpse Pavilion, the tokens of Lingying realm are all silver." Hua Chong put the token on the table.


    "See you, martial uncle!" Nearby a table of two people, see the token on the table, panic, quickly and respectfully kneel in front of Huachong.


    In the Yin corpse sect, the rank is strict. If you meet someone with high status, you must salute respectfully.


    "Well, it''s none of your business. Step back." Hua Chong said lightly.


    They left the hotel as soon as they were pardoned.


    When Lin Yue saw their faces, he didn''t seem to pretend.


    So Hua Chong should be a disciple of Yin corpse Pavilion.


    "In that case, let''s go. The body is a little far away." Hua Chong said.


    Lin Yue nodded, dropped a gold coin and rushed away with Hua.


    Hua Chong looks at Lin Yue, but he doesn''t have a sword. He is even more confused.


    You don''t have to fight with a sword. Only the strong one in Lingying can do it.


    When you see Lin Yue''s aura, you should just step on the four peaks.


    But he must have something to do with the man in front of him, such as the change in the air ten days ago, the appearance of the golden dragon, and the huge virtual shadow that was so powerful that people knelt down to worship.


    This is a mysterious man, Hua Chong''s secret way in his heart.


    In the process of galloping, Hua Chong told Lin Yue about the situation of Yin corpse Pavilion, which made him feel more at ease.


    The Yin corpse pavilion has always been mysterious. Even Hua Chong doesn''t know how many disciples there are in the sect and how many people are strong in breaking the void.


    All the disciples of the Yin corpse Pavilion will find a corpse and refine it into a zombie to enhance their combat strength.


    "Where''s your zombie?" Lin Yue asked.


    "In a battle, in order to survive, we can only sacrifice zombies." Hua Chong said, "so we have to look for the body again, which is also the reason for our action."


    Lin Yue nodded. This reason is reasonable.


    Two people fly a day time, came to a hill above.


    Hua Chong just stayed on it. From his sleeve, he threw out ten flags of various colors and put them around the hill. He saw that the wind speed was long. In the blink of an eye, it was 100 meters high.


    Lin Yue''s divine sense sweeps the hill and finds that it''s very unusual. Once the divine sense touches it, it will bounce back.


    I think so. If it''s an ordinary hill, why bother to blow it away.


    "Open A drop of blood essence flew out of Huachong''s eyebrows and hit him in the air.


    The ten flags moved rapidly in an instant, faster and faster, and finally formed a wind spin.


    Hua Chong and Lin Yue retreated, and the hill began to shake.


    Boom!


    The hill was pulled up two meters high, and the bottom was as neat as a knife, revealing a huge black hole.


    "Go Hua Chong took the lead in flying down and disappeared into the cave.


    Lin Yue followed. Since he came here, he had no other choice.


    After he entered the cave, the hill fell again as if nothing had happened.


    It was so dark inside that I couldn''t see my fingers.


    Lin Yue''s eyes were full of flames, and his vision became brighter.


    As for Huachong in front of us, we don''t need to do anything special, because there is no difference in sight between night and day when we reach the spiritual baby state.


    This is a very spacious passageway. At the foot, there are huge black long basaltic stones, and the four walls are made of basaltic stones.


    This is a huge tomb. Judging from the scale and the owner, it seems that he was a big man.


    Hua Chong leads the way carefully. He holds his breath and his mind is astringent.


    He walked skillfully and chose the route without hesitation. It seemed that he had been here.


    Turn a corner and you''ll see.


    This is a huge tomb. On the walls around it, there are several long-term lights.


    In the middle of the tomb, there is a black coffin quietly placed in the middle.


    On one side of the coffin was a guard in armor and halberd.


    Because the whole body is covered with armor, it is not sure whether it is a man or just a statue in armor.


    "The corpse is in the coffin. This guard is the one who guards the coffin." Hua Chong said to Lin Yue with his divine sense, "once people are within ten meters of the coffin, the guards will start."


    "I''ll hold the guard, and you''ll take the coffin out." Hua Chong continued, "remember, don''t open the coffin, just carry it away."


    "Why not put it in the savings ring?" Lin Yue asked.


    "If I could, I wouldn''t have to ask you for help." Hua Chong said, "I''m going to do it, and you''re ready."


    Lin Yue nodded, indicating that there was no problem.


    Hua Chong''s body shot out, and a green sword appeared in his hand. He chopped it straight at the guard.


    Through the helmet, see the guard suddenly opened his eyes, scarlet eyes, appear more strange.


    With a wave of halberd, the guard blows the air and fights with Huachong.


    "What a strong body power!" There was a sigh in Lin Yue''s heart.


    This guard has no aura, but uses pure body strength. It''s amazing that it can be as good as Huachong in the realm of spirit baby.


    But Lin Yue remembers the important thing. When he comes to the coffin, he raises his hand and doesn''t move it!


    Now Lin Yue''s simple physical strength can easily lift a heavy object of 100000 Jin. I didn''t expect that the coffin was so heavy.


    The spirit of his body surged, and then he carried the coffin to his shoulder.


    Since Huachong can''t put the coffin into the ring, he doesn''t have to waste time trying. He directly carries the coffin and runs towards the exit.


    While dealing with Hua Chong, the guard threw a armor from his right arm and smashed it at Lin Yue!


    Lin Yue was so surprised that he stepped back quickly.


    The armor rubbed his neck in the past, directly hit the opposite Xuanshi wall, concave embedded.


    Although he didn''t meet Lin Yue, the wind still swept him out.


    Lin Yue hit the wall and the coffin fell to the ground.


    When he got up, he could see clearly that the naked right arm of the guard actually had long blue hair, and the nail was 20 cm long¡° Zombies Lin Yue was very surprised.

 Chapter 129

    Lin Yue looked at the guard''s naked right arm, with thick green hair and long nails. Suddenly, he felt extremely bad.


    I didn''t expect that the guard was a green haired zombie!


    Qingmao zombie, also known as the king of zombies, generally takes 500 years to form. Its strength is comparable to that of human beings.


    Hua Chong told Lin Yue on the road, otherwise he didn''t know.


    Now Qingmao zombies block the exit and are fighting with Huachong.


    Lin Yue was swept away by the wind. Fortunately, he picked up the coffin again and wanted to find a chance to run out.


    It''s just that Qingmao zombies are so powerful that Huachong can''t open a gap for Lin Yue for a while.


    "Huachong, you are rebellious The green haired zombie starts talking all of a sudden!


    Hua Chong was stunned for a moment, staring at the green haired zombie in front of him.


    "It''s a surprise, isn''t it?" Green hair zombie sneer, "it seems that the master is wise, I guess you will be wrong."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yue''s face was cold and he put down the coffin.


    In this way, Huachong cheated him.


    "You... Have a mind?" Hua Chong stammered.


    An extremely bad feeling rose from Lin Yue''s heart.


    Green hair zombie nodded, "just a few days ago."


    "The master..." Hua Chong looked at the coffin.


    Lin Yue''s heart clapped. Unexpectedly, the one in the coffin was Huachong''s master!


    "Do you still have the face to mention your master?" Green hair zombie sneer, "you want to rob the master, what do you want to do?"


    "I changed my mind." Hua Chong said coldly, "since he is no longer able, it''s a waste to put the corpse here. It''s better to let me refine it into a zombie."


    "This Hua rushes down really ruthlessly, even oneself master corpse''s idea all beat." Lin Yue said in his heart.


    "Why don''t you swallow him, since you have intelligence?" Hua Chong is very curious.


    The green haired zombie shook his head. "Do you think everyone is just like you


    "Since you are so willing to be a running dog, don''t blame me!" Hua Chong gave a big drink, and the sword in his hand chopped the green hair zombie again.


    Lin Yue just watched the two fight, and Shen Shen carefully penetrated into the coffin.


    It''s too evil today. Let''s see what''s in the coffin first.


    Unexpectedly smooth, his divine sense easily through the coffin, see inside is a middle-aged man, thin face, quietly lying.


    "Not dead!" Lin Yue was surprised, because the middle-aged man''s chest moved gently, and he still breathed!


    However, although the man in the coffin was not dead, his breath was extremely weak and his body was fragmented. It was obvious that he would not last long.


    Things are really more and more interesting. Lin Yue is thinking about how to get away from here.


    "You''re not a zombie generating intelligence!" In the fierce battle, Hua Chong was suddenly surprised, "are you... Are you the master?"


    Green hair zombie momentum soars, long halberd stabbing out, will continue to push back Huachong.


    "Rebel!" The green haired zombie gave a cold drink.


    "How can it be that your baby yuan has been seriously injured and has fallen asleep?" Hua Chong''s mood is a little out of control, so he is ruthless and deadly.


    "My good apprentice, all your accomplishments are taught by your teacher. It''s useless." Green hair zombie sneer, seize the flaw of Huachong, a sword pierced his heart, powerful force, directly heart burst.


    "I''m... I''m not reconciled!" Hua Chong spat out a mouthful of blood, and a villain flew out of the Dantian. He was so fast that he was about to escape.


    Whoosh!


    A sharp dagger nailed the villain to the wall.


    Lin Yue looks at the same villain on the wall as Hua Chong and knows that this is Yuan Ying.


    The symbol of the realm of spiritual infant is the formation of the original infant in the body.


    Hua Chong''s yuan baby struggled a few times, wanted to leave, and finally gave up.


    Lin Yue carefully looked at the green hair zombie, Huachong are planted in his hands, he is not the opponent.


    But surprisingly, the green hair zombie body stagnated, and did not start.


    A yuan baby, just like the man in the coffin, flew out of the green haired zombie.


    "Master!" Lin Yue said respectfully.


    "Who are you?" Yuan Ying asked.


    Lin Yue tells him about how Huachong cheated himself to come here.


    "It''s all fate." Yuan Ying''s tired face, a wry smile, "according to the plan, Hua Chong is out to me to find the object, but did not expect that he actually chose to betray."


    Lin Yue looked at him with fear. If Hua Chong hadn''t betrayed him, he might have been taken away now.


    "I am baimuchen, the master of Huachong. I used to be an elder of yinshige." Yuan Ying said.


    Lin Yue''s heart moves, listen to the meaning of this words, he is no longer the elder of Yin corpse Pavilion.


    To be the elder of Yin corpse Pavilion should be the level of breaking the void.


    Hundred mu trace looking at Hua Chong Yuan baby, "tell me, why betray me?"


    Hua Chong''s yuan baby is nailed to the wall with a dagger, and the vitality is passing quickly.


    "Master... I know I''m wrong. I''m confused for a moment. I hope master will forgive me!" Hua Chong''s face is full of panic.


    "The reason for betrayal?" Baimuchen said coldly.


    "At first, I was really looking for a candidate for the master." Hua Chong said dejectedly, "just a few days ago, it suddenly occurred to me that if I could devour the master Yuanying and turn your body into a zombie, my strength would increase greatly."


    Lin Yue was shocked. Hua Chong was really cruel.


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect the master Yuan Ying to wake up." Hua Chong''s voice is getting lower and lower¡° Lie Baimuchen said, "you''ve been with me for more than 200 years. I can see every step of your growth from an ordinary disciple to the spiritual baby realm. I know your mind very well. If it''s not for other people''s advice, you will never dare


    To do such a wicked thing


    Hua Chong''s face changed, "everything can''t be concealed, master. I said it is."


    It turned out that before he was looking for the right person to give up for baimuchen.


    This kind of thought continued until the day when Lin Yue Tianlei finished his body quenching.


    What Lin Yue did that day was too big. The Golden Dragon and the powerful shadow made some strong people have to pay attention to it.


    Lin Yue took the golden dragon, put on the invisibility robe and left. When others went to look for it, there was no trace.


    Hua Chong was also disappointed. He thought he could find a suitable candidate, but he got nothing. Before the master was seriously injured and fell asleep, it was very difficult to finish the task given to him.


    But just as he was about to leave, he was stopped by an old man.


    "Is it Wan Li Han?" Hundred mu trace suddenly asks a way.


    Hua Chong nodded, "it''s martial uncle Wan. When he sees me, he has to pull me to find a place to drink tea. I dare not follow him!"


    "Waste, you forget how we were driven out of the house?" Hundred mu trace angrily said, "if it wasn''t for Wan Li Han to frame me, how could I be reduced to such a situation!"


    "I know it''s wrong, master." Hua Chong said hastily, "at that time, martial uncle Wan told me that anyway, your Yuanying has been seriously injured and sleeping, so you can completely devour your Yuanying, and your accomplishments will increase dramatically. At that time, you can take over your Qingmao zombie."


    "Then why do you rob my body?" Hundred mu trace asks a way.


    "Martial uncle Wan said that as long as I give your body to him, he promised me that I would be the elder in a hundred years." Hua Chong said, "master, I''m confused for a moment. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    Baimu scar''s face changed, "beast, he used you to find our position!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole tomb shook violently.


    Baimuchen throws a drop of blood on the forehead of the green haired zombie.


    Green hair zombie body moment came to Hua Chong Yuan baby in front of him, a grasp over, open mouth swallow!


    Lin Yue almost vomited. He saw such a bloody scene for the first time¡° Lin Xiaoyou, I was framed by Wan Lihan and driven out of the clan. He plotted against me on the way. My body was broken and Yuanying was also severely injured. " Baimuchen was extremely tired and said, "just now, in order to deal with Huachong, it consumed more than half of my spirit baby''s power,


    At present, it''s impossible to give up. You can rest assured. "


    Lin Yue nodded, but his vigilance did not dare to relax.


    The green hair zombie swallows Hua Chong''s yuan baby and gallops forward¡° Wan Lihan has found this place. The tomb Dharma array and the green haired zombie can''t resist for long. Since you want to be a disciple of the Yin corpse Pavilion, I will help you. " Baimuchen said, "I can send you out, and you can take my body


    Sacrifice to make a zombie. "


    Lin Yue''s heart is still a little insecure. Will such a good thing happen?


    "But I beg you for one thing." Sure enough, baimuchen said, "I have another daughter, baimucing, who is my only daughter in the world. Other people in the sect don''t know."


    Lin Yue was surprised. It was a bit unexpected.


    But it''s normal for men to be romantic.


    It turned out that 15 years ago, baimuchen went to Longteng country to do business. He met a woman who he liked. They decided to live for the rest of their lives. A year later, the woman gave birth to a daughter.


    As a result, it didn''t last long. When it was time for baimuchen to go out, he had to go back to zongmen. As a result, he never went back.


    "I have half a jade pendant in my ring, and the other half is on my daughter." Baimuchen said, "her mother is the daughter of the LAN family in Longteng country. Her name is Lan Su. You can go to the LAN family to find her."


    "And then?" Lin Yue said that he would not entrust her to himself.


    "I want you to give my savings ring to Ning''er completely." Hundred mu trace said, "this request is not difficult, but you swear."


    Ordinary people swear to heaven, even if they break it, it''s nothing.


    But for practitioners, vows are not something to be said casually. In case of violation, even if they are not punished by heaven, they will also form demons and hinder cultivation.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yue found that the requirement was really simple.


    Before a father''s death, he thought of the only woman in the world. In order to make up for the debt of these years, it is reasonable to send something to his daughter.


    Baimuchen is a strong man who breaks the void. There must be a lot of good things in the saving ring. At this time, the grave shook violently again!

 Chapter 130

    The saving precepts of the strong and the weak have great temptation.


    Now Baimu scar seems very tired, maybe it can be forcibly robbed.


    It''s just that what the other party says is to break the empty realm. A thin camel is bigger than a horse. It''s better to be careful.


    Just as Lin Yue hesitated, the whole tomb shook violently.


    "Quickly decide whether to answer or not. We''ll all die when Wan Lihan comes in later!" Baimuchen''s face changed and he was very worried.


    Lin Yue suddenly thought of a key problem. Even if he snatched the savings ring now, he couldn''t get out without the help of baimuchen.


    "Yes, I promise." Lin Yue swears in a hurry.


    "Good." Hundred mu trace said, "you carry my body, I open the transmission channel, send you out!"


    "What you promised me..." Lin Yue was still concerned about becoming a disciple of Yin corpse Pavilion.


    Only when you become a disciple of the Yin corpse Pavilion can you have a chance to find out the information of clove.


    Although baimuchen also swore, the oath has no binding force on a dying person.


    "Don''t worry. If I promise you, I won''t break my promise." Baimuchen said, "I will open the transmission channel and send you directly to the interior of the Yin corpse Pavilion. If you go to elder wuze, you will say that you are my new disciple."


    As soon as his voice fell, he grabbed the coffin out of thin air.


    Lin Yue''s divine sense followed, and the coffin was intact, but the body of baimuchen in the coffin had been disfigured and completely destroyed.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Yue asked.


    "In this way, no one can recognize me. After you become a disciple of Yin corpse Pavilion, you can sacrifice and refine if you get the method of sacrifice and refine." Hundred mu trace said.


    "Since I can go to elder wuze, can I ask him to save you?" Lin Yue asked.


    Baimu shook his head, "when you see wuze, I think it has been killed by Wanli cold. It''s too late. Let''s go."


    With a wave of his hand, Baimu scar takes out the saving ring and gives it to Lin Yue for safekeeping.


    In this case, Lin Yue had to carry the coffin and come to him.


    Baimuchen''s hands kept making complex fingerprints. A moment later, a transmission channel appeared out of thin air.


    "Don''t forget your oath!" Baimuchen exhorts that a Aura will wrap Lin Yue and the coffin and move them to the transmission channel.


    Lin Yue only felt the darkness around him, and the wall around the passage was constantly shaking, which was very unstable.


    It seems that this is the channel opened by baimuchen with his last strength, hoping to reach it safely. If it collapses on the way, it''s over.


    Fortunately, Lin Yue''s worry did not happen, and he soon saw the light in front of him.


    The next moment, he appeared in front of a cave.


    "Identity card." Two gatekeepers light said.


    "I want to see elder wuze." Lin Yue said coldly.


    As soon as he entered here, he felt that the Qi of extreme Yin was pure.


    The second level of immortality is to absorb the Qi of extreme Yin.


    However, the most important thing is to find wuze, and then become the inner disciple of yinshige. First, stand firm, and then find the whereabouts of clove.


    After all, the main purpose of this visit is to find cloves.


    Looking at Lin Yue''s expression, the two guards couldn''t figure out his identity. Seeing that he was a bit impolite, they must have something to do with him. One of them went to inform him in a hurry.


    A moment later, a powerful divine sense scanned Lin Yue and the coffin.


    "The elder let you in." The two guards said in a hurry when they received the news from the divine sense.


    Lin Yue nodded and walked forward under the guidance of a man.


    This is a huge cave, in which there are countless cave chambers large and small.


    Turn left and right, keep going down, and finally come to a secret room.


    "Come in." A voice of vicissitudes came.


    Lin Yue gently opened the door and saw a thin old man sitting on the big chair.


    "Are you sent by younger martial brother Baimu?" The old man asked softly.


    "Yes." Lin Yue said in a hurry that the old man was the master of the divine knowledge.


    Although baimuchen''s body is disfigured, it can be recognized by people who are especially familiar with it.


    "What happened?" Wuze asked.


    Lin Yue said the matter about once, but he deliberately concealed the matter about baimuchen''s daughter and saving.


    "Huachong, a damned beast, betrayed his master and was swallowed by a zombie. He deserved it!" Wuzehen said, "wanlihan is really hateful. When I was closed, I framed younger martial brother Baimu. Damn it!"


    Lin Yue did not speak and stood respectfully.


    Wuze is a strong man who breaks the void. With a single finger, he can be killed a hundred times.


    "Put down the body of younger martial brother Baimu, and I will bury him well." Wuze said.


    Lin Yue is very dissatisfied in his heart. Baimuchen says that his body is for his own use.


    Just now, when he said what happened, he mentioned this part specially. Unexpectedly, wuze ignored it.


    But he did not dare to say anything, can only obediently put down the coffin.


    "Although you are a new disciple of younger martial brother Baimu, he has been expelled from the sect, so you are not qualified to be a disciple of yinshige." Wuze said.


    Lin Yue was surprised. He worked hard to get into the Yin corpse Pavilion!


    "But since younger martial brother Baimu has promised you, I will fulfill his wish naturally. How about you join me?" Wuze said slowly.


    "Apprentice, linqiu mountain, meet Master!" Lin Yue hastened to salute.


    "Well, I''ll arrange for someone to take you to register first." Wuze nodded.


    Soon, a man with long hair in black appeared.


    "Xinshui, this is your new younger martial brother, Lin Qiushan. Take him to register." Wuze said.


    It turned out that the man in front of him was named Xinshui.


    After Lin Yue left, wuze waved his hand and opened the coffin, revealing the dim mark of Baimu.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. I won''t make Wan Li Han feel better." Wuze said softly, "but as for linqiu mountain, I''d better observe it for a while."


    Baimuchen is dead. Wuze can''t hear these words.


    Lin Yue followed Xinshui, went to register first, and got the identity card. Later, he had to use this card to get in and out of yinshige.


    "In view of your strength, a secret room on the ninth floor is arranged for you." Said Xinshui.


    Yinshige is in the underground cave. The dense cave is a natural chamber.


    Because the rock here is not limestone, but basalt, the stone used to build the chamber.


    Lin Yue looked up and saw that there were thousands of caves, which were very advantageous.


    The ninth layer is the top and second layer. The lower you go, the better the Qi of extreme Yin will be.


    The skills of Yin corpse pavilion are very strange. They are all based on absorbing Yin Qi.


    After entering the secret room, Lin Yue arranges the Dharma array and takes out baimuchen''s saving ring.


    Lin Yue plays with it. It''s a saving ring that breaks the rules of emptiness and strength. It''s definitely a huge treasure house.


    Unfortunately, he swore that he would give the saving ring to Baimu Ning, the daughter of Baimu trace.


    When Lin Yue put away his saving precepts, he began to absorb the Qi of extreme Yin and began to practice immortality.


    The purity of this Yin Qi is still poor. Lin Yue needs to refine it again after absorbing it.


    Ten days later, he successfully broke through the five levels of stepping on the stars, and his divine consciousness could extend ten miles.


    "Younger martial brother Lin." At the same time, the heart water knocked on the door.


    "Brother Xinshui, please come in." Lin Yue said in a hurry.


    Xinshui is the highest realm of stepping on the star, but there is a puppet whose fighting power is comparable to that of Lingying realm, which is very powerful.


    "Master asked me to send you some of the most basic methods of refining corpses. You should study them slowly first. If you don''t know anything, you can go to me." Said Xinshui.


    Lin Yue gave thanks and took the bamboo slips. After sending away the water, he opened the door to practice.


    When it comes, it will be settled.


    In a flash, half a month later, Lin Yue basically mastered the theoretical knowledge of corpse refining. It''s time to practice.


    Looking for corpses, in addition to looking for graves, most of the corpses in yinshige came from ancient battlefields.


    It is said that the ancient battlefield is a relic of the decisive battle in ancient times. The corpses in it are extremely powerful, but they are difficult to refine or even be eaten back.


    Lin Yue finally chose to go to the ancient battlefield and galloped away from the Yin corpse Pavilion.


    When flying at high altitude, looking at the coffin shaped mountain range at the foot, it is similar to the map provided by the pavilion of knowing, which can be regarded as verifying that the pavilion of Yin corpse is really here.


    It''s worth the money to buy news.


    The ancient battlefield is far away from here. It took Lin Yue two days to fly there.


    "It''s clearly from here. Why not?" Lin Yue frowned strangely.


    "Find out if there''s a teleport array or something." Xiao Jun''s voice rang out, "these ancient battlefields are usually on their own."


    Lin Yue nodded, and the divine sense carefully extended out. Finally, after a ruin, he found a small transmission array.


    There is no transmission selection above, it is a single point transmission array.


    Lin Yue went in and put the stone.


    With a flash of light, Lin Yue disappeared.


    The next moment, he appeared in a ruins, gray space.


    Lin Yue''s mind swept over and found that there were some scattered corpses on the ground.


    Some have been turned into white bones, but some are still in good condition.


    It''s usually zombies with flesh and skin.


    "Since there is no pain, why not sacrifice a skeleton?" Lin Yue had a whim.


    But the thought flashed through his head without leaving much.


    Whoosh!


    A white light and shadow flew by, startling Lin Yue.


    "Blame the soul!" Lin Yue frowned.


    The death toll on the ancient battlefield is as high as one million. Even though it has been so long in the past, some grudges still remain.


    These powerful spirits can devour the essence and blood of human beings. They are very powerful.


    Lin Yue searched carefully and quickly. He found the right body and took it back to the ritual.


    Several groups of resentment spirits found Lin Yue and screamed at him.


    The spirit fire appeared on Lin Yue''s body and burned up the resentment soul.


    There are still some resentful souls in front of them. They are afraid of Linghuo and dare not move forward. Just when he was relaxed, a huge group of resentment souls appeared behind him and devoured him!

 Chapter 131

    The general resentment soul is not intelligent, but instinctive phagocytosis of flesh and blood, away from danger.


    Behind Lin Yue, there are dozens of empty heads in this huge group, which makes people feel numb.


    Around a few weak resentment soul, instinctive escape away.


    Lin Yue felt the danger behind him. He saw the sword in his hand and cut it hard!


    The grudge soul group was so fast that it escaped Lin Yue''s attack. The empty shadow of the skeleton opened its mouth and carried a whimper to Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue didn''t want to do too much entanglement, but the spirit fire poured out all over the sky and went straight to the resentment soul.


    A small head shaped object, with a scream, flies away from the middle to avoid being burned.


    There are two scarlet lights in the middle of it, which should be its eyes.


    This grudge soul should have some intelligence.


    It took a resentful look at Lin Yue and left quickly.


    Lin Yue didn''t catch up. His main purpose was to find the ancient corpse, but he didn''t want to make trouble.


    Besides, this ancient battlefield has existed for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years. If nothing powerful has been derived, I really don''t believe it.


    "He doesn''t resent the soul. He has evolved into a ghost." "Xiaojun said slowly," this kind of thing is very difficult. Once I get angry with you, I will try to kill you. "


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Lin Yue said.


    If you know this, you should kill it in order to avoid future trouble.


    "Just now I was thinking about it. I''m a little slow after a long time of not using my brain." Xiao Jun yawned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yue was speechless to him and continued to move on.


    The fog became thicker and thicker, and it was more and more difficult to walk under the feet. There were corpses and artifacts everywhere.


    The ancient battlefield has existed for such a long time that people have been looking for good things.


    He didn''t expect to find any magic weapon, as long as he could find a suitable ancient corpse.


    The divine consciousness spreads out carefully, but its extension is limited. The thick fog can block the divine consciousness.


    Looking at the corpse at his feet, Lin Yue felt a sense of sadness.


    Among these corpses, there were some overlord and some unknown people, but they were all buried here.


    Why do you practice? Most people do it for longevity!


    It''s not easy to live forever.


    Not to mention all kinds of dangers and battles, but all kinds of natural disasters in the process of cultivation will shatter the eternal dream of countless people.


    "It''s boring to practice hard just for longevity." Lin Yue laughed, "I would rather choose a short and wonderful life than a boring one."


    "Childish." Xiao Jun''s voice sounded, "if you don''t live long enough, how can you have a chance to experience the wonderful life?"


    Lin Yue understood what he meant. The longer he lived, the more opportunities he had.


    "Practice hard, the wonderful world is far beyond your imagination." Xiaojun said, "Damn, what are you talking about? I haven''t seen the world and I can''t understand it."


    Lin Yue rolled his eyes and ignored him directly.


    At this time, a white figure, like lightning from the distance.


    The two scarlet eyes on his head are very similar to the ghost before.


    But the two should not be the same.


    There was a bad feeling in Lin Yue''s heart. He held the sword in his hand, and his eyes were full of fire. His vision became much brighter.


    When he saw clearly the appearance of the comer, his face became strange.


    This is a skeleton with a long sword!


    Except for the hair, the rest are all white bones, no flesh and blood.


    "What kind of monster is this?" Lin Yue was stunned.


    A skeleton, can move freely, quick, too abnormal.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen him, but in his head, he seems to be a ghost. This skeleton should be the body of HUNSHA before he died. " Xiaojun said.


    In other words, HUNSHA and this body are one. Later, after death, the soul engulfed other resentful souls to form a ghost, and was able to continue to control the skeleton.


    This kind of thing is really weird.


    Even the strong can''t do it.


    Because once the human body rots, brain tissue necrosis, soul nowhere to place, the most common way is to give up rebirth.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen such a situation, and I''ve never heard of it before.


    Just as he was talking, the skeleton had already come to Lin Yue. He cut it with one sword, and all kinds of sword Qi came around.


    "What a powerful sword Lin Yue was startled and quickly backed away!


    A skeleton, without aura, forced Lin Yuesheng back.


    "Good pure flesh and blood, suck you, I will be much stronger." A strong male voice sounded.


    Lin Yue was stunned. He didn''t expect that he could talk!


    "Who are you and why did you attack me?" Lin Yue forced down his surprise and asked in a loud voice.


    The skeleton has no aura and can''t judge his cultivation.


    Just look at the momentum of this sword, he was at least the one who was strong in spirit and infant.


    "Who am I?" Skeleton hesitated for a moment, "yes, who am I? How can I be like this?"


    Behind the eye hole of the skeleton, there were two scarlet mist of light, moving up and down, scanning the body.


    "I have become a skeleton. Am I dead or alive?" The skeleton jumped up.


    Lin Yue is speechless. I don''t know whether you will die or not. It seems that his brain is not working well.


    "Tell me, am I alive or dead?" The skeleton pointed at Lin Yue with his sword.


    Lin Yue couldn''t smile bitterly. "Physically, you are dead. But you can still act and speak. You should be alive. "


    "Is that dead or alive?" Skull is a little impatient.


    Lin Yue doesn''t want to fight with him. By feeling, if he really fights, if he doesn''t use all his strength, he is not his opponent at all.


    "Alive." Lin Yue said.


    "Skeleton hey hey a few," I also feel that I am still alive, but some brain is not easy to use, always forget. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So it seems that his intelligence has not recovered.


    "Haven''t you met anyone else here?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Forget, I basically hide in a place sleeping, today hungry, just come out to find food." Said the skeleton.


    Lin Yue said to him, "are you hungry? Where are you going to eat? "


    Nima didn''t even have a stomach. How could she be hungry?


    "Hunger is a feeling, it has nothing to do with the body. If you let me take a few mouthfuls of your blood now, it will feel good for sure. " Said the skeleton.


    Lin Yue sneered in his heart. If the secret way can break your bones, it must be very good.


    But he didn''t say it. The skeleton''s strength is unpredictable. If you don''t fight, don''t fight.


    "What would you like to eat?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Blood." Said the skeleton.


    Lin Yue is a little speechless. It''s hard to do.


    Except for dead bodies, it''s desolate. Where can I find blood.


    "Soul will do." The skeleton spoke again.


    "There are countless resentment souls in this world. Go and swallow them." Lin Yue was relieved.


    If you don''t start, you''d better get this guy away.


    "You have to be with me." Skeleton said, "so many years, no one with me."


    Lin Yue is a little speechless. How can this guy be like a child.


    When he entered the ancient battlefield, he wanted to sacrifice a skeleton, but he just thought about it.


    After all, there is no way to sacrifice and refine skeletons in wuze''s method.


    In the Yin corpse Pavilion, all the disciples sacrificed were corpses, none of them were skeletons.


    Besides, the skeleton is so powerful that it seems impossible to sacrifice him.


    "What''s your name?" Lin Yue asked.


    "My name... What''s my name..." said the skeleton, and then shook his head. "I don''t remember."


    "In that case, I''ll call you Xiaobai. How do you feel?" Lin Yue asked.


    The skeleton was silent for a moment? Does that sound good? "


    "Good! It''s simple and easy to remember. Your whole body is white. Is there another name that can match you Lin Yue said.


    "Well, I''ll be Xiaobai in the future!" Skeleton with a name, seems to be happy, "then you accompany me to devour the soul."


    Lin Yue wanted to refuse, because there was something else to do, but he was afraid that Xiao Bai would get angry. If he had a decisive battle with himself, he would be in trouble again, so he had to nod his head.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked your name yet?" Xiao Bai asked.


    "Linqiu mountain." Lin Yue said.


    "I''ll call you Xiao Lin Zi later." Xiaobai said, "so we all have a small word in our names."


    "Just be happy."


    Xiaobai is very happy, two rows of teeth open and close up and down, looking at it, there is a trace of joy.


    Two people are moving forward side by side, there are resentment soul absorbed by Xiaobai.


    Gradually, the two groups of scarlet in Xiaobai''s eyes gradually disappeared, until the whole group disappeared.


    "Where''s HUNSHA?" Lin Yue asked Xiaojun.


    Before, there was a ghost in Xiaobai''s head. Xiaojun guessed that the ghost was one with the skeleton, but now the ghost is gone.


    "Completely integrated into the bone..." Xiaojun said unexpectedly, "this is really strange, isn''t it..."


    "What is it?" Lin Yue asked in a hurry.


    "Did he eat the fruit of immortality?" Xiaojun thought of a possibility, "but this kind of adverse fruit seems to have never been heard of."


    "What is the undead fruit and what is the adverse fruit?" Lin Yue heard about it for the first time.


    Master Qingyue didn''t mention it in his message.


    "Adverse fruit" refers to the pronoun of ability fruit Xiao Jun said, "for example, if you eat the fruit of the flame, you can have the ability to control the flame, which is 100 times easier than the process of subduing the spirit fire."¡° For example, if you eat the frozen fruit, you will have the power to use ice. If you eat the shadow fruit, you can change the position of the shadow at will, and so on. " Xiao Jun said, "although these abilities are abnormal, they are acceptable, but they are immortal


    There''s no straight line Lin Yue was very surprised and shocked. He didn''t expect that there was such a magical thing in the world, which was worthy of being called the fruit of adverse heaven.

 Chapter 132

    According to Xiaojun''s description, Xiaobai is really like a man who ate the fruit of immortality.


    Otherwise, his state is too abnormal.


    But in this world, even if there are some undead fruits, can we eat them forever?


    If the little white bone is crushed and the spirit is destroyed, can it survive?


    Xiao Jun despises Lin Yue''s doubts.


    "The undead fruit may be revived once or twice, but it can''t be immortal forever, because God can''t allow such things to exist!" Xiaojun said.


    Lin Yue nodded, which was true.


    If so, it would be invincible.


    Xiaobai''s soul is fully integrated into the "body", but still absorbs resentment soul from the mouth.


    "These souls are too weak." Xiaobai sucks another one and smacks the bone of his mouth, which is very unpleasant.


    At the end of his voice, two ghosts just appeared, one of them was the one who was beaten away by Lin Yue.


    It seems that what Xiaojun said is right. The ghost is hard to deal with. It''s revenge.


    The two ghosts looked at Xiaobai beside Lin Yue in a puzzled way. They didn''t know what the skeleton was. There was no flesh and blood. It was not delicious.


    But Xiaobai''s empty eyes were always looking at the two ghosts.


    His soul power is in urgent need of swallowing the soul with quality, but now there are two. This happiness comes too suddenly.


    The two ghosts wanted to devour Lin Yue, but they felt a huge suction coming from the skeleton.


    Lin Yue let out a loud drink, and the flames all over the sky formed a circle, trapping the two ghosts in it.


    Although he and Xiaobai have known each other for a short time, they feel good. Help him.


    The two spirits make a sharp cry, which makes the scalp numb and the hair stand upright.


    It''s really a pity that the two ghost spirits have not had time to avenge Lin Yue, but they have become the prey of others.


    Xiaobai is very fast. He devours two ghosts and meditates on the spot.


    "That''s great." Lin Yue narrowed his eyes.


    The two ghost spirits, whose fighting power is comparable to the eight levels of star treading, are easily swallowed by Xiaobai.


    Lin Yue is afraid to leave now, because he promised Xiaobai to accompany him.


    Half an hour later, Xiao Bai got up and looked at Lin Yue for a moment. "Xiao Lin, do you have a suit for me?"


    It seems that after he devoured the ghost, his soul became stronger and his consciousness became clearer.


    Lin Yue nodded and took out a suit of clothes and a big hat.


    "You turn around." Xiaobai said.


    "..." Lin Yue is speechless. You are a skeleton and shy!


    "I''m not used to letting men watch me change my clothes. In the past, beauties were always waiting on me." Xiaobai said.


    "What do you remember?" Lin Yue had some accidents.


    Xiao Bai shook his head. "It''s just that I suddenly thought of it."


    Lin Yue had no choice but to turn his head.


    Xiaobai dressed quickly, put on a big hat and covered it slightly.


    From the appearance, there seems to be no problem.


    "What are you doing here, Xiao Lin?" Xiao Bai asked.


    "Looking for the ancient corpse." Lin Yue said.


    "Oh, I see. Come with me." Xiaobai said, "I know a place where the power of the corpse is good. It''s time to return the favor you just helped me."


    Lin Yue nodded. He believed that Xiaobai had no malice, but he was still very cautious.


    Under the leadership of Xiaobai, Lin Yue comes to a hidden cave.


    Xiaobai opens the road in front of him. He used to live here.


    Lin Yue went in and found that there were also corpses on the ground. It can be seen that the fighting was fierce at that time.


    Lin Yue''s eyes suddenly brightened as they kept walking inside.


    In a corner, there is a small female corpse.


    But Lin Yue could feel that the female corpse was not simple.


    She''s very beautiful. She''s been dead for so many years, but her body is still in good condition. It seems that she just died.


    "Yes, it''s just..." Lin Yue''s face changed, because the female corpse suddenly opened her eyes and shot at herself. Her sharp nails were about to cut her neck.


    "Corpse evil spirit!" Xiao Jun exclaimed, "be careful!"


    Before Lin Yue could make a move, Xiao Bai turned into a white light and met him.


    They fight together, but soon, the corpse is locked by Xiaobai''s arms.


    Lin Yue knew that it was Xiaobai who had created opportunities for him, otherwise he would have cut the corpse into several sections with his sword.


    He came to the woman''s body in a hurry, bit his fingertips, and quickly drew complex runes on her forehead.


    This is the most basic talisman in the skill of refining corpses in the Yin corpse Pavilion.


    A moment later, the blood Rune flashed and disappeared into the forehead of the female corpse.


    "Let her go." Lin Yue gave a long sigh of relief.


    Xiaobai let go of the female corpse and came to Lin Yue not far away.


    The female corpse just looked at Lin Yue and didn''t move.


    "It worked." Lin Yue was so happy that he took off her clothes.


    "What are you doing?" Xiaobai asked, "although she is very beautiful, you won''t want to..."


    "I''m refining the corpse. Don''t think about it." Lin Yue explains helplessly and takes off all the clothes of the female corpse.


    Touching the soft skin, in addition to the cold, with living people almost no difference.


    Clothes fall, showing the proud curve.


    However, Lin Yue had no other thoughts. He forced blood from his fingers again. The Taoist runes were painted on the chest, abdomen and back of the female corpse.


    After all this, Lin Yue dressed her.


    "Open Lin Yue has a little bit of female corpse''s eyebrows.


    The female corpse opened her eyes and looked at Lin Yue with calm eyes.


    "After that, you will be my zombie." Lin Yue said, "I''ll give you a name. Remember, your name is nvcha."


    Now the female brake''s physical strength is comparable to the peak state of stepping on the star, which is definitely a big boost.


    The woman brake nodded to show understanding.


    Xiaobai watched Lin Yue busy, and did not disturb him.


    "Thank you for your help." Lin Yue said to Xiao Bai.


    If it wasn''t for Xiaobai, he would spend some time and energy to subdue the female brake.


    Xiaobai smiles, "it''s just a matter of lifting a finger. Didn''t you help me before?"


    Lin Yue nodded. Now that he had the female corpse, he would go back to the Yin corpse Pavilion and continue to practice.


    On this trip to the ancient battlefield, he passed only one thousandth of the ancient battlefield.


    But his goal has been achieved and he has no desire to move on.


    The main reason is that he wants to go back to practice well and get wuze''s appreciation. Then he comes into contact with more secrets of yinshige and continues to find lilac.


    "I''m going back." Lin Yue said.


    "Take me with you." Xiaobai said in a hurry, "I''m here alone. I''m so lonely."


    Lin Yue wanted to take him, but he couldn''t get into the gate of Yin corpse Pavilion.


    "Why don''t you wait for me here and I''ll come to see you regularly and talk with you?" Lin Yue said.


    Xiaobai shook his head, "no, don''t leave me here."


    Lin yuetou is a little big. Judging from his decisive battle with the women''s brake just now, his strength is absolutely comparable to that of the spirit baby realm. If he is worried, he will have a headache.


    "Well, come with me." Lin Yue had no choice but to leave the ancient battlefield with Xiaobai and nvcha.


    He found a scarf for Xiaobai and wrapped his face tightly. In this way, he couldn''t see anything from the outside.


    Two people speed is very fast, small white is out of thin air and walk, see of Lin Yue be stunned.


    It''s amazing that a skeleton can walk in the imperial air without anything!


    "Who are you?" In mid air, Lin Yue couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know. My head hurts when I think about it." Xiaobai said.


    "..." Lin Yue was speechless. "You don''t have a brain. You only have one skull. Does it hurt?"


    "Don''t care about the details, just feel the pain." Xiaobai said.


    Lin Yue took him to a forest, where he finished Tianlei quenching.


    "There are many spirit beasts here for you to enjoy. Three hundred miles from here, it''s a huge group of tombs. You can also go there to absorb souls. " Lin Yue said.


    If he wants to go back to Yin corpse Pavilion, he can''t take Xiao Bai''s.


    Xiao Bai understood Lin Yue''s meaning, but he still didn''t want to stay here alone.


    "I really can''t take you." Lin Yue explained to him.


    Xiaobai finally reluctant to stay, is to linyue a time to see him.


    Lin Yue helped him open up a cave and set up a Dharma array before he left.


    "Who am I?" Xiaobai is in the cave, holding his head, "who am I?"


    Lin Yue transmits to the Yin corpse pavilion through the transmission array.


    When the two guards saw the female brake beside Lin Yue, their eyes were straight.


    They recognized Lin Yue and knew that he was a new disciple of elder wuze. They didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    When Lin Yue went away, they began to whisper.


    "This new disciple is really awesome. He found such a zombie in such a short time when he entered the sect. It''s the best." A man said enviously.


    "Haha, that must be. This zombie is much more useful." Another man winked and looked at each other with an obscene smile.


    "That female zombie is delicate. If you don''t look carefully, you really think she is a living woman. Tut Tut, if I have such a zombie, I won''t even find a partner."


    "Look at your promise, ah, someone is coming again..."


    In the Yin corpse Pavilion, there are not many disciples who sacrifice female zombies, but few are as beautiful as the female temple.


    Lin Yue went back to his secret room and let the female brake sit on one side.


    Zombies also absorb Yin Qi, but they should be raised with the blood of their masters.


    In order to ensure that there is no mistake, Lin Yue took out the puppet machine research, in the female brake body, lay a few puppet seal.


    In a sense, zombies are also puppets.


    After all this, Lin Yue cut his wrist and put the blood into the bowl. When the whole bowl was filled, he stopped the blood.


    The female brake took the blood bowl, drank it in one breath, and then meditated. Lin Yue went directly to the magic tower, swallowed two elixirs and began to recover.

 Chapter 133

    After drinking Lin Yue''s blood, nu Cha''s skin became more delicate and smooth. She had waterfall like hair. It was unbelievable that she was a zombie.


    Zombie''s body is generally cold and rigid, but after drinking the blood, the body becomes soft gradually.


    Lin Yue enters the magic tower to practice, and occasionally comes out to feed the blood of the female temple.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a month passed.


    During this period, Lin Yue fed the female brake ten times with blood, and the combat effectiveness of the female brake soared.


    Every time after feeding the nunchache, Lin Yue would return to the magic tower to practice, absorb aura, stimulate blood marrow and produce fresh blood.


    Fortunately, Lin Yue''s strong body, coupled with the magic tower, made him dare to feed Nu Cha''s blood so frequently.


    During this period, Lin Yue absorbed Yin Qi to practice immortality, and gained something.


    "Younger martial brother." The water in the heart outside gently knocked on the door.


    Lin Yue''s face moved and slowly opened the door.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, the master has an order. Please come over." Xinshui said, and glanced at the female brake in the room.


    Lin Yue brought back a beautiful female zombie. The news has been spread in private.


    There are even some rumors, which are very unpleasant.


    Xinshui today saw, or some accident, did not expect the female brake so amazing.


    If not eyes dull, the first look past, really think it is a living beauty.


    "All right." Lin Yue didn''t dare to slack off. He closed the secret room and followed his heart.


    "Younger martial brother, you are a good zombie. Did you get it from the ancient battlefield?" Xinshui asked with a smile.


    Lin Yue nodded without concealing¡° This zombie is immortal after such a long time. It should have formed a corpse shortly after death. " Xinshui said, "you''re lucky. Refining corpses with the corpse spirit is equivalent to saving a hundred years of sacrifice, but it''s also possible to encounter backfire


    Big increase, you should pay attention to it


    "Thank you for reminding me." Lin Yue didn''t expect that he could see so many problems just by looking at the nvcha.


    "You''re welcome. Since you are my disciple, we are a family." My heart is smiling.


    Lin Yue nodded. He thought that the people in the Yin corpse Pavilion were cold and heartless. He kept a straight face all day, but his mind changed his impression of the Yin corpse Pavilion.


    "I''m not used to it when I first enter this pavilion." Xinshui said, "but no matter what, we are still living people, even though we are accompanied by cold bodies every day."


    Since the disciples of Yin corpse Pavilion entered the sect, they began to look for suitable corpses for sacrifice. They deal with corpses every day. As time goes on, people''s character naturally changes.


    This requires personal adjustment. Some people are becoming more and more indifferent and speechless.


    Lin Yue and Xinshui come to the bottom. The pure Yin Qi is very comfortable.


    If you can practice at this level, the cultivation speed of immortality will definitely increase several times.


    "See you, master." When he came to wuze''s secret room, Lin Yue saluted respectfully.


    "Well, lin''er, you''ve been in the Yin corpse Pavilion for more than two months. Tell me about your cultivation." Wuze said.


    Lin Yue said that he understood the method of refining corpses, and then went to the ancient battlefield to find the female temple.


    As for Xiaobai, I didn''t say a word.


    "It''s good luck to find a corpse ghost. It shows that you are really predestined with Yin corpse Pavilion." Wuze said, "my disciples have a contest every year. The winner can get a reward and a better cultivation chamber."


    The object of the competition is the disciples of stepping on the star realm, which accounts for the vast majority of the Yin corpse Pavilion and is the fresh blood of the sect.


    The annual competition can stimulate their enthusiasm for cultivation.


    "You can choose to participate or not." Wuze said.


    "I''m willing to participate." Lin Yue said.


    The quality of Yin Qi in the secret room where he is now is very ordinary. If we can find a good secret room for cultivating Yin Qi, which is more pure, we can get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Well, let''s go and get ready. Ten days later, we''ll gather at the purgatory platform. Then we''ll let him take you to Xinshui." Wuze said.


    After Lin Yue left, Wu Ze looked to his heart.


    "How do you feel about this new younger martial brother?" Wuze asked.


    "It''s not wrong. The method of refining corpses can be understood very quickly." Said Xinshui.


    "Well, that''s good. What''s the matter with you?"


    "On the day that younger martial brother Lin came, Wan Lihan really left the sect and went to the place that younger martial brother Lin said." Xinshui said, "Uncle Baimu really died in the cold hands of thousands of miles."


    "It''s a pity that I was attacked. I couldn''t go to save younger martial brother Baimu in time." Wuze sighed.


    There is nothing unusual about him on the surface. In fact, when Lin Yue met him for the first time, he was seriously injured.


    Wuze was killed by his own corpses, and he was unable to fly.


    This is also why Wan Lihan chose to frame baimuchen and drive him out of the clan at that time.


    Because all of this, even in the eyes of wuze, there is also a weak heart.


    "Master, you don''t need to blame yourself. Wanlihan must have been planning for a long time, and it''s impossible to prevent." Xinshui said, "a lot of adverse evidence, all point to the hundred Mu uncle."


    Wuze nodded, "Wan Lihan and younger martial brother Baimu have come to the sect together. They have practiced for thousands of years. They are brotherly on weekdays. Unexpectedly, they set up younger martial brother Baimu for an opportunity. It''s really terrible."


    "What''s the chance for WAN Lihan to do such a wicked thing?" Asked Xinshui.


    Wuze was silent for a moment. "To go to the headquarters to practice for a hundred years, our branch has given two places, one of which has been fixed, and the other one. The most competitive one is wan Lihan and Bai Muchen."


    Xinshui''s face was startled. He came here to practice for 60 years, and he knew some secret things of the Yin corpse Pavilion.


    The Yin corpse Pavilion they are in is just a branch of Tianyuan.


    As for where the headquarters is, he doesn''t know.


    "It''s a rare opportunity in a thousand years. A hundred years of practice in the headquarters is equivalent to a thousand years of hard work here. " Wuze said with a bitter smile, "if it''s not for me, I''ll fight for it."


    Clear mind, such an opportunity, no one wants to miss.


    Baimuchen and wanlihan have such opportunities, and no one will give up easily.


    Later, wanlihan planted baimuchen, and then there was the following thing.


    "In this joint, there is such a thing, no one doubts it?" Said Xinshui.


    "Even if someone doubts it, Wan Lihan is the red man in front of the Lord of the pavilion. Besides, your uncle Bai Mu is upright. He offends a lot of people on weekdays. No one will offend Wan Lihan for him." Wuze said.


    Xinshui nodded. Uncle Baimu really had a bad relationship with some elders. Besides wuze, he was closest to wanlihan.


    Ironically, it was Wan Lihan, whom he always trusted, who framed him in the end.


    "Xinshui, you are my eldest disciple. This time I''ve been attacked by counter attack. It''s hard for me to recover completely within a hundred years." Wuze said, "in this way, a lot of things depend on you. Take care of your younger martial brother and younger martial sister. I want to be a recluse."


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll take care of them." Said Xinshui.


    Wuze nodded, "well, if you encounter something on weekdays, be more tolerant."


    "I will follow the instructions of my teacher."


    "Well, you step back." Wuze waved his hand wearily.


    Heart water just retreated not long ago, no Ze eyes suddenly changed scarlet, a mouthful of blood sprayed out.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Yue returned to the chamber of secrets, he fed a bowl of blood to the female brake, and then he went to the magic tower to practice.


    In the competition ten days later, he must get a good place and change to a good cultivation chamber.


    Immortality has a high requirement for the quality of Yin Qi. In the secret room where he is now, the purity of Yin Qi is not enough. Every time he practices, he has to purify it again, so the efficiency is not high.


    Ten days later, he came to wait outside the inner chamber.


    Xinshui is on the sixth floor, which is the best secret room for the disciples of star stepping realm to live in.


    On the fifth floor and below, at least the disciples of Lingying realm live in the chamber.


    Outside the secret room, eight disciples with zombies were waiting. When they saw Lin Yue and the female temple around them, they were all very happy.


    "You are younger martial brother Lin." A woman looked up and down at Lin Yue curiously, and looked at the female brake behind him enviously.


    Although nvcha is a zombie, her appearance is more beautiful than her.


    The skin tender must drip water, does not look like the zombie, is really lets the human envy hate.


    Lin Yue nodded, "I don''t know the name of elder martial sister?"


    Behind her is a wolf headed zombie.


    "Mengyachen." The woman said faintly, and then introduced other people to him.


    These people are wuze''s disciples who went to participate in the competition.


    "Everybody''s here. That''s great. I don''t need to introduce you." Xinshui came out of the secret room and said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother." The rest hastened to salute.


    "Let''s go. We must strive for a better place this time." Heart water leads the way.


    The competition place is in the purgatory platform. Lin Yue has never been there.


    Gallop several passages underground, turn several times, and finally come to a huge underground platform.


    It used to be an Underground Grand Canyon, but later it was transformed into a purgatory platform, which became a place for the disciples of yinshige to compete.


    Around the huge platform, there are rows of stands which are cut out by the sword force, which can hold 30000 spectators.


    It is not clear how many disciples there are in the Yin corpse Pavilion and what their strength is.


    This is the frightening place of the Yin corpse Pavilion, which is low-key and frightening.


    A group of ten people came to the purgatory platform and found a place to sit down.


    At this time, thousands of people have been sitting on the stage.


    A quarter of an hour later, three figures, two men and one woman, came to the VIP seat.


    "That woman, her name is Ji Bing." Xinshui said to Lin Yue with his divine sense, "it''s the three elders of our pavilion. The man in green beside her is called Dongrui. The man in white is wanlihan. "


    Lin Yue cast his eyes to see Wan Lihan''s gentle and kind face. Wan Lihan felt Lin Yue''s eyes and turned to look over.

 Chapter 134

    Lin Yue was surprised and quickly took back his eyes, but he didn''t expect that Wan Lihan just nodded slightly to himself, and didn''t blame him.


    In this way, he really seems to be a kind man.


    Just look at how a person is, not just the surface.


    Huachong can sell his master baimuchen for his accomplishments and status.


    In this world, it''s hard to draw a tiger''s skin but not a bone if you know a person''s face but not your heart.


    Fortunately, Wan Lihan has never met Lin Yue and doesn''t know his relationship with Bai Muchen.


    When he broke into the tomb of baimuchen, he saw Yuanying full of tired baimuchen.


    What annoys him is that baimuchen Yuanying unexpectedly blew himself up and razed the whole tomb to the ground, so that he didn''t find anything.


    Although he knew that wuze had a new disciple, he didn''t care.


    The contest was attended by three elders, Ji Bing, Dong Rui and Wan Lihan. A strong man in the realm of spirit baby appeared on the purgatory platform, saluted the three elders respectfully, and then said in a loud voice, "today is the day of competition again. According to the results reported previously, there are a total of 1000 disciples in this competition. I am


    This time the judge, Ming Xuan


    In the audience, a lot of people came to the party.


    After all, usually accompanied by cold bodies, only once a year, such a lively scene, how can we miss it.


    There are also some people who don''t want to take part in the contest at all.


    For example, Xinshui didn''t sign up.


    Because the zombies in the heart of water, the combat effectiveness has been in the realm of spirit baby, and there is no rival in the realm of stepping on the star.


    The secret room of Xinshui is also the best in the realm of stepping on stars. There is no need to participate in it any more.


    There are many people like Xinshui.


    This level of competition can not give them what they want.


    In the Yin corpse Pavilion, the disciples of stepping on the star realm account for the largest proportion, and the disciples of Tongmai realm are rarely seen.


    Because the Yin corpse Pavilion is very strict in accepting disciples, if Lin Yue doesn''t meet Baimu trace, there is no way to enter the Yin corpse Pavilion.


    This is one of the reasons why yinshige is so mysterious to the outside world.


    Lin Yue and Xinshui went down to draw lots, and he drew a 300.


    There are a total of 1000 signatures, ranging from one to 500. There are two for each number. If you draw the same number, you will become an opponent.


    At this time, the purgatory platform is slowly divided into ten platforms, each of which is at least 1000 meters in diameter.


    Draw one to ten digital signers, quickly come to the platform, under the arrangement of judge Mingxuan, quickly reach each platform.


    With an order, the ten platforms open the Dharma array separately. Don''t be afraid that the energy will leak out and hurt others.


    Except for some special reasons, these competition disciples all brought their own zombies.


    For example, the zombies in the previous ritual were damaged, and they didn''t have time to find new zombies, but they wanted to gain benefits in this competition, so they came to participate alone.


    The game went on very fast, people kept leaving, people kept coming in.


    Dream Ya Chen draw is 130, soon it''s her turn.


    She was originally stepping on the nine realms of stars, and the wolf head zombies were extremely fierce. She soon defeated her opponents and promoted smoothly.


    "Congratulations, elder martial sister Meng." Lin Yue said.


    Dream Ya Chen smile, "thank you, younger martial brother Lin, you this female corpse is very powerful, can enter the top 100 smoothly for sure."


    It''s good for a new disciple to be in the top 100, even if many elite disciples didn''t attend.


    "I hope so." Lin Yue said.


    The progress on the stage is very fast. Before you know it, you have arrived at Lin Yue.


    He took the female brake into one of the platforms, but he didn''t expect that his opponent was very familiar.


    It''s no one else. It''s Deyuan I''ve seen before.


    At that time, a man named Zhongfeng, in order to snatch his zombies, they also made a big move.


    The world is really small. I didn''t expect to meet you here.


    Of course, Deyuan didn''t know Lin Yue. When he looked at her, his eyes were straight.


    Most of the other disciples in the audience had the same reaction.


    "What a beautiful zombie! What''s the boy''s name? He can find such goods."


    "If my zombies are so beautiful, I would be willing to feed them with blood every day!"


    "Don''t be silly. You look at zombies. They are like living people. They don''t have the smell of decadence. They must become evil soon after they die. They can''t be subdued by your cultivation."


    Because of the appearance of the women''s brake, the audience set off the climax of discussion.


    "This female corpse is very good." Ji Bing''s eyes brightened.


    There are also people in the Yin corpse pavilion to refine the female corpse, but few of them can keep the body so rich.


    In particular, women''s brake posture plump, skin tender, hair shawl, at first glance, absolutely think it''s a beauty, not a zombie.


    "After death, it''s the evil spirit that nourishes the face with Yin Qi. Before death, it''s still a virgin. Plus all kinds of reasons, it can keep such a shape." Wan Li Han said softly, "such an ancient corpse can be met but not sought."


    "Whose disciple is this, with such a chance?" Ji Bing asked.


    Wan Lihan saw Lin Yue with Xinshui just now and said, "it should be wuze''s disciple."


    Ji Bing nodded, did not speak, because Lin Yue and Deyuan, have been fighting together.


    Deyuan''s zombies have been worshipped for a hundred years, and they have a tacit understanding with him. At that time, they were able to defeat the final peak of Taixing Jiuchong, but they didn''t see Lin Yue who was just Taixing wuchong.


    He looked proud, "younger martial brother Lin, the female corpse is good, but you are much worse."


    Lin Yue smile, "you are the same."


    Deyuan looks cold, "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Although the female temple has good qualifications, Lin Yue has only come to the Yin corpse Pavilion for more than two months after all, and his sacrifice to zombies is limited, so he can''t easily control them.


    Just when he wanted to teach Lin Yue a lesson, he felt cold all over, and a strong momentum came out from the female brake.


    Female brake speed is extremely fast, virtual shadow repeatedly, in a twinkling of an eye, already twisted the arm of Deyuan zombie.


    "Stop! I give up Deyuan cried in a hurry.


    This zombie has been sacrificed for a hundred years and spent countless efforts.


    Looking at the woman brake, he easily broke an arm. He had no doubt that if he didn''t admit defeat, he would twist his Zombie''s head after three breath.


    Since even zombies are not rivals, he can''t even admit defeat.


    If the zombies were lost, he would be miserable.


    Keep the green hills, don''t worry about firewood.


    I didn''t expect that I just laughed at Lin Yue, but now I''m beaten in the face again.


    Deyuan face is very ugly, with zombies, directly leave, has no face to stay.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, you are so powerful that you beat Deyuan easily. You really give our senior a face." Dream Ya Chen says happily.


    Xinshui is also very satisfied. Although Deyuan''s strength is average, his zombies are very powerful. Unexpectedly, he was easily defeated by nvcha.


    Others were surprised and more interested in women''s brake.


    The competition was still in full swing, and soon the first round was finished, leaving 500 students to draw lots for the next round.


    After another two rounds, there were 125 disciples left


    Lin Yue and Meng Yachen are relatively smooth and have been promoted smoothly.


    Because of Lin Yue''s outstanding performance and women''s brake, more and more people know the name of Lin Qiushan.


    The newcomers who have been in the Yin corpse Pavilion for more than two months have no less control over zombies than those who have been practicing for a hundred years. They have to make some disciples feel ashamed.


    After another two rounds, Lin Yue stayed.


    So far, there are 32 people left.


    In addition to Lin Yue, the rest are stepping on the nine realms of stars.


    In these rounds, Lin Yue has been promoted by virtue of the women''s brake, and his own card has not yet been revealed.


    Ask a way sword technique this kind of school trace is very heavy, also didn''t display.


    Although tiandaozong is more than one million li away from here, there are three elders in the void breaking realm. If they are recognized, they will be finished.


    Most people think that the reason why Lin Yue has been able to hold on to the present is because of the nvcha.


    After all, the five levels of stepping on the stars are not enough for these disciples.


    Lin Yue got the number nine this time. His opponent was a tall and powerful man named Ling Wei.


    The zombies he sacrificed were also very powerful, and they were even fighting with the female brake.


    Ling Wei wants to hurt Lin Yue seriously. Unexpectedly, Lin Yue is so fast that he doesn''t fight him head-on.


    "Hide, hide, what kind of man!" Ling Wei is upset by Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue did not respond to him, and continued to step on the nine day Yufeng Jue to avoid his attack.


    Ling Wei can''t catch Lin Yue. Suddenly he makes a mistake and appears beside the female brake. He wants to transfer the target and hurt the female brake.


    But at this time, from behind him, a powerful sword came to the sky and cut him hard.


    All things wither with a sword!


    Lin Yue deliberately carried Yin Qi, which added to the silence of the sword.


    Ling Wei was shocked and had to turn around to deal with it.


    Lingwei is the ninth realm of stepping on the star, and with powerful zombies, it is extremely difficult to deal with.


    "Spirit fire, out!" Lin Yue''s body is full of flames, surging out towards Ling Wei and his zombies.


    Ling Wei was so surprised that he quickly sacrificed Yin Qi armor to cover himself and the zombies.


    Dao Dao carries the sword Qi of spirit fire and cuts at them.


    Ling Wei never thought that Lin Yue could control the spirit fire. After a while, the ghost armor covered with zombies was broken, and the spirit fire surged in.


    "No!" Ling Wei yelled.


    This zombie, however, has spent his whole life. If it is burned, it''s better to kill him.


    The tongue of fire stopped in front of the zombie and did not ignite it.


    "I give up." Ling Wei said in a low voice.


    Linghuo is the natural killer of zombies. This battle can''t continue at all.


    "It''s spirit fire." Meng Yachen and Xinshui look at each other unexpectedly.


    Spirit fire is very rare in this area, so people are shocked and understandable.


    Some disciples are envious. It''s really rare to have such a female zombie and control the power of Linghuo.


    Ji Bing also had some accidents, but her eyes were full of appreciation.


    "Linqiu mountain, go straight to the last round." Ji Bing said coldly. The sound is like a drop of pearls.

 Chapter 135

    Ji Bing''s decision is somewhat unexpected.


    Generally speaking, the elders will not interfere in the competition.


    Ji Bing let Lin Yue directly into the last round, it shows that he attaches great importance to it, at least has the meaning of key training.


    Because even if Lin Yue failed, he was second. The reward he received and the arrangement of the secret room would not be bad.


    Many people look at Lin Yue enviously. This kind of treatment is once in a century.


    Lin Yue didn''t expect this. After saluting Ji Bing respectfully, he came to the stage.


    "Congratulations, younger martial brother Lin." Meng Yachen said happily, "unexpectedly, you can control Linghuo."


    "Yes, master, if you know, you will be very happy." His heart beat Lin Yue on the shoulder.


    Lin Yue is the first disciple valued by elder Ji Bing in the past 100 years.


    In fact, Ji Bing seldom comes to watch the competition of disciples. In a hundred years, she has come here with a smack.


    Next, Lin Yue was relaxed and watched the people fight on the stage.


    Dream Yachen''s wolf head Zombie strength is good, unexpectedly broke into the top ten.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, your final opponent should be Xingteng." Xinshui pointed to the middle platform, a cold faced man.


    The man was followed by a huge white bear.


    "The zombies made of the king of white bear have reached the peak of their fighting power. It''s very difficult." Said Xinshui.


    "No matter how powerful it is, it''s not as powerful as elder martial brother Xinshui." Meng Yachen said, "the zombie of Xinshui elder martial brother''s sacrifice has been promoted to the king of zombies. Its combat power is comparable to that of Lingying realm. It is absolutely the first person under Lingying friars."


    "That''s right. As for Xingteng, it''s not bad to be ranked 20th among the star treading disciples at most." Some people said, "because many outstanding disciples did not attend, this time let him show."


    Lin Yue didn''t dare to be careless. Seeing that Xing Teng was cruel, some of his disciples were beaten seriously by him, and it was hard to get into trouble.


    "Younger martial brother Lin should be careful. He is a disciple of Wan Lihan." Said Xinshui.


    Lin Yue nodded. His current cultivation is just stepping on the five realms of the stars. In addition, many means are not easy to show here, and he has no bottom in his heart.


    However, after Tianlei''s 981 physical quenching, his physical strength has been qualitatively improved. Generally speaking, stepping on the nine levels of the star may not be as strong as his body.


    In this decisive battle, we just need to see what level our combat effectiveness has reached.


    As expected, in the next few rounds, Xingteng continuously defeated his opponent and became a decisive player with Lin Yue.


    At this time, the platform is slowly closed and recombined into a whole.


    Lin Yue came to the platform and stood opposite Xingteng.


    "Who do you think will win this time?" In the audience, someone whispered.


    "You have to guess. Of course, it''s Xingteng." A person affirms to say, "if not elder value Lin Qiu Shan, he early in the first few rounds Eliminated."


    "I think so too. No matter how fierce the female corpse in linqiu mountain is, it can''t beat the Bear King of Xingteng. Besides, there is a big gap between them." One of the people nearby said, "it''s just the last round of Lin Qiu mountain. It seems that it was intended to cultivate him."


    "Of course, as long as you don''t get killed by Xing Teng, you''ll be the second. At least you can change to a secret room with good Yin Qi quality. It''s no problem." Someone said enviously.


    It seems that people are not optimistic about Lin Yue and think that he will be defeated.


    "What do you think?" Ji Bing takes a look at Dong Rui.


    "Of course, I''m also optimistic about the disciples that my younger martial sister is optimistic about." Dong Rui smiles, "it''s just that he still needs time to grow up. After all, the level gap with Xing Teng is too big. It''s hard to win."


    Ji Bing didn''t speak, the corner of her mouth rose slightly and turned her eyes to the field again.


    Ban on the platform to open, in the magistrate Mingxuan ordered, began a decisive battle.


    Lin Yue holds a sword in his hand and fights with Xing Teng. The female temple is against the Bear King zombie.


    The Bear King zombie is more than three meters high, with thick skin armor and infinite strength, which gives people a huge sense of oppression.


    "The yellow spring is blue!" Xing Teng drinks coldly and cuts the sword in his hand!


    Without sword Qi, Lin Yue felt that there was a change around him. The wind was blowing around him, and ghosts were crying. It seemed that he had come to the road of the yellow spring.


    "Magic!" Lin Yue''s idea moved, the magic tower turned, and the scene returned to the arena. At this time, the distance of Xingteng''s sword was less than three feet!


    Lin Yue stepped on the Yu Feng Jue, and his shadow was heavy, avoiding the attack.


    It''s only a flash from Xingteng''s magic to his attack.


    If Lin Yue hadn''t sobered up in time, I''m afraid the victory would have been decided now.


    "What a powerful spirit Elder Dongrui was surprised. "Xingteng''s magic didn''t work!"


    Xinshui and others were relieved. No one thought that Xingteng would perform magic, which made people unprepared.


    Lin Yue''s quick reaction was beyond everyone''s expectation, and he couldn''t help crying out "yes".


    Xingteng''s face became colder and his sword moves became fiercer.


    At this time, the female brake and bear king are fighting fiercely. With her flexible skills, the female brake has not fallen behind.


    Although the Bear King is powerful, his body is stiff and his movements are clumsy.


    The female brake can''t hurt him either. As long as you can hold him down, don''t add pressure to Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue uses the sword technique of silence and destruction, and his sword Qi is mixed with Yin Qi.


    Since Lin Yue inherited the sword cultivation, there are still many things that he has not understood, and there are still several moves that he has not learned.


    At present, he is most proficient in fencing, but now he is afraid to be recognized.


    As Lin Yue wields his sword, a fire dragon suddenly rises behind him and roars towards Xingteng.


    Xingteng had been on guard for a long time, and a huge Yinqi dragon came up with a loud drink.


    His cultivation level is four levels higher than that of Lin Yue. The long dragon of Yin Qi is enough to resist the long dragon of spirit fire.


    Lin Yue''s body turned into a flowing light, and flames poured out constantly.


    Xing Teng was annoyed by Lin Yue. His face was cold. He put his sword in front of him, half knelt down and drank, "hell!"


    A black blade of light, centered on him, spread out all around.


    Lin Yue''s face changed, and he had no place to escape. He quickly gathered his ice armor.


    Just after the condensation, he was cut by the black light blade, the ice armor was broken, and his mouth spat blood.


    The female brake was also hit at the waist by the light blade and hit heavily on the screen wall of the array.


    The bear king was not spared. He was hit by the light blade, but his skin armor was strong and his defense was strong. He just shook his body.


    Xing Teng this trick, in addition to their own, other people are not immune!


    Lin Yue wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. It was really hard to deal with the person who stepped on the star nine.


    Fortunately, his strong body did not hurt.


    Xing Teng stood up straight and looked at Lin Yue coldly, but there was a trace of fatigue in the corner of his eyes.


    The art of the underworld is also a small magic power, which consumes a lot of spirit.


    "It''s hard to make up for the gap between the grades." Dong Rui shook his head and said to Wan Lihan, "younger martial brother Wan, Xing Teng is good at using the skill of the underworld. It seems that he is always taught."


    Wan Lihan laughed, "brother Dong, it''s a good old saying. It''s up to the master to lead him to practice. I''m busy with cultivation, and I neglect my disciples. Fortunately, they are very competitive, and they know that they are diligent in cultivation, which saves me a lot of worry. "


    "Younger martial brother Wan is modest. When his name comes down, he will go to the headquarters to practice for a hundred years, and then come back, I''m afraid he will be a great Luo." Dongrui said enviously.


    Although he came to yinshige one hundred years earlier than wanlihan, he had no choice but to meet the shackles of his practice. His accomplishments were surpassed by wanlihan, and he had no chance to go to the headquarters to practice.


    "Before the leader of the cabinet said anything, it''s unknown who the quota belongs to." Wan Lihan said.


    Ji Bing took a look at Wan Li Han and didn''t say anything, because there was a change on the stage.


    All over the sky, the ice arrow is shooting at Xingteng. Lin Yue spreads his cloud wings at the same time. With a hard slap, his speed reaches the extreme.


    Before Xingteng, he saw something broken and transparent on Lin Yue''s body fall. He thought it was a armor, but he didn''t realize it was ice armor. Until the ice arrow came, he suddenly realized that Lin Yue still had the power of ice!


    "You can control the power of ice and fire at the same time!" There was an exclamation from the audience, and some people stood up.


    Ice and fire are incompatible. I didn''t expect that one person''s body can contain the power of two natural systems at the same time. It''s incredible.


    Part of the ice arrow was shot at the Bear King zombie to relieve the pressure on the female brake.


    A streamer appeared behind the ice arrow, and the remnant sword in Lin Yue''s hand moved.


    "Swift sword magic power!"


    A sword Qi suddenly came out and was about to pierce Xing Teng''s body, but it was suddenly blocked by the long sword.


    Bang!


    The Qi of the sword hit Xingteng''s body and forced him to fly out


    There was a pity in Lin Yue''s eyes that this quick sword magic power didn''t have the expected effect.


    Xing Teng kept his body steady. There was a trace of surprise on his face. Then he shot himself and chopped off his sword.


    Lin Yue didn''t seem to react. In the blink of an eye, Xing Teng had come to him.


    Two ice and fire dragons, without any sign of the emergence of an instant fusion.


    At the same time, Lin Yue once again gathered thick ice armor, turned into a streamer, and came to the women''s temple to freeze it.


    The speed of Xingteng was too fast to stop. The sword stabbed the ice fire dragon, burst out, and was wrapped by the terrible energy.


    Before the energy of the ice fire dragon diffuses, Lin Yue condenses an iceberg in front of him!


    It seems that all these things have been planned for a long time.


    With the rapid spread of the energy mass, the whole array began to twist violently, as if it would break at any time.


    The iceberg was wiped out in an instant, and Lin Yue and nu Cha were swept out, and the ice armor was broken.


    The bear king was swept away by the energy wave, hit heavily on the screen wall of the array, pulled out a long depression on the screen wall of the array, and then rebounded back.


    If you hit the energy mass, you can''t even get ash left.


    Bear King zombies are about to fall into the energy group, but they are suddenly wrapped by a force and pulled out of the array.


    A figure appeared on the stage, hands a grip, the terrible energy mass by compression, into nothingness.


    Lin Yue stood up and looked at the man in white on the stage. This person is not others, it is Xingteng''s master, wanlihan!

 Chapter 136

    The terrible energy group, between the cold hands, relaxed into nothingness.


    In the middle of the purgatory platform, Xing Teng was dark, with no clothes, scorched hair and bleeding mouth. He had no previous prestige for a long time.


    It''s just a slight weak breath, proving that he''s still alive.


    Wan Lihan frowned, took out a robe, picked up Xing Teng, and left with the Bear King.


    When his disciple was beaten like this, he had no face left.


    He had some regrets in his heart. Xingteng was careless. If he was careful, he would not come to such an end.


    But who would have thought that the ice and fire dragon could merge in an instant? This is simply not according to common sense.


    "Linqiu mountain, win." Ji Bing nodded to Lin Yue with satisfaction, then got up and left.


    "Great!" Xinshui and others are very happy, did not expect to be such an outcome.


    This time Lin Yue won, everyone was convinced.


    The power of the fusion of ice and fire is too terrible.


    Next, there is the reward link.


    Lin Yue got ten excellent Juyin pills, and he had the chance to go to the zongmen library to choose a combat skill. In addition, the secret room was moved from the ninth floor to the sixth floor.


    When he moved to the new secret room, Lin Yue fed nvcha a bowl of blood and came to the library.


    He took a general look at the tactics he could choose, and finally chose underworld.


    This skill is really powerful and has a wide range of attacks.


    After returning to the chamber of secrets, he entered the magic tower and began to cultivate.


    The quality of Yin Qi in the sixth level is much better than that in the Ninth level, and the speed of cultivating immortals is much faster.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been five months since I came to the Yin corpse Pavilion.


    "Elder martial sister, do you know who else is refining female corpses in our pavilion?" That day, Lin Yue has nothing to do. He chats with Meng Yachen and pretends to ask unintentionally.


    The purpose of his coming to the Yin corpse Pavilion is, of course, to look for cloves.


    These days, Lin Yue often exchanges his experience with Meng Yachen.


    Lin Yue''s understanding of sacrificing and refining corpses, as well as his understanding of the skills of this pavilion, makes Meng Yachen admire.


    There are some places that I don''t understand. After Lin Yue''s reminding, I suddenly realized.


    This kind of cultivation talent is really enviable.


    In one practice, there was a problem in mengyachen''s practice, which was solved by Lin Yue.


    During this period, they also had a deep friendship.


    Meng Yachen is only 16 years old this year. She has been growing up in yinshige since childhood. Lin Yue has to call her elder martial sister.


    "There are indeed several women''s corpses, but they are not as beautiful as yours." Dream Ya Chen says.


    Lin Yue was speechless. "Who are these people? How long have they been practicing? I really want to communicate with them when I have a chance."


    Dream Ya Chen said a few with Lin Yue, but the shortest sacrifice time, also has ten years, and lilac missing time sorry to come.


    "Aren''t cloves made into zombies?" Lin Yue guessed in his heart.


    If so, of course better, but they steal clove body, in the end for what?


    Lin Yue was puzzled and a little agitated.


    "What''s the matter, younger martial brother Lin?" Dream Ya Chen asks a way.


    Lin Yue shook his head, "nothing."


    "You''re not just asking for communication, are you?" Meng Yachen looks at him.


    Lin Yue was silent for a moment and said slowly, "I have a friend whose body was stolen a few years ago, so I want to ask."


    "Is that why you came to Yin corpse pavilion?" Meng Yachen has some accidents.


    Lin Yue nodded, don''t know why, he to dream Ya Chen, have instinctive trust.


    "Since you believe me so much, I''ll think about it again. In recent years..." Meng Yachen frowned gently. "There''s one, but it''s definitely not your friend."


    "Tell me about it." Lin Yue came to the spirit.


    "About four years ago, a female corpse was sent to the secret palace from the outside. I didn''t care what it looked like." Dream Ya Chen said, "can enter the secret palace, identity is not small."


    "Where is the secret palace?" Lin Yue asked anxiously.


    This time coincides with the disappearance of clove.


    He has an intuition that the female corpse is probably clove.


    "The secret palace is the forbidden area of my Pavilion. You can''t get in." Dream Ya Chen says, "that female corpse also can''t be your friend absolutely."


    "Even if it''s not, I''ll make sure you have a way, right?" Lin Yue said.


    Dream Ya Chen hesitated for a moment, nodded.


    She did have a way. Although she was very embarrassed, she didn''t want to cheat Lin Yue.


    "Great." Lin Yue was very happy and forced to restrain his excitement.


    "I can take you in, but you remember that when you get there, everything is up to me. Don''t walk around." Dream Ya Chen says.


    "Yes, I promise." Lin Yue said.


    "Well, come to me in three days." Dream Ya Chen says.


    Lin Yue nodded, feeling a little excited.


    "By the way, younger martial brother Lin, I want to ask you a question." Dream Ya Chen suddenly changes of cold come down, "you approach me, is because I have use value?"


    Lin Yue shook his head and nodded again.


    "At first, we shared our experience with each other, and we really didn''t have any other ideas." Lin Yue said, "later I found out that your identity is not simple."


    This is why Lin Yue thinks she has a way to enter the secret palace.


    "You''re honest." Dream Ya Chen pouted, "but only once, not next time, so that you die."


    "Certainly." Lin Yue said in a hurry.


    Seeing that Meng Yachen was not angry, he was relieved.


    Back in the secret room, I was still very excited to think that I could go to the secret palace in three days.


    Come to the magic tower, swallow two Juyin pills, absorb Yin Qi, and begin to practice.


    A round of moon shadow slowly appeared behind him, emitting a soft light.


    The female brake practices in the secret room, and her strength is stronger than that of the competition.


    In a flash, three days later, Lin Yue followed Meng Yachen and sped quietly towards a place.


    Two people along the passage, constantly deep.


    "This is the last level. The elder level is above." Meng Yachen takes Lin Yue to turn left and right, and finally comes to a cave and stops.


    Dream Ya Chen eyebrow fly out a drop of blood, drop on the hole, slowly open.


    Lin Yue stepped in and looked at the scene in front of him.


    This is a huge secret room, the scale is like a palace hall, extremely pure Yin Qi, gushing out from every corner of the room.


    Most of the things on display in the house are made of cold ice chalcedony, which is extremely luxurious.


    The dream Ya Chen pulls Lin Yue, quickly passes through the main hall and comes to the back row of secret rooms.


    "If I remember correctly, it should be this one." Dream Ya Chen eyebrow again fly out a drop of blood, drop to the front door of the chamber of secrets.


    The blood slowly expands on the gate to form a complex pattern. Then the blood disappears and the gate slowly opens.


    This chamber is not big. There is an ice coffin on the cold ice jade bed in the middle.


    In the ice coffin, there is a woman in white, lying quietly.


    Lin Yue looked at the familiar figure, looking excited and about to move forward!


    "Don''t move!" Dream Ya Chen said, "ice coffin all around have strong prohibition, once close, will alarm this pavilion elder, at that time will be in trouble."


    Lin Yue forced down the impulse to go up, eyes emerge flames, clearly see the face of the man in the ice coffin.


    It''s clove!


    "Lilac..." Lin Yue murmured.


    I didn''t expect to meet again here after so many years.


    Lin Yue''s eyes were moist when he thought of the two people''s lives in the Qin family''s palace.


    "Is that really your friend?" Meng Yachen is very surprised.


    She brought Lin Yue here this time, in order to make him die and go back to practice in peace of mind, but she never thought that the daughter of the ice coffin was really the one Lin Yue was looking for.


    Lin Yue nodded, looking at lilac now, he was relieved.


    The Yin and cold in this chamber can keep her body from rotting.


    It''s just that the people of Yin corpse Pavilion, why they brought lilac here, is really hard to understand.


    "All right, get out of here." Dream Ya Chen said, "open time is too long, will also be found."


    Lin Yue nodded. Now that he knew the whereabouts of lilac, he would plan for the future.


    They closed the secret room. When they passed through the hall, the entrance opened.


    Dream Ya Chen face big change, and Lin Yue look at each other, let him quickly find a place to hide, she to deal with the people.


    Lin Yue nodded, took a few steps towards the back, turned a corner, put his invisibility robe on his body, and completely restrained his breath.


    "Chen son, how are you here?" A strong voice came.


    "Why can''t I be here?" Dream Ya Chen says.


    "I didn''t tell you. Don''t come here if you have nothing to do. Why are you so disobedient?" In the hall, a man with a beautiful face frowned and said.


    "I''ll go wherever I want. Who let your blood flow on me? Your prohibition doesn''t work for me. If I have the ability, I''ll take my blood!" Dream Ya Chen Qi says.


    The man sees dream Ya Chen to be angry, the facial expression changes of ease up.


    "Chen son, what do you say? You will always be my father''s good daughter." The man said with a smile.


    "Well, your daughter so much, pain come over, hum!" Dream Ya Chen says.


    "Chen son, I know because of your mother''s business, you have some misunderstanding to me." "The man said," you are still young, some things do not understand, you will understand later


    Dream Ya Chen sneer, no longer speak.


    "If you want to play here, just stay here. Remember, don''t touch the adults in the secret room." The man exhorted, turned and left.


    After confirming that the man had left completely, Lin Yue took away his invisibility robe and came out.


    He heard the conversation very clearly.


    However, there seems to be no elder named Meng in the sect, so who is this man?


    Listen to dream Ya Chen''s meaning, here of method array forbid system, all is this man arrangement.


    In this way, is the man the Lord of the cabinet?!


    "Let''s go." Dream Ya Chen see Lin Yue come out, light say.


    Lin Yue saw that she was depressed and didn''t ask much. He followed her to leave quickly¡° Drink with me. " Back in the secret room, Meng Yachen takes out two jars of wine.

 Chapter 137

    Lin Yue was still a little excited. After all, he finally found lilac.


    Seeing that clove''s body had not been damaged, he was relieved.


    Now with his strength, certainly can''t take clove away secretly.


    Can see clove, it is the credit of dream Ya Chen.


    In recent months, Lin Yue found that Meng Yachen really had some "privileges", but she didn''t expect that her identity was actually the daughter of the owner of the Yin corpse Pavilion.


    Dream Ya Chen mood is not good, open two jars of wine, let Lin Yue accompany her to drink.


    "Well, I''ll drink with you." Lin Yue picked up a jar of wine, "today''s business, thank you."


    Lin Yue is a person who does not want to be ungrateful. He is also a person who knows how to be grateful.


    Dream Ya Chen helped oneself a day big help, later have a matter what, affirmation never refuse.


    "Tell her your story first, if you like." Dream Ya Chen swallow a mouthful of wine.


    She was really surprised that the woman was Lin Yue''s "friend".


    Lin Yue looked up and took a drink. He talked about his relationship with lilac in the royal city of the Qin family.


    Meng Yachen has a little surprise in his eyes. He didn''t expect that his younger martial brother, who has the talent of cultivating against heaven, was born as a slave, and began to practice at 16 o''clock.


    From a humble servant, growing up step by step to the present situation, is also a legend.


    "No wonder you''re not a million miles away, coming for her." Dream Ya Chen some envy of say, "if there is a man can for me so, even if it is dead, I also have no regrets."


    She can understand Lin Yue''s mood, clove accompanied him through the most difficult time of life, but died before dawn, such a thing, really hard to accept.


    "You have the ability to come here." Dream Ya Chen smiles.


    Lin Yue didn''t say anything about tiandaozong. After all, it''s not good to be in two schools at the same time.


    "In this world, there is an organization called know Pavilion. From them, we can know a lot of things." Lin Yue said, "of course, there is a price to pay."


    "I think I''ve heard of it." Meng Yachen nodded, "what are you going to do now? Although I can enter the secret palace, I can''t get close to lilac''s body. "


    There are so many experts in the Yin corpse Pavilion. With Lin Yue''s current cultivation, I''m afraid even the prohibition around the clove coffin can''t be broken.


    Lin Yue shook his head, "now there is no way, see she is OK, temporarily relieved. Just don''t know, they put clove''s body in the secret palace, is for what? "


    He heard that before the Lord Mo Wuji left the secret palace, he told Meng Yachen not to get close to the "adults" in the secret room.


    This title, from Mo Wuji''s mouth, always makes people feel chilly.


    He would respectfully call those corpses adults, so what is the identity of the corpses in the secret room?


    Perhaps really like Xiaojun said, clove is not simple?


    Dream Ya Chen shook his head, "Yin corpse pavilion has too many secrets, I don''t know, here is just a branch."


    Lin Yue was surprised. He didn''t expect that such a huge and unpredictable yinshige was just a branch!


    Just a branch, the strength is comparable with tiandaozong, so the real Yin corpse Pavilion, how strong in the end?


    No wonder at the beginning of Yin corpse Pavilion, the moon is very scared.


    This is absolutely a huge thing, people are extremely afraid of the existence!


    "You can rest assured that the corpses in the secret chamber of the secret palace, even Mo Wuji, are highly respected and should not be refined into zombies." Dream Ya Chen says.


    "Is the Lord really your father?" Lin Yue asked curiously.


    Dream Ya Chen drinks a mouthful of wine, nodded, "although I don''t want to admit, but I am flowing his blood, this is a fact."


    This is also the reason why she can freely enter the secret palace. The blood on her body can open the prohibition of Mo Wuji.


    "I seldom see him when I remember." Meng Yachen sighed, "it''s always my mother who takes care of me and teaches me to read and practice."


    "He never took me and my mother to participate in various activities of the sect. I doubt whether the disciples knew that there was the existence of the Lord''s wife and me."¡° When I was six years old, my mother disappeared. Instead of trying to find her, he married another woman a year later Dream Ya Chen sneers, "after that, I hate him more. I changed my name, too, following my mother''s surname


    ¡£¡±


    Lin Yue suddenly knows why Meng Yachen is not surnamed mo.


    "Later, he arranged me to practice under elder wuze. Although he often came to see me and tried to please me, I always hated him. He was not worthy of being a father."


    Lin Yue really didn''t know how to comfort her with such things.


    As for my childhood, I seldom see Mo Wuji, which is understandable.


    After all, a strong man at the level of mowuji, once shut down, may be decades away.


    But a year after his wife disappeared, he got married again. How to look at it, it''s cold and heartless.


    "So far, there are few people in the inner door who know my identity." Dream Ya Chen self mocks a way, "so just right, pour also save worry."


    "These disciples of master wuze are quite good." Lin Yue said.


    In the cold atmosphere of the Yin corpse Pavilion, it''s not easy for the disciples to get along with each other so well.


    "Yes, maybe that''s why he asked me to practice with wuze." Dream Yachen said, "here, let me feel the warmth between relatives."


    They drank while talking, and soon drank four jars of wine.


    "The bad thing about practice is that it''s hard to get drunk." Lin Yue chuckled.


    Since he experienced Tianlei quenching, his physical strength has been improved qualitatively. Even if he doesn''t use aura to evaporate alcohol, he can hardly get drunk.


    "Then try this bar." Dream Ya Chen cunning smile, take out a white wine jar, "this is just the beginning, today you don''t want to escape, must accompany me drunk on a time."


    "What kind of wine is this?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Millennium drunk."


    Mengyachen breaks through the mud of Kaifeng, and the strong aroma of wine comes to his face.


    Lin Yue took a deep breath, compressed the wine into his lungs and felt comfortable.


    Dream Ya Chen takes out two cold jade big wine cups, pour full to.


    "Good wine!" Lin Yue drank the wine with his head up. The aroma of the wine made people relaxed and comfortable.


    "This wine is really hard to get. I have a collection of 100 jars." Dream Ya Chen took wine cup to sniff lightly, "if you like, send you ten jars."


    "Thank you, elder martial sister Meng." Lin Yue is very happy.


    "Don''t call me elder martial sister. I''m much younger than you." Dream Ya Chen drinks a cup of wine, double cheek one wipe red, "privately call my name good."


    Lin Yue nodded. Meng Yachen was several years younger than him.


    Meng Yachen is only sixteen years old, but he is already stepping on the nine realms of the star. This inherited talent of cultivating martial arts is really powerful.


    Two people drink and chat, unconsciously, two millennium drunk has been drunk, also drunk.


    The next morning, Meng Yachen wakes up slowly, blinks his eyes and sees himself lying on the bed, while Lin Yue is lying on the ground, asleep.


    She touched her clothes and came to Lin Yue with a sigh of relief.


    Looking at Lin Yue sleeping peacefully on the ground, I couldn''t bear to disturb him.


    She went to the school kitchen and made a bowl of Yanshen Qingxin soup. When she brought it back, Lin Yue was still awake.


    She put the soup down and tried to pinch his nose with her hand.


    But before he touched it, Lin Yue suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were ready to fight.


    Meng Yachen yells and falls to the ground in fright.


    Lin Yue saw clearly that it was her, and hastened to stop breathing.


    "I''m sorry, sister Meng." Lin Yue pulled her up.


    He hasn''t been so relaxed for a long time. In his sleep just now, he was alert to someone approaching and instinctively reacted.


    "I wanted to joke with you, but I didn''t expect you to be so alert." Dream Ya Chen red face.


    It''s not easy for a star trotting ninefold master to be scared to the ground.


    "Instinctive reaction." Lin Yue laughed, "this millennium drunk is really too much, I didn''t expect to be really drunk."


    "Of course." Dream Ya Chen complacent say, immediately take out ten jars from the savings ring, "this is what I promised to give you yesterday, usually drink less."


    Lin Yue nodded his head and put the wine carefully in his heart.


    "I made you a soup. Drink it quickly. It''s not good if it''s cold." Dream Ya Chen says.


    Lin Yue was moved. He didn''t expect that although Meng Yachen was small, he could take care of people.


    "Do you have any plans now?" Dream Ya Chen says.


    Lin Yue shook his head, and there was a trace of melancholy in his heart.


    He came here a million miles away, looking for cloves.


    Now I know where the clove is, but there is no way, it''s really helpless.


    If he is a strong man, or can let dream Yachen take himself into the secret palace, forcibly break the ban around lilac body, and then take her away.


    It''s true that his strength is not enough now. Once he touches the prohibition, if he is found, his accomplishments may be abolished or even killed on the spot.


    He is afraid to take risks now, especially in this uncertain situation.


    In the past five months, he has gained a lot in yinshige.


    Learned the method of refining corpses, got the female temple, and also learned the skill of the underworld.


    The quality of Yin Qi here is very good. It''s very suitable for cultivating the second level of immortal body, where Yin Qi melts into the body.


    At present, before the second floor is finished, it is the best choice to stay here.


    Once back to the state of Da Xuan, it''s hard to find such a good place for Yin Qi.


    "Then you can practice in peace here." Meng Yachen doesn''t want Lin Yue to leave either.


    Moreover, the Yin corpse Pavilion is extremely strict with its disciples, and no one is allowed to betray the school.


    After drinking the soup and thanking him, Lin Yue went back to his secret room.


    Three days later, he left the Yin corpse Pavilion and headed for a forest outside the Ming kingdom.


    "You''ve come to see me at last. I didn''t come for such a long time. I thought you ran away?" In the cave, a skeleton said excitedly.


    "How could I forget you." Lin Yue said, "Xiaobai, what do you remember now?"


    Xiaobai shook his head, "no, just occasionally flashed some clips."


    "Do you know what cultivation you are now?"¡° I don''t know. " Xiaobai said, "but you are definitely not my opponent. If you want to kill you, just one move."

 Chapter 138

    Lin Yue has no doubt about Xiao Bai''s words.


    Now, he really can''t take Xiaobai''s all-out move.


    "What have you done in these months?" Lin Yue asked.


    "When you are hungry, go out and look for some evil spirits, suck their blood and devour their spirits. It''s not so boring." Xiaobai said, "you must have something to do this time."


    Lin Yue did not expect that Xiaobai''s brain was getting better and better, although he had no brain.


    He came here this time to confirm Xiaobai''s accomplishments and make plans for the future.


    But Xiaobai said he didn''t know, so there was no way.


    "For you." Lin Yue took out a jar of Millennium intoxication.


    Shua!


    Lin Yue felt a light hand, and the wine jar was in Xiaobai''s hands.


    "Well, good wine!" Xiaobai pats Kaifeng mud and pours fresh wine directly into his mouth.


    Although he is only a skeleton, but a drop of wine did not spill out.


    "Good, good, anything else?" Xiao Bai asked.


    Lin Yue was surprised. "Where have you been drinking?"


    "This... Secret." Xiaobai said, "there is no, another jar."


    Lin Yue shook his head. There are ten jars of this wine. It''s too wasteful to drink.


    He got drunk after drinking a jar. Xiaobai didn''t seem to have anything, but he didn''t have a brain, so he wouldn''t get drunk.


    "Mean." Xiaobai also does not insist, "if you are OK, accompany me to absorb the blood of spirit beast."


    Lin Yue nodded. It happened that there was nothing wrong today.


    Xiaobai was so fast that Lin Yue had to spread his wings to catch up.


    Xiaobai flies towards the deep forest. After a moment, the roar of the beast comes out, and the monsters around flee everywhere.


    In the blink of an eye, five second-order high-level spirit beasts were easily caught by Xiaobai, drained of blood, and swallowed with their souls.


    "Blood is not good." Xiao Bai shakes his head and looks at Lin Yue, "if it''s as pure as yours, if I absorb it, I can definitely think of a lot of things."


    Lin Yue looked at him scornfully. He believed Xiaobai would not suck his own blood.


    If he had this idea, he would have sucked his own blood in the ancient battlefield.


    "Well, I have something else to do. I have to go back. Be careful yourself." Lin Yue pulled Xiaobai''s big hat down.


    Xiaobai is now wearing his clothes. It''s not clear from a distance that it''s a skeleton.


    "You can cover the skeleton with the soft light of the magic tower to make his spirit recover faster." Xiao Jun''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Xiaobai is a little reluctant. After a few words, he has to leave again.


    "Before I leave, I''ll give you a present." Lin Yue''s idea moved, and the magic tower ran, "don''t be nervous, the spirit will relax."


    Lin Yue put his palm on Xiaobai''s head. A soft light came from Lin Yue''s palm and covered Xiaobai completely.


    "Comfortable." Xiaobai let out a exclamation.


    The soft light nourishes the broken spirit and makes him enjoy it.


    A quarter of an hour later, Lin Yue took back his hand wearily.


    Although Xiaobai is a little reluctant to give up, he also knows that the power to repair the spirit consumes a lot of mental energy.


    "Thank you, Xiao Lin." Xiaobai said.


    "You''re welcome." Lin Yue said with a smile, "I really have to leave this time. I''ll come to see you again when I have time."


    Xiao Bai looks at Lin Yue''s back and knocks his head.


    After the nourishment of the soft light of the magic tower, his spirit has some recovery, more memory fragments, but not coherent.


    "Who am I?" Xiaobai murmured.


    After Lin Yue returned to the secret room and fed the blood of the nunchaku, he went to the magic tower to practice.


    In a flash, he came to the Yin corpse Pavilion, which has been a year, and successfully broke through to the six levels of stepping on the star.


    Now his divine consciousness can extend 50 Li.


    Gods and demons do not destroy the body. The second level of cultivation has reached the middle stage, and the body strength has been further improved.


    During this period, in addition to exchanging cultivation experience with Meng Yachen, he occasionally went to repair Xiaobai''s spirit.


    Unfortunately, so far, Xiaobai still doesn''t know who he is, but the combat effectiveness is more terrifying.


    "Lin Yue." Meng Yachen comes to knock on the door.


    After these days together, Lin Yue also told her his real name.


    "Yachen, come in quickly." Lin Yue opens the door of the secret room.


    Dream Ya Chen goes in to sit down, saw a female Cha, "I want to go to Long Teng country, you accompany me to go."


    "The Dragon kingdom?" Lin Yue was a little surprised and said, "OK, when will you leave?"


    "Tomorrow."


    "No problem." Lin Yue said.


    Before Baimu trace died, he once entrusted himself to give his daughter Baimu Ning the saving ring.


    Baimu Ning is in Longteng national blue house. This time, you can complete the task by the way.


    Anyway, if it wasn''t for baimuchen, he would not be able to see wuze, he would not be a disciple of yinshige, and he would not know the whereabouts of Dingxiang.


    "You don''t ask what it is?" Dream Ya Chen says with a smile.


    "As long as it''s your business." Lin Yue said.


    "This time, I''m going mainly for Longteng auction house. There are things I need in it." Dream Ya Chen says, "you also go to see just in time, have need of."


    "That''s no problem. I''ll wait for you tomorrow." Lin Yue said.


    He is also a VIP of Longteng auction house. Although he got the order of VIP in Da Xuanguo branch, it is common in the whole Tianyuan mainland.


    Dream Ya Chen see Lin Yue so happy agreed, leave in a good mood.


    Lin Yue then left the chamber of secrets and went to the underworld to find Xiao Bai.


    Longteng kingdom is located in the middle of Tianyuan continent and Tianzhou, which is the purest and most rich region of Tianyuan.


    There must be a lot of strong people coming to this auction. For the sake of safety, he will take Xiaobai with him.


    "Here you are, Xiao Lin." Before Lin Yue came near, Xiao Bai''s voice came.


    "Well, there''s something to do this time." Lin Yue went into the cave and found a pair of gloves and a veil from the ring.


    "Put these on."


    Xiao Bai didn''t know what Lin Yue was going to do, but he did it anyway.


    Soon, Xiaobai''s whole body was wrapped tightly, and his head didn''t even leave his eyes. When he put on his veil, he couldn''t see that he was a skeleton.


    "It''s so good. I''ll come to you when I pass by tomorrow. Remember to keep your present look and don''t show your bones." Lin Yue said.


    "I understand. I can do anything if I can go out and play." Xiaobai said.


    During this period of time, as long as Lin Yue came, he used the soft light in the magic tower to nourish Xiaobai''s spirit.


    Unconsciously, he had some dependence on Lin Yue.


    Now there are more and more pieces of his memory, but he can''t connect them.


    "Well, wait for me here tomorrow." Lin Yue is very satisfied with Xiaobai''s answer and goes back to yinshige.


    This time to longtengguo, he also plans to take the nvcha with him, one more person and one more helper.


    Now the fighting power of the women''s brake is close to the peak of stepping on the star.


    In addition to the eyes of the female brake, the rest can not see that he is a zombie.


    So Lin Yue found her a cloak to wear, and there was no problem at all.


    The next day, Lin Yue and Meng Yachen leave the Yin corpse Pavilion.


    Because the wolf head Zombie of dream Ya Chen is too conspicuous, did not take.


    When passing by the underworld, Lin Yue tells Xiaobai with his divine sense.


    The next moment, the dream Ya Chen then sees a from head to foot, all be covered of solid guy, appear in front of her.


    "Who are you?" Dream Ya Chen exclaimed.


    "Don''t be nervous. He''s my friend, Xiaobai." Lin Yue said.


    "Xiaobai?" Dream Ya Chen up and down swept an eye, "where white, cover of so strict solid, so afraid to see a person."


    "For fear of scaring you." Xiao Bai snorted.


    Dream Ya Chen just want to refute, suddenly realized that Xiaobai out of thin air and wind, at least is the spirit baby realm strong!


    "It''s the elder. It''s disrespectful." Dream Ya Chen quickly arch hand to say, at the same time white Lin Yue one eye.


    Such a strong man called Xiaobai, which made her misjudge.


    "That''s a good boy." Xiaobai said triumphantly.


    Lin Yue speechless, and quickly flew ahead.


    Longtengguo is 200000 li away from here. According to their current speed, it will take ten days.


    Along the way, Meng Yachen is very curious about Xiaobai, but he is wrapped like a zongzi, and can''t see anything at all.


    The four "people" went all the way to Longteng state.


    Longteng kingdom is the most prosperous and powerful country in Tianyuan continent. It is built on Tianzhou. It has a vast territory, abundant resources, outstanding people, rich aura, and a large number of talents.


    There are not only martial arts talents, but also business tycoons.


    Among them, Longteng auction house, zhizhige, etc. are headquartered in Longteng state, and have branches in other countries in Tianyuan mainland, which have gained great wealth.


    The four came to a hotel, five days away from Longteng auction house.


    In Longteng state, the auction house once a year is much more kind than the branch of Daxuan state.


    "Four objective, do you want to stay or eat?" A small two came to greet in a hurry.


    "Eat first, then stay." Lin Yue said.


    "Objectively, now there are no ordinary rooms in our shop, only two VIP rooms left." Little two said.


    "Two VIP rooms, please." Lin Yue said.


    "VIP room, 10000 taels of gold a night." Xiaoer said with a smile.


    He has been working here for so many years. He knows that some people can''t judge whether a person is rich by his clothes.


    All the people who come here at this time are going to participate in the auction, so they should not be short of money.


    "You rob, ten thousand gold a night!" Dream Ya Chen stares small two one eye.


    Although she doesn''t deal with money very much, she knows that ten thousand taels of gold is not a small amount.


    "This fairy, we have a conscience price. Now other families, the same VIP room, have gone up to 12000 taels of gold for one night." Little two said.


    Although Lin Yue is not bad for money, he doesn''t want to spend it.


    It''s better to give relief to the poor people who have lost their ability to work.


    "Let''s go to another house." Lin Yue said.


    As soon as Xiao er''s face changed, he didn''t expect that the four would leave¡° Don''t go away objectively. Let''s say it''s 8000 taels of gold a night. If it''s too expensive, there''s nothing we can do He looks like a loser.

 Chapter 139

    Eight thousand taels of gold a night is absolutely astronomical in the eyes of ordinary people. For several generations, they can''t earn so much money.


    But in the eyes of the practitioners of the Dragon Kingdom, the gold is just a drop in the bucket.


    "The price is OK, but it should include the price of wine and food for these days." Lin Yue said.


    Xiao Er hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded.


    Ordinary practitioners seldom eat.


    There are two VIP rooms in total. Lin Yue originally planned to have a room with Xiaobai and let Meng Yachen have a room with nvcha, but Meng Yachen said that she was not used to having a room with other people''s zombies.


    "Let the woman brake come to my room, and you''ll be alone." Lin Yue doesn''t care.


    "No, I want a separate room." At this time, Xiaobai suddenly said, "I haven''t lived in such a place for a long time. I want to enjoy it."


    Lin Yue was a little speechless. He didn''t expect that he was still doing everything.


    "In that case, I''d like to have a room alone." Meng Yachen said to Lin Yue, "let''s just discuss the cultivation experience."


    Lin Yue nodded, anyway, looking for a room is not to sleep, but to find a place to practice.


    He came to a room with Meng Yachen and the female brake. The environment was good and the decoration was luxurious.


    Settle down and meditate.


    "By the way, I have prepared three tickets for the auction house. I didn''t know Xiaobai was coming before." Dream Ya Chen says.


    "Nothing." Lin Yue smiles and shakes his VIP order. "I''m their VIP customer."


    Meng Yachen is a little surprised. It''s very difficult to be a VIP of Longteng auction house.


    It seems that Lin Yue still has many things to tell himself.


    However, he did not take the initiative to say that he would not ask him.


    In a flash, it''s time for Longteng auction house.


    When Lin Yue came downstairs, he saw little two crying.


    "My guest, you need more money." Little two said.


    "Why?" Lin Yue had paid all the house money before.


    "He eats and drinks too much." Small two points to small white, "light wine drank 100 jars."


    Lin Yue took a look at Xiaobai. He didn''t expect to enjoy the goods. It turned out that he really enjoyed them.


    "Then I don''t care. It was agreed at that time, including wine and food." Lin Yue shrugged and went straight out.


    "Stingy, your wine is not good at all. It''s not worth money at all!" Xiao Bai snorted and quickly followed.


    "Ah, ah..." the second child watched the four go away, "NIMA''s, it''s not good to drink. You''ve drunk a hundred jars. It''s bad luck for me. There''s no mention of Chengdu."


    The four came to the auction house early. When they entered, Lin Yue took out a VIP order.


    The guard checks for a moment, and then asks Lin Yue to wait.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." A moment later, an old man came out and bowed his hand respectfully to Lin Yue, "I''m yuan Zicheng."


    "Is there a problem with the VIP order?" Lin Yue asked, wondering why he didn''t let them in.


    Yuan Zicheng had a look at the order and shook his head. "No problem, just because you didn''t tell us in advance, the VIP rooms of the auction house are full..."


    Lin Yue understood yuan Zicheng''s worry. "It''s the matter. It''s OK. Let''s just sit in the hall."


    "Thank you for your understanding." Yuan Zicheng quickly welcomed the four people in.


    Lin Yue looked up and saw that it was several times larger than the branch of Da Xuan Kingdom, and it could accommodate 200000 people at the same time.


    Half an hour after the four sat down, the auction hall was full again and again.


    "Distinguished guests, I am the auctioneer of this time, Yao Jiacheng." A man in white came to the stage and said, "there are 199 items in this auction."


    "Now auction the first item, named Wen Ruyu." Yao Jiacheng removed the tray of silk, and a yellow pure round jade appeared in the public view.


    "Wen Ruyu, wearing it for a long time, can condense Qi and nourish spirit, and speed up the absorption of aura. The starting price is 100000 taels of gold."


    To speed up the absorption of aura is vague, but also the most attractive thing.


    Lin Yue has heard of jade. It''s the best way to wear jade in Tongmai realm, and it''s OK to step on the star realm. But when it comes to Lingying realm, it''s useless. The speed bonus given by Wen Ruyu can be ignored.


    This is a good thing to buy and give to the younger generation.


    Wen Ruyu was finally sold for 300000 taels of gold.


    After 50 consecutive auctions, Lin Yue and Meng Yachen didn''t sell them.


    "The 51st one, called Ning Ying Dan, is a four grade spirit pill. It can greatly increase the probability of success in breaking through the spirit baby realm. The starting price is 1 million Liang, and each time the price is increased, it will not be less than 50000 Liang."


    "One million and fifty thousand." Meng Yachen shouts.


    One of the purposes of her coming this time is for Ning Ying Dan.


    It''s very difficult to enter the realm of spirit baby. Many people who are strong at the top of the star can''t take this step in their life.


    The Yin corpse Pavilion is huge, but there is no alchemist, at least not in this branch.


    Although dream Ya Chen if ask Mo Wu Ji want, affirmation will give, but she won''t open mouth.


    "1.2 million!" Not far from them, cried a young girl.


    Lin Yue looked at the girl and found that she was 14 or 15 years old, with a sweet face and a handsome man beside her.


    "1.3 million!"


    "1.5 million!"


    The price soars all the way, the dream Ya Chen facial expression is very ugly.


    "Two million!" At this time, the girl called the price again.


    There is a temporary silence in the auction house, two million taels. The price is already very high.


    If you go to Danyu, you can almost buy Lingying pill at this price.


    Of course, the premise is that you have to have this face. In Danyu, you can''t buy elixir with money.


    Danyu is a sect, the most authoritative alchemy institution in Tianyuan.


    It is said that danzong in the state of Daxuan was founded by an unsuccessful elder in the Danyu who left and came to the state of Daxuan.


    If this level of elixir were to be sold in the state of Da Xuan, the auction price would at least be twice as high as that of this level, because rare things are more expensive.


    "2.1 million." Dream Ya Chen bit lip to shout a way.


    Although she has more than this money, she has to auction another thing.


    "2.2 million." The girl glanced over here.


    Dream Ya Chen hesitated for a moment, this price has been very high, if take, that thing behind, affirmation was unable to buy.


    The girl smiles at this side with pride, like a winner.


    "2.4 million!" At this time, Lin Yue spoke.


    The girl glared at Lin Yue, but she didn''t expect another troublemaker.


    Dream Ya Chen also some accident, she knows Lin Yue is for her, in the heart is very moved.


    "2.6 million." The girl''s clear voice rang out.


    "2.8 million."


    "Three million!" Cried the maiden.


    "3.1 million!" Lin Yue called faintly, as if he didn''t care.


    "I''m so angry, cousin. I must get this Ning Ying pill." The girl said to the man beside her.


    The man frowned, "why, this price is already very high. Let my aunt go to Danyu and buy one for you."


    "No, you can''t lose face!" The girl pouted. By this time, Yao Jiacheng was counting down. She was about to drop.


    "Three million three hundred thousand!" Cried the girl hastily.


    Auctioneer Yao Jiacheng is very happy. This is his favorite picture. The Commission of Ning Ying Dan''s current price is enough for him to spend a while.


    "3.4 million." Lin Yue is still calm.


    The girl wanted to increase the price, but the man stopped her. "Don''t be angry. Don''t forget our main purpose."


    What do girls hate when they tell lies? What are you doing?? Che Nao Qiu beer


    Finally, Lin Yue shot Ning Ying Dan with 3.4 million taels of gold.


    Meng Yachen wants to give Lin Yue the money, but he is refused.


    "I still have the money." Lin Yue smiles and goes to the back office to trade.


    "It''s Xiaoyou." There are two people in the backstage. One of them is yuan Zicheng, the old man who welcomed them in.


    "Is Xiaoyou trading gold or goods?" Yuan Zicheng asked.


    Lin Yue took out a 1500 year old third grade elixir. Most of the elixirs given by manwang were still in the savings ring.


    At that time, in the state of Da Xuan, the price of such a plant was estimated to be one million taels of gold. I don''t know what price it would be estimated here.


    Yuan Zicheng''s face brightened. "It''s a good herb for 1500 years."


    After consulting with another person, he located the drug to 800000 Liang.


    This price is acceptable to Lin Yue.


    After all, when they were in the state of Da Xuan, it was very rare to find such a kind of medicine. Their estimated price must be higher.


    Lin Yue took out four such elixirs and handed them in.


    In the end, these four elixirs are worth 3.3 million taels in total.


    "If you don''t need 100000 Liang, it will be considered as no compensation for preparing VIP room for Xiaoyou." Yuan Zicheng said, and gave him a jade box.


    Lin Yue said thanks and opened the jade box. A white elixir floated quietly in it. The pure fragrance of the medicine came to his face.


    After returning to the auction hall, he secretly gives Ning Dan to Meng Yachen.


    "Thank you." Meng Yachen is very grateful.


    "Yes, you''ve helped me so much. It''s nothing." Lin Yue said.


    More than three million taels of gold is a drop in the bucket for him.


    The auction goes on, and Lin Yue and Meng Yachen never bid for the last few items.


    Although things are good, but not for themselves.


    "The 95th piece, battlesky armor, primary psionic weapon. The starting price is 8 million. Each increase should not be less than 500000!" In front of Yao Jiacheng, there is a black armor floating out of thin air.


    On the top of the armor, there are complex patterns, but it gives people the feeling of war rising.


    Lin Yue''s eyes brightened. Since the Qingming shield was broken, he was short of such a armor.


    Dream Ya Chen although also want very much, but think of behind still have more important thing, didn''t shout price.


    The bidding of zhantian armor was constantly fluctuating, and soon exceeded ten million.


    It wasn''t until 12 million that there were fewer and fewer price calls¡° Thirteen million! " Lin Yue said lightly.

 Chapter 140

    The appearance of battle armor set off the first climax of the auction.


    If you wear this armor, you can accept a full blow from the newborn realm without death.


    Lin Yue''s body strength now, if you add the battle sky armor, you don''t need to defend against the top of the battle star. You just need to attack with all your strength.


    In any case, this battle armor, he will decide.


    "That stinky egg is asking for a price again. I can''t see that the local buns are rich." Before the competition Ning baby Dan girl said to her cousin.


    "It''s just a Ning baby pill. If you can''t swallow it, it will be over. Cousin, I''ll help you teach him a lesson." Said the man beside her.


    "My cousin is the best. I must give him a good beating to vent my anger." The girl waved her fist.


    "By the way, Ning''er, how is your aunt recently?" The man asked.


    "In the past year, I don''t know why my mother suddenly lost her health. Sometimes she was sleepy and would call out the name of the heartbreaker." Girl Ning''er frowned.


    The man sighed, "so many years, my aunt has not been at ease. I''m really a fool."


    Ning''er didn''t speak. At this time, the price of Zhan Tian''s armor had reached 15 million taels of gold.


    "Sixteen million!" Lin Yue asked the price again.


    "17 million." At this time, a woman''s voice sounded in the VIP room.


    Lin Yue frowned, not because the VIP was calling for a price, but the voice seemed to be similar.


    "Where on earth have you heard that?" Lin Yue couldn''t remember for a moment.


    "Lord, is this armor for Miss Mo?" In the VIP room, a woman in red said.


    In front of her sat a woman in a blue dress, with a veil on her face, and she could not see clearly.


    "Well, last time in Daxuan state, Qingming shield armor was given to the new VIP. Now there is zhantian armor. You can buy it for Mo''er." The pavilion leader said, "she has been to tiandaomen for so long, and she hasn''t gone back to see me."


    "If you want to be diligent, you will be closed several times in a few years." Said the woman in red.


    The Lord nodded, "the child is naturally cold, even my aunt, can''t get hot."


    "Miss Mo has a cold face and a warm heart, but she is very concerned about you." Said the woman in red.


    At this time, someone outside yelled 18 million.


    "Lord, how can I listen to that boy''s voice? It''s similar to the boy who fought for Qingming shield armor last time?" Said the woman in red.


    The Lord of the pavilion swept out and looked up and down at Lin Yue.


    "It''s not the same as last time. Last time it should be changed." The pavilion Master said lightly, "the body shape is similar, the sound quality is similar, should be the same person, so coincidentally, meet here again."


    "The world is so small. Last time you gave him the Green Shield armor, do you want to give it to him this time?" Asked the woman in red.


    The Lord of the pavilion was silent for a moment. Just before the beginning, a VIP beside him spoke.


    "Eighteen million!"


    According to the rules, the VIP can call the same price as before. If the opponent doesn''t increase the price, the VIP has the preemptive right.


    Lin Yue did not expect another VIP to participate.


    People in the auction hall are watching him.


    Before, there was a VIP calling for a price, but he also raised it. Now there is another VIP calling for a price. What should he do?


    Lin Yue had no choice but to raise his VIP order, "I''m also a VIP!"


    The whole hall quieted down and looked at the token in Lin Yue''s hand.


    It''s amazing that the VIP is not in the VIP room, but in the auction hall. In addition, Lin Yueshi is too young to be a VIP. It''s really shocking.


    "They are all VIPs. The first one to bid is the first." Yao Jiacheng said.


    There was a brief silence in the VIP room, and the bidding did not continue.


    "Lord." The woman in red was not reconciled. "Why do you give it to him?"


    The pavilion owner chuckled, "the reason is still the same. If he is so young and can become a VIP, there must be something extraordinary and opportunities for cooperation."


    In this way, Lin Yue took the battle sky armor at the price of 18 million.


    "This kid is a VIP." Ning''er is very surprised.


    The man beside her was also very surprised, with a wry smile, "it seems that there is no way to teach him a lesson. To be a VIP is not an ordinary person."


    "It''s the VIP who''s still pretending to be in the hall. What a nuisance!" Ning''er said.


    Lin Yue came to the trading room and took out twelve two thousand year old panacea.


    Yuan Zicheng and another person estimated the price, and set the price of ten elixirs at 15 million yuan, which is still three million yuan short.


    Lin Yue had to take out three elixirs of the same year.


    Yuan Zicheng asked him for 500000 taels of gold, and then gave him zhantian armor.


    After Lin Yue''s blood recognized the owner, he carefully put it away.


    "Is it Linglong Baodi who can take out the elixir for many years?" When Lin Yue went out, another said.


    Yuan Zicheng shook his head. "It''s not like that. Although Linglong Baodi is rich in elixirs and has a high age, it''s planted a lot, and these elixirs are all wild, which is more rare."


    "This order of distinguished guests was sent by the branch of Da Xuan state. They should know that Bai Wuzheng and Qing are interested in it." Another said.


    "No, it''s not good for us to investigate the identity of the distinguished guests privately if they are known." Yuan Zicheng said.


    The other hesitated for a moment and finally nodded.


    Lin Yue came out and found that his eyes were different.


    "Prestige, good." Xiaobai said.


    Although the voice was not very loud, the hall was so quiet that people could hear it clearly.


    Lin Yue, sweating, sat down in a hurry.


    "Congratulations." Dream Ya Chen says.


    It''s really a rare thing to be able to get a spirit weapon when stepping on the star level.


    Lin Yue smiles. It''s really a happy event.


    The auction continued, and Lin Yue didn''t sell several pieces in succession¡° One hundred and three, a bottle of pure Yang water. " Yao Jiacheng was holding a bottle of colorless liquid in his hand. "As for its function, it''s needless to say that the starting price is 10 million, and each increase is no less than one million. You can''t trade in gold, you have to trade in gold


    Exchange of equivalent goods. "


    Before the auction, you can choose to use gold or goods, but after this one, you can no longer trade in gold.


    Pure Yang water is the most Yang thing in the world, which is very rare.


    Whether it is used for cultivation, or alchemy, or even treatment, there are unimaginable effects.


    "Pure Yang water is also what I want to get this time." Meng Yachen said, "I have to get it."


    Lin Yue nodded and did not ask why.


    "Why don''t you ask why?" Dream Ya Chen pour can''t help but ask him.


    "If you want to tell me, naturally you will." Lin Yue smiles.


    Dream Ya Chen opened mouth, still did not say.


    She is pure Yin body, before 20 years old, if can''t find pure Yang body of man line sex, will die.


    Now she can only use pure Yang water to suppress it temporarily to prevent it from eating back too early.


    Mo Wuji prepared a bottle for her before, but used it up a few days ago.


    Mo Wuji was closed three months ago. No one knows when he will come out.


    What''s more, she didn''t want to talk to Mo Wuji. When she learned that there was pure Yang water in the auction, she came.


    Anyway, she wants it.


    But I can''t say these words.


    In a blink of an eye, the price of pure Yang water has soared to 18 million, and has reached the transaction price of zhantian armor.


    "Twenty million!" The girl named Ning''er, increases the price again.


    It can be seen that she is determined to win the pure Yang water.


    "Twenty one million!" Meng Yachen shouts.


    She would rather pay all her belongings than get pure Yang water, which is related to her life safety.


    "Twenty two million!" Cried Ning''er.


    Pure Yang water is also very important to her.


    Her mother has been seriously ill for more than a year. She has asked countless famous doctors, but it doesn''t work. This pure Yang water is the only hope.


    "23 million!" Someone raised the price.


    Soon, the price reached 25 million.


    "Twenty six million!" Ning''er continued to shout.


    "Twenty seven million." Dream Ya Chen a clench teeth to shout a way.


    Ning Er glanced at this side, "thirty million!"


    Dream Ya Chen whole body up and down, all have no 30 million.


    Lin Yue took a look at her. Since she had to get it, she would help her.


    "Thirty million!" Cried Lin Yue.


    Ning son frowned, this disgusting guy, unexpectedly with his bar.


    "35 million!" Ning''er almost growled.


    Lin Yue can see that Ning''er really wants pure Yang water, but Meng Yachen also wants it. Although she doesn''t say why, pure Yang water must be very important to her.


    "Three thousand six!" Lin Yue continued to raise the price.


    "Three thousand eight!" Ning''er stands up and looks at Lin Yue with hatred.


    She doesn''t care whether the other party is a VIP or not. Chunyang water is so important to her, he wants to rob her.


    Ning''er can see that Lin Yue is for the girl beside him, which makes her even more angry.


    He wanted pure Yang water to save his mother, but he wanted pure Yang water only to please his girlfriend!


    "Three thousand nine!" Lin Yue doesn''t go to see Ning''er.


    "Forty million!" Ning''er clenched her fist.


    This is her maximum limit. If there is any price increase, she has to give up.


    "Forty one million." Cried Lin Yue.


    "You bastard!" Ning''er scolded loudly, "I remember. I''d better not touch it!"


    Ning''er''s eyes are red, tears flow down and runs out of the auction hall.


    The man beside her also ran after her.


    Lin Yue didn''t know why, but he was worried.


    There is no need to blame himself for what he did.


    The one with the highest price gets it. The auction is just like this.


    Although this comforts oneself, but in the mind, always is flashing the young girl to shed tears to run out the scene.


    It seems that this pure Yang water is really important to her.


    But this thing is also very important to Meng Yachen.


    He can''t help his friend because of the pity of a stranger.


    He did the right thing!


    Lin Yue goes to the backstage to complete the transaction and gives the pure Yang water to Meng Yachen. He has no mind to stay any longer.


    He also looked at the auction list at the back, and there was nothing particularly suitable for him.


    Meng Yachen and others follow Lin Yue to leave the auction.


    I got what I wanted, and it''s meaningless to stay.


    "I''m in Longteng country. There are still some things to do." Lin Yue said. He''s going to the blue house to fulfill his promise.

 Chapter 141

    It''s not easy to come out once. Lin Yue wants to go to LAN''s house and give Baimu trace''s saving ring to his daughter Baimu Ning to fulfill his last wish.


    Dream Yachen see Lin Yue mood is not very good, also guessed the reason.


    She can see that the girl''s desire for pure Yang water is no less than her own.


    If you don''t need pure Yang water too much, maybe you will give it to that girl.


    It''s just that people are selfish, isn''t it?


    "Can I help you?" Dream Ya Chen asks a way.


    Lin Yue shook his head. "It''s just to finish the old friend''s instructions. There''s no danger."


    Although he was in the limelight at the auction this time, the number of people who dare to make his own decisions will be greatly reduced as soon as the status of bin GUI is revealed.


    After all, it''s not easy to be a VIP of Longteng auction house.


    "In that case, I''ll wait for you in the restaurant before and go back together." Dream Ya Chen says.


    Lin Yue nodded, and it didn''t take long to go to LAN''s house.


    In order to be on the safe side, he let dream Yachen and Xiaobai and nvcha go back to the restaurant together, and he went to the blue house alone.


    After all, there is pure Yang water on mengyachen now, and Xiaobai is there. Generally, there is no problem.


    He asked someone about the location of the blue house and galloped away.


    As one of the four families of Longteng Kingdom, the LAN family is well known.


    After he was in mid air, he forcibly opened baimuchen''s saving ring and took out half a jade pendant.


    Baimu trace once said that this jade pendant is a keepsake, and the other half is on his daughter Baimu Ning.


    By the way, he took a look at the things in the savings ring. His eyes were golden.


    All kinds of treasures and elixirs make Lin Yue''s heart itch.


    He used to restrain his impulse to open baimujie, for fear that he could not control it.


    "Baimuchen is very kind to his daughter." Lin Yue gave a bitter smile and forced himself to put away his savings.


    "This half jade pendant is also a good thing." He played with the transparent jade pendant for a moment and put it into his sleeve.


    An hour later, I came to the outside of a huge city wall.


    Blue city is written on the ancient city wall.


    Looking at the scale of this city, it is several times larger than that of the Qin family.


    The strength of the blue family is really strong.


    "Who''s coming?" The guard stopped Lin Yue.


    "Please tell Lan Su that Bai Mu''s old friend asked to see him." Lin Yue said.


    Only by saying that can he ensure that Lansu can see him.


    At this time, in a courtyard in the blue city, a young girl was full of grievances and tears.


    Beside her was a handsome man comforting her.


    "A VIP is a jerk!" The girl''s tears will fall again, "without pure Yang water, what can mother do?"


    The girl is no other than Ning''er at the auction.


    "If you can''t, please ask the owner. How can you say that his aunt is his daughter, not so ruthless." Said the man.


    "Hum, that smelly old man hasn''t given my mother a good face since I can remember." Ning''er said bitterly, "it''s all the fault of that heartless man. Let''s both be treated coldly by the people."


    At that time, baimuchen and Lansu decided to live in private without the knowledge of the blue family.


    More importantly, Lan Su gave birth to a daughter.


    After baimuchen returns to yinshige, Lan Su has to take her daughter back to LAN''s home.


    At that time, the owner of the blue family was furious. He never thought that this kind of humiliating thing happened to his daughter, and he was going to kill Lan Su.


    Later, under the persuasion of the people, they acquiesced to let Lan Su Niang live in the LAN family.


    But over the years, the owner of the LAN family has been indifferent to Lan Su and LAN Ning''er.


    "Miss, someone asked to see his wife, saying that he was an old friend." A maid said.


    "What Ning''er and the man look at each other, "does your mother know this?"


    "Madam is in a coma again this morning, I dare not disturb, so..." the servant girl says.


    "Let him in. I''ll see what this heartless man is doing here!" Ning''er said.


    Lin Yue followed the servant girl and went into the blue city. Looking around, he found that it was more prosperous than the King City of Qin family.


    Through the bustling commercial outer city, come to the quiet inner city.


    On both sides of the courtyard are rich big houses, each with dozens of attics.


    "The blue family is really rich and powerful. All the people live in such luxury." Lin Yue looked at the loft of each courtyard, and the beautiful and elegant rockery.


    However, he was not brought to the expected big house, but came to a humble corner, in front of a small courtyard.


    "Does Lan Su live here? The treatment is too bad." Lin Yue saw that although the courtyard was clean and tidy, with more than ten houses, it was a bit shabby compared with the surrounding courtyard.


    But before he stepped into the courtyard, he heard a roar.


    "It''s you!"


    Ning''er, holding a long sword, cuts directly at him.


    Lin Yue was startled. He stepped back and fixed his eyes. He found that the girl in front of him was the one who ran out in tears at the auction!


    "Why are you?" Lin Yue was also surprised.


    "Who are you?" Ning''er sees that Lin Yue is just stepping on the star realm. It''s definitely not baimuchen. Is it his son?


    In this way, she hated Lin Yue even more.


    "Who are you?" Lin Yue asked in reply, avoiding her sword.


    Although Ning''er is not very old, she is already stepping on the eight levels of stars, which is very rare.


    "I''m your aunt!" Ning''er is very angry, and her sword moves are more and more fierce.


    Lin Yue didn''t want to fight with her, so he could only dodge on the Yufeng Jue.


    "Cousin, help me!" Cried Ning''er.


    The handsome man gave a wry smile. He didn''t expect that the person who came was the VIP at the auction.


    Since the name of Baimu reported by the other party must have something to do with Baimu trace, it''s hard for him to make a move.


    When Ning''er saw that the man didn''t help him, she gritted her teeth and burst out again.


    Lin Yue, holding the remnant sword in his hand and waving it to resist the sword Qi, was made angry by the girl''s weakness.


    "I''m here to see Mrs. Lan Su. We''ll talk about our grudges later. If we continue to make trouble, don''t blame me for being impolite." Lin Yue said.


    At the auction, it was the one with the highest price.


    "You''re welcome? I''ll see how you''re not polite! " Ning''er sneered and attacked again.


    Lin Yue was a little annoyed by her. He made a sacrifice to Ning''er''s sword and forced her away.


    The sword wind lifted Ning''er''s outer dress slightly, revealing half of the jade pendant at the waist, which was exactly the same as Lin Yue''s.


    Lin Yue eyes a coagulation, blurted out, "you are Bai Mu Ning!"


    "I''m LAN Ning, not Baimu!" Ning''er gritted her teeth, "you are the son of the heartless man. What are you doing in our house?"


    In this way, it is confirmed that she is Bai Mu Ning''s identity.


    "I''m not his son. I''m just entrusted by him to deliver things." Lin Yue said.


    As soon as Ning''er''s action stopped, "what did you say, what did you ask him to do? He has


    Although she hated baimuchen, she didn''t expect him to die.


    From her mother''s mouth, she knows that baimuchen is a strong man who can break the void and has the ability to call the wind and the rain.


    How can such a strong man die easily?


    "Death is good. It''s all retribution." Ning''er put the sword away and murmured.


    "What are you talking about?" At this time, from a room, out of a 30-year-old woman, was helped out.


    Woman looks beautiful, because of illness, more of a weak beauty.


    "Mother, how did you wake up?" Ning''er hurried to help her.


    Lin Yue blinked. He didn''t expect that this man was Lan Su. He was so young.


    "You say... What do you say, brother trace is dead?" Lan Su''s face was pale and her voice trembled.


    Lin Yue nodded and took out half of the jade pendant.


    Lan Su''s hands trembled and tears welled up.


    "It''s him." Blue Su gently rubs the jade pendant, "was it a year ago?"


    Lin Yue was a little surprised and nodded.


    Ning''er is also surprised, because her mother began to get sick a year ago. Can there really be a feeling between lovers?


    "Come in and sit down." Lan Su sighed.


    Lin Yue into the house, will be 100 mu trace entrusted to their own things said again, and the savings quit to go out.


    "Wan Li Han? He''s the one who murdered brother trace Blue Su''s eyes are full of cold.


    Lin Yue nodded. That''s what happened.


    "Ning''er, you remember that you are the enemy of killing your father in the Yin corpse Pavilion. If I die, you will take revenge!" Lan Su said, "your father''s saving precepts are the income of his whole life, and the resources are enough for you to break the void."


    "I remember my mother." Ning son dare not make her angry, can only promise.


    Before, Lan Su never told her which sect baimuchen belonged to. Unexpectedly, he was the mysterious elder of yinshige.


    Lan Su looked at Lin Yue and said, "brother, thank you for sending the savings ring. I have another invitation."


    "You said, as long as I can do it, I will try my best to do it." Lin Yue said.


    He was deeply moved by the deep feelings between Lan Su and Bai Muchen. After more than ten years of separation, they still have telepathy, which is very rare.


    "Can you send me a message and tell master wuze that you can give me the body of brother trace at any price." Said Lan Su.


    "I''ll go back and try that." Lin Yue said, "master wuze is closed. I don''t know when to go out."


    "Hard work." Lan Su took out a bottle of things and gave it to Lin Yue. "These are ten pulse protecting pills. Please accept them."


    The pulse protecting pill is a third-order high-level elixir, which is very precious.


    "I can''t take this. If it wasn''t for uncle Baimu, I couldn''t enter the Yin corpse Pavilion. This is what I should do." Lin Yue is determined not to.


    See where they live, also know in the blue home is not satisfactory, these pills for them, also very precious.


    Besides, Lan Su is ill and needs a elixir.


    When Lan Su saw that Lin Yue didn''t want it, he just gave up¡° Mother, I''m a VIP of Longteng auction house. How can I look down on our elixirs? " Ning''er hasn''t forgotten the gratitude and resentment of the auction house, "that is, he robbed the pure Yang water, otherwise he will surely cure you."

 Chapter 142

    Lin Yue gave a bitter smile. It turned out that she wanted pure Yang water so much to cure her mother.


    If she had known the reason at that time, I don''t know if she would have argued with her.


    "Ning''er, at the auction, the one with the highest price will get it. How can we compete?" Lan Su said reproachfully.


    Ning''er glances at Lin Yue and stops talking.


    "Madam, I don''t know if it''s convenient to talk about it. What''s wrong with you?" Lin Yue asked.


    He has a lot of elixirs, plus the magic tower, the general illness.


    "Since a year ago, I suddenly felt uncomfortable, and I guessed that something might have happened to brother trace." Lan Su said, "during that time, I was in a trance, and my mental strength dropped sharply. Later, I was always in a trance and often fell asleep."


    "Can I give you a pulse?" Lin Yue said.


    "Why? Are you a doctor? " Ning''er said.


    She was originally dissatisfied with Lin Yue. Although he was not baimuchen''s son, she was very upset when she argued with him for Ning Ying Dan and Chunyang water at the auction.


    Besides, he is just stepping on the five levels of the star, and Lan Su is the level of the spirit baby. What can he see?


    "Ning''er, don''t be rude." Lan Su said, and then said to Lin Yue, "please, brother."


    Lin Yue put his hand on Lan Su''s pulse and closed his eyes slightly. A moment later, his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    Lan Su''s internal organs, muscles and bones were not injured, and everything worked well.


    In this case, it can only show that she was damaged.


    "Ma''am, you are not sick." Lin Yue stopped and said, "maybe it''s because of the excessive pain and the severe mental damage. It should be because of the root cause."


    "It''s not necessary for you to say. You can see it from a general doctor." Ning''er snorted, "mainly how to treat it!"


    The spirit is real, but it''s illusory. It can''t be touched or smelled.


    If it''s normal consumption, take a good rest, you can recover quickly.


    It''s very difficult to recover if it''s at the root.


    Lan Su also took a lot of elixirs to nourish the spirit, but they had no effect.


    Ning''er heard that pure Yang water can cure all kinds of diseases, so she went to the auction house. Unexpectedly, she was robbed by Lin Yue.


    "I''ll try, but ask them out." Lin Yue said.


    The magic tower has a miraculous effect on repairing spirits and breeding spiritual power. At that time, it had a good effect on nourishing spirits for Xiaobai.


    Buy pure Yang water, he is not wrong, but after all, it is a way to cut off Ning''er''s treatment of his mother, now as compensation.


    "Ning''er, go out first." Said Lan Su.


    "Mother..." Ning''er hesitates. She can''t believe Lin Yue.


    Although Lan Su is the realm of Lingying, he is incomparably weak now and is not Lin Yue''s opponent at all.


    "Don''t worry, if you are a bad guy, you won''t send the savings ring." Said Lan Su.


    Ning''er nods her head and thinks about how attractive baimuchen''s saving ring is. Lin Yue is a trustworthy person who can resist this temptation and keep his promise.


    Such people are also trustworthy people.


    "My lady closed her eyes slightly and relaxed completely." After they left, Lin Yue said softly.


    Lan Su nodded and closed her eyes slightly.


    Lin Yue''s idea moved. The magic tower was running. The soft light covered Lan Su with his palm.


    Lan Su only felt that she was wrapped by a soft light, very warm, let people unconsciously relax, want to sleep.


    Three hours later, Lan Su opened her eyes, her eyes flashed a little surprise, and her spirit was much better.


    Lin Yue''s face is full of fatigue. To do such a thing, he has to control the amount and coverage of soft light, which is a waste of mental energy.


    "Thank you, brother." Blue Su face flashed surprise and accident, she never thought, he actually a lot better.


    Although not recovered to the peak state, but the mental root of the injury has been repaired, the rest can rely on their own recovery.


    Lin Yue smiles, swallows a pill and meditates on the spot.


    An hour later, he slowly opened his eyes, a lot of spirit.


    "Now that my wife is well, I''ll leave." Lin Yue said, "as for the matter of the corpse of master Baimu, I will tell master wuze after he leaves the pass."


    Lan Su nodded, opened the door, and saw her face full of anxiety.


    "How so long, can you..." Ning''er frowned. Before she finished her words, she saw Lan Su with a better look and widened her eyes.


    "Mother... Mother, how are you?"


    Blue Su nodded, "still so bold, don''t hurry up, thank you little brother."


    Ning''er is a little reluctant, but she is very happy to see Lan Su, and she whispers a thank you.


    Lin Yue gave a sound and walked directly to the gate of blue city.


    In lanjiacheng, the rules are strict and the realm of Lingying is not allowed to control the air unless there is something urgent.


    "Pull what, huh." Ning''er makes a face at Lin Yue''s back.


    "Aunt, are you really well?" The handsome man said happily.


    Lan Su nodded, "Pengyu, how''s your mother recently?"


    The man, Sima Pengyu, is Ning''er''s cousin and the young master of Sima''s family.


    The Sima family, like the LAN family, is one of the four families in the Longteng kingdom.


    "Everything is fine." Sima Pengyu said, "since my aunt is much better, there is something I want to mention. It may be presumptuous."


    "If you have anything to say, you child." Lan Su said with a smile.


    "Now that Ning''er has grown up, should our marriage be put on the agenda?" Sima Pengyu said.


    Ning''er widens her eyes. Although she feels good about her cousin, she doesn''t want to marry him. It''s too sudden!


    "Peng Yu, did you tell Ning''er about this?" Lan Su asked.


    Sima Pengyu shook his head. "I grew up with Ning''er. My father likes her very much. As long as my aunt agrees, it''s OK."


    "Hey, wait!" Ning''er frowned, "cousin, I''m not prepared at all."


    "I thought it was a surprise for you." Sima Pengyu was surprised to see Ning''er''s expression.


    Ning''er gave a bitter smile, which was a surprise, which was a fright!


    Lan Su saw Ning''er''s expression and said slowly, "Pengyu, well, you give Ning''er some time to think about it. It''s really too sudden."


    Sima Pengyu was a little disappointed, but this kind of thing really couldn''t be forced, so he had to nod his head.


    "Well, I''ll ask someone to prepare some food and wine. I haven''t eaten at home for a long time. Today, I''ll have a good chat with you." Said Lan Su.


    Lin Yue returns to the restaurant, finds Meng Yachen and others, and flies to the Yin corpse Pavilion together.


    Yinshige is 200000 li away from here. It takes two days to fly.


    Lin Yue didn''t say what to do, and Meng Yachen didn''t ask.


    This trip to longtengguo auction house is a great harvest for mengyachen.


    Not only got Ning Ying Dan, but also got pure Yang water. Of course, Lin Yue helped to buy both.


    "Thank you, Lin Yue, but I''ll give it back to you." Dream Ya Chen says.


    Pure Yangshui alone is 41 million taels of gold, which is absolutely astronomical.


    "I said no, I''ll take it as my return." Lin Yue smiles.


    He doesn''t like to owe a favor. Mengyachen takes himself into the secret palace and sees lilac. It''s a great favor.


    "Don''t you want to owe me so much?" Dream Ya Chen you you says.


    Although she knows the story of Lin Yue and Dingxiang, people can''t come back to life after death. No matter how good Dingxiang is, it has become a kind of memory. Lin Yue has to continue to live.


    After more than a year of getting along, she unconsciously fell in love with Lin Yue.


    But Lin Yue has been treating her as a sister, and he has not noticed it.


    Lin Yue didn''t know how to answer for a moment. He just giggled and continued to fly forward.


    After returning to the Yin corpse Pavilion, Xinshui tells Lin Yue that master wuze has left the pass.


    Lin Yue didn''t expect such a coincidence, so he went directly to visit wuze.


    "See you, master." Lin Yue saluted.


    "Well, how are you doing recently?" Wuze asked.


    "It''s going well." Lin Yue said that he simply said the matter of going to longtengguo auction house, focusing on Lan Su''s request.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a thing. Younger martial brother Baimu concealed it deeply enough, even I didn''t know it." "No Ze said," the body back to blue Su, this should be. "


    There was a thump in Lin Yue''s heart. Can''t you give it now?


    "But as the elder martial brother of Baimu, I have the responsibility and obligation to personally bring Baimu''s body to them." Wuze said, "after all, a broken virtual state of the body, many people are jealous, your strength now, can''t guard."


    Lin Yue nodded. Although there was no problem, he always felt strange.


    "You step back first. I''ll take you with me when you go to the blue house." Wuze said.


    Lin Yue said that he was. He withdrew from the secret room.


    After Lin Yue left, wuze''s face was gloomy.


    He went to another secret room, where there were several coffins.


    A white haired zombie, see him come in, dry laugh twice.


    Laughter is like the sound of frosting. It''s very uncomfortable.


    "Wuze, do you understand?" White haired zombies talk.


    Wuze took a look at him, "don''t be complacent too early. If you want to completely reverse me, you need at least one more time."


    "What''s the use of your struggling in vain?" The white haired zombie said with a dry smile, "you don''t dare to tell others, because if you kill me, your thousands of years of cultivation will turn into nothingness!"


    "I really regret that I shouldn''t have raised you with blood for so long, but it made you intelligent!" No Ze hate said.


    The ancient corpse produced intelligence, and ate back the breeder, causing serious injury to wuze.


    ¡®


    Originally, he thought he could handle it, but he didn''t expect that it was far from that simple.


    The method of refining corpses in the Yin corpse Pavilion is often raised with its own blood to produce induction control.


    Generally speaking, zombies are hard to generate intelligence. After all, zombies are corpses.


    But there will always be accidents, and no Ze is an example.


    The reason why he didn''t dare to tell Mo Wuji is that if Mo Wuji knew, he would kill the zombies without hesitation.


    This zombie, wuze, has been worshipped for thousands of years. If he is killed, he will be attacked again, and he will lose his thousand year cultivation¡° Does regret work? " White haired zombies sneer, "but after all, we are still one!"

 Chapter 143

    Wuze looked at the white haired zombie, and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times. He didn''t speak.


    He gently opened one of the coffins, in which lay baimuchen.


    "Brother Baimu, I''m sorry for you." Wuze sighed.


    When Lin Yue came back with baimuchen''s body, he thought of a way, so he left the body behind.


    Just thinking about their love for so many years, I have been hesitant.


    "Maybe when I listened to you and didn''t feed zombies with blood all the time, maybe this would not happen." Wuze murmured.


    In those years, baimuchen refined the zombies to the realm of Lingying. Soon after, he controlled the number and weight of blood feeding and spent most of his time cultivating himself.


    At that time, he just stepped into the realm of spirit baby, and the combat effectiveness of zombies was much stronger than that of him.


    This is also the characteristic of the disciples of the Yin corpse Pavilion. They feed the zombies with their own blood and spend a lot of time refining them. As a result, the combat effectiveness of the zombies is stronger than themselves.


    Baimuchen is very smart. When he reaches the realm of Lingying, he slowly shifts the focus to himself until he reaches the realm of breaking the void.


    And his zombies, combat effectiveness is still in the realm of spirit baby.


    He once advised wuze that zombies are stronger than themselves, which is an abnormal state. In case of any bad change in zombies, they are not prepared at all.


    At that time, wuze didn''t care about it. He thought zombies were made by himself, which was equivalent to a loyal part. There could be no problem.


    I didn''t expect that the problem just happened to me.


    In fact, he can report this to Mo Wuji and kill the white haired zombie.


    But the consequence of doing so is that he will also be attacked, lose his thousand year cultivation, and fall to the realm of spirit baby. In this life, he will never set foot on the realm of breaking the void again!


    This is something he can''t accept. He has worked hard to get into the realm of breaking the void. He will never allow such things to happen.


    So he chose another way.


    Transfer!


    He wants to refine baimuchen''s corpse sacrifice into a zombie, and then transfer his power of backfire to baimuchen to keep his cultivation.


    It''s very risky and costly, but at least it won''t fall into the realm of spiritual baby. There is also the possibility of breaking the void and transforming the God, even if the possibility is infinitely close to zero.


    Wuze cut his wrist and let the blood fall to baimuchen''s body. Meanwhile, with his other hand, he drew a complicated Rune on baimuchen''s body.


    A corpse breaking the void realm is the dream of many disciples of Yin corpse Pavilion. I didn''t expect that today, wuze did it.


    "Do you really want to do that?" The white haired zombie said coldly, "would you rather sacrifice the corpses of your friends for the sake of your thousand year cultivation?"


    Wuze did not answer him, and continued to draw complicated runes with blood.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Yue returned to the secret room, he was a little depressed.


    Originally thought that no Ze will be very happy to agree to the request of blue Su, did not expect that he actually want to go in person.


    He didn''t say when to go, which made Lin Yue feel uncomfortable.


    At the beginning, before baimuchen died, he said that as long as Lin Yue promised to give Ning''er the saving ring, he would sacrifice his body to him.


    But after coming to the Yin corpse Pavilion, wuze directly ignores this content and forcibly leaves Baimu trace''s body behind.


    If Lin Yue doesn''t complain, it''s a lie.


    But now Lan Su asked to take back the body of baimuchen and bury it well. This request is not too much.


    Wuze did not give himself a clear answer, which shows that there is a ghost in it.


    But I don''t dare to ask. It''s really depressing.


    "I hope my guess is wrong." Lin Yue said.


    Wuze''s disciples are very good. Xinshui, mengyachen and several other disciples are very good.


    With such a disciple, the master should not be bad.


    Lin Yue comforted himself in this way, and then went to the magic tower to practice.


    He is now in the Dantian, there are ice marrow, netherworld fire, Haixin Shengyan, and a golden dragon.


    Since the golden Thunder Dragon was accepted, it has never been used. After all, the movement caused by Tianlei''s quenching was too big for others to recognize.


    He can feel the power of golden Thunder Dragon, and I believe he won''t be disappointed.


    Now he lives in the three forces of nature, I''m afraid many people don''t believe it.


    Ordinary practitioners can''t bear such power at all.


    Lin Yue absorbed Yin Qi and constantly practiced the second level of immortality.


    The first layer of 9981 thunder quenching, let his body strength has a qualitative improvement, has the power to control lightning.


    As for the second level of Yin Qi training, the strength and flexibility of his body are greatly improved, and the bones of his body are slowly changed to adapt to the later cultivation of magic skills.


    On the tenth day after Lin Yue''s closure, wuze sent his heartwater to inform him to go.


    "Lin''er, today you can go to the blue house with me." Wuze said, "you are predestined relationship with younger martial brother Baimu. It''s good to watch him go to his native land."


    Lin Yue was pleased and nodded. It seemed that he was suspicious.


    Wuze put the coffin in front of him directly into the saving ring, and then took Lin Yue to leave the Yin corpse Pavilion.


    He was so fast that he came to Longteng country in a quarter of an hour.


    After Lin Yue said the location of the blue family, he came to the blue city in the blink of an eye.


    Shua!


    Just as they approached lanjiacheng, a figure appeared over lanjiacheng, watching them carefully.


    The ability of a strong man who breaks the void is too terrible.


    "I''m LAN Zheng, the head of the blue family. What''s the reason for Daoyou coming here?" A long bearded old man arched his hand and asked, no less powerful than wuze.


    He had been practicing, and felt a strong breath close to him. He came out in a hurry to find out.


    "I''m looking for Lan Su." No Ze arched back, light said.


    LAN Zheng frowns. At that time, Lan Su secretly gave birth to a daughter, which made him lose face. How to punish her at that time, she just refuses to tell where Ning''er''s father went.


    "Where''s Ning''er''s father?" LAN Zheng said patiently.


    If Baimu comes, he will teach him a lesson.


    Wuze sighed and floated the coffin in front of him. "This time, I''m here to send back my younger martial brother Baimu."


    LAN Zheng''s face twitched a few times and turned to leave.


    No matter how dissatisfied he is with Lan Su, now that he is dead, there is nothing to say.


    Lin Yue leads the way to Lan Su''s courtyard.


    Lan Su saw the coffin in front of wuze''s body and rushed over directly with tears streaming down her face.


    Ning''er stands on one side stupidly. She has never seen her father and has no feelings for him. Facing his coffin, she just feels empty in her heart.


    Blue Su cried for a moment, hands trembling, slowly open the coffin lid!


    "Brother trace!" Lan Su looked at the familiar face in the coffin and almost fainted.


    "Mother!" Ning''er hurried to help her, looking at the strange and resolute face lying in the coffin, tears flow out unconsciously.


    She was bullied by other children since she was a child in LAN''s family. She said that she was a wild child and had no father to ask for help.


    She had dreamt in countless nights that her father appeared and could gently hold her, and then told others that she was not a wild child, but had a father''s pain.


    This dream for many years, so that later, she no longer fantasy, no longer dream, to strange father, only hate.


    She stubbornly changed the name of Bai Mu Ning to LAN Ning''er, but she didn''t want to think of him again.


    But in any case, she did not expect that the first time she saw her biological father, it was a cold body.


    Lin Yue''s eyes flashed a little surprise behind Wu Ze, and he took a look at Wu Ze in front of him.


    He had a keen sense that he was wearing a clean Baimu scar, and his body seemed to have a trace of blood.


    Maybe it''s just an illusion. After all, Lan Su is the strong one in Lingying realm. If there''s anything wrong with her, she must have found it so close to the body.


    Lin Yue rubbed his eyebrows and found that there was nothing on Baimu scar. Maybe it was his own illusion.


    Lan Su cried for a moment, finally wiped her eyes and carefully closed the coffin.


    "Thank you for bringing brother scar." Lan Su is going to kneel down.


    "Absolutely not!" Wuze quickly picked her up, "I have brotherhood with younger martial brother Baimu. What we should do about these things is that we didn''t know our younger sister before. Don''t blame him for his elder brother."


    There was a little struggle in wuze''s eyes.


    Seeing Lan Su''s appearance, he really couldn''t bear to fight against baimuchen''s corpse.


    It''s just that you pity others. Who will pity yourself?


    "Brother and sister, you have to mourn." Wuze said, "younger martial brother Baimu has gone. Let him live in peace."


    Blue Su nodded, strong spirit, with aura will coffin package.


    "I''m going to bury brother chenge here and be able to be with him all the time." Lan Su took the coffin and walked slowly towards the ancestral grave.


    Wuze shakes his fingers and follows.


    Lin Yue noticed the slight movement, which was a sign of nervousness.


    Although Baimu trace is arranged in LAN''s home, it''s really against the rules, but what''s the matter with wuze?


    "Stop!" In the middle of the road, there was a burst of drinking.


    "Father." Lan Su''s face changed.


    "What are you doing?" LAN Zheng''s eyes were wide open in anger.


    "I want to bury brother Chenko here." Sulan kneels to the ground.


    "Ridiculous!" LAN Zheng said, "he is not a member of my LAN family. How can he enter my ancestral tomb temple?"


    "Father, I have never begged you in my life. Now I beg you to bury brother chenge here, OK?" Blue Sue''s tears came out again.


    Of course, she knew that it was against the rules, but Baimu was a state of breaking the void. There must be a lot of people staring at the body.


    Her strength is not enough to protect her, so she wants to be buried in the ancestral Tomb of the LAN family. At least, LAN Zheng is here, and no one dares to think of a corpse.


    "Dream!" LAN Zheng pointed to the coffin and said, "I''ll give you three breath time to disappear from my eyes, or I''ll blow the coffin and the corpse into powder with one palm. Believe it or not!"


    As soon as Lan Su''s face changed, she didn''t have time to wipe her tears. She hurried back to her yard with the coffin.


    LAN Zheng''s words are always indisputable. She has no doubt that if she slows down, baimuchen will be dead¡° Brother and sister, I have a way. I don''t know if you will accept it or not? " Wuze said suddenly.

 Chapter 144

    Lan Su didn''t expect that Lan Zheng was so ruthless, and he knew that he had a bad temper, so he had to take baimuchen''s body back to his yard.


    Just as the voice of wuze''s voice had just fallen, someone flew out of each courtyard of the LAN family and came here, looking at the appearance of the courtyard.


    "I don''t know. It''s Ning''er''s father in the coffin." Someone pointed at the coffin.


    "Ah, sister Lan Su is really unlucky. She has been looking forward to a corpse after so many years. What a pity." A woman shook her head, but they both looked excited.


    More and more people came to hear the news.


    "Brother wuze, what can you do, please tell me." Lan Su said with a cold face.


    So many years, she and Ning''er have been treated coldly, and they are used to it.


    But she didn''t want her husband''s body to be pointed out by these gossipy women and boring people.


    "Since the ancestral grave of the LAN family can''t be buried, it''s better to find a place to buy a geomantic treasure land and bury younger martial brother Baimu." Wuze said.


    Lan Su thinks about it for a moment, but the cost is not a problem. There is a lot of money in baimuchen''s savings ring, and the cost of buying a geomantic treasure land is only nine hundred cattle a hair.


    It''s just that Fengshui is easy to find. It''s a big problem who will guard it.


    "When it''s time to bury younger martial brother Baimu, I''ll set up a Taoist array in the tomb. Once someone forcibly enters, I''ll realize that I''ll come immediately." Ozawa probably guessed Lan Su''s worry.


    "Thank you, brother wuze." Lan Su''s face was full of gratitude.


    There''s a void breaking realm to set up a Dharma array, so it''s much safer.


    "What are you looking at?" Ning''er looks at the people around and asks angrily.


    "Oh, look, it''s not enough. It''s not your house outside the yard." A young woman, said weirdly.


    After all, Ning''er is still young. She can''t speak for a while, and she is whirled by the tears of Qi.


    Lin Yue looked at it and felt a little distressed.


    These people are really despised.


    When something like this happened, it''s better not to be comforted, but to gloat.


    Shua!


    Lin Yue''s idea moved, forming a huge wall of fire on the courtyard wall, blocking people''s sight.


    The burning breath of the spirit also forced the people to retreat.


    Ning''er takes a look at Lin Yue. She doesn''t say anything. She is moved by Lin Yue''s deep eyes.


    Lan Su simply tidied up, then took the coffin, led Ning Er, and walked out.


    Lin Yue put away the spirit fire and followed wuze.


    "Where are you going?" LAN Zheng appeared in the air.


    Lan Su did not speak, put the coffin aside and kowtowed to him quietly.


    There''s a rule in the blue family. When you leave home, you don''t kowtow. When you return home, you kneel down and say hello.


    If a person kowtows when he leaves home, it means that he will leave the blue house forever.


    Lan Su had a clear idea when she was packing.


    She was at LAN''s house because she wanted to raise Ning''er and wait for baimuchen.


    Now that Ning''er has grown up and baimuchen has "come back", there is no need to continue to live in the eyes of the people''s ridicule.


    At the place where baimuchen was buried, just build a few houses and accompany him.


    "Well, well, if you go, you''ll never come back!" LAN Zheng trembles with anger.


    Lan Su got up, took the coffin and strode out of the city.


    For the first time in so many years, she felt that she was standing so straight and walking so straight!


    LAN Zheng looks at Lan Su''s farther and farther back. Suddenly, he seems to be getting old. He turns around and leaves.


    After a long discussion, the other people''s opinions came to an end.


    Out of the city, Lan Su carefully put the coffin into the savings ring. After all, he took a coffin with him, which was too ostentatious.


    "Brother and sister, let''s find a geomantic treasure land first." Wuze rises directly from the sky.


    Lan Su nodded, holding Ning''er''s hand and flying straight.


    A remnant sword appeared at the foot of Lin Yue and followed closely.


    Although he can also fly with the nine day wind Jue without the sword, it''s better to keep a low profile, especially in front of wuze.


    Four people finally came to a mountain, where the mountains stretch, there is a river, galloping past, beautiful scenery, refreshing.


    Wuze flies to the high altitude. When he sweeps his mind, he finds that there is only an ordinary village around him. There are few people and practitioners here.


    Lan Su found the village head and said that he wanted to buy a piece of land and live here.


    The village head is also a simple man. After discussing with the elders in the village, he agreed.


    Later, Lan Su gave them five times the price and bought a large area of land.


    Wuze came to the root of a mountain range and easily scratched a few times with his fingers. Finally, a force of suction appeared in the palm of his hand, which sucked out a lot of earth and stone, and the rudiment of a tomb appeared.


    The next moment, wuze takes out pieces of black feldspar from his savings ring and quickly builds a tomb.


    Lin Yue knew that the black feldspar, called black crystal basaltic stone, was very hard. It was hard to destroy even if it was an ordinary strong one. It was the strongest stone in the Tianyuan continent.


    "Bury younger martial brother Baimu." Wuze said.


    Lan Su nodded and carefully put the coffin into the grave.


    Wuze arranges a Dharma array, and then completely seals the tomb with black crystal basalt, and then arranges another Dharma array. This is the only way to set up a stone tablet on the mound, and then sets up another Dharma array.


    A total of Three Dharma arrays have been set up. Even ordinary people who are strong in breaking the void can hardly break through without an hour.


    "Brother and sister, I have something else to go back first. Let lin''er help you build your house here." Wuze said suddenly.


    "OK, thank you, brother wuze." Lan Su said gratefully.


    "You are welcome, sister-in-law. I''ll go first." Wuze arched his hand, then quickly disappeared.


    After flying thousands of miles, wuze suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face became very ugly.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yue stayed and used local materials. He cut down many trees and cut some rocks into square shapes. Then he began to build houses on the ground.


    LAN Ning''er is also idle and bored, so she follows Lin Yue to help.


    They were very fast. In just one day, they built five houses and surrounded them into a courtyard. Some basic furniture in the house was also finished.


    The courtyard is not far from baimuchen''s tomb. You can see it in the house.


    "We''ll live here from now on." Ning''er said, "it''s much better than Lan''s, the air is good and free!"


    "Lin''er, it''s dark now. I''ve been busy all day today. Let''s go back to zongmen tomorrow," Lan Su said.


    Lin Yue nodded and went to the river to wash his hands. Suddenly his eyes lit up.


    He thrust his hand into the water and caught a big fish.


    Unexpectedly, there are many fish in this river.


    After a while, Lin Yue caught five or six, cleaned them up and brought them to the yard.


    "Shall we have fish tonight?" LAN Ning''er asks.


    Lin Yue nodded. There was nothing to eat except fish, although it was OK not to eat.


    But he has been in the Yin corpse Pavilion for more than a year and hasn''t had a good meal. Today, he won''t miss this opportunity.


    "But neither my mother nor I can do it." LAN Ning''er said.


    Although she was very indifferent in the family, LAN Zheng gave them some servant girls to cook, and didn''t want them to do it at all.


    Besides, when you reach the level of stepping on the star, you can absorb aura to replenish energy. It''s normal not to eat or drink for several months.


    "Just wait and eat." Lin Yue smiles.


    Put the fish on the grill. After a while, the smell of fish overflows.


    "It smells good." LAN Ning''er sniffs and sits near the grill.


    "Eat it." Lin Yue hands Ning''er the first roasted fish.


    At this time, Lan Su was still sitting in front of baimuchen grave, smiling from time to time, perhaps thinking of their good time.


    "It''s delicious." Ning''er blows and takes a bite. Her mouth is full of fragrance.


    Looking at Lin Yue''s red face reflected by the fire, it seems that this guy is not so annoying.


    Especially when he condensed a wall of fire to block the villain''s face, it made people feel good.


    "Lin Qiushan, where did you learn this skill?" Ning''er asked.


    The last time he came to LAN''s house, Lin Yue told them that his name was Lin Qiushan.


    "Self taught." Lin Yue smiles.


    "Brag, you''re so effective. You must have a hard time. How can you think about these little things?" Ning''er doesn''t believe it.


    "It''s not a trivial matter that people depend on food." Lin Yue smiles and turns over the fish to roast.


    "Is the woman with you at the auction your partner?" Ning''er suddenly changed the topic.


    "She is my elder martial sister." Lin Yue said.


    "It''s a lie. She''s much younger than you." Ning''er tore off a piece of fish and said vaguely.


    "She started earlier than me. I entered the Yin corpse Pavilion for only one year." Lin Yue said.


    Ning''er said, "how can I become a disciple of Yin corpse pavilion?"


    "It needs to be recommended by the elder. Why do you have this idea?" Lin Yue asked, "but if you think about it clearly, the disciples of Yin corpse pavilion have to accompany corpses all their lives. In fact, they are not suitable for women''s cultivation."


    This is Lin Yue''s real idea. A woman needs strong psychological quality to sacrifice and refine a corpse all day long.


    However, there is no such problem as Meng Yachen, because she has been used to the zombies since she was young.


    "Oh, forget it." Ning''er said, "why do you want to join such a disgusting sect?"


    Lin Yue turned over the fish, tore off a piece of fish, took out a jar of Millennium drunk, looked up for a drink, and did not answer this question.


    He entered the Yin corpse pavilion to look for cloves. Now he found them, but there was nothing he could do. This kind of feeble feeling was really bad.


    "It smells good. I can''t see that you still have this craft." Lan Su finally came over and saw the yellow fish on the grill. She couldn''t help praising.


    "Have a try, too." Lin Yue hands Lan Su a fish.


    "Xiao Lin, how old are you this year?" Lan Su gently asked for a mouthful of fish, which was delicious.


    Lin Yue thought about it. When he came across, he was 15 years old.


    Except for the first new year in Zhou Dagou''s family, the rest of them didn''t celebrate the new year at all. They all spent their time in cultivation.


    Careful calculation, he is 23 years old this year¡° Do you have a partner? " Lan Su asked.

 Chapter 145

    Lin Yue was surprised why Lan Su asked.


    In the field of cultivation, many hundreds or even thousands of years old practitioners are single, and they are devoted to martial arts all their lives.


    He is only 23 years old, which is the golden age of cultivation.


    "There are people I like, but I haven''t formed a partner yet." Lin Yue finally said honestly.


    Lan Su nodded, "since you have someone you like, you should have some experience. You can talk to Ning''er''s sister."


    Lin Yue was entrusted by baimuchen on his deathbed, and his actions also showed that he was a person who valued emotion, righteousness and trust.


    "Mother, what do you say?" Ning''er''s face flushed.


    In fact, she is only 15 years old. If Sima Pengyu hadn''t mentioned the marriage rashly, she wouldn''t have thought about it.


    "There are some things you have to experience sooner or later. It''s not bad for you to listen to the experience of some people first." Lan Su smiles, takes two bites of the fish and goes to the tomb of baimuchen.


    Sima Pengyu is very good in both cultivation and life experience, but he is not necessarily suitable for Ning''er.


    After all, Sima Pengyu is the young master of Sima''s family. The man he marries must be in the right family.


    If Baimu trace does not die, Ning''er will certainly have no problem in marrying her. She has a father who breaks the void and is strong, and Sima Pengyu''s family dare not neglect her.


    Now that baimuchen has passed away, Ning''er will inevitably be wronged if she marries her husband.


    What''s more, Ning''er is just a brother and sister to Sima Pengyu. She doesn''t want to marry him at all.


    Lin Yue didn''t expect that Lan Su gave himself a difficult problem. It''s really hard to say about the feelings.


    "At the auction, the woman you are with is the one you like." Ning''er asked in a low voice.


    He took out 41 million taels of gold and bought Chunyang water just to give it to the woman. If he didn''t like it, no one would believe it.


    "As I have said, that man is my elder martial sister." Lin Yue said.


    But seeing Ning''er''s disbelieving eyes, he doesn''t explain.


    Some things are more and more black.


    "Where''s the handsome guy with you?" Lin Yue asked.


    "She''s my cousin, Sima Pengyu." Ning''er lowered her head and said, "I have no playmates in the family since I was a child, only my cousin plays with me."


    "I always regard him as my brother, but a few days ago, he suddenly told his mother that he would marry me..." Ning''er tooted his mouth, "I don''t know how to refuse him, just to think about it."


    Lin Yue can understand LAN Ning''er''s mood. He grew up in the LAN family environment when he was a child. He has no friends in his family, so he must have deep feelings for Sima Pengyu.


    It''s just that most of these feelings are family.


    If Ning''er refuses directly, it will be very embarrassing to meet her later. Maybe Sima Pengyu will not see her again in a rage.


    She didn''t want to lose Sima Pengyu''s brother, and she was very tangled.


    "If you really have no love for him, only brother and sister, it''s better to make it clear to him sometime." Lin Yue said.


    After finding lilac, Lin Yue''s character gradually returned to his nature, and he was not so silent.


    "But I''m afraid to tell him. What if he ignores me?" Ning''er said pitifully, "I grew up without any friends. If I lost him, life would be even more boring."


    "The longer the delay, the greater the damage." Lin Yue said,


    Ning''er frowns and doesn''t speak any more. She gulps at the fish and seems to be making a decision.


    Early the next morning, Lin Yue said goodbye to Lan Su''s mother and daughter and went back to Yin corpse pavilion to practice in the secret room.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year later, he smoothly entered the seven levels of stepping on the stars.


    "Lin Yue, can you accompany me to the Dragon kingdom?" Meng Yachen suddenly finds Lin Yue and looks tired.


    "Yes, but what''s the matter with you?" Lin Yue asked.


    In the past half a year, he spent most of his time in seclusion, meeting Meng Yachen for the first time.


    "I''ll be fine." Dream Ya Chen forced to smile, "that we leave."


    Lin Yue nodded. Seeing that Meng Yachen was worried, he went directly with her.


    When passing over the cave where Xiaobai is, he calls Xiaobai with divine consciousness, but there is no response.


    "I don''t know where I went." Lin Yue shook his head and continued to gallop away.


    "I''m going to Longteng auction house this time." Dream Ya Chen said, "last time pure Yang water used up, see if you can buy it again."


    Originally, she thought that pure Yang water could make her stick to it for a few more years, but she didn''t expect that with the growth of age, the body of pure Yin has become more and more serious, so she had to increase the amount of pure Yang water.


    In this way, a bottle of pure Yang water only took half a year.


    In the early stage, she could cultivate quickly by virtue of her pure Yin body and the benefits of her tendons and veins. At the age of 16, she was already stepping on the nine levels of stars.


    But now, the disadvantages of this constitution are more and more obvious, constantly eating back the noumenon.


    Before the age of 20, if you can''t find a man of pure yang to have sex, you will die.


    If an ordinary man has sex with her, he will not be able to bear her pure Yin Qi and will be swallowed up by Yang Qi and die.


    "Pure Yang water, what do you do for?" This time Lin Yue asked.


    Last time he didn''t ask, it was because Meng Yachen was not abnormal.


    Now dream Ya Chen state is very bad, and urgent need pure Yang water, must be out of something.


    Dream Ya Chen light sigh a, have to tell him the affair.


    "Pure Yin body, a special constitution rarely seen in a hundred years?" Lin Yue looked at her in surprise.


    The pure Yin body and the pure Yang body are both known as the hundred pulse Tongti. This kind of person is born with the muscles and veins running through, and the speed of cultivation is extremely fast. He is absolutely a genius of cultivation.


    But pure Yin and pure Yang are both extreme constitutions. With growth, side effects will appear.


    The human body is the combination of yin and Yang, and the pure Yin body is the limit of Yin.


    Yin Qi is too strong and Yang Qi is too weak. With the growth of age, Yin Qi is constantly suppressed and engulfs Yang Qi. When Yang Qi is completely engulfed, it is also the time of death.


    Only the dead have no Yang.


    Even if the disciples of Yin corpse Pavilion mainly absorb Yin Qi, they should also absorb some aura to make up for Yang Qi. Otherwise, as time goes on, the disadvantages will be revealed.


    Yang Qi is essential for people to live.


    "It''s not the way to use external force all the time." Lin Yue said.


    Now Meng Yachen is 17 years old, only three years away from 20 years old.


    If you can''t find a pure yang man in three years, you will lose everything.


    "There''s no other way." Dream Ya Chen lightly sighs a, "the man of pure Yang body is very rare, don''t say first, even if found, I also can''t accept to do that kind of thing with a person who don''t love."


    "Is there no way for master Mo?" Lin Yue asked.


    Mo Wuji is sure to know that she is a pure Yin body. Why don''t you think of a solution?


    "He gave me pure Yang water before, otherwise I don''t know how to use it." Dream Ya Chen wry smile a, "just he now more mind all put on the lovely wife and daughter body, still have time to manage me."


    Mo Wuji''s second wife gave him three daughters, but failed to give birth to a son.


    It seems that the only way is to use pure Yang water.


    Lin Yue and his wife went directly to Longteng auction house, took out the VIP order and found yuan Zicheng.


    "If you come here, there must be something important. Please send me a message." Yuan Zicheng invited them to the living room and prepared tea.


    "Elder yuan, I''m here for Chunyang water." Lin Yue said straight to the point.


    "Is there something wrong with the pure Yang water at the last auction?" Yuan Zicheng asked.


    Lin Yue shook his head. "There''s no problem with Chunyang water. It''s just used up. Now we still need it. That''s why we came to ask elder yuan."


    Yuan Zicheng frowned, "it''s not easy to do. Pure Yang water is extremely rare. Now there is still one bottle left in the auction house. I can''t make my own decision. I need to report it to the president of this bank."


    "How long will it take to get news?"


    "Certainly not today. Come back tomorrow afternoon." Yuan Zicheng said, "but the price should be at least the same as the last auction price."


    "Well, we''ll come back tomorrow." Lin Yue and Meng Yachen leave the auction house.


    Since there is nothing to do today, Lin Yue plans to see LAN Ning''er and her mother and daughter.


    Dream Ya Chen walks together, half way up, Lin Yue will LAN Ning son''s affair told her one time.


    "It''s amazing that uncle baimushi has a daughter." Dream Ya Chen says.


    She was even more shocked when she learned that her daughter was the girl who had been competing with herself for Ning Ying Dan and pure Yang water at the auction.


    Two people speed is very fast, arrive at the tomb of hundred mu trace sky.


    "No!" Lin Yue''s face changed because he heard Ning''er''s cry!


    With a flash of light, Lin Yue appears directly in the house and sees Ning''er lying on the bed crying, while Lan Su is lying on the boat, pale and weak.


    Ning''er was startled. She instinctively held the sword. When she saw clearly that it was Lin Yue, she relaxed.


    At this time, Meng Yachen also appeared in the room.


    "She''s with me. Don''t be afraid." Lin Yue said.


    He looked forward at Lansu''s pulse, and his face changed greatly.


    Lan Su''s muscles and veins were broken, and her viscera had become a mixture. Her life was passing quickly, but with a trace of obsession, she insisted.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yue asked. At the same time, he moved his mind and slowly penetrated the soft light in the magic tower into Lan Su''s body.


    He has a good impression on Lan Su. After all, for many years, for a man, he has endured the sarcasm of others and brought Ning''er up alone.


    After the death of baimuhen, even if he broke off the relationship with the LAN family, he had to bury baimuhen and keep a wake.


    Such a spoony woman should not be hurt like this!


    "At the beginning, master wuze laid three Dharma arrays in baimuchen''s tomb. Later, his mother set one by herself." Ning''er said, "this dharma array has no power, but once someone wants to destroy the tomb, her mother will notice."


    "In the middle of the night three days ago, my mother, who was practicing, suddenly galloped towards the grave." Ning''er wiped her tears. "When I went out, I only saw a masked man with a coffin, and then slapped her mother out of thin air."


    "My mother vomited blood and fell to the ground, then she passed out in a coma." Ning''er''s tears can''t stop flowing. Just then, blue Sue''s fingers trembled a little!

 Chapter 146

    Although Lan Su moved her finger, she didn''t wake up.


    Lin Yue constantly input the soft light in the magic tower to Lan Su, hoping to wake him up.


    It''s just that Lan Su''s injury is too serious. It''s still unknown whether she can survive.


    "Why didn''t you go to the master of the blue family to save your mother?" Lin Yue asked softly.


    Although at that time, Lan Su apparently broke off relations with the LAN family, she was LAN Zheng''s own daughter after all.


    "I went to look for it. The owner came to see his mother and asked about it. He said it was difficult to save her, so he left in a hurry." Ning''er said.


    It seems that Lan Zheng can see that Lan Su can''t be cured, but it''s really heartless to leave.


    "Why didn''t you go to Sima''s for help?"


    "My mother is like this. I dare not go away." Ning''er said with tears.


    Lan Su''s breath is too weak. She may die at any time.


    Ning''er is afraid that when she goes to Sima''s house, her mother leaves alone.


    What''s more, LAN Zheng had no way to come. Even if he went to ask Sima''s family, it probably didn''t work.


    She will accompany her mother through the last period of her life, otherwise she will blame herself for the rest of her life.


    She thought Lin Yue was giving her mother aura. Although she knew it was useless, she was still grateful.


    She didn''t stop Lin Yue, because she also wanted a miracle to happen.


    Half an hour later, Lan Su''s fingers moved again.


    Lin Yue''s heart moved, it seems that Lan Su''s will is strong, far beyond his imagination.


    Finally three hours later, Lan Su slowly opened her eyes.


    "Mother!" Ning er''s face is a joy, holding Lan Su''s hand, but tears flow down.


    Lan Su took a look at Lin Yue and felt the soft energy pouring into him. He knew it clearly.


    "Little... Woods." It''s like a mosquito or a fly.


    "If you need anything, please do as you please." Lin Yue said.


    Although LAN wakes up, it''s just a reflection. Although the magic tower has powerful healing ability, his cultivation is limited now, and not everything can be cured.


    Blue Su''s vitality has passed too much, has been back to the sky.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Yue to break in the soft light of the magic tower, she would not even have a chance to shine back.


    "Ning''er is entrusted to you." Lan Su said difficultly, "don''t let her go to Yin corpse... Pavilion, be careful not to... Ze!"


    Lin Yue was cold all over. In fact, when he knew that the body had been stolen, he felt that it had something to do with wuze.


    After all, the tomb was made by wuze, and only two outsiders, he and himself, knew about it.


    Besides, according to Ning''er, it''s only a few breath from Lan Su''s discovery of a tomb robber to her coffin being taken away.


    It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to break the three prohibitions of wuze layout so quickly.


    If it''s wuze dry, then all this is very reasonable.


    At that time, when wuze sent back baimuchen''s body, he felt a trace of blood on the body. At that time, he thought it was an illusion. So it seems that wuze had done something to the body.


    "Don''t worry. I know how to do it, and I won''t let Ning''er be wronged." Lin Yue promised.


    Lan Su looks at Ning''er, and she is reluctant to give up.


    "Take good care of yourself... Listen to Xiao Linzi." Lan Su raises her hand and wants to touch Ning''er.


    Ning Er puts her palm on her face in a hurry.


    Blue Su eyes suddenly dim, with endless regret, passed away.


    "Mother!" Ning''er is crying.


    In the air not far from the house, two figures galloped towards here.


    Lin Yue frowned. These two breath are very strong. Either one can kill them easily.


    However, when he saw the comers, he was relieved. One of them was LAN Zheng.


    "Sue!" LAN Zheng blinks over and looks at Lan Su on the bed. His eyes turn red.


    Behind, an old man in white came to the room and stood quietly.


    "Su''er... Why don''t you stick to it for a day? I''ve hired a miracle doctor for you. How can you go..." Lan Zheng''s hands trembled.


    After LAN Zheng is invited by Ning''er, he goes to ask the doctor for help, but he is not at home. After many inquiries, he finally asks the doctor for help.


    I just didn''t expect that, after all, I was a bit late.


    If Lan Su knew, she would be glad.


    "Mourn, master LAN." The old man in White said, "I have something else to do. I''ll go ahead."


    LAN Zheng nodded, did not talk to the doctor, let him go.


    Ning''er is surprised at LAN Zheng''s appearance. She holds Lan Su''s hand tightly and tears flow down.


    Lin Yue looked at LAN Zheng, who was suddenly much older. He had a lot of feelings in his heart.


    In any case, the father daughter relationship that blood is thicker than water cannot be eliminated.


    LAN Zheng, holding Lan Su in his arms, staggers out of the door, and then Yukong walks towards LAN Jiacheng.


    Lin Yue, Ning''er and Meng Yachen follow in the past.


    Just their speed, which can compare with LAN Zheng, can''t see the figure in the blink of an eye.


    When they arrive at the courtyard in front of Lan Su in the blue city, they see that Lan Zheng carefully puts Lan Su on a crystal coffin, and there are people around.


    "It''s Lan Su. What''s the matter? She''s dead?" A woman whispered.


    "This Ning''er is pitiful. Her father just died, but her mother died again. Well, who can blame for this? I can only say that I did evil. If I had married Sima''s family honestly, there would have been no such thing!" Said a woman.


    Pop!


    Pop!


    As soon as the words came to an end, LAN Zheng slapped them in the air and threw them out. Then they fell heavily on the ground, spewing out a mouthful of blood and broken teeth. Their eyes were full of panic.


    "Go away!" LAN Zheng gave a cold drink.


    If they were granted amnesty, they left in a hurry.


    Everyone present was silent, and finally remembered that Lan Su was the most beloved daughter of the family when she was a child.


    The LAN family and the Sima family are family friends. When Lan Su was a child, he made an engagement with the Sima family, that is, he was engaged to Sima Pengyu''s father.


    But later, when Lan Su grew up, she didn''t like the marriage arranged by the family and sneaked out of the LAN family on the eve of the big wedding.


    When LAN Zheng knew this, he was very angry and couldn''t find Lan Su in a short time. He had no choice but to let Lan Su''s sister, Sima Pengyu''s mother, marry instead of Lan Su.


    After Lan Su ran out, he got to know baimuchen after a while in the world. They fell in love at first sight.


    Later, she had Ning''er, and baimuchen had to go back to yinshige to recover her life, so she had to go back to LAN''s home again.


    LAN Zheng looks at his favorite daughter. He not only escapes from marriage, but also gives birth to a daughter without permission, which makes him furious.


    From then on, he became extremely indifferent to Lan Su.


    At LAN Zheng''s command, they bury Lan Su carefully in his ancestral tomb.


    Ning''er becomes a tearful person and faints in the end.


    The next day when Ning''er wakes up, she is still crying.


    Lin Yue comforted her for a moment, and then his mood eased.


    "Ning''er, your mother entrusted you to me when she was alive, but now that you have grown up, I want to hear your opinions." Lin Yue said, "do you want to stay in the LAN family, or do you want to practice in the sect?"


    "Worship the sect." Ning''er didn''t even think about it. Although LAN Zheng''s performance surprised her yesterday, she didn''t want to stay here at all.


    "Well, you wait for me here. I have something else to do. I''ll take you away as soon as I finish it." Lin Yue said.


    Ning''er nods. She believes Lin Yue is not perfunctory.


    Lin Yue and Meng Yachen fly to Longteng auction house.


    "Elder yuan, what''s the news?" Lin Yue asked when he saw yuan Zicheng.


    "I''m sorry, little friend." Yuan Zicheng said with a bitter smile, "the only bottle of pure Yang water in the auction house, the president is not allowed to trade in private, that is to say, if you want to buy it, you can only wait until the auction in half a year."


    Lin Yue frowned. He didn''t expect such trouble.


    "Is the price unsatisfactory?"¡° No, it''s not about the price. " Yuan Zicheng said, "every year at the auction, the bank will take out a bottle of pure Yang water for auction, which has become a rule. In recent years, pure Yang water has become more and more scarce. If you sell this bottle to Xiaoyou, there will be no pure water in half a year


    Yangshui auction will be questioned by the outside world about the strength of the bank. "


    In this case, Lin Yue is not good, forced to buy, can only return with dream Yachen.


    "Lin Yue, why does Lan Su want you to be careful? Did the master steal martial uncle Baimu''s body? " Dream Ya Chen asks a way.


    It is the first time that she has spoken since yesterday.


    Lan Su was also in the room when she was asked to listen to her.


    "It''s just a guess." Lin Yue said faintly, "but all kinds of signs show that it is likely to be the master, although I don''t want to believe it."


    It''s just a question of how to face wuze in the future.


    Although Lan Su didn''t say that he was wuze before he died, a word of caution is enough to explain the problem.


    In addition to the previous various, the possibility of no Ze is great.


    "It''s impossible!" Meng Yachen said, "master is not like that. Besides, his white haired zombie has entered the realm of breaking the void. There is no need for the corpse of breaking the void."


    "Don''t get excited." Lin Yue said, "this matter, you must not mention to others, no one, can you?"


    Dream Ya Chen hesitated a moment, still nodded.


    "There is no pure Yang water. Do you have any idea what to do?" Lin Yue asked.


    Dream Ya Chen''s complexion is very bad, let a person worry very much.


    "It''s half a year before the auction house. I''ll bear it. If I can''t, let Mo Wuji think of a way." Dream Ya Chen says.


    Lin Yue knew that this was because she didn''t want to worry herself. According to her character, she would rather die than ask for Mo Wuji.


    "Or you go to the Yin corpse Pavilion first. Lan Su entrusts Ning''er to me. I''ll take her to worship the sect." Lin Yue said.


    Dream Yachen now need to close adjustment, not suitable for back and forth.


    Lin Yue wants to take LAN Ning''er back to tiandaozong to practice. This time, I''m afraid it will take at least a month. After all, tiandaozong is too far away from here, 1.5 million miles away.


    Dream Ya Chen nodded, now she really can''t help.


    "Take care!" Dream Ya Chen arched hand, toward the Yin corpse Pavilion gallop away.


    Lin Yue returns to blue city and takes Ning''er to leave¡° Please stay Just then, LAN Zheng stopped them.

 Chapter 147

    Lin Yue looks at LAN Zheng and feels great pressure.


    If LAN Zheng doesn''t want to take Ning''er away, he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Ning''er, are you sure you want to leave the LAN family?" LAN Zheng asked in a rare mild tone.


    Ning''er looked at him and nodded.


    Overnight, LAN Zheng''s temples were white, and he was a lot older.


    "If you insist on going, I will not force you to stay." LAN Zheng said, "but anyway, blue city is your home. When you want to come back, your grandfather will welcome you at any time."


    He finished, gave Ning''er a saving ring, and then turned away.


    Ning''er looks at his back, and tears flow down unconsciously.


    She went to Lan Su''s grave, kowtowed a few respectfully, then followed Lin Yue to leave Lan''s house.


    "Where are we going?" Ning''er asks in the air that they have been flying for ten days.


    In these ten days, she spoke for the first time, still immersed in the grief of losing her mother.


    "The state of Da Xuan, the emperor of heaven." Lin Yue said, "you will practice there. I believe you will like it."


    "What kind of sect is tiandaozong?" Ning''er asked.


    Lin Yue simply talked about the general situation of tiandaozong, and Ning''er''s reaction was not bad.


    Soon, they came to the territory of Da Xuan.


    Lin Yue looked at the scenery at his feet, with thousands of thoughts lingering in his mind.


    Unconsciously, he has been away from tiandaozong for two years.


    At the beginning, it took him three months to go from tiandaozong to Hades.


    Now back, only half a month.


    Cultivation has grown from the original four peaks of stepping on the stars to the present seven levels of stepping on the stars.


    Ning''er is only 15 years old, and her cultivation level is one level higher than him. She is already stepping on the star.


    In addition to cultivation and diligence, it is also extremely important to have a father who breaks the void and is strong.


    The talent of cultivating martial arts can be inherited.


    When he passed through the sky above the burning area, Lin Yue used to scan with his divine consciousness.


    Burning domain is controlled by the royal power of the Tang family. Tang yuan, the king of the Tang Dynasty, is the father of Tang Wan''er.


    I wanted to see the changes of burning field in recent years, but I didn''t expect to see a scene that changed his face.


    A quarter of an hour ago, an uninvited guest appeared in the burning area.


    "Let Tang Wan''er come out!" A handsome and rebellious man, the imperial sword shouts over the burning area. The powerful momentum makes the guards dare not look directly at him.


    In the burning area, it is extremely rare to have a star trotting power. If it had not been for the cover of the great Xuanguo, the power of the Tang family would have been occupied by the people in the Jianghu.


    Even so, the major families in the burning area did not cooperate.


    Fortunately, Tang Wan''er broke through to the realm of stepping on the stars and shocked several big families, which made the royal power of the Tang family gradually stable.


    At this time, Tang Wan''er must not have an accident, otherwise the Tang family will be ruined.


    It''s just that some people are clamoring to go out and see what''s going on.


    "It''s you?" At this time, a beautiful figure appears, see in front of the man, very surprised, "summer snow storm?"


    Tang Wan''er is deeply impressed by Xia xuefenglei. When he was in wanhuo space, he just got Haixin Shengyan, and then he was proud to be famous all over the world.


    Because he was fighting for Xingyao Lingyan, he had a big fight with Lin Yue and had a grudge.


    Later, he fought fiercely with Lin Yue in the netherworld fire area.


    In the end, he was brutalized by Lin Yue and took away his Hai Xin Sheng Yan.


    Unexpectedly, after so many years, he found the Tang family.


    "You know me, so much better, save a lot of words." Xia Xue said coldly, "what''s the name of the boy who dueled with me in wanhuo space at that time, and where is he now?"


    At that time, Lin Yue changed his face. He just remembered the identity of Tang Wan''er.


    Since his defeat in the first World War, he went back to the Dragon Sword gate and closed it. He didn''t go out until a few days ago when he broke through the five levels of stepping on the star.


    Today, I came to find Tang Wan''er just to find Lin Yue. I want to teach him a lesson, and then cut off his head. It''s a shame!


    Over the past few years, he has always resented the shame of being defeated by Lin Yue.


    If you don''t kill Lin Yue, I''m afraid you will have a heart demon over a long period of time.


    He was a proud man and could not bear such humiliation.


    In the Dragon Sword gate, besides the seven sons of dragon sword, he is recognized as the most potential disciple.


    After all, it''s extremely powerful to be accepted as a disciple by the leader of the Dragon Sword sect.


    "I don''t know. Last time we just met occasionally." Tang Waner deliberately conceals.


    The last time she saw Lin Yue, it was a disciple of Tiandao sect who came to burn the land to kill the demons. At that time, Lin Yue had not entered the realm of stepping on the stars.


    Although she knew that Lin Yue''s fighting power was terrible, Xia Xue, Feng Lei and the ancient sword in her hand were very difficult to deal with.


    Over the past few years, Tang Wan''er''s cultivation has reached the triple realm of stepping on the stars, and has been the strongest in the burning field.


    But this kind of cultivation is not worth mentioning in the eyes of Xia xuefenglei.


    "You''d better tell me the truth, or I''ll make you regret it." Summer snow, wind and thunder on the momentum of a Ling.


    Tang Wan''er did not flinch. "I just don''t tell you. I''ll come if I can."


    "Well, you have the backbone. I hope you can be tough later!" Xia Xue and Feng Lei wave the long sword in their hands, and the sword moves towards Tang Wan''er.


    Tang Wan''er retreated with a long sword, and at the same time, the sword Qi mixed with the green spirit fire, constantly taking the opportunity to counterattack.


    "Green lotus demon fire!" There is a trace of greed in Xia xuefenglei''s eyes.


    If Lin Yue didn''t take away his Hai Xin Sheng Yan, his current cultivation would be more than that.


    Thinking of this, I have a deeper hatred for Lin Yue.


    His momentum rose again, his aura was surging, and a breath of vicissitudes came out from the ancient sword.


    "Chop!"


    Xia Xuefeng and Lei wield a sword, and nine swords come from different directions to strangle Tang Waner.


    As soon as Tang Wan''er''s face changed, a dragon fire roared out, and at the same time he waved his sword back.


    Nine sword Qi will cut and destroy the fire dragon. The speed will not decrease at all. Continue to cut.


    Nine swords is Xia xuefenglei''s most proud move. In order to stay alive and inquire about Lin Yue''s whereabouts, he only used eight percent of his strength.


    A sense of extreme danger rose in Tang Wan''er''s heart, and a trace of despair appeared on her face.


    Xia xuefenglei is much more powerful than her in both cultivation level and martial arts. If it wasn''t for Linghuo, she would have been captured alive.


    Now, even if she takes it reluctantly, she will be seriously injured.


    "Stop it At this time, a sword came from the sky, and the nine sword Qi of Xia Xue Feng Lei collapsed.


    A black figure appeared slowly.


    "It''s you!"


    "Brother Lin!"


    Xia Xue, Feng Lei and Tang Wan''er see Chu''s appearance clearly and shout at the same time.


    "I haven''t seen you in recent years. You like to bully girls, but you haven''t changed it." Lin Yue said coldly, holding the sword.


    At the beginning, Xia xuefenglei was oppressed in wanhuo space. It was because he sealed Tang Waner and Hua Zhuyin that Lin Yue was so angry that he beat him up.


    Today, he really doesn''t have a long memory.


    It''s time for Ning''er to show up and stand far away.


    Her cultivation is the highest here, but she is not in the mood to participate. After all, Lin Yue can deal with it easily.


    Xia xuefenglei nervously looks at Lin Yue. With the sword just now, he easily collapses his sword Qi, which makes people afraid.


    "By the way, what can I do for you?" Lin Yue did not speak when he saw him.


    "For revenge, of course!" Summer snow breeze thunder a bite teeth to say, since all came, want to fight.


    If you counselled, it would be even more despised.


    He is a proud man and will not allow himself to shrink back.


    "Your current cultivation is not my opponent. Go back to the Dragon Sword gate and practice well for a few years." Lin Yue said lightly.


    In fact, he and Xia xuefenglei have no big grudge. If he had not sealed Tang Waner and Hua Zhuyin, he would not have done so much.


    "Now that I''m here, I''ll give you a move." Xia Xuefeng and Lei hold the ancient sword tightly and stab it out.


    This sword technique seems to be ordinary, but in fact, it contains all kinds of sword moves, which are changeable.


    Lin Yue casually raised his hand, a sword, a move "I for the road" cut out.


    This is the last move to ask about the sword technique. An indescribable momentum rises from him. On the long sword, the spirit whirlpool appears. The sword is full of meaning and light.


    The two swords collided, but Lin Yue didn''t move at all. Xia Xuefeng and thunder spewed blood and flew out.


    Whether it''s cultivation level or physical strength, the gap between them is too big.


    Summer snow wind thunder stops body, wiped the bloodstain of wipe mouth corner, eyes are full of shock.


    He hit with all his strength, but he couldn''t resist Lin Yue''s random move.


    He finally understood that he was not Lin Yue''s opponent.


    "If you want to fight again, go to tiandaozong and find me. My name is Lin Yue!" Lin Yue light said, "don''t come to Tang Wan''er''s trouble, if you are still a man."


    "If I knew where you lived, I would not come to her." Summer snow wind thunder red face says.


    Anyway, bullying girls is disgraceful after all.


    "Lin Yue, one day, I will defeat you honestly!" Xia Xuefeng and Lei dropped a word and left quickly.


    "Brother Lin, how did you come here?" Tang Wan''er held Lin Yue''s arm for fear that he might run away.


    I haven''t seen him since I killed the demons last time.


    Lin Yue looks at Tang Wan''er. She hasn''t seen her for several years. She looks more beautiful and has a more feminine charm.


    "Keke..." at this time, Ning''er can''t see any more.


    She didn''t expect that Lin Yue was flirting everywhere. Everyone was beautiful.


    "Who is this sister?" Tang Wan''er looks at the beautiful girl, but her heart is sour.


    Lin Yue didn''t stay with Hua Zhuyin, but he found a little girl to accompany him.


    "This is Ning''er, who went to tiandaozong to learn art." Lin Yue pulls Ning''er over, "this is your sister Wan''er."


    Ning''er just nodded and didn''t speak.


    "Hello, sister Ning''er." Tang Wan''er said boldly.


    Because Ning''er doesn''t show her aura, she can''t see her accomplishments¡° In terms of age, I am younger than you. " Ning''er looked at her holding Lin Yue''s arm and said faintly, "but the cultivation world respects strength. In terms of cultivation, I''m higher than you. You should call me elder martial sister."

 Chapter 148

    Although Tang Wan''er is older than Ning''er, she has a childlike face.


    Lin Yue can feel the warmth and softness in front of Wan''er''s body, but he can''t pull out his arm. That would hurt his feelings.


    I haven''t seen it for a few years. It''s already magnificent and soft. It seems that the scale is a little bigger.


    Ning''er suddenly says this, which makes Tang Wan''er feel embarrassed.


    "I didn''t expect Ning''er to be so powerful. No wonder I can''t see your accomplishments." Tang Wan''er blinked her eyes and laughed, "let''s go and have a cup of tea at my house first."


    She also realized something and took her hand away from Lin Yue''s arm to lead the way.


    Ning''er didn''t expect that Tang Wan''er didn''t take the move at all, so easily resolved her provocation.


    "What a big chest Ning''er said in secret. She looked down in front of her and followed Lin Yue glumly.


    "Brother Lin, you and sister Hua don''t come to see me these years." After coming to the living room, Tang Wan''er makes good tea for them and complains.


    Ning''er takes a look at Lin Yue. She has a Hua elder sister. His peach blossom luck is really good.


    Now she doubts whether it''s really right for her mother to entrust herself to Lin Yue.


    "Isn''t it busy practicing?" Lin Yue sipped his tea and said, "how is the burning area controlled now?"


    "Since I got the green lotus demon fire and entered the star stepping realm, it''s much better than before." Tang Wan''er said, "now they have done what my father ordered."


    A star trotting strongman is very powerful in the burning area.


    "That''s good, and you''re relieved." Lin Yue laughed and put down the cup. "I have something else to do today. I''ll go back to tiandaozong first and see you again when I have time."


    Tang Wan''er is reluctant, but with Ning''er, she can''t keep on.


    Since Lin Yue helped her to get the green lotus demon fire in the wanhuo space, she has experienced all kinds of things together, and has already had feelings for him.


    Over the past few years, there have been constant offers of marriage to the king of the Tang Dynasty, but they have all been rejected by her.


    Although she knew that she was unlikely to be with Lin Yue, there was still a trace of expectation in her heart.


    "Then remember to come to see me." Tang Wan''er said.


    Lin Yue nodded and left with Ning''er.


    Tang Wan''er looks at his back and feels a little lonely.


    Who is the love of Hongmeng? All for love


    Lin Yue came to the gate of tiandaozong and took out his token.


    "It''s elder martial brother Lin Yue." The guard''s eyes brightened.


    At the beginning, Lin Yue became famous on the climbing tower and became the idol of many young disciples.


    The guard was transferred here a year ago, but he heard of Lin Yue''s name but never saw him.


    I''m very excited to see you today.


    Lin Yue nodded, registered Ning''er, and then flew to Qingyue peak.


    "I didn''t expect you to be famous." Ning''er said, "but since you are a disciple of tiandaozong and have joined yinshige, isn''t it bad?"


    "There are some things you don''t know yet, and I have no way. You think I want to join the Yin corpse Pavilion." Lin Yue said that he had come to Qingyue peak.


    "Younger martial brother Lin Yue is back." Li Chengzhi said in surprise.


    After he Jin died, he came to qingyuefeng to be responsible for raising spirit beasts.


    "Hello, elder martial brother Li. Where''s the master?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Qing Yue Da Luo has been closed since you left." Li Chengzhi said.


    Lin Yue frowned. Qingyue was still closed. How could Ning''er arrange it.


    He thought for a moment, and flew to daojiufeng with Ning''er.


    "Little rabbit, when do you think Lin Yue will be back?" Yu Youwei gently stroked the rabbit.


    Since the little white rabbit ate the fruit of animal origin, its intelligence has been growing, and it has surpassed ordinary people.


    But she still can''t speak and can only communicate with Yu Youwei with divine sense.


    "I''ll be back soon?" Yu Youwei pinched her big ear. "Every time I ask you, I always say that. Now it''s two years and I haven''t come back yet."


    Ten days ago, she sent the letter left by Lin Yue to Hua Zhuyin.


    It was the first time she saw Hua Zhuyin, and she was amazed by her appearance.


    She had to admit that Hua Zhuyin''s appearance was three points more beautiful than her own.


    Just such a beautiful woman, but the lack of a noble temperament.


    Appearance is fairy, character is money.


    She would not be surprised to know Lin Yue''s comment on Hua Zhuyin.


    Hua Zhuyin was as like as two peas, who were shocked by the appearance of Yu Wei, because she looked exactly like clove.


    In this world, apart from twins, there can never be such a similar person.


    After reading the letter from Lin Yue, Hua Zhuyin goes back to danzong without saying a word.


    "I don''t know what happened to him. So many people are worried about him." Yu Youwei rubs the rabbit''s head.


    Little white rabbit rolled his eyes. Now Yu Youwei is so upset that she rubs her head and her hair is in a mess.


    "Elder martial sister, Lin Yue wants to see you. Now he is at Fengmen." At this time, the sound transmission jade plate rings.


    Fish young Wei Leng for a while, and then into a streamer, rushed out.


    The little white rabbit sat on the bed, shook his big ears and ran out.


    Lin Yue and Ning''er are waiting at the gate of daojiufeng mountain. According to the rules, the disciples of other peaks are not allowed to enter.


    A white figure from the air across, directly into the arms of Lin Yue.


    The present disciples were shocked. Unexpectedly, the goddess in their heart took the initiative to throw herself in their arms. This is incredible!


    A lot of people''s hearts, in this moment broken in the thin, is envious of Lin Yue.


    Yu Youwei buries her head in Lin Yue''s arms. Her tears flow down and wet Lin Yue''s clothes.


    Over the past two years, she has been worried about Lin Yue''s safety all the time. Today, her heart has finally landed.


    "Don''t cry, so many people are watching." Lin Yue wiped her tears.


    Yu Youwei looks around and blushes.


    Before she did not consider these, just want to cry in Lin Yue''s arms.


    As for why to cry, maybe it''s really too happy.


    Now I realize that I''m lying in Lin Yue''s arms in public. I''m really dead.


    This kind of behavior, she has always thought that will not happen in their own body.


    I don''t know where I''m going.


    When you meet someone you care about, you often do things that surprise you.


    Outside the crowd, a man saw it all and clenched his fist.


    "Younger martial brother Wuxuan, are you ok?" Zhuo Yi''s face was ugly when she saw the dust.


    She saw what happened to Yu Youwei just now.


    However, seeing Chen Wuxuan like this, she didn''t feel good in her heart.


    She knows that Chen Wuxuan always likes Yu Youwei, but she is not wrong to like Chen Wuxuan.


    "Nothing." Chen Wuxuan said in a hurry.


    "It''s said that the flowers on Ziyun Haiya are in full bloom. Will you accompany me to have a look?" Zhuo Yirou said in a soft voice.


    "I''m sorry, elder martial sister. I have some other things to do. I''ll go to see them with you another day." Chen Wuxuan said and left in a hurry.


    Zhuoyi looked at the dust without Xuan cold back, feel the heart was pulled hard.


    At this time, Yu Youwei has taken Lin Yue and Ning''er back to his yard. Big white rabbit has already jumped into Lin Yue''s arms and rubbed his chin with his head.


    Although Yu Youwei has thousands of words, it''s hard to speak with Ning''er.


    Lin Yue tells Yu Youwei about Ning''er''s situation. Now that Qing Yue is closed, she doesn''t know how to let Ning''er practice.


    "In fact, I don''t think Qing Yue Da Luo is suitable to be Ning''er''s teacher." Yu Youwei said, "if you think about it, you haven''t seen Qingyue Daluo many times since you entered Qingyue peak."


    Lin Yue nodded. Master Qingyue was really busy. He was busy practicing. Sometimes he had to leave the sect and travel around to find a breakthrough.


    "I''m not familiar with the elders of tiandaomen. Which elder is suitable for Ning''er?" Lin Yue asked.


    "I think elder noe is very good." Yu Youwei thought for a moment, "but elder noy seldom accepts disciples. They are all gifted female disciples."


    Lin Yue only heard the name of elder noy, but he never saw it.


    "Ning''er has excellent talent. There should be no problem. It''s just rash to ask for an interview, isn''t it a bit inappropriate? " Lin Yue was a little worried.


    "Elder noe has a good character. You can take Ning''er to have a try first." Yu Youwei said.


    Lin Yue nodded and went to noy peak with Ning''er.


    "I''m down in linyue. I''d like to see elder noy." Lin Yue came to the gate and said respectfully to the two women in green.


    The two women looked at each other. Unexpectedly, Lin Yue came here. One of them reported that he had gone.


    "The master has said that you can tell me what you want. Male disciples are not allowed to enter this peak." Asked the woman when she came back.


    "The girl beside me, LAN Ning''er, is 15 years old. She wants to learn from elder noy." Lin Yue pulls Ning''er in front of her.


    Ning''er still insists on calling herself LAN Ning''er instead of Bai Mu Ning.


    "Let her in." At this time, a soft voice came out.


    A female disciple takes Ning''er in and blocks Lin Yue outside the door.


    Half an hour later, a woman came out alone.


    "Did the elder accept her as a disciple?" Lin Yue asked.


    The woman nodded, "master has accepted younger sister Ning''er, and let me tell you that you can see younger sister Ning''er at most once a year, otherwise it will affect her practice."


    Lin Yue''s heart is a joy, repeatedly nods, "this is no problem, all according to the elder''s regulation."


    At this time, Ning''er ran out.


    "Lin Yue, are you going to stay in tiandaozong or go back to the underworld?" Ning son wants to talk and stop several times, finally ask a way.


    On the way to tiandaozong, Lin Yue told her not to mention the affairs of yinshige.


    "After dealing with some things, we have to go back." Lin Yue said, otherwise for a long time, wuze would doubted.


    "Then remember to come and see me." Ning''er pursed her lips. "Just now the master said that I would come out to see you this time. This year''s opportunity is used. You can only come to see me next year."¡° Well, I remember. " Lin Yue reached out and rubbed Ning''er''s head, "practice well."

 Chapter 149

    Ning''er worships under elder Yinuo''s door, but Lin Yue''s wish is fulfilled.


    Lan Su entrusted Ning''er to him before she died. Now she has at least lived up to Lan Su''s trust.


    Lin Yue comes to Yu Youwei directly from Yinuo peak and knows that she must have something to ask.


    "I didn''t expect that clove was really taken away by the people of Yin corpse Pavilion." After hearing Lin Yue''s experience, Yu Youwei frowned, "what are they going to do?"


    As like as two peas, she has not seen any cloves, but she is also very concerned about the woman who looks just like herself.


    "That''s where I wonder." Lin Yue shook his head, "so I have to go back to Yin corpse Pavilion. If I don''t get the cloves back, I can''t rest assured."


    "When do you leave?" Yu Youwei asked.


    In the past two years since Lin Yue left, she has been worried. Now when she saw him coming back, she just let go, but she didn''t expect that he would leave again.


    "After dealing with some things, we have to go back." Lin Yue said.


    "Go to danzong to find her first. I gave her the letter you left ten days ago." Yu Youwei said suddenly.


    She can see that the relationship between Lin Yue and Hua Zhuyin is not simple.


    "Ah?" Lin Yue was surprised. In this way, Hua Zhuyin must be worried to death.


    When Yu Youwei sees his expression, she feels lost.


    But she is very clear, like Lin Yue such a man, she can not dominate his heart.


    "Go ahead, don''t worry her too long." Yu Youwei said.


    Lin Yue nodded and flew to danzong.


    He spread out the wings of the cloud, which was very fast and turned into a streamer in the air.


    "I asked to see huazhuyin alchemist." Lin Yue said before he came to danzong Mountain Gate.


    The guard informs him with the sound jade plate and asks him to wait.


    A moment later, a graceful figure appeared in front of Lin Yue, gazing at him for a long time.


    Hua Zhuyin''s face was tired, and his eyes were red when he looked at the mature man.


    "I''m back. Are you ok?" Lin Yue said.


    "Do you think this girl will be fine?" Hua Zhuyin bit his lip to stop his tears. He raised the powder and punched Lin Yue.


    For the past two years, she thought that Lin Yue had been practicing in tiandaozong. It was only ten days ago when Yu Youwei sent a letter that she knew that Lin Yue had gone to yinshige, and there was no news for two years.


    The letter says that when Hua Zhuyin receives this letter, she may never come back. Let her make a good alchemy and stop worrying and delaying herself.


    In fact, when Lin Yue wrote this letter, he had no idea of yinshige, and he never thought that he would become a disciple of yinshige.


    He asked Yu Youwei to send the letter to Hua Zhuyin two years later, but he didn''t want her to worry about it in two years.


    Only two years later, if he doesn''t show up, I''m afraid Hua Zhuyin will go to tiandaozong to find himself.


    This just left such a letter, let Yu Youwei hand over to Hua Zhuyin.


    At that time, he thought that if he did not return for two years, it might really be an accident.


    I just didn''t expect that two years passed so fast.


    Think about this move at that time, it was really immature.


    The powder fist hit Lin Yue continuously, and Hua Zhuyin''s tears finally came out.


    When she saw the letter, her heart was dead.


    The man who had gone through all kinds of things with her, the man who had won his first kiss, the man who had left him a lot of third grade elixirs, just disappeared in the world.


    She took the letter and went back to the secret room. She read it again and again. The paper was soaked with tears.


    These ten days, every minute and every second she passed was suffering.


    Just today, she packed up and planned to go to the Yin corpse pavilion to find Lin Yue, although she didn''t know where the Yin corpse pavilion was.


    If Lin Yue came one day late, she would have left.


    When she heard the voice of Chuanyin Yupai saying that a man named Lin Yue wanted to see her, she thought that she had a delusion.


    It was not until her fist hit Lin Yue that she knew that all this was true.


    Lin Yue stood still.


    "Why are you so cruel that you don''t tell me when you go to the Yin corpse pavilion?" Hua Zhuyin''s fist, pear blossom with rain, looks at Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue took her to his arms and didn''t speak.


    After a long time, Hua Zhuyin fell asleep in Lin Yue''s arms, his face full of tears.


    These ten days of psychological suffering, not ordinary people can imagine.


    Lin yueman is distressed, gently kiss her forehead.


    The guard of danzong looked at the two people standing like this. One stop was three hours.


    "Why don''t you wake me up?" Hua Zhuyin slowly opens his eyes in Lin Yue and finds that it''s getting late.


    "I can''t bear to call you because you sleep so well." Lin Yue said.


    Hua Zhuyin gave him a white look. "Today, will you accompany me to see the sea of flowers on the cliff of Ziyun sea?"


    Lin Yue nodded, behind the cloud wings, holding Hua Zhuyin gallop away.


    Ziyun sea cliff is a natural landscape formed by two sea cliffs facing each other across the sea.


    At this time of year, all kinds of flowers on the cliff open one after another, forming a beautiful sea of flowers, which is one of the top ten beautiful sceneries of Da Xuan kingdom.


    Lin Yue has never been to Ziyun Haiya, but Yu Youwei once mentioned it.


    Hua Zhuyin was a little surprised at Lin Yue''s speed, because soon she saw a sea area and the beautiful sea of flowers.


    They came to a cliff with a wide view and sat down. At this time, the sun was setting and the purple sunset was all over the sky, reflecting on the sea. In addition, the sea of flowers on both sides of Shanghai cliff made it more warm and beautiful.


    "It''s beautiful." Hua Zhuyin nestled his head on Lin Yue''s shoulder. "Can you accompany me here every year in the future?"


    Lin Yue hugged her with a little force and did not speak.


    "You can''t even cheat me. It''s wood." Hua Zhuyin is charming and angry.


    Lin Yue smiles. It''s not that he won''t cheat, but that he doesn''t dare to promise easily, for fear that she will be disappointed.


    "Tell me about the past two years." Hua Zhuyin said.


    Lin Yue nodded and came slowly.


    "Is that really a clove?" When Hua Zhuyin heard that Lin Yue, led by Meng Yachen, entered the secret palace and saw the lilac in the ice coffin, he was very excited.


    "Well, it''s clove, but there are too many forbidden ice coffins. I can''t bring her out." Lin Yue said.


    "At last, I found her. My hard work is not in vain. As for how to bring her out, I''ll try to find a way slowly." Hua Zhuyin shook Lin Yue''s hand.


    Lin Yue has been worried about the missing body of clove for many years. Now that he has found it, he can finally let go.


    "Does that dream Ya Chen like you?" Hua Zhuyin asked.


    "I think it''s just a favor." Lin Yue pinched her nose, "don''t think about it."


    Talking about Meng Yachen, Lin Yue thinks about her pure Yin body again. Now I don''t know if Mo Wuji has found her present situation. It''s really worrying.


    "I didn''t think much about it." Hua Zhuyin said, "as long as you are happy."


    Since lilac died last time, Lin Yue''s temperament has changed a lot. After a few years, he slowly returns to his nature.


    She wants to make Lin Yue''s life easier and doesn''t want to put too much pressure on her.


    "I''m happy now." Lin Yue lowered his head to see Hua Zhuyin''s red lips and pursed them unconsciously.


    Hua Zhuyin is really beautiful. It''s exciting.


    "Villain, my first kiss is for you..." Hua Zhuyin said.


    She thought Lin Yue would be surprised, but he was not surprised at all.


    Lin Yue remembers the scene when she was in the royal city of the Qin family, and she gave her medicine with her mouth.


    "Don''t..." Hua Zhuyin guessed, "don''t you have coma at that time, you are deceiving me!"


    Lin Yue said with a bitter smile, "at that time, I didn''t dare to expose the identity of the cultivator. I could only pretend to faint."


    "You are bad enough..." Hua Zhuyin blushed. He took this as a secret before, but Lin Yue didn''t know it.


    "It was my first kiss, and you ruined it!" She didn''t want to.


    "It''s not a first kiss. It''s not a kiss at all. It''s just a friendly mouth to mouth contact." Lin Yue looked at her lovely look and said with a smile, "today I''ll tell you what a kiss is."


    At the next moment, Lin Yue lowers his head and kisses Hua Zhuyin. He grabs her tongue.


    Hua Zhuyin gave a cry. At the beginning, he still resisted. Later, he gradually cooperated with Lin Yue and asked for each other.


    A moment later, Lin Yue slowly let go of her soft body.


    Hua Zhuyin shyly opened his eyes and lay quietly in Lin Yue''s arms.


    How she hoped that time would stay at this moment.


    "That''s the kiss, not the one before." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    "You will bully me." Hua Zhuyin tooted his mouth, "sing that song for me again," kiss the end of time. "


    She remembered the Song Lin Yue asked him to sing when he went to take a bath after he had healed himself.


    "I didn''t expect you to remember." Lin Yue gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    "Of course, I remember that night in the demon mountain. I will never forget it in my life." Hua Zhuyin asked, "did you sing that song for me alone?"


    Lin Yue nodded, while Hua Zhuyin was full of happiness.


    "I will endure all the loneliness and sigh about the waste of time. Your tears are like an amber, melting the loneliness of the world... "Lin Yue began to sing softly¡° For a moment, hold tightly, there is no place to escape, kiss the end of time, never withering flowers. In a twinkling of an eye, forget the time, lost the feeling, black world, again brave again crazy will hurt. Before you know it, after you know it, then you find it and lose it


    I feel like... "


    Hua Zhuyin looked at the distance, accompanied by singing, thought a lot, a lot.


    "I haven''t eaten your barbecue for a long time." At the end of the song, Hua Zhuyin said.


    "It''s easy." Lin Yue went to the sea to catch some fish. After cleaning up, he found a place to start barbecue.


    After a while, the fragrance came out.


    "When are you going back to Yin Shi Ge?" Hua Zhuyin knew that he would not be reconciled if he did not bring the cloves back.


    "If you go back to the King City of the Qin family, you will go back." Lin Yue said.


    He didn''t tell Hua Zhuyin that baimuchen''s body had been stolen, and that wuze was a major suspect.


    All this can only make Hua Zhuyin more worried.


    "Let me accompany you." Hua Zhuyin said.


    Lin Yue shook his head, "you''d better go back to danzong to practice, I''ll go back alone."


    He was afraid that it would be more difficult for him to leave¡° What if I insist? " Hua Zhuyin is not happy.

 Chapter 150

    Lin Yue doesn''t want to make Hua Zhuyin unhappy. After all, she suffered ten days of unimaginable psychological suffering for her own sake. Today she wants to be happy.


    "Let''s go back to Qin''s palace together." Lin Yue said and handed her a roasted fish.


    "By the way, where''s big brother?" Hua Zhuyin asked.


    Lin Yue shook his head. Since the last time they were scattered by mountain torrents, they haven''t seen Lin Tian for so many years.


    Over the years, Lin Yue has been missing his elder brother.


    "I believe big brother is OK." Hua Zhuyin said, "big brother looks like a long-lived man."


    Lin Yue nodded, which he had no doubt about.


    Lin Tian''s body is very strong when he practices the Nine Yang golden body Sutra. He will not be buried in the mountain torrents, but he doesn''t know where to go.


    At that time, he thought that Lin Tian would go to Zen. He had been waiting for him in Wanfoshan, but he never did.


    Zen is one of the three schools in the state of Da Xuan, but he wants to keep a low profile. So far, Lin Yue has not contacted anyone in this school.


    Lin Yue takes out a jar of Millennium intoxication and drinks with Hua Zhuyin.


    "Good wine, there is such a good wine in the world!" Hua Zhuyin took a sip and was very surprised.


    "This wine is called Millennium drunk. Let''s just drink one jar. If we drink too much, we will be really drunk." Lin Yue said.


    "Isn''t it expensive?" Hua Zhuyin''s nature of being a money addict is revealed.


    "Ten thousand gold is hard to find!"


    "It''s a waste." Hua Zhuyin took a sip, "but it''s really good."


    "By the way, how is your alchemy going?" Lin Yue asked.


    "At present, the success rate of Sanpin high-level elixir is 90 percent." Hua Zhuyin said with pride, "as long as you give me enough four grade elixir practice, I can become one of the four grade alchemists in one year!"


    Danzong is the largest alchemy institution in the state of Daxuan, with many disciples. It is impossible to provide sufficient alchemy for every disciple.


    Last time, if Lin Yue had not given Hua Zhuyin so much third grade elixir practice, her current alchemy would not have reached this level.


    Alchemists need talent and strong mental power, and they also need enough practice of elixir.


    This is a profession where experience is extremely important, and experience comes from practice, which requires a lot of panacea.


    "Is that enough?" With a wave of his hand, Lin Yue saw a large number of four grade elixirs on the ground.


    Hua Zhuyin''s eyes glowed, and he threw the fish aside. "Two thousand years of Phoenix grass, two years and five hundred years of medicine. God, I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    This year''s elixir, even danzong are extremely scarce, did not expect Lin Yue casually wave, is a lot of!


    The last time he gave those three kinds of elixirs, they were all less than 1000 years old, so it''s not too surprising.


    Now Lin Yue''s next wave is all four kinds of elixirs with more than 2000 year old ingredients, which makes Hua Zhuyin very surprised.


    "Is that enough for a year of alchemy?" Lin Yue asked again.


    "Enough, enough." Hua Zhuyin excitedly put away the elixir, "great, with these elixirs, my name Hua Zhuyin will appear on the list of four alchemists in one year!"


    Her self-confidence not only comes from her alchemy ability, but also from these four precious elixirs.


    Since ancient times, many talented alchemists have fallen before they became famous.


    It''s not that their talent is not good enough, it''s not that they''re not diligent enough, it''s that they lack the panacea to practice, and it''s hard for a skillful woman to make bricks without rice.


    Once you get to the third grade alchemist, the elixir you need will be more precious. The alchemist''s way to improve his level is to increase experience through a large number of alchemy experiments and get familiar with the properties of various elixirs.


    And all of these have to be at the cost of consuming a huge amount of panacea.


    The general cultivation family may not be able to cultivate a alchemist, not to mention many free cultivation.


    Hua Zhuyin was in a good mood and soon drank up a jar of wine.


    It''s getting dark. Lin Yue plans to take Hua Zhuyin back.


    "Let''s spend the night here." Hua Zhuyin said, "blowing the sea breeze, listening to the sound of the sea and smelling the fragrance of flowers, you must have a good sleep."


    Lin Yue nodded, found a flat place, set up a Dharma array, took out a thick blanket from the ring and spread it on the ground.


    "Stinky egg, do you like me?" Hua Zhuyin lay down, looked at the bright starry sky and asked softly.


    When Lin Yue heard her calling herself stinky egg, she knew that she was completely relaxed, because she used to call herself that before.


    "I like it." Lin Yue answered truthfully.


    "You lie down and talk." Hua Zhuyin saw him sitting aside and patted him.


    She was not afraid of Lin Yue''s behavior. If he was such a person, he would have had too many opportunities before and would not wait until now.


    It''s not that he''s not a man, it''s that he''s restrained.


    Lin Yue lay side by side with her. It was a long time since she was so comfortable.


    The sea breeze, the fragrance of flowers, the starry sky, the beauty, this feeling, this feeling, let a person nostalgia.


    They whispered and unconsciously hugged each other and fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, they flew to the King City of the Qin family.


    Hua Zhuyin is now stepping on the star. Unexpectedly, Lin Yue is stepping on the star seven times faster than himself.


    When they were galloping in the air, Lin Yue was fighting a fierce battle over a thousand acres of land in the bullfight area.


    Zhou Dagu was hiding under a table in the room, shaking all over. He was so old that he saw such a fight for the first time. It was terrible.


    Da Jin and other ordinary people, scared of two battles, buried their heads in the grass, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    "All struggles are in vain." A middle-aged man in Black said coldly in the air.


    He was surrounded by Cheng Guang, Cheng he and Cheng Xue, as well as Zhang pangzi and Zhou Cheng, the puppets made by Lin Yue.


    On the ground, Li Shangwu, the first apprentice of Lin yueshou, stood anxiously.


    He is now in the nine realms of Tongmai and stepping on the stars. He can''t get involved at all.


    "Who are you?" Cheng Guang asks coldly.


    At present, this man is stepping on the top of the star. As soon as he comes here, he will fight against many people.


    Five people join hands and are also suppressed by him.


    "Cheng Guang, do you remember the young master of Huashan?" Everyone in black asked.


    Cheng Guang and Cheng Xue look at each other. Unexpectedly, the people of Huashan sect still find them.


    At the beginning, the young master of Huashan molested Cheng Xue and was seriously injured by his brother and sister.


    Later, the young master took revenge on the three people in the Honghuang holy land. Just when he almost got it, he met Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue and his three brothers and sisters joined hands to kill the young master and the Huashan sect.


    It was at this time that Cheng Guang''s three brothers and sisters got married with Lin Yue and came here.


    I didn''t expect that after a few years, Huashan sect still found them.


    Even though Huashan school is only a second-class school, its inside information is very terrible.


    The school got the news that the young master took people to revenge, and the target of revenge was two men and a woman, who were brothers and sisters.


    Later, after a lot of exclusion, many people were killed by mistake, and finally the target was Cheng Guang.


    "My name is Jinpu. I''ve been ordered to come and kill you three!" Jinpu said¡° I didn''t expect that you three brothers and sisters would find a place to hide. Tell me the people who killed the young Lord at that time. I will consider releasing the innocent people here. "


    According to their calculation, Cheng Guang''s strength at that time could not kill all the young master and his followers. There must be someone else to help them.


    "Your little master was really killed by our three brothers and sisters. It has nothing to do with other people!" Cheng Guang said.


    Even if he died, he would not give up Lin Yue.


    "In that case, I''ll kill all the people here one by one. It depends on whether you say it or not!"


    Jinpu''s momentum rose again, and the sword Qi in his hand came out. He suppressed the five people to death. A moment later, he flew them out at the same time.


    Cheng Guang gushes out a mouthful of blood, and his face is very ugly. Jinpu''s strength is too terrible. They are not rivals at all.


    At this time, Zhou Cheng and Zhang pangzi seem to be unaware of the pain, and they fly up again, holding a long sword and rushing up.


    "Just two five mole ants on the star, dare to be reckless and seek death!" Jin Pu sneered, his wrist trembled, and his sword Qi turned into several light spots, shooting at them.


    Zhou Cheng and Zhang pangzi waved their swords, and their figures did not stop at all. They let several swords penetrate their bodies and quickly approached Jinpu.


    "What are you doing?" Jinpu heart suddenly rose a very bad premonition.


    With a bang, Zhou Cheng and Zhang pangzi explode beside Jinpu!


    "Brother Zhou! Brother Zhang Cheng Guang wants to crack his canthus.


    He has been with them for several years. Although they feel strange sometimes, they are still good in general. Unexpectedly, for the sake of their brother and sister, they choose to blow themselves up!


    After all, Jinpu''s goal is his three brothers and sisters. As long as they don''t interfere, they usually have no worries about their lives.


    At the beginning, before Lin Yue left, he gave an order to Zhou Cheng and Zhang pangzi, that is, in any case, he should ensure the safety of Zhou Dagou and others.


    Two people make a judgment, is not Jinpu''s opponent, only choose to explode, there is a trace and Jinpu die together.


    The self explosion of Taixing wuchong peak is powerful, and Jinpu is caught between them, which naturally bears the brunt.


    Jinpu was blown out directly, fell heavily on the ground and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "All of them are madmen, madmen!" Jinpu stood up and spat heavily.


    The two men''s self explosion caused him some damage, but not serious injury.


    This was originally a very simple task, but now he was in such a mess that he was a little angry.


    A trace of despair flashed in Cheng Guang''s eyes. Those who step on the top of the star are too terrible. They are all going to die here today.


    It''s just the self explosion of Zhou Cheng and Zhang pangzi that makes them fight again. The big deal is to die.


    Cheng Guang''s three brothers and sisters wiped the blood on the corners of their mouths, tightly grasped the long sword in their handshake, and with a loud drink, they jointly chopped at jinpuyang sword again.


    They are very clear that this may be the last time in their life to wield a sword, and they have used their life''s skill.


    Jinpu looked at the three people who looked at death as if they were going home, and sneered, "poor mole ant, if you want to die, I will help you!"


    Jinpu hands toward three people a grip, Dao Dao wind blade shot out.


    Cheng Guang three people closed their eyes, their strength is too weak, without the help of Zhou Cheng and Zhang pangzi, can be wantonly killed by Jinpu¡° Break up At the time of three people''s complete despair, a cold drink explodes, Dao Dao wind blade rolls back!

 Chapter 151

    Cheng Guang and the three feel less pressure and quickly retreat.


    Jinpu frowned and saw a figure slowly appear in the air.


    The combat effectiveness can''t be underestimated if you can smash your own wind blade through the air.


    "Brother Lin!" Cheng Guang is glad to see Lin Yue.


    "Master!" Li Shangwu is very excited.


    As soon as Lin Yue appeared, he solved the crisis and gave them great confidence.


    Hua Zhuyin also appeared slowly, and the eyes of the people were stagnant.


    Such a beautiful fairy would appear here.


    The people who had buried their heads in the grass also felt that the atmosphere in the air was different. When they looked up, they just saw Hua Zhuyin flying out of the clouds.


    "What a beautiful woman." Jinpu''s heart moved and became active.


    He saw clearly that Lin Yue''s cultivation was just stepping on the seven levels of stars.


    Just now he hit Cheng Guang, but he didn''t use all his strength, because he also learned from Cheng Guang and others that the other participants who killed the little Lord.


    He is still confident that the situation is still under his control.


    Even if the comer has some ability, he will never be his opponent.


    When he killed these people, he would have fun with the beautiful woman.


    "Who are you?" Jinpu asked coldly, but his eyes swept wantonly on Huazhu''s invisibility. "If you don''t have your business, you''d better mind your own business!"


    When Lin Yue saw his eyes, a chill appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    "They are all my friends. You want to kill them and say I''m nosy?"


    "They killed the young master of our sect. It''s natural for them to pay for their lives." Jinpu said.


    Lin Yue guessed what was going on.


    It turned out that it was the young master of Huashan sect who was killed in Honghuang Shenyu. Now people come to him.


    I didn''t expect that the Huashan sect had a lot of energy, so it was able to find it here.


    "That young master of yours molested my friend, damn it." Lin Yue said coldly, "I couldn''t help killing some scum of your sect."


    "So you have a share, damn it!" Jinpu did not expect that he was also one of the culprits who killed the young master.


    "Dare you fight me!" Lin Yue cheered coldly.


    Jinpu was stunned and doubted that he had heard wrong.


    A boy who steps on the star seven, dare to challenge himself. What''s wrong with the world? Are people crazy?


    "What did you say?" Jinpu asked seriously.


    "I ask you, dare you fight with me alone?" Lin Yue pointed at him, "if you don''t dare, just go away!"


    "Ha ha, OK, OK. I haven''t heard such a funny joke for a long time. I met such a arrogant young man for the first time." Jinpu was very angry and laughed.


    It''s a shame to be challenged by low-level people. Lin Yue''s arrogance makes him more willing to kill.


    Cheng Guang''s three brothers and sisters are very surprised by Lin Yue''s decision. They have learned the strength of Jinpu, which is very terrible.


    Does Lin Yue want to hold down Jinpu and let himself and others escape?


    This possibility is great. Cheng Guang is moved by Lin Yue''s support, but he is angry with his behavior.


    In this case, he would rather die than run away.


    But before he spoke, Lin Yue gave him a reassuring look.


    Cheng Guang opened his mouth and finally sighed.


    "Since you are in the battle, you should arrange the screen wall of the array first, and don''t spoil my crops." Lin Yue pointed to the wheat seedling under his feet.


    If two people fight, at least hundreds of acres of crops will be destroyed.


    He didn''t care about the losses, but he didn''t want Zhou Dagou''s hard work and no return.


    "You''re dying, and you''re worried about the crops. It''s wonderful." Jinpu sarcastically said, but this proposal is good for him, there is no reason not to agree.


    In this way, you don''t have to worry about others sneaking on you.


    As long as Lin Yue is killed, the rest of them will be kneaded by themselves.


    As for the fairy, we must enjoy it first.


    Lin Yue arranges the array, and the two enter it.


    "I admire your courage and blind confidence, but today, you will die." Jinpu said, "after you die, that beauty, I will love her."


    It''s a completely shielded array. People outside can''t see the situation clearly or hear the sound.


    The reason why Lin Yue set up this kind of array was that he had some cards, which involved his secrets and could not be seen by outsiders.


    "Huashan school is really rubbish. They call themselves respectable and decent. They are respectable, but in fact they are filthy!" Lin Yue''s eyes were full of disdain. He was equipped with warlike armor and held a remnant sword.


    The other side is stepping on the top of the star, and he is not afraid.


    If the female brake is present, it can be killed individually.


    The reason why she didn''t come back with a female brake was that she was afraid to be seen as a zombie when she came back to tiandaozong.


    Tiandaozong has always been the leader of the right way. This skill of sacrificing zombies will surely be regarded as an evil art. At that time, Lin Yue will definitely be expelled from the sect.


    This is why on the way back to daozong, he repeatedly told Ning''er not to mention yinshige.


    Jinpu is Lin Yue''s first time to fight alone. Today, let''s test how far the combat effectiveness has grown in the past two years!


    "To die!" Jinpu became angry and chopped with his sword.


    In the blink of an eye, the two men had already played tens of thousands of tricks.


    Jinpu is more and more frightened in the Vietnam War. I didn''t expect that Lin Yue''s combat effectiveness is so abnormal. He has reached the level of nine levels of stepping on the star!


    Lin Yue was more courageous in the war, and his spirit was surging and surging, and he didn''t feel tired at all.


    After being quenched by thunder and refined by Yin Qi, his physical strength and strength is no less than that of Jinpu.


    "Glory of China!" Jinpu yelled, holding a long sword and flying high, hundreds of swords were shining, and they came to kill Lin Yue.


    "I, for, say!" With a wave of the remnant sword in Lin Yue''s hand, a mysterious sword Qi cut all the sword Qi to pieces.


    "You are a disciple of tiandaozong!" he asked Jinpu was surprised.


    He never thought that Lin Yue had such an identity. In this way, he was afraid.


    Tiandaozong, as the first major sect in the state of Da Xuan, is as good as a cloud of experts and powerful.


    Lin Yue is young, but his fighting power is so amazing. His master must be a strong man.


    If he was killed, he would be hunted down by tiandaozong, and he would surely die.


    Unless all the people present are killed, no one will know that they did it themselves.


    Just when he was surprised, a dragon of fire and ice appeared from Lin Yue. After fusion, they roared at him.


    "Huashan stars!" As Jinpu retreats, his aura is surging. With a wave of his sword, he shoots hundreds of sword Qi strangely, chopping the ice and fire dragon!


    It''s worthy of stepping on the top of the star. One move will break the ice and fire dragon.


    Lin Yue''s eyes coagulated. Last time, thirteen long swords were broken, which made his sword array unusable.


    "The art of Hades!" Lin Yue thrust his sword in the middle.


    A sword aura with him as the center, spread out quickly around!


    Jinpu frowned and felt extremely dangerous. A yellow armor appeared on his body.


    Bang!


    Jinpu was hit hard by a sword and flew backward. There was a crack on his armor.


    "What kind of magic is that?" Jinpu''s face turned red and he forced the shaking Qi down.


    If it wasn''t for the Yellow armor, he had no doubt that he would be badly hurt by the sword.


    The art of the underworld is very lethal in a narrow space.


    Such a strange and cruel method is quite different from tiandaozong''s skill.


    "Why do you ask so many questions? Don''t you want to be a teacher? Unfortunately, I don''t accept scum. " Lin Yue said.


    He looked at the Yellow armor in front of Jinpu. It was the top treasure.


    It''s a pity that Jinpu would be seriously injured now.


    The art of the underworld is one of the top ten small powers of the Yin corpse Pavilion. It is very powerful and consumes spiritual power.


    "Is there any other way? If not, you will be tortured to death!" Jinpu said fiercely, "because of you, you have completely angered me!"


    "There are many more. I don''t know which one you can hold on to." Lin Yue said coldly.


    "That''s good. I''m looking forward to it. You can try this first." Jinpu momentum a Ling, right hand slowly toward Lin Yue push, suddenly a turn, "Huashan pressure top technique!"


    A huge aura palm appeared above Lin Yue out of thin air, and took a hard picture.


    Lin Yue only felt the pressure on his head increased sharply, and the two magic lines in the center of his eyebrows were activated automatically, and his momentum increased sharply.


    A Golden Dragon flew out of him and came out of the big fingerprint, which collapsed.


    Poof!


    The big fingerprints were destroyed by the golden dragon, Jinpu was backfired, and a mouthful of blood gushed out directly.


    The appearance of golden Thunder Dragon makes the screen wall of FA array distort a little.


    It''s too strong. If it hadn''t been for the appearance of Manzu Xuying, I''m afraid Lin Yue would have died in its hands.


    The fighting power of this golden Thunder Dragon can push the peak of human stepping on the star.


    "Demons, golden dragon!" Jinpu looked at the enchanted Lin Yue and the Thunder Dragon in the sky. He was so scared that he couldn''t believe it.


    It is said that the golden Thunder Dragon Clan is the representative of justice and the executor of God''s thunder punishment. Unexpectedly, they are ordered by Lin Yue, who is in the state of demon clan. This is too shocking.


    Lin Yue pointed at him, the golden Thunder Dragon roared, and the thunder came to Jinpu.


    This is his first time to use the Golden Dragon. Only when the magic pattern is activated, can his mental power be strong enough to summon him.


    Lin Yue puts on his invisibility robe, holds his sword and heads for Jinpu, which is in a hurry because of the golden Thunder Dragon.


    He completely restrained his breath and approached Jinpu like a ghost.


    Roar!


    The huge golden Thunder Dragon is spitting thunder flame towards Jinpu, and the sharp dragon claws are constantly catching at him.


    Jinpu kept waving his sword, trying to beat back the giant, but it didn''t work.


    At this time, when he saw the dragon''s tail throwing fiercely, he quickly gathered his strength and planned to perform another magic power, but his heart was cold.


    Looking down, a black sword pierced his heart.


    The next moment, Jinpu''s body was hit by the dragon''s tail and hit the wall of the array heavily¡° Are you a man or a devil Jinpu reluctantly got up, covered his bloody chest, and looked at the vague figure of the hand-held Blood Sword in horror.

 Chapter 152

    Jinpu looks at Lin Yue, who is full of demons. He feels cold all over, just like falling into an ice cellar.


    This kind of breath is definitely not what tiandaozong disciples should have.


    But although Lin Yue has evil spirit, he has no evil body, which is quite strange.


    "What''s the point of asking so many questions?" Lin Yue said faintly. He shook the body of the sword and ejected all the blood. "Being a devil is just a thought."


    "How did you do that? How could you summon the golden dragon?" Jinpu looked at the shrinking, and was surprised by the golden dragon that Lin Yue had brought into his body.


    It is said that the golden Thunder Dragon appears in the three robberies of breaking emptiness, transforming God, thunder and fire. Unexpectedly, a boy of stepping on the star level can summon him.


    "Everything is not absolute. As the peak of stardom, don''t you still lose to me?" Lin Yue smiles, and the sword in his hand swings fiercely, and the sword Qi envelops him.


    Jinpu''s face was pale. He was stabbed in the heart and seriously injured by Thunder Dragon. He was not Lin Yue''s opponent at all. His eyes were full of despair.


    I didn''t expect that after hundreds of years of practice, I would end up like this.


    However, the sword Qi disappeared when he was three centimeters away. Lin Yue did not know when he appeared behind him. A puppet seal penetrated into his sea of knowledge.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Guang and others are worried. They can''t see what''s going on inside. They don''t even make a sound.


    Only occasionally, I can see the sharp distortion of the screen wall, and their hearts also beat violently.


    Hua Zhuyin is a face of light clouds, so quietly looking at the array.


    "Sister, don''t you worry about brother Lin Yue?" Cheng Xue asked.


    When she saw that Hua Zhuyin and Lin Yue appeared together, their relationship should be extraordinary, but this woman was not worried at all.


    "He''ll be fine." "He will win," Hua said


    Cheng Xue sees her incomparable confidence in Lin Yue, and it''s hard to say anything more.


    In any case, Jinpu is the peak state of stepping on the stars. The gap between cultivation levels is too big. Let alone Lin Yue can win, as long as he doesn''t die, it''s a good ending.


    At this time, big dog Zhou came out of the room under the table.


    "What do you say? Where is yue''er?" Zhou asked.


    Before Lin Yue and Hua Zhuyin appeared, he was hiding under the table, flustered, did not know.


    Until now, there is no fighting. His heart calms down a little. He hears that Cheng Xue mentions Lin Yue and comes out to ask regardless of the danger.


    "Uncle Dagou, brother Lin Yue is fighting with the bad guys." Cheng Guang said.


    "Where is it? Why can''t I see it?" Zhou Dagou looked up at the sky, empty, and found nothing.


    "Of course you can''t see them. They are in a Dharma array." Cheng Guang said that even he could see it only when the screen wall of the array fluctuated strongly.


    Zhou Dagou didn''t know what Fazhen was, but he was worried about Lin Yue''s safety.


    Over the years, he has been able to live a good life thanks to Lin Yue.


    The last time his daughter Xi''er got married, Lin Yue went to see her off. It''s said that Xi''er''s unruly mother-in-law was very attentive to Xi''er and was very considerate.


    A quarter of an hour later, the array suddenly disappeared, and two figures in the air slowly emerged.


    Lin Yue''s face was tired, but Jinpu was honest with him, and the blood of his heart stopped temporarily.


    "Brother Lin!" Cheng Guang meets Lin Yue in a hurry. He is relieved to see that Lin Yue is OK.


    "There''s no threat. Don''t be nervous. Make room for two." Lin Yue said faintly, and then came to the ground to meditate.


    Jinpu also sat beside him to meditate and cultivate himself. The people who watched him were at a loss. The moment before, they were still fighting to the death. Now they are just like friends. They are really not used to it.


    Soon the room was cleaned up, and Lin Yue and Jinpu entered the room to have a rest.


    Lin Yue swallows two Sanpin elixirs, sets up a Dharma array, enters the magic tower with extreme fatigue, sits on the Taiji diagram, and allows the soft light to cover the whole body and nourish the spirit.


    He was extremely tired of inspiring magic patterns, summoning golden Thunder Dragon, and finally making Jinpu into a puppet with puppet technique.


    If you kill Jinpu, Huashan faction will certainly order people to come to avenge, and there will be trouble in the future.


    It''s better to make him into a puppet and go back to kill Cheng Guang and others.


    Now Lin Yue''s puppet technique has achieved a little success. In addition, the light beam of the magic tower wrapped the puppet seal in disguise. It''s hard to see that Lin Yue is a Jinpu puppet on the surface, just like a normal person.


    One day later, Lin Yue came out of the magic tower, and his spirit was much better.


    Although Jinpu was made into a puppet, for the sake of safety, Lin Yue still plans to transfer Zhou Dagou and others.


    It''s just a question of where to go. It''s a headache.


    He called Hua Zhuyin, Cheng Guang''s three brothers and sisters, Li Shangwu and Zhou Dagou into the room,


    "Now we all see the situation. Since Huashan sect knows about it, it''s not safe here." Lin Yue said, "we''re going to change places."


    As for what happened to Jinpu, Lin Yue made up a story.


    He said he was merciful and spared his life.


    With gratitude, Jinpu decided not to fight against them any more, and would go back and tell them that all the people who had killed the young Lord would be killed.


    "Since Jinpu has helped us and said that we were killed, why do you leave?" Cheng Guang likes this land.


    Quiet and clean air.


    "I''m afraid I can hide it for a while, but not for a lifetime." Lin Yue said, "I left here just to ensure everyone''s safety."


    "We don''t care, but Uncle big dog is old. Besides, sister Xi''er is married in the King City of the Qin family. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to leave." Cheng Xue said. Zhou Dagou nodded, "yue''er, although I don''t know what''s going on, since the other party is still a respectable sect, I don''t think he will attack me, a bad old man. I''ll stay here and take people with all kinds of crops. I won''t go anywhere.


    ¡±


    Over the past few years, Chow has been living a very nourishing life, and he doesn''t want to lose it.


    All this is because of Lin Yue.


    If it were not for him, Zhou Dagou might still be in the King City of the Qin family, drunk and tired.


    "Big dog uncle..." Lin Yue also wants to persuade.


    Although what he said is very reasonable, Huashan sect will not indiscriminately kill innocent people for the sake of face, especially for ordinary people like Zhou Dagou. It is useless to kill such people. It will only make the world scold them and affect the morale of the sect.


    Just don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    If something really happens, it''s too late to regret it¡° Yue''er, I know you do it for my good. " Zhou''s dog laughed and his face was covered with wrinkles. "Over the years, because you and Tian''er, your uncle dog, I''ve lived enough, and Xi''er has been married long ago. Even if I die, I don''t have any regrets, do you


    Don''t try to persuade me, just let me keep it. "


    Seeing this, Lin Yue had to nod his head.


    "Brother Lin, we won''t go either." Cheng Guang made up his mind, "our three brothers and sisters are not well-known in the world, and basically no one knows them. As long as they don''t admit it, they have no choice. "


    "From then on, the three of us will plant crops here and practice in our spare time." Cheng Guang said, "I won''t go."


    Lin Yue took a look at them and found that they basically meant this.


    Did not expect to leave, but finally firmly stay here.


    "Since you insist, I''ll set up a big formation. When there are special circumstances, you can control the big formation to resist the enemy." Lin Yue said.


    He came to the room of Cheng Guang''s three brothers and sisters and threw out more than ten flags to form a triangle.


    Small flags are planted in the soil and grow with the wind.


    Lin Yue jumps to the middle, and his aura blows out. Finally, he drops his blood and Cheng Guang''s three brothers and sisters in the eyes of the array.


    "This array is called Sansha array, which is suitable for you three." Lin Yue said, "the power of ice and fire has been integrated into the array. If it is used to the maximum power, it can completely resist the attack of ordinary Yuta star."


    He taught the three men how to control the array, and then took out more than ten bottles of elixirs.


    Their strength is still too weak and needs to be improved quickly.


    "So many Sanpin elixirs!" Cheng Guang looks happy.


    With these elixirs, their cultivation speed will be greatly accelerated.


    Hua Zhuyin also knew that the loyal man was Lin Yue''s apprentice, so he gave him a Qingyun pill.


    This pill is taken when tongmaijing breaks through taixingjing. It can increase the chance of breaking through. It is suitable for Li Shangwu.


    "Thank you, madam." Although Li Shangwu is older than Lin Yuehua and Zhuyin, his words are very natural.


    Hua Zhuyin was so happy that he gave him a bottle of elixir.


    As an alchemist, there are many elixirs.


    "Martial arts, your practice is good. You have reached the nine levels of Tongmai." Lin Yue nodded with satisfaction.


    Li Shangwu once bought a Book of thread cultivation skills at the stall. He practiced it by himself, and with the help of the guy who has five channels, his cultivation speed is thousands of miles a day under the guidance of someone.


    "Now follow Cheng Guang and practice with them. When I have my own peak in tiandaozong, I''ll take you." Lin Yue said.


    "In accordance with the master''s arrangement." Li Shangwu said respectfully.


    Lin Yue nodded. The reason why he took Li Shangwu as his apprentice was that he took a fancy to his loyalty and diligence. Of course, his talent for cultivating martial arts was not bad.


    "Brother Lin, brother Zhou Cheng and elder martial brother Zhang pangzi died before you came." Cheng Guang said, "they died for my three brothers and sisters. We want to build a burial mound for them."


    As they chose to explode, they had no bones left, and had already turned into a pool of blood.


    "No, they both died in a proper way. They were guilty and meritorious." Lin Yue said.


    At that time, Zhang pangzi and Zhou Cheng were sent by He Jin to assassinate Lin Yue, but Lin Yue turned them into puppets.


    After he Jin''s death, Lin Yue brings them here to protect Zhou Dagou and others.


    "No wonder they feel strange sometimes..." Cheng Guang sees Lin Yue''s expression and finally understands.


    It turns out that Zhou Cheng and Zhang pangzi are not Lin Yue''s friends at all, but come to atone for their sins. As for specific matters, he did not ask much.

 Chapter 153

    Lin Yue took another day off and planned to leave.


    Although Jinpu was pierced by a sword, Lin Yue used it to heal him after he made him into a puppet. In addition, with his cultivation these days, he looks much better.


    According to Lin Yue''s orders, Jinpu went back to Huashan school to reply.


    Lin Yue and Hua Zhuyin bid farewell to Zhou Dagou and others and fly to danzong.


    They came to danzong Mountain Gate quickly.


    "You remember to come back safely. I''ll wait for you here." Hua Zhuyin said affectionately.


    Lin Yue nodded and hugged her gently.


    "Let her go!" At this time, a white figure appeared outside danzong mountain.


    The man was handsome, cold faced, and his breath of terror was surging.


    "Little master!" Hua Zhuyin was surprised.


    This man, named Jiang Lin, is the beloved son of the master of danzong. He has nine levels of Lingying. His strength is terrible. He is also a senior four grade alchemist.


    Two years ago, at an alchemy contest, Jiang Lin first met Hua Zhuyin. He was attracted by her beauty and began to pursue her fiercely.


    But Hua Zhuyin has always been cold to him, and has also explicitly refused several times to let him suffer a blow.


    He played with no less than 100 women, and even most of them took the initiative to throw themselves in their arms. Hua Zhuyin''s refusal aroused his desire to conquer.


    In order to make Hua Zhuyin happy, he tried his best. Unfortunately, the beauty was not moved at all. Instead, he was annoyed and influenced the alchemy.


    Since the soft is not good, he changed the tough means, using his identity to suppress Hua Zhuyin, and even stopped the supply of panacea for her, hoping that she could yield and beg for herself.


    But up to now, Hua Zhuyin didn''t take the initiative to see him.


    This is another reason why Hua Zhuyin is in urgent need of miraculous drugs. Fortunately, Lin Yue gave her so many miraculous drugs, which relieved her of worries.


    Lin Yue saw Jiang Lin slightly frown, the tone of the other party, let him very uncomfortable.


    "Are you deaf? I said let her go!" Jiang Lin moved directly.


    Hua Zhuyin quickly blocks Lin Yue in front of her. She knows Jiang Lin''s strength very well. If she wants to kill them, she just moves her fingers.


    "Young master, what can I do for you?" Hua Zhuyin asked.


    "Who is he?" Jiang Lin''s face is cold. He scolds a bitch in his heart. I don''t care if I chase you. Instead, he hugs other men.


    If he had not seen that Hua Zhuyin was still a virgin, he would have killed them in a rage.


    Before he went to find Hua Zhuyin, he found that the secret room was closed, so he went to the mountain gate to ask the guard, only to know that Hua Zhuyin and a man had left.


    This made him very depressed. He ordered the guards to tell him as soon as Hua Zhuyin came back.


    The guard didn''t dare to be careless. When he saw Hua Zhuyin returning today, he immediately informed him.


    "He''s my friend." Hua Zhuyin said.


    She knows Jiang Lin''s character very well. If Lin Yue is her lover, I''m afraid Jiang Lin will kill him on the spot.


    At present, Lin Yue''s strength can''t compete with him at all.


    "Friends? What kind of friend, still cuddle. " Jiang Lin sneers.


    "It''s none of your business, is it?"


    Hua Zhuyin has already told him with divine sense that everything is as she says, but seeing Jiang Lin''s superior appearance, he still asks coldly.


    "Let you talk!" As soon as Jiang Lin''s momentum was in the air, the terrible divine sense came overwhelming.


    He''s going to humiliate the boy in front of him today.


    When you enter the realm of spiritual baby, you can use divine sense to oppress and cause damage to people''s mental power.


    Lin Yue''s face turned white. He was under great pressure and had the impulse to kneel down.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he ran the magic tower and transferred the prestige to the tower.


    "What did you do to him?" Hua Zhuyin''s eyes are full of murders.


    In this world, except for master Hua Butuo, Lin Yue is the person she cares about most. She can''t forgive anyone who wants to hurt him, even if he is very powerful.


    Jiang Lin''s heart is a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the boy in front of him was able to bear his own soul''s pressure.


    Hua Zhuyin saw that Lin Yue''s face was gradually getting better, and then he was a little relieved.


    Jiang Lin looks at Hua Zhuyin, keenly catches the murderer, and is furious.


    "You killed me!" Jiang Lin pointed to Hua Zhuyin and said with a smile, "OK, OK, I really have courage. If you want to kill me, I''ll kill him first!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Jiang Lin popped a finger out of the air and turned it into a sword. He crossed a curve in the air, bypassed Hua Zhuyin and hit Lin Yue heavily on his left shoulder!


    Hua Zhuyin only felt the heat on his face. Turning around, he saw a blood hole burst out of Lin Yue''s left shoulder, and the blood gushed out.


    There were a few drops of Lin Yue''s blood on her face.


    Hua Zhuyin''s face changed greatly, holding a long sword across his neck.


    Jiang Lin''s action stopped, "what are you going to do?"


    "If I can''t stop you, I''ll die with him." Hua Zhuyin said, with a strong hand, the blade fell into the white neck, and the blood gushed out.


    Lin Yue was hit hard and flew out. Jiang Lin''s finger pierced his left shoulder. The dark force of aura burst in his inner body, causing great damage to his internal organs.


    The nine strong ones in Lingying realm are really powerful. They are just a light blow. But Lin Yue doesn''t even have time to react. He is seriously injured.


    "No!" Lin Yue spewed out a mouthful of blood and reluctantly stood up, his eyes filled with murderous air.


    Looking at the bright red blood on Hua Zhuyin''s neck, from this moment on, Jiang Lin has been listed as a must kill list by Lin Yue!


    Jiang Lin slowly put down his hand and glanced at Lin Yue. "It''s rubbish. You like such rubbish. It''s really puzzling."


    Hua Zhuyin saw his momentum convergence, regardless of the blood on his neck, rushed to Lin Yue.


    "How are you?" She asked with concern.


    "Nothing." Lin Yue forcibly swallows up a mouthful of blood. He is afraid that Hua Zhuyin is too worried.


    He looked at Hua Zhuyin''s neck still seeping blood, very distressed.


    The feeling that there is no way to protect the beloved makes people depressed, sad and self reproach!


    "It''s OK, skin trauma." Hua chuyin smiles and holds Lin Yue''s hand tightly.


    "Come back with me now, or don''t blame me. There''s only one chance." Jiang Lin looked at the two hands together, cold flash.


    "Take care of yourself. I have nothing to do in the sect. Jiang Lin is bound by the elders in the sect. He will not be lawless." Hua Zhuyin said to Lin Yue in a hurry, "don''t worry, just look for lilac."


    She has no time to tell Lin Yue, because Jiang Lin will really kill Lin Yue.


    "To protect you, she had to hurt herself and threaten me. If you can''t protect your beloved, you might as well die! " Jiang Lin looks at Lin Yue scornfully and turns back to zongmen.


    "Take care." Hua Zhuyin''s tearful eyes were hazy. He took a look at Lin Yue and quickly followed him.


    Lin Yue looked at her far away back, and his heart was pulled hard.


    If you don''t take revenge, you will be a son of man!


    "Zhuyin, wait for me." Lin Yue staggered up and said, "I will practice diligently, improve my accomplishments and never let anyone hurt you again!"


    "Jiang Lin, I swear by Lin Yue that I will make you pay a heavy price!" There was a trace of madness in Lin Yue''s eyes.


    Strength, everything needs strong strength!


    He thought that his cultivation speed was fast enough, but today, it is far from enough!


    In the face of Jiang Lin, he didn''t even have the chance to resist. He didn''t want to see his beloved hurt for a second time.


    Swallow several third-order elixirs, and the imperial sword flies to the direction of Yin corpse Pavilion.


    The second level of immortal body needs pure Yin Qi, and the Yin Qi quality of Yin corpse Pavilion is not bad.


    He wants to go back to hard work and find a way to take the clove away.


    While flying, turn the magic tower to heal.


    Jiang Lin''s attack caused him too much damage. He didn''t recover until three days after using the magic tower.


    Back to the Yin corpse Pavilion, Lin Yue directly closed the door to practice.


    Jiang Lin''s affairs have dealt him a great blow and increased his pressure.


    Only when there is pressure can there be motivation. Jiang Lin makes him more determined to cultivate the immortal body.


    At present, there is no faster way to improve your accomplishments than this method.


    Although the way of cultivation is difficult and the risk is great, as long as the combat effectiveness can be quickly improved, everything is worth it.


    He absorbed Yin Qi for three months in the magic tower.


    Now the magic tower has only opened the second floor, and the cultivation speed is several times that of the outside world, but Lin Yue is still not satisfied.


    With his eyes slightly closed, he meditated on the Taiji diagram, holding the sun in one hand and the Taiyin in the other. The complex breath quickly shuttled through his body.


    At present, he mainly absorbs Yin Qi, the shadow of Taiyin is more solid, and the cold breath is the mainstream.


    After a long time, the shadow of Taiyin disappeared slowly, and Lin Yue opened his eyes.


    "Is there any way to open the third floor?" Lin Yue asked Xiaojun.


    There are nine layers in the magic tower. Each layer is higher. The cultivation effect will be better.


    "After you have completed your Yin Qi training." Xiaojun said, "Yin Qi refining the body is actually to transform the body structure and prepare for shaping the demon body."


    "What does the third level have to do with the demon body?" Lin Yue asked.


    "The third level, in addition to your mental strength is strong enough, also need magic breath to open, don''t forget the name of the tower." Xiaojun said.


    Lin Yue knew what he meant. Since the tower was called the magic tower, it must have something to do with the demons.


    "I have two magic patterns now. Aren''t they magic?"


    "You have magical patterns, magical Qi, but no magical breath." Xiaojun shook his head, "with the magic breath, it can be regarded as the real demon clan."


    "How can we have magic breath?" Lin Yue asked.


    "When you have finished refining Yin Qi, you will have the foundation of magic body. At that time, you need to break the magic lines, integrate into the noumenon, and generate magic breath." Xiaojun said.


    "That''s not hard. I have two magic stripes now." Lin Yue said.


    "You need at least three magic stripes." Jun shook his head.


    In this way, it is a bit difficult.


    Last time, he swallowed and refined the magic Dan of three magic marshals, and then condensed the second magic pattern.


    With the increase of the number of magical patterns, the difficulty of cohesion is also several times higher than before. We must devour more and higher level demons. He came to Yin corpse Pavilion so long, did not hear about the news of the demons, it seems that there is no trace of the demons.

 Chapter 154

    Lin Yue continued to practice behind closed doors and absorbed Yin Qi to refine his body.


    According to Xiaojun, Yin Qi refining is the basic condition for having a magic body.


    As for the need for three magic lines to generate magic breath, I''m not in a hurry now. It''s not too late to lay out this basic condition.


    It will be another three months.


    Lin Yue''s Yin Qi training was only one step away from Mahayana, but he stopped abruptly and couldn''t move forward any more.


    The reason is that Yin Qi is not pure enough, no matter how much it is absorbed, it can''t cross this step.


    When he wanted to go to the secret palace, the Yin Qi there was very pure and of high quality.


    His secret room is now on the sixth floor. The quality of Yin Qi is far inferior to that of the elder, not to mention that of the secret palace.


    Of course, in addition to the quality of Yin Qi, Lin Yue''s body seems to have some problems.


    He used all kinds of methods, even used the magic tower to purify Yin Qi, but the results were not satisfactory, and Yin Qi could not be refined.


    He attributed the result to the quality of Yin Qi.


    After thinking for a moment, he knocked on Meng Yachen''s secret room.


    After returning to yinshige, he only saw Xinshui, because mengyachen and wuze were practicing in the closed door at that time.


    "Lin Yue... You''re back." Dream Ya Chen powerless open the door, body shake.


    "How did you become like this?" Lin Yue saw that Meng Yachen''s face was bloodless and could not stand steadily.


    He originally thought that Mo Wuji would find a way to deal with the pure Yin body, but she didn''t.


    "It''s all like this. Why don''t you go to the Lord?" Lin Yue helped her sit down and said reproachfully.


    As long as she opens her mouth, Mo Wuji is sure to find a way. Anyway, Meng Yachen is his own daughter.


    "I don''t want to ask him..." Meng Yachen said difficultly.


    She always has a grudge against Mo Wuji, so she won''t ask him.


    "Why didn''t you go to this year''s auction house to buy pure Yang water?" Lin Yue asked.


    He came back closed all the time and missed this year''s Longteng auction.


    "I went. Unfortunately, the price of pure Yang water this year was outrageous. In the end, it was taken by a VIP at the price of 51 million taels of gold." Dream Ya Chen wry smile.


    When Lin Yue bought it last year, it was only 41 million taels. This year, there are more than 10 million taels. Pure Yang water is really scarce.


    "I''ll go to the auction house again. Anyway, I''ll get you pure Yang water." Lin Yue said.


    He regretted that he had forgotten such an important thing because of Jiang Lin''s trouble.


    If he participates in the auction, in any case, he will help Meng Yachen get the pure Yang water.


    It''s more than eight months before the next auction. She can''t hold on at all.


    Dream Ya Chen shook his head, "useless, now Yin Qi has entered the heart, pure Yang water can''t suppress."


    "What should we do? It seems that we have to find Chunyang man." Lin Yue thought for a moment and said.


    "Don''t... don''t say I can''t find it in a short time. Even if I find it, how can I do that kind of thing with people I don''t love? It''s better to die." Meng Yachen shook his head.


    Lin Yue holds Meng Yachen''s wrist and wants to drive away Yin Qi. Unfortunately, he finds that he can''t do it at all.


    The pure Yin body is really powerful.


    Think is also, if so simple, at the beginning of Mo Wuji certainly already solved, won''t let dream Ya Chen now so suffer.


    "I''m going to find Mo Wuji." Lin Yue said.


    There is no limit to the identity of the cabinet leader, and the means are universal. There must be a way.


    He ignored the objection of Meng Yachen and went out directly.


    Anyway, save people first.


    Dream Ya Chen now appearance, if don''t adopt effective means, afraid live but a month.


    But Lin Yue didn''t see Mo Wuji, but met his wife.


    "You want to see the Lord?" A gorgeous and elegant woman glanced at Lin Yue.


    "Yes." Lin yuejing said.


    "You are a little inner disciple. It''s against the rules to ask for a meeting with the Lord directly." The woman said slowly.


    According to the normal process, if a disciple has something to do, he can report it to the master first. If it''s important, the master will go to the leader again.


    "Master wuze is still in seclusion. Due to the urgency of the matter, he can''t afford to delay, so he has to come to see the Lord." Lin Yue said.


    "Tell me, what''s in such a hurry?" Asked the woman.


    Lin Yue hesitated for a moment, but it seems that if he didn''t say it today, he would never see Mo Wuji. If he did, I''m afraid it would be very difficult to see Mo Wuji.


    This woman is the stepmother of Meng Yachen. If she knows that Meng Yachen is going to die, can she tell Mo Wuji?


    After all, usually see dream Yachen reaction, and the stepmother relationship should be very bad.


    "Why, do you have to see the Lord of the pavilion to speak?" The woman''s tone was cold.


    "No Lin Yue said in a hurry, "mengyachen''s pure Yin body is breaking out now. I''m afraid it won''t be long. Please tell me something."


    "What As soon as the woman''s face changes, she grabs Lin Yue''s shoulder and goes directly to Meng Yachen''s secret room.


    From the woman''s body, sending out a faint fragrance, very good smell.


    Looking at this, the woman seems to be very concerned about Meng Yachen.


    "What are you looking at? Knock on the door!" The woman glared at Lin Yue.


    "Yachen, I''m back." Lin Yue said in a hurry.


    Meng Yachen opens the door and looks at the woman behind Lin Yue. Her face changes.


    "You child, you don''t tell me to tell your father about such a big accident." The woman directly pulls Lin Yue aside and enters the secret room.


    Dream Yachen in her want to help himself, instinctively want to avoid, but still by the woman helped to sit down.


    With a bitter smile, Lin Yue followed him and closed the secret room.


    "How did you come?" the dream Ya Chen cold voice asks a way.


    Mo Wuji''s wife is called Churou.


    When she was a child, Churou took good care of her, but she didn''t appreciate it. Many times she deliberately broke the dishes and made a mess in the room, trying to annoy her.


    It''s just that Chu Rou is very patient every time. She never beat her because she did something wrong, or even scolded her.


    Later, after Meng Yachen followed wuze to practice, they didn''t meet many times.


    Every time we meet, Chu Rou wants to find a topic to talk to her. She is always cold. After a few words, she leaves.


    She doesn''t know Chu Rou well, and she can''t say it''s good or bad. It''s just because of her mother, so she has always rejected her.


    "If I don''t come again, you''ll be dead." Chu Rou couldn''t help but feel her pulse, and her face became very bad.


    "It''s so serious that Yin Qi enters the heart." Chu Rou asked, "it''s not supposed to be so fast. Did you use pure Yang water to suppress it again?"


    Lin Yue saw that Meng Yachen didn''t have much energy, so he told her about buying pure Yang water at the auction last year¡° What nonsense! Your father used to give you pure Yang water because you were young at that time and your Yin Qi was not heavy. You can use pure Yang water to suppress it and relieve the pain of regurgitation. " Chu Rou shook her head. "You are old now. Use pure Yang water to suppress it


    On the contrary, it will increase the speed of Yin Qi regurgitation! "


    It''s like a spring. The harder it presses, the faster it rebounds.


    Lin Yue is surprised, didn''t expect to help buy pure Yang water, on the contrary is harm dream Ya Chen¡° A year ago, your father went to look for the dark sky shade wood, but now it seems that it''s too late. " Chu Rou''s eyes were full of tears. "Chen''er, over the years, I know you hate your father, but you don''t know that since you were born, he knows you are pure Yin


    After that, I will focus all my energy on treating you


    Meng Yachen has seldom seen Mo Wuji since he can remember.


    It''s not because he''s busy practicing, but because he''s looking for something that''s dark.


    Dark sky and Yin wood are extremely rare between heaven and earth. It can absorb the Yin Qi in the body of pure Yin, increase the life span, and delay the time of Yin Qi outbreak for one hundred years.


    Mo Wuji''s idea is to find the dark sky Yin wood first and prolong his life, so as not to let Meng Yachen die at the age of 20.


    He is very clear, dream Ya Chen is impossible to have sex with a strange man of pure Yang body.


    With this 100 year life span, Mo Wuji goes to find the man of pure Yang in the world, and let Meng Yachen choose a pleasant place first. With deep feelings, it''s natural for men and women to do things, and then the danger of pure Yin can be relieved.


    Over the years, as long as there is news of the dark sky, Mo Wuji has left everything behind and gone to look for it.


    As for her mother''s disappearance, it was a lie.


    At the age of six, her biological mother died.


    The reason for her death is that she fell ill when she was born.


    In order not to make her sad, she lied to her that her mother had left.


    As for marrying Churou, it''s because Mo Wuji is too busy looking for Xuantian yinmu and has no time to take care of Meng Yachen, so he marries Churou and wants her to take care of her.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier..." Meng Yachen cried.


    Unexpectedly, her resentful father has been worrying about her for so many years.


    "Because he''s your father." Churou touched her head. "He would rather you hate him than let you bear the pain of losing your mother."


    Dream Ya Chen sobs, in the heart hate oneself, also feel a trace of happiness.


    It turns out that my father loves himself so much, not ignoring himself, but being too busy.


    She suddenly felt that even if she died now, there was no great regret.


    "Aunt Chu, I''m sorry..." Meng Yachen leans her head on Chu Rou''s shoulder.


    Over the years, Mo Wuji and Chu Rou have done so much for themselves, but she doesn''t give them a good face every time.


    "Silly child, although you are not my own child, I always treat you as my daughter." Churou said softly, "but now I have no way to contact your father. Now I have to find the pure Yang body to save you."


    Meng Yachen shook his head, "aunt Chu, don''t work for me any more. How can the pure Yang body be so easy to find? Besides, even if I find it, I won''t do that..."


    "Silly girl, life is the most important thing. If you die, there will be nothing left." Chu Rou shook her head. "I immediately issued an order to ask all the disciples to go out and look for the pure Yang body." Meng Yachen knows that she can''t stop Chu rou. She takes a look at Lin Yue and says shyly, "why don''t you have a look at him first, aunt Chu, is he the body of pure Yang?"

 Chapter 155

    Lin Yue is surprised, did not expect dream Ya Chen to say so.


    But he was able to understand her feelings, and to do that with a strange man, he was sure that she would rather die than die.


    If she is pure Yang, maybe she can accept some more.


    After all, they get along very well and have some feelings for each other.


    It''s just that there is no one in the body of pure Yang in a hundred million Li. How can there be such a coincidence.


    There are several ways to verify the body of pure Yang. The simplest is blood test.


    Chu Rou takes a jade bowl to take a bowl of water, first let dream Ya Chen drop a drop of blood.


    The blood dripped into the bowl and slowly dispersed.


    "You drop in, too." Chu Rou said to Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue does not ink, fingertips forced out a drop of blood, dripping into the bowl.


    Just the next moment, Lin Yue''s eyes widened.


    His a drop of blood didn''t spread, and dream Ya Chen originally spread of blood, but was inhaled into his blood, condensed into a big drop of blood.


    In the jade bowl, in the pure water, a drop of blood is floating in the middle, and there is no blood mark in other places. It looks very beautiful, just like a red pendant, which is put into the water.


    After five breath, the blood drops slowly spread.


    "Pure Yang body!" Churou didn''t come back until the blood dispersed. "You are the body of pure Yang. It''s so good. Chen''er has been saved. It''s so good!"


    "Ah Lin Yue was surprised. It was too unexpected.


    After living for so many years, he didn''t notice any difference in his body.


    "The body of pure Yang has all channels, and the cultivation speed is very fast. Why don''t you think about it?" Churou asked.


    "I think I''m good at martial arts." Lin Yue said.


    In fact, he always thought it was because of the magic tower, and of course, diligent cultivation.


    Speaking of all channels, Lin Yue thought that when he opened a spiritual pulse, there would be a light film at the original barrier. Is it all channels?


    "There is, of course, another feature. If you practice some skills such as Zhiyang Zhigang, you will be faster. If you practice some Yin and evil skills, you will not be able to achieve great success. "


    Another feature Chu Rou didn''t say is that the pure Yang people are more persistent and powerful when they have sex.


    After hearing this, Lin Yue suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the cultivation of Tianlei was relatively smooth, and the cultivation of Yin Qi could not reach the Mahayana level. It turned out that it was the pure Yang body, but he thought it was the impure Yin Qi.


    Dream Ya Chen is full of surprise and shyness, never thought, Lin Yue is the body of pure Yang!


    In fact, Lin Yue is the only one she can accept.


    Is this all arranged marriage?


    At this moment, Meng Yachen''s heart is extremely sweet.


    Originally thought, to meet the arrival of death, did not expect death did not come, but the old moon.


    "The combination of pure Yang and pure Yin and the blending of yin and Yang will adjust the body to the best state and greatly improve the cultivation!" Churou continued.


    Dream Ya Chen face more red, dare not look up at Lin Yue.


    "But, I..." Lin Yue still felt too sudden.


    Although they have a good feeling for Meng Yachen, their feelings are not as good as that of having sex.


    Of course, this is to save people, but it always feels a little strange.


    "You''ve got a big deal. Don''t you want to refuse?" Churou frowned a little, but she didn''t use her divine power.


    She is a strong person. If she wants to be strong with Lin Yue, she will only hook her fingers.


    But she doesn''t want to force Lin Yue to do this thing. After all, this is the first time for Meng Yachen. They are willing to leave a good memory.


    "Madam, you must give me and Yachen time to think about it." Lin Yue said with a bitter smile.


    Meng Yachen is very beautiful and young. She is only 18 years old. There are many possibilities in the future.


    If they really have a relationship, then her life will be doomed to tangle with Lin Yue.


    This matter comes suddenly, two people have no any psychological preparation at all.


    "Well, I ask you, do you like chen''er?" Churou asked.


    "I like it." Lin Yue replied truthfully, "just like to talk with..."


    "Just like it, there''s so much nonsense!" Churou interrupts him.


    The integration of pure Yang and pure Yin will greatly improve their cultivation.


    Such a rare good thing, this smelly boy even grinds and haws. I don''t know how to cherish such a big chance.


    She asks dream Ya Chen again, "Chen son, do you also have good impression to him?"


    Chu Rou is sure that Meng Yachen likes Lin Yue, otherwise she won''t take the initiative to verify whether he is pure Yang.


    Dream Ya Chen with low can''t hear of voice eh a, blush to neck.


    After all, she is a girl, such a thing always embarrassed.


    "In this case, the two of you have a good feeling for each other. In addition, the situation is urgent and can''t be delayed. Let''s do it today." Chu Rou''s words are amazing.


    Lin Yue and Meng Yachen were both surprised. They didn''t expect to be so worried.


    "Madam, how about this? Let''s wait for the Lord of the pavilion first. Maybe he will find Xuantian yinmu in a month." Lin Yue said, "even if the Lord can''t come back at that time, it''s not too late for us to do it again."


    "What you said is light. Now chen''er''s Yin Qi has broken out. Every day you delay, your body will hurt one point. The worse it will be for you Churou said.


    "But Yachen is still young. If she really has a relationship with me, she will have to follow me in this life." Lin Yue said sincerely, "I don''t want her future to lose more wonderful and choice right because of this matter."


    Chu Rou frowns. She knows that Lin Yue is not shirking responsibility.


    Just at present this kind of situation, more delay, more disadvantageous to dream Ya Chen.


    Now Meng Yachen''s Yin Qi has broken out. The earlier he interacts with Lin Yue, the better the integration of yin and Yang will be, and the better it will be for them.


    But on the other hand, the current situation is gratifying.


    Lin Yue said so, which means that he is a responsible person, not a casual person.


    Chen son gave his body to such a person, better than to a stranger, at least don''t worry about eating wipe mouth to leave.


    Dream Ya Chen is really able to delay a few days, if things Mo Wuji can come back in this period of time, it''s OK, if you can''t come back, it''s meaningless to do so.


    "Aunt Chu, let''s think about it." Dream Ya Chen says.


    She knew the story of Lin Yue and Dingxiang, and that there must be other girls in Lin Yue''s heart.


    Although she has a good feeling for Lin Yue, she doesn''t want to be her own man in the future. There are other women in her heart.


    Really like what Lin Yue said, if she and Lin Yue had happened, she would have no choice in the future.


    Just as Churou was thinking about it, she suddenly thought of knocking at the door.


    "Sister Meng, is younger martial brother Lin here?" A familiar voice came.


    "It''s the water of the heart." Lin Yue and Meng Yachen look at each other.


    If Xinshui finds him here, he must have something urgent.


    "You go to work first. No matter what happens in this month, you can''t leave the Yin corpse Pavilion." Churou said.


    Lin Yue nodded and went out first.


    "It''s great that you''re here. Master wants to see you. Come with me." Said Xinshui.


    Lin Yue followed him with a slight frown.


    Baimuchen''s body was stolen. He guessed that it was wuze who did it. Now he''s looking for himself. What''s the matter?


    "See you, master." Lin Yue came to wuze chamber and saluted respectfully.


    "Well, mind you step back first." Wuze gently waved his hand and looked much better than before.


    "Since I gave the body of elder martial brother Baimu to my sister-in-law Lan Su last time, I''ve been closed. I didn''t go out until today. Have you ever seen them during this time?" Wuze asked.


    Lin Yue''s heart moved. He specially emphasized that he had been closed since the last time in order to get rid of the suspicion, but in this way, it was even more suspicious.


    Of course, now Lin Yue doesn''t know what happened when he went to Longteng country. Wuze doesn''t know, but he finally plans to tell the truth.


    "Tell master, I went there nearly a year ago." He had a sad look on his face. "It''s just that the body of martial uncle Baimu was stolen, and Lan Su also died."


    "What, such a thing Wuze was so surprised that he patted the Xuanshi table in front of him heavily, patted it into powder, and stood up directly, "you come here carefully, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yue said it again, but he said that when he arrived, Lan Su was dead.


    "There is such a master. Did the blue family find any clues?" Wuze asked darkly.


    It seems that he is very angry about it.


    Lin Yue shook his head, "the speed of the man who stole the body is too fast. According to Ning''er, she didn''t see the face of the Chu people, so she couldn''t trace it."


    "If you can easily break the array I set, I''m afraid your strength will reach the realm of Daluo." Wuze said, "I''ve been leaving Baimu younger martial brother''s body here. I''m afraid others will steal it. I didn''t expect that it happened."


    "If you have any clues in the future, let me know immediately." Wuze said, "I have brotherhood with your martial uncle Baimu. We must find the person who stole his body!"


    Lin Yue said that he was right and stepped down in a hurry.


    After this dialogue, the suspicion of Ozawa is even greater.


    As a strong man, there is no need to say so much to a disciple.


    By doing so, he can only show that he has a problem.


    Lin Yuezhen feels sad for baimuchen. He was framed by his best brother Wan Lihan before he died. After he died, he was stolen by his trusted elder martial brother wuze, which is even more ironic.


    It can only be said that in his whole life, baimuchen has mistaken many people.


    However, in the choice of partners, his vision is still good.


    Waiting for Lin Yue to step down, his face turned to be evil and turned to another chamber.


    "Why not kill his daughter together." The white haired zombie said coldly, "then you don''t have to worry about people suspecting you."


    Wuze came to a huge coffin, opened the lid of the coffin, and there was a hundred marks lying inside!


    "Younger martial brother Baimu trusted me so much that I had no choice but to use his body." "No Ze said," kill his wife, because she gets in my way, I have no reason to start on a younger generation


    "It''s hypocrisy." The white haired zombie sneers and lies back in an ice coffin.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t blame me. There''s no way to be a brother." Wuze murmured. He cut his wrist with his fingernails, and the blood was drenched on the body of Baimu mark!

 Chapter 156

    Lin Yue went back to the secret room and thought about what happened just now.


    Wuze asked him, presumably to make sure that he had not been found.


    Unexpectedly, the respected Master is such a person.


    If Xinshui and others know, I don''t know how disappointed they will be.


    But at present, there is no evidence, just Lin Yue''s guess.


    He also hopes that this is just a guess, but he still has to face the bloody truth.


    Through this, he also constantly reminds himself not to trust a person too much.


    The cultivation world is intriguing and intriguing, which is more dangerous than the secular world.


    He went into the magic tower to practice. Now that he knew that he was a pure Yang body, he let go of Yin Qi first. After all, no matter how hard he worked, he couldn''t go any further.


    He began to understand the jimie sword Jue, which has been inherited for several years. The jimie sword Jue is about to enter the Mahayana realm, and the puppet technique has achieved some success.


    "In fact, you are not born with pure Yang." At this time, Xiao Jun''s voice sounded.


    At this time, this sentence was no less than a thunder, which scared Lin Yue.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s not pure Yang, but don''t delay Meng Yachen.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yue didn''t want to practice any more. He grabbed Xiao Jun and rubbed his head.


    "Damn, I''ve said it a hundred times. Don''t rub my head!" Xiaojun struggles symbolically, "the natural pure Yang body and pure Yin body are called the all pulse system, but your muscles and veins are not all connected."


    "Isn''t that light film at the spiritual vein?" Lin Yue''s light film is still there.


    Before Chu Rou said that the first characteristic of the pure Yang body was that all the arteries were connected. He thought that the light film was.


    Xiaojun shook his head, "no, it''s the moistening light spots of the magic tower around the spiritual pulse. If your veins are injured, these light films will repair automatically first."


    "I asked about the light film before. How can you say you don''t know?" Lin Yue tugged at his ear.


    "I didn''t remember at that time. Most of my memories were sealed." Xiao Jun also shook his head very depressed.


    "What about my blood?" Lin Yue said, "Churou is a strong man. She can''t be wrong."¡° The blood of a man of pure Yang contains the power of extreme hardness and extreme Yang. When dripping, the pure Yin blood will be absorbed, and the two will merge, and the scene of blood test will appear, "Xiao Jun said." but your blood, the power of pure Yang, is completely comparable


    Beautiful pure Yang body, even beyond


    Lin Yue seems to have some reason, "can I save Meng Yachen?"


    This is a matter of vital importance. We should not be careless.


    "Yes, of course!" Xiao Jun said, "although you are not the body of pure Yang, you are better than the body of pure Yang. With the long-term moistening of the magic tower and the transformation of Tianlei quenched body, you already have the foundation of divine body! "


    The reason why the body of pure Yin must have sex with the body of pure Yang is that it needs the power of pure yang to neutralize Yin and Yang.


    Now Lin Yue''s pure Yang power and Meng Yachen''s Yin Qi have no problem at all.


    Lin Yue understood that.


    Gods and demons can not destroy the body. The first level experienced 9981 times of thunder quenching to build the foundation of the body.


    The second level is Yin Qi refining. After the Mahayana realm, you will have the qualification of magic body.


    It is precisely because now the foundation of Lin Yue''s divine body is good, and the Yang Qi is too strong, which leads to the inability of Yin Qi to refine the body.


    "If you have sex with Meng Yachen, remember to take the opportunity to practice Yin Qi and body, and reach the Mahayana realm at one stroke." Xiaojun said.


    Lin Yue nodded. Although it was a good thing, he always felt strange.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Let me go!" Xiaojun is suddenly carried by Lin Yue, thrown to the first floor of the magic tower, and closes the door.


    "If you really need me to save Yachen, I don''t want you to watch the live broadcast." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    "Damn, ungrateful, you let me out!" Xiaojun yelled on the first floor, "bastard, revenge for kindness, bastard!"


    Now everything in the magic tower is completely under the control of Lin Yue.


    Xiaojun is sealed on the first floor, so he can''t see what''s going on outside.


    Lin Yue doesn''t want to be watched when he''s in a relationship with a woman.


    Of course, he still hopes that Mo Wuji can bring Xuantian yinmu back and delay the explosion of Yachen''s pure Yin body.


    As for his Yin Qi refining body, there must be other ways.


    But it didn''t work out. On the third day, he was caught in Meng Yachen''s secret room by Chu rou.


    Lin Yue saw that a big double bed had been added in the secret room. He was very thoughtful.


    Just dream Ya Chen facial expression is extremely ugly, facial expression is pale, these three days again thin a circle.


    When she saw Lin Yue coming, she forced a smile.


    "Chen son Yin Qi erupts more and more fierce, already can''t delay." Churou said, "brother Mo hasn''t come back yet. You must finish it today. You can''t delay any longer."


    Chu Rou left them in the secret room and asked them to complete the fusion as soon as possible.


    As soon as she left, the atmosphere in the secret room became a little awkward.


    "Lin... i... don''t force myself." Dream Ya Chen opened several times mouth, finally come out such a sentence.


    These three days, Churou has been with her, told her a lot of things.


    Before, she was worried that Lin Yue had other people in her heart, but after listening to these things, she was also open-minded.


    In this world, it''s too normal for a man to have three wives and five concubines.


    Although she likes Lin Yue and is willing to give her body to him, it doesn''t mean that Lin Yue is willing.


    If he doesn''t want to, Meng Yachen doesn''t want to let the pressure of "saving people" force him to do it.


    Lin Yue scratched his head. It was really embarrassing.


    "I know you still have people you like. Don''t worry. I won''t let you be responsible." Meng Yachen said with a strong smile, "it''s time for us to practice and improve each other''s accomplishments."


    "Yachen, I like you, too." Lin Yue said, "it''s just that you let me get used to it. I can''t do it now."


    They just sat there in a strange atmosphere.


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door. It was Churou.


    "Drink this, one for each." Churou takes out a small pink bottle.


    "What is this?" Dream Ya Chen asks a way.


    "Why ask so many questions? Drink first." Churou said.


    Lin Yue has already guessed something. Maybe this way is more suitable for the present situation.


    He took it, took a drink, and then handed it to Meng Yachen.


    Chu Rou watched them drink the liquid in the bottle, nodded and walked out of the secret room.


    They drink night ecstasy, a powerful aphrodisiac.


    Even if the spirit baby realm of people drink a mouthful, also absolutely can''t hold.


    This is Chu Rou thought that they might be embarrassed and went to the sect medicine pavilion to get it.


    After drinking, they sat down separately.


    But soon, it worked.


    Meng Yachen feels comfortable and kisses Lin Yue involuntarily.


    Since it''s all like this, there''s nothing to be ashamed of.


    Yuan baby in the soft light of nourishment gradually solidified solid, until fully formed, sitting in dream Yachen''s Dantian.


    "Thank you." Meng Yachen holds Lin Yue.


    If she practiced normally, even if she practiced hard for another ten years, she would not be able to succeed.


    "In the future, you will be Lin Yue''s woman. Don''t say thank you." Lin Yue said with a smile, "do you want to do it again?"


    Meng Yachen nodded shyly, and Lin Yue began to gallop to Wushan Yunyu.


    Churou has been waiting outside for a whole day. Although she can extend her divine consciousness to see the situation in the secret room, she doesn''t do that.


    Slowly, the door of the chamber of secrets is opened, and Meng Yachen''s face is full of shame, while Lin Yue''s looks fresh and fresh.


    Churou sees that Yachen has broken through to the realm of Lingying. She takes her pulse and nods her head. She is very satisfied.


    "That''s good. I can tell your father." Chu Rou holds the hand of dream Ya Chen, "wait for him to come back, begin to arrange your marriage."


    "There''s no hurry." Dream Ya Chen says.


    Although they had a relationship, they didn''t know whether Lin Yue was willing to marry himself.


    "Everything is arranged by my wife." Lin Yue said.


    "That''s what I''m talking about!" Churou smiles. Dream Ya Chen heart a warm, have Lin Yue this words, everything is worth.

 Chapter 157

    After Lin Yue and Meng Yachen went to Yunyu, their strength has been greatly improved.


    Meng Yachen went directly into the realm of Lingying and into the realm that countless martial arts practitioners could not reach.


    Lin Yue absorbed her pure Yin Qi. Yin Qi refined her body perfectly, and finally possessed the foundation of magic body.


    Since most of Yin Qi is used to cultivate immortality, the rest of it is used to improve the level of martial arts. Now it has reached the peak of seven steps on the star.


    Since they have a relationship with Meng Yachen, they are also responsible for her, so they follow Chu Rou''s idea and wait for Mo Wuji to come back and hold a wedding.


    Just how to explain to Hua Zhuyin and others in the future is a headache.


    I hope they can understand this situation.


    Now that you have the magic body, you need the magic breath to open the third layer of the magic tower.


    If you want to have magic breath, you need three orthodox magic patterns.


    Lin Yue now has two. If he wants to shape the third one, he needs to devour the magic elixir.


    At present, his information about the demons is limited, and there is no trace of the demons around yinshige.


    If you want to ask something, of course, the most professional thing is to know.


    Lin Yue left yinshige and flew to Longteng country.


    Like Longteng auction house, zhizhige is headquartered in Longteng country.


    At that time, I asked the location of Yin corpse Pavilion, but it cost three four grade elixirs.


    However, it should not cost much to ask where the demons appear.


    He soon came to longtengguo and found the headquarters of zhizhige.


    The headquarters of zhizhige is a huge mountain villa, whose scale is no less than that of the ordinary second-class sect. As for its strength, it can only be said that it is unfathomable.


    Lin Yue came to the villa and looked at the mountain gate made of top grade xuanjingshi about 100 meters high. He had to feel that the pavilion was rich and powerful.


    The cost of these two basaltic gates alone is no less than ten million taels of gold.


    Lin Yue explains his intention, and a waiter takes him in.


    The villa has hundreds of high and low buildings with large scale and luxurious decoration.


    "Come in, please." The waiter came to a building, stood at the door and said respectfully.


    The service attitude is really excellent.


    When Lin Yue entered the building, a beautiful maid invited her into a room and served her a cup of good tea.


    "Guest, please wait a moment. Someone will be at your service later." The beautiful maid saluted and withdrew.


    A moment later, a wonderful figure appeared in the room.


    "It''s you!" Lin Yue was surprised that it was no one else. It was Wang Ruoyan, the sub cabinet leader of the Yin corpse Pavilion of the great Xuanguo kingdom.


    Although she has become more charming and beautiful in recent years, Lin Yue recognized her at a glance.


    "Why are you!" Wang Ruoyan was also surprised. He didn''t expect to meet his hometown here.


    She was deeply impressed by Lin Yue because he had asked about Dingxiang and yinshige.


    Although yinshige is only 200000 li away from here, it is extremely secretive and strict in accepting apprentices.


    Even knowing Pavilion can''t exactly know the location of Yin corpse Pavilion.


    So at that time, Wang Ruoyan only provided Lin Yue with the general location of the Yin corpse Pavilion.


    "You work here now?" Lin Yue asked.


    Wang Ruoyan nodded. It turned out that she was transferred to the headquarters a year ago.


    "What do you want to ask now?" Although Wang Ruoyan wanted to ask Lin Yue if she had found lilac, the rules of the school made her hold back.


    If you know the rules of the pavilion, never ask what you shouldn''t ask.


    "I want to know if there are demons around here?" Lin Yue asked directly.


    "A gold coin." Wang Ruoyan said.


    "Ah?" Lin Yue Leng for a moment, "a gold coin?"


    Wang Ruoyan nodded, "this problem is not difficult, it seems that you and I are both from the state of Da Xuan. I should not have charged for it, but the sect has the rules, symbolically charging you a gold coin."


    Lin Yue laughed and handed over a gold coin. "Thank you very much."¡° The demons haven''t appeared in Longteng recently, but there is a wave of demons five thousand miles away from the north of Ming Kingdom, and there are also demons in the south of the great Sui kingdom. " Wang Ruoyan said, "as for other places, it''s far from here


    It''s far away. "


    She took out a map and drew more than ten places on it with a pen.


    "These are the places where the demons appear." Wang Ruoyan gives him the map.


    "Thank you very much." Lin Yue took a close look at the map and put it away after he had completely remembered it.


    "Be more careful. If you want to ask something in the future, you can report my name directly when you come here." Wang Ruoyan said.


    Lin Yue nodded and left.


    He returns to Yin corpse Pavilion first, tell dream Ya Chen oneself want to go out a trip, may need time a little long, let her need not worry.


    Then he flew directly to the north of Hades.


    When he thought of the demons, Lin Yue thought of the five elders who had been lurking in tiandaozong for thousands of years, also known as the dark blood demon king.


    There was something really strange about that year, but in the end, the demons caught Fang Wen. It was probably the idea of the dark blood demon king.


    Fang Wen was Lin Yue''s first friend when he entered tiandaozong.


    But he was captured by the demons. I don''t know what happened now.


    Lin Yue kept thinking about the demons all the way and came to a continuous mountain range in the north of the underworld.


    Because we didn''t know the specific situation of the demon clan, we landed before entering the mountains.


    With the integration of Meng Yachen''s Yin and Yang, his spiritual power becomes stronger, and his divine consciousness can be derived from a hundred Li.


    The divine sense extends for a hundred miles, and it is difficult for even the ordinary strong people who step on the top of the star to do it.


    He continued to move forward in the lush mountains and forests, and his divine consciousness carefully extended out.


    Half a day later, he suddenly heard a slight fight.


    Divine sense swept past and found that two men and a woman were surrounded by more than ten magic marshals.


    The magic commander is equivalent to the realm of human stepping on the star, the evil spirit is equivalent to the realm of spirit baby, and the devil king is the realm of breaking the void.


    Lin Yuefei went to a tree 300 meters high and watched through the thick leaves.


    Two men and one woman are not old, but they are all stepping on the nine realms of stars. One of them, a man in black, is the peak of stepping on stars.


    However, due to the numerous magic marshals, the three were suppressed to death, in a very dangerous situation.


    "Elder martial brother, what should I do?" The woman''s long sword stabbed out, forced back two magic marshals, some despairing asked.


    "Don''t panic, younger martial sister. Where''s the spirit weapon the master gave you?" Asked a man in white.


    "I can''t push it now." The woman said anxiously.


    If it''s at its peak, she''s OK, but now she''s fighting for such a long time that she can''t drive her.


    The man in white sighed. No wonder she had only five magic marshals before, so she didn''t use the magic weapon. But then suddenly eight magic marshals came and trapped them completely.


    The man in black at the top of the star treads on the sword with a cold face and a drop of blood flying from his eyebrows. His momentum soars in an instant. Dozens of hundred meter long sword Qi are cut out in an instant.


    There are three magic Shuai can''t dodge, was directly cut in half, there are five magic Shuai was cut off the arm, but soon grew out.


    "You go first!" The man in Black said that he pushed the woman and the man in white out of the gap, and he waved three swords in succession to stop the magic marshals.


    "Elder martial brother Qingyu!" A woman''s eyes are full of worry.


    "Qingfeng, take younger martial sister Xia!" Qingyu shouts.


    Today, the situation is very critical. If you can run one, you can count one.


    As soon as the man in white gritted his teeth, he pulled the woman and rushed to the front.


    Lin Yue admired the man in black. If there was no accident, he would die.


    Qing Yu is surrounded by five magic marshals again. The other five magic marshals chase the man and woman in white.


    Qing Yu man''s momentum is getting weaker and weaker, the situation is very critical.


    "Younger martial sister Xia, you must be OK." Qing Yu''s light voice is about to explode.


    In this way, he can at least pull the five magic marshals to die together, which is the last thing he can do.


    However, just as he was about to reverse his aura, he suddenly felt a light pressure, and a huge fire appeared out of thin air, which instantly wrapped the three magic marshals and turned them into ashes!


    In the middle of the fire, a man with a firm face appeared slowly.


    At this critical moment, Lin Yue chose to fight.


    The other two marshals are about to run away, but they are killed by Lin Yue and Qing Yu.


    In this way, Lin Yue had four magic pills in his hand.


    However, he could feel that the four magic pills were far from enough to condense a third magic pattern.


    "Thank you for your help. I''m going to save my younger martial brother and younger martial sister first." Qing Yu remembers Lin Yue''s appearance and says gratefully that there is no time to say more.


    "Let''s go together." Lin Yue said.


    Now that we''ve all done it, we need to help people to the end.


    "Thank you" Qing Yu is very happy. Although the five magic marshals are completely dealt with, with Lin Yue''s help, it will be much easier.


    Two people gallop away, just see five magic marshals are fighting with men in white and women.


    When the five magic marshals saw someone coming, they felt bad and wanted to run away, but they were quickly killed by the four.


    "Come on, thank you." Qing Yu pulls them over and introduces them to Lin Yue, "this is my younger martial brother Qing Feng and younger martial sister Xia Qianling. May I have your name, please?"


    "Lin Yue." Lin Yue said, "but don''t call me en Gong. We are the same age. Just call me by my name."


    "Brother Xie Lin, help me!" Three people bow to salute to thank a way.


    Lin Yue nodded. The three of them were not bad, but they knew how to be grateful.


    "How did you meet the demons?" Lin Yue asked.


    Qing Yu gave a bitter smile and came slowly.


    They are all the inner disciples of Qingyun sect. They came here to look for the elixir. They were looking for the same medicine, but they didn''t expect to encounter the magic commander''s attack.


    Fortunately, Lin Yue helped them, otherwise they would die today.


    Lin Yue has heard the name of Qingyun sect, which lives in Tianzhou.


    Tianzhou is the most central area of Tianyuan continent, and also the place with the strongest aura, with a radius of tens of millions of miles.


    Among them, the state of Longteng stands on the top of Tianzhou. In addition to this state, other top forces gather here.


    The folk influence on Tianzhou can be summarized as five sects, four sects, three gangs, two regions, one country and one line. Among them, Qingyun gate is one of the four famous gates!

 Chapter 158

    Five sects, four sects, three gangs, two regions, one country and one party are just a general summary of the people.


    There are hundreds of schools in Tianzhou.


    Qingyun gate is listed as one of the four gates. Its actual strength is incomparably strong. I''m afraid it''s only stronger than Tiandao gate.


    "Brother Lin, if you can use our place in the future, just open your mouth and die!" Qing Yu arched his hand and told him the location of the mountain gate.


    Lin Yue nodded, "are you going to leave?"


    Qing Yu nodded, but seemed to think of something and hesitated.


    "I was going to leave, but brother Lin is here. There''s something we can try." He said.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Lin Yue was a little curious.


    "This mountain range is called Qilin mountain. It is said that in ancient times, there were green Qilin in the sky." "Qing Yu said," so this area, there are many variations of the spirit beast, the strength is very strong


    "Thousands of miles away, there is a valley named Fengling valley. There will be a third-order spirit beast in this world."


    "Do you mean we''ll join hands to catch the beast?" Lin Yue asked, "the third-order spirit beast is equivalent to the realm of human spirit baby. Aren''t we going to die?"


    Find a third-order spirit beast as a mount. Although it is very attractive, it has the ability to subdue it.


    It''s just that Qing Yu is not a fool, so there must be his reason.


    "I''ve got the exact news that the spirit beast is called the colorful sparrow. When we break the shell and come out of the four, it is the time when its strength is the weakest. Its combat effectiveness should be between the peak of stepping on the star and the weight of the spirit baby. The four of us still have a chance. " Qing Yu said.


    If there were only three of them, they would give up. But now there is Lin Yue, so we should have a try.


    After all, the colorful sparrow is an evolutionary spirit beast. It has the ability to upgrade naturally, which is very rare.


    In other words, although it is only a third-order spirit beast now, it may be promoted to fourth, fifth or even ninth order spirit beast!


    Lin Yue nodded, which seemed pretty good.


    It''s just that there is only one colorful sparrow. How can four people divide it?


    This kind of spirit beast, who says not to move, is absolutely deceiving¡° Let''s work together to break the natural prohibition of Fengling valley. Let''s rely on fate. If brother Lin gets it, we will be able to repay you for saving your life. If any of the three of us get it, we will give you a satisfactory reward and help us


    It''s extra. " Qing Yu said.


    "Well, let''s go." Lin Yue said.


    Although he came here this time to look for the magic marshal, devour the magic Dan and gather the magic lines, there are such things, of course, we can''t miss them.


    Qing Yu sees Lin Yue''s promise and is happy. The four of them gallop toward Fengling valley.


    "Brother Lin, which school are you from?" Xia Qianling asked.


    She saw that Lin Yue was not very old. Although his cultivation level was Qizhong, his fighting power was amazing when he killed the magic commander before.


    In addition, Qing Yu said that he could use spirit fire, which made her more curious.


    "I''m just a casual practitioner." Lin Yue said.


    Xia Qianling didn''t believe it, but since he didn''t want to say it, she didn''t ask much.


    Soon, the four came to the sky over a valley, but could not land down.


    Lin Yue frowned a little. It''s a natural forbidden place. It''s very powerful.


    In general, where rare spirit beasts appear, there will be natural protection and prohibition, so that they can be born smoothly.


    "Look for the weak place of prohibition first." Qing Yu said.


    Because according to the information he got, there was less than one day left before the birth of the colorful sparrow.


    Although the valley is not big, it also spans more than ten miles.


    Lin Yue carefully extended along the prohibition with his divine consciousness, looking for the place where the aura fluctuated abnormally.


    "Found it!" Half an hour later, Lin Yue came to the middle of the prohibition.


    Generally speaking, the middle of prohibition is the strongest and the most easily ignored place.


    There was no other way to break the four people''s ban except by force.


    Dao Dao''s sword Qi strikes the weak zone, which triggers the forbidden fluctuation.


    It took a whole hour to open a small gap, and the four of them rushed in.


    Lin Yue was the last one to enter and put a ban on the gap.


    If someone else comes in again, he will know for the first time.


    "What a pure aura." Entering the valley, the four exclaimed, and carefully searched for the nest of the colorful sparrow.


    All around the valley, there are many strange stones and vines.


    And soon there was fog in the valley, and the deeper it went, the heavier it became¡° This is the sign of the colorful sparrow before it was born. We should find its nest quickly and subdue it at the moment when its shell breaks out. " Qing Yu said, "otherwise, when it comes out, it will absorb enough of heaven and earth, and its strength will soar


    It''s hard to surrender. Maybe we''ll be left here forever. "


    "Shh ~" Lin Yue made a silent gesture, not because he found the colorful sparrow, but because a group of people came in the valley.


    Fortunately, he set a ban on the gap before, otherwise it would not be easy to find.


    Qing Yu''s face changed when he heard the news of Lin Yue''s divine knowledge.


    I didn''t expect that they worked hard to break the prohibition system, but it was cheaper for the latecomers.


    Lin Yue scanned carefully with his divine sense and found that eight men were walking slowly towards this side. Their strength was stepping on the nine levels of stars.


    Obviously, they also came for the colorful sparrow.


    Lin Yue four people fast forward, hoping to find the colorful bird as soon as possible.


    "It''s from Changle gang." Qing Yu said with divine sense.


    Changle Gang is one of the three gangs in Tianzhou, and its strength is very strong.


    The entrance of Changle Gang made the four feel a little depressed.


    Lin Yue''s divine consciousness has been searching on both sides of the cliff. Generally speaking, the colorful sparrow is more likely to nest on the cliff.


    A moment later, Qing Yu closed his eyes slightly, a drop of blood flew out of his eyebrows, and disappeared out of thin air. His face turned pale.


    "Come with me." Qing Yu opened his eyes and then galloped away.


    Lin Yue blinked his eyes. It seems that he used the secret technique to find the location of the colorful sparrow.


    The four came to a beautiful cliff.


    "It''s up there." Qing Yu said.


    Lin Yue''s eyes coagulated, carefully observed every part of the cliff, and finally found a small hole in an extremely hidden position.


    Each of the four men found a favorable position and planned to subdue the colorful sparrow once it broke its shell.


    Just half an hour away from the colorful sparrow, the eight members of Changle Gang also appeared.


    The place was not big, so Lin Yue and others were naturally found.


    "I didn''t expect someone to come ahead of time." One of the tough men said, "the colorful sparrow is ours. You guys, leave now. There''s still a chance!"


    "Who are you?" Qing Yu sneered, "the tone is quite big."


    He knows all the talented disciples of Changle Gang, but these eight are very strange.


    "I''m a disciple of Changle Gang, Yuancang!" He didn''t know the four people in front of him. "Who are you?"


    "I''m Qingyun gate master!" Qing Yu said in a loud voice.


    "Qing Yu? I haven''t heard of it. " Yuan Cang shook his head, "look at you is the Qingyun gate, don''t start to you, if you know interest, go."


    Qing Yu was laughed by him directly. There was such a shameless person.


    Although there are many people on the other side, they are not afraid of them.


    "Yuancang, you should weigh your weight. You are not ashamed." Qing Yu said.


    "Toasting is not a penalty. In this case, don''t blame me for being impolite. Do it!" Yuancang said.


    The Changle Gang showed their weapons directly and chopped at the four of Lin Yue.


    "Damn it Lin Yue didn''t expect that the people of this big school were so headstrong. They had a big fight when they didn''t agree with each other. They didn''t have the demeanor of a famous school.


    Now that he''s done it, he doesn''t have any scruples. It''s just that Lin Yue wants to try his fighting power after the fusion of yin and Yang.


    Lin Yue was attacked by a nine level star trotting sword.


    "Go away!" Lin Yue punched the sword.


    The man, together with the long sword, was directly shocked to fly out, spitting blood in his mouth and shocked in his eyes!


    Lin Yue rubbed his fist. The strength of his body is comparable to that of a spirit weapon, and his strength and speed have reached the limit of stepping on the star.


    This kind of feeling, very good!


    He didn''t use all his strength in the blow just now.


    After all, there is no grudge between the two, just to fight for the colorful sparrow, there is no need to die.


    The others stopped and looked at Lin Yue like a monster.


    A person who steps on Star seven actually hurt the person who steps on star nine with one punch!


    This is incredible!


    Xia Qianling covers his mouth and his eyes are wide.


    In Qingyun gate, she has seen countless gifted disciples, but it''s the first time for her to fly her opponent with bare hands on the premise of two levels of cultivation.


    She is more curious about this man.


    "You three, deal with him!" Yuan Cang''s face is very not good-looking, point to three people to order a way.


    If one can''t, I don''t believe that he can beat three star nine with one star seven!


    Lin Yue was surrounded by three people, but he was more militant.


    "Come on!" In his hand, there was a remnant sword, and his figure was in a flash, and the remnant shadow continued to chop at the three men.


    The sword spirit of startling sky rises from the ground, the sword spirit storm sweeps and comes, forcing three people to step back!


    Yuan cangzheng was fighting with Qin Huan. Seeing the situation here, he frowned more and more.


    "Go to the colorful Sparrow!" Yuan Cang ordered one of them.


    There are many of them. Send one to look for the colorful sparrow, and the rest will just drag them down.


    Originally, the one who besieged Qingfeng and Xia Qianling broke away. Shenzhi searched carefully, and soon found the nest of the colorful sparrow, in which lay a huge colorful egg


    It''s a quarter of an hour before the colorful sparrow comes out.


    "Take the colorful eggs with you Yuan Cang roared.


    At this time, the colorful sparrow is still in the form of bird eggs.


    Of course, it''s best for the colorful sparrow to break its shell in this nest, but at present, it''s better to take the colorful eggs away first.


    Because now the three people who besieged Lin Yue are suppressed. If they are injured, the situation will be even worse. It has to be said that Lin Yue gave them great psychological pressure.

 Chapter 159

    A disciple of Changle gang got yuan Cang''s order and began to enter the nest of colorful sparrow.


    The nest is as big as an ordinary room with colorful walls, which is very beautiful.


    On the grass ball in the middle of the nest stands a colorful egg about one meter high.


    Man a joy, gallop past, want to take it away.


    Bang!


    However, as soon as his finger touched the eggshell, he was hit and smashed by a huge force on the eggshell!


    The man''s arm was completely broken, spewed out a mouthful of blood, fell heavily to the ground, smashed the ground into a big pit several meters deep.


    More tragically, he fell near Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue snorted, put a foot on him and kicked him unconscious.


    Yuan Cang was surprised. He didn''t expect that a colorful egg was so powerful.


    As the hole of the nest is broken, the colorful eggs are completely leaked in the public''s sight.


    Yuan Cang pushes Qing Yu back with a sword, and even moves directly to the colorful egg. The aura surges out, and he is about to wrap the colorful egg.


    At this time, a colorful breath gushed from the eggshell, resisting the power of Yuan Cang''s aura.


    At this time, Qing Yu also rushed to attack yuan Cang.


    He didn''t use the long sword. He was afraid of the leakage of the sword Qi and chopped up the colorful eggs.


    Yuan Cang snorted coldly and gave Qing Yu a hard hand.


    Both of them are stepping on the top of the star nine, and their combat effectiveness is not much different. Under the hard work, no one dares to retain their strength, so they all try their best to blow out.


    The residual force between the two palms hit the eggshell heavily.


    The impact of the two men''s joint attack is very terrible. Even if the general Taixing jiuzhong is swept, he will be seriously injured. I''m afraid the eggshell can''t bear such force.


    "It''s over!" The voice rose in the hearts of all.


    Click!


    Colorful eggs appeared cracks, like spider webs in general, then burst.


    But to everyone''s surprise, after breaking, it was still a small colorful eggshell!


    This is rare. Generally speaking, only one eggshell is right.


    "The secret of annihilation sword!" Lin Yue gave a big drink, and his sword Qi came out.


    All things wither with a sword!


    The three men who besieged him will dodge, but still leave sword marks on their bodies.


    "Don''t blame me for being unkind." Lin Yue''s cold warning.


    The three looked at each other, and then stepped aside.


    They knew that Lin Yue had been lenient just now, otherwise the three people would have been three corpses now.


    Yuan Cang sees this, in the heart big anxious, aura again toward seven color egg package but go, want to take it away.


    "Stay with me!" Qing Yu can''t let his hand attack again.


    The next moment, Lin Yue came to him with his fist clenched and burst out.


    Cleft the sky fist, a fist wind and cloud moves!


    This blow, carrying the wind howling, the surrounding air, were crushed out.


    Since the second level of perfection of Lin Yue''s immortal body, the pure power is very terrible.


    Yuan Cang shook his right fist and met Lin Yue!


    Bang!


    Lin Yue did not move, but yuan Cang retreated three steps in a row, full of shock.


    The strength of the other side is so powerful and terrible!


    Qing Yu finds the opportunity, body in a flash, comes to the colorful sparrow in front, will take it away.


    "You forced me!" Yuan Cang holds the long sword in his hand, and his eyes flash with fierce color. The sword Qi bursts out, and the colorful sparrow is covered!


    Qing Yu''s face changed in the middle of the sky, so he had to give up the colorful sparrow and withdraw.


    Lin Yue didn''t expect that Yuan Cang was so cruel that he wanted to kill the colorful sparrow in the eggshell. He had a worse impression of this man.


    There are several sword Qi, cutting on the colorful eggs.


    Click!


    The eggshell broke again, and there was still a small eggshell inside!


    It''s just that there are several cracks on the eggshell inside. After all, the killing power of stepping on the star peak is terrible.


    Two layers of eggshell burst, revealing a smaller shell inside.


    So far, this is the fourth eggshell.


    This result is beyond all expectations.


    The original one meter high colorful egg is now only half a meter high.


    Lin Yue was a little empty. He clenched his fist. His aura surged. His body flashed, and another blow went by.


    Two fists, two fists, ghosts cry!


    "To die!" Yuan Cang saw Lin Yue''s unarmed attack, felt his dignity, and was seriously insulted!


    However, with the lesson of the first punch, he was not so stupid as to fight hard with his fist again, instead, he wielded his sword.


    Lin Yue''s speed did not decrease at all, but he was suddenly wrapped by layers of ice before his fist touched his sword.


    Bang!


    Yuan Cang''s long sword stabs the ice and breaks the ice armor, but he himself is also sent out by the powerful bullet from above!


    With a cold hum, Lin Yue turned around and wrapped the colorful eggs around him and flew out of the nest.


    However, at this time, an extremely hidden sword Qi came from his head.


    "No!" Lin Yue was shocked and felt great pressure. The cloud wings behind him spread out in an instant, and his shadow wavered. He came to a cliff with colorful eggs.


    "Eh!" There was a surprise in mid air, and a woman in purple appeared slowly.


    A woman''s skin is like snow, her long purple hair is draped over her shoulders at will, fluttering gently with the wind, her delicate face is not flawed, and her beautiful eyes contain a trace of surprise.


    Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly. This woman''s strength is terrible.


    I didn''t expect that the mantis would catch cicadas, and the Yellow sparrow would be behind.


    Fortunately, his response is timely, otherwise the colorful eggs will be robbed.


    "Zining fairy!" Qing Yu saw the woman in the air and exclaimed.


    Yuan Cang''s face changed when he saw the woman in the air. He glared at Lin Yue and Qing Yu. He took all the people and left quickly.


    It seems that this woman really has a big future, otherwise it is impossible for yuan Cang to give up so simply.


    "Brother Lin, this zining fairy is in the top ten of Tianzhou Fengyun list. He is the proud disciple of Linglong sect leader. We can''t afford it." Qing Yu said with a bitter smile.


    The Fengyun list is a list of the disciples of Tianzhou who are stepping on the star realm. There are no sects on it, only strength.


    There are 100 people on the list, all of them are famous martial arts talents.


    Among them, the top ten are super talents without one in a million.


    After all, only five schools, four sects, three gangs, two regions, one country and one party are sixteen super sects.


    There is no doubt about the existence of the top ten.


    It''s no wonder that after Yuan Cang saw Zi Ning, he left with nothing to say.


    Fighting with such a strong man is like dying.


    Lin Yue heard Qing Yu''s introduction and had a clearer understanding of this woman''s strength.


    Zi Ning''s strength, I''m afraid, is no less than that of Yu Chenjian, a genius recognized by tiandaozong.


    It really takes a lot of courage to compete with such people.


    Zi Ning is in the air, not worried, looking at Qing Yu explaining to Lin Yue.


    "He''s really good, but why should I give in to her?" Lin Yue asked.


    Qing Yu was stunned. It was the first time that he encountered such a problem. Why do you need to ask?


    There''s no reason why the martial arts circles respect strength.


    After so many years of hearing and eyes dyeing, he has been used to it.


    Zining also heard Lin Yue''s words and frowned at Liu Mei.


    She didn''t want to fight, but Lin Yue didn''t appreciate it.


    But that''s interesting.


    Qing Yu saw that Zi Ning was not happy. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and asked in a low voice, "brother Lin, do you really plan not to let him?"


    Lin Yue shook his head and said firmly, "no way."


    It''s extremely rare to have a spirit beast like the seven colored sparrow. If he wants to make it happen in vain, he will regret it in the future.


    Although he has Xiaojun, he is too small to be used as a mount.


    And the colorful sparrow, just can fill this blank.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for him to let go so easily.


    Seeing that Lin Yue was so determined, Qing Yu sighed. Finally, he stood with him and faced Zi Ning.


    Qingfeng and Xia Qianling also came over and juxtaposed with Lin Yue.


    This is beyond Lin Yue''s expectation. These three people are not bad.


    "Give me the colorful sparrow, and I''ll give you ten high-level elixirs. How about that?" Zi Ning said suddenly.


    Its sound is like spring, and the wind is quiet in bamboo.


    Her strength, can be forcibly robbed, after all, this kind of heaven and earth spirit beast, does not belong to anyone, who robbed, it is who.


    But she saw that Lin Yue was different from ordinary people, so she didn''t want to fight him.


    Lin Yue shakes his head. He doesn''t lack the elixir. Jian Xiusheng has a lot of elixir in the cauldron, which is enough for him to enter the realm of spirit baby.


    "In that case, look at the move!" Zining looks cold, the next moment the body appears directly in front of Lin Yue, not afraid of Qing Yu and others, a palm shot.


    This palm is ordinary, even without aura surging, just like the ordinary strike of ordinary people.


    Lin Yue didn''t dare to be careless. Zhan Tian''s armor was already equipped, and the spirit fire came out suddenly, winding towards zirou, trying to force her back.


    Just by accident, Zi Ning''s insipid palm directly shattered the spirit fire. Her strength didn''t weaken at all. She took a picture of Lin Yue!


    Lin Yue snorted and flew out, holding the colorful egg tightly.


    And Qing Yu three people directly by her palm disturbance and, push back dozens of steps.


    Just one hand, the power is so terrible!


    Lin Yue flew backward and made a big hole in a cliff.


    Fortunately, the battle sky armor, coupled with strong physical strength, did not suffer much damage.


    He flew to the ground, put the colorful egg on the ground, holding the sword, and waved to Zi Ning.


    Ice arrows all over the sky shot at her. The temperature around her dropped to below zero, leaves fell and flowers withered.


    "Broken!" Zining hands toward the air a grip, a light drink, all over the sky ice arrow in the air instantly broken, fall!


    A golden Thunder Dragon roared out of Lin Yue and waved its claws at Zi Ning.


    The terrible thunder inflammation makes the surrounding temperature rise again.


    Qing Yu three people look at each other and can''t believe it.


    It''s unheard of for a person to hold the power of ice, fire and thunder at the same time!


    Zining also finally serious, gold dragon to her great pressure. At this time, cracks appear on the colorful eggs, and the colorful sparrow is about to be born!

 Chapter 160

    Golden Thunder Dragon entangled Zi Ning, colorful eggs at this time, eggshell cracks.


    Zining naturally saw it. Her eyes were cold, and she held a purple slender ancient sword.


    She whispered, and her body was full of purple Qi. The sword Qi of purple lotus blossomed out and bombed the golden Thunder Dragon.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, she moved to the colorful egg and reached out.


    How could Lin Yue make her wish? With a quick sword, he chopped her arm.


    The cold light flashed and wiped the palm of Zi Ning''s hand.


    Zi Ning''s face was cold. With a wave of her long purple sword, she turned into a purple dragon and roared at Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue is in a hurry to deal with it, and summons the golden Thunder Dragon to entangle with the purple dragon.


    At this time, Qingyu three people together stop in front of the colorful egg, to prevent zining from seizing the colorful egg.


    "Ever changing and exquisite!" With a soft drink, Zi Ning turned into dozens of figures and various sword holding movements. Later, she came back into one again. The terrible momentum rose up and a mass of purple light swept over her.


    "Get out of the way!" Qing Yu shouts in a hurry, spurting blood to blink!


    The three dodged, but the colorful egg burst out, purple light will cut on the colorful egg.


    At this time, zining has not enough time to stop, seeing the colorful eggs will be cut into pieces by Ziguang.


    Shua!


    At this time, Lin Yue''s figure blocked in front of the colorful egg.


    The purple light cuts Lin Yue and flies out with the colorful eggs.


    In the middle of the air, Lin Yue holds the colorful egg, and a mouthful of blood sprays out. Unfortunately, it just sprays on the eggshell.


    Blood flowed through the cracks in the eggshell.


    Click!


    The colorful egg is broken, but there is still an eggshell inside.


    After three layers of eggshells were broken, a furry chick emerged.


    Small round eyes, just opposite Lin Yue.


    "Daddy Seven color sparrow opened a small mouth, issued a sweet and crisp voice.


    Lin Yue was surprised. He knew that the third-order spirit beast was delicious, but what happened when he called his father?


    Other people are also very puzzled, the ordinary spirit beast was born at a glance to see the male, will think that the father, but the colorful sparrow is not an ordinary spirit beast, she is a third-order evolution spirit beast!


    When the bird was born, there was a long red hair on its head.


    In front of this chick also has, indicating that it is indeed a colorful bird.


    It is said that the ancestor of the colorful sparrow, with seven colorful long hairs on his head, has boundless magic power and is also famous on the list of divine beasts.


    It''s incredible that such a spirit beast should call a human friar Dad!


    At the moment of breaking the shell, the normal colorful sparrow absorbs the pure air of heaven and earth in the nest, and the spiritual root will be stable and full, which is of great significance to the later cultivation.


    If the colorful sparrow is born outside, it will have irreparable defects without the air of heaven and earth accumulated in the nest for hundreds of years, and it is very likely that it will not be able to advance to the fourth level in its life.


    Lin Yue''s mouth of blood, just instead of the air of heaven, let her smoothly born, and the spirit root incomparably strong!


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she felt that the owner of the blood was just the person in front of her, so she couldn''t help shouting dad.


    And she can feel that Lin Yue''s breath makes her very comfortable.


    Zi Ning frowned and was unwilling to catch the colorful sparrow again.


    A startling bird crow sounded, and then a seven color light group flashed by.


    Bang!


    Zi Ning can''t dodge and is hit hard.


    Fortunately, during the crisis, an ancient jade on her body gave off a soft light and wrapped her up without serious injury.


    The colorful sparrow flies in front of Lin Yue, looking at Zi Ning angrily.


    Before she was born, she knew that she had almost been killed by the woman in front of her. Now she still wants to do it by herself. It''s really a tiger who doesn''t get angry and thinks she is a sick cat!


    Zining''s face changed and turned into a purple light.


    Third level spirit beast, fighting power is equivalent to the realm of human spirit baby, but I didn''t expect that the colorful sparrow was just born, so powerful!


    In that case, it''s better to leave first.


    Since she was born to now, it''s the first time for her to hold back and remember Lin Yue''s appearance.


    Seeing her leave, the colorful sparrow flew to Lin Yue''s shoulder.


    Lin Yue put away the golden Thunder Dragon. This time he fought against Zi Ning, it was consumed seriously and needed the power of thunder and lightning to supplement it.


    "Congratulations, brother Lin!" Qingyu three people come here to congratulate.


    Unexpectedly, the colorful sparrow was finally obtained by Lin Yue.


    "And thank you all for your help." Lin Yue wiped the blood off his mouth and said.


    "Brother Lin has saved our lives. According to the previous regulations, the three of us are equivalent to paying back brother Lin''s kindness." Qing Yu said with a smile, "but it''s still that sentence. If it''s useful for us, just talk."


    Lin Yue nodded, Qing Yu this person, really good.


    Qing Yu said goodbye to Lin Yue and went back to Qingyun gate.


    "Daddy, I''m hungry." The colorful sparrow pecked Lin Yue lightly.


    "Dad will take you to find something delicious." Lin Yue goes out of the valley and catches three second-class night King pigs in Qilin mountain.


    The three animal pills were all swallowed by the colorful sparrow.


    Xiao Jun saw something to eat and climbed out.


    "Who are you?" Seven color finch vigilantly looking at a little bit of a guy.


    She can''t see through Xiaojun''s rank, and she can''t see what spirit beast it is.


    "He''s Jun." Lin Yue laughed. "You can call brother Xiaojun later."


    "She called your father, you let her call my brother, damn, you take advantage of me!" Xiao Jun shook his head and quit, "uncle."


    Seven color sparrow flew to lightly peck his head, "just don''t call."


    Xiao Jun rolled his eyes, not with the just born girl film, or let people laugh.


    Lin Yue cleaned up the boar and put it on the grill.


    The colorful sparrow can''t wait to eat a big pig leg first.


    She''s only a third the size of a slap. I don''t know where she''s eaten.


    However, Lin Yue was not surprised by the example of Xiaojun.


    "It''s delicious. Dad''s roast is delicious." After eating a piece of Lin Yue''s roast meat, the bird decided not to eat raw meat.


    "I''ll call you colorful later." Lin Yue said, "since you call me dad, I will not sign any contract with you. If you want to leave any time, you can leave at any time."


    If the colorful sparrow was born at that time and did not obey himself, Lin Yue might choose to sign a master servant contract by force.


    But when she called her father, she made him change his mind.


    "As long as my father doesn''t dislike me, I won''t go." Said the colorful sparrow.


    Lin Yue nodded and ate quickly. There was still something important to do.


    Xiaojun satisfied his appetite and went directly into the magic tower.


    "Where''s Jun?" Seven color sparrow curiously asks a way.


    "Can I put her in the magic tower?" Lin Yue asked Xiaojun.


    "Yes, but are you sure you want to do that?" Asked Jun.


    "Once she comes in, she will know the secret of the magic tower. You have not signed any contract with her. I suggest not to do so."


    The secret of the magic tower is extremely important. Once it is revealed, Lin Yue will be killed.


    Lin Yue nodded and said to the colorful sparrow, "your brother Xiaojun has the special ability to shape the space on me. Now he''s going to have a rest."


    "So powerful, it''s a space beast!" The colorful sparrow smashed his little mouth and got into the pocket of Lin Yue''s coat. After a while, he fell asleep.


    "Why, these spirit beasts can sleep so much!" Lin Yue shook his head and began to look for the trace of the demon clan.


    He needs to condense a third magic pattern to produce magic breath.


    Those magic marshals who were killed before were not strong enough to gather a third magic pattern.


    Since there are demons here, it must be more than those who pursue Qing Yu.


    He kept walking towards the depths of Qilin mountain, creaking on the thick leaves on the ground.


    Before I knew it, it was completely dark.


    In the distance, three figures appeared slowly. Looking at Lin Yue walking in the woods, the color of greed flashed in his eyes.


    "Good pure essence and blood breath, if I suck him, maybe I can step into the realm of evil spirit!" Someone said.


    "He''s a little familiar, and I can''t remember where I''ve seen him?" Another said.


    He was the first demon Lin Yue met, lonesome.


    They all communicated with God, but Lin Yue didn''t hear them.


    "We''ve lost more than a dozen magic coaches. Be careful." Said the last.


    "This time, we''ll kill one of the three. It''s very easy. Let''s do it. Otherwise, when he passes here, he will go to that terrible area and miss the chance." Someone said.


    The three figures are like ghosts. The next moment, they surround Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue laughed in his heart, thinking that I couldn''t find you, but you came to me.


    But when he saw one of them clearly, his eyes narrowed.


    One of them is actually the lonely ghost fighting for the netherworld fire with himself in wanhuo space.


    At that time, he was in the realm of Tongmai, and he was not the opponent of lonesha. At last, he had to let out the spirit of magic tower, and then he fooled him away.


    However, lonesha should not recognize himself, because he changed his face when he was in wanhuo space.


    I just didn''t expect that lonesha grew up so fast. He was a magic general at the beginning, but now he has become a high-level magic marshal, which is equivalent to the pinnacle of human stepping on the star.


    These three magic Shuai, the strength difference is not big.


    Lin Yue is still under some pressure. He fought against Zi Ning before and suffered some injuries, but he didn''t recover completely.


    Just such an opportunity, how can we miss it.


    What''s more, there are still colorful sparrows. Everything is OK.


    Lin Yue''s sword was in his hand. He cut it off without any nonsense.


    The three magic marshals roared at Lin Yuewei.


    The two sides fought fiercely for hundreds of moves.


    After the first level of Tianlei quenching body and the second level of Yinqi refining body, Lin Yue has the foundation of the divine body and the magical body, and his own strength is very terrible.


    The trees within a ten mile radius were all lumbered and cut off by the residual force of the fierce battle between the two sides.


    In the stalemate, a colorful atmosphere envelops the three magic marshals and imprisons them for one breath.


    Although only a short breath, but enough to play Lin Yue, a sword cut out. Lonesha didn''t know what secret method he used to break free from the shackles, but the other two magic marshals were not so lucky. They were beheaded by Lin Yue!

 Chapter 161

    The two magic marshals were killed by Lin Yue, and the lonely ghost chose to run away directly, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    He could feel that the breath of his imprisonment was very strong. If he hadn''t broken the magic lines of his own life in time and escaped, I''m afraid the end would be the same as those two magic marshals.


    Lin Yue didn''t kill them all. He took out the magic pills of the two magic marshals and put them away carefully.


    These two magic magic elixirs are of excellent quality. In addition to the previous four magic elixirs, a third magic pattern can be formed after swallowing them.


    With three magic patterns, you can melt into yourself and generate magic breath.


    Lin Yue touched the multicolored sparrow. Thanks to her help just now, she made it so easy to kill the two magic marshals.


    He continued to enter, intending to kill some high-level second-order spirit beasts and feed magic Dan to colorful sparrow.


    The colorful sparrow was born to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, but swallowing the magic pill can make her grow faster.


    The lonely ghost who escaped from the distance turned his head and saw Lin Yue''s back.


    "Where has this man met?" A low murmur of loneliness.


    The figure was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    In addition, Lin Yue didn''t use spirit fire in this battle, so he couldn''t recognize it.


    "Actually stepped on that terrible area, there is that strange man in, this son will die." Lonely eyes twinkle.


    He looked a little dejected at the thought of his two dead companions.


    Although he could not avenge his companions, he felt a little better when he saw that Lin Yue could not survive today.


    "Let that terrible freak avenge you." Lonesha looks at Lin Yue for the last time and leaves quickly.


    He had broken and seriously injured the magic pattern of his own life. He wanted to find a place to gather the magic pattern of his own life again.


    Lin Yue kept on moving forward, and gradually felt that the air around him was getting colder and colder.


    There are many bones all over the deep forest, which is a bit harsh and adds a few minutes of cold breath.


    Lin Yue shrunk his neck, took two steps forward, and then suddenly stopped.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to go, it''s that he can''t move!


    "Why don''t you go on?" At this time, a cold voice from Jiuyou sounded.


    Lin Yue''s nerves all collapsed. He looked around cautiously and didn''t find anyone.


    The seven colored sparrow told him with divine sense, and did not find the speaker.


    "Who are you?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Who am I?" The voice rang out again, but there was no trace, "is a person who should not live... But why, can''t die?"


    Lin Yue frowned. There was something wrong with his nerves. He wanted to die and commit suicide. He pretended to be a ghost here to scare people.


    "If you can''t die, live well." Lin Yue calmed himself down and said softly.


    Seven color sparrow can''t lock that person''s position, in addition to can''t walk, strength seems to be at least Ling baby peak realm.


    At that time, when manwang appeared in the Honghuang Kingdom, he settled all the human friars present, and even his divine consciousness could not be extended.


    Although I didn''t feel that fear this time, I lost the ability to act and felt very bad.


    This kind of strength is too terrifying to be confused.


    "Living... Is suffering, how can it be good?" There was a sigh.


    A gray figure appeared behind Lin Yue, but he didn''t realize it!


    "Tell me, how can I die?" Five pale fingers appeared on Lin Yue''s shoulders.


    Lin Yue was startled. At the same time, he felt that he was light. He suddenly regained his ability to act. He quickly stepped on the nine day Yufeng Jue and floated out for a distance.


    This man''s strength is too terrifying and terrifying.


    The cold sweat on his forehead oozes out. If he killed himself just now, he is dead.


    He fixed his eyes on the man, who was in rags and couldn''t see his face clearly. Green clothes, with messy long hair, cover the face disorderly,


    His bare pale hands showed that he had lived in the dark for a long time.


    "Why... Die?" Lin Yue swallowed his saliva and forced himself to calm down.


    "Dad, I''m afraid." The colorful sparrow glanced at the man in Lin Yue''s pocket and said in a low voice.


    She has just been born, and her strength is only equal to that of human beings. This strange person in front of her makes her feel very dangerous.


    Lin Yue gently touched her head, comforted her and made her settle down


    "Why live?" The strange man asked.


    "Because a lot of things have not been done, a lot of regrets have not been made up, and a lot of people are still expecting." Seeing that he didn''t mean to do it, Lin Yue calmed down and said slowly.


    "But I have nothing to worry about, regret has been unable to make up, why still alive?" If you can''t answer, you have to die


    Lin Yue blinked. He was very abnormal and should have been greatly stimulated.


    What happened in the end to make such a state of the strong become like this?


    "Because of your obsession." Lin Yue thought for a moment and said.


    At the same time, he is ready, if the strange people really want to start, they can only let go and fight hard.


    "Obsession..." the strange man murmured a few words, suddenly burst into tears, burst into tears, "obsession... All blame me, all blame me so persistent, otherwise they won''t die, all blame me!"


    Lin Yue was stunned. He didn''t expect the result to be like this.


    The strange man sobbed and said something vaguely. Finally, he hit the tree with his head.


    However, hugging the big tree, he couldn''t resist a collision.


    All the big trees he hit were cut off and flew out.


    "It''s all my fault... I''m damned!" The weirdo''s head is hitting a big Bluestone three meters high!


    Boom!


    The bluestone was smashed into pieces.


    There''s nothing wrong with the weirdo. He doesn''t even scratch his skin.


    Lin Yue wanted to take the opportunity to leave, but reason told him that he must be done so.


    If the escape angers him, the consequences are serious.


    He was not sure that he could escape from the sight of the strange man.


    The strange man looked at the broken stone in front of him and stared for a moment. Then he pointed to Lin Yue and said, "you, come and chop me to death!"


    "Master, why are you suffering?" Lin Yue said, "if you have anything, please tell me. Maybe I can help you."


    "Just you, help me?" The strange man shook his head. "It''s useless. Come and kill me, or I''ll kill you!"


    Lin Yue''s face was full of embarrassment, but he couldn''t help it. He gritted his teeth, and his aura surged. He held the sword and cut it directly!


    Bang!


    But before he got close to the weirdo, he was kicked out and broke several big trees. When he was about to fall, he was lifted up by a colorful breath.


    Lin Yue calmed down. There was a trace of anger in his heart. NIMA asked me to kill you, but you fought back. You are sick!


    "I''m sorry, brother. Your momentum forces me to fight instinctively. Please kill me again The strange person begged to say.


    Lin Yue took a breath and grasped the long sword tightly. He was not polite. He asked about the sword technique and cut it directly!


    Bang!


    But the end was worse than last time, and it was kicked out again!


    "Grass Lin Yue spat out a mouthful of blood and scolded directly. He didn''t want to play with people like this!


    The strange man hesitated, as if thinking about something.


    "You use your sword to kill me A moment later, said the strange man.


    "Master, it''s better to say goodbye. Let''s find another way, shall we?" Lin Yue said bitterly.


    "I''ll let you come, or I''ll kill you!" The weirdo became irritable.


    "Since you want to die so much, don''t blame me!" Lin Yue wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and his aura surged again. His momentum kept rising. He was kicked twice by a strange man, and it was also a fire.


    It''s a sword technique to cut out the sword.


    Asked the sword, the last one, I am the Dao!


    Bang!


    When the long sword is one inch away from the head of the strange man, Lin Yue is kicked away again. He hits the cliff heavily and sinks in directly. The colorful sparrow has no time to help!


    "How are you, dad?" Seven color sparrow anxiously asks a way.


    But before Lin Yue could answer, the strange man Shua took Lin Yue down from the cliff, put him in front of him and looked at him.


    "You just used the sword technique!" The strange man said word by word.


    Lin Yue was surprised. He didn''t realize that he recognized this sword technique. Could he have a grudge against tiandaozong!


    "Yes, or no!" Strange person grabs Lin Yue to shout a way.


    "Yes." Lin Yue said with a stiff head.


    "Asked... Asked the sword." The strange man released Lin Yue and murmured, "the way of heaven... The way of heaven!"


    The strange man opened his hair and showed a dirty face. "You are a disciple of tiandaozong!"


    Lin Yue saw that his face was dirty but angular. He should have been a very handsome man, about thirty or forty years old.


    It''s hard to guess the age of the practitioner. Maybe he''s a hundred years old, or even hundreds of years old.


    Some practitioners, taking Zhuyan pill, can keep their appearance unchanged.


    "Master, there is a head of injustice and a master of debt. Even if you have a grudge with us, it''s not appropriate to count it on me." Lin Yue whispered.


    Unfortunately, it''s so hard to drink cold water. It''s more than 1.5 million miles away from tiandaozong, and it can even touch tiandaozong''s enemy.


    "Who is your master?" Asked the strange man.


    "Clear water." Lin Yue replied honestly.


    "Qingshui..." the strange man blinked his eyes, "Qingshui younger martial brother actually accepted apprentices."


    "Ah?" Lin Yue was surprised. After hearing this name, could he not be his own martial uncle?


    Lin Yue has been in tiandaozong for several years, but he has never heard of such a martial uncle.


    "Ah At this time, the strange man with his head in his arms rolled on the ground, and his whole body was wet with cold sweat, which was extremely painful.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Yue asked.


    The strange man didn''t answer him. He flew straight up and hit his head against the big tree heavily. After breaking a hundred big trees in succession, he stopped.


    Lin Yue frowned. What''s wrong with him? He was so surprised that most people couldn''t stand it.


    "Why?" The strange man looked at Lin Yue, "who are you and why are you here?"


    Lin Yue wants to cry without tears. It seems that he has forgotten what happened just now. Sure enough, there was something wrong with his head, but he called Qingshui his younger martial brother. His peak strength in those years must have been breaking the void. So who was he?

 Chapter 162

    The strange man looked at Lin Yue straight, and he was very angry.


    "Martial uncle, are you tired? Do you need a rest?" Lin Yue squeezed out a smile.


    This strange man has just broken so many trees with his head. There is nothing wrong with him. His head is really hard.


    Since he had a constant connection with tiandaozong, he called Qingyue his younger martial brother, and he was his own martial uncle.


    And what he said at that time, they all died. Who died?


    "Martial uncle?" The strange man turned his eyes and grabbed Lin Yue''s clothes. "Boy, who are you calling martial uncle?"


    "You, you are my martial uncle. Have you forgotten?" Lin Yue said.


    "I''m your martial uncle?" Strange person asks again.


    Lin Yue nodded hard. At this time, he must be convinced.


    "And who am I?" The strange man used some force on his hand, and Lin Yue''s neck hurt a little.


    "You are the elder brother of master Qingshui." Lin Yue said in a hurry.


    Fortunately, his body is strong, if the general step star seven heavy realm, now the neck has long been broken.


    "Clear water?" There was a trace of confusion in the strange man''s eyes. "The name seems familiar..."


    He suddenly released Lin Yue and held his head. He looked very happy.


    It seems that when it comes to memory, he has a reflective headache.


    "Damn it, I damn it!" The strange man suddenly roared and flew backward. The wind force he carried pulled up more than 100 trees around him.


    He took a look at Lin Yue in the air, and then disappeared.


    Lin Yue sat down on the ground, loosened his collar, gasped for breath, and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Dad, are you ok?" The colorful sparrow ran from his pocket to the back of his hand and pecked it gently.


    "Nothing." Lin Yue breathed. Although he was kicked several times, the strange man didn''t exert himself, but he was slightly injured.


    He stood up. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. The strange man can''t see clearly. Who knows if he will come back? It''s better to go first.


    Lin Yue quickly left the area and flew to the Yin corpse Pavilion.


    This time he got several magic pills, and the task of calculation was completed. He wanted to go back to practice.


    "Brother Lin, you are back." Dream Ya Chen looks at Lin Yue, want to embrace him, and some hesitation.


    Although the two had a relationship, Lin Yue also arranged the wedding with Chu Rou, but it didn''t feel so natural.


    Lin Yue nodded and touched her head.


    Seven color sparrow comes out small head from pocket, curiously looking at dream Ya Chen.


    Although Meng Yachen and Lin Yue have already neutralized Yin and Yang, she is pure Yin constitution after all. With the practice of Yin corpse Pavilion, her breath is naturally Yin.


    This kind of breath, seven color sparrow does not like very much, looked at her one eye, then drilled into the pocket again.


    "Who is she? How lovely." Dream Ya Chen surprise of say.


    Lin Yue takes her out and puts her on Meng Yachen''s palm.


    Seven color sparrow some reluctantly, also not good to refuse Lin Yue, simply do not speak, dull stand in the palm.


    "Her name is Qicai. She''s my daughter." Lin Yue laughed and pushed the seven colors gently. "What should you call her?"


    Seven color rolled eyelid, clear and crisp shout a way, "elder sister!"


    "Ha ha!" Xiao Jun turns over in the magic tower and rolls around with his stomach in his arms.


    Before the seven color called his brother, let him lower than Lin Yue generation, now call dream Yachen sister, see Lin Yue how to do?


    "Cough... You should call..." Lin Yue coughed.


    Just he hasn''t finished, then is planned by dream Ya Chen, "it doesn''t matter, she likes to shout anything."


    Dream Ya Chen lightly touched seven color top of the head a long red feather, "this feather is very strange."


    But then she was stiff in the air, not because the seven colors were rolling their eyes at her, but because she realized that the seven colors could speak, it was a third-order spirit beast!


    The third-order spirit beast is equivalent to a strong one in the realm of human spirit baby. Although she is so small, if she is angry, she can kill all the gods and spirits she pats with a slight lift of her paw.


    "Don''t worry, she''s very good." Lin Yue said with a smile, "it''s just that I''m going to practice in seclusion. Will you take care of her for a few days?"


    "No problem, you can rest assured." Dream Ya Chen laughs a way.


    "Daddy Seven color bird shook to shake small head, obviously don''t want to separate with him.


    "Well behaved seven colors, Dad closed, it may be a long time, you just born soon, you need to eat, follow your sister Yachen, wait for me to pass, OK?" Lin Yue said softly.


    "All right." Seven color sparrow very reluctantly said, "you want to come to see me early."


    Dream Ya Chen pour is very happy, took seven color to return to own room to go.


    Since Churou told her the truth, she went back to her previous room.


    Lin Yue returns to the chamber of secrets and enters the magic tower.


    Looking at the spirit of lilac in the corner, Lin Yue was stunned for a while.


    According to the moon eating dog, clove''s soul, even in the magic tower, should dissipate now, but so far, its power has not been reduced.


    It''s a good thing, but it''s always strange.


    "As I told you, cloves are not that easy." Xiao Jun lies on the ground and rubs his body.


    Lin Yue nodded, clove body was put in the secret palace, the soul did not dissipate.


    Now he has to admit that clove''s identity is not as simple as a little servant girl in the Qin family.


    But she is indeed clove. In those years of Qin family, she was an ordinary servant girl.


    "Clove, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Yue said to her spirit.


    Clove''s soul did not move, a silence in the magic tower.


    Lin Yue didn''t speak any more. He sat down on the Tai Chi diagram, took out six magic pills and swallowed them one by one!


    The evil Qi comes out of his body, and then it is inhaled into his body and circulates continuously.


    Half a month later, Lin Yue''s third black magic pattern appeared in the middle of his eyebrows. He looked very strange.


    Lin Yue opened his eyes slowly, his eyes were deep, and then he closed them slowly.


    The three magic patterns are broken one by one and integrated into the body.


    Every time he broke one, Lin Yue turned pale.


    With the third magical pattern broken, Lin Yue finally couldn''t help but gush blood.


    It''s a very difficult process for the devil''s pattern to break, merge into the noumenon and produce the devil''s breath.


    Lin Yue swallowed ten third-order high-level elixirs. His eyebrows flashed fiercely, and he kept playing the magic formula.


    Three days later, there were two bone blades growing out of Lin Yue''s shoulders!


    He opened his eyes abruptly, his eyes were black, and deep in them, a flash of scarlet.


    The devil''s pattern disintegrates and melts into itself to produce the devil''s breath, then it has the devil''s body completely.


    These two bone blades are the manifestation of activating the magic body!


    Lin Yue absorbed the power of the moon and stars, and headed for the eighth impact of stepping on the star.


    A month later, he opened his eyes again, the evil spirit disappeared, the bone blade disappeared, but the breath was much stronger.


    Smoothly into the star eight realm, so that his strength has been further improved.


    He began to try to open the third floor of the magic tower. A stream of magic breath gushed out and wound around the third door.


    Then a drop of blood flew out of the eyebrow and hit the gate.


    The blood disappears, and the gate of the third floor of the magic tower slowly opens!


    Looking forward to entering, Lin Yue finds that the third floor is different from before. It is not a main hall, but ten separate secret rooms.


    When he made a conscious move, the doors of those secret rooms opened automatically.


    "What is this?" Lin Yue asked.


    Originally, he thought that the third level would be the same as the second level, but the aura was stronger and the cultivation speed was faster. He didn''t expect that.


    "The cage of gods and demons." Jun said, "in the magic tower, everything is under your control. These ten magic cages, you can put the enemy here, and then slowly refine, or make a puppet! "


    Lin Yue Yixi, this is what he didn''t expect.


    Living people can''t be put into the ring, so neither can living puppets.


    In this way, Lin Yue can put some puppets into the magic tower and take them with him.


    If you encounter some enemies with strong spirit, you can first find a way to imprison them in the magic tower, and then slowly torture and refine them.


    "What strength can I imprison?" Lin Yue asked.


    "It depends on your ability. It''s OK for a strong man who is willing to be wrapped up in your Divine sense and imprisoned here." Xiaojun said, "as long as you enter the cage of gods and demons, no matter how fierce you are, you should stay here honestly."


    Lin Yue is very satisfied. Although it''s impossible for him to imprison those who break the void with his strength, it''s still no problem to imprison some of the top stars.


    Such an ability against the sky, even if it is a top-level spirit weapon, does not have.


    At that time, ten star treading peaks will be imprisoned and made into puppets.


    If you meet a strong one in Lingying realm, it''s great to let ten puppets fly over and explode around him.


    With the emergence of the magic breath, the third level of heart formula of Lin Yue''s immortality also slowly appeared in his mind.


    The first layer of heaven thunder quenching body and the second layer of Yin Qi refining body.


    The third layer is called Yin Yang blood bath.


    After the first two levels of cultivation, we have the foundation of the spirit body and the magic body, while the third level is to make the body more powerful.


    The so-called yin-yang blood bath is to collect the blood of the spirit beast.


    There are strict rules for spirit beasts, not ordinary spirit beasts.


    Blood bath is divided into three stages, the first stage of blood bath, to use to Yin spirit beast''s blood, respectively soak ten times.


    In the second stage, the blood of Zhiyang spirit beast is needed to invade and soak for ten times.


    In the third stage, it needs the blood of yin and Yang beasts, which can be soaked once.


    The soaked blood can''t be used next time, which means that we have to constantly kill the spirit beast.


    "It seems a little too bloody." Lin Yue frowned.


    He tolerated the first two levels, but the third level really needs a lot of determination.


    "If you want to improve your accomplishments quickly, you have to pay some price." Xiaojun said, "besides, it''s just the blood of some spirit animals, which is better than that of human beings."


    Lin Yue''s brows were locked, but many pictures flashed in his mind, such as the ten-year appointment with ruowei, the young master of danzong, Jiang Lin, the clove corpse in the ice coffin, and so on.


    A lot of things, need a strong strength to become!


    In particular, the scene of Hua Zhuyin''s sword lying on his neck in order to protect himself is deeply imprinted in his sea of knowledge.


    I don''t want to experience the feeling that I can''t help seeing my beloved hurt for the second time¡° OK, I''ll do it

 Chapter 163

    Lin Yue made up his mind to practice Yin Yang blood bath.


    If you want to quickly improve your accomplishments, immortality is a shortcut, although it is very difficult.


    "By the way, what are yin and Yang beasts?" Lin Yue asked.


    The third stage of blood bath requires the blood of yin and Yang animals.


    "The third level spirit beast." Jun light said.


    "What?" Lin Yue was surprised.


    The fighting power of the third-order advanced spirit beast is no less than that of the human spirit baby.


    "Why do you think so much? I''d better try to finish the first two stages first." Xiaojun said lazily, "and you need to re condense the magic pattern."


    Lin Yue''s magic patterns disintegrated and produced magic breath, which had a real sense of magic body.


    However, the price is that he has no magic stripes, and can no longer activate them to improve his combat effectiveness.


    Now he is like a new born demon, and the magic pattern needs to be re condensed.


    He has possessed magical breath, and can absorb aura, transform it into cultivation of magical Qi, and then condense magical patterns, but this process is extremely long.


    Lin Yue doesn''t have so much time to practice slowly. The quickest way is to kill the demons, devour the magic pill and gather the magic lines.


    After gathering magical patterns, it can bring a straight-line increase in combat effectiveness, which is a great temptation to him.


    Out of the chamber of secrets, came to the first floor of the main courtyard.


    Churou sees him and directly asks him to go to mengyachen''s room.


    Lin Yue pushed open the door and looked at the disordered room for a moment.


    The floor was littered with bed sheets, pillows, clothes of various colors, underwear, etc.


    "Seven colors, will you sleep well?" Inside the room, the voice of Meng Yachen floats out.


    "No, I''m going to see Dad!" Colorful sound sounded, and then a pillow flew out.


    "Your father is practicing. What do you want to eat this time? I''ll ask someone to do it for you, OK?" Dream Ya Chen patience son says.


    "They don''t make good food. I don''t want it!" Seven colors said willfully.


    Then, with a scream of Meng Yachen, his clothes were thrown out.


    "Why do you take off my clothes?" Dream Ya Chen Jiao Nu way.


    "Who told you not to let me see dad?" Seven color humed a, "you don''t take me again, I still take off."


    "He''s got a big temper." Lin Yue took the clothes in his hand and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    It seems that this period of time, dream Yachen''s life is not easy.


    Seven color hear Lin Yue''s voice, from inside the room swish of fly to Lin Yue body.


    "Daddy She called sweetly and pecked Lin Yue a few times.


    Dream Ya Chen a surprised, want to find a dress to put on, but found that all the clothes, were seven color thrown to the outer room.


    "Brother Lin, don''t come in yet." The dream Ya Chen hears the footstep sound that Lin Yue comes, the face blushes shyly, says in a hurry.


    Now she has only a pink belly pocket and a pair of silk underpants.


    Although she had a relationship with Lin Yue, she was really ashamed to go out like this, especially in front of the mischievous seven colors.


    With a smile, Lin Yue twined a piece of clothes and flew into the inner room.


    "Why are you so naughty!" Lin Yue pretended to be angry.


    I don''t know how Meng Yachen has been living these days.


    "Dad, I''m very good. I don''t believe you ask sister Meng." The seven colors look very aggrieved.


    "Yes, she is... Good." At this time, dream Ya Chen put on good clothes to come out, face still hang a trace of blush.


    Seven colors is so naughty that she even takes off her clothes and is met by Lin Yue.


    When she combined with Lin Yue''s Yin and Yang, she broke through to the realm of Lingying, but she was not the opponent of Qicai at all.


    What''s more, the colorful ghost spirit is very popular, and it''s totally impossible to prevent.


    "Don''t speak for her." Lin Yue laughs. "It''s hard for you to take care of her these days."


    "No, it''s not so boring to have her with me." Dream Ya Chen says.


    Although she knew the truth of that year, and also understood Mo Wuji and Churou''s good intentions, it took a while to get along well with Churou and her daughters.


    There are colorful, at least not lonely.


    "Daddy, caier is also very hard." Seven colors said, "I always miss my father."


    "So what''s going on?" Lin Yue pointed to the mess on the ground.


    "Well, I''m still playing with clothes." Colorful words changed, "Dad, you take me out to find delicious food?"


    What she called delicious is the inner elixir of spirit beast.


    Lin Yue nodded, and he was just about to go out to look for the Yin spirit beast and take its blood.


    "Great, I knew Dad was the best to me." Seven colors are jumping on his shoulder happily.


    She has been here for more than a month, and finally she can go out for a breath.


    "Then I''ll go first." Lin Yue said to Meng Yachen.


    "Well, go ahead, I''ll clean up first." Dream Ya Chen nodded.


    This period of time, she was about to be seven color toss neurasthenia, who did not expect such a lovely little guy, so can toss.


    "Then I''ll go." Lin Yue saw that there was a trace of fatigue between her eyebrows, and it seemed that she was tossed by the seven colors.


    She can also have a good rest if she takes the seven colors with her.


    Lin Yue left the Yin corpse Pavilion and sent it to the place of curse. Then he came to the underworld.


    The reason why the Yin corpse Pavilion is mysterious is that it takes a teleportation array to get in and out of it. When it''s sent back, the entrance is guarded by disciples, and outsiders can''t get in.


    Now he has broken through to the eighth level of star treading, and his divine consciousness can be extended for 300 Li.


    Even Meng Yachen, who has stepped into the realm of spirit baby, can''t reach this kind of extension strength.


    Ordinary practitioners who have just stepped into the realm of spiritual baby can extend their divine consciousness for 200 Li.


    He looked around and found that there were many kinds of spirit animals in Qilin mountain.


    After all, the colorful sparrows were all born there, and there must be a lot of spirit beasts.


    It''s just that there is that strange man in the depths of Qilin mountain. He really doesn''t want to go.


    This man has a great relationship with tiandaozong, but he has no clear sense of God and his mood is uncertain. If he kills himself by mistake, he will be wronged.


    He thought for a moment and planned to go to the deep forest near the underworld first.


    If you can''t find a suitable spirit beast there, you can only go to Qilin mountain again.


    I haven''t seen Xiaobai for a long time. I''ll just drop by.


    Making up his mind, he galloped away.


    "Ha, beauty, your hands are so beautiful. Can I enjoy them for a moment?" At this time, deep in the forest, a man with clothes covering his whole body, gloves and hat, was talking to a woman with purple hair.


    The white and slender fingers of the girl with purple hair trembled and shook the purple sword in her handshake.


    Recently, she is in a very upset mood. She is not satisfied with everything. She really wants to kill this person.


    This girl is no other than zining, the proud disciple of Linglong sect leader, who ranks tenth in Tianzhou Fengyun list.


    I went to catch the colorful sparrow some time ago, but I didn''t catch it. On the contrary, I was injured by the colorful sparrow. Fortunately, with Gu Yu''s blessing, I was not seriously injured.


    Today, I went here to look for some panacea, but I didn''t expect to meet such a difficult guy again.


    Two people have already gone through ten thousand moves, she is suppressed by death unexpectedly.


    This is still the other side did not kill, just tease themselves to play.


    "Don''t make such a joke, master. I have something else to do. I wonder if you can let me go?" Zining suppressed the anger in her heart and said respectfully.


    "I''m not kidding. I''m serious." The man in the hat said sincerely.


    Zi Ning''s eyes are cold. This man is highly cultivated. What kind of woman can''t be found? She has to play hooligans here. It''s really wonderful.


    "What if I don''t want to?" Zi Ning said.


    She would rather die than let such a disgusting person touch her hand.


    "I won''t force you." The answer from the man in the hat was surprising.


    "Really?" Zi Ning asked tentatively again.


    "Yes, I never force women." The man in the bamboo hat said, "if you didn''t wave your sword or kill me, I wouldn''t have done it with you."


    Zi Ning is speechless. Before they started, it was because he wanted to touch his hand when they met that they directly cut him with a sword.


    If I had known to refuse directly, I would not have had so many things.


    It''s just that there''s something wrong with this man''s brain.


    Just as she was about to leave, her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and a breath flew towards her.


    "Is that him?" As soon as zining''s mind sweeps, she sees Lin Yue coming from afar. Her beautiful eyes turn.


    When she grew up, the first time she suffered from depression was because she was planted on Lin Yue.


    She has always been a proud master, how willing to suffer such losses. So at that time, he remembered Lin Yue''s appearance and wanted to find a chance to teach him a lesson.


    It''s just that Lin Yue must be carrying a colorful sparrow. His strength is too terrible. What can he do?


    She took a look at the man and thought about it¡° Master, since you like beautiful hands so much, I know a person. She has a slender hand, which is unparalleled in the world. " Zi Ning said, "if you help me, how about I take you to see her, and make sure you can enjoy it.


    ¡±


    Although she is only 18 years old, she also knows that people like douliren, who especially like some parts of the human body, are generally very persistent.


    "More beautiful than yours?" The man in the hat was a little excited.


    "Ten times more beautiful than I am." Zi Ning said firmly.


    "Good, deal!" The man in the bamboo hat said directly, and didn''t ask her what to do.


    With the help of this person, Zi Ning can suppress the colorful sparrow. Then she can teach the man who took it away.


    If the awesome man is more capable, he may still get the seven colored finches, and sign the contract between his master and his servant.


    At this time, Lin Yue was less than 50 li away from here.


    Lin Yue''s divine sense swept to this side. Seeing the situation here, his face became strange.


    Shua!


    The purple congeals to become a streamer, blinks to come to Lin Yue in front.


    "You again." When Lin Yue saw the arrogance on Zi Ning''s face, he felt a little upset.


    "Hand over the colorful sparrow." Zi Ning said coldly.


    "Even if I give it to you, do you dare to take it?" Lin Yue smiles.


    The colorful sparrow on his shoulder recognized Zi Ning and glared at her.


    "Master, help me!" Zi Ning drinks softly.


    The man in the bamboo hat suddenly appeared beside her, and an invisible pressure pressed on everyone''s heart.


    Colorful bird shrunk his head, in front of this person, let her instinctive fear¡° Xiaobai, what are you going to do? " Lin Yue said helplessly.

 Chapter 164

    The man in the hat is no other than skeleton Xiaobai.


    Zi Ning was full of confidence and had a chance to win. Suddenly she heard Lin Yue say so, and her face changed greatly.


    "Do you know each other?" She quickly left a distance with Xiaobai and asked nervously.


    "Xiao Lin Zi." Xiaobai said, "you really are. You don''t pretend you don''t know me. You''ve stirred up good things!"


    "Brother, I''m very busy." Lin Yue said helplessly that he had no time to play with them here.


    Zi Ning completely gave up. They not only knew each other, but also knew each other very well.


    Originally, I thought I could take advantage of the power of the people in the bamboo hat to vent my anger, but I didn''t expect that they were actually familiar here.


    In this way, it is even embarrassing.


    Birds of a feather flock together. Both of them are really not good goods.


    "But I promised to help her." Xiaobai said.


    "What did you promise her?" Lin Yue is very curious.


    "She said that there was a woman whose hands were ten times more beautiful than hers. As long as I helped her, I could appreciate it." Xiaobai answered truthfully.


    "..." Lin Yue was stunned. He didn''t expect that Xiaobai still had this hobby.


    There is a trace of unnatural on Zi Ning''s face. At the same time, she is thinking about how to leave safely.


    With the man in the hat and the colorful sparrow, it''s almost impossible to escape.


    "Where is the pretty girl?" Lin Yue looked at Zi Ning and said, "you can go now."


    "Really?" Zining had some accidents. Some couldn''t believe Lin Yue''s kindness.


    Lin Yue looked at her and nodded.


    "Long tengguo, head of Yiqing hospital, Su Xiaoxiao." Zi Ning throws down a sentence, then gallops away.


    Lin Yue looks at Xiaobai. It seems that this guy wants to start something.


    For a while, he moistened Xiaobai''s spirit with the soft light of magic tower, and the effect was good.


    It''s just that I haven''t come to help him for a long time.


    "Do you remember who you are now?" Lin Yue asked.


    All of a sudden, he thought of the strange man again. All he met were people with amnesia.


    But fortunately, Xiaobai is still stable, and his mood is not so ups and downs, otherwise he can''t stand it.


    "It''s all fragments. It''s incoherent. I just find some hobbies occasionally." Xiaobai said.


    "Like handedness?" Lin Yue teased him.


    "Xiao Lin Zi, take me to Yiqing hospital quickly!" Xiaobai said.


    "..." Lin Yue is very speechless. This guy seems to be in a hurry.


    However, listening to the name of the head of Yiqing hospital, it seems that he is a Geisha.


    It''s not a big problem to see such people as long as they have money.


    "I still have some things to do. Why don''t I go again sometime?" Lin Yue said.


    This time, he left the Yin corpse Pavilion in order to find the Yin spirit beast and take its blood for blood bath.


    "No way!" Small white a listen to don''t work, pique will hat, scarf and so on all throw away, reveal a skeleton head with hair.


    Seven color sparrow small eyes stare of big, in front of this person unexpectedly have no flesh and blood, in addition to hair, is a skeleton!


    "Daddy Seven color sparrow drill to Lin Yue neckline inside, only peep out eyes, curiously looking at small white, "who is he in the end, how to leave only bones?"


    Lin Yue laughed, "don''t be afraid. His name is Xiaobai. He won''t hurt you."


    Xiaobai sees that he hasn''t taken himself to Yiqing hospital, so he has to continue to take off.


    "All right, stop! Can''t I take you? " Lin Yue said helplessly.


    Xiaobai was so happy that he covered his neck and face with a scarf and put on his hat.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Yue shook his head, spread out the cloud wings and flew to the Dragon kingdom.


    According to Lin Yue''s current speed, it only takes one and a half days for Longteng kingdom to be 200000 li away.


    Qicai stands on Lin Yue''s shoulder and looks at Xiaobai curiously from time to time.


    A living skeleton. That''s interesting.


    Xiaobai is excited to see meishou, humming an unknown song.


    When he came to Longteng state, Lin Yue inquired about the location of Yiqing hospital and went straight away.


    As the first brothel in Longteng country, Yiqing courtyard is located in the most prosperous Long Street in Kyoto.


    At this time, the lights are on, but the Dragon Street is full of people.


    Lin Yue came to a luxurious nine storey attic. On the front door of the attic, there were three big words "Yiqing courtyard".


    "Welcome, two distinguished guests, please come inside!" Two beautiful young women at the door saw Lin Yue and Xiao Bai come in and called sweetly.


    As soon as they entered the gate, an old bustard came out.


    "Two distinguished guests, do you have a familiar girl?" The old bustard is about 356 years old, but it is well maintained, without any crow''s feet.


    Lin Yue said directly, "I want to see your chief Su Xiaoxiao."


    "Oh, dear guest, you''re from outside. Xiaoxiao is the head of our hospital. He doesn''t sell himself and doesn''t see any guests. You''d better choose another girl. I promise you will be satisfied. " The old bustard said.


    Lin Yue directly took out a big gold ingot and threw it. He didn''t believe that in this place, he could really get out of the mud without dyeing it.


    As soon as the bustard''s eyes brightened, he didn''t expect that the man in front of him was dressed in ordinary clothes, but he was so generous.


    "Dear guest, I''ll tell you straight. It''s a rule in Xiaoxiao''s family that we meet every two days. We need to make an appointment in advance." The bustard took the gold ingot and said with a smile.


    Lin Yue frowned a little and threw out another gold ingot.


    He came here this time to satisfy Xiaobai''s desire for love. Time is precious, but I won''t wait in line here.


    "Dear guest, it''s really not about money..." the bustard said in embarrassment.


    "Give me a price, and don''t fuss about it." Lin Yue was a little impatient at last.


    Laozi came here to let Xiaobai touch his hand and satisfy his unique psychology. Why is it so troublesome!


    In this kind of environment, still pretend what purity.


    If it wasn''t for money, would it be here to save all living beings?


    "If we make an exception, we need to add 10000 taels of gold." "But if I don''t see you, it depends on Xiaoxiao''s meaning. If I don''t see you, the money won''t be refunded. But you can choose another girl in our hospital for free to spend the Spring Festival together. "


    Lin Yue took a look at her. The money is really good.


    "Would she like it or not? How would I know?" Lin Yue asked, "if you turn around and come back to tell me that she doesn''t see me, isn''t it a waste of money?"¡° Dare not, dare not, our pleasure courtyard is very particular about the rules. " The old lady... The bustard said in a hurry, "let your guests pay ten thousand taels of gold. First, it shows your strength, and second, it shows your sincerity. At that time, I will tell Xiaoxiao your sincerity and let you know


    She made up her mind


    Lin Yue thought about it. Since Yiqing courtyard can become the first brothel in Longteng country, the means should not be too clumsy.


    He took out ten thousand taels of gold and gave it to the bustard.


    "Dear guest, please sit down for a moment. I''ll come." The bustard asked Lin Yue to sit on a table in the hall and make a pot of good tea.


    The hall is huge, with a total of 100 tables for guests to use while waiting.


    After all, sometimes girls are not enough, or acquaintances are on the clock, naturally need to wait.


    Looking at the almost full hall, we can see that the business of Yiqing hospital is booming.


    "There''s another stupid fork giving money." In a corner of the hall, two men saw Lin Yue give money to the bustard, just like an idiot.


    The people who play here are basically not poor in money, but now not many people are willing to make an exception by adding money. It''s not because they have to pay too much money, but it''s hard to see Xiaoxiao.


    Two years ago, there were too many people willing to pay this money, but it would be nice for one of the 100 people to see Xiaoxiao.


    It''s not cost-effective to spend 10000 taels of gold on other girls. It''s better to make an appointment honestly.


    "There are many silly forks today. It seems that Sima Pengyu paid ten thousand taels of gold before. Unfortunately, he didn''t see Xiaoxiao, so he had to carry a girl into the room." Another said.


    "Now Su Xiaoxiao''s airs are getting bigger and bigger. Even the young master of Sima family dare to refuse. These bitches, they''re all in heaven. " A person sighs to say, very dissatisfied.


    There are many people in the hall who think like these two people.


    After a while, the bustard walked over with a green silk.


    "Dear guest, this is written by Xiaoxiao. If she is satisfied, I will see you." The old bustard said.


    Lin Yue saw that it said, "you are born, I am not born, I am old, you are not old. Mortals are sentimental, but immortals are not.


    The small characters are beautiful and beautiful.


    "What does that mean?" Xiao Bai asked¡° It means that she was not born when you were born; But when she is old, you are still young; As a mortal, she is sentimental, but as an immortal, who is a cultivator, why should you let the worldly


    What''s the matter with you? " Lin Yue said.


    This article shows that Su Xiaoxiao is a talented woman.


    But how could she see that they were practitioners?


    "Are you right?" Xiaobai said.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yue wrote, "I was born before you were born. You are old and the world is old. If you don''t care, you should abandon the immortals and look at the mandarin ducks. "


    He and the girl have never been masked, and the poem is just to cope with the hope that Xiaobai''s wish will be finished soon.


    After all, he didn''t believe that a white lotus could grow here.


    Presumably, these verses are just a means of refusing to meet visitors.


    The bustard... Seeing that Lin Yue had finished writing so soon, he left with green silk.


    "Xiaoxiao, the guest over there has answered the letter." The bustard came to the ninth floor and opened a door.


    Inside is a woman in pink, playing the Guqin. Long, smooth fingers gently pluck the strings.


    Under the candlelight, a woman''s face is as clear as jade, as faint as a new moon. She is graceful, tender and beautiful.


    "Oh, read it." Without raising her head, she continued to play.


    The voice is soft, clear and beautiful.


    "I was born before you were born. If you don''t care, you should abandon the immortals and look at the mandarin ducks. " The bustard read it slowly.


    Shinning a, Su Xiaoxiao hand stopped, quickly will green silk took over.


    "It''s a good saying that you are old and the world is old. It''s a good saying that you abandon the immortals and look at the mandarin ducks!" Su Xiaoxiao looked at the words above and praised them.


    These characters are square in shape and have profound meaning¡° Please call on the person who wrote the poem Su Xiaoxiao said.

 Chapter 165

    The woman had some accidents, so she went to welcome Lin Yue with joy.


    It is also very good for our business to make an exception to meet distinguished guests.


    Su Xiaoxiao hasn''t seen anyone making an exception for half a year in a row, and now few people are willing to pay for it.


    As a result, I have made a lot less money.


    Today, she made an exception to meet her guests, and the news will spread quickly. At that time, someone will surely come and not worry about the money.


    "Dear guest, Miss Xiaoxiao, please go up and have a talk." Women are full of smiling faces.


    Lin Yue nodded, not surprised, as if everything had been expected.


    "Xiaobai, let''s go." Lin Yue said hello and was about to go upstairs.


    "Oh, dear guest, you can only go there by yourself." Seeing that she wanted them to go together, the woman said in a hurry, "Miss Xiaoxiao has never seen two guests in all. She only asked me to invite you one."


    Lin Yue frowned. There are so many rules here. He could not help but have a bad impression of Xiaoxiao.


    "I''m here for my brother. In that case, let him go up and say that he wrote the poem. " Lin Yue said, throwing a big gold ingot to the woman at the same time.


    The woman blinked, hesitated for a moment, nodded slightly, and took Xiaobai upstairs.


    "Damn it, I made an exception." People''s eyes looked over one after another and talked about it one after another.


    At the same time, good people are guessing the identity of Lin Yue and others.


    The news soon spread and caused a commotion in the hall.


    But a moment later, the woman came downstairs with a black face and Xiaobai.


    "Xiao... Xiao Lin, you''d better go up." Xiaobai said unnaturally.


    "Satisfied?" Lin Yue asked.


    "No..." Xiaobai muttered with divine sense, "but those hands are really beautiful. They make people jump. By the way, I have no heart, ha ha."


    Then he laughed again.


    "What did you do?" Lin Yue had no choice but to ask. He spent more than 10000 taels of gold, but failed. It was too bad.


    "I just asked her if I could appreciate her beautiful hand, but she said that the poem was definitely not made by me and drove me out." Xiaobai said.


    "I''m not going up either. Let''s go back." Lin Yue is very speechless.


    How can you be so direct? It''s good if you don''t call a hooligan to beat you out.


    "No, I haven''t seen it up close yet." Xiaobai is not reconciled, "you go up to have a look, tell her, can let me have a look again, don''t touch the hand can do."


    Lin Yue sighed. Xiaobai must have been a master at that time. How could he pursue this.


    But since they are all here, please try to satisfy him.


    When Lin Yue followed the woman up to the ninth floor, he heard the sound of Qing Yang''s piano.


    The sound of the zither is like a breeze, which calms people''s impetuous heart.


    When he opened the door, Lin Yue could not help but see the woman playing the piano.


    Although he has seen many beautiful women, he has a kind of delicate beauty in front of her. He has an impulse to let people hold her in his arms and take good care of her.


    A pair of slender and tender hands, gently brushing on the strings, is very beautiful.


    Happy Huakui, really unusual.


    "Have a seat, young master." Su Xiaoxiao said with a beautiful voice.


    She saw that although the man in front of her was dressed in ordinary clothes, he had a sense of elegance, which was very consistent with the flavor of the words.


    The woman stepped back, and then a little servant girl came in and served two cups of tea.


    Su Xiaoxiao stopped playing the piano and stood up. Da Dafang sat opposite Lin Yue and asked softly, "don''t you know your name?"


    "Lin Yue." Lin Yue said.


    "Xiaoxiao has never seen you before. Why did you let your friend come instead?" Su Xiaoxiao asked.


    She is very curious that someone will see their own opportunities, let others.


    This is the first time that this kind of thing has happened.


    "My friend wants to see you. He came here to satisfy his wishes." Lin Yue sipped his tea. "Although his behavior is a little strange, he is not bad. Please forgive me."


    Su Xiaoxiao chuckled, "although he''s a bit disrespectful, he''s direct. He''s a straightforward person. He''s a hundred times better than those who are gentle on the surface and dirty in the heart."


    Lin Yue laughed and agreed.


    He saw that this daughter Su Xiaoxiao was only 18 years old. She spoke and did things, but she was very sophisticated.


    However, she is still a virgin.


    Her spiritual pulse is closed, and there is no aura at all. She has never been cultivated.


    It''s not easy for her, a mortal woman, to remain innocent in this place.


    Su Xiaoxiao carefully took out the green silk and whispered, "I was born before you were born. You are old and old. If you are not in love, abandon the immortal to see the mandarin duck. Mr. Lin, do you also like Wen Fu? "


    Lin Yue shook his head, "do as you please, don''t go to the hall of elegance."


    In fact, he made it to satisfy Xiaobai''s wishes, relying on some memories of his previous life.


    "It''s best to be spontaneous." Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "the man of cultivation is not so affectable. He points to his heart."


    It''s charming to smile.


    Lin Yue was a little impressed with her. She was not a practitioner, but she understood the truth of the road.


    "Miss Xiaoxiao, how do you know that I am a practitioner?" Lin Yue asked curiously.


    They had never met before. How did she know?


    "A woman told me before that you might come here." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    "Zi Ning?" Lin Yue''s face tightened, and then he searched every corner of the room with his divine sense, but he found nothing.


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded, "she told me about your dress. Today Aunt Mei came up and said, I knew it was you."


    That beautiful aunt is the woman who entertains Lin Yue.


    "What''s your relationship with Zi Ning?" Lin Yue''s voice cooled down.


    They come here, is the address that Zi Ning tells.


    It seems that things are not so simple. Is it the situation under Zi Ning cloth?


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin." Seeing Lin Yue''s worry, Su Xiaoxiao sighed, "she and I are just fellow villagers."


    Su Xiaoxiao came slowly. It turned out that she and Zi Ning were both born in the same small village.


    As a result, a plague broke out one year, killing and injuring more than half of the villagers.


    This is not the most tragic. The tragic thing is that in order to prevent the spread of the plague, the government frantically isolated the village and set fire to the whole village!


    At that time, the master of Linglong gate just passed through the sky. Seeing the fireworks and screams below, he swept down with his divine sense and found such a terrible thing.


    With a wave of her sleeves, she turned into a rainstorm and put out the fire. In a rage, she killed the dog officer who ordered the fire and seriously injured the officers and soldiers who set it on fire.


    It''s just that most of the villagers were killed by smoke or fire. In addition, in the village where more than 100 people died of the plague, less than 20 people were alive, and most of them were injured.


    Some were burned without a leg, some were burned face fuzzy, some eyes were smoked blind, extremely miserable.


    The owner of Linglong gate found Zi Ning and Su Xiaoxiao in the ruins. At that time, both of them were less than two years old. They were just crying in horror.


    Their parents died to protect them.


    The master of Linglong sect gave some elixirs to the surviving villagers, cured them of the plague, and left some money for them to rebuild their homes.


    She looked at the people in the village. She had no ability to make the two girls grow up happily, so she took them away.


    She found that zining''s root bone was excellent, and she was born with excellent materials for martial arts, so she took her back to the mountain gate and accepted her as an apprentice.


    As for Su Xiaoxiao, because of his mediocre qualifications, he was adopted by a large family of Su surnamed in Longteng state by the master of Linglong Pavilion.


    In this way, the same age, born in the same place, two girls, since then, embarked on two very different roads.


    Su Xiaoxiao had a happy childhood without food and clothing. Because of the arson, she didn''t remember and didn''t cause any psychological shadow.


    Only when she was ten years old, her adoptive father died, and then the Su family underwent drastic changes.


    The housekeeper of the Su family colluded with the government and falsely accused his mother of having an affair with a wild man.


    Xiaoxiao''s adoptive mother was killed, and the Su family''s property was collected by the housekeeper.


    Xiaoxiao is driven out of the house and knows that she is only an adopted daughter.


    Although she knew the truth of the matter, her adoptive mother was very good to her. In order to bury her mother, she had to sell herself to the pleasure house.


    Because of her excellent appearance, and growing up in the Su family, she was versatile in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She was soon discovered by the senior management of Yiqing college and focused on training.


    Later, he became the first leader.


    "What happened to the Butler in the end?" Lin Yue asked.


    I didn''t expect that Su Xiaoxiao had such a rough life experience.


    However, as Su Xiaoxiao is now, it should be too simple to deal with a little housekeeper.


    "He died. After investigation, my adoptive father was also killed by him." Su Xiaoxiao said quietly, as if all this is about telling other people''s stories.


    "He likes property so much that I let people smash him to death with gold and silver." Su Xiaoxiao said, "none of the people who took part in this matter had a good ending."


    Lin Yue is a little admire her, small body, actually contains so much energy.


    "Then how did you get to know Zi Ning?" Lin Yue asked.


    "She found me two years ago." Su Xiaoxiao blinked, "when I was driven out of the Su family, I only knew it was my adopted daughter, but I didn''t know the tragedy of burning the village, and I didn''t know who my parents were. She told me everything."


    Later, Zi Ning took her back to the village to worship her parents, and left enough gold and silver for those who were still alive.


    "After coming back, Zi Ning asked me to leave here." Su Xiaoxiao gently sipped a sip of tea, "I didn''t agree. She left angrily. Until a few days ago came again, told me not to see you


    "Then why do you want to see us?" Lin Yue asked.


    Since they have such a relationship, Zi Ning even promised Xiaobai that he would "appreciate" Su Xiaoxiao''s jade hand, which is not kind¡° Because I saw your poem. " Su Xiaoxiao looked at him and said.

 Chapter 166

    Su Xiaoxiao''s life experience is moving.


    It''s not hard to understand why she is so young and mature.


    After so many things, it''s hard to be immature.


    "Don''t you think it''s Zi Ning who uses you?" Lin Yue said, "she told us to come to you."


    Su Xiaoxiao shook his head, "can''t say to use, although we don''t meet much, but can feel she is very concerned about me, just angry that I am in this romantic place."


    "Ning''er grew up on the fairy mountain. Her sister''s idea is simple, and she doesn''t know the hardships of the secular life." Su Xiaoxiao laughed, "I''m afraid she also wants to take the opportunity to let you make trouble for me, so that I can have the idea of leaving here."


    Zi Ning has been naive to think that Fengyun place is just a place where secular people go.


    But she didn''t know that Su Xiaoxiao met too many practitioners.


    It''s human nature.


    Most of the practitioners have strong control, can control their own desires and concentrate on cultivation.


    But there are still some practitioners who can''t control their desires and can''t extricate themselves from the worldly pleasure.


    "She didn''t say why we wanted to see you?" Lin Yue asked.


    Su Xiaoxiao shook his head, "she only said your characteristics, if you know that friend wants to see me, I may not see you."


    After listening to Su Xiaoxiao''s life experience, Lin Yue is not in the mood to think about Xiaobai''s request.


    "Then why don''t you leave here?" Lin Yue asked.


    As Huakui, she will not be let go easily, but if she really wants to leave, it should not be too difficult.


    "Where can I go if I''m not here?" Su Xiaoxiao some melancholy said, "I am here eight years, have been used to."


    Lin Yue took a sip of tea in silence. It''s time to go.


    "Miss Xiaoxiao, I''m leaving." Lin Yue said that he still has a lot to do.


    Su Xiaoxiao was stunned, but no guests wanted to leave.


    But she was relieved. After all, Lin Yue came for his friends, not for himself.


    Just don''t know why, but some lost.


    "OK, thank you for your poem." Su Xiaoxiao smiles, only with a different emotion.


    She likes Lin Yue''s pure eyes, and her breath is very comfortable.


    People who have come into contact with too much gold and jade, and who are not good at it, have a good feeling for this kind of pure and clean people.


    Lin Yue nodded. Just as he was about to go downstairs, he heard a quarrel outside.


    "Why can others go? I can''t. Aunt Mei, you must give me an explanation today!" An angry voice came. It was almost on the ninth floor.


    "Master Sima, please calm down." Aunt Mei said anxiously, "I''ll find you two new girls to accompany you."


    "Get out of here!" Sima Pengyu said drunkenly, "I must see Xiaoxiao today!"


    As soon as he came out of the room, he was very angry when he heard other people talking about Lin Yue''s going upstairs as an exception.


    As the master of Sima''s family, he was rejected by a brothel woman. It''s a shame.


    It''s just that she was rejected, but she met others. It''s obviously a slap in the face.


    "Master Sima, don''t go any further, or we''ll have to offend you." Aunt Mei was also made angry by Sima Pengyu.


    As the first brothel of Longteng, it is impossible for Yiqing courtyard to be supported without backstage. Especially, there are many practitioners among the visitors, and they need powerful backstage.


    "Oh, do you mean to use force on me?" Sima Pengyu sneered, "believe it or not, I''ll bring people tomorrow, and you''ll be pacified!"


    If he had been sober, he would never have said that, but now he''s drunk and he''s speechless.


    "Mr. Sima has a good temper." At this time, Su Xiaoxiao appeared.


    She naturally heard Sima Pengyu''s voice and didn''t want to be forced to take him away. After all, in business, harmony is the most important thing.


    She had met Sima Pengyu once before according to her appointment, and she had a good impression. I don''t know why today, he suddenly made an exception to ask for goodbye.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t agree, but let Aunt Mei find someone else to accompany him.


    Sima Pengyu was glad to see Su Xiaoxiao, but when he saw the man behind her, he turned his eyes and shook his head. He seemed to be sober and exclaimed, "it''s you!"


    Lin Yue also recognizes him. This man is Ning''er''s cousin, Sima Pengyu.


    It''s really unexpected that the man who wants to marry Ning''er is looking for happiness here.


    "Where did you take Ning''er?" Sima Pengyu asked.


    "It has something to do with you. If Ning''er knew you were here, she would be very disappointed." Lin Yue said.


    If he talks well, maybe he will tell him some information, but his mouth is a way of asking people. It''s really uncomfortable.


    Sima Pengyu''s face became more ugly. The reason why he came here has something to do with Ning''er.


    Since the last time he told Ning''er that he was rejected at LAN''s, he went back to Sima''s and explained it to his father.


    But when the father heard that Ning''er''s father had died, he didn''t agree to marry Ning''er.


    The reason is that Ning''er''s father has died, and Ning''er''s identity is no longer suitable to marry Sima''s family.


    No matter what Sima Pengyu asked, it didn''t work.


    He was very depressed, so he closed the door to practice.


    After going through the customs, he gets the news of Lan Su''s death, but Ning''er doesn''t know where he has gone.


    Since then, he was in a worse mood and often came here to drink to relieve his boredom.


    Here are young and beautiful women, the figure is extremely graceful.


    He was young and angry. On impulse, he had a relationship with a woman. After that, he was out of control.


    During this period of time, no less than 20 women have stayed with him overnight.


    He even wanted Su Xiaoxiao to accompany her for Spring Festival. Only after contacting her did he find that this kind of woman would not sleep with her because of money.


    Su Xiaoxiao took a look at Lin Yue, but he didn''t know Sima Pengyu. He was curious about his identity.


    "If you don''t tell me where Ning''er is today, don''t blame me for being rude!" Sima Pengyu said.


    He specially asked the owner of the blue family who took Ning''er away. After LAN Zheng''s description, it is confirmed that he has met the man at the auction.


    He couldn''t find Lin Yue''s whereabouts, so he had to give up.


    I just didn''t expect to meet you here today. It''s a great chance from God.


    Lin Yue smiles and says to Su Xiaoxiao, "I''ll leave first."


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded, "come again when you have time."


    With that, she turned and entered the room, no longer meddling in the business here.


    "Well, I''m asking you something!" Sima Pengyu was ignored and very angry.


    He is the peak state of stepping on the star, and Lin Yue is just stepping on the star. How dare he be so arrogant.


    Lin Yue walked over and said in a low voice, "go home, wash and sleep."


    Sima Pengyu finally became angry, without warning of a palm split in the past.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue easily grasped his wrist and said, "don''t challenge my patience any more."


    Then he let go of Sima Pengyu''s hand and walked slowly downstairs.


    Sima Pengyu was stunned. Just now, he felt that his wrist was clamped by a pair of tongs. He couldn''t move at all.


    Lin Yue''s power is several times higher than his own!


    It''s incredible.


    At this moment, his wine completely woke up, stupefied for a moment, and rushed after him.


    But when he came downstairs, Lin Yue had already disappeared.


    "I spent so much money, but it didn''t work out. Ah!" Xiaobai started the nagging mode.


    "It''s your own business. If you go up, you have to touch other people''s hands. If you don''t hit you, you''re lucky." Lin Yue gave him a white look.


    After flying for such a long time, it''s just for Xiao Bai''s ridiculous hobby. Now, it''s funny.


    "In the end, you didn''t do it, Xiao Lin. if you had one percent of my charm, you wouldn''t be able to do it." Xiao Bai hummed a few times.


    "What do you think of again?" Lin Yue asked.


    "No, it''s just that I must have been a jade tree in front of the wind. I''m romantic and charming." Xiaobai takes it for granted.


    Lin yueshua''s cloud wings spread out and galloped away. I''m afraid that he would vomit if he continued to listen.


    But no matter how he flies, Xiaobai can easily come to him, constantly nagging, always thinking about the beautiful hand.


    Back to the mountains near the underworld, Lin Yue went to look for the Yin spirit beast, but he didn''t get anything.


    He had no choice but to fly to Qilin mountain.


    Although Xiaobai has been very upset, but for safety, or with him.


    After all, there is that strange man in the depths of Qilin mountain range. You''d better be careful.


    Yin spirit beast is very rare. Among them, there are earth spirit beast, Yin spirit lion, ice dragon and dark snake.


    Lin Yue came to the Qilin mountains, to the shady side.


    At this time, the seven colors flew to Lin Yue''s shoulder and said, "Dad, you follow me."


    She flies in front, and Lin Yue and Xiao Bai follow her closely.


    A moment later, the seven colors came to a cold pool.


    "Dad, I feel that there is a breath of ice in the cold pool," said the seven colors.


    Lin Yue used his divine sense to probe underwater and found that 500 meters below the water, there was a 100 meter white snake, which was nestled in the cave. It was the ice dragon.


    Hanbingjiao is a second-order high-level spirit beast. It is also an advanced spirit beast, but its advanced ability is far less than that of the colorful sparrow.


    At present, the most powerful ice dragon in Tianyuan continent is only the fourth order.


    "I''ll get it out." A blue flame appeared on Lin Yue''s body and flew directly under the cold pool.


    He has the spirit of the sea, which can avoid water.


    The ice dragon at the bottom of the water felt the pressure on it, and suddenly opened his eyes, and the cold light flickered.


    It was aware of the power of Hai Xin Sheng Yan. It turned its tail into a white light and galloped away.


    Lin Yue couldn''t let it run away. His whole body was full of spiritual power, and his speed was even faster than before, catching up with him.


    This cold pool is not big from the outside, but I didn''t expect that the ground is so vast. In the blink of an eye, the ice dragon has already galloped 10000 meters.


    The speed of the ice dragon in the water is much faster than that in the air. Lin Yue pursued him closely. After several turns, he suddenly saw two pairs of green eyes staring at him coldly in front of him!

 Chapter 167

    Lin Yue''s eyes were frozen. There were two ice dragons in front of him!


    It seems that the previous one actually led him here on purpose.


    As a second-order higher spirit beast, hanbingjiao''s combat power is equivalent to the peak state of human stepping on the star, and its intelligence is no less than that of human beings.


    If it''s one ice dragon, Lin Yue thinks he can cope with it, but I''m afraid it''s very difficult to deal with two.


    Roar!


    With a roar from the two ice dragons, dozens of water waves condensed and turned into water dragons, attacking Lin Yue.


    The fish and shrimps at the bottom of the water are trying their best to escape. The originally clear bottom of the water is stirred yellow for a while.


    Lin Yue gave a cold hum, and the sea heart flame rose up in the sky, followed the water dragon and burned toward the two ice dragons.


    Haixin Shengyan is the only spirit fire that can blend with water. Its combat effectiveness in water is far stronger than on the ground.


    When the two ice dragons opened their mouths, they saw an ice wall blocking the spirit fire.


    The strength of ice dragon is that it can condense ice.


    Lin Yue took advantage of this opportunity, stopped the spirit fire, directly turned around and galloped toward the water.


    Two ice dragons have been here for hundreds of years, but their dignity has never been so provoked, so they directly catch up with them.


    Lin Yue deliberately slowed down so that the two ice dragons could see him.


    At the moment when he broke through the water, two snow-white dragon heads behind him opened their mouths and swallowed it.


    Shua!


    I saw a colorful light and a sword flash, the heads of the two ice dragons moved!


    Lin Yue was surprised at the speed of Qicai and Xiaobai''s hand. He didn''t have time to think about it. With a wave of his hands, he wrapped the corpses of the two ice dragons, even the gushing blood didn''t drip out.


    He made a conscious move and took out the huge cold jade bucket which had been prepared for a long time from the saving ring. He took all the blood of the ice dragon into it.


    Although the ice dragon is huge, it doesn''t have as much blood as it thought. The two ice dragons only fill a bucket of blood, which is enough for a blood bath.


    Lin Yue collected the blood, took out the animal pills of the two ice dragons, fed them to the colorful sparrow and swallowed them.


    Seven color is very satisfied with how zazui, for a long time did not eat such a fresh snack.


    "Xiao Lin, what are you doing with the blood?" Xiao Bai asked.


    "Of course, it has its own magical effect." Lin Yue smiles.


    "Cut, mysterious." Xiaobai doesn''t like it.


    This blood is only enough for one blood bath. Since I came here, I have to get enough for two times of cultivation.


    They move on, unconsciously, close to the area where the strange man was.


    Lin Yue became more careful. It''s very cold here, so there must be a Yin spirit beast here.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they have already advanced 50 miles, the God knows the careful search.


    The seven colors are on Lin Yue''s shoulders, and his eyes keep turning.


    She is very sensitive to the spirit beast''s breath. She discovered the cold ice Jiao.


    "Dad, you come with me." A moment later, the seven colors excitedly called and quickly flew forward.


    Lin Yue Yixi, it seems that she has found something.


    Seven colors fly to a mountain and stop.


    Lin Yue''s divine sense swept and found a big cave under the cliff.


    There is a natural barrier in the cave, and the divine sense can''t get in.


    "Do you know what spirit beast it is?" Lin Yue asked.


    Seven color shook to shake small head, she can only rely on a breath, feel inside should have female spirit beast, but exactly is what, still don''t know now.


    In this case, Lin Yue simply stepped forward, and with a wave of the sword in his hand, a cold light flashed by and smashed the hole open.


    Roar!


    A roar of anger rang out, and then a huge black figure smashed the hole and rushed at it.


    Lin Yue fixed his eyes and saw that the spirit beast was like a lion, but it was several times bigger than an ordinary lion. Its black and thick mane stood upright, its face was ferocious, and its long tusks were exposed.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen a lion with black hair. It should be a ghost lion.


    At first, the ghost lion rushed forward, but in the middle of the road, it seemed to see something extremely terrible. It stopped in an emergency. However, because of the momentum, it lost its balance and fell to the ground for a moment. It was very funny that it rolled on the ground for several times.


    Lin Yue was stunned to see that the spirit lion was a second-order high-level spirit beast. Its combat power was one point higher than that of the ice dragon. How could such a spirit beast fall down?


    Xiaobai laughed directly, bent over and pointed to the Ghost Lion, "it''s so stupid. How can you have such a small brain with such a big head?"


    Yin Ling lion stood up and shook the dust on his body. Ignoring Xiao Bai''s ridicule, he looked at Lin Yue''s colorful shoulder and shrunk his neck. He was very scared.


    Before the colorful deliberately convergence of the breath, the spirit of the lion rushed out of the hole before did not notice.


    Just now in the middle of the sky, I saw the seven colors. I was in a panic and fell down.


    The level of the spirit beast world is very strict. It comes from the power of the soul, which makes the spirit lion have no idea of resisting.


    Lin Yue couldn''t help seeing that the lion was clumsy.


    "Dad, do you want to do it?" Seeing Lin Yue''s hesitation, the seven colors asked.


    Before Lin Yue''s reply, Xiao Bai''s body flashed and went directly to the Yin Ling lion.


    The Ghost Lion was startled, instinctively felt that this person was more terrible than the seven colors, his eyes were dim, and he was more desperate.


    It seems to be aware of today''s death here, a cry, actually shed tears.


    Lin Yue''s heart softened, "Xiao Bai, forget it."


    "I didn''t mean to kill him either." Xiaobai laughed and touched the big head of the Yin spirit lion with his hand.


    Yinling lion can understand their words, eyes become bright, lying on the ground, honestly let Xiaobai touch.


    Seeing this, Lin Yue completely decided not to fight against the Ghost Lion.


    Although he was in great need of the blood of the female spirit beast, he couldn''t help it.


    He went over and touched the smooth mane of the lion. A chill came from his hand.


    "Are you going to take it as a mount?" Lin Yue asked Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai shook his head, disdained to say, "the speed is too slow, I just see his stupid cute."


    Although the ghost lion knows that Xiaobai is laughing at it, it doesn''t dare to show any anger. It is just wronged like a little daughter-in-law.


    It''s such a huge body, coupled with this expression, forming a huge contrast, it makes people laugh.


    "Forget it, you go!" Lin Yue patted his big head.


    The Ghost Lion, who was granted amnesty, rubbed Lin Yue and Xiao Bai with his head respectively. Then he ran to the entrance of the cave and turned to look at them. Then he got in.


    Lin Yue smiles and goes on.


    It was late, and a crescent moon rose slowly.


    Now Lin Yue''s eyesight has no difference between day and night.


    But the more you go in, the heavier the Yin cold breath is.


    In front of Xiaobai suddenly stopped, the fine sword in his hand.


    Lin Yue''s face changed. It seems that Xiaobai has found something.


    Sobbing~~


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of crying around.


    "Come out and see me Xiao Bai Su shouts.


    Lin Yue only felt the cold light flash in front of him, and Xiaobai disappeared.


    Bang!


    When he was puzzled, the sound of weapon collision sounded, and then the earth shook violently.


    Qicai shrinks his head and goes directly into Lin Yue''s pocket.


    Lin Yue''s face was shocked, and two figures appeared slowly on the towering mountains ten miles ahead.


    A crack about 1000 meters wide extends between the two.


    It seems that the two men just made a right move, causing a big crack on the ground.


    As soon as Lin Yue''s eyes coagulated, he saw that a man was Xiao Bai, and opposite him was the strange man!


    The strange man held a red sword with red light.


    On Xiaobai''s long sword, it is wrapped by green awn.


    The next moment, the two fight together again, shadow after shadow, sword, already can''t see who is who.


    Several mountain peaks, which are about 1000 feet high, have been cut into flat ground. Birds and animals are scattered all over the place!


    This kind of terrifying combat effectiveness has far exceeded the realm of spirit baby. They are both breaking the void cultivation!


    This is the first time Lin Yue has seen a battle between the strong and the weak. Although he can''t see clearly how the two fight, he can only see the continuous collision of the two groups of light, which is enough to make people nervous and excited.


    Suddenly, the two separated and gazed at each other in the air.


    Xiaobai''s long sword is green and full of splendor. It''s magnificent and powerful.


    The red sword in the strange man''s hand was raised slowly, and the red awn rose sharply. For a moment, it was also shining brightly, reflecting the whole earth red.


    Boom!


    Two groups of light, heavy cut together, burst!


    In a flash, the earth shaking violently, a shock wave spread out towards the surrounding, abruptly cut off countless trees and mountains in a hundred Li radius!


    Lin Yue felt his chest stuffy and his blood gushed out. He flew thousands of meters and fell to the ground.


    Poof!


    His face was pale and his eyes were full of shock.


    He was so far away from them, and with the protection of zhantian armor, he was still injured.


    Those who break through the virtual realm are so terrible!


    At this time, Xiaobai and the strange man are floating quietly in the air, standing opposite each other, unable to see who wins and who loses.


    Time seems to be still at this moment, the incomparable silence between heaven and earth.


    After a long time, the strange man slowly said, "come on, kill me!"


    "You are mentally ill. I just wanted to kill you. If you don''t take the action, you will be dead now." Xiaobai said angrily.


    "I was inspired by your momentum, just instinctive response." The strange man said directly without any embarrassment.


    Lin Yue blinked his eyes, remembering that the strange man wanted to kill him himself before, and his face became wonderful for a moment.


    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, swallowed several elixirs and continued to look into the air.


    "I thought I would believe it. If you really want to die, you can kill yourself with your sword." Xiao Bai snorted coldly, took off his hat and scarf, and said, "you see, I''m still alive when I''m dead."


    The strange man looked at the skeleton and was shocked. He had lived in the world for thousands of years, and there were many strange things in the world, but people had become skeletons, and they didn''t die. It''s really unheard of.


    "You see, sometimes when you die, you still can''t die." Xiaobai sighed and said in the tone of educating the younger generation, "to face the reality, death can''t solve the problem."£¨ This book is kept at the end of two shifts every day in the "two storey academy". We hope you will understand that other cooperation channels may be delayed.)

 Chapter 168

    The little white got a thud and put away the long sword.


    The decisive battle with the strange man just now was just a spur of the moment forced by his momentum.


    Looking at the overjoyed skull, the strange man was not annoyed, and put away the red sword.


    Lin Yue was relieved. It seemed that they didn''t want to fight any more.


    But he is more curious about Xiaobai''s identity.


    Xiaobai met him on the ancient battlefield. His memory has always been so vague that he can''t remember who he is.


    However, it''s terrible to see that his real strength today is to break through the virtual realm.


    As for the strange man, after the last exchange, Lin Yue had some guesses about his identity and strength, but he was not very surprised.


    Xiaobai comes to Lin Yue with pride, as if he has won the game.


    In fact, the two men''s war, just a split, but in the end, Xiaobai verbally took advantage of some.


    In the moonlight, the figure of the strange man is more lonely.


    "Let''s go." Xiaobai put on the scarf and hat again.


    Lin Yue nodded, looked at the strange man, and was about to turn and leave.


    "Wait!" Strange person hoarse voice rings out, also don''t see what action he has, but have already come to Lin Yue in front.


    Xiaobai keeps Lin Yue behind him, and his momentum rises again.


    "It''s OK, Xiaobai. Don''t do it." Lin Yue said in a hurry.


    He saw that the strange man''s mood was much better than last time, and he was not so crazy, so he was a little relieved.


    "Have I seen you?" The strange man stares at Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue was very happy. Unexpectedly, he still remembered himself. It seemed that he was still conscious.


    "Yes, sir, do you remember where you came from?" Lin Yue asked tentatively.


    The strange man frowned, "I can''t remember clearly. It''s just that you look familiar. Where have I seen you?"


    Lin Yue was a little speechless, so he had to say the last time he met.


    When the strange person hears the names of tiandaomen and Qingshui, he struggles in his eyes and seems to be in pain again.


    "I have a way to remind my predecessors of more things." Lin Yue thought for a moment and said, "but we need the elder to trust the younger."


    The strange man hesitated and nodded.


    Lin Yue came to his side, "completely relax, do not have the slightest resistance."


    He said, putting his hand on the top of the strange man''s head, his mind moved, the magic tower slowly turned, and the soft light beam came out from the palm of his hand and covered the strange man.


    Strange people only feel a burst of comfort, seems to be back to the young mother''s arms, unconsciously relax the whole body, slowly closed his eyes.


    Xiao Bai looked at it with envy, but Xiao Lin hadn''t treated himself for a long time.


    Half an hour later, the strange man slowly opened his eyes.


    Eyes less impatient, more clear.


    The strange man gathered up his disordered hair and showed a dirty but handsome face.


    He looked at Lin Yue and nodded slightly to show his gratitude.


    "I remember. You said last time that you were younger martial brother Qingshui''s disciple." Said the strange man.


    Lin Yue''s heart is a joy, he finally some normal, quickly nodded yes.


    Weirdo is different from Xiaobai. Xiaobai is reborn after death, and some memory fragments can''t be connected.


    He was just stimulated to bury some memories in his mind and was not willing to touch them.


    But there are some things that make him feel guilty and constantly torture himself.


    As time goes on, the spirit will be damaged and the spirit will be abnormal.


    Lin Yue uses the beam of the magic tower to nourish the spirit, and his spirit will naturally get better.


    "Qingshui has a good apprentice." The strange man chuckled for the first time, as if remembering some good memory, "what''s your name?"


    "Younger Lin Yue." Lin Yue said respectfully.


    "Lin Yue... Very good." There was a trace of softness in the strange man''s eyes, and then he asked, "now tiandaozong, who is Zhangjiao?"


    "It''s uncle yeqingxuan."


    "It''s him." The strange man narrowed his eyes. "Yue''er, don''t tell anyone about what you''ve seen me. Even if it''s your master, you can''t do it. Can you do it? "


    Lin Yue didn''t know why he asked, but then he nodded.


    Strange man has experienced too many unimaginable things. Since he doesn''t want to be known, let him.


    "Good." The strange man nodded, and a piece of yellow Rune paper appeared out of thin air in his hand, which was painted with complicated and astringent runes. "You can take it close to your body, and it can save your life at the critical moment, as your reward for guarding the secret."


    Lin Yue took it over and looked at it again and again. It was plain and uninspired.


    However, he is still careful to put it close to his body. The level of geek must be a good thing.


    "Some things have to be settled after all." Strange person murmurs a, "did not expect, temporarily confused, then wasted a thousand years!"


    Lin Yue only felt a flower in front of him, and the strange man disappeared without a trace, as if he had never appeared.


    He regretted that he had not asked the strange man''s name.


    But I guess it''s a vain question.


    "Pretend to be mysterious, huh." Xiaobai hummed all over, full of unconvinced.


    After such a toss, Lin Yue did not have the heart to continue looking for the Yin spirit beast.


    What''s more, when Xiaobai fights with the monster, all the spirit beasts around him have already run away. I''m afraid it''s hard to find them.


    Lin Yue accompanies Xiao Bai back to the cave near the underworld. After moistening his spirit with the magic tower, he returns to the Yin corpse Pavilion.


    He gives the seven colors to Meng Yachen, and he wants to practice in the closed door again.


    After coming to the chamber of secrets, you can see the female temple that is practicing.


    He left her alone and took out the bucket full of blood.


    He was affected by the fierce battle between Xiaobai and the strange man, and was slightly injured. He also drove the magic tower to nourish the spirits of the two. He was really tired.


    He took off his clothes and sat directly in the bucket, letting the blood completely submerge him, and running the formula of the third layer of Yin Yang blood bath.


    Three days later, Lin Yue came out of the bucket in good spirits without any blood on his body.


    Originally a bucket full of red blood, but now only yellow and black liquid is left in the bucket.


    The essence of blood has been absorbed completely.


    Lin Yue took a shower and changed into a new suit.


    As soon as he went out, he saw the water in his heart.


    "Elder martial brother." He said hastily.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, the Lord asked you to go." Xinshui said, at the same time is very confused.


    He doesn''t know about Lin Yue and Meng Yachen. It''s very rare for an ordinary disciple to be summoned by the cabinet leader.


    There was a thump in Lin Yue''s heart. Mo Wuji came back!


    Chu Rou must tell him about her relationship with Meng Yachen. This time she summoned herself, is it to discuss marriage?


    Thinking of this, Lin Yue''s mood is very complicated.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you?" Seeing his silence, Xinshui thought he didn''t want to go.


    "It''s OK. I know. I''ll go now, elder martial brother Xie Xinshui." Lin Yue arched his hand toward the water in his heart and walked forward.


    Along the way, he thought a lot, and several women''s faces flashed in his mind.


    If they knew they were going to get married, they would be very disappointed.


    But now is not the time to think about these problems, because he came to the hall.


    "Come here, lin''er." His wife Churou smiles at him.


    Lin Yue saw that Meng Yachen was not there, and Mo Wuji was not.


    "Sit down first. Don''t be nervous. I''ll ask you something later and answer truthfully." Churou said.


    Lin Yue nodded. Just after sitting down for a while, a tall and thin man in black came over from behind.


    "See you Lin Yue hastened to salute.


    "No!" Mo Wuji waved his hand and sat on the chair. "Lin Yue, let me ask you first, why did you use the name of Lin Qiushan when you entered my family?"


    Lin Yue is stunned. His real name is only known by Meng Yachen in the Yin corpse Pavilion. Other people only know his name is Lin Qiushan.


    It is estimated that when she talks with Mo Wuji, she accidentally let out a slip of the tongue.


    "The disciple''s original name was Lin Yue, but after entering the Yin corpse Pavilion, he felt like a freshman, so he changed his name to Lin Qiushan." Lin Yue said.


    Although the reason is far fetched, there is not much reason for it.


    "Even so, I ask you, why did you help chen''er buy pure Yang water at the beginning?" Mo Wuji''s voice cooled down.


    If it wasn''t for Meng Yachen''s use of pure Yang water to suppress, the pure Yin body wouldn''t bite back so fast.


    Mo Wuji has some doubts. Lin Yue did it on purpose. He could get Meng Yachen earlier.


    "At that time, I didn''t know what she was buying pure Yang water for. I just saw that she wanted it very much and sold it by auction." Lin Yue said.


    "Well, even so. So I ask you, "where are you from?" Mo Wuji stares at Lin Yue. His eyes are like a sword¡° The disciple came from a small village in the state of Longteng. Later, there was a plague in the village. The villagers thought I was dead and buried me. " Lin Yue said, "just when I nearly suffocated in the grave, I was rescued by the monk. It''s just a little bit later


    In, master died, I wandered alone. It''s not until I enter the Yin corpse pavilion that I end my wandering career. "


    He can only make up one now. If Mo Wuji knows that he is still a disciple of tiandaozong, he will be abolished and driven out of the sect, or he will be killed.


    "Oh, what''s the name of that village?" Mo Wuji believes what he said.


    Thinking of the village Su Xiaoxiao said at that time, Lin Yue said, "graphite village."


    "Oh, do you follow the surname of master or your parents?" Mo Wuji continued.


    "Parents'' surnames." Lin Yue replied, "but the name is given by the master."


    If he said he would follow the master''s surname, Mo Wuji would definitely ask him what his name is Lin.


    Lin Yue dared to do so because when Su Xiaoxiao talked about visiting Lin''s family, he said that there was a child in his family, but he died in the disaster.


    "When there was a plague in the village, how old were you?"


    "Three or four years old, just vaguely remember his surname Lin." Lin Yue said, "master gave me the word Yue. I hope I can be steady."


    "Somebody Mo Wuji said.


    Immediately a man appeared on the main hall and said respectfully, "please order me."¡° Go to Longteng country, a place called graphite village, to see if there was a plague in those years and if there was a family surnamed Lin. go quickly. " Mo Wuji said.

 Chapter 169

    After he returns to Yin corpse Pavilion, Chu Rou tells him about Lin Yue and Meng Yachen.


    If he doesn''t investigate Lin Yue''s identity clearly, he is always worried.


    Although Meng Yachen''s pure Yin body doom has been resolved, and also took the opportunity to break through to the realm of spirit baby, but his heart is always unhappy.


    After knowing this, he asked Meng Yachen about it today. Unexpectedly, he heard that Meng Yachen called Lin Qiushan Lin Yue. He felt that the man had some problems. Otherwise, why didn''t he dare to use his real name?


    But when he asks about Lin Yue again, Meng Yachen comes up with a stubborn temper and keeps silent.


    He had no choice but to come here and question Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue saw Mo Wuji send someone to graphite village to check. His heart trembled, but he didn''t show any emotion on the surface.


    There is not much flaw in what he said before. He just hopes to check the man and not dig the grave to check.


    Mo Wuji took a look at Lin Yue and said faintly, "how did you enter our door?"


    Lin Yue told the truth about what happened to him.


    However, he did not say that baimuchen was killed. The killer was wanlihan.


    Because he heard that wuze said that wanlihan was appreciated by the leader of the cabinet. At this time, he didn''t want to make trouble.


    Mo Wuji snorts coldly. He knows about baimuchen''s death.


    As for whether baimuchen was framed or not, he was very clear in his heart.


    "Baimuchen''s words may not be true. There are some things you don''t know." Mo Wuji said, "but by chance, it''s fate that you can join my Pavilion."


    Lin Yue didn''t dare to tell a lie about this kind of thing, because as long as he asked wuze, he would know whether it was true or not.


    As long as he''s not too stupid, he won''t lie.


    In this way, only the truth of his life is left.


    Only half a day later, the man appeared on the main hall.


    Longteng kingdom is 200000 li away from here. It can travel back and forth in such a short time. Obviously, the cultivation is at least in the realm of spirit baby.


    "I told you that there was a plague in graphite village that year. There was a family surnamed Lin. my subordinates also asked that this family had a son, but he died in the plague." The man said respectfully.


    Lin Yue was a little relieved. It seemed that the man had not opened the coffin for autopsy.


    Mo Wuji waved and asked him to step down first.


    "Since you know you are the son of the Lin family, why didn''t you go to meet each other?" Mo Wuji asked¡° I went to see it secretly several times and left some money behind. " Lin Yue said, "the reason why I don''t recognize each other is that I am a practitioner and I am wandering. If they know that I am still alive, they will worry about me. If I am a monk, they will worry about me


    Unfortunately, heaven died, and they were afraid that they would mourn again. In this way, it''s better not to admit it. "


    Mo Wuji pondered for a moment and nodded a little. This is also reasonable.


    When I asked today, I didn''t find any big problems, so I asked him to step down first.


    "What do you think?" Mo Wuji asked Churou.


    "This child is not bad, at that time I want him and Chen son Yin and Yang fusion, he also said to wait for you to come back again." Chu Rou said, "it can be seen that this son is a person to be entrusted."


    "But I don''t feel secure, and his way into this pavilion is unusual." Mo Wuji said with a frown.


    "Do you think too much? I think the child is very good." Churou said.


    Mo Wuji doesn''t speak. In fact, he knows very well that chen''er and Lin Yue have already been married. They have a good relationship. It''s a good thing to be a partner.


    It''s just that his daughter married a disciple with no background.


    Although this disciple has good potential, he always feels like he is getting married.


    Churou seemed to see what he thought. "As long as they two love each other, the rest is secondary, isn''t it?"


    Mo Wuji was silent for a moment and nodded slightly.


    After Lin Yue went back, he thought for a moment, but still felt a little uneasy.


    If Mo Wuji thinks of it one day and sends someone to open a grave in graphite village to verify it, then the lie will be exposed.


    Just as he kept trying to figure out what to do, the door rang a few times.


    "Yachen." Lin Yue opens the door and sees Meng Yachen''s worried face.


    "Brother Lin, my father didn''t embarrass you." Dream Ya Chen asks a way.


    Lin Yue shook his head, "no, just asked some ordinary questions."


    "I''m sorry brother Lin, I''ve lost my tongue for a moment and said your real name..." Meng Yachen said, blaming himself.


    "It''s OK." Lin Yue touched her head.


    "Is it really OK?" Dream Ya Chen asks a way.


    Lin Yue laughed, "don''t worry."


    Dream Ya Chen also smile, immediately think of what, blush a small voice to ask a way, "elder brother Lin, do you really want to marry me?"


    She knew that Lin Yue mingled with her own Yin and Yang, most of which was to save herself.


    She also knew about Lin Yue and Dingxiang, or he had other women, and she didn''t know much about him.


    For this problem, Lin Yue did not hesitate, "of course, don''t think too much, silly girl."


    Since it happened, I will give her an account.


    He also likes Meng Yachen, not just for the sake of responsibility.


    It''s just that before they had a relationship, their relationship didn''t reach the point of becoming a partner.


    Dream Ya Chen eye socket red for a while, he knows Lin Yue is to let oneself at ease, but still very touched.


    After Meng Yachen left, Lin Yue came out of the Yin corpse Pavilion, spread the wings of flowing clouds, and galloped toward the Dragon kingdom.


    ¡­¡­


    Long Teng Guo, Yi Qing Yuan.


    "You''re going to give me a statement today!" The drunken Sima Pengyu is making a noise in the hall of Yiqing hospital.


    Aunt Mei was very helpless and had to smile, "master Sima, although you made an exception today, she couldn''t help it if she didn''t see you. A girl just came here yesterday. She''s very watery. Would you like her to accompany you? "


    "No!" Sima Pengyu waved his hand, "today, I must see Su Xiaoxiao!"


    Since the last time he knew that Su Xiaoxiao had made an exception to meet Lin Yue, he made an exception several times, but every time he was mercilessly rejected by Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Master Sima, you know Xiaoxiao''s temper. If you don''t see it, you won''t see it today." Said Aunt Mei.


    "It''s just a whore, a son of a bitch, who is praised to heaven!" Sima Pengyu''s face was full of disdain.


    As soon as the words came out, the noisy hall immediately quieted down.


    Most of the people in this hall have not been met by Su Xiaoxiao. They are inevitably dissatisfied and naturally agree with Sima Pengyu.


    But someone was interviewed by Su Xiaoxiao and regarded her as a goddess in her heart. When she heard that she was insulted, she was very angry.


    It''s just that the other party is the young master Sima, and he can only be angry.


    "Brother Sima, you have gone too far." At this time, a man in white with a fan broke the silence.


    Sima Pengyu looked at him and said with a sneer, "who do I think it is? It turns out it''s master Shi. Why do you think it''s wrong to be brother?"


    Someone recognized the man in white as the third young master of the stone family, Shi Feng.


    Shi family is also one of the four families in Longteng kingdom. In this way, people''s faces become wonderful.


    "Brother Sima, you have drunk too much. Miss Xiaoxiao is a fairy. You should not insult her like this." Said Shi Feng,


    His tone was mild and he didn''t want to irritate Sima Pengyu.


    He is younger than Sima Pengyu, and his strength is also worse.


    "What''s the matter Sima Pengyu chuckled, "even if you treat her as a fairy, it''s a pity that she doesn''t like to see you, otherwise you won''t wait here, will you?"


    Shi Feng''s face turned red. "I met Xiaoxiao according to the appointment time. Don''t make an exception. It''s hard for Xiaoxiao to meet her clients according to the appointment. I won''t increase her workload. "


    "Tut Tut, listen, these three young masters are so infatuated. If Su Xiaoxiao heard that, he might be moved to marry you." Sima Pengyu laughed.


    The people around also laughed. Mr. Shi San is still young.


    "If she marries me, I will." Shi Feng said seriously.


    "Ha ha, if Uncle Shi knew you thought so, would he break your leg?" Sima Pengyu gave a sneer.


    As one of the four major families in Longteng Kingdom, his status is naturally noble. It''s just a shame to come out and play occasionally. If he really marries an actor to go back, he will be expelled from his family.


    Shi Feng was about to answer when suddenly a figure appeared in the hall.


    That person is not nonsense, directly came to the beauty aunt side, took out ten thousand taels of gold, "I want to make an exception to see Xiaoxiao girl."


    As soon as Aunt Mei saw it, she recognized that it was the man who wrote the poem last time and went to report it.


    Only at this time did Sima Pengyu react.


    "You again!" He pointed to Lin Yue, "tell me, where is Ning''er?"


    Lin Yue frowned and said impatiently, "I have something important. Don''t mess with me."


    Sima Pengyu remembered that he was held by Lin Yue''s wrist last time. He didn''t dare to do it without permission. He just said, "you tell me, and I won''t pester you any more."


    "Ning''er went to a large school to learn arts. After a few years, her accomplishments must surpass your cousin who is drunk all day." Lin Yue said.


    Sima Pengyu didn''t care about Lin Yue''s ridicule and continued to ask, "tell me quickly, which clan is it?"


    Lin Yue glanced at him, "I can''t tell you this."


    "You, don''t you mean to say nothing?" Sima Pengyu said urgently that he really wanted to know.


    "I only said this to you because you really care about Ning''er, otherwise I would be too lazy to talk to you." Lin Yue said.


    After a while, Aunt Mei came down and said with a smile to Lin Yue, "young master, please follow me upstairs."


    "Wait a minute!" Sima Pengyu stopped in front of him and said, "good boy, you really have a way to deal with women. You let Su Xiaoxiao make an exception to meet you twice in a row. I''ll put up with it, but will you tell me which clan Ning''er worships? "


    "Noisy!" Lin Yue is in an emergency. He has no time to chat with him here. He gives a cold drink, hands like electricity, directly pinches Sima Pengyu''s shoulder and throws him behind him.


    Sima Pengyu was shocked when he looked at Lin Yue''s back.


    As a stepping star, he has no resistance.


    Even if he is drunk, reaction later, but Lin Yue''s strength, still let him fear. Lin Yue went directly to Su Xiaoxiao''s room and said, "accompany me to graphite village."

 Chapter 170

    Su Xiaoxiao saw Lin Yue so suddenly, first he was stunned, then nodded and said, "you wait for me to arrange it."


    The beauty aunt behind Lin Yue looks a little ugly. She knows that graphite village is the birthplace of Su Xiaoxiao, more than 200 miles away from Yiqing hospital.


    Even if someone takes her, it''s not easy to reply in case a distinguished guest comes.


    Lin Yue naturally saw Aunt Mei''s expression and directly took out 100000 taels of gold, "this will be my compensation."


    Aunt Mei was happy, but she still didn''t let Su Xiaoxiao go.


    Su Xiaoxiao, as Huakui of Yiqing hospital, goes out alone with others. If someone takes away his innocent body, the loss of Yiqing hospital will be great.


    Huakui is a virgin in all dynasties. Once the body is broken, Huakui will be selected again.


    At present, Su Xiaoxiao is the most popular time, and Yiqing hospital will never let this God of wealth make any mistakes.


    "Don''t worry, Aunt Mei. It''s OK." Su Xiaoxiao said, "Mr. Lin is not that kind of person. I''ll try my best to come back today."


    Aunt Mei sighed and stepped away.


    Lin Yue takes Su Xiaoxiao downstairs, strides out of the happy courtyard, and rises directly from the sword.


    Su Xiaoxiao is just an ordinary person with a weak body. Lin Yue asks her to stand behind him.


    He condensed a aura shield to protect her from the wind.


    Su Xiaoxiao hugs Lin Yue tightly for fear of falling.


    The reason why Lin Yue wants to go to graphite village with Su Xiaoxiao is that he doesn''t know where the village is and needs Su Xiaoxiao to lead the way. Second, he doesn''t know the villagers and goes there rashly. On the contrary, it''s not good.


    Now the distance of 200 Li is too short for Lin Yue.


    According to Su Xiaoxiao''s direction, he galloped away.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s head is close to his strong back, looking at the mountains and rivers rapidly retrogressing at his feet, and a trace of inexplicable emotion emerges in his heart.


    "You promise to come down without asking me what I''m taking you for?" Lin Yue asked in mid air.


    "Look at you, it must be urgent." Su Xiaoxiao smiles, "I remember I only mentioned graphite village to you once. Why did you go there?"


    Lin Yue simply told the story. He didn''t say that he was a disciple of yinshige, but he had to tell a lie. He claimed that he was the son of Lin family in graphite village. He died of the plague and was later rescued.


    "If someone goes to the grave to verify it, doesn''t he tear it down?" Su Xiaoxiao has a flexible mind and immediately thinks of the key points.


    Lin Yue nodded admiringly, "this is also the reason why I want to go to graphite village. I need you to help me ask where is the tomb of his son in the family of Lin?"


    "You don''t want to dig people''s graves." Su Xiaoxiao asked.


    Lin Yue nodded, "but don''t worry. I''ll bury him again."


    While talking, they came to the graphite village. In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, they landed in a remote place.


    Su Xiaoxiao is in front of the village.


    Lin Yue looked up in the back and found that the whole village was lifeless.


    He slightly frowned, here, the spirit of Yin Sha was too heavy.


    Su Xiaoxiao came to a family, pushed open the shabby wood door and knocked on the old wooden door.


    Squeak!


    The wooden door opened, and the two thin old men watched cautiously.


    In fact, they should not be called old people.


    Lin Yue saw that they were only in their 40s, but somehow they were aging so fast, with gray hair and wrinkled face. They looked like they were in their 70s and 80s.


    "Xiaoxiao is back!" An old lady was very happy.


    Su Xiaoxiao came to worship her parents last time and left a lot of money to every family in the village. People in the village like her very much.


    "Madam, I have something to help you when I come here this time." Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    "Xiaoxiao, you say so." Said the lady.


    "Auntie, did a stranger come here two days ago?" Su Xiaoxiao asked.


    Lin Yue told her about someone coming to check.


    "Yes, someone did." The lady said, "he has determined if your uncle''s surname is Lin, and asked about my short-lived son."


    "It was so strange that I suddenly asked these questions and left." Mr. Lin said.


    At this time, Lin Yue made a sudden move and nodded behind them, and they fainted.


    "Don''t worry." Lin Yue saw Su Xiaoxiao''s worried face and said softly.


    He carefully put the old woman on the bed, but he stamped a puppet seal on Uncle Lin.


    Uncle Lin slowly opened his eyes and looked at Lin Yue with a dull look. He opened his mouth and said, "master."


    "Take us to your son''s grave." Lin Yue said.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened and he watched uncle Lin go forward.


    "What did you do to him?" Su Xiaoxiao asked.


    "It''s OK. I''m just controlling him for the time being." Lin Yue said, "let them return to normal when they are finished. They will never hurt their body."


    Under the leadership of Mr. Lin, he soon came to a small earthen bag.


    Lin Yue''s spirit penetrated into the earth, and his face changed.


    There was no coffin in the tomb, just a broken mat and some clothes.


    It seems that there was no money and no heart to buy coffins for these people, so they were wrapped in mats and buried.


    What makes Lin Yue puzzling is, where is the body of his son?


    Then his divine consciousness spread out and infiltrated into the surrounding tombs.


    There are earthen tombs everywhere, but eight of the ten tombs that Lin Yueshen swept are empty!


    "Was it you who buried your son?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Yes, master, I buried him myself." Mr. Lin said.


    Lin Yue''s brow is more tight, but where are the bodies.


    So it seems that the plague and burning in graphite village was not so simple.


    But in this way, I''m not afraid that Mo Wuji will send someone to dig the grave for verification.


    Lin Yue and Su Xiaoxiao help Mr. Lin back to the house, take back his puppet seal and point it on him and his wife respectively.


    They slowly open their eyes and look at Lin Yue and Su Xiaoxiao in confusion.


    "You two should pay attention to rest. This elixir has the effect of strengthening the body." Lin Yue said, and took out two pills as compensation.


    "Please take it. This elixir can cure all kinds of diseases." Su Xiaoxiao see two people hesitate, said in a hurry.


    Two people this time thank to accept, take on the spot.


    It can be seen that they trust Su Xiaoxiao very much.


    The next day, Lin Yue and uncle Lin bid farewell to each other. After they came to a remote place, they went away with their swords.


    When Lin Yue came to the tomb, he felt the wind blowing and the evil spirit was amazing.


    Su Xiaoxiao feels the chill and shrinks.


    Lin Yue took out a black cloak and put it on her.


    "There must be something strange here." As soon as Lin Yue''s eyes coagulated, he found that there was a strange red light just below a tomb in the air.


    The red light seemed to feel Lin Yue''s divine sense. A black figure inside trembled for a moment. Then the red light became prosperous, and a sword gas rushed to the sky and chopped at Lin Yue fiercely.


    Lin Yue''s face changed greatly. As soon as the wings of flowing clouds spread, he took Su Xiaoxiao to gallop away. At the same time, his body became defensive.


    The long dragon of spirit fire roared and collided with the sword Qi. At the same time, it turned into nothingness.


    "Eh, Linghuo!" The figure seemed to be a little unexpected, but then he snorted, and the evil spirit twined all over the sky, and the black evil spirit slowly flew out of the ground.


    "Who are you?" Lin Yue asked, blocking Su Xiaoxiao behind him and calling Xiaojun at the same time.


    I''m afraid that this man''s cultivation has half stepped into the realm of spirit baby, which is very dangerous.


    "Damn, I''m sleeping. Why?" Jun yawned.


    "Protect Su Xiaoxiao." Lin Yue said.


    Although Xiaojun has never made a move, I believe this product is definitely better than myself.


    Xiao Jun came out of the magic tower and came to Lin Yue''s shoulder.


    Su Xiaoxiao looks at the fluffy and plump Jun, and even loves him, forgetting the danger for a moment.


    Xiao Jun climbed on her shoulder and shook his head.


    The evil spirit of the group became heavier and heavier, and the man was wrapped tightly, and his face was not clear at all.


    "I am a ghost blade." The man said coldly, "I didn''t expect that you could find me, but today, you are dead!"


    When the man finished speaking, his evil spirit suddenly increased, and nine skeletons appeared out of thin air. Didi circled around him, and then roared toward Lin Yue.


    "Nine ghosts killing gods array!" The man drinks lightly, nine skeletons suddenly become blood red, surround Lin Yue, Rao is strange.


    "Play the devil!" Lin Yue gave a big drink. The sword was still in his hand, and the sword Qi burst out.


    But to his surprise, the sword Qi didn''t directly cut at the man, instead, it was swallowed by the array.


    The man smiles and points at Lin Yue!


    The nine bloody skeletons began to contract towards Lin Yue, and the encirclement became smaller and smaller.


    Lin Yue''s body was full of spirit fire, and the tongue of fire rolled towards the skull.


    All of a sudden, the nine skeletons were full of evil spirit, and the black spirit was turbulent. They could even compete with Linghuo.


    Lin Yue''s eyebrows were cold, the light of the remnant sword was shining, and his sword technique of silence was sacrificed.


    The man appeared in the encirclement, holding a long sword, and went up.


    The two quickly recruited tens of thousands of people, but Lin Yue didn''t fall behind by virtue of his strong body and battle armor.


    "The art of Hades!" Lin Yue spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the remnant sword went straight into the middle. A ray of light spread out with the remnant sword as the center in an instant!


    The man was surprised, nine skeletons rotation speed suddenly increased.


    Bang!


    The sword Qi of underworld''s art was blocked by this array again, but it didn''t have the effect of imagination.


    "Thunder Dragon, out!" Lin Yue gave a cold drink. From behind him, a golden Thunder Dragon appeared out of thin air and clawed at the man.


    The nine skeletons seemed to be dim for a while. The golden dragon was born to be the killer of the evil and blood.


    The man was entangled by the golden dragon, his hand was waving a long sword, and there were skeletons whistling around the Golden Dragon. Lin Yue now has to suspect that he was the one who caused the plague in graphite village!

 Chapter 171

    There are skeletons flying out of the man named ghost blade to block the attack of golden Thunder Dragon.


    But Lin Yue was surrounded by nine bloody skeletons, and the encirclement kept shrinking.


    Lin Yue''s eyes flashed cold and stepped on his feet. He suddenly appeared beside a skeleton. The cold came out all over the sky and frozen it in an instant. Before the ghost blade reacted, the flames surged out all over the sky and soon burned the blood skeleton.


    "Poof!" The ghost blade spewed out a mouthful of blood directly.


    The nine bloody skeletons, however, took him more than ten years to refine.


    Now one has been destroyed and backfired.


    Nine skeletons used to be an array. Now you lose one and its power is greatly reduced.


    "All ghosts!" The face of the ghost blade was ferocious. Around him, a hundred skeletons appeared in an instant.


    One of the big skeletons devoured the others and soon devoured them, forming a huge ghost.


    The body of the ghost blade flies into the ghost, and the other eight blood skeletons are engulfed by the ghost, and the evil spirit rises up!


    Golden Thunder Dragon seems to feel the threat, but under Lin Yue''s command, he has to go away with a roar!


    Boom!


    The Ghost Head collides with the Golden Dragon solidly. The golden dragon is directly smashed to pieces. Finally, it condenses into a mini dragon and flies into Lin Yue''s Dantian.


    And the ghost, just shaking violently, became illusory.


    Lin Yue raised his broken sword and let out a loud drink. His whole body rose into the sky and fell into the sky.


    The next moment, behind the clouds, the sword was very strong, and a huge sword gas suddenly cut off.


    If you are strong, you can see that Lin Yue is in the middle of the sword!


    This is the last move of the jimie sword formula.


    Kill the gods and kill the Buddhas with one sword!


    As soon as this sword comes out, the situation will change and the hurricane will follow!


    The sword Qi combined with the power of ice and fire is more powerful!


    Ghost hair out of a roar, like ten thousand ghosts cry, let a person creepy.


    The huge ghost''s head was full of ghost spirit, and then directly met the sword spirit!


    Boom!


    When the two collide, the ghost Qi collapses and the sword Qi disappears.


    At that moment, the world was quiet.


    Lin Yue held the sword in one hand and half knelt on the ground.


    Ghost is still floating in the air, the next moment, from the middle of a crack, then broken!


    Poof!


    The ghost blade''s face is pale, and spurts out a mouthful of blood again!


    At this time, Lin Yue''s body disappeared out of thin air.


    Ghost blade was surprised, but he didn''t know where Lin Yue was. He felt that he was entangled by a sense of God. The next moment, he came to a secret room. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get away from it.


    Su Xiaoxiao had only seen Lin Yue disappear, and then the ghost blade disappeared, even curious.


    Lin Yue took off his invisibility robe. A stream of blood gushed from the corner of his mouth. His face was very ugly.


    Before he cut out of the silence sword, implied the ice fire force, only reluctantly let the ghost blade hurt, but also seriously injured himself.


    Fortunately, he had a strong mental power. When the ghost head broke and the ghost blade appeared, he put on his invisibility robe and came to the ghost blade. He wrapped his mind around the ghost blade and sent him to the third floor of the magic tower, which is the magic cage.


    There are ten secret rooms in the magic cage, and the ghost blade is the first one to be imprisoned.


    "Mr. Lin." Su Xiaoxiao looks very worried.


    Lin Yue gently waved his hand to show that he was ok, but he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He quickly swallowed a few pills and sat cross legged.


    Su Xiaoxiao did not dare to disturb him, and quietly guarded him.


    Half an hour later, Lin Yue opened his eyes, recovered his strength, and left with Su Xiaoxiao.


    He sent her back to Yiqing hospital, told her not to tell others today''s things, so he went back to yinshige overnight.


    He was seriously injured this time, so he closed the door to practice. In a flash, half a month passed.


    Lin Yue in the magic tower slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were shining, and then disappeared.


    Whoo!


    With a long breath, he stood up and pushed open the gate of the third floor of the magic tower.


    "Let me out!" At this time, the sound of ghost blade sounded.


    He didn''t know where it was. In the past half a month, he tried all kinds of ways, but he couldn''t open a crack in the secret room door, and even his divine consciousness couldn''t extend out.


    What''s more strange is that he found that his accomplishments were completely sealed here, and he didn''t have the slightest combat effectiveness, just like ordinary people!


    Lin Yue can see his every move outside, but he can''t see outside when he is inside.


    "Tell me where you came from." Lin Yue took a chair, sat opposite and said faintly.


    "Who are you and where is this place?" The ghost blade heard Lin Yue''s voice.


    Although he didn''t understand what was going on, he also knew that it must be Lin Yue.


    "This is the cage, where you are." Lin Yue said, "I don''t want to run away. Here, I am in charge of everything."


    Ghost blade cold hum a, "good big tone..."


    Just haven''t wait for him to finish, in the secret room suddenly emerge spirit fire, barbecue his skin!


    The ghost blade can''t perform at all now. It''s just like ordinary people. How can they bear the burning of spirit fire and howl loudly.


    "Well, I said!" A moment later, he finally couldn''t stand it and cried out.


    "You''d better not tell lies, or the end will be a hundred times worse than this!" Lin Yue put away the spirit fire.


    "My name is ghost blade. I come from ghost sect." Ghost blade gnashing his teeth said.


    "Ghost clan?" Lin Yue frowned, "Tianzhou ghost clan?"


    In a word, Tianzhou power can be summarized as five sects, four sects, three gangs, two regions, one country and one party. Among them, Guizong is one of the five most famous sects.


    "Yes." Said the ghost blade.


    Lin Yue was surprised. Although he had never been to the ghost sect, he would be several times more powerful than Tiandao sect if he could be included in the five.


    "Then why are you here?" Lin Yue continued.


    "The evil spirit here is very heavy. It''s suitable for me to practice." Said the ghost blade.


    "Graphite village plague, is it caused by you?" Lin Yue asked.


    "No The ghost blade hesitated and said.


    Lin Yue gave a cold hum, pointed to the secret room, and the flames reappeared.


    "Don''t burn it, it''s me, it''s me!" Most of the ghost blades were charred and said in a hurry, "when I went through World War I, all the skeleton magic weapons that I had sacrificed for hundreds of years were destroyed. Once they were destroyed, I had to sacrifice again..."


    As he came slowly, Lin Yue''s face became more and more angry.


    It turns out that the magic weapon before the ghost blade was destroyed and needs to be refined again, but the magic weapon must be nourished by evil spirit.


    Unable to find a suitable place to start in Tianzhou, he accidentally found graphite village, a secluded place.


    He made a plague and told the government.


    In order to prevent the spread of the plague, the government blocked the graphite village and set fire to the villagers.


    The villagers thought that the government would help them, but they didn''t expect that. Before they died, many of them resented deeply.


    Although some people were saved by the Linglong sect leader, the evil spirit was enough for him to refine his new magic weapon.


    He practiced near the graves of the dead, stole their bodies, cut off their heads, and sacrificed them to bloody skeletons.


    Most of the skeletons in the previous battle were dead villagers in graphite village.


    "You are insane, brute!" Lin Yue couldn''t help it any more and gave a slap across the air.


    If it wasn''t for Linglong sect leader, I''m afraid Su Xiaoxiao and Zi Ning would end up in the same way. They were all made into magic weapons by him after death.


    Such scum, such vicious skills, actually still exist in this world. What''s the reason of heaven!


    Bang!


    The ghost blade was heavily fanned, smashed on the wall of the secret room and fell to the ground.


    He spat out his broken teeth and his eyes were filled with bitterness.


    His face swelled like a pig''s head.


    "Is this the way you practice in the ghost sect?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Otherwise." "Ghost blade said," but my talent is poor. In order not to let my classmates laugh at me, I learned the most evil skill


    "In this way, this skill is also one of the practices of the devil." Lin Yue gave a cold hum.


    In this way, Guizong is not a good thing.


    Lin Yue inquired about a lot of things and had some basic knowledge about the power of Tianzhou. Then he felt that he was still a frog in the well.


    After asking, the sky full of spirit fire and ice wrapped the ghost blade.


    Lin Yue tortured him, but did not kill him.


    Finally, when he was very tired, he put the puppet seal into his sea of knowledge.


    Since then, Wan Ren was his first puppet to step on the top of the star.


    Although his ghost magic weapon was destroyed by himself, his cultivation is still there, and he is still the master who enters the realm of spirit baby.


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Yue lifted the seal of the prison, restored the cultivation of the ghost blade, and threw him some pills for cultivation.


    Although he recovered his cultivation, he was still unable to leave the cage.


    Lin Yue came out of the magic tower and saw the nunchaku being cultivated.


    He remembered that he had not fed her for a long time.


    The wrist will be cut open, then a bowl of blood, let the female brake drink.


    Just at this moment, there was a quick knock on the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yue saw Meng Yachen with tears on his face, and his heart thumped.


    "My father... Something''s wrong!" Dream Ya Chen cried out.


    Lin Yue''s face was startled. Mo Wuji, as the owner of the cabinet, is naturally cultivated. How can something happen?


    "Take your time. What''s the matter?" Lin Yue stroked her shoulder and asked her to come in and sit down.


    "My father and aunt Chu were preparing for our wedding these days, but today aunt Chu told me that there was an accident in the secret palace, and my father was taken away by the people in the headquarters!" Dream Ya Chen says.


    Lin Yue knows that the Yin corpse Pavilion here is just a branch.


    "What happened to the secret palace?" Lin Yue suddenly thought of clove, and a very bad premonition rose in his heart.


    "The corpses in the secret chamber of the secret palace were all dismembered overnight, and the means were extremely cruel." Dream Ya Chen says, see Lin Yue facial expression big change, hastily say, "however... Only clove corpse disappeared."


    Lin Yue frowned. The corpses in the secret palace were very important. Even Mo Wuji had to be called an adult.


    The bodies of these people were dismembered, and the consequences were very serious.


    But who has the ability to open the ice coffin without disturbing Mo Wuji? Besides, why only clove''s body disappeared?

 Chapter 172

    Thinking of this, Lin Yue broke out in a cold sweat, and his face became ugly.


    It''s hard to find lilac, but I didn''t expect this ending.


    This time it''s even more weird and puzzling.


    So many bodies, the rest were dismembered, but the single body disappeared.


    Is someone took lilac, or directly destroyed her body to unrecognized, no one knows.


    "The cabinet leader should just report the situation. If it''s OK, you can rest assured." Lin Yue comforts her when he sees Meng Yachen crying.


    "I hope so, but aunt Chu said that the two men, and finally directly sealed his father away." Dream Yachen tears.


    She broke the ice with Mo Wuji not long ago. She didn''t enjoy her father''s love, but this happened.


    Seven colors from her pocket fly out, fly to her shoulder, gently pecked a few times, let her not too sad.


    Lin Yue frowned. He didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    "Where is aunt Chu?" Lin Yue asked.


    "She told me that she would find a way to let me not worry and left directly." Dream Ya Chen says.


    "That''s good. It''s estimated that Aunt Chu and the cabinet leader will find a way. Don''t be too sad. Maybe they will come back in a few days." Lin Yue said.


    Dream Ya Chen wiped to wipe tears, nodded.


    Now Lin Yue''s heart is in a mess. The news is too sudden.


    Three days later, Chu Rou returns to the Yin corpse pavilion with a tired face and sends Lin Yue and Meng Yachen to call her.


    "Aunt Chu, how is my father?" Dream Ya Chen a meeting anxious to ask a way.


    Chu Rou shook her head. "The bodies of those adults in the secret palace are very important, but now they are dismembered. They suspect that your father did it."


    "What Meng Yachen and Lin Yue feel incredible, this is too ridiculous.


    "Because here, except for your father, no one can lift the seal of the ice coffin quietly." Churou was also puzzled and said, "but I''m sure it''s not your father, because there''s no reason."


    "When will my father come back?" Dream Ya Chen asks a way.


    Chu Rou shook her head. "I don''t know, but don''t worry too much. Your father is the Lord of the cabinet. They should not be too hard on him. When the investigation is clear, they will come back."


    When Lin Yue sees Chu Rou''s mental fatigue, he knows that he has to worry about the endless things these days, so he leaves first with Meng Yachen and asks her to have a good rest.


    Lin Yue let seven color accompany dream Ya Chen, afraid she a person to think.


    After returning to the chamber of secrets, he went into the magic tower and gazed at the spirit of lilac in the corner for a long time.


    "Clove, where have you been?" He murmured a few words.


    "It''s a strange thing, motherfucker." The round little Jun came to Lin Yue, "Ding Xiang is really more and more impressive."


    Lin Yue touched his head and didn''t speak for a long time.


    He began to think that clove was just Qin Bei''s servant girl in the King City of the Qin family. Even shortly after clove''s death, Xiaojun once reminded him that clove''s spirit was not scattered, which was not normal.


    Because the strength of ordinary people''s spirits is very weak, even in the magic tower, it can only slow down the process, but it can not completely stop the weakening of spirits.


    However, since clove died, after the spirit entered the magic tower, the spirit strength did not weaken at all.


    Later, her body disappeared. Lin Yue learned from Zhizhi pavilion that she was taken away by the people of Yinshi Pavilion.


    From then on, Lin Yuecai believed Xiaojun''s words.


    Because no one would travel more than a million miles for an ordinary corpse.


    When he saw clove in the ice coffin, he was quite sure that clove was not simple.


    Because even Mo Wuji should respectfully call her an adult.


    Now, the rest of the "adults" in the secret palace have been dismembered, but clove disappeared again.


    If she is just a simple servant girl, I''m afraid she can''t even cheat herself.


    Lying in the magic tower, Lin Yue''s mind was blank. He slowly closed his eyes and soon fell asleep.


    Since entering the star stepping realm, he has seldom slept.


    After a long time, vaguely, Lin Yue saw a woman in front of him. She was dressed in colorful clothes, and her back was very similar to clove, so he ran after her.


    "Who are you?" The woman, aware of the following, slowly turned around and asked.


    "Clove, is it really you?" Lin Yue saw clearly the woman''s appearance. He was a lilac, just a little cold.


    "I''m not a clove. You have the wrong person The woman coldly dropped a word and went on.


    "It must be you." Lin Yue made a mistake and stopped her.


    As like as two peas, the fish is as like as two peas, but he does not believe that there are other people in the world who are just like the cloves.


    This kind of small probability event is too difficult to happen.


    The woman slightly frowned and said, "go away!"


    Lin Yue''s heart is surprised, if clove, certainly won''t talk with oneself such tone.


    He took a close look at the woman, and it was no different from clove.


    The woman walked by him with a light fragrance of flowers, which was very nice.


    Looking at her figure gradually go away, Lin Yue is not reconciled, and chase up, want to ask her name.


    But the woman''s speed was extremely fast, and there was only a small black spot left in the blink of an eye. He had to expand the cloud wings to barely chase.


    The woman was aware of him, but she didn''t care about him. Instead, she went on.


    After a long time, the woman came to a sea of flowers.


    Lin Yue looked at the colorful flowers all over the sky for a moment.


    As far as I can see, flowers are in full bloom.


    Women walk into the flowers, the figure disappeared, as if into the flowers.


    Lin Yue was surprised, and his divine sense extended out without finding anything.


    He did not give up, along a, careful search.


    He walked all day, but still did not find the woman, also did not walk out of the sea of flowers.


    The sea of flowers is endless.


    But he didn''t give up and kept looking.


    One month has passed.


    In this month, Lin Yue walked no less than two million Li, but there was still no trace of women, and the sea of flowers did not end.


    "Why are you still here?" And lilac long the same woman appeared out of thin air, coldly said.


    "If you are not a clove, who are you?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Who am I? What do you have to do with me?" The woman snorted coldly, "it''s an exception for me to let you stay here for such a long time. Go away."


    Lin Yue wanted to say something else, but he saw that the woman was already impatient. With a little finger, the sea of flowers suddenly became furious, and the beautiful flowers also became extremely ferocious.


    A flower, whirling towards him.


    Lin Yue''s face changed greatly, because the seemingly ordinary flower locked himself firmly, but he had no resistance.


    This little flower has such prestige.


    He could feel that if he was stained with flowers, his life would be here.


    "No!" Lin Yue suddenly woke up, sweating, and startled Xiao Jun beside him.


    "Damn, you''re trying to scare people to death." Xiaojun said with disgust, "it''s not good to have a good sleep."


    Lin Yue wiped his cold sweat and found that he was still in the magic tower. It turned out that it was just a dream.


    "How could you dream like that." Lin Yue frowned.


    Maybe he missed lilac too much, he comforted me.


    After all, there are so many things happened recently that he is a little tired.


    He lay down again, closed his eyes, but couldn''t sleep. He simply meditated.


    Now he has achieved great success in both the Jue of annihilating sword and the skill of asking questions.


    As for immortality and immortality, he only took the first stage of Yin Yang blood bath, the first blood bath of Yin-Yang spirit beast, and he had to continue to search for yin-yang spirit beast.


    A few years ago, Lin Yue received the inheritance of sword cultivation. In addition to the techniques of annihilation sword and puppet machine, there is also a sword array.


    However, this sword array needs at least 13 long swords with intermediate treasures. At present, Lin Yue''s cultivation can control 13 top treasures, but it must be one set, not just 13.


    For the last time in that year, the set of thirteen long swords obtained from the ruins were turned into scrap iron by the golden Thunder Dragon and could not be used.


    So far, we haven''t found a suitable sword.


    However, according to his spiritual strength, he can practice some magical powers.


    What he had practiced before was all small supernatural powers.


    There are many magic powers in the inheritance of sword cultivation, but they are basically related to sword.


    Kendo is extremely important and heavy.


    Lin Yue watched and chose the right one for himself, so he began to practice.


    As long as you have good understanding, it''s not difficult to practice supernatural power. If you have too poor understanding, you may not be able to learn a great supernatural power in your whole life.


    One time understanding is better than one hundred years of hard work. That''s what I mean.


    Savvy is very important in the way of cultivation.


    It often depends on whether a person is suitable to be a cultivator, not only on his bones, but also on his understanding.


    Just when Lin Yue was practicing, there was a Presbyterian meeting in the Yin corpse Pavilion.


    The elders already know about Mo Wuji, so naturally they have to discuss what to do.


    "Elder Ji, why don''t you worry about the capture of the Lord?" A man asked.


    "Is worry useful?" Ji Bing sexy lips light open, "should come, always want to come."


    Churou is also a strong and respected person.


    "Everyone should keep a secret about the affairs of the Lord of the cabinet. It''s good to practice in seclusion." Churou said, "it''s just that the owner of the pavilion is not here. Naturally, a leader should be chosen to deal with the affairs of the pavilion."


    Other people look at each other, so it seems that Mo Wuji can''t come back in a short time, otherwise he would not be so anxious to select people.


    "The elder can''t be more suitable for this kind of thing." Someone said.


    "Yes, the elder has been in this pavilion for the longest time, and his cultivation is also the highest. It''s best for him to preside over it." Someone echoed¡° The elder hasn''t come today. He is obviously busy with cultivation. I''m afraid he won''t like to deal with common affairs. " Churou said, "why don''t you think of another one."

 Chapter 173

    Mo Wuji is afraid that he can''t come back in a short time. There must be a person in charge of the overall situation in the Yin corpse Pavilion.


    The elder has the most profound cultivation, but he has been shut up for a long time and does not pay attention to common affairs at all.


    Although Churou is also in the realm of breaking the void, after all, she didn''t come to yinshige for a long time and didn''t know something about this pavilion.


    She didn''t even know how many elders there were in yinshige.


    Every time a meeting is held, there will always be elders who are not in the clan.


    The affairs of Yin corpse Pavilion were rarely mentioned to her.


    There were 15 elders attending this meeting, but last time, there were more than 20.


    Some elders go out for training, but they may not come back once in a hundred years.


    "In that case, I recommend elder Ji Bing." Green clothes man East sharp elder says.


    "I agree." Wuze said, "elder Ji Bing is very powerful. She grew up in our pavilion and knows everything about our pavilion. She is the most suitable."


    Wan Li''s face was overcast with cold, and he didn''t speak.


    I''m afraid that after such a big event, I''m going to cancel my quota for training at the headquarters.


    I''m going to the headquarters for training soon. I didn''t expect that such a thing happened at the critical moment.


    He finally won the quota and spent countless efforts. How can he not be distressed if he is in vain!


    Other people have no objection. Before Mo Wuji comes back, Ji Bing will preside over the affairs of this pavilion.


    "Elder Ji Bing..." after the others left, Wan Lihan stopped Ji Bing.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Bingmei''s eyes turned.


    "Since elder Ji Bing is in charge of the affairs of this pavilion, I have something to trouble you." Wan Lihan said, "going to the headquarters for training..."


    Ji Bing said with a sneer, "with such a big thing, the headquarters will definitely cancel the quota of this pavilion, so don''t think about it."


    After that, she drifted away.


    Wan Li Han''s face changed. Looking at Ji Bing''s back, he was silent for a long time and left with a sigh.


    After the meeting, Ozawa returned to his room.


    He had just passed the customs, but he didn''t expect such a shocking thing to happen.


    It''s terrible to be able to enter the secret palace quietly and separate those people.


    Such a person can kill all the people in this pavilion at will.


    But why did this man lay hands on those corpses? It''s really puzzling.


    He thought for a moment, but there was no clue, so he called a servant in.


    "Go and call linqiu mountain."


    He didn''t know the name of Lin Yue or the relationship between Lin Yue and Meng Yachen.


    Except Mo Wuji and Churou, no one in this pavilion knows their stories.


    "See you, master." Lin Yue saluted respectfully.


    "Well, how are you doing recently?" Wuze asked.


    "It''s quite smooth. The combat effectiveness of the women''s brake has already stepped into the realm of spirit baby." Lin Yue said.


    "Not bad." Wuze nodded, "have you visited Ning''er in LAN''s recently?"


    Lin Yue did not expect that he would ask. He shook his head and said, "No."


    "What do you think of the theft of younger martial brother Baimu''s body?" Wuze asked.


    Lin Yue was surprised. Although he suspected that wuze had stolen baimuchen''s body, he just guessed.


    It would be very dangerous to let wuze know that he is suspicious of him.


    But how to answer, so as not to make him suspicious?


    He pondered for a moment, and said from the perspective of an outsider, "I think it should be done by the school of refining corpses."


    "Oh, be specific." No color, no expression.


    "They stole the body of martial uncle Baimu. It must have been used by the sacrificial rites, and it''s very likely that they were... Members of our pavilion." Lin Yue continued.


    Wuze took a look at him and said, "what you said is very reasonable. Younger martial brother Baimu''s body really has great attraction for the people in our pavilion, but..."


    He stopped for a moment, "but not many people know the burial place of younger martial brother Baimu."


    Lin Yue thought about it and said, "Uncle Baimu''s body was stolen half a year after he was buried. This time is enough for someone to find his grave. Maybe it was Wan Lihan who did it."


    This is also the wisdom of wuze. If baimuchen was stolen a few days after he was buried, his suspicion would be too big.


    But half a year later, many people can find the tomb of baimuchen.


    Wuze nodded, "but have you ever doubted being a teacher?"


    Lin Yue was surprised and said quickly, "master and martial uncle Baimu are brothers and sisters. They will never do such a thing. Besides, if the master really wanted the body of martial uncle Baimu, he would not have personally returned it to Lan Su. "


    "It''s rare that you believe in being a teacher so much, but the people in the cultivation world are dangerous. You should be careful not to trust a person completely." Wuze said.


    "Thank you for your instruction." Lin yuejing said.


    "Well, go back and practice hard first." Ozawa waved.


    Looking at Lin Yue''s back, his face became gloomy.


    There is no flaw in Lin Yue''s words. It can''t be seen that he has any doubts about himself.


    But there is no flaw, that is the biggest flaw.


    I''m afraid he''s already suspicious of himself.


    He got up and went into the chamber of secrets. He came to a coffin. This time, he didn''t see his white haired zombie.


    Open a coffin in front of you. Inside is a corpse with a mask.


    "Younger martial brother Baimu, I have no choice but to do this for my elder brother." Wuze said in a low voice, and then cut his wrist to drench the blood on the body.


    Wuze said slowly, "at the beginning, I didn''t want to attack Lan Su, but she found me and had to do it. As for Ning''er, don''t worry. I haven''t touched her a hair. "


    He murmured, as if to baimuchen''s corpse or to himself.


    "As for the boy you sent, though I accept him as an apprentice, it''s a pity that he is too clever to live in the world." Wuze said, "he has doubted me. I can''t let anyone know about it!"


    He stopped the blood, and a trace of helplessness and killing appeared in his eyes.


    Lin Yue came out of the room with a gloomy heart.


    Looking back on his answer, there is no big flaw, it should be OK.


    He shakes his head, does not think about this matter, intends to look for the feminine spirit beast, collects the blood.


    This time, he called Meng Yachen and took her out to relax.


    Because of Mo Wuji, she was always in a low mood.


    Walk out of the Yin corpse Pavilion and come to the Qilin mountain in the north of the underworld.


    Looking at the great rivers and mountains, dream Ya Chen''s mood is slightly better.


    Colorful in her shoulder, small eyes keep turning.


    Nowadays, seven colors have grown up a lot. They are as big as a palm. Seven colors hairiness looks more beautiful in the sun.


    The red hair on her forehead also grew a little.


    Seven colors fly in front, looking for the female spirit beast.


    The last time Xiaobai and martial uncle weirdo fought here, they flattened the area of Qilin mountain within a hundred miles and scared away many spirit beasts.


    However, Qilin mountain is at least thousands of miles away, and there should be many female spirit beasts.


    The last time uncle weirdo accepted the spirit nourishment from the magic tower, he became a lot more normal. He said that he should leave here to finish some things.


    "Dad, come with me." Colorful suddenly excited said, and into a colorful streamer, rapid forward, Lin Yue and dream Yachen followed.


    Qicai comes to a cave and stops.


    "Dad, I feel that there must be a female spirit beast here, but I don''t know exactly what it is." Seven colors said.


    Lin Yue swept with his divine sense and found a screen wall at the entrance of the cave.


    He directly grasped the sword, cut it down with a sword light, and forced the cave to collapse, blasting out a bigger cave.


    Roar!


    A familiar roar came out, and a huge black lion came from the cave, but he stayed in mid air for a while, and then ran over excitedly.


    Ghost Lion!


    Lin Yue and Qi Cai recognize the goods. They don''t know why he came here.


    Last time Lin Yue saw it, he didn''t give it to him. Unexpectedly, he met it again.


    The ghost lion came to Lin Yue, climbed down and rubbed his head to show his friendship.


    Dream Ya Chen is looking at Yin work properly lion, still some surprised.


    "Dad, he said that last time someone fought, his caves were cracked, and he was looking for new caves here." The colorful sparrow just passed through the Yinling lion ditch.


    Lin Yue nodded. The last battle between Xiaobai and uncle weirdo was too terrifying and destructive. I''m afraid many of the spirit beast''s caves were destroyed.


    Dream Ya Chen touched to touch the big head of the Yin spirit lion, like very much.


    Yinling lion feels the breath of mengyachen, which makes it very comfortable.


    It itself is a Yin spirit beast, and mengyachen is a pure Yin body. The breath naturally makes it like it.


    "If you like, let it be a mount." Lin Yue said.


    "Do you agree?" The dream Ya Chen lightly feels the smooth hair on the head of the Yin spirit lion and asks a way softly.


    Yin Ling lion can understand people''s words, thinking for a moment, nodded.


    Dream Ya Chen heart a joy, is very happy, temporarily forget the worry in the heart.


    "No master servant agreement?" Lin Yue asked.


    Dream Ya Chen shook his head, "it''s OK, if it doesn''t want to be around me, you can go at any time."


    Yin Ling lion gratefully looks at Meng Yachen. It can feel that Meng Yachen''s strength is very strong, and it can force itself to sign a master servant agreement.


    Just as they were about to move on, a breath of terror suddenly appeared.


    Lin Yue was surprised to find that he could not move.


    Break the weak!


    His heart thumped, and only those who broke the void and were strong had such extraordinary powers.


    Yinling lion directly lying on the ground, the whole body did not dare to move, big eyes full of fear.


    As for mengyachen and qicaique, they also lost their ability to move.


    A man wrapped in a black robe appeared slowly in the air.


    Lin Yue saw that this man was not a strange martial uncle, and his heart was even worse!


    Without any hesitation, the man in black robe pointed to Lin Yue across the air and suddenly arrived!


    The dream Ya Chen can''t move a bit, even shout to all publish out, the eyes are full of worry, despair, anger! Just when Lin Yue was about to be cut into several pieces by several sword Qi, suddenly a golden light flashed from him and broke the sword Qi!

 Chapter 174

    At the critical moment, the Yellow Rune paper that Lin Yue was wearing suddenly became golden and broke the sword Qi.


    The above runes, which are difficult to understand, swim and float. In an instant, they become a huge gold armored fighter, holding a long halberd and stabbing at the black robed man.


    This yellow Rune paper was given to him by martial uncle weirdo. At that time, he was told to put it well and save his life at the critical moment. I didn''t expect to use it so soon.


    Obviously, the black robed man didn''t expect this. He snorted and fought with the gold fighter.


    Lin Yue still couldn''t move, but he kept staring at the man in black, trying to find out who he was.


    In fact, he already had a guess in his mind, just wanted to verify it.


    After all, those who are strong in breaking the void do not want to die many times.


    Except for the Shura who wanted to revenge Shimizu, there should be no more.


    The character of Shura, disdain also have no need to block.


    In this way, it is wuze. As long as he dies, no one will doubt him.


    Wuze doesn''t know that Lan Su didn''t die on the spot. Ning''er and Meng Yachen also heard her words before she died. They suspect that wuze stole the body of Baimu trace.


    Fortunately, he doesn''t know, otherwise Ning''er and Meng Yachen are also in danger.


    The gold fighter''s momentum is compelling, the halberd turns into a long dragon, and the momentum is startling. The forced black robed man retreats step by step.


    Shua!


    I saw that the gold fighter and the halberd turned into one, the golden light was shining, spinning and stabbing at the black robed man.


    The long sword of the black robed man is raised, and the aura of heaven and earth is absorbed into the long sword madly, forming a hundred Zhang sword Qi, which is cut down abruptly.


    Bang!


    The two collided, forcing the gold fighter out of the halberd, while the black robed man spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew backward.


    Without any hesitation, the black robed man disappeared out of thin air.


    At the same time, Lin Yue and others recovered their ability of action.


    The gold fighter slowly turned around, and Lin Yue was able to see him clearly.


    "Uncle weirdo!" Lin Yue exclaimed.


    The gold fighter''s appearance was just like a strange man''s, but he was full of energy and power, without decadence, as if the God of war had come.


    The gold fighter looked at Lin Yue, his face was kind, and his body slowly dissipated.


    Lin Yue touched his chest and took out a piece of yellow paper, but there was no Rune on it and it became a piece of waste paper.


    "How powerful!" Dream Ya Chen walked to come over, "just what magic weapon did you use?"


    Lin Yue said with a bitter smile, "it''s a life-saving gift from an elder. I didn''t expect it would be consumed so soon."


    "Fortunately for this thing, otherwise we would all die here today." Dream Ya Chen says, "how can you offend the strong person who breaks empty realm?"


    "Later." Lin Yue blinked his eyes and sat on the body of the Yin Ling lion with Meng Yachen, finding a natural cave.


    Lin Yue let the Ghost Lion guard outside, and he set up a magic array to ensure safety.


    Dream Ya Chen see his serious appearance, know he has important things to say.


    "Yachen, I suspect that person is master wuze." Lin Yue said directly.


    "What?" Dream Ya Chen a Leng, "impossible!"


    Lin Yue was able to understand her feelings. When she was a child, she misunderstood Mo Wuji and had been at odds with him all the time. Later, she worshipped wuze as a teacher, met Xinshui and others, and felt the warmth of this big family.


    There is only such a harmonious relationship between the disciples of Yin corpse Pavilion.


    Now tell her that wuze is a man who steals his younger martial brother''s body and wants to kill his apprentice, which is absolutely unacceptable to Meng Yachen.


    "I know you don''t believe it, but listen to me." Lin Yue told her all the things related to knowing baimuchen up to now.


    Dream Ya Chen tightly frowns, although everything is Lin Yue''s guess, but the suspicion of no Ze is really big.


    She also remembers that before Lan Su died, she once told Lin Yue to be careful.


    Normally speaking, wuze is a good friend of baimuchen. Lan Su should ask Lin Yue to take good care of Ning''er. She must also suspect that wuze has stolen baimuchen''s body.


    "What are you going to do?" Meng Yachen feels confused.


    She was a kind and upright teacher in her heart. I didn''t expect that she was such a person.


    "Since he has already killed me, the Yin corpse Pavilion can''t stay any longer." Lin Yue said, silent for a moment, "I want to leave here."


    Meng Yachen is surprised and looks up at him.


    "So you have to consider one thing, you can choose to follow me, or you can choose to stay in the Yin corpse Pavilion." Lin Yue said, "wuze didn''t know that you had been to LAN''s home in those years and would not attack you."


    It can be seen from the fact that wuze didn''t attack Ning''er at the beginning that he wasn''t crazy and would not hurt innocent people.


    Besides, even if he knows that Meng Yachen suspects him, he should be afraid of Mo Wuji and Chu Rou, and dare not poison her.


    Dream Ya Chen thought for a moment, "elder brother Lin, I want to go with you very much, but father now the situation is not clear, has let aunt Chu very worried, if I go again, I''m afraid she will be more sad."


    After a pause, she looked at Lin Yue, "besides, my father paid so much for me. As a daughter, I have to wait here for him to come back, otherwise I will be upset."


    Lin Yue nodded. He could understand her mood. Besides, the skills she practiced were suitable for staying in the Yin corpse Pavilion.


    "Will you come back?" Silent for a moment, dream Ya Chen bit lip, eyes already pan tears.


    If there is nothing wrong with the secret palace, I''m afraid she is still immersed in the happiness of marrying Lin Yue.


    Now Mo Wuji is taken to the headquarters, and his return is far away. It is impossible to hold a wedding at this time.


    Now that Lin Yue is leaving again, her mood can be imagined.


    But if the black robed man is really wuze, she would like Lin Yue to leave soon, otherwise it would be too dangerous.


    "Yes." Lin Yue said, "you are my woman. I will come back."


    "I''ll wait for you." Dream Ya Chen suddenly smile, like flowers in full bloom, beautiful and moving.


    With Lin Yue''s words, everything is worth it.


    Although he laughed, tears came down.


    Lin Yue hugged her, "I will come back as soon as possible, you will tell Aunt Chu after you go back today, I hope she can understand."


    Dream Ya Chen nodded, this matter must say with Chu Rou, otherwise according to Chu Rou''s character, still think Lin Yue irresponsible run, will give chase order.


    At that time, even if Lin Yue ran to the ends of the earth, he could not avoid the fate of being chased.


    Tell Chu Rou, just want to get her understanding, because there is no evidence, Chu Rou will not do to wuze, Lin Yue still want to leave.


    They hugged each other for a long time, unwilling to separate.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you telling the truth?" Back to Yin corpse Pavilion, Meng Yachen finds Chu Rou for the first time. She still hopes Chu Rou can find a way to prevent Lin Yue from leaving.


    Dream Ya Chen nodded, "in fact, I don''t want to believe that master wuze is such a person."


    "Ah, chen''er, there is no absolute good or bad in this world. Maybe wuze also has a problem." Churou sighed.


    Flowers bloom on both sides, and people and Demons think about each other.


    "We don''t have any evidence. Yue''er''s leaving is the best choice at present." Churou continued.


    Now Mo Wuji''s accident has made Chu Rou''s head big. If she quarrels with Wu Ze again, I''m afraid the situation will be even more out of control.


    Moreover, it is extremely foolish to turn against the elders of our sect without any evidence.


    The dream Ya Chen is very lost of point to nod, although want to send to send Lin Yue, but think of Lin Yue before of exhort, still stifle.


    When Lin Yue returns to the secret room of the Yin corpse Pavilion, Shenzhi wraps the female temple and puts it into the cage secret room of the magic tower to remove the seal on the secret room.


    As long as someone is sent to the secret room of the magic cage, the magic tower will automatically seal the accomplishments of the people in the secret room, so that they have no combat power.


    If Lin Yue makes the people inside into puppets, or after complete refining, he can choose to lift the seal and let the people inside practice normally.


    The reason why he didn''t put the female brake on the second level of cultivation was that it would be bad if she developed consciousness one day.


    Although the probability is small, it''s better to be careful.


    Although the third layer is the cage chamber, the concentration of aura inside is still much higher than that outside, and the cultivation speed is also fast.


    The ghost blade in the next chamber is still practicing with his eyes closed, and he doesn''t care about things outside.


    Lin Yue simply tidied up and went to see Master wuze.


    He wants to leave, but don''t act as a traitor. He has already thought about it.


    However, wuze didn''t see them. The waiter told them that wuze was closed for cultivation today.


    Lin Yue remembers that the black robed man was injured when he was fighting with the gold fighter. He is more sure that the black robed man is wuze.


    But that would be better.


    "Elder martial brother Xinshui, please let me know when you go out. I''ve been in the shackles of my cultivation recently. I need to go out to practice and find opportunities to break through. I don''t know when I''ll come back. " Lin Yue said.


    "Don''t worry, I will tell the master. Younger martial brother Lin, it''s extremely dangerous outside. Be careful. " Xinshui said, "also, don''t mention everything about my family to others."


    "Thank you for reminding me, elder martial brother Xinshui. I wrote it down." Lin Yue arched his hand and left the Yin corpse Pavilion in no hurry.


    Out of the transmission array, he quickly spread out the cloud wings and galloped away, reaching the ultimate speed.


    "Daddy, where are we going?" Seven colors in his belly pocket, showing a small head.


    "Go home." Lin Yue said, turning into a light in the air.


    But first he came to a forest in the underworld and swept a cave with his divine sense.


    Then, Xiaobai appeared in the air.


    "What''s the matter with you, Xiao Lin?" Xiao Bai asked.


    The last time I fought with that strange man, Xiaobai consumed a lot of money. Now he has recovered.


    "The world is so big, don''t want to see it?" Lin Yue asked.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go!" Xiaobai said, "it''s time for me to change my clothes. You have to find a high-grade clothing store to tailor it for me."


    "It''s easy to say. I''m only afraid that the one who measures your clothes will faint when he sees you." Lin Yue patted the cloud wings and flew forward.


    "I was a beautiful man, but I didn''t expect to be reduced to this level." Xiaobai keeps parallel with Lin Yue, "where are you going now?"¡° The Dragon kingdom. "

 Chapter 175

    I don''t know when I will be able to come back this time.


    I came here to look for Ding Xiang, but I didn''t expect so many things happened.


    Clove had been found, but now lost clues.


    Even Mo Wuji, a master like him, doesn''t know where clove has gone, and where to find it?


    Besides, because of no Ze, he had to leave here first.


    Lin Yue came to longtengguo auction house. He wanted to return to tiandaozong this time. He didn''t know when he would come back. He had to prepare something first.


    It was elder yuan Zicheng who received him.


    "Lin Xiaoyou is here again. What do you want to buy this time?" Yuan Zicheng asked directly.


    "I''d like a set of thirteen swords, the best of which is the top treasure." Lin Yue said.


    "Complete set?" Yuan Zicheng asked again.


    Lin Yue nodded, very sure said, "complete set."


    Last time, his thirteen precious long swords were turned into scrap iron by the golden Thunder Dragon. Up to now, no suitable one has been found.


    There is a sword array in the inheritance of sword cultivation, which needs a set of thirteen long swords. If not, the effect will be greatly reduced.


    "You are lucky, Xiaoyou. We have a set of thirteen swords, but they are not top swords." Said the sword.


    Lin Yue is a little bit lost. He has a strong mental power now. He can control 13 top-level treasure swords. If he is only an intermediate treasure, his lethality will be greatly reduced.


    Yuan Zicheng looked at him and laughed, "it''s a low-level spirit weapon!"


    Lin Yue was stunned, and then he was ecstatic. He was a low-level spirit weapon, but he was a higher level than the top treasure weapon.


    But with his current cultivation and mental power, it''s difficult to control thirteen spirit weapons at the same time, even if they are only low-level spirit weapons.


    But it doesn''t matter. Just because we can''t do it now doesn''t mean we can''t do it in the future. Buy it first.


    "Talk about the price." Lin Yue repressed his excitement.


    Zhantian armor is also a low-level spirit weapon. He bought it at the price of 18 million taels of gold.


    I''m afraid the price of a set of thirteen swords is astronomical.


    "Four hundred and fifty million taels of gold, but we can only trade things for things, not gold." Yuan Zicheng said.


    "What?" Lin Yue was surprised.


    Even if the value of each piece is the same as that of zhantian armor, it''s 18 million, 13 low-level spirit weapons, long swords, but it''s only a little more than 200 million, but he wants 450 million. It''s like a lion''s mouth.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, it''s a set. Naturally, the price is higher." Yuan Zicheng said.


    Lin Yue shook his head, "it''s understandable that it''s more expensive, but it''s just because it''s a complete set, but it''s not easy to sell, right?"


    There won''t be too many practitioners who own this kind of sword array. Besides, ordinary people can''t control these thirteen long swords.


    If it''s easy to sell, it won''t still be in the auction house.


    Yuan Zicheng said with a smile, "well, you''re a VIP. I''ll give you a discount. I''ll give you an integer of 400 million."


    Lin Yue still shook his head, "it''s too expensive. This price empties my whole body, and I can''t take it out. Well, 250 million, I''ll buy it."


    This sentence is of course poor. Most of the elixirs given by manwang last time were piled up in his savings ring.


    However, even if it''s not bad for money, it can''t be a big injustice.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, you are embarrassing me. If you could sell 250 million yuan, you would have sold it long ago. The price is almost the same as that of a single purchase." Yuan Zicheng shook his head again and again, "300 million, this is my bottom line. I can''t go any lower, otherwise I can''t make it."


    Now the auction house is in urgent need of miraculous drugs. Lin Yue used to exchange miraculous drugs for several times before. This time, it should be the same. As long as the price is almost the same, you can sell it to him.


    Lin Yue looked like a loser. "300 million is 300 million."


    He took a three thousand year old panacea and handed it in.


    Yuan Zicheng was so happy that he took a close look and set the price of the elixir at 2 million Liang.


    "That''s all I have." Lin Yue''s face was full of heartache and took out 150 miraculous drugs.


    Xiaobai turned to look at him and didn''t believe what he said.


    Yuan Zicheng found Lin Yue''s one million taels of gold and took out a huge ancient wooden sword box.


    Lin Yue opened it slowly, and the sword soared into the sky.


    Thirteen long swords are lying in the box quietly, the blade is like autumn frost, the cold is pressing.


    Lin Yue dripped blood on it, then made a move and put the thirteen swords into his eyebrows.


    In addition to the thirteen long swords, Lin Yue now has invisibility robes, zhantian armor, the low-level spirit sword obtained from the relics of sword repair, and the refining furnace tripod.


    Generally speaking, he is very satisfied to have a top-level treasure, but he has so many spirit tools, which is really amazing.


    After saying goodbye to Yuan Zicheng, Lin Yue flew to the state of Da Xuan.


    He came to the most prosperous street in Kyoto, Xuanfeng street.


    First, I went to the local clothing store with the highest grade and made some clothes for Xiaobai.


    "My guest, I didn''t expect you to be so thin." Said a little girl, who measured the clothes for little white.


    Lin Yue and Qi Cai laugh. They are really thin. They are all bones.


    If the little girl saw Xiaobai''s real appearance, she didn''t know how she would feel. I''m afraid she would faint on the spot.


    After measuring the size, Lin Yue told him to heighten the collar and cover his neck completely.


    Clothing stores often encounter some customers'' strange demands, and they don''t feel that they have anything to agree with.


    Lin Yue also made some headgear for Xiaobai, so that after that, he didn''t need a scarf to cover his face, just put it on.


    Lin Yue added some money and asked them to do it now.


    It will take some time to tailor. Lin Yue remembers that Zhao pangzi''s shop is near here.


    At that time, when Zhao pangzi''s cold poison came into his body, Lin Yue took him 100 liang of gold and forced him out with spirit fire. The two of them had some friendship.


    Zhao pangzi''s Baoge shop is in Xuanfeng street. Since he has nothing to do, he goes to have a look.


    Lin Yue and Xiao Bai come to the place where Baoge shop was before.


    The name of the store has not changed. What is different from before is that the scale of the store has been expanded several times, and the decoration of the store is luxurious, which is very imposing.


    It seems that Zhao pangzi has made a lot of money these years.


    When Lin Yue went in, he found that there were all kinds of treasures on the shelves on the first floor. Although they were precious, they were all worldly things to enjoy and play with.


    However, there are not many guests in this floor, most of them are squires.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" A well-dressed waiter came up and said respectfully, "the first layer is the treasures, the second layer is the weapons, and the third layer is the elixir."


    Lin Yue was a bit surprised. Zhao pangzi is doing a lot of things now.


    "Look around." When Lin Yue came to the second floor, he saw that there were dozens of thousands of weapons on the shelf.


    Most of them are magic weapons or low and intermediate level weapons, but there are few high-level weapons. As for the top level weapons, there is only one, which should be supporting the scene.


    The third layer is mostly second-class elixirs, but there are not many third-class elixirs.


    In this way, Zhao pangzi is facing the low-end market, and his customers are mainly those below the star level, mainly those in the pulse level.


    "Is your boss still fat?" Lin Yue asked the waiter behind him.


    "Yes." The waiter is more respectful and can call the boss Zhao pangzi directly. He must have a good relationship with the boss.


    "Isn''t he here?" Lin Yue asked.


    "It should be here at this time. I''ll tell you first. You can go with me to the VIP room and wait for a moment." The waiter took them to a room and made two cups of good tea before they went out.


    After a while, a round guy pushed in and looked at Lin Yue in a daze.


    "Are you brother Lin?" He asked tentatively.


    He was impressed by Lin Yue''s expelling cold poison.


    Although he has not seen Lin Yue for so many years, he has become more mature, but he still recognizes it.


    "Good memory." Lin Yue smiles, "you''ve gained a lot of weight."


    Zhao pangzi is one meter seven. I''m afraid he has to weigh 2450 Jin now.


    But it''s rare that he is now a star trotting man.


    "It''s really brother Lin. please sit down!" Zhao pangzi was overjoyed and asked for some fruit snacks.


    However, he was shocked. Lin Yue''s cultivation at that time was nothing more than the realm of communication, which was not much better than himself.


    Now he can''t see through Lin Yue''s cultivation at all, and can feel an invisible pressure.


    "Brother Lin, who is this?" Zhao pangzi looks at Xiaobai who is covered by his robes.


    "This is the white brother. He doesn''t like to see light." Lin Yue said lightly.


    "It''s brother Bai. My name is Zhao Yuan. Just call me fat. If you need anything in the future, just come to me." Zhao chubby handed out a VIP card with a smile.


    Xiao Bai took the card and didn''t speak.


    "Fat man, you are doing a good business now. You have a lot of customers." Lin Yue sipped his tea.


    "As you can see, these are all low-end markets. They''re just small fights." Zhao said.


    "Although it''s a low-end market, the flow of customers is huge, so we should make a lot of money." Lin Yue smiles.


    Zhao chubby chuckled, "in fact, my old man has not allowed me to do business. He doesn''t have much financial support. Otherwise, I would have become the first rich businessman in the state of Da Xuan."


    Lin Yue took a look at him, but his tone was not small.


    "Fat man, brag." At this time, Xiao Bai suddenly spoke.


    Zhao pangzi didn''t expect that Xiaobai, who has been silent all the time, began to question himself in the first sentence. Naturally, he was unconvinced.


    "Brother Bai, I''m not a fat man. If I have five million taels of gold as capital, I''m confident that I will become the richest man in the state of Da Xuan in ten years!" The fat man patted his chest and said.


    "Xiao Lin, give him five million." Xiaobai said, "see if he has this ability."


    As soon as Zhao pangzi''s eyes brightened, looking at Lin Yue was like seeing the God of wealth.


    According to Xiao Bai, five million is nothing to Lin Yue.


    Zhao pangzi is not short of money. He''s been doing business all these years. He just likes the pleasure of making money.


    It''s just that I can''t carry out my various ideas without big funds.


    If Lin Yue can really provide money, his dream of building a business empire will really take the first step¡° Brother Lin, if you can really provide five million taels of gold, fat man, I''ll be responsible for your operation. If you lose, you''ll count on me. You''ll make us three or seven points. How about you Fat man looks at Lin Yue with expectation.

 Chapter 176

    Lin Yue took a look at the fat man and waved his hand. A pile of gold was piled on the ground. It was brilliant and dazzling.


    Zhao pangzi was stunned for a moment, and then he was full of ecstasy, holding a pile of gold and smiling brightly.


    "Fat man, don''t be happy too soon." Xiaobai coldly said, "don''t forget to blow the cow, if you lose, I and Xiaolin can''t spare you."


    "I''m fat. You can rest assured." Fat man vowed.


    He thought of something and did not rush to put the gold away.


    "Brother Lin, why don''t we set up a document?" The fat man said, "otherwise, in case of loss, I say it''s in case, this kind of thing basically won''t happen, in case of loss, if I default, you also have the basis."


    Lin Yue waved his hand. "Don''t bother. I believe you."


    He doesn''t pay attention to the five million taels of gold at all. After all, he just spent 300 million on 13 spirit swords a few days ago.


    There are about 8 million taels of gold left in the savings ring. Since the fat man has such ambition, I''ll give him a try.


    "Since brother Lin trusts me so much, I will never let you down." The fat man patted his chest and put the gold away.


    "Just let it go. I have something else to do. Come back when I have time." Lin Yue gets up and leaves with Xiao Bai.


    The fat man looked at their backs, and his face hardly became serious.


    He came to the room, took out a pen and paper, and kept writing something. He wanted to make a good plan about how to use the five million taels of gold to start his own business empire.


    Lin Yue and his wife went to the clothes shop to get their clothes. Instead of returning to tiandaozong, they flew to the royal city of the Qin family.


    Xiaobai''s strength is too strong. If you take him back to tiandaozong, I''m afraid it will cause a huge sensation. This is not what Lin Yue wants to see.


    Two people speed is extremely quick, turn into two streamers in the sky, arrive at the sky of bullfight domain.


    "Daddy, is this your hometown?" The colorful sparrow just woke up, climbed out of his pocket and yawned.


    "Yes." Lin Yue nodded, "this is where I grew up."


    His divine sense sweeps down and finds that the royal city of the Qin family is in a state of joy.


    The red Da Xi calligraphy is on the wall. There is a red cloth wrapped around the wall. There is a big red flower in the middle. It looks very festive.


    "The walls are pasted with the word" Xi "and hung with red stripes, which is the only way for the royal family of the Qin family to get married." Lin Yue thought for a moment, "Qin Zheng has several younger brothers and sisters. Who has a happy event?"


    He thought for a moment, and finally decided not to go to the city of the Qin family.


    Qin Zheng''s affection for him has been clear to him for a long time.


    For the Qin family, he has no debt.


    What''s more, Lin Yue was always worried about the collapse of lingkuang by the Qin government, which killed hundreds of people.


    After so many years of cultivation, Lin Yue still can''t accept it calmly.


    Since we can reduce the intersection, we should try our best to reduce it.


    At this time, a graceful figure came from behind.


    Lin Yue''s divine sense sweeps, and he also feels that the opposite divine sense sweeps on himself.


    "It''s her." Lin Yue was very surprised.


    It was Qin Ruo, miss of the Qin family.


    Last time he went back to the royal city of the Qin family, Qin Zheng said that she had been taken away by an immortal and went to practice. Unexpectedly, she met him now.


    Qin ruo''s speed didn''t decrease at all. He came to Lin Yue and looked at the man who had set off a storm in the city.


    Lin Yue looks at her in pink, with clear eyes and a sense of immortality. Her accomplishments have reached the five levels of stepping on the stars.


    I didn''t expect that her cultivation speed was so fast in just a few years. It seems that her immortal Zun is quite powerful.


    "Miss." They looked at each other for a moment, and Lin Yue said.


    No humble, no arrogant, just a plain name.


    Qin ruo''s body trembles. She can feel that Lin Yue''s cultivation is far higher than herself. Unexpectedly, he can call himself "big miss". It''s really rare and valuable.


    If ordinary people had grown up from a humble servant to the point where he is now looked up to, they would have been arrogant and arrogant.


    "Lin... Lin Yue." She said softly, but she couldn''t speak any more.


    The complexity of the mood is hard for ordinary people to imagine.


    Lin Yue grew up as a servant in the Qin family. He followed Qin Bei and Qin Zheng one after another. Later, he killed a lilac girl, and Qin Gang died in his hands. Qin Xiong was seriously injured.


    It is reasonable to say that such people should become the enemies of the Qin family.


    But later she also knew that Lin Yue solved the rebellion between Qin Yang and Jiang Shi and saved the Qin family. In this respect, he was a benefactor of the Qin family.


    "I''m just passing by. I have nothing else to do. I''ll leave first." Lin Yue said faintly that he was about to leave.


    If Qin comes back this time, he must be at the wedding.


    "Wait... Wait." Qin Ruo stopped him.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yue stopped and asked.


    "Can you... Come back to Qin''s house with me?" Qin Ruo blushed. She had been spoiled since she was a child. She had never asked for anyone. This was her first time to ask for someone.


    Lin Yue pondered for a moment, but still nodded.


    He met Qin Ruo several times in the Qin family, but they never met.


    Today is their first conversation in their lives.


    Now she asked, something must be out of order.


    "Thank you." Qin if low can''t smell of say, then the body flies directly to the inner city.


    "XIAOLINZI, this woman looks good." Xiaobai said, "the hand is also very beautiful. If I hadn''t seen Su Xiaoxiao''s jade hand, I would have asked her if I could appreciate it."


    Lin Yue looked at him scornfully and quickly followed him.


    Their accomplishments can fly at will in the Qin family.


    "Sister, you''re back at last." In the inner city, Qin Bei with tears on his face was glad to see Qin Ruo.


    But then she saw Lin Yue, who was following her, and her face changed.


    Although Lin Yue was a little bit black and mature, she was so impressed with this man that she recognized him at a glance.


    "Lin... Lin Yue, how did you come here?" Qin Bei blinked, some unnatural said.


    "I met Mr. Lin on the way and invited him here." Qin said.


    A sound from Mr. Lin shows his respect for Lin Yue.


    Qin Ruo knew very well that although he still called his eldest daughter, it was just a kind of respect, and he could see his rare and valuable quality.


    But in front of other people, she should also give him enough respect.


    When Qin Bei heard that Qin Ruo called Lin Yue that way, he immediately understood it.


    In front of him, this man is no longer the servant of his own hand, but the person who once disturbed the situation.


    It seems that it''s not appropriate to call your name directly just now.


    However, seeing that Lin Yue didn''t care, she let go and asked Qin Zheng.


    Lin Yue and Xiao Bai had just sat down for a while when they saw Qin Zheng coming in a hurry.


    Lin Yue saw Qin Bei''s tears, which was not in line with the happy atmosphere of the royal city of the Qin family. It seems that the matter should be Qin Bei.


    "Lin Yue, it''s really you!" Qin Zheng is very happy. He wants to sit with Lin Yue, but he sees Xiaobai sitting there.


    He didn''t care. He asked someone to add a chair on the other side of Lin Yue and sat down.


    Since he talked with Lin Yue last time, he felt that Lin Yue refused to go thousands of miles away. So this time something happened, he didn''t find anyone to go to tiandaozong to find Lin Yue.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Yue came back at this critical time.


    Qin Bei looked at him with disdain, but Lin Yue was the only one in his eyes. He even ignored his elder sister when she came back.


    After a moment''s greetings, Lin Yue said things slowly.


    It turns out that the royal city of the Qin family is very happy. It''s really a happy event for Qin Bei.


    But this happy event is compulsive.


    It turns out that since Qin Yang colluded with Jiang Shi to rebel last time, Qin Yang was killed, and Jiang Shi was abandoned by Lin Yue on the spot, Qin Jiacheng had a rare peace.


    This calm continued until last month.


    Last month, a man who was similar to Jiang Shi came to the royal city of the Qin family and directly found Qin Zheng to ask Qin Bei to marry Jiang Shi.


    This man is Jiang Shi''s eldest brother, the eldest young master of the Jiang family, Jiang Wei.


    Jiang Wei has not been in Jiang''s royal city since he was a child. Many people don''t know him.


    I didn''t expect him to be so overbearing as soon as he came back.


    Qin Zheng, of course, immediately refused, but he was injured by Jiang Wei. Even Qin Yue, Qin Hu and others who came here were also injured. Their strength was terrible.


    He threatened that if Qin Bei didn''t marry Jiang Shi, he would step on the royal city of the Qin family.


    After Jiang Wei left, Qin Zheng had to invite his father, Qin Xiong, to discuss the matter.


    It''s not clear where Jiang Wei has been practicing these years, but if he can easily hurt Qin Yue, Qin Hu and others, he can really level the royal city of the Qin family.


    In the end, Qin Bei can only marry Jiang Shi.


    Before that, Qin Ruo once came back and left a jade cup. She told Qin Zheng that if there was a crisis, she could use divine information to integrate it into the jade cup, and then break the jade cup, and she could receive the news.


    On the one hand, Qin Zheng agreed to Jiang Wei first. On the other hand, he broke the jade cup according to Qin ruo''s method, hoping that Qin Ruo could find a way.


    If Qin gets the news, she is very anxious, but her strength is Taixing Wuzhong. She must not be Jiang Wei''s opponent, so she asks the master to send an elder martial sister to come with her.


    However, her master didn''t agree. She said that there was a way to solve the worldly affairs. She had better not take care of the affairs, cut off the seven emotions and six desires, and cultivate the Tao in peace of mind.


    But she couldn''t see Qin Bei jump into the fire pit, so she decided to come here alone. Unexpectedly, she met Lin Yue.


    "What is Jiang Wei''s realm?" Lin Yue asked.


    Qin Zheng shook his head and said, "he only pointed to the commander gently, and the commander vomited blood and was seriously injured."


    "Oh, what kind of cultivation is Qin Yue now?"


    "Four levels of stepping on the stars."


    "In this way, Jiang Wei should be at least stepping on the nine realms of stars." Lin Yue guessed, "but the king of a different surname is protected by the state of Da Xuan. Does he really dare to level the city of the Qin family? Are you not afraid of the sanctions of the great Xuanguo? "


    Qin Zheng gave a wry smile, "Jiang Wei said that the crown prince of the current Dynasty was like his brothers. Even if he killed all the members of the Qin family, he would be able to deal with them."¡° The prince of the dynasty, the dust is not mysterious... "Lin Yue''s heart moved, it seems that Jiang Wei is not only for the Qin family!

 Chapter 177

    When Lin Yue overheard the conversation of Chen Wuxuan''s subordinates, he knew that he was the prince of Da Xuan kingdom.


    The resentment between the two people has started since they ascended the tower. I''m afraid that chenwuxuan has no less resentment for himself than Jiang Wei has for the royal city of the Qin family.


    It''s not difficult to find out that you are from the royal city of the Qin family with the energy of dust and mystery.


    Although Lin Yue didn''t know how Jiang Wei knew Chen Wuxuan, he dared to say that. They must have a deep friendship.


    After all, the king of different surnames is protected by the state of Daxuan. If outsiders dare to destroy the royal power, the state of Daxuan will send heavy troops to exterminate and destroy the nine rebel groups.


    This is also the fundamental reason why kings with different surnames, such as the Qin royal city and the Tang Royal City, can be easily wiped out by a strong one, but they still exist.


    Although some kings with different surnames are very weak, the state of Da Xuan is a giant, and no one dares to provoke them.


    Over the past few hundred years, some people have been afraid of death and paid a heavy price for it.


    This time, Jiang Wei dares to make such a threat. I''m afraid he is really making friends with Chen Wuxuan.


    It''s just that he''s threatening the King City of the Qin family. I''m afraid one point is aimed at himself.


    Think of here, his face changed, "you wait for me here now, I go out to do something!"


    Lin Yue and Xiao Bai had disappeared in the air in the blink of an eye.


    "This..." Qin Zheng gave a bitter smile. He didn''t know what Lin Yue meant.


    Can''t it be that Jiang Wei doesn''t intend to help when he hears that he is on good terms with the prince.


    "Second brother, if he doesn''t help, he''ll just say it. What''s not great." Qin Bei said stubbornly, but his eyes were full of tears.


    Do not know why, she suddenly feel very aggrieved.


    If it''s clove, I''m afraid he''ll fight for his life and won''t let her marry Jiang Shi.


    Qin Ruo took Qin Bei''s hand. "Lin Yue should not be like this. He left in such a hurry. He must have thought of something important."


    "But the bride is coming soon." Qin Bei tears directly down, "I now wear wedding clothes?"


    Now, Qin ruo''s accomplishments are not Jiang Wei''s rivals at all. So, does Qin Bei wear wedding clothes or not, and the wedding procession will arrive soon, and he won''t get on the sedan chair?


    Qin Ruo doesn''t know how to answer for a moment. No one knows what Lin Yue has gone to and when he will come back.


    "Go and dress first." Qin Zheng sighed.


    At this time, Lin Yue in the air was very anxious. When he left Zhou Dagou and others, he arranged the three killing array, which combined the power of ice and fire. As long as Cheng Guang''s three brothers and sisters fully cooperated, he could resist the attack of the peak realm of stepping on the star.


    If only one star treading peak is OK, and if there are other people, even those in the first level of star treading, I''m afraid they are very dangerous.


    Because as long as you catch Zhou Dagou and Li Shangwu, you can take them as a threat.


    The cloud wings behind Lin Yue took a hard shot and appeared above the house where Zhou Dagou lived.


    He can''t wait to use the divine sense to sweep, and didn''t find the trace of Zhou Dagou and others!


    There was a lot of confusion in the house. It seems that they were taken away.


    He took a deep breath and forced himself to restrain his outrage.


    Seven color see father''s face iron green, shrink to shrink head.


    It was the first time that she saw her father''s terrible look, just like the thunder after the rolling clouds. If it doesn''t break out, it will destroy the sky and the earth!


    Lin Yue restrained his anger, and his mind moved quickly.


    In this way, Zhou Dagou and others should have been taken away without being poisoned.


    Moreover, his gratitude and resentment with Chen Wuxuan can''t hurt his relatives and friends.


    Looking at the situation in the house and the kitchen, I''m afraid that Zhou Dagou and others have been taken away for nearly a month.


    They should just want to take Zhou Dagou and others and coerce themselves to appear.


    It''s just such a mean way!


    "Chen Wuxuan, Jiang Wei, you have played too much this time!" Lin Yue was silent for a moment. His face was cold and he turned and flew away.


    "Xiao Lin, tell me what happened. I''ll kill his family!" Xiaobai said suddenly.


    "I don''t need you to do it now. I won''t be polite to you when I need your help." Lin Yue patted Xiaobai on the shoulder.


    He and Xiaobai met in the ancient battlefield, and they also experienced some things together. In addition, Lin Yue used the magic tower to nourish his spirit for a period of time, so their feelings were naturally different.


    Now Xiaobai sees that Lin Yue is in a bad mood and naturally wants to help him out.


    Lin Yue came to the sky above the inner city of the Qin family with a overcast face, just watching Jiang Shi bring people to greet him.


    "Qin Bei, don''t be shameless." Before Jiang Shiyi changed his polite compliment to Qin Bei, he said arrogantly, "now I''ll marry you. If you don''t appreciate it, I''m afraid you''ll ask to marry me."


    Jiang Shi was abandoned by Lin Yue at the beginning, but he was connected again. Now he looks like a normal person.


    He used to flatter Qin Bei, but Qin Bei didn''t give him any good looks.


    Now he can finally be elated. He even wants to wait for Qin Bei to come to Jiang''s house and be severely trampled by himself. I''m very excited to think about the scene.


    "You Qin Bei''s face turned red. Unexpectedly, Jiang Shi treated himself like this.


    Next to Jiang Shi, there was a tall and cold man who looked a little like Jiang Shi. He stood still and didn''t speak.


    But Qin Zheng''s eyes looked at him from time to time. He should be Jiang Wei, the young master of the Jiang family.


    "Come on, whet haw!" Jiang Shi said disgustedly, "when you pass the door, you have to adjust well."


    Qin Bei stares at him, eyes emerge endless resentment, finally still unwilling to walk toward the sedan chair.


    "Wait!" At this time, Jiang Wei suddenly spoke.


    "The sedan chair is too old-fashioned. Why don''t the bride walk over?" Jiang Wei said coldly.


    The flying beasts that they welcomed were all at the gate of the city. They were not far away, but they had different meanings.


    Qin Zheng''s face twitches and goes by in a sedan chair, which shows that Qin Bei was married by the eight big sedan chairs of the Jiang family, and his face can still live.


    Now he asked Qin Bei to go over, as if he was asking Jiang Shi to marry her.


    If they do, I''m afraid the Qin family will be ridiculed forever and can''t look up.


    However, in the current situation, Qin Zheng did not dare to say no at all.


    This world is so cruel.


    The powerful can be overbearing, and the weak can only swallow their breath.


    "Why, don''t you want to go?" Jiang Shi glanced at Qin Bei, "what should I do? You have to think about it."


    Qin Bei bit his lip, tears in his eyes, and was about to walk towards the door.


    Jiang Shi split his mouth and laughed happily.


    "It''s too much." Just then, a cold voice came from the air.


    "What are you..." Jiang Shi opened his mouth to scold, but after he saw Chu Lai, his face changed and he hid behind Jiang Wei. "Big brother, he is Lin Yue!"


    The last time Lin Yue abandoned his arm, he still has a lingering fear.


    Jiang Wei takes a step forward and looks at Lin Yue, who is stepping on Star eight, and feels a little relieved.


    "Are you Lin Yue?" Jiang Wei asked coldly.


    "Uncle big dog, where are they?" Lin Yue clenched his fist, still controlling his anger.


    "You can''t protect yourself, and you''re worried about an old man..." Jiang Wei sneered.


    But before he finished, he felt his fist roaring in front of him.


    His eyes were murderous and instinctive.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue didn''t move at all, but Jiang Wei spat out a mouthful of blood and flew out.


    The next moment, Lin Yue''s body appeared in his sky strangely, with a heavy foot!


    Suddenly, the hard Xuanshi floor was smashed. Half of Jiang Wei''s body fell into the soil, and blood gushed from the corners of his mouth.


    Before he jumped up, Lin Yue raised his huge fist and smashed it down.


    Jiang Wei''s whole head was smashed into the soil.


    Even if Jiang Wei doesn''t die, his head will be deformed.


    There was a moment''s silence, and everyone was silent, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Jiang Wei, who stepped on the top of the star, was defeated by Lin Yue in this way. He had no resistance!


    All this is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    When Jiang Shi saw that his elder brother was seriously injured by Lin Yue, he screamed and wanted to run away with his sword.


    "I want to go, it''s too late!" Lin Yue gave a soft drink, and the shadow continued.


    Jiang Shi felt that his neck was tight and his body was light. Then he felt numb and vomited a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    The outsider saw that he was pinched by Lin Yue and smashed beside Jiang Wei, making a deep hole!


    Jiang Shi''s bones were broken and he fainted.


    Lin Yue came to Jiang Wei, stepped heavily, ejected his whole body, and then fell to the ground.


    "Last chance, uncle big dog, where are they?" Lin Yue asked coldly


    Qin Bei was a little disappointed. It turned out that he was so angry not because of himself, but because of others.


    "Cough... Cough." Jiang Wei''s head is full of mud, his mouth is full of blood and broken teeth, and his face is broken and twisted. It''s really miserable.


    Qin Zheng and others were still in a state of shock.


    Jiang Wei is at the peak of his career. Unexpectedly, he was abused by Lin Yue. It''s incredible.


    To deal with Jiang Wei, one punch, one foot, one punch. It''s simple, rough and powerful. It''s very simple.


    "In the prison of Jiang''s house." Jiang Wei said difficultly, and his mouth was foaming with blood.


    Lin Yue didn''t talk nonsense either. He grabbed Jiang Wei and Jiang Shi and threw them into the sedan chair.


    "Go Lin Yue said coldly, "the vocal music is blowing."


    The people who came to greet each other looked at each other. No one dared to offend this evil god. They could only do what he said.


    The sedan bearers almost cried when they were carrying them.


    It''s the first time I''ve been carrying a sedan chair for so many years.


    The sedan chair is not the bride, but the groom and his brother.


    Lin Yue followed the wedding procession out of the city to see them sitting on several big birds and flying towards the king Jiang''s city.


    Although the Qin family and the Jiang family are both in the bullfight area, they are also hundreds of miles apart, and need these big birds and beasts as means of transportation.


    Lin Yue and Xiao Bai follow closely. Some of these people step on the star realm. They stare at them, but they won''t go back to inform them. Since we want to make trouble, we should make it bigger!

 Chapter 178

    Although there are a few people in the Jiang family''s wedding procession who are stepping on the star realm, seeing that their idol Jiang Wei is beaten by Lin Yue, they can''t dare to have other thoughts, so they can only move forward cautiously.


    In this way, the atmosphere of the whole welcoming team became a little strange.


    Playing is joy, welcome relatives face not only the slightest joy, but a face of fear and fear.


    The speed of the big bird and beast was fairly good. An hour later, it appeared in the sky above the jiangjiawang city.


    At this time, the Jiang family is very busy. Jiang Yuan, the king of Jiang, is full of joy and greeting the guests.


    When the second young master of the Jiang family got married, the guests gathered and the scene was huge. The guests had already sat at more than 100 tables, and the guests behind were still in an endless stream.


    I don''t know who spread the news a few days ago, saying that Jiang Wei, the eldest young master of the Jiang family, is very friendly with the crown prince of our Dynasty.


    Some forces who had no contact with the Jiang family also took advantage of the opportunity of Jiang Shida''s marriage to visit and make friends.


    These are all human spirits. I understand that once the crown prince succeeds to the throne, the Jiang family will naturally rise, and it is not impossible to expand the fiefdom at that time.


    Jiang Yuan was very happy to see some strangers come with a big gift and say some compliments.


    In recent years, the Jiang family was located in the remote bullfight area, and it was always very humble, and its reputation was not even as good as that of the Qin family in Qin Xiong''s reign.


    Of course, since Lin Yue made a big stir in the Qin Royal City, its vitality has been greatly damaged. Although the Qin government has been actively in power these days, it is still in decline.


    In recent years, the Jiang family has taken the opportunity to develop, and the situation is much better, but it is still a little different surname king in the region, and there is no sense of existence among the many princes in the Da Xuan kingdom.


    Now the situation is different. Jiang Wei has a good relationship with the crown prince. The crown prince even helps Jiang Wei with his work, which makes the Jiang family very happy.


    Now looking at the people who came to congratulate, Jiang Yuan had a feeling of elation.


    At this time, vocal music comes from the air.


    "Coming, coming!" The guests all stood up and looked into the air.


    Some of them are stronger in cultivation, and soon find some abnormality, because they don''t see the bridegroom, and Jiang Wei, who went with them, doesn''t either.


    And the face of the welcoming team, it seems very ugly.


    Could it be that the wedding was refused? But if it was, there would be no joy. It''s really strange.


    Most people''s eyesight is not so good, until watching the big birds and beasts landing from the air, they find that these welcome relatives all look bitter.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yuan''s face was gloomy.


    He is stepping on the five realms of the star, and naturally found something unusual.


    "What''s the matter, don''t you know?" Lin Yue and Xiao Bai came out slowly from behind the sedan chair.


    Xiaobai was covered in a black robe, and his eyes didn''t leak out. It was very mysterious and strange.


    He was beside the sedan chair, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Yuan asked in a deep voice. At the same time, he told the prince to send someone to report to him.


    Lin Yue didn''t speak. He raised his hand and waved towards the sedan. The wind blade shot out of his palm and broke the sedan instantly.


    "Ah


    The crowd widened their eyes. In the sedan chair, it was not the bride, but the bridegroom who fainted. It was also a guy with a pig''s head. His face was deformed. It should be Jiang Wei.


    "Wei''er, shi''er!" The canthus of Jiang Yuan''s eyes are about to crack, so he is about to move forward.


    "Don''t move!" Lin Yue said coldly, waving his hand to them, a force of suction gushed out from his palm and caught them in front of him.


    Lin Yue can easily grab things weighing tens of thousands of Jin. Jiang Wei and Jiang Shi add up to less than 400 Jin, which is naturally the same as playing.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?" Jiang Yuan couldn''t see through his accomplishments and was afraid that he would kill Jiang Wei and he didn''t dare to move forward.


    He mobilized all the star stepping experts to surround Lin Yue and Xiao Bai.


    The guests who came to see this scene looked at each other.


    It is said that Jiang Wei has reached the peak of stardom. Unexpectedly, he has come to such an end. What is the purpose of this young man?


    "When I give you three minutes, if you can''t see people, you will be responsible for the consequences!" Lin Yue''s voice was cold.


    He is not a killer. He just wants to save Zhou Dagou.


    In this world, there are not many people he cares about, among whom Zhou Dagou is one.


    These people he cares about are his rebellious scale!


    He is now restraining his anger at killing Jiang Wei and others, hoping to see Zhou Dagou and others safe.


    If Zhou Dagou had an accident, he didn''t know what he would do.


    As soon as Jiang Yuan''s face changed, he naturally knew who Zhou Dagou was, because Jiang Wei told him that this was what the prince had told him.


    It seems that this man is Lin Yue, who has made a lot of trouble in the royal city of the Qin family.


    In the bullfight field, Lin Yue is famous and well-known.


    From a humble servant, he grew up to the point where people can look up to him step by step. He killed Qin Gang, the eldest young master of the Qin family, severely damaged Qin Xiong and others, and finally left unharmed.


    Later, Qin Yang colluded with the Jiang family to rebel. It is said that Lin Yue came to the rescue, killed Qin Yang and seriously injured Jiang Shi.


    In bullfight, Lin Yue is a legend.


    Jiang Yuan''s face became more and more ugly. He was a little relieved to think that the prince was still there.


    "Zhou Dagou is really in our hands, but you let Wei''er and shi''er go first." Jiang Yuan said.


    Lin Yue gave him a cold look and didn''t speak.


    Jiang Yuan and he look at each other, only feel a cold behind, as if he suddenly fell into endless deep purgatory, the mood of fear, for a time actually speechless.


    "Lin Yue, how dare you At that moment, a burst of drinking sounded, and then several figures came from the Royal sword in the backyard of the Jiang family.


    Among them, the leader is a middle-aged man. He is blind. His face seems to have been burned by fire. The scar is ferocious and extremely ugly. The one eye is full of incomparable resentment.


    "You''re not dead?" Lin Yue had some accidents.


    This man is no other than Wu Di, who is Chen Wuxuan''s subordinate.


    At that time, he took people to hunt down Haoran. Lin Yue wrapped him in a three color lotus. Unexpectedly, he didn''t die. On the contrary, his accomplishments were stronger than before, reaching the half step spirit baby realm.


    At that time, the three color lotus burst out beside Wu Di. He instinctively blocked it with aura armor, and was equipped with all kinds of armor.


    Although all kinds of defenses collapsed in the end, and he was also disfigured and seriously injured, he had an epiphany in his life and death.


    After the injury is healed, the cultivation is fast.


    "It''s a surprise, isn''t it?" Wu Di said coldly, "my appearance is thanks to you!"


    Lin Yue looked at Jiang Yuan, "time is running out. Where are my big dog uncle and his family?"


    As he said this, Jiang Wei and Jiang Shi burst out a mouthful of blood.


    "Don''t do it, I''ll go and have them brought!" Jiang Yuan said in a hurry.


    He was anxious and resentful to see two precious sons like this.


    Wu Di naturally saw two people like a dead dog, and remembered the power of the three color lotus in those years, so he still has a lingering fear.


    However, he thought that he was a half step spirit baby cultivation, and his combat effectiveness was very different from before. In addition, he had three star riding peaks behind him, so he was very sure to kill Lin Yue.


    Although he has sent someone to inform his royal highness, it''s too sudden. I''m afraid that when the prince comes, it will be over.


    He also noticed Xiao Bai beside Lin Yue, who had no aura fluctuation, but was just an ordinary person.


    He didn''t stop Jiang Yuan from sending someone to bring Zhou Dagou and others. It''s better to let these people see how Lin Yue, who is omnipotent in their heart, died under his own hands.


    Now Jiang Wei and Jiang Shi are in Lin Yue''s hands. He doesn''t dare to move.


    Lin Yue looked at the people coming here in the distance. He was very angry!


    A white haired old man, supported by Cheng Guang''s three brothers and sisters, came trembling to this side.


    There are two people stepping on the star realm, holding swords around Cheng Guang''s and Cheng he''s necks.


    The three brothers and sisters of the Cheng family are seriously injured and their veins are blocked.


    The five fingers of the old man''s right hand were cut off by Qi Shushu!


    Lin Yue''s nose was sour. He looked at Zhou Dagou, who was so old that he couldn''t restrain his anger!


    Treat an ordinary old man, they also go!


    "Wu Di, did you do it?" Lin Yue''s eyes turned scarlet and his evil spirit grew stronger and stronger.


    "It''s just interest." Wu Di pointed to his face. "You ruined my appearance. I just cut off his four fingers. Don''t you think I''ve been very kind?"


    Zhou Dagou''s right hand was cut off one finger by Fengyun Du, and there were four left.


    These days, in order to interrogate more about Lin Yue, Wu Di continuously cut off his four fingers and tortured him.


    But this stubborn old man fainted several times, but he didn''t say a word!


    "Good, good, good!" Lin Yue''s face became more and more gloomy, and he sent a message to Xiaobai.


    Wu Di and Jiang Yuan and others took a look, it seems to feel very bad.


    "Originally, I hoped that uncle big dog would be well, so that they would not have to die. This is what you forced me to do. If I make a mistake, I have to pay the price! " Lin Yue long hair no wind automatic, hand a force.


    Jiang Shi''s body burst out and turned into a shower of blood, splashing all around!


    "No!" Jiang Yuan roared, and his blood surged up. His eyes were dark, and he almost fainted.


    Wu Di Leng for a while, madman, this is a madman!


    "Kill Zhou Dagou and them!" He gave a cold drink.


    However, at this time, Zhou Dagou''s two strong star trotters with swords were flying straight out, their muscles and veins were broken, and Neidan was broken. It was obvious that they were dead.


    The man in black robe slowly appears beside Zhou Dagou and others and unties the seal of Cheng Guang''s three brothers and sisters.


    Wu Di''s face turned very ugly. He never thought that the black robed man was a top expert, and his strength was at least the realm of Lingying!


    "King Jiang, you remember that your son died because of Wu Di and them!" Lin Yue said coldly that he was going to kill Jiang Wei.


    "Wait!" Jiang Yuan burst into tears and knelt down to Lin Yue in front of many guests! Today is the disaster day of the Jiang family!

 Chapter 179

    Lin Yue looks at Jiang Yuan kneeling on the ground coldly.


    All the guests were in an uproar. There was gold under the man''s knee. What''s more, Jiang Yuan was still a king!


    Regardless of the strange eyes of the people, Jiang Yuan begged Lin Yue, "I have only two sons. Now Jiang Shi is dead. Please forgive Jiang Wei!"


    When he saw the hand of the black robed man and Wu Di''s pale face, he knew that today was over.


    A master like heipaoren can kill all the people in jiangjiacheng wantonly. No one can stop him.


    Some people sighed, Jiang Yuan is a prince, but also a father. Seeing his son do this, he can understand.


    His strength is too weak in front of Lin Yue. Apart from begging, what else can he do¡° Wei''er just caught Zhou Dagu back, and absolutely didn''t punish him. " Jiang Yuan continued, "besides, he has been punished as he should be. Please let him live. I, Jiang Yuan, swear that I will never do anything to you after that


    Revenge


    What he said is that Zhou Dagou''s finger was cut by Wu Di, which has nothing to do with Jiang Wei.


    If you want revenge, go to Wu Di.


    He can''t manage so much now. Let''s save Jiang Wei''s life first.


    If it wasn''t for Wu Di''s stupidity to hurt Zhou Dagou and infuriate Lin Yue, Jiang Shi would not have died.


    He used to be proud of his relationship with the prince, but now he is extremely disgusted.


    At this time, Jiang Wei opened his eyes and looked at Jiang Yuan kneeling on the ground. After he was shocked and angry, he felt endless regret and remorse.


    If you don''t provoke Zhou Dagou, maybe there won''t be so many things.


    Now his younger brother Jiang Shi is dead, but his father has to kneel down and beg Lin Yue to save his life.


    This kind of situation, he never thought it would happen to his family.


    Lin Yue would not have killed Zhou Dagou if the prince had not asked him to arrest him and forced Qin Bei to marry Jiang Shi.


    He regretted that if he didn''t know the prince, he might inherit the throne of King Jiang and live peacefully in his own field.


    Maybe it won''t be a big achievement, but at least it''s very comfortable.


    But now, in front of many guests, so many things have happened that the Jiang family has no face!


    All this is because Zhou Dagou was arrested according to the prince''s instructions.


    And that stupid Wu Di actually cut off Zhou Dagou''s four fingers, which completely angered Lin Yue.


    "Yue''er..." at this time, the white haired Chow opened his mouth and said hoarsely, "what king Jiang said is right. Young master Jiang didn''t use violence against me. It was Wu Di who forced me to ask you something. If I didn''t say it, he cut off my finger."


    Although Zhou Dagou is just an ordinary man, he also knows that if Lin Yue really kills Jiang Wei today, he will not die with the Jiang family.


    Although Lin Yue didn''t care, he didn''t want Lin Yue to kill more.


    Now King Jiang swore that he would not pursue Lin Yue for killing Jiang Shi. If he let Jiang Wei go, he would lose an enemy.


    Lin Yue looks at Jiang Yuan with tears in his eyes. In addition to the words of last week''s big dog, he is sure that Jiang Wei didn''t hurt him. His heart softens and his hand loosens.


    At the end of the day, he is not a hard hearted man.


    Otherwise, he would not be worried about the collapse of lingkuang by Qin Zheng, which killed hundreds of people.


    Of course, the direct reason is that Jiang Wei did not hurt Zhou Dagou, otherwise he would have been killed.


    Jiang Wei fell to the ground and didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    Jiang Yuan runs to Jiang Wei in a hurry, picks him up, takes out some jade boxes, pours the elixir into Jiang Wei''s mouth, and then rushes to the backyard with him. He doesn''t care about things here any more.


    Wu Di just stood there, trying to go but not daring to go, a little embarrassed.


    He didn''t dare to run away, because he felt that the man in black had locked himself. As long as he dared to act rashly, he would be killed.


    I didn''t expect Lin Yue to have such a master around him. Otherwise, he would not dare to hurt Zhou Dagou with a hundred courage.


    Lin Yue killed the unlucky Jiang Shi, and his anger was released a little. The rest would be vented to Wu Di.


    "Lin Yue, dare you fight with me alone!" At this time, Wu Dixin said.


    According to Lin Yue''s character, he would not spare himself. He would rather die than fight.


    Lin Yue sneered and refused to let him do what he wanted. "Xiao Bai, throw his seal here."


    As soon as Wu Di''s face changed, he felt a flower in front of his eyes and fell heavily at the foot of Lin Yue!


    His muscles and veins were sealed, even his acupoints were sealed, and he couldn''t move at all.


    With him, the three star treading peak strongmen turned pale. They didn''t see clearly how the black robed man made his move. Wu Di had already fallen.


    ¡±Lin Yue, you coward Wu Di scolded, "have the ability to fight with me alone!"


    Seeing the power of the black robed man, he was more sure that he would die today.


    In front of such a strong man, we should not think about running away at all.


    His idea now is that as soon as the seal is lifted, he will go close to Lin Yue and explode himself. Even if he is dead, Lin Yue will not be better off!


    Lin Yue looked down at him and said, "you are not qualified to say that. You can do it even for an ordinary old man. You really lose my face as a practitioner!"


    Wu Di''s face turned red and he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Lin Yue took out a sharp dagger and bent down to hold one of his hands.


    "What are you doing?" Wu Di said in horror.


    When he looked at Lin Yue''s cold eyes, he felt more terrible than when he was involved in the three color lotus energy group.


    "Let you feel it." Lin Yue uses a blade to separate his thumb from the middle. His movement is very slow. One thumb is evenly divided into two parts.


    "Ah Wu Di couldn''t help shouting.


    Heart to heart, heart to heart pain can be expressed nonverbally.


    "It''s just the beginning." Lin Yue penetrates Wu Di''s body with the power of spirit fire.


    Wu Di felt that some parts of his body began to heat up. It seemed that his internal organs were about to be burnt, and he was sweating with pain.


    Lin Yue''s hand was still not idle. He cut his ten fingers evenly from the middle, but did not leave the palm. It seemed that there were ten fingers on each palm.


    Lin Yue covered his wound with the force of ice to stop the blood.


    "Lin Yue, kill me!" Wu Di''s whole body was wet with sweat, and his face became twisted because of pain.


    Lin Yue shook his head, "a thousand cuts, this is just a few cuts, you have to be prepared."


    Wu Di''s eyes turned and fainted directly.


    After Lin yuebu separated himself from the others, his hands kept forming complex fingerprints, which penetrated into Wu Di''s sea of knowledge.


    A moment later, Wu Di opened his eyes, looked at Lin Yue and said, "master."


    It''s a pity to let him die like this.


    "When you see Chen Wuxuan, go to him and blow yourself up!" Lin Yue said coldly, at the same time, he withdrew the power of spirit fire from his body.


    Grabbing Zhou''s big dog should be a dust free idea. How can it make him feel better.


    "Yes, master." Wu Di said respectfully.


    Lin Yue orders Wu Di a few words, and then cancels the Fazhen.


    They were curious about what Lin Yue and Wu Di were doing.


    A moment later, the array suddenly disappeared, and Lin Yue and Wu Di each spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew backwards.


    "Lin Yue, I will not live with you in this life!" Wu Di spewed out another mouthful of blood and directly used the technique of blood escape to escape.


    People were surprised because the man in black didn''t chase him.


    This is Lin Yue let Wu Di play a play, but he didn''t care about the reaction of the people. He looked at the three people brought by Wu Di.


    Three people look at each other, very embarrassed.


    I didn''t expect that Wu Di took the opportunity to run away, but he left three of them here.


    I dare not run if I want to, but I can''t fight if I want to.


    "Cut off one arm and get out of here!" Lin Yue almost let off his anger.


    Three people like Amnesty, right hand like a blade, crisp cut off their left arm, and then fly away.


    Lin Yue came to Zhou Dagou and looked at his incomplete palm. He was very remorseful.


    "Yue''er, let''s go home first." Zhou Dagou is not used to being watched by so many people.


    Lin Yue nodded and looked around.


    As soon as they met his eyes, they bowed their heads to avoid looking directly at him.


    Lin Yue and Zhou Dagou rise directly in the sky, followed by Xiao Bai and Cheng Guang.


    The guests also left one after another. Today, when I was going to the wedding, I didn''t expect to see a big play. Various versions of the story spread quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    The King City of the Qin family.


    Qin Zheng and others see that Lin Yue has seriously injured Jiang Wei and Jiang Shi. Before they can react, they see that he is leaving with the people who welcome him.


    As a matter of fact, Qin Zheng is in a good mood now, and there are still some schadenfreudes.


    Over the years, the Jiang family has overtaken the Qin family. What''s more, the last time Jiang Shi encouraged Qin Yang to conspire against him, he almost lost his life.


    This time, they have caught Zhou Dagou. They have to bear Lin Yue''s anger.


    At that time, because of Dingxiang, Lin Yue made a havoc in the royal city of the Qin family. He killed Qin Gang and seriously injured Qin Xiong and others. Now it''s very possible for Zhou Dagou to make a havoc in the royal city of the Jiang family.


    Qin Bei, with a lost face, tore off his wedding dress and sat in the hall with Qin Zhengqin Ruo and others.


    Although she doesn''t have to marry Jiang Shi, Lin Yue is obviously angry for Zhou Dagou, which has nothing to do with her.


    "I don''t know what happened to Lin Yue?" Qin if some worry of say.


    "Don''t worry about it. At that time, he just communicated with the pulse realm and stirred up the royal city of the Qin family. Now, with his strength, it''s no problem to deal with the Jiang family." Qin Zheng said.


    "Oh, you are quite confident in him. You are worthy of being his master." Qin Bei said.


    "You used to be, too." Qin Zheng teased her.


    Qin Bei was stabbed to the pain by Qin Zheng. He gave a cold hum and stopped talking.


    What she regretted most was that when Qin just whipped Lin Yue''s whip, she chose to acquiesce and didn''t help Lin Yue speak.


    Besides, who could have thought that a servant could be so rebellious. It''s self deception to say you don''t regret.

 Chapter 180

    It was not until the afternoon that Qin Zheng received the news about Lin Yue''s disturbance to the Jiang family.


    He never thought that the old guy, King Jiang, had knelt down to Lin Yue, which was really unexpected.


    But he thought that Lin Yue would kill all sides. Unexpectedly, he only killed Jiang Shi and even Jiang Wei.


    Qin Ruo drives the long sword, takes Qin Zheng and Qin Bei, and flies directly to the place where Zhou Dagou lives.


    At present, Qin Zheng and Qin Bei are still in the state of communicating with each other, unable to fly the sword.


    Lin Yue takes Zhou Dagu back to the place where he lives, and runs the soft light of the magic tower to heal the injury in Zhou Dagu''s body.


    He took out another elixir, divided it into ten parts evenly, let Zhou Dagou take one, let him put the rest away and take it regularly.


    Zhou Dagou is not a practitioner. If he swallows a whole elixir, I''m afraid the aura will burst him.


    "Yue''er, are you an immortal now?" Zhou Dagou is energetic, "just for a while, I don''t feel pain all over, and I feel energetic all over."


    Lin Yue said with a bitter smile, "Uncle big dog, if I were an immortal, I would change you to 20 years old. No matter how hard it is, I can help you grow your fingers."


    He was very remorseful. The five fingers of Chow''s right hand were all lost because of him¡° I''m satisfied with that. " Zhou Dagou gave a hearty smile. "I didn''t even want to be today. If it wasn''t for you, I would have died of fatigue as a servant of the Qin family. Now I''ve broken a few fingers. It''s nothing.


    ¡±


    "Uncle big dog is a tough guy. Wu Di, that bastard, tried his best to torture uncle big dog. He didn''t say a word. I really admire him!" Cheng Guang said.


    Wu Di also tortured the three brothers and sisters of the process family, but they were all practitioners. They were determined, and it was useless to use all means, so they started against Zhou Dagou.


    But I didn''t expect that even if he cut off his four fingers and fainted several times, Zhou would not say that he was a real man.


    At this time, Qin Zheng three people came from the sky.


    "I''ve met the king of Qin." Seeing Qin Zheng, Zhou Dagou instinctively wanted to kneel down and salute.


    Qin Zheng hurried to help him, "Uncle big dog doesn''t need to be polite. After that, the etiquette will be free."


    Big dog Zhou nodded. He didn''t expect that he could be called Uncle by the king of Qin. He didn''t live in vain all his life.


    "Thank you." Qin Bei went up to Lin Yue and said in a low voice.


    Lin Yue''s going to the Jiang family to make such a fuss, I think the Jiang family no longer dare to trouble the Qin family. Besides, Jiang Shi is dead, her marriage is invalid, and she is free.


    Lin Yue nodded slightly and did not speak.


    He didn''t fight Jiang Shi because of Qin Bei, but because they caught Zhou Dagou and hurt him. In a rage, they burst the unlucky Jiang Shi and died.


    But anyway, he helped Qin Bei and the Qin family a lot.


    "Lin Yue, I have a plan now. I wonder if you are interested?" Qin Zheng said.


    "Oh, you say." Lin Yue said¡° I plan to build an independent city for you here, which is not under the control of the King City of the Qin family. From then on, there is no need to pay taxes and grain to the Qin family. " Qin Zheng said, "this is your home. Build a good city and do a good job in defense, uncle dog


    It''s safer to live here. "


    "That''s good. It''s not so easy for outsiders to come in with the wall and the array." Cheng Guang applauded.


    Lin Yue thought for a moment, according to his idea, directly find another place to place Zhou Dagou and others.


    But Zhou Dagou didn''t want to go, and Lin Yue didn''t want to force him.


    It''s safer to build a city. At least it won''t be suddenly attacked.


    He knew that Qin Zheng was so enthusiastic, so he had his own plan.


    Anyway, he used to be a member of the Qin family.


    To build a city here, the people who want to give advice to the Qin family also have to weigh it up.


    After all, Lin Yue''s reputation is unmatched in bullfight.


    "Well, I agree to build the city." Lin Yue said, "I will build a plan for the construction of the city today, and then you will build it according to the plan."


    "No problem, then you give me the plan to ensure that it will be built quickly and well!" Qin Zheng said.


    Lin Yue had no doubt that Qin Zheng, as the king of Qin, wanted to build a city, which was not difficult.


    "What about Li Shangwu and Dajin?" Lin Yue never saw these people.


    "At that time, when Jiang Wei brought people to catch us, Shangwu just went back to the village to do something to avoid being robbed. We don''t know where he is now." Cheng Guang said, "as for Dajin, his old illness broke out three months ago and he died."


    Lin Yue frowned. Unexpectedly, Da Jin died like this.


    I can''t help sighing when I think of the past.


    As for Li Shangwu, since he has escaped a disaster, he should be OK and will come back sooner or later.


    Qin Zheng asks Qin Ruo to take Qin Bei back first. He has to be here and wait for Lin Yue''s plan.


    Lin Yue couldn''t drive him away, so he found a room and began to think about how to build the city.


    Three hours later, a map of the city was formed.


    Qin Zheng got the picture and looked at it. He was surprised.


    This is the architectural style of an ancient castle. The walls are towering. There are high watchtowers in four directions. In the middle is a ten story building.


    The aura of bullfight is general. Lin Yue just built a city that is easy to defend, and didn''t think too much about it.


    "In three months, I promise to build it with quality and quantity." Qin Zheng said.


    Lin Yue nodded. When the city is established and the array is set up, the defense ability will be greatly enhanced.


    "It''s all up to you. I''ll go back to tiandaozong and take it back to the King City of Qin family." Lin Yue said.


    Now the Qin government is still in the peak state of Tongmai, and it can''t fly with the sword.


    Lin Yue left some elixirs for Cheng Guang and others. He asked Xiaobai to stay here, bid farewell to Zhou Dagou, and galloped away with Qin Zheng.


    "I''ve been left here by myself again, alas." Xiaobai sighed bitterly.


    "Master Bai, please come inside." Cheng Guang said very respectfully.


    Xiaobai''s strength in the Jiang family has exceeded the realm of stepping on stars, which shocked him.


    At the same time, I admire Lin Yue even more. He has such a strong companion.


    Xiaobai sees Cheng Guang''s respectful appearance and is very satisfied with his vanity. He nods and walks towards the room.


    Lin Yue put the Qin government in the royal city of the Qin family, without stopping at all, and flew directly to tiandaozong.


    He is now the third layer of yin and Yang blood bath of immortality and immortality. He only took the blood bath of yin and beast once. He wants to find a way to continue.


    The golden Thunder Dragon in the body is also greatly damaged by the ghost blade. It needs to absorb the power of thunder and lightning to restore its cultivation.


    Although he has a magic body now, he needs to condense the magic lines again.


    There are many things for him to do.


    Of course, when we return to tiandaozong, we can''t let people know about our sacrifice to the nun temple. Otherwise, the sect will regard him as an evil cultivation, abolish the cultivation and drive him out of the sect, or put him to death.


    He thought a lot along the way. In these days, the faces of lilac, Meng Yachen, wuze, baimuchen, Xinshui, Mo Wuji, Churou and others constantly flashed in his mind.


    Now clove corpse disappeared, but wuze had to put himself to death. He couldn''t go back in a short time.


    "Daddy, where are we going?" Seven colors fly to Lin Yue shoulder, sweet say.


    At Jiang''s, Lin Yue told her not to show up.


    After all, the colorful sparrow is a third-order spirit beast. Once it appears, it will cause a huge sensation. Maybe it can cause some experts to covet it and cause unnecessary trouble.


    "A sect called tiandaozong." Lin Yue said, "it''s my father''s clan."


    "Oh, Dad, cai''er hasn''t had a snack for a long time." Seven color small eyes turned.


    Lin Yue smiles. What she said is the inner elixir of the spirit beast.


    "I''ll take you when I have time and let you eat enough." Behind Lin Yue''s back, the cloud wings spread and turned into a streamer.


    After flying for thousands of miles, Lin Yue saw a mountain under his feet, where the evil spirit was rising and the sword light was rising.


    He was so smart that he saw a lot of acquaintances.


    The disciples of tiandaozong, headed by Mu Qingyou, are fighting with a group of demons.


    Lin Yue, the leader of the demon clan, also knew that the sect asked Mu Qingyou to lead the team to kill the demon clan in order to test whether the five elders were the inner members of the demon clan. The leader of the demon clan was this man, named chafeng.


    Fang Wen was captured by the demons at that time, and his life and death were unknown.


    Muqingyou''s strength is not much different from that of chafeng. They fight fiercely, but the rest of tiandaozong disciples are in danger.


    There are too many people in the demon clan. Most of them are at the level of magic commander. At a glance, there are about 300, while there are only 100 disciples of tiandaozong.


    Lin Yue also saw Zeng Ruoshui and Zhuoyi, but he didn''t see Yu Youwei, and he didn''t see the dust.


    Zeng Ruoshui was surrounded by three magic marshals and could only wave his sword desperately. He was in a very dangerous situation.


    As a member of tiandaozong, Lin Yue naturally won''t sit back and ignore him. Besides, he just needs magic pills to absorb and refine them to form magic patterns.


    "Wood fairy, you say that every time we meet, is it fate?" The evil spirit surges on the chafeng, and a long dragon of evil spirit roars towards muqingyou.


    "I don''t want to have a chance with you!" With a wave of muqingyou''s long sword, the energy of the sword is very strong, and the long dragon of evil Qi is broken.


    "I''m still saying that, if you marry me, the demon clan and tiandaozong will become relatives, and you don''t have to fight, isn''t it better?" Chafeng said with a smile.


    Mu Qingyou''s face was cold, and the sword in his hand was even colder.


    "You should consider this suggestion now, otherwise you younger martial brothers and sisters will probably die here." Chafeng chuckled and then said, "swallow them for me!"


    Suddenly, a hundred magic marshals flew out of the ground and rushed to all the disciples.


    Mu Qingyou''s face turned pale in an instant. Originally, all the disciples were just struggling to support him. Now there are so many magic marshals, and his life won''t be long!


    "You see, I''ve given you advice, haven''t I?" Chafeng is very happy.


    There is a trace of despair in the eyes of many disciples of tiandaozong. Today, maybe they will be martyred! However, at this time, several long Dragons of spirit fire roared, instantly turning more than ten magic marshals into ashes!

 Chapter 181

    The long dragon of spirit fire roared and poured into the demons, and instantly engulfed more than ten magic marshals.


    The disciple of tiandaozong was a little stunned when he saw the figure flying in the air. Then someone exclaimed, "Lin Yue!"


    When Lin Yue set foot on the tower, he didn''t expect that Lin Yue not only agreed, but also threatened to settle with him, which almost made him faint.


    In the twinkling of an eye, six years have passed. There are still four years left for the competition.


    The man who used to laugh at Lin Yue for not knowing his life and death is now going to beat himself in the face when he looks at his amazing fighting power.


    Besides, there are still four years left for Lin Yue to continue to grow up. Although there is still a gap between him and ruowei, no one can tell what will happen after four years.


    After all, Lin Yue''s speed is too bad.


    It''s quite good for ordinary people to step on the stars and upgrade one level in three years.


    In a short period of six years, Lin Yue has been promoted from the first star to the eighth peak, and his combat effectiveness is no less than the general peak. This speed can only be described as genius.


    Even if yu Chenjian was the first day of tiandaozong, his cultivation speed was not as fast as him.


    So it seems that the title of the first genius of tiandaozong will be changed.


    At this moment, Lin Yue''s position in the hearts of the disciples of Tiandao sect has surpassed that of Yu Chenjian.


    Zhuo Yi looks at Lin Yue with a complicated look and opens her mouth. It seems that she has something to say, but she doesn''t say it in the end.


    Lin Yue and Mu Qingyou flew to tiandaozong. Along the way, some disciples came to chat him up and ask him some questions.


    Some female disciples kept looking at him, their eyes were full of worship.


    Unable to laugh or cry, Lin Yue could only cope with the inquiries of these disciples and went back to tiandaozong.


    He came directly to the Qingyue peak. At this time, Li Chengzhi, who is in charge of the spirit beast, looked at Lin Yue and was stunned for a moment, then his face was happy.


    "Younger martial brother Lin is back." Li Chengzhi said with a smile.


    "Hello, elder martial brother Li. Can you come back?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Yue''er." As soon as his voice fell, clear moon''s voice sounded on the peak, "come to me."


    Lin Yue''s body flashed. In Li Chengzhi''s envious and surprised eyes, he came to Qingyue''s room.


    "Master!" Lin Yue saluted respectfully.


    He has not seen Qingyue for several years. Looking at this kind old man with white eyebrows, he feels very kind.


    "I wish you could come back." Qingyue didn''t ask about what happened to him in these years, "stepping on the eight levels of stars. It''s good. There''s a little guy. Come out."


    As soon as Lin Yue was stunned, he stroked his pocket with his hand.


    Seven color show a small head, looking at the clear month, is very afraid.


    She could feel that Qingyue''s cultivation was terrible.


    "Don''t you come out quickly and call Shigong." Lin Yue flicked her little head.


    "Master... Master." The seven colors flew out and cried timidly.


    Qing Yue smiles, "the third-order spirit beast is still evolvable, with seven colors of feathers. It seems that it is the legendary colorful sparrow."


    "It''s caier." Seven colors fly to Lin Yue shoulder, "Daddy, take me out to play?"


    Although she saw that Qingyue was very kind and didn''t mean any harm to herself, her instinctive fear of the strong made her very restrained.


    What''s more, she just saw a lot of spirit beasts on Qingyue peak. She couldn''t help but wanted to go out to play.


    "You go out first." Lin Yue smiles.


    Seven color quickly nodded, looked at a clear month, flew out.


    "Yue''er, have you finished all your work?" Qing Yue asked.


    When Lin Yue went to yinshige, he once told him about lilac.


    He knew that it was very dangerous for Lin Yue to go, so he gave him the most precious invisibility robe.


    "Not yet." Lin Yue''s eyes were dim. He shook his head. "A lot of things have happened. I have to come back first and plan slowly."


    "Nine times out of ten, life is not as good as meaning. Just ask yourself and have a clear conscience." Qingyue said, "now that you have reached such a state of cultivation, you must have fully understood the sword technique."


    Lin Yue nodded, "yes."


    "That''s good. As a teacher, I''ll pass you another magic power. You can understand it." The moon of the Qing Dynasty pointed to Lin Yue, and lines of words appeared in Lin Yue''s sea of knowledge.


    "Teleportation!" Lin Yue was surprised. He didn''t expect that he was a power of displacement.


    "Good understanding, this art critical moment, can save your life." Qingyue said.


    Lin Yue nodded, carefully memorized the mental method, and then stepped back.


    As soon as he came out of the secret room, he heard the screams of many spirit beasts. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was stunned.


    The seven colors are so naughty that they force a stupid bear to carry an elephant, and even those cranes to jump on one leg.


    These spirit beasts are lower than her, so they can only follow her.


    As for Li Chengzhi, he is even more daring to breathe.


    One of the larger cranes, when he saw Lin Yue, seemed to see a Savior and asked him to help with his divine sense.


    This crane is the mount of Lin Yue when he was still in the realm of Tongmai¡° Seven colors, don''t make trouble. " Lin Yue can''t laugh or cry.

 Chapter 182

    The seven colors make the clear moon peak flying. The spirit beasts are miserable. They look at Lin Yue pitifully.


    Play is happy to see him out of the colorful, quickly flew over.


    What are you doing? Lin Yue is freezing on purpose.


    "Don''t be angry, Dad. I''m just playing with them." Colorful small eyes dribble, and then the little wings point to the clumsy bear with the elephant on his back, "bear boy, don''t you think so?"


    The stupid bear gave her a very resentful look, and then nodded with tears.


    However, the crane quit and complained to Lin Yue with his divine sense about how the seven colors bullied them.


    ¡±Seven colors, don''t do that next time. These are all the treasures of the master. How can you be so naughty? If you make the master angry, I can''t help you Lin Yue said.


    Hearing the words "Shigong", Qicai shrinks her head, and then flicks her wings to show that these spirit beasts can leave.


    The spirit beasts, like being pardoned, fled one after another. In the blink of an eye, only Lin Yue and Li Chengzhi were left in the bustling Qingyue peak.


    He''s very impressed with Lin Yue now. The seven colored bird is a third-order spirit beast. It''s really powerful to listen to him like this. I can''t accept it.


    He has been in tiandaozong for more than a hundred years, and has never seen a spirit beast higher than his master''s cultivation.


    "I''m in trouble for you, elder martial brother Li." Lin Yue said.


    "No trouble, no trouble." Li quickly waved his hand and said, "she''s still young. It''s normal for her to play."


    Lin Yue nodded and galloped to Dao Jiufeng. Naturally, he wanted to see Yu Youwei.


    But to his surprise, Yu Youwei didn''t see it. Instead, Zhuo Yi came.


    "Where is elder martial sister Yu?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, come with me." Said Zhuo Yi.


    Although Zhuo Yi was also there when she killed the demons, there were too many disciples chatting with Lin Yue, and they didn''t say a word.


    "I don''t know where sister Yu has gone." When they came to the room, Zhuo Yicai said, "that''s why I asked you to come here."


    Lin Yue was startled and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "What do you mean?" He asked anxiously.


    "Elder martial sister Yu suddenly disappeared. Who doesn''t know where she went? I thought she was missing you. She went to find you secretly from us." Zhuo Yi said, "but now it seems that it is not."


    "What''s going on?" Lin Yue frowned.


    Zhuoyi took a look at him and came slowly.


    It turns out that once she went to find Yu Youwei, but found that she was not in the room.


    Thought that she closed the door to practice, did not care.


    After a while, she went to find Yu Youwei and found that she was still not in the room or in the secret room.


    She just discovered abnormal, general fish young Wei if leave zongmen, will say with her.


    So she found master Dao Jiu, who thought he knew.


    However, elder Daojiu doesn''t know where Yu Youwei has gone. After they communicate with each other, they feel that Yu Youwei is more likely to go to Lin Yue secretly.


    Taoist nine elder out looking for a period of time, did not find Yu Youwei, had to return to heaven.


    Now Lin Yue is back alone, but Yu Youwei is still missing.


    Lin Yue inquired about the general time of Yu Youwei''s disappearance. His heart thumped and his whole body was cold!


    Because the time when she disappeared was exactly the time when clove disappeared when something happened in the secret palace of yinshige!


    His face became very ugly and his heart was in a state of confusion.


    "Are you all right?" Zhuo Yi asked when she saw Lin Yue''s strange appearance.


    "It''s OK. I want to be alone." Lin Yue waved his hand and left daojiufeng.


    Back to qingyuefeng, let Qicai play by himself. He goes into the secret room and goes directly to the magic tower. Looking at the soul of lilac in the corner, he looks complicated.


    Clove died so many years, the strength of the soul did not weaken, this is not normal.


    Later, her body was stolen by the Yin corpse Pavilion and put into the secret palace. But later, the secret palace suffered a disaster, and the rest of her bodies were broken, but her body disappeared strangely, which was even more abnormal.


    The fish is as like as two peas, but now she is missing.


    Key she and clove body disappear again, the time is very consistent!


    Now if we say that they have nothing to do with each other, we don''t believe in killing him.


    "Who are you?" Lin Yue solidifies the soul of clove for a long time and asks. Suddenly he feels strange to clove.


    His soul was floating like this, and he didn''t seem to hear Lin Yue''s words at all.


    Xiaojun ran over and shook his head. "Damn it, it''s complicated."


    Lin Yue took him to his arms and rubbed his head, as if to vent his restlessness.


    "I told you 10000 times, don''t touch my head!" Xiaojun struggled, "Damn, I''ve messed up my hair!"


    Lin Yue directly ignored his protest, "have you ever heard of such a thing?"


    "The world is so big that anything can happen." Xiaojun said, "it''s really strange. They look the same. Can''t they be separated by some great power?"


    "Separation?" Lin Yue frowned, "make it clear."


    "The so-called separation, as the name suggests, is that one person shapes another person like him." Xiaojun said, "generally, only when you reach the realm of transforming God can you have this ability."


    At present, the known cultivation levels are Tongmai realm, stepping star realm, Lingying realm, breaking void realm and transforming spirit realm.


    At present, the most powerful person Lin Yue has come into contact with is breaking the void realm, and transforming the divine realm has always been a legendary existence¡° To reach the realm of deification, two or more primordial gods can be condensed. Find the right body, into the spirit, you can form a separation "Xiaojun continued," of course, some of the broken virtual realm also condenses the dual spirits, but there is no such person in the world


    To ignore. "


    "Why does it grow the same when you drive the spirit into other bodies?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Once the spirit dominates the body, the appearance of the body will change fundamentally, just like the noumenon." Xiaojun said.


    This is quite amazing. Lin Yue''s cultivation is still shallow now, and there are many things he doesn''t know.


    "It''s just not like separation, because clove spirit is too weak. If the spirit of the strong is separated, the power of the original spirit is far higher than that of the weak." Xiaojun is also very confused, "Yu Youwei is also, the power of Yuanshen does not match."


    "What''s going on?" Lin Yue asked.


    Xiaojun shook his head. "I don''t know. As far as all kinds of things are concerned, clove is definitely not small. Damn, fortunately, her soul is in the magic tower. No matter how demons exist, without her soul, her strength will be greatly reduced. "


    Lin Yue was at a loss when he asked Xiao Jun again, but he didn''t answer.


    "You can''t understand why you ask so many questions now. You''d better practice hard first." Xiaojun said, "only the strength is strong, all problems will be solved."


    Lin Yue knows Xiaojun''s virtue. What he doesn''t want to say is useless.


    At the moment, sitting on the Tai Chi diagram, he took a long breath and seemed to breathe out his restlessness.


    Xiaojun is right. Only when you have strong strength can you have the qualification to explore the true image and solve the problem.


    He adjusted his breath, took out the five magic elixirs, and then devoured refining!


    A month later, Lin Yue''s eyebrows slowly showed a red vertical diamond pattern, and a bone blade appeared on his shoulders, which made him extremely strange.


    For a moment, the evil spirit in the layer of the magic tower was rolling, just like the coming of the demons.


    This is the first magical pattern he condensed after he possessed the magical body and derived the magical breath.


    This one magic pattern consumes five magic elixirs of senior magic marshals to gather successfully.


    Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes, deep and cold.


    A moment later, the evil spirit was absorbed into his body, the evil lines slowly disappeared, and his eyes were calm.


    He is still in the eight fold realm of stepping on the star, because the quintessence of the five magic elixirs is completely used to condense magic patterns, and there is no extra to improve cultivation.


    Although the accomplishments have not changed, as long as the magic pattern is activated, its combat effectiveness will be greatly improved.


    Lin Yue didn''t walk out of the magic tower, but began to understand the magic power.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten days have passed.


    When Lin Yue came out of the secret room, he saw a pile of letters at the door.


    Lin Yue was very surprised, but he was even more surprised to see the "challenge book" on it.


    He took it up and counted it. A total of more than 20 letters were all challenges.


    "What the hell happened?" Lin Yue frowned and opened one of the letters.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, you are finally out of the pass." Li Chengzhi came with several letters in his hand. "Today, I have received several more. They are all challenge letters."


    "What''s going on?" Lin Yue is still at a loss.


    I didn''t do anything. How can so many people challenge themselves¡° You don''t know. After you closed up, senior brother Li Hui, who ranked 40 on the star list, took the initiative to change his position to your name. " Li Chengzhi said, "it is said that when he saw you kill the demons, he felt ashamed and did so to show his gratitude to you


    Respect. "


    Lin Yue gave a wry smile. This Li Hui is really looking for trouble and trouble for himself.


    On the star list is the list of tiandaomen stepping on the star realm. All the people on the list are amazing talents of tiandaomen.


    He never thought that his name would appear on the list in such a way and become the 40th directly.


    Naturally, the people at the back of the list are not convinced by these challenges.


    When killing the demons, there were not many people on the star list. Many people heard that the disciples who came back held Lin Yue to heaven.


    All the disciples on the list are arrogant masters. They are not happy in their hearts. At the same time, they doubt Lin Yue''s strength.


    So these days, people are constantly coming to send challenges.


    "If you don''t fight, what will happen?" Lin Yue really doesn''t care about the position on the star list.


    He has a lot of things to do now and doesn''t want to waste too much time on such things.


    "Then people keep sending challenge letters. Now there are several senior brothers waiting for you to go through the customs in the conference hall of benfeng." Li Chengzhi said with a smile, "if they can beat you, they will become famous at one stroke!"


    Lin Yue wrinkled his head. What Li Chengzhi said is right. If he keeps avoiding without fighting, I''m afraid these people will keep coming.


    "Who are the top challengers?" Lin Yue asked¡° The 42nd is elder martial brother Donglin, who happens to be in the conference hall. "

 Chapter 183

    Lin Yue knew that on the one hand, these people were not convinced of themselves, and on the other hand, they wanted to step on themselves and improve their reputation.


    After all, Lin Yue is famous now. If anyone beats him, his reputation will be greatly improved.


    The first one who defeated Lin Yue must have a different effect than the second one.


    That''s why so many people are fighting to give Lin Yue a challenge.


    Donglin, who was not ranked 42nd, had been in the reception hall of qingyuefeng for several days, hoping to be the first to defeat Lin Yue.


    "Well, please tell elder martial brother Li that I have accepted his challenge. I''ll see you on stage three days later." Lin Yue said.


    Then he called the colorful sparrow and left tiandaozong directly.


    Seven color this period of time is boring, because every time she appears, the whole Qingyue peak spirit beast run clean.


    Now that she''s finally going out to play, she''s naturally in a very good mood.


    Li Chengzhi came to the reception hall, looked at several people sitting and said to a man in black face and green clothes, "elder martial brother Dong, younger martial brother Lin has gone through the customs. He said that he would agree to your challenge. I''ll see you on the stage three days later."


    "What about the others?" Donglin asked.


    "I just left qingyuefeng. It looks like something urgent." Li Chengzhi said.


    Donglin snorted coldly, "we''ve been waiting here for a few days, but he didn''t even show his face. What a big shelf!"


    Other people''s faces were even worse because Lin Yue chose Dong Lin. their desire to step on Lin Yue and become famous was shattered.


    Their choice of Lin Yue was quite unexpected.


    He chose the most powerful Challenger among all the challengers.


    "Younger martial brother Lin did have something urgent just now. He didn''t mean to ignore all the elder martial brothers." Li Chengzhi said in a hurry.


    "Hum, since he is so arrogant, don''t blame me for being ruthless at that time." Donglin gave a cold hum and went away with his sword.


    The others naturally left one after another and spread the news quickly.


    For a moment, everyone knew that Lin Yue had accepted Donglin''s challenge and could not help but look forward to it.


    When all the disciples of tiandaozong spread the story, Lin Yue came to Honghuang holy land with seven colors.


    Naturally, he came here to look for the Yin spirit beast and take its blood for blood bath.


    With the help of Qicai, he went deep into the wasteland and finally found two female spirit beasts. After killing, he collected the blood and swallowed the inner elixir to Qicai.


    Lin Yue and Qicai continue to move forward. When they come out once, they need to take more measures. Every time they save time, they will run out, wasting time.


    As for Xiao Jun, most of the time, he sleeps in the magic tower to nourish the spirit.


    Generally, Lin Yue didn''t call him. He always slept.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been two days since he came to the Honghuang holy land. Lin Yue has just killed a female spirit beast,


    Lin Yue collected enough blood for three blood baths. When he planned to go back, he suddenly felt tight and couldn''t move any more!


    "Who is it this time? Is it Shura?" Lin Yue''s mind revolved rapidly.


    The only way to perform such magic power is to break the virtual realm.


    Last time, it was in this wasteland. Shura wanted to kill him. At last, manwang appeared and scared him away. Can''t he fight himself here this time?


    A black figure appeared slowly, and a man with a beautiful face appeared in front of him.


    "It''s... It''s you?" Lin Yue''s eyes widened.


    This person is no one else. It''s the strange uncle!


    At that time, the strange man''s clothes were broken, his hair was messy, his face was covered with dirt, and his nerves were not normal. It was different from the clean and handsome man in front of him.


    Although his image was quite different from that of Qilin mountain at that time, Lin Yue recognized it.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that we met here." The strange man smiles like a warm breeze, which is very charming.


    Lin Yue believes that this strange man was definitely the dream lover of millions of women.


    At the same time, he also regained his mobility.


    "Martial uncle, how did you come here?" Lin Yue said.


    Strange person looked at him one eye, "come back to end some things, I give you the talisman, so quickly used, it seems that you are not worry about the child."


    Lin Yue scratched his head. "I can''t help it either. Fortunately, there is a magic talisman from martial uncle. Otherwise, I will not see you today."


    "Well, you haven''t mentioned anything about me to anyone, have you?" The strange man asked.


    "No Lin Yue said in a hurry, "I must remember to do what my martial uncle told me."


    Strange person very satisfied nodded, "that is good, remember to keep secret, I left first."


    "Martial uncle..." Lin Yue stopped him and said with embarrassment, "can you give me another talisman?"


    When he returned to the state of Da Xuan, he had to watch out for Shura.


    That guy has incomparable resentment against master Qingyue, but he can''t beat master Qingyue and sends all his resentment to himself.


    Last time manwang appeared to help, next time he may have such good luck.


    If you have a talisman, you will have one more life.


    The strange man said with a smile, "you think the talisman is wholesale. The one I gave you before was condensed after 300 years of cultivation."


    Lin Yue was surprised. He didn''t expect that the talisman came like this.


    However, the golden fighter with three hundred years of cultivation can fight back wuze. What kind of terrible situation has this strange martial uncle reached!


    "Boy, if you want a talisman, you can, but you have to do something for me. You have to think about it." The weirdo winked.


    "Martial uncle, you said Lin Yue was very happy. It seemed that there was a play.


    "Put this thing in the Tianxuan Hall of tiandaozong." The weirdo took out a gray thing the size of a grain of rice.


    "What is this?" Lin Yue asked.


    Tianxuan hall is the place where yeqingxuan, the leader of tiandaozong, is. Lin Yue has not been to tiandaozong for so many years.


    "Don''t ask about it. Just find a way to put it in Tianxuan hall, and I''ll give you another talisman." Said the strange man.


    Lin Yue pondered for a moment, but still shook his head.


    It seems that this strange uncle has some problems with zhangzun. Now he doesn''t know who is right and who is wrong, so he''d better refuse directly.


    Although uncle strange doesn''t look like a bad man, yeqingxuan is the leader of tiandaozong, not to mention a bad man.


    Besides, whether he can enter Tianxuan hall now is a big problem.


    The strange man looked at Lin Yue, shook his head and nodded again.


    "Younger martial brother Qingyue has a good disciple." Then he disappeared.


    Lin Yue took a long breath and returned to tiandaozong.


    Tomorrow, there will be a decisive battle with Donglin.


    Lin Yue didn''t think about it. Although he didn''t meet Dong Lin, he was very confident in himself.


    He let the seven colors play on the Qingyue peak. He went into the secret room and took out the bucket full of blood. He took off his clothes and soaked in it.


    He runs the formula of immortality and immortality, and starts his second blood bath.


    The next day, the bucket of blood had no blood color, leaving some yellow liquid.


    Lin Yue handled these things carefully, took a shower, put on new clothes, and flew to the platform this time.


    At this time, there were a lot of people on the tiandaozong martial arts training ground. Many disciples had no seats and stood directly on the passage.


    In recent days, the news that Lin Yue accepted Donglin''s challenge has spread to his disciples, and they have come to watch.


    Many people haven''t seen Lin Yue''s hand, and his name suddenly appears on the star list, which makes people surprised.


    Tiandaozong has never seen such a situation before. It was able to be on the star list without going to the stage to challenge.


    The battle between him and Donglin was full of expectations.


    Many old people on the star list are still very unconvinced. I hope Donglin can beat Lin Yue to take a breath for them.


    After all, Donglin has been stepping on star nine for more than 20 years, and its combat effectiveness is even more powerful than that of stepping on star.


    Muqingyou and shangguanchen also came here. The disciples respected them very much and gave up two seats.


    On the star list, muqingyou is the second, shangguanchen is the third, and yuchenjian is the first.


    Yuchenjian hasn''t appeared in tiandaozong for ten years. Some people say that he closed the gate to attack the realm of Lingying. Others say that he went out to experience and seek a breakthrough.


    However, the latter is more credible. After all, it''s rare to step on the star realm and close it for ten years.


    At this time, Donglin had already flown to the middle stage.


    He was dressed in green and full of spirit, but he was a little bit dark and his appearance was decent.


    "Elder martial brother Dong, come on, beat Lin Yue, and let me out of my anger!" This person, I don''t know who called out.


    Immediately, a lot of people followed to shout.


    In addition to some old people on the star list, there are more people who question Lin Yue or are jealous of him.


    After all, Lin Yue has not been in tiandaozong for a long time, but he has been listed in the 40th place on the star list, which makes people who joined tiandaozong earlier than him feel very ashamed.


    If Lin Yue is defeated, they will feel more comfortable.


    Sometimes, people are like this. They prefer people they don''t know to those around them who are rich.


    Similarly, the same is true of martial arts.


    Of course, most people support Lin Yue.


    Especially those disciples who were surrounded by demons and saved by Lin Yue were his loyal supporters.


    Most of the disciples in the clan have never seen Lin Yue''s power, but they have seen it with their own eyes. If they kill five high-level magic Marshals in a short time, their combat effectiveness will be absolutely exhausted.


    It doesn''t matter if these people don''t believe it. There will be a time when they hit themselves in the face.


    At this time, Lin Yue, dressed in white, came in the air and flew directly to the stage.


    There is no royal sword at all, but by virtue of the nine days'' Yufeng formula, you can walk in the sky!


    "Handsome Some women exclaimed, "he can fly without a royal sword. Is he really stepping on the star realm? Isn''t he talking about the spirit baby realm before he can really fly in the sky?"


    "Don''t worry so much, look, it''s about to start!" People nearby said excitedly.


    Lin Yue looks at Dong Lin and bows his hand to him. "I''ve seen elder martial brother Dong."


    "I don''t deserve it." Donglin sneered, "if I lose, I''ll call you elder martial brother later!" At this time, the Taifa array was opened, and the competition officially began!

 Chapter 184

    After the ceremony, the atmosphere became tense.


    "Guess who wins?" Mu Qingyou asks shangguanchen sitting beside him.


    "I guess Lin Yue won." Shangguanchen said.


    "Oh, why?"


    "According to the elder martial sister, he can kill five high-level magic marshals by himself. Naturally, his combat effectiveness is amazing. Donglin is definitely not an opponent." Shangguanchen said.


    "Then guess how many moves Donglin can make under Lin Yue?" Mu Qingyou asked.


    She wanted to guess win or lose, but she didn''t expect shangguanchen to guess Lin Yue, so she had to guess how many moves she won.


    "At least five hundred." Shangguanchen said, "no matter how powerful Lin Yue is, after all, his accomplishments are still in the eight fold realm of stepping on the stars, one level lower than Donglin."


    "Then I guess Lin Yuesheng will take ten moves." Mu Qingyou said.


    "Ten moves?" Shangguanchen shook his head, "you''re kidding, it''s impossible!"


    "Then let''s bet on a third-class elixir, OK?" Mu Qingyou said with a smile.


    Shangguanchen nodded, "well, I don''t believe that Donglin can''t resist even ten moves!"


    At this time, Donglin''s aura was surging on the stage, and he took the lead in attacking Lin Yue, with a surprising momentum.


    Lin Yue did not move. He clenched his fist gently. When he got close, one blow came out!


    Cleft the sky fist, a fist wind and cloud moves!


    Donglin snorted coldly, and his face flashed angrily. A huge palm beat him hard!


    With one fist and one palm, Lin Yue did not move, while Dong Lin made a somersault in the air!


    The crowd was in an uproar. They didn''t expect that Lin Yue''s strength was so amazing. He won by strength alone.


    Donglin steadied himself, and his face turned ugly. He had suffered a small loss just now.


    Now he had to pay attention to it, but Lin Yue didn''t use weapons, and he was embarrassed to use them. He made a row of fingerprints with his hands and yelled, "Tao Zhang!"


    Daozhang, like Wenwen sword, is the essence of tiandaozong''s martial arts. It is powerful and wonderful.


    The continuous fingerprints instantly overlap and condense, just like the essence, carrying the sound of wind explosion, thundering.


    Lin Yue''s face remained unchanged. He slowly raised his fist, and his momentum rose rapidly with his fist''s lifting. His aura was surging like a wave, and came directly.


    Two fists, ghosts and gods cry!


    With a bang, Lin Yue only stepped back, while Dong Lin spewed out blood and flew out, his eyes full of horror.


    Everyone in the audience looked at each other. Originally, they thought it was a wonderful battle. Unexpectedly, Lin Yue''s moves were so simple and crude.


    Only two fists, it will Donglin shock injury bleeding, really shocking!


    Those who cheer for Donglin''s cry now shut up and look at the stage in disbelief.


    They thought that Donglin could teach Lin Yue a lesson, but they didn''t expect that it was such a situation, which was beyond everyone''s expectation!


    Donglin was ashamed and angry. He wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t care any more. A huge hammer appeared in his hand and hit Lin Yue hard.


    "Three fists, break the world!" This time, Lin Yue soared directly into the air. His aura was surging. A huge fist was formed by the virtual shadow. He came down from the top and smashed it down with a thunderbolt!


    Bang!


    The huge fist blows on the heavy hammer and blows it away. The rest of the strength is still on Donglin.


    However, Donglin only felt light and was pushed out without serious injury.


    There was a struggle in his eyes. He knew that at the critical moment, Lin Yue would take up his strength. Otherwise, that blow would be enough to break his muscles and bones, and he would not be able to recover in a year or so.


    He now knows that he and Lin Yue are not fighting at all.


    Just now, Lin Yue had left him enough face.


    It''s only humiliating to continue.


    He was not a man who didn''t know good or bad. He saluted Lin Yue respectfully. "Thank you, elder martial brother Lin, for your kindness. I''m convinced!"


    Then, in the eyes of everyone, he put the hammer away and left directly.


    Before he fought, he once said that if Lin Yue won, he would call him elder martial brother. He was a man who valued commitment.


    "It''s over?" Some people with low strength thought it was Donglin.


    "Of course, Lin Yue is more merciful. If Wei''s fist was played with all his strength on the last day, I''m afraid Donglin''s muscles would break." Someone nearby said, "Lin Yue is really a genius who set foot on the 89th floor of the climbing tower!"


    "It''s too bad, just three punches!" Someone''s face is full of disbelief.


    A step star eight heavy realm, unexpectedly only use three moves, then defeated to be comparable to step star peak East Lin!


    I can''t believe it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes.


    "I told you so long ago, elder martial brother Lin is very powerful. Now believe it!" Some people said triumphantly, as if they were happier than they had won.


    Shangguanchen is stunned. He can see the competition clearly. Naturally, he can see that Lin Yue is merciful at last. Otherwise, Donglin will be seriously injured.


    I didn''t expect that in just a few years, Lin Yue''s fighting capacity was so strong.


    At present, Lin Yue''s strength can at least rank in the top 30 of the star list.


    He will not give up will take out a jade box, which is a good third-order top elixir.


    I wish I could lose the game.


    "Thank you very much, younger martial brother Shangguan." Muqingyou put away the elixir and left directly with his sword.


    At this time, Lin Yue also left directly.


    Those who originally wanted to step on Lin Yue directly put out the idea.


    Lin Yue''s strength today is far stronger than that of star 40. No one will challenge him again.


    This is Lin Yue''s purpose this time. He doesn''t want to be challenged and harassed again.


    Now not only clove has disappeared, but also Yu Youwei has disappeared, which puts more pressure on him. He should seize the time to practice.


    The two disappeared almost at the same time, which should not be accidental.


    Now elder Daojiu and Zhuoyi don''t know the story of clove, so they don''t realize the seriousness of the matter.


    In this way, more pressure is placed on him.


    He went into the chamber of secrets, which was two months.


    After going through the customs, I fly directly to the bullfight area with the seven colors and see a newly built castle.


    "Xiao Lin, you are back." Xiaobai appeared directly in the air and said happily.


    "Well, how are you doing here?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Not bad." Xiaobai said, "look at your city first. Are you satisfied?"


    The city covers an area of 100 mu, and all the stones used are of high quality.


    There are many rooms in the ten storey main building, some of which are the same as those of the secret rooms, and the cost is high.


    It can be seen that Qin Zheng was very careful in building this city.


    "Yue''er is back." Zhou Dagou is very happy.


    Now he''s dressed in royal clothes, ruddy complexion and in good spirits.


    Now there are more than ten servant girls and more than twenty male servants in this city.


    Seeing their good looks, we know that Chow treats them well.


    "This city is waiting for you to come back and name it." Cheng Guang takes Lin Yue to the gate.


    "Call it Lincheng." Lin Yue''s hand scratched several times out of thin air and carved two powerful characters "Lin Cheng" right above the gate.


    After he had carved the name of the city, he arranged a Dharma array covering the city according to the architectural characteristics of the city.


    It''s hard to enter this city without any sound under the virtual state.


    After all this, Lin Yue came to the main hall.


    The hall is paved with black basalt and the table is made of amethyst.


    "Brother Lin, you are the master of the city. Now the city has been completely built. Do you have any idea?" Cheng Guang asked.


    "Not yet." Lin Yue said, "the purpose of building this city is to make everyone safer. As for the rest, let''s talk about it."


    The others retreated first, leaving him and Xiaobai alone.


    "Do you remember anything now?" Lin Yue asked.


    Xiaobai shook his head, "no, I just don''t have a headache now, but my memory seems to be sealed by something, I can''t remember at all."


    The spirit of Lin Yue moves and runs the magic tower. The soft light covers Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai felt comfortable for a while and relaxed completely.


    Half an hour later, Lin Yue stopped running the magic tower. After a close look at it, he flew to danzong.


    After he came back, he didn''t report to Hua Zhuyin.


    Think of Dan Zong little Lord Jiang Lin, let him a burst of fire.


    When he was young, in order to save himself, he would never forget the scene of holding a sword across his neck.


    He came to danzong and told the guard who he was looking for.


    A moment later, a beautiful shadow appeared quickly and flew into his arms.


    At this time, the guard sent out a message of divine knowledge on the Chuanyin jade.


    Hua Zhuyin was about to speak when his face suddenly changed.


    A shadow came to them in an instant, and a sword cut directly at Lin Yue''s head.


    Lin Yue''s head was punctured instantly and his body dissipated slowly!


    "It''s a virtual shadow!"!, It was Jiang Lin who used the teleportation magic power. His face was very ugly. The next moment, his body disappeared.


    However, to his great surprise, he blinked several times and scanned with his divine sense, but he didn''t find Lin Yue at all.


    "Bitch!" Jiang Lin''s face is livid, "I don''t believe you don''t come back!"


    He couldn''t find Lin Yue and rushed to danzong angrily.


    At this time, Lin Yue and Hua Zhuyin are flying towards the cliff of Ziyun sea in their invisibility robes.


    "It was so dangerous just now, I almost cried out in fright." Hua Zhuyin said in a low voice.


    When Jiang Lin was killed, Lin Yue took Hua Zhuyin to use the teleportation magic power, and immediately put on the invisibility robe to restrain his breath.


    He is far from Jiang Lin''s opponent now, so he can only stay away from him.


    Just when they were just invisible, they saw Jiang Lin not far away from them, but fortunately they didn''t find him.


    "I won''t let you get hurt in the future." Lin Yue said, "it''s better to leave danzong. Anyway, I have the elixir for alchemy."


    Hua Zhuyin thought, "well, it''s enough to be bothered by Jiang Lin in three days. I won''t wait on you!"


    Lin Yue smiles. Hua Zhuyin doesn''t talk. She''s definitely a fairy. Once she says something, she''ll be immortal.


    "I''ve built a castle in bullfight. There are plenty of empty rooms for you to choose." Lin Yue said¡° Really, how wonderful Hua Zhuyin said with a smile, suddenly thought of a thing, "by the way, what happened to clove?"

 Chapter 185

    Lin Yue''s eyes were a little dim, and he said it about once.


    "It''s strange that Yu Youwei has disappeared." Hua Zhuyin frowned lightly, "it''s too weird."


    As like as two peas, she once saw the fish Wei Wei side, and knew she was just like the cloves.


    Now when I hear this, my first feeling is that they absolutely have some relationship.


    "There''s no clue at all now." Lin Yue said with a bitter smile, "I can only practice well. I hope that when I reach a certain level, I can solve all the mysteries."


    "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself." Hua Zhuyin said with concern.


    Lin Yue nodded and chuckled. "Jiang Lin hasn''t made trouble for you these days, has he?"


    Last time, in order to protect himself, Hua Zhuyin put his sword on his neck and asked Jiang Lin to stop.


    "In danzong, an elder restrained him. He didn''t dare to do anything to me." Hua Zhuyin said, "besides, I''m not going back. I don''t need to see him any more."


    After flying far away, Lin Yuecai put away his invisibility robe and continued to fly towards the Ziyun sea cliff.


    He knew Hua Zhuyin liked it very much, so he brought her to see the sea of flowers again and blow the sea breeze.


    Come to Ziyun sea cliff, two people find a place to sit down


    "Guess what level of alchemist I am now?" Hua Zhuyin asked.


    "Four grades are primary." Lin Yue said.


    "What a fool, can''t you make a mistake on purpose?" Hua Zhuyin said angrily.


    Lin Yue smiles. The last time she gave her the elixir, she said that she could become one of the four alchemists in a year. She didn''t expect that she really did.


    If you become a fourth grade alchemist, you can refine the fourth grade elixir.


    This level of elixir has a great temptation to the realm of spirit baby!


    Now Hua Zhuyin goes to any second-class school. He will definitely be very popular, and he may have a very rich reward and noble status.


    Two people in the seaside, looking at the setting sun, this moment, seems to be eternal!


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Huang. Oh, don''t worry..." just then, Lin Yue heard a very weak voice.


    Hua Zhuyin is now in the dual realm of stepping on the stars, and has not heard any sound.


    When Lin Yue''s mind swept, he found that a man and a woman were embracing each other in a thick grass in the distance.


    That woman is very strange, but the man knows it. It is Huang Mu who appeared with Mei die in wanhuo space.


    But it is said that he married Mei die. How could he get along with other female disciples?


    What''s more, Mei die is the granddaughter of an elder in the sect. Is he not afraid of Mei die''s discovery?


    "What are you doing?" Hua Zhuyin saw that he did not speak.


    Lin Yue laughed and whispered.


    Hua Zhuyin''s face turned red and glared at Lin Yue.


    She just saw that Huang Mu took off the woman''s clothes and showed her smooth skin.


    Lin Yue wiped his nose and saw the scene.


    Huang Mu and his wife were burning with fire and fire, and soon they started to run.


    "There''s a good play." Just then, Lin Yue said in a low voice.


    Hua Zhuyin looked up and saw a blue figure coming towards this side.


    Huang Mu didn''t feel it. He was full of energy.


    The woman under him was breathless and coquettish.


    "Yellow wood!" At this time, a burst of drinking sounded!


    Huang Mu''s body was stiff. He turned to look at the woman in the air behind him. His face changed and he quickly took his clothes to cover his body.


    The woman under him was even more pale and flustered, holding the clothes in front of him.


    "You... What are you doing here?" Huang Mu''s eyes flashed a little flustered, but soon recovered calm.


    "What do you say?" The woman in the air is his wife, Mei die.


    "Oh, haven''t you done it for a long time, come here for memory stimulation?" Huang Mu''s clothes were still on one side, and chiguoguo stood up.


    Mei die quickly turned her head, "you... You put on your clothes first!"


    "Tut Tut, you see, you are my wife. It''s ironic to see my body shy!" Huang Mu sneered and threw aside the woman''s clothes, holding her two regiments.


    Ever since he killed Mei diemi in Ziyun Haiya, Mei dieI has never been touched by him. Even on the day of marriage, she still sleeps in separate beds.


    But he still got great benefits from the marriage.


    The most direct is that he became an inner disciple from an outer disciple of tiandaozong.


    Without being released for a long time, Huang Mu turned his eyes to some female disciples outside the door.


    He soon got several female disciples, most of whom would come here to have fun.


    Because when he came here, he would think of the scene of pressing Mei die here, which was very exciting.


    "You..." the woman was stunned and flushed.


    Although this kind of thing is happy, it can''t be done in front of people.


    "Don''t worry, she dare not say it." Yellow wood evil a smile, again ravaged several times, "she can''t afford to throw that person!"


    "Huang mu, don''t go too far!" Mei die clenched her teeth and said coldly, "your business has been talked about by some people. I didn''t expect you to be so disgusting! If my grandfather knows, you''re dead. "


    When Huang Mu heard the words "grandfather", he stopped.


    But then he kneaded and glanced at her, "are you threatening me?"


    He made sure that Mei die would not tell her elder grandfather about it, so he would be so unscrupulous.


    "At that time, I thought that you really liked me. Although you did something that made people despise you, I still married you. I didn''t expect that you were more and more disappointing." Mei die said, a pair of grief is not greater than the appearance of heart death.


    "Don''t you force me to do all this?" Huang Mu sneered, "if you do your wife''s duty well, will I go out to find another woman?"


    "Ha ha, you are hopeless!" Mei die tone completely cold down, "in this case, I will go back to tell my grandfather, let him look at it."


    Huang Mu was surprised. Seeing that Mei die''s face didn''t look fake, he tentatively asked, "aren''t you afraid of losing face?"


    Mei die said with a sad smile, "when you did that animal thing, I was afraid of losing face, so I married you, which led to your more and more unbridled, and took my patience as your capital. What face do I have to lose?"


    Huang Mu quickly put on his clothes and said in a soft voice, "younger martial sister Mei, I just did this thing because my head was hot for a moment. Don''t tell my grandfather or his old man!"


    Mei die shook her head. "You can''t change your nature. I''ve seen it through. All these years, I''m tired. It''s time for us to finish


    She was about to leave.


    The fierce color in Huang Mu''s eyes flashed. He gave the female disciple a look and stepped on the sword to block Mei die.


    He knew very well that if Mei die really told his grandfather about it, his fate would be absolutely miserable.


    "What do you want to do?" Mei die looks at his face and feels cold.


    It''s really sad and ironic. If I didn''t tell my grandfather what he did to his daughter for the sake of face, I wouldn''t have suffered for many years.


    "You forced me. Don''t blame me." Huang Mu holds a long sword.


    At this time, the woman also put on her clothes, stood up with a sword and hesitated.


    "You want to kill me?" Mei die gave him a cold look.


    She did not understand why her elder martial brother, who had been together for so many years, had changed from a sunny and understanding man to such a terrible person.


    "Mei die, I can''t help it." Huang Mu said, "if my grandfather knew these things, he would certainly tear me to pieces. I don''t want to die now, so you can only die!"


    "Even if you kill me, do you think you will escape the pursuit of my grandfather?" Mei Di looked at him with disdain.


    "Hum, your elder grandfather may be closed for decades, which is enough for me to find a place to hide." Huang Mu said, "sister Mei, I''m sorry!"


    With a flash of light, he raised his sword and cut it directly.


    Mei die didn''t dodge. She''s really dead now. It''s better to die.


    So he sighed and closed his eyes.


    Huang Mu looked at her delicate face. The sword in his hand stopped for a moment. At last, he gritted his teeth and chopped it off.


    Bang!


    At this time, a sword gas hit on the long sword, and Huang Mu was shocked out, spurting out a mouthful of blood.


    Mei die opens her eyes and sees a man and a woman in front of her.


    The man''s sword eyebrows are Starry, natural and handsome, and the woman''s white dress is like snow and looks like a fairy.


    "Lin... Lin Yue." She recognized the man.


    More than two months ago, when Dong Lin challenged Lin Yue, she went to see it.


    "Sister Mei, long time no see." Lin Yue said lightly, and then walked to huangmu.


    Huang Mu''s muscles and veins were broken, fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    He is just a star trotting triple cultivation. How can he bear the blow of living in Lin Yue.


    "You have to have some quality when you eat soft food." Lin Yue looked at him scornfully.


    "Lin... Lin Yue." Huang Mu looked at him in horror, "Why are you here?"


    Bang!


    At this time, Hua Zhuyin went up and kicked him, kicked him out, fell heavily on the ground, and then glided dozens of meters on the ground before stopping.


    "This is the most disgusting person I''ve ever seen. It''s just cheating. I want to kill my wife. Damn it!" Hua Zhuyin looks angry.


    "He did die." Lin Yue said helplessly.


    "What? I just kicked him Hua Zhuyin is innocent.


    After all, he is Mei die''s husband. What to do with him is Mei die''s business.


    Lin Yue said with a bitter smile, "but I broke his muscles and veins before. His viscera were seriously injured. Your foot burst his heart."


    Hua Zhuyin was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "You don''t blame me, do you?" She looks at Mei die.


    "How can it be? He died like this. It''s cheap for him. I''ve been ruined by him all my life." The Yellow dish shakes its head and tears slide down.


    For the first time in years, it''s so easy.


    The female disciple stood in the same place, didn''t expect Huang Mu to die, so what should she do?


    "What to do with her?" Lin Yue asked¡° Don''t step into tiandaozong in this life. Get out of here Mei die cheers coldly at the woman.

 Chapter 186

    The woman galloped away and soon disappeared in the thick grass.


    Lin Yue and Hua Zhuyin also left and headed for the King City of the Qin family.


    Looking at their backs, Mei die burst into tears, as if to vent her grievances and unhappiness in recent years


    Lin Yue and his wife flew to the bullfight area and came to the sky above Lin Cheng.


    At this time, Cheng Guang on the city watchtower saw them and opened the array.


    "This is Cheng Guang." Lin Yue said, "this is Hua Zhuyin, the fourth grade alchemist. He will stay in Lincheng for alchemy in the future."


    Cheng Guang was awed and admired Lin Yue even more. He was able to invite an alchemist to come.


    Lin Yue came to the city and introduced Hua Zhuyin to the public.


    "Even the alchemist has come, you still say you have no idea?" Xiaobai said with her legs crossed.


    Lin Yue smiles, "what can I think of?"


    "Don''t you plan to cultivate your own armed forces?" Xiaobai said directly.


    Lin Yue shook his head. He didn''t think about it, but it took a lot of time and energy to cultivate his strength. Now he can''t separate himself¡° You don''t have to train yourself. " Xiaobai seems to know his worry, pointing to Cheng Guang and others, "all three of them are stepping on the five realms of stars, and they can accept apprentices. Hua Zhuyin is a four grade alchemist. He can provide elixir as long as he has the right one


    If you train them, they will grow up quickly. "


    Lin Yue pondered for a moment, nodded, "just want to find a gifted child, which is so easy. By the way, hasn''t Li Shangwu come back yet? "


    "Well, he hasn''t appeared since the Jiang family." Cheng Guang said.


    Li Shangwu is the first disciple of Lin Yue. He is also a strange man.


    He was born in poverty, but he was obsessed with martial arts.


    When I was young, I spent all my savings and bought a book on cultivation at the street stall. When I was not instructed, I worked hard to cultivate, but I didn''t have any problems. I still cultivated to the five levels of Tongmai!


    Later, when he met Lin Yue, he knelt down and asked to be a teacher.


    When Lin Yue saw that he was honest, honest and talented, he accepted him as a disciple.


    When Jiang Wei came to catch Zhou Dagou and others, he went back to the village and escaped.


    But for such a long time, I''ve heard about Lin Yue''s havoc in the King City of the Jiang family. Why don''t you come back?


    "He should be OK. Don''t worry too much." Cheng Guang said, opening his mouth again, as if he had something else to say.


    "Whatever you want to say, elder brother Cheng, just say it." Lin Yue said¡° I think master Bai''s words are reasonable. " Cheng Guang said, "now that we have cities and alchemists, we can build up armed forces. As for the disciples, you can publish a notice in the bullfight area. I''m afraid they will come to sign up with your reputation


    I''ll crush my head, and then I''ll choose the students who are good at Fu. "


    Cheng he and Cheng Xue also nodded in agreement.


    "Well, you''ll see what''s going on." Lin Yue said, "just remember, it''s better to be short than to be extravagant!"


    He left two million taels of gold. After all, it cost a lot to recruit disciples.


    One million taels of them were bought for Hua Zhuyin.


    He has four kinds of elixirs on him now, and can''t use them for the time being.


    Like Cheng Guang, they need three kinds of elixirs, while the newly recruited disciples need two kinds of elixirs.


    It''s also very expensive to buy second and third grade panacea.


    After chatting with Zhou Dagou for a while, Lin Yue said goodbye to everyone and flew to tiandaozong.


    ¡­¡­


    Da Xuan Kingdom, Changqing region.


    In the mountains, a man and a woman are fighting with seven young people, dusty and murderous.


    These seven people look very similar. They should be brothers.


    Among them, the most powerful one is star seven, and the worst one is star five. Seven of them have a hard time facing a man and a woman.


    "Seven of you, you can''t run away. Stay with me!" The man drank softly, and a long poisonous gas gushed from his body and roared at them.


    As soon as their faces changed, they immediately joined hands to form an array. Dao Dao''s sword Qi chopped the poisonous gas into pieces.


    "Gongsunni, don''t go too far." One of them said, "we have no grievances or enmities with you. Why do you want to pursue us?"


    "Stop pretending and give me the clock!" The man gave a cold drink.


    He was gongsunni, the young master of poison sect, and his nun companion was next to him.


    Seven sons looked at each other. Although the clock was not a powerful treasure, it was necessary to open a cave relic.


    They finally got it. Unexpectedly, gongsunni knew about it.


    "It seems that you don''t want to hand it in. Don''t blame me for being rude." Gongsun snorted coldly, and his hands kept forming a knot, "poison world!"


    The seven felt that they were enveloped in poison gas in a moment, and they waved their swords in a hurry. The sword Qi formed a barrier.


    However, it''s amazing that the poison gas is so powerful that it can be soaked in the sword gas and spread quickly.


    The seven gathered aura armor again, but once they met the poison gas, they began to corrode and break.


    "The young master is so powerful that I admire him so much." Said the nun.


    Gongsunni laughs twice. It''s the art of poison world, but it''s one of his killer Maces. It''s naturally powerful.


    He himself is stepping on the nine realms of stars, but the array of seven people is too powerful, otherwise he really doesn''t want to use this skill.


    Seven people saw that the aura armor was about to be penetrated by the poison gas, and there was a trace of despair in their eyes.


    However, at this time, a fire dragon came down from the sky and burned up the poisonous gas!


    "Who is it?" Gongsun was shocked and yelled angrily.


    He hated the people who used Linghuo most, because in those years, he was in the hands of Tiandao Zong linyue for the first time, because he was able to use Linghuo.


    A figure slowly appeared in the air.


    "It''s you!" Gongsun''s pupil contracted violently. It was no one else but Lin Yue!


    At that time, gongsunni and linyue had a conflict when the Dragon Teng auction house of Da Xuan state was auctioning.


    Later, when the auction ended, he stopped Lin Yue halfway. He wanted to kill him, but he was cut off with one arm!


    But such a shame, let him incomparable resentment.


    Although the arm connected, but the resentment in the heart is more intense.


    Later, through various means, he knew that he Jin and Lin Yue were at odds, so he offered tempting conditions to let he Jin get rid of Lin Yue.


    Although Lin Yue changed his appearance at the auction, he Jin later confirmed that it was Lin Yue and got his portrait.


    But later there was no news of He Jin. It was a long time before he knew that he was dead.


    Although it is said that he Jin was killed by the people of longjianmen, gongsunni thinks it has something to do with Lin Yue.


    After he Jin''s death, he didn''t go on looking for tiandaozong people to attack Lin Yue, because it was very difficult for other people to get in touch with Lin Yue and they didn''t have a chance.


    "Gongsunni, long time no see." Lin Yue said lightly.


    "Hum, how can I find you? I didn''t expect you to show up today. I''m looking for death!" Gongsun said angrily.


    "When you united with He Jin to kill me, I haven''t settled with you yet." Lin Yue said.


    "He Jin''s death has something to do with you." Gongsun''s face sank. "In this case, let''s write it off. Don''t mind your own business."


    But for Lin Yue, the seven people would have died.


    "I''m afraid not." Lin Yue shook his head, "since I met you, it''s fate. How can I watch you kill?"


    Gongsunni snorted, "I haven''t seen you these years. Have you gone to Zen? It''s really annoying to have an old monk''s tone. Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    As soon as his voice fell, several poisonous gases rose out and condensed into long snakes. They flashed quickly and attacked Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue gave a soft drink and clenched his fist. His aura was surging. He mobilized his spirit fire and burst out.


    The fist turned into a fire dragon head, roared out, burned poison gas, and directly entangled gongsunni.


    Gongsunni was shocked. At the moment of Lin Yue''s attack, he had a trace of instinctive fear in his heart.


    Now he had to use all his strength to meet the fire dragon and gather several poisonous gas dragons to slow down the fire dragon''s attack.


    At this time, Lin Yue, holding a long sword, appeared above him and cut it out with one sword.


    Kill the gods and kill the Buddhas with one sword!


    Gongsunni felt that his sword was so powerful that he seemed to cut himself to pieces.


    Instinctively, he was equipped with a psionic armor, holding a long sword and waving his defense.


    "Swift sword magic power!" Lin Yue gave a cold hum, and the sword trembled in his hand. It didn''t seem to go out, but actually it had been cut out and returned to his hand.


    The next moment, gongsunni''s right arm was cut off again!


    "Young master!" The nun was shocked. With a wave of her sleeves, countless black beads flew in and burst in the air, emitting black smoke all over the sky.


    Lin Yue forms a sword air barrier to completely block these black beads.


    However, at this moment of delay, gongsunni and nun directly spewed out a mouthful of blood and chose to escape without hesitation.


    Now gongsunni knows that Lin Yue''s fighting power is far stronger than himself, especially his proud poison gas, which is not a big threat to him. This is even more depressing.


    But it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    It''s important to live. As long as you''re alive, you''ll have a chance!


    "Thank you for your help." The seven young men saluted Lin Yue respectfully.


    "What''s your name?" Lin Yue asked.


    "We are seven brothers, surnamed Hao. I''m the eldest. My name is Haoda. Their names are Haoer and Haoqi." One said.


    Lin Yue is a little speechless. How lazy are his parents? It''s so casual to give him a name.


    "Oh, why did gongsunni pursue you?" He asked.


    Haoda hesitated for a moment, communicated with others with divine sense, and took out a bronze half meter high clock.


    "It''s called the Zhentian clock." Haoda said, "gongsunni wants to kill us for this thing."


    Lin Yue took it and looked at it carefully. He didn''t find anything wonderful.


    "It''s said that this clock is not genuine, it''s just an imitation." Haoda said, "it''s said that the real Zhentian clock is a magic weapon." Said Hao da.


    "Oh, why did gongsunni fight for this imitation?" Lin Yue asked¡° Because although it''s an imitation, it''s made by one person. And this fake has become a necessary thing to open the remains of the cave. " Said Hao da.

 Chapter 187

    "Open the remains of the cave?" Lin Yue was a little surprised. "What cave?"


    Last time, he inherited it from the relics of Jianxiu and gained great benefits.


    So once there are cave relics, you can''t miss them.


    "Master of weapon refining, European rule." Haoda said, "it''s said that his cave will be born in a month''s time. Seven of our brothers got the clock by chance."


    Lin Yue blinked his eyes. He was the only one who could practice sword. But he could not be called the master of weapon refining. He could practice sword.


    At the beginning, when Lin Yue accepted the inheritance, he got the inheritance of annihilation sword and puppet, but there was no way to refine weapons.


    He also has Sheng Wei sword''s refining furnace Ding. If he can learn how to refine weapons, he can make up for the deficiency of the remnant sword. At that time, his power will increase greatly.


    "My Lord, if you hadn''t saved us just now, our brothers would have died." Hao Da handed the Zhentian clock forward and said, "this Zhentian clock will be sent to my benefactor."


    Lin Yue was a little bit surprised when he got there. He took the clock and looked at it. "Why did you give it to me? Didn''t you just get it?"¡° Yes, it''s really not easy. But after today''s fight against Gongsun, we also find that our strength is far from enough. If we enter the cave, we will die. " Haoda said, "it''s better to give it to your benefactor in return


    Help me. "


    Lin Yue nodded. It seems that these seven people are not greedy. That''s good.


    He put the clock away and looked at the seven people, "which sect are you from?"


    Haoda was a little embarrassed. "Before, in Huashan sect, since the young master was killed, the master was a little crazy and acted more and more coldly. Later, because of some small things, we were expelled from the school."


    Lin Yue is no stranger to the Huashan sect. He helped Cheng Guang and others to kill the young master of the Huashan sect in the Honghuang holy land.


    Later, Jinpu went to the bullfight area to seek revenge for Cheng Guang, but Lin Yue met him. After the fierce battle, he made him into a puppet and asked him to return to Huashan sect, saying that Cheng Guang and others were dead.


    Unexpectedly, seven of them were from Huashan school.


    From this point of view, Huashan school has begun to decline rapidly.


    "Do you have any plans?" Lin Yue asked.


    His impression of seven people is not enough. He wants them to go to Lincheng.


    "Not yet. We''ve been to tiandaozong and longjianmen, but we haven''t passed the inner disciple test. Now we don''t know where to go." Haoda said, the other people are also confused.


    "I have a place to recommend it." Lin Yue said, "in the bullfight area, there''s my city, named Lin Cheng. It''s just established, and there''s just a shortage of people. How many of you think about it?"


    "Oh, by the way, now there is a strong man who breaks the void, and there is a fourth grade alchemist. If you are willing to go, the supply of elixir is only much more than Huashan sect!"


    Hiroda haramoto hesitated. After all, he had never heard of Lin Cheng. But when he heard the second half of Lin Yue''s sentence, the brothers looked at each other and nodded.


    There are those who break the void, alchemists and elixirs. Where can I find such a good thing.


    As soon as Lin Yue was happy, he told them the address of Lin Cheng.


    Looking at their back in the direction of Lin Cheng, Lin Yue continued to fly towards tiandaozong with a smile.


    When he returned to tiandaozong, he closed the gate directly. After the fourth blood bath, the blood of the negative spirit beast was used up, he left the gate.


    After these blood baths, Lin Yue obviously felt that his body was cold, but his combat effectiveness was also improved.


    Now I vaguely touch the nine levels of stepping on the star. As long as I have the right opportunity, I can break through.


    At this time, it was less than five days before the birth of Ouzhi cave, the master of refining utensils.


    According to the information provided by Haoda, Lin Yue left alone without colorful clothes.


    Because the cave of Ouzhi, the master of weapon refining, also had a forbidden system, so it was impossible to enter the spiritual realm.


    In this way, if you put the seven colors outside alone, you don''t know what she can do. It''s better to let her stay on the Qingyue peak.


    The place where the cave was born was in the southern part of the state of Da Xuan, which is called liehuo mountain range.


    Lin Yue spread his cloud wings very fast. In less than a day, he came to the vicinity of the liehuo mountains.


    He is familiar with the terrain in advance, and even if he encounters anything, he can reflect it in time.


    Of course, this time he still chose to change face.


    There must be a lot of people coming here this time when the master of refining utensils was born in the cave. Changing the appearance can save a lot of trouble.


    Close to the mountains, you can feel the extremely hot temperature. This mountain is actually an active volcano!


    Lin Yue''s divine sense swept past. There are hundreds of volcanoes, big and small, in a hundred Li radius. Some of them are erupting!


    Many people have arrived ahead of time, and some unfortunate people are walking. Suddenly, the volcano erupted, and they were wrapped in lava, which instantly turned into blood and evaporated.


    However, Lin Yue has the spirit fire, but he is not afraid of the high temperature, which is one of his major advantages.


    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was time for the cave to be born.


    Nowadays, there are so many people. On the surface of the dense mountains, they are all practitioners.


    As a master of refining utensils, there must be a lot of good things in Ouzhi''s cave.


    Even if you can''t accept the inheritance, it''s great to be able to find some precious and spiritual tools.


    Most of the disciples have this idea.


    After all, there will only be one person in succession, and the probability of success is too small.


    Weapons are divided into all weapons, magic weapons, treasure weapons, spirit weapons, ghost weapons, soul weapons, Dao weapons, holy weapons, Emperor weapons and God weapons.


    Each of them is divided into four levels: low, medium, high and top.


    It is said that before his death, Ouzhi had spent much effort to refine a Taoist long sword, named shengxie.


    This sword exhausted his whole life''s hard work. After it was finished, he died soon.


    But soon after, shengxie appeared in the river and set off a bloodbath.


    To be sure, before Ouzhi died, he handed over shengxie.


    It''s just that there''s no way to know for whom he made this sword.


    With more and more people, Lin Yue even found some familiar faces.


    Although some of them haven''t seen each other for several years, the appearance of the practitioners has not changed much and they can recognize them at a glance.


    Among them are ruowei, lengyun, the seventh son of dragon sword, and Lin Chuyao, the seventh son of dragon sword.


    Lin Yue was not surprised at the arrival of the three.


    To his surprise, there was his brother Haoran.


    Although he was with ruowei and others, he had a sense of distance from them.


    Last time, Haoran stopped Lin Yue from killing him. He must have returned to zongmen. If he didn''t, he would be embarrassed.


    The most powerful disciples of tiandaozong are Mu Qingyou and shangguanchen.


    These two people are the star list''s top two and explorers, and their strength is not small.


    However, there is another acquaintance, that is, Chen Wuxuan.


    He saw a few people around Chen Wuxuan, so he hit the spirit and swept the divine consciousness cautiously.


    "Master, have you recovered from your injury?" A tall man asked Chen Wuxuan.


    The dust has no Xuan a face of evil, a few days ago, Wu Di said that there is an important report, did not expect a close to him, then suddenly self explosion.


    Although he had the armor of spirit weapon, he was still hard hit by the shock wave of self explosion, continuously ejecting a mouthful of blood and fainting directly.


    Fortunately, someone from tiandaozong found him and sent him back to tiandaozong.


    Master Dao Jiu personally healed his wounds, and his recovery speed was amazing.


    "It''s all right." The dust has no Xuan to sullen face, "the affair investigates how?"¡° After investigation, it is found that the most suspicious part is that when Wu Di ran away from the Jiang family, the strong man beside Lin Yue didn''t stop him. " The man said, "before that, he was sealed, and he was able to escape. What''s wrong


    There''s something strange about it. "


    Chen Wuxuan nodded, "it seems that it''s still Lin Yue''s ghost. If I don''t get rid of it, I feel uneasy!"


    He is now the crown prince of the great Xuanguo, whose real name is xuanwuchen. He sent someone to investigate Lin Yue''s life experience and asked Jiang Wei to catch Zhou Dagou and others. Originally, he threatened Lin Yue and taught him a good lesson. But he didn''t expect that Lin Yue was so fierce that he directly made a scene in Jiang Jiacheng. Jiang Shi died and even Jiang Yuan knelt down directly


    He begged for mercy.


    It has to be said that Lin Yue''s strength made him afraid.


    So he had to get rid of Lin Yue as soon as possible, otherwise it would be more difficult to deal with in time.


    Lin Yue gently frowned. Chen Wuxuan really hated him.


    However, he always took the initiative to trouble himself.


    Naturally, Lin Yue doesn''t know how to fight. Chen Wuxuan hates him not only because he stole his limelight from the tower, but also because he likes Yu Youwei.


    Just did not expect, Yu Youwei has been in love with Lin Yue.


    In this way, chenwuxuan naturally resents Lin Yue incomparably.


    At this time, the middle of a large volcano suddenly erupted, magma ejected hundreds of meters high, the temperature instantly increased by tens of degrees.


    The golden magma kept gushing, and began to rotate, so people around had to keep away from it.


    Half an hour later, the surface of the volcano was hot and the temperature was terrible.


    At this time, a door, slowly rising from the crater, floating in the air.


    Lin Yue saw that above the gate there was a groove like the Zhentian clock.


    In fact, above the gate, there are other grooves of different shapes, some like tokens, some like drums, a total of nine, all of which are sunken


    After the gate is stable, a figure takes the lead to fly past, putting a simple token into the groove.


    "The opener!" There was a cry of admiration.


    The opener is the one who holds the necessary things to open the cave. Without anything, the cave will not open.


    These people are also the first to enter the cave ruins.


    Of course, it''s not that the inheritors choose from the starters, but that there are more opportunities.


    Intermittently, someone was holding something, and put it away with an excited face.


    Among them, Mu Qingyou, shangguanchen, longjianmenruo, lengyun and Lin Chuyao each have an opening item.


    Finally, only Lin Yue was left. He flew slowly and put the clock into the groove. All of a sudden, the door is full of gold, the stabbing people can''t open their eyes!

 Chapter 188

    When Lin Yue put the clock into the groove, he felt a light in front of his eyes and found himself in a huge melting hole.


    Mu Qingyou and others also appear in it. They, the openers, are directly transmitted in.


    Lin Yue instinctively wanted to scan the space with his divine sense, but found that the divine sense in this space was limited and could not be used!


    They all looked at each other, guarded each other, and sped to the front.


    Lin Yue changed his face and wore a loose black robe, which was not recognized by Mu Qingyou and others.


    At the same time, those who are waiting outside the cave only feel the golden light shining. The next moment, those who open the cave will lose sight, and the door of the void will slowly open.


    All the people gallop towards the gate. If they enter the cave first, they will have a chance to get good things first.


    Moreover, there is a time limit for the opening of the ruins. Once the time passes, the gate will be closed, and it will be impossible to enter.


    Many people just flew to the gate, but before they entered, they were directly hit by the people behind.


    In order to be able to enter the cave, by all means.


    This is the cave of Ouzhi, the great master of weapon refining. If you go in and find any weapon, it will be several times better than the present one.


    A good weapon can greatly improve a person''s combat effectiveness.


    This temptation is fatal to practitioners.


    So at this time, everyone was thinking about how to enter the cave as soon as possible.


    Because of the limited space of the gate, conflicts are inevitable.


    In an instant, the sword was shining and the flesh was flying.


    In addition to Lin Yue, Mu Qingyou, shangguanchen, ruowei, lengyun, and Lin Chuyao, there are three other people.


    These three people''s strength is stepping on the star peak, but their faces are very strange.


    Lin Yue kept a certain distance from these people and walked forward cautiously.


    Cave is built in the mountains, it is estimated to be built around the center of the lava channel, the temperature is very high.


    Because Lin Yue''s body is protected by spirit fire, these high temperatures have no effect on him.


    Lin Yue rushes along the passage. The earlier he enters the main room, the more likely he will get the treasure. He may even receive the power of inheritance from the master of the cave.


    But the greater the harvest, the greater the risk.


    In the front, the chance of meeting the mechanism is also the biggest.


    Mu Qingyou and others are the top of the star treading realm. Their speed is naturally very fast, and the shadows in the passage are wobbling and the wind is blowing.


    Bang!


    Just as Lin Yue continued to move forward, he suddenly heard the sound of weapons colliding in front of him, and then the collision continued.


    Due to the limitation of divine consciousness, he could not see what happened in his vision. He slowed down and moved forward carefully.


    Around a bend, Lin Yue saw Mu Qingyou and shangguanchen, facing ruowei and other three people who went to the Dragon Sword gate.


    Beside, there is a corpse, one of the openers.


    "Elder martial sister mu, it''s no good for us to fight here. We can only take advantage of others. It''s better to go into the main room first and take things according to our abilities." If for say.


    "Well said, why did you three attack us?" Mu Qingyou said coldly.


    She and Shangguan Chen just turned a corner, then met if for the assassination of others.


    "We thought it was someone else. We didn''t know it was you." If for wry smile way, "here divine consciousness is forbidden, don''t meet before, we also don''t know who is coming."


    Mu Qingyou sneered and looked at the body next to him.


    Should be if they hide in this corner, with the advantage of the three of them, will behind the opener instantly killed.


    And continue to hide here, want to continue to kill the opener.


    I''m afraid if it were for them, they would have planned to go in, but the attack was unsuccessful.


    After all, here, muqingyou and shangguanchen are their biggest threats. As long as they get rid of them, then in the cave, it''s totally three people''s world.


    "This man, he didn''t know what to do with us first. There''s no way to kill him." If for say.


    "Oh, in that case, it was a misunderstanding." Mu Qingyou said.


    She knew that if it was to confuse black and white, but the three of them were very powerful. She didn''t want to fight with them here.


    Because it must be very soon, people from behind will arrive here.


    "It''s definitely a misunderstanding." If you say, "in that case, we''ll go our separate ways."


    With that, they galloped away.


    Lin Yue saw that Mu Qingyou and shangguanchen also quickly went forward, so he put on the invisibility robe and speeded up.


    He didn''t know if he would find another place to play black hand if he was waiting for someone in front of him. Although using the invisibility robe consumes spiritual aura, it''s safer.


    Half an hour later, he came to a wider passage.


    On the four walls of the passageway, there are many ancient patterns, most of which are related to refining vessels.


    Lin Yue''s eyes coagulated and printed all these patterns into his mind.


    It''s no use now, but it''s easy to remember these patterns.


    Besides, if these patterns appear here, there may be some clues.


    After turning a right angle again, there is a passage about 1000 meters long in front. At the end of it is an ancient bronze gate, which should be the main chamber of the cave.


    Just Mu Qing you if wait for a person, all stay at the side of the passage, looking at the gate opposite, tightly frown.


    He breathed, stood in a corner, completely invisible, and looked at them.


    "Elder martial sister mu, do you have a way to crack it?" If you want to ask, step forward, aura surging, there are dozens of light grid on the ground, covered with the channel.


    He quickly stepped forward a few steps, but was moved back to the original place by an invisible force.


    There are nine rows of light grid, each row has nine, forming a large nine palace grid.


    When we move forward, we must step on the light grid. A row can only take one step. According to the correct route, we can only reach the opposite side by nine steps.


    Several of them have tried hundreds of times, but they still haven''t found the right route.


    Lin Yue also saw what was going on. If there was only one right route, there would be nine rows with nine light grids in each row. There would be nine possibilities to the ninth power of nine. There would be more than 380 million routes!


    380 million routes. This data is too terrible. Even if you try a possible route in one second, it will take more than 4000 days, that is, more than 12 years, to try it out!


    Therefore, trying one by one is absolutely the most stupid and infeasible way.


    No wonder there are no traps along the way. It turns out that this is the most powerful one.


    If you want to enter the main chamber of the cave, you must pass this pass.


    But since the cave is open, there must be a hint.


    Along the way, there seems to be nothing except the time pattern on the previous passage. Is the clue in the pattern?


    Lin Yue quickly recalled the contents of the picture, because it won''t take long for mu Qingyou and others to think of it.


    "I can''t think of it. This kind of blind attempt will certainly not work." Mu Qingyou said that although she had never learned functions, she knew that she would try every route. It was estimated that when the time came for the cave to close, she would never finish trying.


    "It''s only 81 light grids in total, and it''s not much. It shouldn''t take much time to try every route." If you say, "besides, we''ve tried hundreds of them."


    Lin Yue almost laughed when he heard that. It''s terrible to have no culture!


    "Then try it here." Wood pure you says, gave a look in the eyes of the upper official Chen, "I go to look for first, still have no other entrance."


    With that, she and shangguanchen returned along the original road. They should also go to see the patterns on the stone wall.


    If for frowned, "ice younger martial sister, Lin younger martial sister, you follow them, I continue to try here."


    Before, they just wanted to get into the main room quickly, so fast that they didn''t notice the picture on the stone wall.


    But he knew that muqingyou must have thought of something, so he asked lengyun and Lin Chuyao to follow him.


    Cold rhyme and Lin Chuyao nodded, body a flash, followed in the past.


    If it''s extremely fast, I tried ten routes in one breath. Unfortunately, they were all wrong. They were forced to move back to the first row of light grid again and again.


    "It''s stupid. It''s not worth it that I was threatened by people with this intelligence before." Lin Yue forced himself to smile.


    Even if you try 20 routes for one interest, you will never stop trying them when the cave is closed.


    Because according to the previous rule, the opening of the cave will not take more than a month at most.


    Despised to see if for one eye, in his mind, quickly present the design on the stone wall.


    He looked at the whole picture and was surprised to find that there were 81 pictures in total!


    Eighty one pictures, eighty-one light lattices, must have some kind of correspondence.


    In his mind, he quickly formed a nine palace picture, and then put 81 patterns into it, one by one.


    "Is it a jigsaw puzzle?" Lin Yue thought about it for a while, and felt that it was quite possible. He used his consciousness to mobilize the patterns in the palace grid and kept trying, but he didn''t spell out a satisfactory pattern.


    Lin Yue had a hunch that as long as he could spell out the map, the route would be clear.


    If he is still trying, and his brows are all twisted together, he finds more and more that this small 81 square contains so many ways.


    "Brother Ruo." At this time, the sexy and enchanting Lin Chuyao reappeared. "Before, there were 81 patterns on the stone wall, which should be related to the route."


    If for after hearing, secretly scolds oneself a stupid, directly turns into a streamer, disappears.


    Lin Chuyao also quickly followed the past, although found the pattern, but how to find the right route, is still a headache.


    In this way, only Lin Yue was left here.


    His brain is running fast, moving the pattern back and forth in the palace.


    "Is it..." Lin Yue''s eyes brightened, "is it the design of refining furnace cauldron?" He realized that the pattern of the sea was changed quickly, and a simple cauldron was formed slowly!

 Chapter 189

    With the continuous adjustment and exchange of patterns, a furnace cauldron full of vicissitudes is finally put together.


    On the cauldron, there are three green smoke patterns, all of which run through the nine palace grid.


    Lin Yue was so happy that he came to Jiugongge on the ground. His aura was surging and let Guangge show. According to the route of a wisp of smoke, he quickly stepped on Guangge.


    "It''s done!" Lin Yue''s steps fell on a light grid in the ninth row, passed smoothly and came to the gate.


    He restrained his excitement and tried to push the door. Unexpectedly, the door was opened without too much resistance.


    "Is it a little too smooth?" Lin Yue blinked his eyes and automatically equipped himself with haozhantian armor. Then he set up a magic array on the door and entered it.


    He set up a Dharma array in order to procrastinate if he was waiting for others, so as to fight for time, so that he could find as many treasures as possible and have the chance to inherit them.


    At this time, in the stone wall engraved with patterns on the channel, full of people.


    They came here and saw MuQing youruowei and others standing here, looking at the pattern on the wall with dignified complexion.


    Because of their strength, these people do not dare to cross over and can only squeeze behind.


    "What''s the matter? If you don''t leave, go back. Don''t get in the way in front of you!" Just at this time, there was a shout from behind the crowd, and then a strong man pushed over.


    Other people see that his cultivation is stepping on the top of the star, and dare to be angry.


    The strong man took a look at Mu Qingyou and others, and was about to go straight.


    If you give him a cold glance, you will be alert.


    He would never allow others to lead him into the main room. Even if he knew that this strong man would pass, he would not be able to pass the nine palace grid. But if he happened to pass, I''m afraid he would regret it.


    Among the relics of sword repair in those years, there was no defenseless and unimportant Lin Yue. As a result, the inheritance was inherited by him.


    He must get the inheritance of this master.


    On the Tianyuan continent, both the alchemist and the alchemist belong to a small number of occupations, because they both need good talent and strong spiritual power.


    These two professions are also very popular with practitioners. After all, weapons and elixirs are indispensable.


    If he can accept the inheritance this time, he may become a master of weapon refining, so as to get rid of the influence of Xingtian.


    He is the seventh son of the Dragon Sword sect. He is the second and the second.


    Xingtian''s aura is so powerful that he has been suppressed in all aspects.


    And at present, he may not be able to surpass Xingtian in martial arts all his life.


    This kind of thing is extremely frustrating.


    But if we can accept the inheritance of Ouzhi, the master of refining utensils, he will open up a new road and start to open up new fields.


    In time, he will become a famous master of weapon refining, perhaps more famous than Xing Tian.


    In this way, his mentality will become very positive and regain confidence.


    So in any case, this time he must get inheritance, and never allow others to have a chance.


    The strong man was looked at by him. He felt cold all over and fell into the ice cellar.


    Although he had heard of ruowei''s name, he thought that he was also stepping on the top of the star, so what should he be afraid of.


    What''s more, so many people are looking at themselves, especially so many beautiful girls. Wouldn''t it be a shame to be stared back?


    A trace of stubbornness appeared on his face. He said in his heart that if you don''t go, you can''t let others go!


    He raised his head and was about to walk forward.


    If he looks cold, he had some ideas about the puzzle, but he was enraged by the strong man''s behavior and lost his inspiration for a while.


    "Go away!" If it''s a pop, hit it with backhand.


    The strong man couldn''t dodge at all. He was directly shot out and spat out several mouthfuls of blood. After hitting the top of the wall, he fell to the ground, full of panic.


    I didn''t expect that I would be seriously injured with just one move!


    They all looked at each other and immediately calmed down. If their cultivation was too terrible, it was beyond their imagination. No one dared to step forward.


    Haoran was also in the crowd, with a trace of irony on his lips.


    He did not laugh at the lack of strength of the strong man, but at what he did.


    The brave are angry and take the edge to the stronger.


    The timid are angry, but take the edge to the weaker!


    Although ruowei''s cultivation is strong, he is no different from the weak.


    Haoran was not idle either. He firmly remembered the pattern on the stone wall and watched it carefully.


    He knew that it would be useful if Wei and others were here to see the murals. He could not waste his time here.


    At this time the wood pure you eyes a bright, with on the officer Chen direct flash into front of of of corner don''t see.


    If to see her go to the place of nine palace grid, naturally know that she has found a way to crack, quickly catch up.


    "Damn it When he passed, he saw the empty shadows all over the sky on the nine palace grid. He couldn''t see clearly which route Mu Qingyou and shangguanchen were going.


    "If younger martial brother, think about it again, don''t worry too much." Mu Qingyou and his wife walked out of Jiugongge and turned to him.


    If for the face a black, ice face forced himself to put the spirit on the puzzle.


    "If elder martial brother, I spell it." At this time, Lin Chuyao was surprised.


    If for facial expression a joy, want to follow her route to walk, but see opposite wood pure you two people stand in the gate Leng for a while, didn''t go in.


    "There seems to be a ban." If for heart pour is a joy, so don''t worry about wood Quiet advanced than himself.


    He told Leng Yun and Lin Chuyao not to let the people behind see the route clearly when walking in the nine palace grid.


    He came to the gate smoothly.


    "Elder martial sister mu, why don''t you open the door?" If for proud said.


    "Isn''t this waiting for younger martial brother Ruo to join us?" Mu Qingyou said lightly, "there must be many good things in it. Naturally, we should share them together."


    At this time, Leng Yun and Lin Chuyao also smoothly come, and the people behind them are blocked out of the Jiugongge.


    Some people want to fly over, but by an invisible force, directly moved back to the original place.


    At this time, some people realized why ruowei and others were looking at the pattern at that time.


    "Elder martial sister mu, the people of Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret. Let''s break the ban together. Then after entering, we can take things according to our ability." If for say.


    "This prohibition is not very powerful, even more general than the nine palace grid." Muqingyou said, "you can tell when you try."


    If for a look at her, hand carefully pushed toward the door, in the door surface, was a resistance hand rebound back.


    "Look at this prohibition, it''s not like it''s from the hands of the strong and the weak." If for frowned, "even if is me, also can arrange, is really strange."


    He thought that muqingyou was staying here because the ban on the door was too strong, but now he knows the opposite.


    As the saying goes, when things go wrong, there will be demons.


    He was sure that they were the first to come here, so the prohibition should be arranged by the master of weapon refining, Ouzhi.


    It''s just that this prohibition is not in line with the identity of the European rule. It''s not only because the power is too small, but also because the arrangement is very rough. It seems to be very anxious. It doesn''t seem to come from the hands of the European rule.


    "I''m afraid it''s just the introduction. Once it''s destroyed, it may trigger a terrible mechanism." Shangguanchen said.


    This is what Mu Qingyou guessed, otherwise he would have done it long ago.


    Once the mechanism set by the master of refining utensils, Ouzhi, is triggered, you must see blood.


    Of course, the first one to break the prohibition is the one who bears the brunt.


    By this time, someone had already spelled out the pattern and flew over.


    "Haoran, you''re just in time." If to see is Haoran, smile, "here is a prohibition, also trouble younger martial brother to break."


    Hao Ran hand gently pushed past wipe wipe, then immediately back.


    "This prohibition is too powerful. Younger martial brother''s skill is too weak to break it." He said faintly.


    He is so smart that he can''t think of ruowei''s ghost mind.


    Since then, in the ruins of Jianxiu, if Lin Yue was killed, he was completely offended.


    But in longjianmen, he basically closed the door and tried not to meet ruowei or give him the chance to find his own trouble.


    If for a glance at him, there is a trace of disgust, but in front of Mu Qingyou and others, it is not good to force him.


    More and more people, through the nine palace grid, crowded together, looking at ruowei and others.


    With the lessons of the last strong man, no one dares to surpass the past.


    Besides, as long as you are not a fool, you can see that the prohibition on this door is not simple.


    "You, come here!" If you''re pointing at a short, ugly man.


    That man Leng for a while, looked around, "you call me?"


    If for nodded, "don''t talk nonsense, hurry up!"


    The ugly man walked over in fear, "what can I do for you?"


    Although he is also stepping on the top of the star realm, but in front of ruowei, he doesn''t dare to resist at all.


    After all, the cultivation of ruowei has reached the realm of half step spirit.


    "Go and open this prohibition." If you say it directly.


    Muqingyou and shangguanchen did not speak, this prohibition must be destroyed, but open the prohibition, I''m afraid the end will be very miserable.


    If they want to do that, they will be happy to watch.


    If the bad guys are the bad guys, we all have the advantages.


    I''m afraid that after going out this time, ruowei''s reputation will stink.


    However, if you don''t care, in this world, the strong are respected. As long as you are strong, everything is not a problem.


    If I become a master of weapon refining, and those who come to worship and compliment me can''t cope with it, who will think about those trivial remarks?


    That ugly man is very depressed. NIMA, let me do what you don''t want to do. Is it my fault to be ugly?


    This NIMA is a face society!


    However, complaints belong to complaints. If you refuse to do so, I''m afraid the end will be worse than before.


    He looked at the people and found that they all sacrificed you and were happy.


    With a sigh, he walked slowly to the front door, his whole body was full of spirit, and he went to the FA formation.


    He doesn''t know how to break the array. He can only break it by force.


    Some people have shown a trace of sympathy in their eyes. If there is a mechanism, I''m afraid they will die miserably.


    But the next moment, everyone was stunned. The strength of the array seems to be OK, but it completely collapses under the attack of the ugly man!

 Chapter 190

    All the people should do a good job of defense, in case the magic array on the gate is broken, and the terrible organs will be aroused.


    Just to everyone''s surprise, the falian collapsed under the attack of the ugly man, and no mechanism was touched!


    Even the ugly man himself was stunned for a moment. This is an ordinary array, and there is no mechanism behind it!


    If they look very ugly, I didn''t expect that they would be blocked for so long by such an ordinary falian. It''s really humiliating.


    It''s obvious that this array is all about tricking them.


    This is Lin Yue''s cleverness. It takes time and spirit to set up a high-level Dharma array. It''s easy to be broken by such a master as Mu Qing you Ruo.


    A simple array of Dharma is arranged here. According to the cautious character of these people, they must think that there is another mystery and dare not open it easily.


    "Get out of here!" If for black face, pull the ugly man''s clothes to throw him aside, gently pushed the door, opened a gap, did not rush into.


    The ugly man staggered for a moment, stopped and looked at Ruo resentfully.


    Today, he completely hated ruowei, and his impression of the so-called noble and decent family has changed.


    If you have a look inside, it will quickly flash inside the door, disappear, behind the crowd, also have penetrated.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Yue entered the gate, he saw another scene, in which there were ten large and small round fire pools, red flames beating, and some semi-finished products inserted in the middle.


    Originally, there were all kinds of weapons on some shelves in the open space, but they were all collected by Lin Yue.


    Now he has collected more than ten top treasures, dozens of intermediate treasures and hundreds of low intermediate treasures.


    Lin Yue came to the biggest fire pool in the middle.


    The fire pool has a radius of 1000 meters, and the red flame is about 100 meters high. It''s fierce and spectacular.


    Lin Yue could feel that the fire in this fire pool was different from the others, but a kind of spiritual fire!


    He now has the netherworld fire and the sea heart flame, and is very sensitive to the spirit fire.


    In the middle of the fire pool, there is a huge furnace cauldron wrapped by fire.


    Look at the shape of the cauldron. It''s exactly what the jigsaw puzzle looked like before.


    In this way, the focus is on this cauldron.


    As the master of weapon refining, Ouzhi''s cave has not found a spirit weapon, which is very abnormal.


    In his hand, he also had a fake of the Zhentian clock. At that time, Haoda said that the real products of these opening objects were all in this cave.


    At that time, there were nine openers, which means that there were at least nine spirit weapons in it.


    I''m afraid all those good things are in the cauldron.


    Lin Yue''s body was wrapped by the spirit fire. He was about to fly to the fire pool and wanted to take down the cauldron.


    Just as he approached the fire pool, the light of swords suddenly appeared in the fire pool. A hundred top swords appeared and stood around the fire pool. They surrounded the fire pool like a fence.


    Lin Yue was surprised, and a trace of ecstasy appeared on his face.


    Today, if you take away all these top treasure swords, even if you can''t inherit them, you will make a lot of money!


    He bought thirteen long swords for hundreds of millions of taels of gold at Longteng auction house, but with his current spiritual strength, it is extremely difficult to control them.


    I''m afraid that one display will consume all his aura.


    These 100 top-level long swords are also a set. If you can get 13 of them, you can use the sword array at will.


    Lin Yue waved his hand towards a long sword, and there was a suction between his palms.


    However, the expected scene did not appear. Far from being absorbed by the sword, the hundred swords seemed to be stimulated by something. They floated up and chopped at him at the same time!


    Lin Yue was shocked. He stepped back several hundred meters to avoid the blow.


    Indeed, it is not so easy to get the pot.


    Just as he was about to continue to try, his face changed, and he quickly put on the invisibility robe again, floated to one side, and restrained his breath.


    He found that if someone had come in.


    Because he was fooled by a small array before, ruowei''s face is very ugly, and he has been frozen.


    Mu Qingyou regrets that she was the first one to enter the cave, but she wasted so much time because of a small array.


    "There are no weapons on the shelf." Someone muttered, the original excitement, some depression.


    The hundred swords disappeared after they defeated Lin Yue.


    Finally, all the people who came in focused on the biggest fire pool.


    "There is a cauldron in it!" Someone exclaimed, "it''s still the cauldron made of jigsaw puzzle. It seems that all the good things are in it!"


    Muqingyou and ruowei also found out. They just observed quietly, but they didn''t rush to start.


    The fire in this fire pool is extraordinary. It should be a kind of spiritual fire. If you want to get the cauldron, you should try to avoid being burned by spiritual fire.


    At this time, more and more people came, there were thousands of people!


    If you think for a moment, a long black iron whip appears in your hand, waving toward the fire pool, trying to wind the cauldron and pull it over.


    However, the whip just touched the edge of the fire pool, and a hundred swords appeared again. The sword gas blasted and cut the whip out hundreds of knots!


    Fortunately, if he retreated quickly, he was not affected by the sword Qi.


    People''s faces became very ugly for a moment. Unexpectedly, there was a sword array to guard them. It was more difficult to get the cauldron.


    If you want to throw away the whip handle, looking at those swords, there is a trace of greed in your eyes.


    Although in recent years, he has also obtained several spirit weapons, so many top-level treasures are extremely rare.


    Muqingyou and shangguanchen look at each other, there is no good countermeasure at present.


    "Elder martial sister mu, this sword array is very powerful. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to break it alone. How about you and me join hands?" If for say.


    Mu Qingyou nodded. Through the scene just now, she knew that joining hands was the best choice.


    She joined hands with shangguanchen, ruowei lengyun and Lin Chuyao.


    These five people are the best in the realm of Da Xuan.


    Five people join hands, can and spirit baby a heavy realm a war.


    Lin Yue watched quietly in the corner. The sword array was very powerful. He didn''t know how long it would last.


    Five people flying with their swords, their spirits surging and their swords shining.


    The sword array whirled rapidly, forming a whirlpool of sword Qi. It carried the power of spirit fire in the fire pool, and inspired thousands of sword Qi to cut at five people.


    Mu Qingyou and other people were shocked. They did not dare to hide their strength and made every effort to deal with it.


    All five of them are half step spirit babies. Once they attack with all their strength, their combat effectiveness will be terrible.


    Lin Yue blinked his eyes and looked at Haoran standing on one side with a cool look.


    After a few years, Haoran''s cultivation has reached the Ninth level of stepping on the star.


    This speed is really amazing. It seems that the physical problems he said at that time have been solved.


    "Second brother." He crept over and let out a cry.


    Haoran was surprised. He could not be more familiar with this voice. It was the voice of his elder brother Lin Yue.


    But when he looked around, there was no shadow of Lin Yue.


    "Is it an illusion?" Hao Ran murmured.


    "I''m big brother. I''m by your side. I''m just invisible." Lin Yue said.


    Haoran didn''t expect that it was really Lin Yue, and then he was patted on the shoulder.


    "Brother, it''s really you!" Haoran is very happy. I haven''t seen him for several years. I miss him very much.


    It''s just strange now, because he can''t see Lin Yue.


    He has heard that some people are invisible with their treasures. The most famous one is the invisibility robe of emperor tiandaozong qingyuedaluo.


    Thinking that Lin Yue is a disciple of Qingyue, it seems that he is wearing this treasure.


    "Well, second brother, how long can you stay in the fire pool?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Ten minutes should be OK." Hao Ran said.


    "It should be enough. Wait for them to break the sword array. If there are no other prohibitions, let''s wait for the chance. There are at least nine spirit weapons in the cauldron. You can''t miss them." Lin Yue said.


    Haoran nodded, he came here, of course, want to find the spirit, get inheritance.


    "Did big brother come in long ago?" Haoran asked, "you set up the array on the front gate, didn''t you?"


    "Well, I did it, didn''t I cheat you, if it was for them?" Lin Yue asked with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, you don''t see that when the Falun collapses, it''s ugly because of that face." Haoran smiles, just to see the ugly man not far away, "Nah, if it is to force this unfortunate brother to break the Dharma array, he does not dare."


    Lin Yue took a look at the ugly man. Although he was short and ugly, he was not disgusting.


    And between the eyebrows, there is a sense of heroism.


    "The sword array will be broken soon. Do you want to grab some precious swords?" Lin Yue asked.


    Haoran nodded, this kind of thing, of course, can''t miss.


    At this time, a huge sword Qi blue lotus is formed in the air, and Mu Qingyou and others continuously input aura to press towards the sword array!


    That hundred precious swords, what is one in a moment, form a hundred Zhang Long huge sword, cut down!


    When the two collide, the sword Qi lotus suddenly breaks, and Mu Qingyou and others are shocked to fly out.


    The huge sword was shaken back to its original shape and turned into a hundred long swords. It was about to fall into the pool of fire.


    Lin Yue and Hao Ran had been ready for a long time. When Ruo Wei was shaken back, they shot at the same time, took off in the air, grabbed the sword and threw it directly into the ring.


    When other people react, Lin Yue has gained more than 20.


    Mu Qingyou and ruowei come back to fight for their swords in a flash. In an instant, they fight for a hundred long swords.


    "Haoran, what are you doing?" If you only robbed ten swords, you glared.


    "The sword, of course." Hao Ran said.


    In order not to let Lin Yue''s concealment leak, he deliberately made empty shadows all over the sky.


    Otherwise, if they see the sword disappear out of thin air, they will certainly have a guess.


    "You If you point at him, you can''t speak for a moment.


    They worked hard to break through the sword array, but unexpectedly, they took advantage of the boy.


    The rest of the people are greedy, but they never dare to eat.


    "If elder martial brother, younger martial brother Hao''s behavior is normal, and they are all their own brothers, don''t be angry." Lin Chuyao soft voice said, at the same time to Haoran threw a wink.


    Haoran was handsome and handsome. When Lin Chuyao saw him for the first time, she felt a little confused¡° If you hand over twenty swords, that''s all If for say.

 Chapter 191

    If you didn''t see how many swords Chu Haoran snatched, there were at least 30.


    It''s not realistic to ask him to hand in all of them. I''m going to let him hand in 20.


    Hao Ran sneered. He grabbed twenty-four swords, but he would not hand them over.


    "Younger martial brother Hao, please hand it in, or elder martial brother Ruo will be angry." Lin Chuyao said.


    She is a short dress, eyes like water, legs slender, sexy and charming.


    Some people looked at her and swallowed.


    Haoran took a look at her, and a trace of disgust flashed by.


    Lin Chuyao is one of the seven sons of the Dragon Sword sect. There is no doubt about her strength.


    It''s just that this woman''s desire is too strong. Most of the handsome disciples of longjianmen fall under her long legs.


    Although it''s a private matter, Haoran can''t comment on it. After all, it doesn''t affect others.


    But the way she looked at herself made her uncomfortable.


    He and Lin Yue got about 50 swords in total, but if they were waiting for someone, they would think that they all got them by themselves.


    However, even if they are all obtained by themselves, Haoran will not hand them over.


    "Give it to him?" He said coldly, "why?"


    If you want to hear that your face is livid, you have to do it¡° If elder martial brother, don''t be angry. Let''s go back to zongmen. Don''t let others see the joke. " Lin Chuyao said in a low voice, "besides, it''s still important to refine the utensils and cauldrons. There must be some spirit utensils in them. These precious utensils and long swords are nothing


    What


    If for stare Haoran one eye, this just hope to smelt the stove Ding.


    Lin Yue hid himself and let out a sigh of relief.


    If the sword array is defeated, the remaining problem is how to get the refining furnace tripod from the fire pool.


    Haoran went to one side and just stood near Lin Yue.


    Muqingyou is looking at the cauldron in the flames. There is no good way.


    If you gather aura armor into the fire pool, you are afraid that the middle spirit fire is too powerful and will burn the armor.


    Lin Yue doesn''t act rashly for the moment. Although he has a invisibility robe, if he uses spirit fire, it will leak out.


    Now he has reached the third level of immortality, and has the foundation of the demonic body and the divine body, but he can''t ignore the burning of spirit fire.


    If you want to enter the pool of fire, he can only use fire armor to protect himself at present.


    So let''s see what they do first and take advantage of the opportunity.


    At this time, he saw behind the crowd, dust appeared slowly.


    Before entering the cave, I saw him once, but I didn''t expect to come in.


    Chen Wuxuan''s face was depressed. He wasted too much time in Jiugongge and had to work hard to spell the right picture.


    However, he is not the stupidest. There are about ten thousand people who have entered the ruins of this cave. Only a thousand people can come here through the nine palace grid.


    Most of them are blocked out of the nine palace grid.


    Jiugongge tests a person''s carefulness and spatial intelligence. It has nothing to do with cultivation.


    Chen Wuxuan looked at all the people standing still and asked a few questions in a low voice before he knew what had happened.


    The most important refining cauldron is still there. It seems that Mu Qing doesn''t want to share with others.


    When he saw that the shelves for weapons were empty, he was very disappointed. In fact, he didn''t know that MuQing youruo was waiting for someone. So far, he didn''t get a weapon.


    It seems that this trip is likely to achieve nothing.


    But before it''s over, there''s a chance.


    Mu Qingyou blinked her eyes. Her aura was surging, and her hands kept forging a seal. A lotus flower of aura appeared at her feet, and it was growing bigger and bigger.


    She sat in the middle of the lotus heart. A moment later, the petals of the lotus flower closed slowly, wrapped her up, and flew towards the fire pool.


    If he was in a hurry, he would start, but he saw a small white drum flying out of the fire pool and cauldron.


    It seems that there is an invisible hand. After a few taps on the drum, the drum turns into a wave of energy and bombards the lotus to stop muqingyou from approaching the fire pool.


    "Bailing drum!" Lin Yue''s eyes coagulated.


    Among the nine items that opened the cave before, there was a fake of Bailing drum. I didn''t expect that the real one was born now.


    The white spirit drum is an intermediate spirit weapon. It is very powerful. Muqingyou can''t move forward, and the condensed lotus becomes more illusory.


    Mu Qingyou is in the center of the lotus. He looks fierce, spits out a mouthful of blood and spreads it on the body of the lotus.


    The lotus is so bright that it becomes more real. Resisting the drum, half of the lotus is submerged in the fire pool.


    At this time, the drums suddenly gathered together, and there was a sense of generosity and excitement, and the feeling of Yue shaking the avalanche.


    Every sound wave comes with a sudden impact.


    With a bang, Mu Qingyou''s genuine Qi lotus was directly impacted and dissipated, while he was pale and fell to the ground.


    "Elder martial sister, are you ok?" Shangguanchen asked with concern.


    Mu Qingyou shook his head and looked up at the white drum of the fire above. There was a trace of reluctance in his eyes.


    However, at this time, the sudden change!


    Instead of falling back to the cauldron, bailing drum flew out of the fierce fire and fell in front of muqingyou.


    "This..." Mu Qingyou is surprised and happy. I don''t know why.


    "Although you have no relationship with me as a master and apprentice, I will send you a white drum if I see your firm heart. As long as you do one thing according to the requirements of the inheritor in the future." At this time, a sound of vicissitudes came from the air.


    They were surprised and looked around without finding anything.


    Muqingyou knows that this is a remnant of the spirit left by the master of weapon refining Ouzhi. After finding the inheritor, it will dissipate.


    "As long as what you ask is not against your conscience, I will do my best to help him once." Mu Qingyou said respectfully.


    Since we know that there is no chance to get inheritance, it is also a good choice to get bailing drum.


    What''s more, if you help each other at one time, you can get a magic weapon. You can earn whatever you think.


    Lin Yue was a bit surprised. He didn''t expect that after Ouzhi''s death, he was still paving the way for his successor, which was extremely rare.


    When I thought about the sword cultivation, I didn''t have this consciousness and leisure.


    "Well, all my life, I boast that I am a just man. Naturally, the successor will not ask for anything evil. This drum is for you." Voice out, bailing drum in the eyes of envy, fell into the hands of Mu Qingyou.


    "Thank you, master!" Mu Qingyou was so happy that he quickly recognized the LORD by dripping blood. He took the white drum in his hand and looked at it. He couldn''t put it down.


    If you are envious and jealous, this is an intermediate artifact. All your belongings are not worth it.


    There is a short silence in the field. Although people admire Mu Qingyou, they don''t know how to do it. Is it like Mu Qingyou, going straight up?


    It''s quite possible. After all, if you want the relic owner to give you a spirit weapon, you must show your strength. Otherwise, why should they give it to you?


    Since it is to pave the way for the successor, we must find a powerful one.


    What''s more, maybe after the attack, he will be valued by the European government and become his successor.


    A few moments later, many people figured it out.


    Lin Yue didn''t expect that this European rule didn''t play according to the routine, so he had to come to the crowd, put away his invisibility robe and slowly show his body.


    He must also go up to try. After all, it''s a magic weapon, but it''s very attractive.


    In that case, there''s no need to be invisible.


    At this time, shangguanchen shows his strength. After promising to help the inheritor do something, he gets a token seal, which is also an intermediate spirit weapon.


    If you want to see that he has also got the spirit weapon, you can''t wait to fly up and kill directly towards the fire pool.


    If he is defeated by a jade fan, he will wait for Ouzhi to give him the fan.


    But after the connection, the jade fan sank into the cauldron again!


    "Ha Lin Yue looked at ruo''s stunned expression and almost laughed.


    Other people are the same, looking at ruowei''s embarrassment, holding a smile.


    If the front is too overbearing and arrogant, people have a very bad impression on him. Now I''m very happy to see that he''s flat!


    If I almost jumped up to curse my mother now, my cultivation is a little worse than muqingyou, but definitely better than shangguanchen. Why don''t I just give myself a spirit weapon?


    But he didn''t dare to scold him. After all, he was a strong man in his life. Even after his death, there was only a ghost left, which was 100 times stronger than him.


    He walked to one side and looked at the happy expression of Mu Qingyou and shangguanchen. His face was more ugly.


    After that, Leng Yun and Lin Chuyao made a commitment to help the inheritor, and they also got a piece of magic weapon.


    So far, four spirit weapons have been sent out, and the Zhentian clock has not yet appeared.


    Lin Yue''s eyes flashed. He came over and gave Haoran a look. Then he took his hand.


    In order to recognize that the man in black robe was also one of the initiators, he snorted and did not speak.


    Lin Yue changed his face and was still wearing a big robe. It was hard for others to recognize him.


    This time out of the cauldron is the Zhentian bell. When the bell rings, it is as if it came from ancient times, mellow, thick, deep and distant.


    The power of sound wave is no less than that of Bailing drum. In order to hide his identity, Lin Yue couldn''t use many means here. After a while, he was defeated.


    The clock in the fire seemed to hesitate for a moment, and did not fly out, nor fell back into the cauldron.


    "I ask you, why do you practice Taoism?" Ouge''s voice sounded.


    All of them were stunned. Before, he asked only one question, that of Mu Qingyou.


    Now suddenly, it''s beyond everyone''s expectation that he should be taken as his successor?


    Lin Yue thought for a moment, "all the monks are for longevity, and I am for freedom, for people who care are not bullied, for the sake of seeing the beauty of the world, drinking the wine of the world, and having great freedom!"


    "In order to achieve the goal, we have to resort to all means?" He asked again.


    Lin Yue said with a thump in his heart. Before Ouzhi, he claimed to be on the right track. Can he see that he can''t practice magic?


    Just now, he was sure that he didn''t use any magic power. It should be OK.


    However, he remembered that in order to cover up his identity, he did not use tiandaozong''s skill, nor did he use jimie sword Jue. In an emergency, he used the skill of yinshige.


    The skill of Yin corpse Pavilion contains the Qi of yin and evil, which must have been noticed by the European government¡° There is no good or evil in Gongfa. As long as you have a clear conscience, it doesn''t matter what means you use! "

 Chapter 192

    Lin Yue''s words shocked all the people present. Some agreed with them, while others despised them.


    Everyone has his own understanding and his own "Tao".


    There was a moment''s silence in the hall. At last, the clock flew slowly to Lin Yue.


    "Dao Kedao, very Dao. You said it very well." "Remember what you say and have a clear conscience in everything," said Ozzie! There is no relationship between you and me. You can take this clock as long as you are willing to help the inheritor once. "


    "Thank you, master. I will." Lin yuejing said.


    Zhentian clock is also a medium-sized artifact. If you help the inheritor to exchange this artifact for one time, you will definitely make no loss.


    Although I was disappointed that I couldn''t be a inheritor, I gained a lot from this trip to the cave.


    It is impossible for God to gather all his good fortune on himself and be content.


    The clock fell into his hands with a sense of heaviness.


    After Lin Yue took the clock and recognized the LORD by dripping blood, a formula appeared in the sea.


    Soon there were two men who got the weapon one after the other.


    Lin Yue knew these two people, and they were also pioneers


    There were nine starters, and eight of them were present, because one of them had been killed by Ruo for them.


    So far, there have been eight kinds of spirit weapons, and seven of them have been given away.


    The jade fan that defeated ruowei didn''t appear again.


    The spirit tools that appear are all genuine products of cave openers.


    In this way, there are at least two spirit weapons left in the cauldron.


    After that, a lot of people shot continuously, but no one got the weapon.


    This has something to do with cultivation, but it''s not the only standard. If you do it, it''s the best example.


    Haoran didn''t rush to make a move, but watched others lose one by one.


    To deal with them, is a black hammer, is also one of the openers.


    Finally, chenwuxuan couldn''t help but soar into the air and bombard the fire pool.


    Now he is stepping on the star eight levels, and his combat effectiveness is not bad.


    In order to hold on for a little longer, I used a medium quality spirit weapon!


    A little surprise flashed in Mu Qingyou''s eyes. This younger martial brother is really impressive.


    She has been practising for so many years, and today she has got a medium quality spirit weapon. I didn''t expect that Chen Wuxuan had such a treasure when he was young. It''s really not easy.


    Judging from the proficiency of its manipulation, it is obvious that it has possessed this psionic weapon for a long time.


    Lin Yue was not too surprised. Chen Wuxuan was the prince of the great Xuanguo. He had good things in him.


    Finally, Chen Wuxuan was defeated and fell to the ground.


    "You have to promise the inheritor one thing, as long as you can do it, you have to do it with all your strength." The hammer didn''t come out, but the voice of Eugene came.


    When he heard the sound, Chen Wuxuan was very proud, but after listening, he always felt something was wrong.


    The previous request for mu Qingyou was to "help the inheritor once", and there was no reluctance.


    When I get here, I have a different attitude. Is it because Mu Qingyou is the opener?


    But if he was also the initiator, Ouzhi didn''t even say a word to him.


    Chen Wuxuan hesitated for a moment, he can do a lot of things, later on the throne, can do more.


    If the inheritor later asked himself to pass the throne to him, would he have to agree?


    When he hesitated, the hammer fell back to the cauldron slowly!


    "Ah..." the dust has no Xuan direct silly eye, oneself also didn''t say don''t agree.


    Other people directly laugh out, if for eat shriveled, they can resist, it is fear if for cultivation.


    But most of them don''t know Chen Wuxuan, so they have nothing to fear.


    "Ha ha, this kind of good thing is hesitant. It''s overdone." Someone said, "it seems that he is so powerful. Can''t you replace him with a medium quality artifact?"


    "You don''t see that they just used a spirit weapon. Maybe they don''t care."


    "Damn, that''s a medium-quality artifact. Who would think that there are too many artifact?"


    "That''s great. In this way, we''ll have a chance..."


    For a moment, the hall was full of excitement and everything was said.


    The dust has no Xuan black face, in the heart remorse to death, didn''t expect to hesitate for a while, unexpectedly missed a spirit weapon!


    At the same time, there is a trace of anger in my heart. Why are you so patient with others and different from yourself?


    If you don''t want to give him a magic weapon, why ask him many times to make a fool of himself in public!


    Mu Qingyou and others took a look at him. It can be seen from the tone of Ouzhi before that, he didn''t want to give the Wuxuan spirit weapon. Maybe he felt that he was still useful to the inheritor, so he asked.


    I didn''t expect that the dust was not mysterious, so I didn''t give him a bird.


    Later, some people did it, but they didn''t get the weapon.


    The ugly man who had been forced to open the ban had been in the crowd before. He found that many of them were not as powerful as himself, so his mind became active.


    Now that I''m here, I''ll give it a try whenever I have a chance. What if it turns out to be successful?


    When one of them failed, he soared into the air, and an iron fan appeared in his hand. He waved it towards the fire pool, and all kinds of sword gas shot into the fire pool.


    As it happens, this time the cauldron came out to defeat ruowei''s jade fan and fight with him.


    If to see the ugly man, the corners of his mouth show a trace of disdain.


    Even though he is still in a delusion to get a magic weapon, he really doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    Lin Yue is very interested in watching. The ugly man is the peak state of stepping on the star, but his combat effectiveness is much worse than that of Mu Qingyou and others.


    But he was quick with his eyes and quick with his hands. Many times he was about to lose, and he saved the day.


    But in the end, he was defeated by the jade fan and fell to the ground.


    If it''s a sneer, it''s just this ability. It''s so ugly, and it''s hard to show it.


    With more and more laughter, people only paid attention to his ugly appearance, but ignored his cultivation at the top of the star.


    Among the thousands of people here, no more than 20 are stronger than him.


    "I really admire his courage for being so ugly and daring to stand out!" Some people sneer mercilessly.


    "People are ugly and make trouble. That''s the kind of people they talk about."


    "If I were you, I''d better hide at home, or find a doctor to have a hairdressing and change a better look. It''s not very difficult."


    "How can you easily change your parents who are affected by you. But he''s really ugly. Even if he changes, I believe his parents will forgive him. " Someone said with a smile.


    The ugly man didn''t seem to hear the people''s ridicule and looked at the jade fan in the fire pool.


    When the next man was going to fight, he was surprised to see the jade fan flying slowly in front of the ugly man!


    All the people raised the question. Can''t Ouzhi give this jade fan to him?


    "How can the world deal with you when they slander you, deceive you, humiliate you, laugh at you, despise you, despise you, and hate you?" Ouge''s voice sounded.


    The ugly man said with a smile, "just endure him, let him, let him, avoid him, tolerate him, respect him, ignore him, stay for a few more years, and see him!"


    This speech, the whole silence.


    Some people recollect the ugly man''s words and blush.


    "Well, ha ha, it''s very good. You really have great wisdom!" Ouzhi said with admiration, "this jade fan is suitable for you. Take it. The condition is to help the inheritor do it once."


    "Thank you, master. I''d like to!" The ugly man saluted respectfully, took the jade fan, recognized the LORD by dripping blood, and stroked it gently.


    His weapon used to be an iron fan, but now he got a jade fan, which is completely suitable for him.


    If for the facial expression twitch for a while, did not expect that he did not look at the ugly man before, actually can get a spirit weapon.


    Those who have laughed at ugly men are also ashamed and silent for a moment.


    In this way, only the black hammer was left to open the cave.


    At this time, Haoran shot.


    A spear appeared in his hand. It was like a dragon when it was waved. It was very powerful.


    But the hammer was so powerful that he was defeated in the end.


    "It''s true that young people don''t have such a great sense of utilitarianism. They know how to handle affairs properly. It''s very good." Ouge''s voice rang out, "what''s your name?"


    "Younger generation, Haoran." Hao Ran said respectfully.


    He didn''t use all his strength just now. Some means were used to protect his life. He didn''t use them here.


    What''s more, it''s not only strength, but also chance to obtain the spirit weapon.


    Immediately, everyone felt the flash of fire in front of them, and the fierce fire disappeared.


    A fire bead, a refining furnace tripod, a hammer, appeared in front of Haoran.


    "Haoran, would you like to be my descendant?" Asked George.


    Hao ran a Zheng, immediately on the face a joy, hastily say, "younger generation is willing!"


    The others were stunned and didn''t expect it to be like this.


    As a matter of fact, Ouzhi was not a person who played according to the routine, so he chose the inheritor.


    "Well, let''s recognize the LORD by dripping blood. From then on, you will be my inheritor!" Ozzie said with a smile.


    Haoran rushed to drop blood on three things, and countless messages poured into his mind.


    "You remember these eight people, they all do it for you unconditionally." Ouzhi said, turning to look at Mu Qingyou and others, "tell him your true identity information."


    Now that we have collected the spirit weapon, we must do something for others.


    "Tiandaozong disciple, Mu Qingyou." Mu Qingyou took the lead in saying, "if you have anything to do in the future, don''t worry about it."


    Shangguanchen and others also said their names and sects one after another. At last, only ugly man and Lin Yue were left.


    "Pang Tong, there is no school at present." The ugly man took out a pair of jade cards and gave them to Haoran, "younger martial brother Hao, if you need me, you can crush the jade cards. I can feel where you are. I''ll try my best to get there and wait for you!"


    In this way, people turned their eyes to the man in black robe and wondered who he was.


    "This elder martial brother, I know his identity, needless to say." Hao Ran suddenly opens a way.


    All of them were disappointed. It turned out that they knew each other. The real identity of the black robed man could not be known today.


    "If you want to stay here for a month, I will teach you how to refine weapons!" Ouge''s voice sounded.


    Then Lin Yue and others only feel a dark, bright vision again, but found that the volcano has been in the outside world.


    All the people in the cave, except Haoran, were moved out directly. If you look at the ugly man not far away, your eyes flicker, and you even wave your long sword, and the sword will kill the ugly man!

 Chapter 193

    The ugly man saw that if it was a sudden killer, fortunately he had been on guard. With a wave of the jade fan, he was covered with light and went away!


    If for spurt blood to pour to fly out, tumble on the ground far, just stop!


    The power of intermediate spirit weapon is so terrible!


    "Stop him!" If for spit out a mouthful of blood again, roar to Leng Yun and Lin Chuyao.


    He suddenly attacked the ugly man, not to kill him, but to snatch the jade fan,


    But I didn''t expect ugly man to enlarge his moves directly. He was careless for a moment and was seriously injured before he could be on guard.


    Leng Yun and Lin Chuyao also dislike ruowei''s behavior, but he is his elder martial brother after all, so he has to flash to stop Pang Tong.


    Pang Tong''s display of the jade fan, a kind of medium-quality weapon, almost consumed his spiritual aura. Now he smiles bitterly at Leng Yun.


    In the face of absolute strength, any careful thinking is useless.


    At this time, a black figure comes into the air, a clear bell rings, and the sound waves wrap Leng Yun and Lin Chuyao.


    Cold rhyme two people surprised, did not expect that black robed people will suddenly move, quickly dodge.


    The Zhentian clock is a kind of medium-sized artifact with great power.


    At this moment, the black robed man caught Pang Tong and disappeared.


    "Teleport!" Leng Yun and Lin Chuyao look at each other, and their eyes are full of surprise.


    After using the Zhentian clock, there is still enough mental power to perform magic power. This person''s mental power has reached the point of extreme terror!


    If you want to see the black robed man disappear with Pang Tong, your face will be more gloomy.


    Now there was a little more irony in his eyes.


    It''s ironic that ruowei, who is famous for bullying an ugly man twice and again today, was beaten seriously by him later.


    Besides, many people know that if they don''t get a magic weapon this time, they will defeat him, but Ouzhi gives it to ugly man.


    It''s just natural. It''s hard to repay.


    "Why not If you ask.


    "The spirit of the man in black robe is very strong, I''m afraid he still has a back hand..." said Leng Yun.


    If you fly to the Dragon Sword gate with a cold face, this trip is really a shame!


    Pang Tong only felt a flash in front of his eyes and saw that he was separated from the volcanic area.


    "Thank you for your help." Pang Tong said gratefully.


    Because of his ugly appearance, he was ridiculed and despised as a child, and was helped for the first time.


    He could feel that although this man''s cultivation was eight fold, his fighting power was definitely stronger than himself.


    Besides, after using the Zhentian clock, you can still teleport with yourself. I''m afraid that your mental power has gone beyond the realm of stepping on the stars.


    "I just can''t stand ruowei''s way of doing it. It''s really good to see you blow ruowei away." The black robed man is naturally Lin Yue.


    "Yes, if you are a famous disciple of the Dragon Sword gate, it''s really chilling to behave so badly. It seems that the Dragon Sword gate is just like this." Pang Tong said.


    "When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds." Lin Yue said, "before I heard brother Pang say that there is no school, I don''t know what''s the plan?"


    Pang Tong shook his head and sighed, "the world is so big, but there is no place for me, just because of this ugly skin."


    "Brother Pang is talented, but they don''t know how to appreciate it." Lin Yue put away his black robe, changed his appearance and revealed his true face. "I''m Lin Yue, a disciple of tiandaozong. Can you ask brother pang to find a place to talk about it?"


    "I can''t help it." Pang Tong said.


    They turned into two streams of light and sped away.


    They came to a hotel in town, ordered a single room and ordered a table.


    Ponton took off the jug, sniffed, and shook his head. It seemed that he was also a wine lover.


    It''s just that the ordinary wine in the hotel is hard for him to drink.


    "Taste the wine." Lin Yue takes out a jar of Millennium intoxication and pats the mud of Kaifeng. The smell of wine overflows.


    "Good wine!" Pang Tong sniffed, surprised and said, "there is such a good wine in this world!"


    Lin Yue poured two big bowls, touched him and drank them all.


    "Have a good time!" Pang Tong said, "this wine should only be in the sky. How many times can we taste it in the world? Good wine, what''s brother Lin''s name, please?"


    "This wine is called Millennium drunk. It''s very rare. I don''t have many jars now." Lin Yue said.


    "Millennium drunk, good name." Pang Tong drank another cup, "brother Lin, since you want me to come here, please tell me something."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll just say it." Lin Yue said, "in the bullfight area, I have a forest city, which is in its infancy and lacks such talents as brother Pang."


    Although there are Xiaobaihua, Zhuyin and others in Lincheng, there is a lack of people with overall planning and great wisdom.


    He believes that ponton has this talent.


    Pang Tong didn''t even think about it. He said directly, "thanks for brother Lin''s attention. I''ll go."


    Lin Yue was stunned. Unexpectedly, Pang Tong agreed without even asking about the scale and strength of Lin Cheng, but he was also a lover.


    "Here, let''s have a drink first!" Lin Yue touched him heavily and drank a big bowl of wine.


    Then he took out a jade card and said, "everyone in Lincheng listen, this man is pangtong brother, and then he is Lincheng''s military adviser. All the affairs in the city are decided by him!"


    Then he handed the jade card to Pang Tong, "when you get to Lincheng, give this to Cheng Guang, let him gather all the people together, and then play the voice."


    "Brother Lin, you trust me so much. My brother will devote himself to death!" Pang Tong''s eyes were red, so he took the jade medal.


    From small to large, he is the first time to be trusted, this feeling, very good!


    "Brother Pang, I''ll tell you the truth. Now there''s a strong man who breaks the void in Lincheng, and there''s a fourth grade alchemist. After you go, there''s a supply of miraculous medicine, so there''s no problem in cultivation." Lin Yue said.


    He originally wanted Pang Tong to give him a surprise when he arrived in Lincheng.


    Later, I thought about it and told him to be psychologically prepared in advance.


    Otherwise, when they arrive, they will find that there are those who break the void, and there are four alchemists. I''m afraid they all think they are in the wrong place.


    Pang Tong was shocked. Originally, he thought that Lin City was a small city. At most, there were some people stepping on the star realm.


    I didn''t expect that there were not only those who broke the void, but also alchemists. This kind of strength has been comparable to the last two schools.


    "Since there are those who can break the void, elder brother Lin, you still say that everything is up to me. How dare I?" Pang Tong said with a bitter smile.


    "The strong man who breaks the void doesn''t care about things at all. He doesn''t care about the child''s nature." Lin Yue said, "just let it go. I believe you can make Lin Cheng grow up quickly with your intelligence."


    "Well, since brother Lin loves me so much, I''d better be respectful than obedient." Pang Tong firmly grasped the jade card in the handshake, and suddenly felt a great responsibility.


    "Don''t have too much pressure. You''ll know when you go. Everyone is very easy to get along with." Lin Yue picked up the wine bowl and said, "come on, drink this cup and let''s go!"


    Pang Tong nodded and worked with Lin Yue!


    He is far from realizing that today''s decision has changed his life over and over again.


    Lin Yue watched his figure disappear in the air and went to tiandaozong.


    This trip to the ruins is also a great harvest. There are 40 top-level treasures and hundreds of low, medium and high-level treasures.


    Most important of all, we also got the seismological clock.


    The first time he used it, he startled Leng Yun and Lin Chuyao away. It''s really powerful.


    Although he didn''t get the inheritance of refining tools, his second brother Haoran got it. He was even happier than he got it.


    After this trip, I also know that the cultivation of ruowu is a half step spiritual realm.


    According to his current cultivation, plus the Zhentian clock, he also has the power to fight against it.


    Just before the three conventions, it would be hard to say if we could get a powerful weapon.


    Anyway, he is still fearless. After all, there are still three years to go before the three conventions.


    He spread out his wings and sped forward.


    ¡­¡­


    Eight hundred miles away from tiandaozong, there are thousands of independent peaks.


    Due to the frequent lightning cover and the similar shape of many peaks, it is called Leifeng.


    In a year, Leifeng is covered by lightning for at least 300 days.


    But strangely, the vegetation on the peak has not been destroyed, on the contrary, it grows vigorously.


    In addition, some elixirs have changed after years of lightning strikes, and their properties have changed very rarely, becoming precious elixirs.


    Today, a group of five women are picking elixirs on a peak.


    They are dressed in green clothes, with auspicious clouds on their sleeves, which is the symbol of tiandaozong.


    "Younger martial sister LAN, have you found enough elixirs?" Asked a woman with narrow eyes.


    "Not yet, but why do you only need to find ten plants, while I need thirty-five?" A woman''s small face was full of doubts.


    Leizhencao is a rare high-grade panacea.


    "Let you look for it, there''s so much nonsense!" Another goose faced woman said, "I''m here to do things, not to ask you questions."


    "Oh, elder martial sister Zhou, she is loved by her teacher. If she tells her that we bully her, we will be punished." Before the woman said.


    The other two women, together with the elder martial sister Zhou, laughed together.


    LAN Shimei takes a look at the four of them. On Yinuo peak, they take care of themselves in front of the master. Unexpectedly, they change their faces when they come here.


    She felt very aggrieved and bit her lip, so she continued to look for it.


    "Hum, since this little girl came, the master has not taught me well." Elder martial sister Zhou sneered and said, "the task given by the master is to have 15 elixirs for one person. However, since she is so favored, she has to work hard, doesn''t she?"


    "That''s to say, since she came, master has been thinking about her." There was a murmur.


    "I heard that she was sent by younger martial brother Lin Yue. Will she tell Lin Yue that we bullied her?" Some people are worried.


    Lin Yue is famous in tiandaozong. Some time ago, he easily defeated Donglin, the 42nd in the star list.


    "The master said that she would meet Lin Yue at most once a year. It''s OK." Elder martial sister Zhou said, "besides, you can''t listen to her one-sided words, can you?"¡° You''re right. You really can''t listen to one side of the story! " At this time, a cold voice came, and then a figure appeared slowly!

 Chapter 194

    The four women looked at the man with a cold face and turned pale.


    "Lin... younger martial brother Lin." Elder martial sister Zhou forced a smile, "Why are you here?"


    When Lin Yue passed over here, he felt that there was plenty of thunder power. He wanted to practice here, absorb thunder power and restore the fighting power of golden Thunder Dragon.


    But I didn''t expect that with the help of divine knowledge, I found that they were four and bullied LAN Ning''er.


    Before Lan Su''s death, she entrusts Ning''er to herself and never allows others to bully her.


    "If I''m not here, can you continue to bully Ning''er?" Lin Yue said coldly.


    At this time, Ning''er, who is looking for the elixir on the other side of the mountain, hears the familiar voice and comes in a hurry.


    "Lin Yue!" Ning''er''s face is pleased and flies over to hold him for fear that he will run away.


    Since her mother Lan Su passed away, she followed Lin Yue to tiandaozong and worshipped elder noy as her teacher.


    Although noe is very kind to her, it is Lin Yue who can give himself a sense of security.


    Elder martial sister Zhou looked at the scene, full of envy and hatred.


    Lin Yue''s fighting power is so strong that his family knows everything. He is even more popular than his elder brother Yu Chenjian and has become the idol and lover of countless women.


    Last time he had a contest with Donglin, she went to see it. She never forgot Lin Yue. When she saw LAN Ning''er holding Lin Yue, she was jealous.


    Lin Yue gently rubbed Ning''er''s head and said, "yes, I''ve come to the Ninth level of stepping on the stars. I''ve made great progress."


    LAN Ning''er is stepping on the eight levels of the star before she worships the elder noe. In addition to her amazing talent, she can also see that noe loves her very much.


    Ning''er looks up at him with moist eyes.


    "With me, no one will bully you." Lin Yue said softly.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, you said that. When did we bully her?" Elder martial sister Zhou was full of grievances, "just let her look for more elixirs, which is also a kind of experience for her."


    "Who are you?" Lin Yue glanced at her.


    This woman is pretty good. She looks forward and backward. It''s just her appearance and behavior. She''s a woman with a lot of scheming.


    "I''m Zhou ruozhi." The woman said with a smile, "younger martial brother Lin, don''t misunderstand me. We usually treat younger martial sister LAN very well. If you don''t believe me, ask her."


    Ning''er took a look at them and nodded, "they were good to me before."


    In front of the master, these four people were more tender and considerate. Unexpectedly, they showed their true colors when they came here.


    LAN Ning''er has no female playmates since she was a child. She only plays with her cousin Sima Pengyu, so she is not clear about the world of women.


    "In that case, it seems that I misunderstood." Lin Yue said, "I hope elder martial sister Zhou can take care of Ning''er more. If someone bullies her, please tell me."


    He doesn''t want to make things too rigid. After all, Ning''er still has to practice in noy peak. She doesn''t look up.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. We will never agree to bully her." Zhou ruozhi said.


    "That''s good." Lin Yue said lightly, "but I haven''t seen Ning''er for a long time. I want to talk about it. It''s a matter of looking for a panacea..."


    "You and sister LAN are just chatting here. We''ll go back together when we have enough medicine." Zhou ruozhi said.


    She takes three people, some don''t give up of see Lin Yue one eye, then go to look for the effective medicine to go.


    Lin Yue looks at Ning''er. She hasn''t seen her for a while. She''s more mature and her body is more and more distinct.


    "Why are you here?" Ning''er asked.


    "It happened that they were bullying you." Lin Yue said.


    "In fact, in front of the master, they are really good to me." Ning''er said, "I really don''t understand how people change so fast."


    "This is the world of women." Lin Yue said with a smile, "in the future, you should also learn to protect yourself. Your cultivation is not weak. There is no need to be subject to them."


    "I know, but they are elder martial sisters, and I can''t help doing what they are told." Ning Er Du Du mouth, "you come back this time, still go?"


    She knew that Lin Yue must have gone back to Yin corpse Pavilion last time, but she didn''t know whether she would go back this time.


    "Not for the time being." Lin Yue said.


    He didn''t say that wuze wanted to kill himself so as not to worry her.


    Ning''er is very happy, but she thinks that she once promised to see Lin Yue only once a year. This time, she will wait for another year.


    "In fact, it''s very good in tiandaozong." Ning''er''s eyes were moist. "The master was very kind to me. If my mother knew, she would be very happy."


    After she joined elder noe, noe saw that she had excellent cultivation talent, and she was still young, so she took special care of her.


    "Then practice well. When you have enough strength, we''ll go back and get revenge on those people." Lin Yue said, "some people have to pay the price they deserve!"


    Ning son looked at him one eye, "you say to kill the mother, is really no Ze?"


    Lin Yue nodded, "very likely, but there is no evidence yet."


    Ning''er clenched her fist. "I must find out the murderer who killed her mother, and the wanlihan who killed baimuchen. I can''t spare him."


    She has not recognized the father of baimuchen, but Lan Su once told her that she wanted to revenge for baimuchen.


    In order to make her mother smile, she will kill wanlihan.


    "Both of them are strong men who can break the void. There must be no way in a short time. Let''s put aside the hatred and practice in peace of mind. " Lin Yue said, "when the strength is enough, I will take revenge with you."


    "Why are you so nice to me?" Ning''er looks at him.


    "I promised your mother to take good care of you." Lin Yue paused for a moment, "I think you should be my sister."


    He has never had a sister in his past and present life. Sometimes he really wants to have a sister.


    Ning''er hesitated for a moment, forced to smile, "well, then you will be my brother."


    She is young. After Sima Pengyu''s proposal, she is a little confused about the relationship between men and women.


    She didn''t understand what she felt for Lin Yue now.


    Since he wants to recognize himself as a sister, he will agree.


    "That''s great. Since then, I''ve had another sister in my life." Lin Yue is very happy.


    Since Lan Su entrusted Ning''er to himself, he always regarded her as his sister.


    "You have two brothers. I''ll introduce them to you when I have a chance." Lin Yue thinks of Lin Tian and Hao Ran.


    Ning''er nodded, but she didn''t care for others.


    "Younger martial brother Lin." At this time, Zhou ruozhi and others came from another peak.


    "Is the elixir enough?" Lin Yue asked.


    Zhou ruozhi nodded and looked at him shyly. "I don''t know if my younger martial brother has time. I want to ask for some experience from my younger martial brother."


    "I happen to have something. How about going back with sister Ning''er and discussing it when you have time?" Lin Yue said.


    "Sister?" Although Zhou ruozhi was a little disappointed, she was keenly aware of this information.


    "Just now my brother recognized me as a sister." Ning''er said with a smile, just in the deep of her clear eyes, hiding a faint resentment.


    Zhou ruozhi was very happy. Originally, she thought that the relationship between them was not simple. Unexpectedly, it was just a brother sister relationship. It seemed that she still had a chance.


    It''s said that Lin Yue and Yu Youwei are very close, but they haven''t been determined yet.


    "So it is. Younger martial brother Lin can rest assured. I will never let Ning''er be wronged." Zhou ruozhi vowed, "after that, she will be my own sister. If anyone dares to bully her, I will be the first to worry with her."


    "That''s going to bother elder martial sister Zhou." Lin Yue said.


    "Yes, we should go back first." Zhou ruozhi takes a deep look at Lin Yue and flies away with her sword.


    "Brother, remember to visit me when you have time." Ning''er said.


    Lin Yue nodded and waved to her.


    Looking back at their departure, he shook his head.


    The world of women is too complicated.


    He came to the highest peak of Leifeng and sat cross legged.


    At this time, the original clear sky, a time of dark clouds, lightning through the dark clouds, hit from.


    Lin Yue absorbed the thunder and lightning and penetrated into the golden Thunder Dragon in Dantian.


    It has not recovered since it was hurt by ghost blade last time.


    Now Lei Li is in the body, just like the spring rain on the dry land, and his whole body feels comfortable.


    Lin Yue has experienced the quenching of thunder and lightning, and is very skilled in absorbing the power of thunder and lightning. The whole thunder and lightning in the sky is completely absorbed by him for the recovery of golden Thunder Dragon.


    It took him five days to sit like this.


    Leifeng is really worthy of its name. In recent days, the thunder and lightning have been incessant, enabling golden dragon to recover completely.


    Lin Yue''s body flashed, spread the wings of flowing clouds, and flew to tiandaozong.


    "Daddy." He flew to Qingyue peak, and a colorful figure flew to his arms.


    "Are you good these days?" Lin Yue gently stroked her hair.


    "Seven colors are the best, don''t you think?" The seven colors said to the spirit beasts standing in a row behind.


    "Good, colorful is the best." Those spirit beasts roared, but in their eyes, they were full of grievances.


    Since the seven colors came here, they will make the Qing Yue peak flying.


    Originally, there were still some spirit beasts thinking that they could not be provoked and could not hide. It would be better to run far away when they saw her.


    But I didn''t expect that this little ancestor went to Qingyue pavilion to find their nests and numbered them one by one.


    And according to the number divided into five teams, every day at least one team to play with her.


    These spirit beasts are basically second-order spirit beasts. How dare they refuse the request of the third-order spirit beasts.


    "Let it go." Lin Yue looked at the poor spirit beasts with tears and waved.


    The spirit beasts didn''t dare to move. Although they knew that the seven colors were afraid of Lin Yue, she didn''t speak. They didn''t dare to go.


    "My father told you to go. Are you deaf?" Seven colors said.


    The spirit beasts burst into tears and ran away without a trace.


    Lin Yue is very helpless, colorful is still small, play too much, also belong to normal.


    Just now, he saw that these spirit beasts were not injured. It seems that she is still a little modest. He did not enter the chamber of secrets, but with seven colors, sent to the realm of Honghuang God.

 Chapter 195

    Lin Yue came to the depths of Honghuang holy land, built a cave, arranged the Dharma array, and planned to practice here for a long time.


    The third layer of Yin Yang blood bath of immortality and immortality. In the first stage, you need to soak the blood of the negative spirit beast for ten times.


    There are a lot of spirit beasts in the realm of Honghuang God. Although the proportion of female spirit beasts is very small, they should be able to meet their own needs.


    Now he has only done it four times. He plans not to go out until the first stage is completed.


    In a flash, three months have passed.


    Deep in the cave, Lin Yue was lying in a jade bucket full of blood, white.


    Bright red blood, with visible speed fade red, jade barrel left yellow black liquid.


    He slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were overcast and cold, and the surrounding temperature seemed to drop tens of degrees instantly.


    The strong evil spirit gushed out from him, the bone blade slowly grew out of him, and the magic pattern in the eyebrow slowly appeared.


    The momentum rose rapidly, and the evil spirit rolled over him, and soon he was completely shrouded.


    A moment later, the evil spirit was quickly absorbed into his body, and his eyes were calm.


    The first stage of Yin Yang blood bath was finally completed, and he also broke through to the Ninth level of stepping on the star.


    With one sweep of divine consciousness, it can extend for 500 Li. This spiritual power is comparable to the dual realm of spirit and baby.


    He put away the jade bucket, went out of the cave and called seven colors.


    Every time he practiced immortality, he let the seven colors go out to play.


    Now in the region of Honghuang Shenyu, there are not many powerful spirit beasts, and the security of Qicai is no problem.


    Colorful excited flying from afar, head and grow up some.


    Now, she has a palm like size, seven color hair in the sun is more dazzling.


    "Let''s go and take you back to Lincheng." Lin Yue was in a good mood. He spread it to tiandaozong and then flew to the bullfight area.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days ago, bullfight, Lincheng.


    "Who''s coming?" Standing on the watchtower, Cheng Guang saw a blue figure rising above.


    Fortunately, there''s a defensive array, otherwise it''s really hard to find him.


    Cheng Guang can feel that this person''s strength is terrible, so he informs the people in the forest city with his divine sense.


    "Let Hua Zhuyin come out." The man in the air said, "otherwise, I will level the city!"


    "Jiang Lin!" At this time, Hua Zhuyin also appeared on the watchtower.


    She didn''t expect that Jiang Lin would come here.


    "Hua Zhuyin, you are here as expected." Jiang Lin sneered, "do you know the crime?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Hua Zhuyin said.


    "Betraying the sect without permission, you know you have committed a great crime!" Jiang Lin said, "according to the rules of the danzong sect, we should abolish the two hands, and we can''t make pills forever."


    Others were surprised. They didn''t expect that this man came from the famous danzong.


    In this way, Hua Zhuyin is from danzong.


    "What you said is too serious. I''m just going out to practice and improve the level of alchemy. How can I betray the sect?" Hua Zhuyin said lightly.


    At this time, ugly man Pang Tong and others also appeared on the watchtower.


    When Pang Tong first came here, people were still a little unconvinced with him.


    I just have a message from Lin Yue, so I have to listen to him.


    Later, Pang Tong''s ability was obvious to all.


    In a short period of time, it will make the forest city prosperous.


    "If you are really a strong one in the realm of spirit baby!" Pang Tong looked at Jiang Lin with a thump in his heart.


    Thinking of Xiaobai, he felt at ease.


    "Well, since it''s experience, it''s almost time. Do you want to come back with me?" Jiang Lin said.


    Hua Zhuyin laughs directly. Danzong does provide some elixirs for herself, but it is because of the large amount of elixirs provided by Lin Yue that she can grow up to be a fourth grade alchemist so quickly.


    If it was just the elixir given by the sect every month, she would be a senior alchemist at most.


    Hua Zhuyin said, "I have something to do now, and I don''t want to go back."


    "The sect has spent so much precious elixir and energy on you that you have trained a four grade alchemist. But you don''t work for the sect. What''s your conscience?" Jiang Lin shook his head, "are you not afraid of the punishment of the sect?"


    If Hua Zhuyin had not been so beautiful, he would not have had such a good temper. He would have leveled the city.


    "The sect is kind to me, but it''s not you. If you really want to punish me, it will be executed by the elders of the clan. What''s the matter with you? "


    "If you don''t leave today, I will level the city!" Jiang Lin said angrily.


    A small city, he did not look in the eye.


    Even if there is a Dharma array to protect the city, even if there are some strong people who step on the stars, they can''t stop him at all.


    "You try." Hua Zhuyin said with a smile, "if you really have this ability, I''ll go with you."


    Jiang Lin was stunned and then laughed.


    People who come out of small places have a low vision. Do they think that they want to stop themselves with more than a dozen star stepping realms and this dharma array?


    "Zhuyin, you are still too naive. Do you really want these innocent people to bleed for you?" Jiang Lin looks at some people pitifully.


    Others look like idiots, and soon they will know who is bleeding.


    But why hasn''t Xiaobai appeared yet?


    "That''s what you said. I didn''t want to do it, so don''t blame me!" Jiang Lin''s face sank, his aura surged, and a long sword appeared in front of him.


    "Go and invite master Bai, why don''t you come?" Pang Tong said to Cheng Xue, "other people join hands to maintain the formation!"


    Now there are three brothers and sisters of Cheng family, seven brothers of Hao family, Pang Tong and Hua Zhuyin.


    Before, about 30 disciples were recruited intermittently, all of them were young, many of them were about ten years old.


    When Pang Tong saw Jiang Lin appear, he arranged for these people to enter the safe passage with Zhou Dagou and some servant girls in the city.


    When Pang Tong and others injected aura into the array, Jiang Lin''s long sword turned into 18 handles and stabbed directly at the array!


    The long sword cuts directly on the FA formation, and the FA formation vibrates violently.


    Pang Tong and others who maintain the Dharma array all spew out a mouthful of blood and flew backwards.


    "That''s it?" Jiang Lin shook his head. "It''s too weak. I don''t know where you come from."


    He pointed his hand to the array, and the long sword stabbed again. Eighteen sword Qi shot out, and the array burst into pieces.


    "You see, it''s just so vulnerable." Jiang Lin looked at Hua Zhuyin, "I''ll let you see today, how they abandoned their hard work because of you."


    At this time, Pang Tong''s jade fan waved, and the golden light went to cover Jiang Lin.


    He did not expect to hurt Jiang Lin, but hoped to buy some time until Xiao Bai arrived.


    Jiang Lin curled his mouth and shook his sword. A blue sword cut the golden light in half and dissipated.


    With a wave of his hand, he flew Pang Tong out, took the jade fan in his hand and looked at it.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that it''s a medium-sized artifact in your hands. It can''t exert its real power. I''ve buried some treasures. I''ll take them."


    He put away the jade fan, flashed a trace of anger in his eyes, and came to Pang Tong.


    "How dare you attack me on your own initiative Jiang Lin step down!


    "No!" Hua Zhuyin screamed in despair.


    Bang!


    At this time, Jiang Lin''s body is strange inverted fly out, half air gush out a mouthful of blood!


    Pop!


    Before he fell to the ground, he got a slap on his face and was fanned to the wall, making a huge hole!


    Before they could recover, they saw that he had come back from the hole and smashed a big hole in the ground.


    Before a breath, Jiang Lin, who was once romantic and natural, now has a swollen face like a pig''s head, messy hair, dying and lax eyes.


    Xiaobai, who was dressed in black, appeared from his side. He was so angry that he was about to step on his feet again.


    He could have killed Jiang Lin in one move, but that was too frustrating, so the scene before appeared.


    "Wait!" Hua Zhuyin said in a hurry.


    Jiang Lin is already seriously injured. If Xiao Bai steps on it again, I''m afraid it will kill him directly.


    He is the little master of danzong. If he really dies here, no one can bear the anger of danzong. I''m afraid that the whole city of Lin will be washed with blood.


    A small white, simply can''t resist Dan Zong such behemoths.


    "What''s the matter, girl?" Xiaobai''s feet are in the air.


    "Don''t kill him." Hua Zhuyin went to move Xiaobai''s leg away. "He''s the little master of danzong. If he dies, we''ll all be finished."


    "Sister Hua is right. You can''t kill him." Pang Tong wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. He didn''t expect that Jiang Lin was such an identity and said in a hurry.


    Xiaobai was not reconciled, but he was not rude, so he put down his feet.


    Before he practiced in the secret room, he didn''t notice Jiang Lin.


    It''s not that Jiang Lin''s cultivation is too strong, on the contrary, it''s too weak.


    If there is a strong man who breaks the void realm, even if Xiaobai is practicing in seclusion, he can feel it instinctively.


    But before he left, Lin Yue gave himself the safety of Lin Cheng, and he almost neglected his duty.


    Fortunately, Cheng Xue called herself in time, and there were no casualties.


    It''s just his performance that shocked everyone.


    In his hands, he has no resistance but to be beaten.


    Even Yuan Ying was trapped in his body and couldn''t fly out.


    And it can be seen that Xiaobai just wants to vent his anger. If you want to kill him, just one move is enough.


    The strong man who breaks through the virtual realm is really terrible in strength.


    Xiaobai takes off Jiang Lin''s saving ring, takes out the jade fan and throws it to Pang Tong. He doesn''t miss it at all. It''s like it''s still a humble thing.


    "Master Xie Bai." Pang Tong took over the jade fan and was very happy.


    "What does he do now?" Hua Zhuyin asked.


    She had a look at it just now, and nearly all her muscles and veins were broken, her internal organs were cracked, and Yuanying was seriously injured.


    If Xiaobai''s foot falls, Jiang Lin will surely burst and die¡° Jiang Lin''s current situation, if not treated in time, I''m afraid he will die in one day. " Pang Tong thought for a moment and said, "therefore, we need to trouble master Bai and sister Hua to send him back."

 Chapter 196

    "It''s OK to send him back. I''m afraid that master Bai and Hua Meizi can''t come back." Cheng Guang worried said.


    When danzong saw that the young master Jiang Lin was like this, how could he give up?


    Although Xiaobai is in the state of breaking the void, he is still weak in the face of such a huge thing as danzong.


    "It''s definitely impossible to send it directly to danzong." Pang Tong said, "you can take him to the nearest town to danzong, hire an ordinary person, and take him back in a carriage."


    Hua Zhuyin nodded. This is a good way to ensure that Jiang Lin can return to danzong and get treatment in time. Secondly, he and Xiaobai are not in danger.


    "Send him back, will danzong give up?" There is doubt.


    After all, Jiang Lin has been beaten like this. Dan Zong is sure to ask for a statement.


    "As a famous and decent family, danzong has to be reasonable. I have left some images of his invasion of our city. If danzong came to make a theory, just show him." Pang Tong said, "besides, there is no other way at present. Let''s send him back first."


    Hua Zhuyin nodded. If he lost time, if Jiang Lin died, it would be a real big deal.


    Xiaobai has never been to danzong. She needs to lead the way.


    Xiaobai carries Jiang Lin and disappears with her.


    Pang Tong and others swallowed pills, meditated in situ, and quickly healed.


    Jiang Lin''s strength is too strong, and he fought once, they were injured.


    Xiaobai and Hua Zhuyin come back soon. After all, Xiaobai is a strong man who can break the void, thousands of miles in an instant.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    Pang Tong and others don''t dare to relax. Danzong is sure to ask for an explanation about Jiang Lin.


    But just like the calm before the storm, people feel more uneasy and depressed.


    Pang Tong is dealing with affairs in the house. Suddenly, he feels the pressure increases greatly, and the whole forest city is shrouded in several terrible breath!


    "Here we are!" Pang Tong''s face changed.


    Fortunately, these days he asked Zhou Dagou and others to go to the King City of the Qin family first.


    Now in the forest city, in addition to him, there are only Xiaobai, Hua Zhuyin, three brothers and sisters of the Cheng family, and seven brothers of the Hao family.


    Xiaobai appears directly in the air and looks at the five people in front without fear.


    In addition to the pale Jiang Lin, the rest of the four people, are broken virtual realm!


    Pang Tong and others restrained their fear and came out with a stiff head.


    Looking at the five people in the air, their knees were shaking.


    This kind of terrible pressure makes people feel afraid from the bottom of their hearts.


    "I hurt people. If you have anything, come to me." Small white light says.


    "Who are you?" Asked the old man in his scarlet robe.


    In front of him, he was dressed in a black robe. Even his face was completely covered. His eyes did not show. There was no aura fluctuation on his body, and he could not see what cultivation he was. It was too weird.


    "I''m Xiaobai, and who are you?" Xiaobai asked easily.


    "In the lower danzong elder Fanyu." The old man said, "if you hurt my young master badly, there must be an explanation."


    It''s strange that this man, dressed in black, is called Xiaobai.


    "He came to trouble us and hurt a lot of people. Should I watch him do it?" Xiaobai sneered, "if they hadn''t stopped me, I would have killed him."


    "Presumptuous!" The Vatican was furious. "Even if my little Lord offended me, you shouldn''t do so much!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense to them, elder fan. Except Hua Zhuyin, kill all the others." Jiang Lin said.


    After such a serious injury, he recovered most of the time in three days. Dan Zong really deserves his reputation.


    The Vatican looked at him, and he knew what his little Lord was.


    This time I came here to solve the problem. Danzong was not a heresy. He killed the whole family if he didn''t agree.


    In fact, he was very disappointed with his young master. Although he had good talent in cultivating martial arts and alchemy, he was too angry and less benevolent.


    "Boy, believe it or not, I can still kill you now?" Xiaobai''s tone was cold.


    Jiang Lin shrunk his neck and his face became paler.


    Xiaobai''s psychological shadow has never dissipated.


    "Bai Daoyou, your tone is too big." "If you really want to do it, I''ll accompany you!"


    "Come on." A long thin sword appeared in Xiaobai''s hand.


    As soon as the eyes of Vatican were frozen, the sword seemed to be a soul weapon!


    In Tianyuan, weapons are divided into ordinary weapons, magic weapons, treasure weapons, spirit weapons, ghost weapons, soul weapons, Dao weapons, holy weapons, Emperor weapons and God weapons.


    Each level is divided into four levels: low, medium, high and top.


    Generally speaking, in the realm of spirit baby, there are many spirit tools, while in the realm of breaking void, most of them use ghost tools.


    As for Horcruxes, at least some people have them.


    Even if it was him, it was just a top-level ghost weapon.


    What is the origin of this man?


    In this case, don''t fight.


    "It''s not too late to settle things before we fight you." "We are here today to discuss an explanation, otherwise it will appear that there is no one in our danzong, so we are easy to bully."


    "Oh, tell ponton." Xiaobai pointed to the ugly man, "here, he is the person in charge."


    Vatican looked at the ugly man, stunned for a moment, burst into a rage, "you actually let me talk to a little star stepping man?"


    "Don''t you want to say it?" Xiaobai is not afraid at all, "he can give you an explanation."


    Fanyu''s face became very ugly. He thought Xiaobai was the principal here, but he didn''t think it was.


    The man in charge is actually a star treading man. He is so ugly.


    Talking to people of this level, it''s a drop in price¡° Senior. " At this time, Pang Tong arched his hand and said, "in the lower Pang Tong, we don''t want this to happen. Although the young master of your sect was injured this time, more than ten of us were also seriously injured by him. And we sent him back,


    It also shows our respect. "


    With that, several pictures of Jiang Lin attacking the city appeared in front of him, which showed that he had taken the initiative to provoke.


    "You mean people, can you compare with me?" Jiang Lin pointed to Pang Tong and said, "your ten cheap lives are not equal to one of my fingers!"


    Xiaobai now more and more regret not to kill this guy, such a person''s existence, is simply challenging his patience.


    "If the young master says so, we have nothing to say. I don''t know what kind of statement do you want Asked ponton.


    "One hundred and two hundred million gold." Fanyu said directly, "it''s the medical expenses. Although I, danzong, don''t need the small money, I have to tell others that danzong is not a bully."


    "Besides, Hua Zhuyin has to go back with us. It''s not easy for the sect to cultivate a four grade alchemist." An elder nearby said, "if she really doesn''t want to leave, just follow the rules of the sect and give up her hands."


    Hua Zhuyin''s face changed. What he said just now was a law enforcement elder of danzong.


    "We''ll give you the money!" Pang Tong said that although 100 million taels of gold is not a small amount, how can it be put together.


    "But sister Hua can''t go back with you." He continued, "master, you can count how many elixirs have been used on her over the years, and we will pay her back in double!"


    He knew very well that if Hua Zhuyin returned to danzong, life would be hard.


    Besides, as soon as she left, the attraction of Lincheng declined by more than half. I''m afraid it will be very difficult to recruit some capable people in the future.


    "It''s easy to say. You can take so many miraculous drugs in a small city?" The Vatican said with disdain.


    "Elder, you can think about it first. If we can take it out, can we let Hua Zhuyin completely break away from danzong and restore his freedom?" Pang Tong said.


    "Elder Sanskrit..." Jiang Lin said, "don''t promise them this. Even if it''s a double elixir, it may not be able to cultivate a four grade alchemist!"


    Fanyu nodded. It''s very rare to be a fourth grade alchemist.


    Besides, Hua Zhuyin has reached this level since she was young. Her talent for alchemy is amazing. Dan Zong doesn''t want her to leave.


    "Hua Zhuyin, we must bring it back to the school." Said the Vatican.


    "What if we don''t agree?" Xiaobai said.


    Fanyu frowned. This guy could beat Jiang Lin like this, and he was like nobody.


    From this person''s tone of voice, I don''t care at all about developing with them. Can we reach the realm of daruo?


    Only those who have reached the eight levels of strength can have the title of great Luo.


    If so, the four of them are not rivals.


    However, if we think about it, we will not agree to pay 120 million taels of gold.


    "If you don''t agree, you can only take her back by force and hand her over to the sect!" Said the Vatican.


    The voice dropped and the atmosphere became tense.


    "I''ll go back with them." Hua Zhuyin said.


    She knew that if she didn''t leave, it would be impossible to do well today.


    Although Xiaobai is powerful, she doesn''t know whether she can beat the four powerful men, such as Fanyu.


    Moreover, even if he defeated Fanyu and others, danzong would certainly send someone to come.


    He can''t fight the whole danzong alone.


    "No way." Xiaobai said, "Xiaolin will give you to me. If he comes back and sees you go, I can''t give him a job."¡° Elder, as far as I know, danzong has never restricted his disciples to go or stay, which makes the world praise danzong Pang Tong said, "what''s more, we can repay double of the elixir, which is also a reward for the cultivation of danzong


    Why... "


    "Shut up Jiang Lin roared, "if I say I can''t, I can''t. If a general disciple wants to leave, he has to report to the clan and get permission to leave. If she leaves without saying goodbye, she will betray!"


    "Noisy!" Xiao Bai gave a cold drink.


    Jiang Lin suddenly felt cold all over and went into the ice cellar. He did not dare to speak again for a moment.


    For a moment, there was a cold scene.


    The four men discussed for a moment with their divine sense. Xiaobai was not afraid of them. He held the Horcrux and his strength was not to be underestimated.


    Finally, the Vatican said slowly, "in ten days, hand over five times the elixir that the sect has spent on her, and she will be free."


    As soon as Pang Tong''s face changed, the five times effective medicine was still in ten days. I''m afraid that he would not be able to take it out even if he was killed¡° OK, I agree! " At this time, a figure slowly appeared in the air.

 Chapter 197

    When they heard the sound, they looked up at the man in white and slowly appeared in the air.


    "Lin Yue!"


    Hua Zhuyin and others are looking at the man in the air, with a surprise on their face.


    Today Lin Cheng had such a big thing, he came back, it seems that everything is not a problem.


    "If it were you!" Jiang Lin recognizes Lin Yue and takes Hua Zhuyin.


    Lin Yue directly ignored him and said to Fanyu, "I agree with you on your terms. One hundred and two hundred million taels of gold will be used for medical expenses, and five times of the elixir will be used for Hua Zhuyin''s freedom. No problem. Calculate the amount, and you will come and get it in ten days."


    He had come here to observe for a moment, and understood what was going on.


    Although this incident was caused by Jiang Lin, he deserved to be hurt. It''s just that whoever respects the world''s strong, who has a big fist, who has reason, and who has real fairness and reason to speak of?


    Now Lin Cheng''s strength is still small, far from Dan Zong''s opponent, can only find temporary patience.


    If you can''t bear it, you''ll make big plans. Moreover, if you can buy Lin Cheng the time to grow up, you won''t lose 100 million taels of gold.


    As for handing over the quintuple elixir, although the conditions are more stringent, as long as we can get Hua Zhuyin''s freedom, everything is worth it.


    "Who are you?" Asked the Vatican.


    "I am the Lord of this city, Lin Yue." Lin Yue said.


    "It''s a big tone. Do you know how many elixirs the sect has spent on Huazhu stealth in recent years? Dare you agree?" Asked the Vatican.


    "That''s why we have to ask the Vatican elder to calculate it." Lin Yue said.


    "Then I''ll do it for you." The Vatican chuckled, "it''s calculated according to the standard of getting the elixir every month."


    He was silent for a moment, and then said, "over the years, a total of 1500 third grade panacea and 500 fourth grade panacea have been spent on her." He continued, "five times, you need to give me seven thousand five hundred third grade intermediate elixirs, which will last at least 60 years. Two thousand and five hundred four grade elixir, grade and medicine


    There is no limit. The two add up to 10000. "


    Pang Tong and others looked at each other, and their faces became very ugly.


    Although this number is not big, it is astronomical when we put it on the elixir.


    Miraculous drugs are rare. It''s impossible to find so many miraculous drugs in ten days.


    Moreover, four kinds of elixirs are extremely scarce. We can''t take out 2500 of them.


    Compared with these elixirs, one hundred and two hundred million gold is a small amount.


    Hua Zhuyin was also surprised. He didn''t expect that he had used so many miraculous drugs unconsciously.


    Looking at the man in the air to Lin city people, is very guilty.


    If it were not for itself, Lincheng would not have such a crisis.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way." Lin Yue said to her with divine sense.


    Hua Zhuyin was warm in his heart and nodded to him.


    "No problem," he said to the Vatican, "it''s just that it''s troublesome. How about turning these elixirs into gold or elixir?"


    He still has some elixirs on him, which were given by manwang in those years.


    Although there are not so many of them, each of them has a very long dosage. If it is of value, there should be no problem.


    "What do you think?" Jiang Lin glared at him, "we just want the elixir. Do you think that the elixir of the danzong school will be bad?"


    He saw that although Lin Yue promised, he had to change his terms. He couldn''t come up with it.


    "What does the Vatican elder mean?" Lin Yue ignored him again.


    "We want the elixir just for our disciples to use in alchemy. If you can''t bring it out, just let me take Hua Zhuyin away today. There''s no other way to discuss it. " Said the Vatican.


    "I just want to make each other less trouble. In that case, in ten days, I will have the gold and the elixir ready." Lin Yue said.


    "What if I can''t?" Jiang Lin asked coldly.


    "If you can''t, I''ll take care of it." Lin Yue gave him a cold look.


    When Jiang Lin hurt himself, I can still remember the scene of Hua Zhuyin''s sword on the neck.


    "Well, that''s what you said." Jiang Lin made a move to wipe his neck. He was extremely arrogant.


    "Xiao Lin, let me kill him!" Xiaobai said suddenly.


    Fanyu was so surprised that he quickly blocked Jiang Lin in front of him. Xiaobai''s strength is unpredictable. It''s better not to fight him.


    "We''ll come back in ten days." He is afraid that Jiang Lin will make Xiaobai angry again. In case he is really a young man, he will kill Jiang Lin, and the matter will not come to an end.


    Fanyu and others rushed away with Jiang Lin.


    This time, although they got the explanation, Xiaobai didn''t have any advantage in the momentum, on the contrary, they were suppressed by Xiaobai.


    Everyone was relieved, and Lin Yue and Xiao Bai also landed from the air.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll find a way." Lin Yue said with a smile, "this gold and elixir can''t help me."


    They were relieved when they said this.


    "Uncle big dog, have they all arranged to go somewhere else?" Lin Yue asked.


    Pang Tong nodded, "let them go to the King City of the Qin family to avoid first, and then come back when the matter is solved."


    "Well done." Lin Yue said approvingly.


    In the face of the four powerful people, Pang Tong was able to calm down and come up with solutions to problems, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    If he hadn''t offered twice as much elixir for Hua Zhuyin''s freedom, I''m afraid Fanyu and others would have taken her away.


    Once you do it, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Even if Xiaobai repels the four, there will be no peace after Lincheng.


    "It should be done." Pang Tong said, "over the years, I have some savings and some golden elixirs. I hope I can tide over the difficulties together."


    As he said this, a pile of things appeared in front of him. It was observed that there were 5 million taels of gold and more than 100 third grade elixirs.


    The rest took out the gold and the elixir almost at the same time.


    They are practitioners. To improve their accomplishments, they also need money and elixirs in exchange for elixirs. These are basically all their possessions.


    Lin Yue''s eyes were hot. "I''m really moved to see that you still haven''t abandoned Lin Cheng at the moment of crisis."


    "As for money and elixir, I will try to find a way. If it''s really not enough, I won''t be polite to you. Now, let''s put everything away first." Lin Yue said sincerely, "go to the conference room first and discuss some things."


    Pang Tong nodded and threw a pile of things back into the ring.


    Everyone came to the conference room and sat down quietly.


    "Let''s talk about it first." Lin Yue asked.


    Pang Tong talked about Jiang Lin''s taking Hua Zhuyin three days ago.


    "What you did was right. If Xiaobai had killed Jiang Lin at that time, I''m afraid the whole forest city would have been razed to the ground now." Lin Yue was afraid.


    "At that time, I just wanted to release Qi and kill him again, but I didn''t expect to let him get his life back." Xiaobai said with disapproval.


    "Now the strength of Lincheng is weak, some things can only be tolerated." Lin Yue said, "you will repair the wall later. I''ll go out and set up a new array when I come back."


    It''s a pity that Xiaobai doesn''t know the Dharma array, otherwise he will set it up, and the strong can''t come in quietly.


    All the people started to take action one after another. Only Lin Yue and Hua Zhuyin were left in the conference room.


    "It''s all my fault." Hua Zhuyin lowered his head as if he were a student who had made a mistake.


    "It''s all right." Lin Yue rubbed her head, "I''m here, just rest assured."


    "But... That''s a lot of money. It''s given to them for nothing." Hua Zhuyin is very aggrieved and distressed.


    "Money buff." Lin Yue laughed, "take this money to buy your freedom. Do you think you are not worth the money?"


    "You are not worth money..." Hua Zhuyin tooted his mouth.


    "Go to the alchemy, leave it to me." Lin Yue said.


    Hua Zhuyin nodded, with him, even if the sky collapsed, don''t be afraid, this is full of security.


    Lin Yue spread his wings and flew out directly.


    Now he has to find a way to get 100 million taels of gold and 10000 panacea.


    He went directly to Da Xuan national treasure Pavilion, which is a shop owned by Zhao pangzi.


    "Here you are, shopkeeper." The man in the shop looked at Lin Yue and said respectfully.


    "Shopkeeper?" Lin Yue frowned.


    "Boss Zhao told me that you will be the chief manager of Baoge in the future. He is the second manager." Said the man.


    Lin Yue smiles. He invested five million taels of gold in Zhao pangzi last time. I don''t know if he made any money. He has a title.


    "Brother Lin!" At this time, the round fat man directly "slipped" down the stairs, holding Lin Yue''s hand in his hands.


    Lin Yue shakes him off. "I haven''t seen you for a while. You''re fat again."


    "Drinking water can make you fat. You don''t understand the pain!" The fat man invited him upstairs. "Brother Lin, I''ve doubled your five million dollars so far."


    "Oh, yes, that''s good. I need money badly now." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    "No problem. How much do you want?" The fat man looks like he has a lot of money.


    "One hundred million!"


    Poof!


    The fat man puffed out a mouthful of tea and said, "one... One hundred million!"


    Lin Yue nodded seriously, "yes, one hundred and twenty million gold."


    The fat man grinned bitterly, "brother, even if I sell all my belongings, it''s only ten million taels of gold."


    "You don''t even have the money, dare you say you want to be the richest man in the state of Da Xuan?" Lin Yue teased him.


    The fat man said bitterly, "my father won''t let me go into business. I have to keep it from him. Moreover, I said that it''s too early to be the richest man in the state of Da Xuan within ten years. "


    "So, I''m not here to ask you for money." Lin Yue said, "I make money with you."


    Hear to make money, fat man smile, "how to make money?"


    Lin Yue took out a third grade elixir and said, "look at this."


    As soon as the fat man''s eyes brightened, he looked at it for a moment, then picked it up and sniffed, "the rain that has been falling for two thousand years?"


    "Good eyesight. Let''s make an estimate." Lin Yue nodded approvingly.


    "This one is worth about 1.5 million taels of gold." Said the fat man.


    The higher the year of panacea, the more valuable it is, showing an exponential growth.


    A three grade intermediate elixir with 60 parts of medicine generally needs only two thousand taels of gold, with a huge price difference¡° Are you going to sell the elixir? " Asked the fat man, looking up.

 Chapter 198

    Lin Yue nodded. He wanted to take out 100 million taels of gold and 10 thousand plants of elixir in ten days. He had to use the elixir given by manwang.


    However, he wanted to maximize the value of the elixir, so he asked the fat man to discuss.


    "How much of a panacea is there?" There was a glimmer of expectation in the fat man''s eyes.


    "About two hundred!" Lin Yue said.


    A fat man''s eyes are bright. 200 plants are worth more than 300 million.


    Lin Yue wants 100 million gold and sells one third of it. What''s the difficulty?


    "I''m not looking for you just for gold." Lin Yue said, "we still need 7500 third grade and middle grade elixirs of 60 years, and 2500 fourth grade elixirs of unlimited years and grades."


    The fat man''s face was stiff, and only 2500 strains of four grade pills were a terrible astronomical number.


    A four grade elixir, if the medicine under 100 years is good, needs about 20000 yuan.


    It''s just that it''s hard to find this kind of low-grade four grade panacea.


    Over the years, the four kinds of elixirs that are easy to pick have basically been picked up.


    The remaining places, such as Honghuang Shenyu, have many miracles and are also dangerous.


    At present, the most common four grade elixir on the market is about 500 years old, with a value of 1.5 million taels, similar to the price of three grade elixir in 2000.


    So it''s not necessarily that the third grade panacea is cheaper than the fourth grade panacea. It also depends on the kind and year of the panacea.


    It takes millions of taels of gold to make a four grade elixir, so 2500 taels is 2.5 billion taels!


    This number is too huge, huge to frighten!


    "If so, you should go to Linglong Baodi, where the elixir is the cheapest." The fat man said after a moment.


    "Where is Linglong treasure land?" Lin Yue asked.


    "You don''t know it''s normal. Linglong Baodi is very far away from here, in a place called Tianzhou." Fat man is very proud said.


    "Tianzhou?" Lin Yue seemed to think of something. "Is Linglong Baodi also called Linglong gate?"


    The zining fairy he met at that time was a disciple of Linglong gate.


    "Oh, you know Linglong gate. It''s amazing!" The fat man was surprised. "It''s really it."


    "Why is linglongmen''s elixir cheap?" Lin Yue asked.


    The fat man looked at him strangely, "you don''t know, so I''ll tell you."


    Linglong Baodi, also known as Linglong gate, is one of the four famous gates in Tianzhou.


    Linglong gate is not famous for its female disciples, but for its cultivation of elixirs.


    Linglong gate is also called Linglong Baodi because the land of zongmen is extremely suitable for the growth of miraculous medicine.


    So zongmen, taking advantage of this advantage, has become an important industry to cultivate elixirs.


    Although the efficacy of the cultivated elixir is poor and the year is less, it is in short supply because of its relatively low price.


    The elixirs provided by Dan Zong to his disciples for alchemy are all from Linglong sect, and the price is very cheap.


    It''s only ten thousand taels of gold at most.


    "Lying trough!" When Lin Yue heard this, he stood up and startled the fat man.


    "Jiang Lin of dog day, Sanskrit of heaven kill, almost be fooled by them!" Lin Yue''s face was full of anger.


    If it wasn''t for fat people, they would have been fooled.


    The price gap between wild and cultivated elixirs is too big.


    No wonder Hua Zhuyin once said that the efficacy of danzong''s elixir was average, but it was like this.


    But if so, why doesn''t Hua know?


    "How do you know better than the disciples of danzong?" Lin Yue asked.


    "It''s a secret that most people don''t know." The fat man said triumphantly, "in those days, my father used to stay in danzong."


    "Uncle is also a alchemist?" Lin Yue had some accidents.


    The fat man shook his head. "No, he was just in charge of purchasing the elixir, so he knew the way."


    Lin Yue suddenly pondered for a moment.


    In this case, it seems that it''s most cost-effective to go to Linglong gate to exchange the elixir.


    He originally wanted to discuss with the fat man how to sell the elixir at the highest price and then buy the cheapest one to deal with Jiang Lin and others.


    Now it seems that it''s more cost-effective to go to Linglong Baodi and exchange it for elixir directly.


    "If you sell these 100 third grade elixirs to me in ten days, I will take 100 million taels of gold, and take half of the rest for investment. I''ll give you seven or three." Lin Yue took out a pile of elixirs.


    The fat man''s eyes glowed, but he hesitated, "do you want to go to Linglong Baodi?"


    "Yes, didn''t you recommend me?" Lin Yue nodded.


    "I was shocked by what you wanted, so I said it." The fat man scratched his head. "What I said is true, but Linglong Baodi seldom cooperates with individuals. If you go, they may not pay attention to you, for fear of delaying your work."


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Lin Yue said, "remember what I said."


    The fat man put away the elixir, "don''t worry, if these elixirs can''t sell 150 million, I''ll make up for the shortage!"


    Before, Lin Yue only provided him with five million yuan, and he was ambitious to become the richest man of Da Xuan country in ten years. Now, as long as he sold these elixirs, he could get tens of thousands of taels of gold to manipulate. I''m excited to think about it!


    With this money, he is one step closer to his business empire.


    Lin Yue nodded and flew directly to Lin Cheng.


    Linglong Baodi is more than 1.5 million li away from here. According to Lin Yue''s current speed, it must be too late.


    "Xiaobai." He went back to Lincheng and called out.


    "What for?" Xiaobai appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    "Come a long way with me." Lin Yue said.


    "Well, where do you want to go?" Xiaobai said simply.


    "Well, you wait for me for a moment." Lin Yue finds Pang Tong and tells him a few words before Xiaobai flies away with him.


    Two people''s bodies turn into a streamer, appearing and disappearing in the middle of the clouds.


    In only half a day, they set foot on the land of Tianzhou.


    In a word, the distribution of forces in Tianzhou is five sects, four sects, three gangs, two regions, one country and one party.


    Among them, Lin Yue had contact with ghost clan, Linglong gate, Qingyun gate, Changle gang and Longteng auction house.


    Now ghost blade, the disciple of ghost sect, is still imprisoned by him in the cage of gods and demons.


    He inquired about the location of Linglong gate, and flew away with Xiaobai.


    "Who''s coming?" When they landed in front of a mountain gate, two female disciples came to inquire.


    "I want to see Zi Ning." Lin Yue said that although he didn''t want to deal with this woman, he didn''t know anyone else except her.


    "Just a moment, please." The disciple said a few words to Chuanyin jade plate.


    A moment later, a purple figure slowly appeared over the mountain gate.


    "It''s you?" Looking at Lin Yue, Zi Ning recognized that he was the one who let himself eat when he was fighting for the colorful sparrow.


    It''s just a little strange. What does this person want to do with himself.


    "It''s me. I have something to discuss with you." Lin Yue said.


    Zi Ning took a look at him and landed in front of him


    "I want to see the person in charge of the elixir in your department. As a hard work, I''ll give you three four grade elixirs!" Lin Yue said.


    Zi Ning''s eyes flashed, "how many panacea can you buy? We don''t have time to waste. "


    Words, very disdainful.


    Although she is very interested in the three four elixirs, if Lin Yue just makes a little fuss, millions of business will be directly avoided.


    "Ten thousand elixirs." Lin Yue said, "there are two thousand and five hundred of them."


    Zi Ning looked at him, "five!"


    "Deal." Lin Yue said very simply.


    When she accepted the inheritance of sword cultivation, there were still some elixirs left. As long as the thing was done, give her five elixirs, no problem.


    "You come with me." Zi Ning is the first to fly in the past.


    Lin Yue and Xiao Bai keep up and watch the scenery around them become more and more beautiful.


    A thousand mountains of green, green color to flow.


    Among the green mountains is a bamboo forest with a radius of ten li.


    Among the bamboo groves, the attic stands up. Occasionally, there are female disciples. There is no man. It seems that this is where Linglong gate is.


    What he can see is just the front hall of Linglong door, which is used to deal with things inside the door.


    Zi Ning leads them to a loft living room in the front.


    "You wait here." With that, she went straight out.


    A moment later, a middle-aged woman came in.


    "This is our sect elder Luochen, who is responsible for the sale of miraculous drugs." Zi Ning said.


    Lin Yue personally arched his hand, "I''ve seen elder Luochen."


    Falling dust looked at him, "I heard that you want to buy the elixir. I don''t know what sect you came from?"


    "The state of Da Xuan is just a small town." Lin Yue said.


    "Oh, I''m not interested in doing business with small sects. Please go back." Falling dust said directly.


    Lin Yue was stunned and took a look at Zi Ning.


    It''s over before we start talking?


    Zirou gave him a look to try again.


    "Elder Luochen, although our influence is still small, we are developing well and will need a magic medicine for a long time." Lin Yue said.


    "I don''t seem to understand. Let''s be frank." Luo Chen said, "there are too many people who want to buy the elixir. Many elixirs are in short supply. If you are a big sect, maybe we will consider it, but..."


    She shook her head, "for small forces, there is really no need to cooperate."


    "Uncle Luo, why don''t you sell them ten thousand elixirs? It''s not too much." Zi Ning said¡° Ning''er, if it wasn''t for your face, I would not have seen people like this who didn''t make an appointment. " Falling dust said, "the sect elixir is nervous. You know, if you give him 10000, it will delay the delivery time to other sects and affect our letters


    "Reputation."


    Lin Yue takes a look at the arrogant falling dust. It seems that she won''t talk to her if she doesn''t take out something.


    "In that case, forget it." In Lin Yue''s hand, a magic drug appeared, "I wanted to cooperate with your school." Falling dust looked at the elixir in his hand, eyes a bright, exclaimed, "three thousand years of golden Astragalus!"

 Chapter 199

    "Wait!" Falling dust called Lin Yue, who was walking towards the door, and his eyes were staring at the elixir in his hand.


    Lin Yue''s mouth turned around.


    As a cultivator, I can''t refuse the elixir of such a high age.


    Even if it is falling dust, I''m afraid it can''t resist the temptation.


    "What''s the matter with elder Luochen?" Lin Yue asked.


    "How much of this elixir do you have?" Falling dust asked.


    "It depends on how much you want?" Lin Yue said.


    "Please sit down. I forgot to ask your name just now." Falling dust said, and let Zi Ning to make tea.


    "Lin Yue." Lin Yue said respectfully.


    He is very clear that the purpose of this visit is not to pretend to be a face beater, but to get 10000 low-cost elixirs to deal with Jiang Lin and others.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, what kind of elixir do you need this time?" Falling dust said.


    "There are seven thousand and five hundred three grade and intermediate miraculous drugs in sixty years; There are two thousand and five hundred elixirs without grade and year requirements. The lower the price, the better. " Lin Yue said.


    "Is Xiaoyou going to exchange it with a high-Year elixir?" Falling dust said.


    Linglong Baodi is rich in miraculous drugs, but they are all cultivated artificially. The wild high-grade miraculous drugs like Lin Yue''s are also scarce.


    The higher your accomplishments are, the more you need this kind of elixir to refine the elixir.


    Lin Yue nodded, "elder, how much can I exchange for this one in my hand?"


    "A 3000 year old golden Astragalus is worth 2 million taels of gold." Falling dust said, "a 60 year old three grade intermediate elixir cultivated in our school is usually sold for 1000 liang of gold. One of your plants is worth 2000."


    Lin Yue was pleased that the market price of the third grade and middle-class elixir for 60 years was two thousand taels of gold, and the price here was directly half of that.


    "As for the four elixirs..." Luo Chen Dun said, "at present, the lowest year we sell is 50 years, because if the year is too low, there is not enough time to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, we can not gather effective medicine."


    "What about the price?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Ten thousand taels of gold." Fall dust says, "your one plant, can top 200 plants."


    Lin Yue nodded, the price is almost the same as what fat man said.


    "That''s good. I''ll exchange four for 8000 third grade and intermediate elixirs of sixty year old, and thirteen for 2600 fourth grade elixirs." Lin Yue said.


    It doesn''t matter to exchange more money. You can practice for Hua Zhuyin. If it''s less, it''s troublesome.


    I didn''t expect that the problem that I thought was very complicated could be solved so easily.


    Fortunately, it''s in Linglong Baodi. Otherwise, it''s hard to find a four grade elixir with less than 500 years old outside.


    If so, the cost will be huge.


    All of this, you also need to thank the fat man for the information he provided.


    At this time, Zi Ning brought the tea up. It seemed that they were talking well, and she was relieved.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, wait for a moment. I''ll arrange for someone to deliver the elixir." Falling dust said.


    "You really have the ability. Even elder Luochen can handle it." Purple coagulation to fall after the dust left, light said.


    "Thanks for the introduction of zining fairy." Lin Yue said, quietly handed a porcelain bottle in the past, "this is what you deserve."


    Zi Ning sweeps things with her divine sense and puts them away.


    A moment later, falling dust came in with a saving ring and threw it to Lin Yue.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, take a look. There are 8000 third grade panacea and 2600 fourth grade panacea in it." Falling dust said.


    Lin Yue checked carefully, put away the savings, and then took out seventeen three thousand year old elixirs and handed them over.


    This is all the three level elixirs he has now. There are only a few four level elixirs left.


    Falling dust carefully took a close look for a moment, satisfied with the nod, put away the elixir.


    "In the future, if you need to, just come to me." Falling dust said.


    "Thank you, elder." Lin Yue arched his hand and said, "I''ll leave first!"


    Falling dust nodded, looking at the back of Lin Yue and Xiao Bai, looking at Zi Ning.


    "Martial uncle, what do you think I''m doing?" Zi Ning is not comfortable with her.


    "I want to warn you that although that boy is good, you should remember that men don''t have a good thing. Only by cutting off their love can they reach the state of being too forgetful." Falling dust said.


    "Uncle, I''m worried too much. I still have a grudge with him." Zi Ning said, "how can there be love?"


    Then she said goodbye and left.


    Falling dust shook his head and sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the sky was completely dark, but it did not affect their way.


    When they were near the state of Da Xuan, two breath of terror suddenly enveloped them.


    Lin Yue frowned and stood with Xiaobai.


    It seems that danzong is the only one who can wait for himself here.


    It must be after Jiang Lin and others went back, they sent someone to monitor Lin Cheng. Knowing that they had left the state of Da Xuan, they were waiting here.


    It''s really cunning. In this way, even if they don''t kill themselves, they just need to stop robbing their savings. When there is no magic medicine to give to the Vatican, they will take Hua Zhuyin away and dispose of themselves at will.


    Dan Zong, who claims to be a decent family, actually did such dirty things.


    "There are two people in all, both of them are the strong and the weak." Xiaobai said suddenly, "one of them is stronger than the Brahman. It seems that it is aimed at me."


    Lin Yue nodded and his hair stood up.


    His current strength, even the peak of Jiang Lin can not cope with, let alone break the virtual strong.


    Before he left the forest city, he left the seven colors in the city. In case something happened, he could help.


    But even if there are seven colors, it is futile.


    It''s too terrible to be strong.


    Lin Yue felt more and more oppressive and almost burst his heart!


    Shua!


    At this time, Xiaobai made a move.


    His speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, there are thousands of swords around him, forcing out two figures.


    Both of them were wearing white masks, which made them more creepy in the moonlight.


    "He''s really a master." Said an old man with yellow hair.


    A duck voice, like the voice of a eunuch in a palace.


    The other man, dressed in black, didn''t speak. He just looked at Lin Yue.


    Xiaobai keeps Lin Yue in front of him. He feels a little pressure.


    "Kill! The old man with yellow hair came with a long sword.


    "Go Xiao Bai says to Lin Yue and stops them.


    Lin Yue couldn''t take part in the battle of the weak and the weak. He was just a laggard.


    He didn''t hesitate to use the teleportation directly!


    "If you want to run, it''s not that easy." At this time, in his ear, a voice exploded!


    A thin man, I do not know when, standing beside him, is a face of evil smile!


    Lin Yue''s scalp was numb for a while, and he was also a master of breaking the void!


    It seems that Dan Zong is really a little crazy this time. He has sent out so many experts.


    "I don''t want to kill you. I''ll give up my savings and go." Said the man.


    In fact, he had some sympathy for Lin Yue, and he even got into trouble with Jiang Lin, the second generation ancestor.


    It''s just that people who should not be offended always have to pay some price.


    Lin Yue shakes his head. If he really gives up saving, it means that he gives up Hua Zhuyin and his life.


    In this way, it''s better to let go.


    This is like a mantis pawning a cart. It''s not out of its capacity, but it has no choice.


    "Stupid." The man sneered and pointed at Lin Yue!


    At this moment, Lin Yue felt a pain in his heart and nearly fainted in the dark.


    "Eh!" The man is a little surprised that he didn''t faint with his split heart finger.


    Then Lin Yue''s physical strength is comparable to that of the spirit baby!


    With a mouthful of blood, Lin Yue is about to summon Wan blade and the women''s temple, and plans to activate the magic pattern to fight to death.


    "No." At this time, Xiaojun''s voice sounded, "so you will leak, they will chase you as a demon. Damn it, all the efforts will be in vain. "


    "What about that?" Lin Yue kept retreating.


    "Leave it to me." Xiaojun said.


    The man looked at Lin Yue retreating and dodging, only to feel funny.


    The gap between them is like the difference between heaven and earth. All struggles are in vain.


    "Stay!" The man waved to Lin Yue.


    At this time, a loud howl resounded through the world.


    In the sky above Lin Yue, there is a huge quadruped animal in the shape of a dog.


    It raises its claws, tears Fengyun, and shoots at the man!


    The man''s face changed greatly, and was forced to fly by the fan. A huge pit with a depth of 100 meters was smashed out on the ground.


    Taking the huge pit as the center, the cracks spread around like cobwebs!


    The man twitched at the bottom of the pit and didn''t get up!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin Yue is about to run away. However, he sees that the man in black is catching him directly.


    In the distance, Xiaobai is entangled by the old man with yellow hair. He can''t take care of himself and wants to escape. Today, he is really mysterious.


    The strength of the man in black is much stronger than that of the man just now.


    "Damn, there is a strong man who breaks the void..." Xiaobai said feebly.


    Just now, he used his soul power to strike the man seriously.


    This time, he used up all the soul power he had recovered over the years, and he had no strength to deal with the next person.


    "Take a good rest and let me deal with it." Lin Yue said.


    He didn''t know how to deal with such a terrible person?


    Xiao Jun didn''t answer. He rolled to the Taiji map and fell asleep.


    Lin Yue is very distressed. This time, the moon eating dog hurt the thin man with his soul power. I''m afraid he will be sleeping for a long time.


    "Give up your savings, or your life." Xuanyi man said coldly.


    "What if I don''t want to give it?" Lin Yue said.


    "I''m sorry, they''re both gone!" The man in Xuanyi seems to be infuriated. With a wave of his right hand, he cuts Lin Yue with several sword Qi in the air.


    Bang!


    Just as Lin Yue was about to activate the magic pattern, he suddenly saw the man in Xuan''s clothes being fanned away¡° He is the one I want to kill, who dares to rob me, die! " A man with the most beautiful appearance appears slowly!

 Chapter 200

    Xuanyi man directly a mouthful of blood spray out, cover the chest, stagger to stand up, full of fear at the front of the handsome man to the extreme.


    This person''s appearance is enough to make all women feel inferior.


    It''s very beautiful. It''s a bit of cinnabar in the middle of the brow.


    It''s just a pity that he''s a man.


    When the man in Xuanyi was shot away, Lin Yue was not surprised. He looked at the man in the air with a bitter smile, because a more powerful master came.


    This man is no other than Shura!


    Because of his sister yuluocha, Shura resents Qingyue very much.


    He couldn''t beat Qingyue, so he put his target on Lin Yue.


    Want to kill Lin Yue, so as to achieve the purpose of torture Qingyue.


    Last time, in the Honghuang holy land, Shura wanted to kill Lin Yue, but he was scared away by the appearance of manwang.


    Lin Yue had just tried to activate the two drops of barbarian blood in his eyebrows, but he didn''t respond.


    The ancestral blood of barbarians seems to activate automatically.


    The last time the Golden Dragon appeared, Manzu Xuying appeared and subdued the dragon.


    Although he had two drops, one was given by manwang, the other was given by Manzu.


    Can only the blood given by Manzu summon Manzu Xuying once?


    "Who is your excellency?" Xuanyi man wiped the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth and asked respectfully.


    He didn''t see clearly how this man made his move, so he was shot and hit hard. The strength of the other side was too terrible.


    Shura ignored him and went straight to Lin Yue.


    "Boy, we meet again. This time, you''re not so lucky." Shura sneered.


    "Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. You''ve got the wrong person." Lin Yue wants to cry without tears.


    In front of Shura, all force is useless, because his strength is too strong.


    What I want now is how to transfer his hatred. After all, he has no grudge with Shura.


    "Who wants you to be Qingyue''s apprentice or the only one?" Shura said, "I can''t beat him, so I have to find you. It''s just your bad luck."


    "..." Lin Yue was speechless for a while.


    At this time, Xiaobai also found the situation here, and the Yellow haired old man tacit understanding, temporarily stopped, surrounded.


    The mask of the old man with yellow hair has been blown away in the battle, revealing a white and delicate face, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Shura didn''t worry at all. He didn''t seem to pay attention to Xiaobai.


    "Xiao Lin, who is this?" Xiaobai was shocked to see Shura fan the man in black.


    He can feel that Shura is one point higher than his own cultivation.


    "His name is Shura." Lin Yue said with a bitter smile.


    Look at Shura, I''m sure I''ll eat myself today.


    He didn''t rush to start, he just locked himself in with his divine sense.


    This is a cat and mouse game, all of a sudden killed, there is not so much fun.


    It is also very interesting to see a person from surprise to fear, from fear to despair.


    "I admire you. With your strength, you can provoke such a terrible existence." Xiaobai said, "it''s so awesome. I miss that year..."


    Little white Caton for a moment, "think of that year... Can''t remember."


    "..." the crowd was speechless.


    "It''s a long story." Lin Yue said helplessly, "if I can live, I''ll tell you in detail when I go back."


    Xiaobai nodded, "this man is a man. He is so coquettish. Looking at his breath, he must not be human!"


    Lin Yue nodded, it seems that Xiaobai''s eyesight is good.


    Shura''s sister is the famous yuluocha, the head of the four demons in the world!


    Yuluocha itself is yuluohuacha. After thousands of years of cultivation, it finally turns into human form. After 3000 years of cultivation, it finally becomes a big demon.


    Since Shura is her brother, she is also a demon.


    It''s just strange. Does the flower demon have women?


    But now is not the time to think about these things, but how to protect life.


    Shura took a look at them and said coldly, "even if it''s farewell, I''m kind to you."


    With that, Lin Yue felt that he could not move at all!


    "A demon, dare to be so presumptuous!" Xiao Bai stood in front of Lin Yue. "If you want to move Xiao Lin, you have to ask me about the sword in my hand!"


    Shura looked at him, "if you are in top form, I will respect you for three points, but your current state is not my opponent."


    Lin Yue was surprised. Shura was really powerful. He just took a look and found the problem.


    As for Xiaobai''s peak strength, he himself is not clear.


    Since I met Lin Yue in the ancient battlefield, although I have recovered some memories, it''s just fragmentary fragments, and I don''t remember important things at all.


    He ate the fruit of immortality in his life, and after he died in the ancient battlefield, he came back to life, but his strength was greatly damaged and he lost his memory.


    Xiaobai is very unconvinced, "then you come to have a try!"


    Shura gave a cold hum, and a bright red sword appeared in his hand, and the sword Qi was shot out.


    Xiaobai and he fight together in an instant. They are dazzled.


    The Yellow haired old man helped up the man who had been knocked unconscious by the moon eating dog. He nodded on him a few times before the man woke up slowly.


    And the man in Xuanyi came over, and the three of them gathered together.


    A moment later, except for the Yellow haired old man, the two left quickly.


    The old man with yellow hair looked at Shura and Xiaobai who were fighting in the air. His eyes blinked and his shadow flashed. He grabbed Lin Yue.


    "To die!" Just as his hand was about to touch Lin Yue, the two cheers burst out!


    The old man with yellow hair felt very dangerous and quickly backed away.


    However, it was a step too late, and a cloud of blood blew up in front of him.


    Shura and Xiaobai hit him at the same time. They hit him angrily and directly hit him hard.


    "I said, he''s the one I''m going to kill. How dare you make up his mind, damn it!" Shura has long hair and a beautiful face, which is full of chill.


    A powerful momentum, soaring from him!


    The old man with yellow hair turned pale and ran away, ignoring Lin Yue.


    However, it''s too late.


    A number of flower vines full of spikes appeared out of thin air, just like snakes, binding him to death.


    Lin Yue''s eyes coagulated. The rattan is more powerful than the magic weapon.


    The old man with yellow hair is a strong man, but he can''t break free. He watched the vines shrink and pierce into the skin.


    "I''m Huang Yao of danzong. Do you really want to be the enemy of danzong?" At this time, the old man could no longer hide his identity and cried out.


    At this time, he regretted that he didn''t go with the Xuanyi man.


    Shura sneered and answered with action.


    Click!


    At this time, the rattan will cut off Huang Yao''s skeleton!


    Huang Yao spewed out a mouthful of blood, really flustered.


    Shura''s accomplishments were far stronger than he expected.


    "Shura, I remember you!" Huang yaoleng drank, a tiny figure burst out of his body, and then his body burst out!


    Those flower vines were blown to pieces one after another!


    Because of the speed, Lin Yue did not see how things happened.


    "Yuan Ying''s escape and self explosion are cruel enough to himself." Xiaobai said slowly, and then looked at Shura with a smile, "this time, you can''t kill Xiaolin any more."


    Shura''s blood spurted out and his face was bloodless.


    He was originally a flower demon. The flower thorn vine was originally a flower vine.


    After he became a demon, he refined the flower thorn vine with his own blood essence to form a very powerful treasure.


    I didn''t expect that Huang Yao was so cruel that he exploded his body, which he had practiced for thousands of years, causing fatal damage to the rattan.


    Shura and citengben are one, and they are seriously attacked.


    Looking at Xiaobai''s Schadenfreude, Shura gave him a cold look.


    "Boy, you are lucky this time, but you''d better stay by Qingyue''s side, or I''ll kill you next time I meet you!" Shura spewed out another mouthful of blood, and his breath became weaker.


    Lin Yue didn''t expect that he would dare to threaten himself, how could he miss this good opportunity.


    "Xiaobai, take advantage of his illness and kill him!"


    "I''m going to do the same!" Xiaobai laughs, the long sword in his hand is shining, and thousands of sword Qi surround and kill away.


    Shura''s face changed and his hands crossed.


    Lin Yue only saw that he was surrounded by flowers all over the sky and kept his sword out.


    A moment later, the flowers and sword Qi dissipated at the same time, and Shura also disappeared strangely.


    "I''ve got this account!" A voice that suppressed the oppression and anger came from the void.


    Lin Yue and Xiao Bai look at each other and laugh.


    "Huang Yao is such a fool." Xiaobai said with a smile, "fortunately, he blew himself up, otherwise I couldn''t beat Shura."


    Lin Yue nodded. He thought he was dead today, but he saved himself because Huang Yao intervened.


    Huang Yao''s body explodes, Yuan Ying escapes, while Shura''s flower thorn vine is broken, and it''s eaten back, so it''s cheap.


    They galloped away and soon came to Lincheng.


    In order not to affect the public, they deliberately restrained the breath.


    When he saw that all the people were well, he was relieved.


    The next day, Pang Tong and others were surprised to see that Lin Yue came back so soon.


    "The elixir has been solved, and 100 million gold is not a problem. Don''t worry." Lin Yue said.


    People are very happy, but also feel a pity, if you put ten thousand elixirs in Lincheng, how many masters can you cultivate.


    "We are weak now, and it is not the time for us to have a direct conflict with danzong." Lin Yue looked at the outstanding people''s mind and said slowly, "it''s also worthwhile to exchange these elixirs and gold for the growth space and time of Lin Cheng."


    "When one day we are strong, how can danzong eat in and spit out for us?"


    Pang Tong nodded, which is what he meant. For a moment, he gave in for better progress.


    Before the strength is strong, those who can tolerate still have to endure. Don''t bury the whole forest city for the sake of fighting for a moment¡° What''s more, the elixir given to them this time completely meets their requirements, but the price is much lower than expected. " Lin Yue said, "it''s not so easy to take advantage of us!"

 Chapter 201

    Lin Yue has set up a new array to make Cheng guanghaoda and others familiar with the manipulation of the array.


    He was not in a hurry to find Zhao pangzi, because it was only one day after that, and the ten day appointment was enough.


    Besides, Lin Yue also wanted to see if the fat man had any real skills. He was given a few days to play.


    This time, danzong wanted to kill himself in the middle of the night. He didn''t know what kind of expression he had when he saw that the three strong men who had been sent were all seriously injured.


    If it wasn''t for Huang Yao, he would have been planted in Shura''s hands this time.


    After this incident, Lin Yue deeply felt that his cultivation was far from enough.


    Even if it''s a burst of strength, it''s not as good as a little finger.


    Lincheng is still very weak now. If it had not been for Xiaobai, it would have been leveled by Jiang Lin.


    But Xiaobai can''t be here forever. He has his own world. When his memory recovers, maybe it''s time to leave.


    Therefore, linyue must grow up quickly to ensure the safety of Lincheng.


    He came to the chamber of secrets and went directly into the magic tower.


    Xiao Jun is still sleeping. His soul is the moon eating dog.


    In order to save Lin Yue, the moon eating dog directly knocks the weak one of Dan Zong and nearly uses up all his soul power. After returning to Xiao Jun, he falls into a deep sleep.


    Lin Yue touched it with some heartache. This is the first time since he crossed the road. It''s really amazing.


    Can break the virtual strong can be injured, he was at the peak of the state, will be how terrible existence!


    "Who sealed your spirit here, and where is your noumenon?" Lin Yue murmured a few words.


    He remembers that the moon dog said that a woman sealed him in the magic tower, but more often, he refused to answer.


    "Take a good rest." Lin Yue said in a low voice. At the same time, he sat cross legged and began to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, in Kyoto, the most prosperous street, Fengxuan street.


    Today, this street is very busy. A few days ago, Baoge repeatedly sent invitation cards to all the great forces of the great Xuanguo, even to the royal family, saying that Baoge has some treasures to sell today. If you don''t come, you must regret it.


    Of course, many people don''t take Zhao pangzi seriously. They know that Baoge has been facing the low-end market before. What treasure will there be? It''s estimated that it''s just a gimmick.


    After all, everyone in the circle knows that fat people don''t like martial arts, but they only like making money.


    There are a lot of people who don''t come here, because the fat man''s propaganda is all-round for three days in a row. Now the whole capital knows that there will be treasures in Baoge today.


    Many people are still very curious, what is the baby, it is worth so much publicity.


    The fat man was very proud of the overcrowding in front of Baoge.


    Although there are not many children and royalty from big families, it is enough.


    After all, it''s just a hot spot today. I''m afraid they''ll have to fight with each other when they show up.


    "Ladies and gentlemen." The fat man came to the gate of Baoge and looked at the people who had been waiting. "I''m so sorry. I didn''t expect so many people to come today. The meeting room of this pavilion can only accommodate 1000 people. So, first of all, let''s give priority to the distinguished guests of Baoge. "


    As soon as his voice fell, someone with a VIP order glanced at the people behind him and went in.


    After that, many people entered one after another.


    Although the fat man''s treasure Pavilion is not big, I didn''t expect that there were more than 500 VIP guests¡° Well, there are 460 places left. " The fat man said, "although I want everyone to go in and have a look at the beauty of the baby, after all, the venue is limited, so we need to buy tickets, one ticket, one thousand taels of gold, until they are sold out, and


    Tickets are only available for today''s session. "


    When his voice fell, many people frowned. They had planned to join in the fun to see what the fat man boasted about. Unexpectedly, they even had to charge¡° I dare to swear to my conscience that many people have never seen these treasures in their lives The fat man vowed, "and once today is over, tomorrow''s tickets will start at least 10000 Liang! Because today is just the beginning, we have to continue for five days, the more later


    The more difficult it is to get the tickets, now it''s absolutely profitable to buy them! "


    Some people looked at his sincere appearance, or some heart, took out a thousand taels of gold.


    Lin Yue hurried to hand over the tickets he had already prepared and asked a graceful woman to take him to the conference room on the fifth floor.


    This time, the fat man hired ten beautiful young women to receive guests.


    No matter mortals or practitioners, they don''t hate beautiful things, do they?


    In this way, it seems that Baoge has a certain grade.


    With the first leader, the tickets were sold out soon.


    Fat heart secretly happy, almost no capital tickets, but sold a thousand taels of gold, this is the marketing means ah.


    Of course, you have to really have good things, otherwise after the meeting, I''m afraid the treasure Pavilion will be smashed.


    The fat man came to the meeting room, looked at the crowd, and said, "first of all, thank you very much for your support and trust in me!"


    After saluting the crowd, he said, "of course, I''m fat and I won''t let you down. I don''t want to say much nonsense. Today, I''ve sold a total of 20 items. The first one is the first one!"


    At this time, a woman came slowly with a tray.


    The tray was covered with silk, so people were very curious that they couldn''t see what it was.


    "Look, everyone." The fat man looked at the people''s expectant eyes and slowly pulled down the silk.


    It''s not a beautiful work of art or a weapon elixir, but an ugly root.


    But instead of being disappointed, people were surprised.


    "What''s the first of the three kinds of medicine in 2000 years?" There was a cry of surprise.


    "God, it''s extremely rare. I''ve lived so long that I''ve only seen the most effective medicine for a thousand years!" An old man said excitedly


    The rest of the people have their eyes shining. This kind of year''s elixir is extremely rare. You can''t buy it if you have money.


    Most of the people present were practitioners, and naturally they understood what such a medicine meant.


    Even if you don''t know how to refine elixir, you can even exchange elixir with elixir.


    It''s a kind of panacea, but it''s really in short supply.


    "Boss Zhao, I''ll take one million taels of gold!" Someone said.


    "It''s really funny that the three elixirs of this year cost at least 1.5 million taels. You''re so insincere. I''ll give you 1.5 million taels!" Another said.


    Fat heart a joy, want is this kind of effect.


    Although he could sell the 100 panacea Lin Yue gave him at one time, he certainly didn''t get so much money.


    Moreover, Baoge will take the opportunity to enhance its influence and popularity.


    This conference room, according to the fat man''s expectation, instantly became an auction house.


    In the end, the third grade elixir was bought with 1.8 million taels of gold.


    The fat man took out the elixir intermittently, and the proportion of the elixir was higher and higher, and the light in the eyes of the people was more and more prosperous, and more and more crazy.


    In the end, 40 million taels of gold were sold.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what you haven''t bought today, there''s still a chance tomorrow. I promise Zhao pangzi that the year of the elixir is just as good as today!" The fat man said with a smile, "of course, we still need to prepare gold in advance. After all, the one with high price will get it."


    "Boss Zhao, since there are still good things, why don''t we sell them together today? We''re still waiting, and we don''t need your money." Someone said.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I can''t do it today. I''ll wait for you tomorrow!" The fat man said respectfully.


    People see his resolute attitude, many people have to regret to go back, and look forward to tomorrow, can buy a panacea.


    After they went out, they told people about today''s events. The news spread rapidly in Kyoto like wings.


    "Today, except for the big shopkeeper, my father is here, and I don''t see him!" The fat man was in a good mood and told his men to say.


    "Where are you going? In case the shopkeeper comes to you, I''ll let him know." Said one.


    "I''m not going anywhere. When the chief shopkeeper comes, I naturally know that when other people come, they say I''ve gone out to work. I''ll talk about something tomorrow." Said the fat man.


    "What''s more, make some tickets with tomorrow''s date on them. When welcoming guests tomorrow, don''t let those with today''s tickets sneak in. " Fat man said, "also, a ticket, to sell 10000 taels of gold, VIP can get 20% discount."


    Other people look at each other. Is the shopkeeper crazy about money? That ticket has no capital at all, but it costs 10000 taels of gold!


    "It''s a thousand taels today and ten thousand taels tomorrow. I''m going to sell one hundred thousand taels the day after tomorrow." The fat man said, "just do it. I''ll give you a bonus this month."


    The guys jumped up in excitement and went to work happily.


    The fat man came to the secret room upstairs, took out his saving ring, and looked at the pile of gold inside. His fat face couldn''t help smiling.


    This is the best time to make money in his life.


    Of course, he knows that this is the beginning!


    An hour later, people came to the city on and off, fat people and dignified people in Kyoto.


    The guys suddenly realized this time, and understood why the fat man would tell them to do so. It seems that they had expected this for a long time.


    The fat man looked at it clearly, and the corners of his mouth rose.


    I invite you to come, you do not come, now want to make up, late!


    The next day, before the treasure Pavilion opened, the front of the store was already full of people, busy and busy.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there are a total of 1000 tickets today, one of which is 10000 taels of gold. The VIP is given 20% discount and priority to enter." After opening the door, a man said.


    "Lying trough, a piece of paper costs 10000 taels of gold. Why don''t you rob it?" Someone said angrily.


    "Hey, do you buy it or not, don''t buy a place to let go." Someone said anxiously in the back.


    "Yes, of course!" The man glared at the man behind, and then he took out ten thousand taels of gold.


    "This dead fat man, he should have deliberately missed me yesterday, and he put up his music." In the crowd, a man in a royal dress said¡° Second highness, do you want me to talk about it? " Said one of the servants.

 Chapter 202

    His second highness shook his head. "No, you can buy a ticket. A ticket without a book costs ten thousand Liang, and a thousand tickets make ten million. This fat man is really a unscrupulous businessman. "


    The servant nodded and walked quickly.


    Some people regret that if they were willing to buy a thousand Liang tickets yesterday, they would not be so tangled as they are today.


    The people who can come here must have some wealth. One thousand Liang is nothing, but ten thousand Liang is a bit painful.


    After all, the 10000 taels are just the qualification to enter the conference room.


    But in the end, a thousand tickets sold out quickly.


    The two Highnesses, with their tickets, entered the conference room.


    After waiting for people to sit down, the fat man came to the stage. Naturally, he also saw his second highness, but his eyes didn''t stop at all.


    After a brief opening speech, the fat man went straight to the point and asked a beautiful waiter to carry a tray.


    "You have heard of yesterday, but today''s baby is better than yesterday''s." Fat man said, looking at people''s expectations in the eyes, the heart is very satisfied.


    With a smile, he slowly uncovered the silk on the tray and presented a snow-white slender thing like a thumb to the public.


    "This is..." someone hesitated, "is it winter wormwood?"


    Winter wormwood, three high-grade elixir, generally yellow.


    Only when the year reaches a certain level, the best Cordyceps will be white.


    Some people stood up straight up, their eyes full of surprise and greed.


    The vast majority of people, or the first time to see such white Cordyceps, as for the drug, also have a guess.


    "Boss Zhao, don''t play the game, just tell me the year and the price." Someone asked directly.


    "The price of winter wormwood, which has been used for 2300 years, starts at 1.8 million." A fat man is just as easy.


    This kind of Cordyceps can''t be sold at such a high price in Tianzhou. After all, Tianzhou has a vast territory and abundant resources. Compared with the state of Daxuan, the elixir of high years is not so scarce.


    In the state of Da Xuan, the Cordyceps sinensis in front of us is extremely rare.


    Finally, the Cordyceps sinensis was sold at a price of 2.3 million.


    Today, a total of 18 elixirs were auctioned and 42 million taels of gold were obtained.


    Fat man originally planned to sell 20 strains, but he saw a man, so he kept two strains.


    Other people are not satisfied and ask the fat man to continue to auction the elixir.


    "You guys, as we said yesterday, we''re going to have five days in a row." The fat man said, "and the later, the better the baby, the more expensive the tickets."


    Others frowned. The fat man was shameless. Ten thousand taels of a ticket was expensive enough, and even more expensive.


    "To thank you for your support, let us know a secret in advance." The fat man said, "tomorrow there will be one hundred thousand tickets! If there is a transaction, you can subtract the 100000 from the total price. "


    Others are still dissatisfied. There are 1000 people here. Selling tickets alone is 100 million!


    There are only about 20 elixirs sold every day, and some of the fat people are too dark.


    "Of course, in order to thank you, if you book tickets for tomorrow today, you can give 20% discount, and become a VIP user of Baoge. In the future, all items will enjoy 10% discount!" The fat man continued.


    At this time, people''s faces look better.


    Through these two days, people are very satisfied with the quality of the elixir, and their impression of Baoge has changed.


    In the past, we always thought that Baoge was oriented to the low-end market, but now the auction of elixir is definitely the high-end market.


    If you can be a VIP, you can get some discount in the future.


    "OK, I''ll buy a ticket for tomorrow." Some people said that he bought a panacea today, but he didn''t have enough


    The fat man was so happy that he rushed to deliver the ticket.


    Intermittently, they sold 600 tickets in advance.


    Some of the remaining people have bought the elixir they need, and some have limited money and are unable to buy it, so there is no need to waste money.


    After the crowd left, his second highness was still sitting on the chair.


    "Second master, you are generous today." The fat man walked over with a smile on his face.


    His second highness bought five miraculous drugs this time. He is the one who bought the most miraculous drugs in this market.


    "OK, fat man, he''s getting more and more promising." The second highness said, "I haven''t seen you for a few years. The meat has grown a lot and the shelf has been built. I came to see you yesterday, but I was rejected!"


    "Something happened yesterday. I was not in Baoge." The fat man said, "please go to another room."


    The second highness nodded. The hall was not really a place to speak.


    In the VIP room, the fat man makes good tea¡° Fat man, you can now. If you sell one ticket for ten thousand taels, you''ll make ten million yuan. Tomorrow, you''ll sell one hundred thousand taels. If you sell it out, you''ll make one hundred million yuan! " The second highness said, "if you have money, you don''t pay attention to us.


    ¡±


    The fat man sipped his tea. "Second master, you are so serious. Give me 10000 courage, and I dare not."


    With that, a graceful woman came in with a tray.


    The fat man took the tray and put it in front of his second highness. "I didn''t receive him yesterday. I made amends for that."


    The second highness uncovered the silk and satin on it, and in the tray were two jade boxes.


    He took a look at the fat man and opened it slowly.


    In a jade box is a snow-white Cordyceps sinensis about 20 cm long, which is obviously much better than the one at the beginning of the auction.


    In the other jade box, there are two golden leaves.


    "Dongchongcao, huanglingye." A smile appeared on his second Highness''s face.


    "Please accept it." Said the fat man.


    The second Royal Highness is not polite either. He returns the things to the savings ring with his backhand.


    Although these two things are valuable, their estimated value is only 5 million taels of gold.


    It''s nothing compared with what fat people get from tickets.


    "Fat man, where do you get so many high-quality elixirs?" Asked his second highness.


    "Well, it''s a secret." Fat man smiles mysteriously.


    The second highness did not ask. They exchanged greetings for a moment and then left.


    "Second shopkeeper, who is this man?" Asked the men in the shop.


    "The second prince of Da Xuan state, Xuan has no desire." Fat will smile away, youyou said.


    The others were stunned. They didn''t expect that there was a big Bodhisattva in this small temple.


    "What''s the matter? I kicked my ass when I was a child." The fat man regained his face again, and then walked into the secret room in the suspicious eyes of the public.


    He took out his savings. Yesterday, he auctioned the elixir for 40 million yuan. Today, it''s 42 million yuan.


    As for the price of tickets, one ticket on the first day is one thousand taels, and one thousand tickets is one million taels.


    Today, we have ten thousand taels, ten million in all.


    Today, 600 tickets for tomorrow were sold in advance, one hundred thousand taels, a total of 60 million taels.


    Because some tickets are discounted, the actual income of tickets is not so much.


    In the past two days, the total revenue of elixir plus tickets is about 120 million.


    So far, only 40 of the 100 elixirs Lin Yue gave him have been released. There are still 60 left, but they have completed the money task Lin Yue gave him.


    However, he was very clear that if it were not for Lin Yue, he would not have had the chance to show his hand so much, and he would not have let people in Kyoto look at him with new eyes.


    When he was young, he and Xuan Wuyu were good playmates.


    But as he grew up, people paid more and more attention to cultivation, but he didn''t like it all the time, and the gap became bigger and bigger.


    Gradually, those playmates began to neglect him and despise him.


    In this world, the strong are respected, and people are constantly improving their cultivation.


    And those who don''t like to practice martial arts are defined as those who don''t want to make progress and will be eliminated sooner or later.


    Fat people also gradually find that there are fewer and fewer people playing with them, and they are more and more lonely.


    So he turned his interest to delicious food. The more he ate, the fatter he became.


    Later, he found that making money was an exciting and fulfilling thing, so he was immersed in it.


    Although many people despise him more and more, and even his family doesn''t support him, he is happy with it.


    Until now, those who once looked down on themselves, but take the initiative to find themselves.


    This kind of feeling, very good!


    He knew that if it wasn''t for Lin Yue, he would never have such a chance to be proud of himself. He was very grateful to him.


    He prepared 100 million taels of gold alone, which Lin Yue urgently needed and could not move.


    As for the rest of the money, it was also put up alone, and we had to wait for Lin Yue to come and make a decision.


    Soon night fell and the guys in Baoge went to sleep.


    Fat people can''t sleep, lying in bed thinking about their own business empire, more excited.


    When he was intoxicated in his fantasy, suddenly a black figure flashed into the room.


    The fat man didn''t realize it and was grinning.


    The shadow hesitated to see this, and finally drifted to the fat man''s side in silence. With a flash of cold light, a sharp sword stood on the fat man''s neck.


    "Don''t move!"


    The fat man was excited and looked up. He was wearing a mask and couldn''t see who it was.


    "Hand in your savings." The man in Black said coldly.


    "I''m Zhao..." as soon as the fat man was about to speak, he felt a chill in his neck. The blade of the sword had already penetrated into the meat, and the blood had oozed out.


    "One more word, don''t blame me for being rude." Said the man in black.


    The fat man was shocked and regretted that he had been in the limelight these days. He was only happy, but he forgot about safety.


    In fact, he didn''t think of this at all, because he didn''t use the word robbery in his childhood.


    Fat people have no way, now of course, it is important to protect their lives, they began to take off saving.


    The man in black was a little impatient, so he pulled it down and scratched a layer of skin.


    The fat man wanted to swear, but he held back.


    In this saving ring, there are all the income in these two days, a total of more than 120 million. I hope this guy can leave with the saving ring¡° Give me those elixirs The man in black looked at it, but there was only gold in it. He was very disappointed and said viciously.

 Chapter 203

    The fat man didn''t put the saving ring with the elixir on his body, not because he was cautious, but because he was too fat and flustered to wear the saving ring, so he only had one that he had been wearing all the time to collect money.


    In order to save his life, I gave him more than 120 million yuan. After all, there are still three days for the sale of the elixir, and the tickets alone can earn nearly 300 million yuan!


    With 60 panacea, it can sell nearly 200 million. Even if Lin Yue knew it, he would forgive himself.


    But if you give him the elixir, you will have nothing.


    We also sold 600 tickets in advance today. If we can''t get the elixir tomorrow, Baoge will definitely be demolished and their tickets will be refunded.


    At that time, the fat man will be disgraced and in debt, and it will be hard to be a man again.


    No matter what you want, you can''t give him the elixir.


    "Fatso, hand it in quickly!" The man in black yelled in a deep voice. With a little effort in his hand, the blood oozed out again.


    "Ah The fat man pretended to be in great pain and took the opportunity to shout.


    "Do you want to die?" The man in black didn''t expect that the fat man ignored the warning he had given him before. He was so angry that he slapped him hard!


    Pop!


    A crisp voice sounded, and then the fat man''s face, which was originally fat, swelled to twice the size.


    The fat man wanted to shout again, but he was ordered dumb acupoints, sealed the veins, and could not make a sound.


    I was slapped for the first time when I grew up!


    Now he regrets that he didn''t practice martial arts well, otherwise he will beat this guy, even his parents don''t know him!


    But it''s no use regretting now. We have to find a way to survive without the elixir.


    He hoped that the guys in Baoge could hear their scream and make the right response.


    However, he forgot that most of these guys are ordinary people. Only two guys are in the realm of communication. As long as they take actions, how can they escape the eyes of people in black.


    Fat people seldom fight with people in the Jianghu. They concentrate on making money. Many times they forget some common sense of martial arts.


    "Say, where is the elixir?" The man in black arrested him directly.


    The fat man couldn''t speak. He made a gesture, which meant that he was in another room.


    The man in black hesitated for a moment, and the sword reached the fat man''s back heart, letting him lead the way in front of him.


    The fat man blinked his eyes and thought a lot of things in his mind.


    When he was young, he didn''t like to practice martial arts, but his father forced him to carry all kinds of sword tricks, otherwise he would not be allowed to eat.


    In order to cope with it, he had to recite these skills thoroughly, but he never understood them carefully.


    Now in an emergency, these things come out of the depths of memory.


    The Zhao family is as famous as the Hao family. They are all one of the four families in the state of Da Xuan, while the fat man is the young leader of the Zhao family.


    This is also the fundamental reason why he was able to send the invitation to the major forces in Kyoto and the royal family before.


    Even though he is a waste who does not like to practice, he is still the young master of the Zhao family.


    Outsiders may not know and can''t believe it, but those from big families know it very well.


    The mental skills he recited when he was a child were all the top skills of the Zhao family.


    It''s just that he had to recite it for the sake of eating.


    Now he is stepping on the star, or is he forced to practice by the master of Zhao family.


    At this time, the fat man''s mind presents a formula for breaking the seal.


    He secretly began to try, the man in black actually dare to slap him, let him already out of the anger.


    People in black are stepping on the six realms of stars. This kind of strength in Zhao''s family is just slag.


    It''s just that fat man''s cultivation is even worse. He is bullied by people of this level and slapped in the face, which makes him angry.


    "Don''t be clever, give me the elixir quickly!" Said the man in black.


    The fat man went around the corridor to the top room.


    He came to a table and threw a saving ring on it to him.


    When the man in black took the ring, the sword slightly deviated from the fat man''s heart.


    The fat man seized the opportunity, swung the table and smashed it at the man in black.


    The man in black instinctively pushed back and shook his wrist, chopping the table to pieces.


    At this time, the fat man jumped out of the window.


    The man in black wiped off the mark of divine consciousness on the saving ring, but found that there was no magic medicine in it!


    He came out of the broken window with a cold face.


    As soon as the fat man clenched his teeth, he burst open the seal and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    His accomplishments were limited, so he forced to break the seal and hurt his internal organs.


    However, in this way, the fat man really regained his freedom, and could run his aura and perform his combat skills.


    The sound from the broken window awakened the guys in Baoge.


    People can feel the terror of the people in black. They dare not even shout, and tremble in fear.


    In a flash, the man in black had caught up with the fat man and cut him with one sword!


    "Die for me!" The fat man''s eyes flashed, and his momentum rose suddenly. He cut down a huge axe in his hand!


    Bang!


    The body of the man in black flies out directly, and the sword falls down!


    "The secret of burning Shouyuan!" The man in black was shocked, "you''re not going to die!"


    "I''ll kill you before I die!" The fat man''s body became extremely sensitive. He came directly to the man in black, picked up the axe and cut it down again!


    The black man was shocked. Unexpectedly, the fat man burned Shouyuan for hundreds of years and improved his cultivation in a short time!


    As a result, the fat man has less than ten years to live.


    Fat man like crazy general, an axe more powerful than an axe, hit the man in black back and forth.


    At this time, the movement on this side attracted the attention of the patrol guards. They looked at each other and surrounded each other.


    The man in black was about to run away when he saw that the situation was not good, but he was stopped by two bodyguards and flew to the fat man.


    The fat man hit the man in black with the back of his axe and fainted him.


    "What''s going on?" Asked the two guards.


    "It''s ok... Thank you two. I''ll take care of the rest." Said the fat man.


    The two looked at each other. Since the fat man said so, they had to leave.


    "I don''t dare to beat me in the face. I''m going to beat you into a pig''s head this time!" The fat man tore open the veil of the man in black and would slap him a few times. Unexpectedly, he stopped.


    In front of him, there was a beautiful white face!


    I didn''t expect that the man in black was actually a woman. In order to hide her identity, she deliberately used a male voice.


    How can you be a thief!


    The fat man didn''t go down in the end. He sealed the whole body of the girl and took back the savings ring.


    At this time, the time of burning Shouyuan''s secret method came, and he was tired.


    "Come out and help!" Cried the fat man.


    He made such a loud noise just now that the guys must have been awakened.


    "It seems that the guys will have to change in the future. They have to change to step on the stars. Their strength is too poor now." Said the fat man in his heart.


    After this incident, he deeply realized how important it was to cultivate martial arts, and also understood his father''s good intentions.


    The guys went out in a hurry, and according to the fat man''s instructions, they locked the woman''s hands and feet with iron chains and threw them into a room.


    Fatigued, he swallowed a pill and went back to his room to meditate.


    If he can''t break through the realm of spirit baby within ten years, he will surely die.


    Although burning Shouyuan can rapidly improve combat effectiveness, its side effects are more fierce.


    Now the fat man hasn''t thought so much. Close your eyes.


    In a flash, the day is bright again. Another hour, the third day''s elixir auction of Baoge will begin.


    The fat man dragged his tired body to the room where the robber was.


    The woman has been awake, very unwilling to stare at the fat man, full of warning flavor.


    "How dare you stare at me Fat man is not a good man or a good woman. He goes over and tears the woman''s coat open!


    The woman''s face is instantly bloodless, looking at the fat man angrily.


    "It''s still a pink belly bag. I can''t see it. Tut Tut, it''s hidden deep enough." Fat hands, very dishonest.


    "Beast, let me go!" The woman is full of resentment. If you open her seal now, you will definitely break the fat man apart.


    "It feels good." Fat people feel the soft and warm touch of palm.


    As a frequent visitor to the red chamber, he is naturally experienced and has a good command of his work.


    "Kill me!" This is the first time that a woman''s body has been touched.


    "Kill you? It''s a pity. I''m still a virgin." The fat man said, "how to be cool first."


    "You... You don''t do that." The woman''s eyes flashed a trace of panic, "I was forced to find you."


    "What''s the last resort?" The fat man pointed to his still swollen face and said, "since I grew up, even my father was reluctant to beat me. If you dare to beat me, you have to pay the price!"


    Whoa!


    The fat man tore her coat completely, revealing her snow-white skin and the turbulent softness.


    The woman almost fainted. How could she have been bullied like this? It was worse than killing herself.


    "In order to deal with you, Lao Tzu burned the centenary yuan. He has not had many years to live. Why can''t he enjoy it?" Said the fat man, with a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    At the age of 120, it is not easy for ordinary practitioners to enter the realm of spiritual infant.


    Now the fat man is stepping on the star. It''s impossible for him to enter the spiritual realm within ten years.


    I was ambitious to build my own business empire before, but now I can''t live for more than ten years. My life is really changeable.


    Woman a Leng, "who knows you actually burn Shou yuan, I just want to get some money."


    "More than 100 million gold is not enough. It''s necessary to have a panacea. People''s hearts are not enough for snakes to swallow elephants!" Said the fat man, climbing the lofty mountain with both hands.


    Now the woman''s muscles and veins are sealed, her hands and feet are locked, and there is no chance to escape. I''ve been guarding my innocent body for more than 20 years. Is this stupid pig going to be cheap today?

 Chapter 204

    Fat man doesn''t believe what she said. If it''s really for money, the previous 120 million yuan is enough for her to be at ease.


    Being slapped is enough to annoy him. In addition, he has to use the burning longevity secret technique, which makes his remaining life span less than 10 years.


    It makes the fat man, a little out of control.


    Now what he wants is to take revenge on the woman in front of him and make her life worse than death.


    There was a little hesitation in the woman''s eyes, and then she bit her lips, didn''t speak, slowly closed her eyes, and a line of clear tears ran down her cheek.


    She is very clear, fat because of his behavior today, pay what kind of price, he will never let himself go.


    For anyone, they will try their best to torture themselves and vent their anger.


    If you do something wrong, you will naturally be punished.


    She doesn''t regret what happened today, and it''s useless to regret.


    All her life, she grew up under great pressure. She was really tired.


    If you die today, you will be relieved.


    The fat man looked at the woman''s tears and seemed to be sober. He hesitated and took his hand away.


    "What are you crying for?" The fat man asked coldly, and at the same time he took out a cape to cover the woman.


    Although he often walked through the Red Mansions, he couldn''t see a woman shed tears in his life.


    Woman some accident, open eyes, complexion complex looking at the fat man.


    I didn''t expect that the fat man was so soft hearted.


    The fat man sat on the chair opposite her and looked at her coldly.


    The chair gave out a harsh creak, twisted and nearly collapsed by the fat man.


    "Tell me why you want to rob the elixir. If you dare to tell a lie again, I will make you regret it." Said the fat man.


    The woman looks at the fat man''s lazy appearance, but there is a trace of cold in her eyes. She knows that if she really conceals it again, maybe the fat man will really do crazy things.


    "My brother was seriously injured and was about to die. My parents asked me to find a panacea to save him." The woman brewed the mood for a while, forced back tears, slowly said.


    These days, the fat man''s propaganda is too good. We all know that he has high-quality elixir here.


    Many people know the identity of the fat man, although greedy, also dare not start.


    After all, if you hurt the fat man, no one can afford the anger of the Zhao family.


    The woman didn''t know the details of the fat man. After observing for a day, she found that only the fat man in Baoge was stepping on the star, or just stepping on the star, so she started directly.


    "What Fat man widened his eyes, did not expect that there is such a reason, there are such parents!


    It''s amazing that my son is dying, but I want my daughter to come and steal medicine.


    "What are your parents and brother''s accomplishments?" Asked the fat man.


    "My younger brother is a star trotting quintuple, and my parents are generally qualified, which is the triple realm of star trotting." Said the woman.


    So, there seems to be a little bit of truth.


    "But since there is no magic medicine, why don''t you buy it?" Asked the fat man.


    "If you have money, do you still want to rob it?" Women look at him like idiots.


    Fat man wants to slap himself. How can he ask such a brain damaged question.


    "What''s your name?" Fat man asked.


    "Shangguanqing." Said the woman.


    The fat man''s face changed and said, "Shangguan family, the Shangguan of the four families?"


    There are four families in Da Xuan state, Shangguan family, Hao family, Zhao family and Nangong family.


    Seeing this, shangguanqing laughed at himself, "although we belong to Shangguan family, this branch has long since declined. We are guarding the tomb for our family in the suburb of Kyoto."


    "Then you don''t know who I am?" Asked the fat man.


    Anyway, they are all from the four families.


    "Who are you?" Shangguanqing took a look at him, but his eyes were even more helpless, "I don''t even know shangguanjiazhu, how can I know you?"


    Fat one Leng, it seems that her this pulse, is really too down, belong to even the family annual meeting are not qualified to participate in a kind of, basically are abandoned this kind of.


    As a young master of the Zhao family, fat man is very clear about the affairs of the big family. If there are no outstanding disciples in a branch for three generations in a row, and no one else is covering them, the resources obtained will be occupied by others. As time goes by, they will be expelled from the family headquarters, busy with the family business, and basically have no time and energy to cultivate


    that ''s ok.


    After another generation or two, he basically became a family worker, which was very miserable.


    "I''m Zhao Yuan, the young leader of the Zhao family!" The fat man said seriously.


    Shangguanqing looks at him and laughs.


    Although she had never met the young masters of the four families, she had heard from her parents that the young masters of these families were handsome, talented and outstanding.


    Look at the fat man in front of me, I can''t connect with any of these words.


    What''s more, his cultivation is just a step on the stars. If he is the young master of the Zhao family, won''t he make people laugh?


    "What are you laughing at?" The fat man felt the malice in the laughter and blushed.


    "It''s nothing. Even if you think you''re lying, you have to be more reliable." Shangguanqing said.


    "You don''t believe it." Fat man a little impatient, "I ask you, now what are you going to do?"


    Shangguanqing is stunned. Now his muscles and veins are sealed, his hands and feet are locked, but he wants to ask himself what to do. Is this fat man sick?


    The fat man saw her expression and knew that there was something wrong with his expression.


    "I mean, because of you, I have to burn Shouyuan, resulting in less than ten years of life left. How do you plan to make up for that?" The fat man said, "you can''t let me suffer for nothing because of your pity, can you?"


    Shangguanqing thought about it and bit his lip. "If you can save my brother with a magic drug, I will marry you and make you a cow and a horse until I take care of you in the coffin."


    The fat man almost burst out with a mouthful of blood. Why is this so unpleasant.


    "You dare to talk to me about the conditions. You can''t protect yourself. You still think about your brother. You are really in love with your brother and sister!" The fat man sneered.


    "If I save him this time, I won''t owe them any more. From then on, I will be free." Shangguanqing youyou said.


    The fat man was surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    Shangguanqing''s tears came down again, sighed and said slowly.


    It turned out that her parents were very unwilling after her decline. They were very strict with her brother and sister since childhood. They wanted them to become martial arts masters and return to the family headquarters.


    If it''s strict enough, her parents have a strong preference for boys.


    When she was a child, her brother ate everything first, and then it was her turn.


    Every year, the family adds new clothes to her younger brother, but she wears one all the year round, with patches piled up, so she is embarrassed to go out to meet people.


    Later, he began to practice. Even if his younger brother''s talent was not as good as his own, his parents gave him most of the elixirs they got.


    From childhood to adulthood, the love she received from her parents is far less than one thousandth of her younger brother''s.


    Now, because of one thing, my younger brother quarreled with the people in the clan. As a result, he was seriously injured and in danger.


    For the sake of his younger brother, his parents did not hesitate to risk themselves to steal the elixir, but they did not expect what would happen if they were caught.


    She has a complete chill for her parents.


    Fat see already tearful shangguanqing, can''t help but feel some heartache.


    He was spoiled to heaven by his parents since he was a child. He couldn''t understand her mood.


    But for the sake of her son, she ignores her daughter''s life and death. Her parents'' behavior is very despised.


    It''s not easy for shangguanqing to become the six levels of stepping on the stars in such a situation, and it''s also very good to cultivate his talent.


    "I have a panacea, but it''s not a panacea. How can you be sure that it can cure your brother?" Said the fat man.


    "Yesterday someone bought a 2200 year old Ganoderma lucidum from you. My parents believed that it could cure my younger brother. They thought that you must have Ganoderma lucidum, so they asked me to steal it." Shangguanqing said.


    I don''t know why, but I feel more relaxed when I finish my business with the fat man.


    "Xianzhi, I do have one. You can take it to save your brother, but if you can''t save him alive, it has nothing to do with me. You must fulfill your promise and marry me, but you can only be a concubine." Said the fat man.


    Shangguanqing took a look at his fat body and nodded, "OK, this is what I owe you."


    "You don''t want to look like you''re losing money. I''m the young master of the Zhao family. Many people want to marry me, but they don''t have the chance!" The fat man said angrily.


    Shangguanqing took a look at him. In any case, she would not believe that the fat man would be the little master of the famous Zhao family. If he really was, he would never marry a man of low status like himself.


    What''s more, fat people are like businessmen, and they are also boastful businessmen.


    "When I get back." The fat man opened the door and went straight out.


    He doesn''t dare to let her go now. After all, shangguanqing is stepping on the six realms of stars. If he breaks the seal of muscles and veins, he is definitely not her opponent.


    In another quarter of an hour, it''s time for Baoge to open.


    With a bang, his fat figure was blocked by the closed door.


    Shangguanqing looked down at the Cape, and felt the softness of the two groups and the pain. For a moment, the five flavors were mixed.


    I thought I would be wasted by fat people, but I didn''t expect to be like this in the end.


    Fat man is really not a bad man. If ordinary people only have less than ten years to live because they are made, they don''t know what crazy and cruel things they will do.


    Although she is imprisoned here, she has a sense of security, which is ridiculous.


    Over the years, she has been carrying too many things, coupled with her parents, which makes her very tired.


    She leaned against the wall and, after a moment, fell asleep.


    At this time, the gate of Baoge was open, and the crowd became excited.


    In the past two days, the news about Baoge selling high-quality panacea has spread all over Kyoto, and some people can''t sit still.


    But when I heard that a ticket would sell 100000 taels of gold today, many people thought that fat people were crazy about money.


    However, 600 tickets were reserved yesterday, and now only 400 are left.


    Soon some people scolded the fat man and took out gold to buy tickets. The fat man was in a good mood when he saw that the tickets were sold out quickly and there were several acquaintances.

 Chapter 205

    Today, 20 elixirs were sold quickly. This time, the fat man didn''t shamelessly increase the price of the next day''s tickets.


    One hundred thousand taels of tickets is already a high-level ticket. No matter how high it is, someone will buy it, but everyone must greet the fat family.


    Don''t be insatiable. Just stop when you can.


    This time, there are several playmates of fat people.


    When they were children, they played together. They had no plans and no worries. Even if their second highness Xuan had no desire, they were all kicked by fat people.


    However, as they grew up, their accomplishments grew bigger and bigger, and people began to look down on the fat man more and more.


    Now these people who look down on themselves are sitting here, bidding for the elixir in their hands, so that the fat man''s self-esteem can be greatly satisfied.


    After that, these people also stayed to chat with the fat man for a moment, and then they left.


    Fat man complacent, came to prison shangguanqing room, but found that she was sleeping soundly.


    He did not wake her up, looking at her eyebrows between a trace of fatigue, but inexplicable in the heart of a pain, there is a good care for her impulse.


    Fat thinks he is not a sentimental person. Although he once lingered in the red chamber, he has no affection for any woman.


    Because he firmly believes that bitches are ruthless and actors are unjust. Usually, they just make fun of each other.


    This is the first time.


    The fat man went back to his room, closed the door gently and began to count the gold.


    "Second shopkeeper." A moment later, a knock on the door rang out, "the big shopkeeper is coming!"


    Fat man a joy, quickly push open the door, came to the VIP room.


    "Brother Lin!" Fat man is very happy, just want to find someone to share his joy.


    "Fat man, good job." On his way here, Lin Yue mostly heard about Baoge.


    A ticket costs 100000 Liang, and the fat man is very bold.


    At the end of the day, the price of tickets is much more than the income of elixirs.


    I have to say that fat people are really suitable for making money.


    "It still depends on brother Lin''s elixir." The fat man said, "today is the third day. A total of 58 miraculous drugs have been sold. Because there are two miraculous drugs, I gave them to my second highness. Don''t you blame me?"


    Lin Yue shook his head, "if you don''t say it, I won''t know, right? You must have your own reason for doing so. Besides, I only look at the results, not the process. "


    "Thanks for brother Lin''s understanding. The total revenue of these three days plus tickets is..." he stopped for a moment, looked at Lin Yue, put up two fingers, "two hundred million!"


    Lin Yue was surprised. He didn''t expect so much money. The fat man smiles with pride. "There are still two days left. Even if all the tickets are bought by VIP guests, give them a 20% discount. One thousand tickets a day is 80 million, two days is 160 million. Plus the money of 40 panacea, it will cost at least 250 million


    Ten million


    If Lin Yue had not bought 13 long swords with more than 300 million, he would have met the world. Otherwise, he would have been surprised by the number.


    Such a high-quality 100 strains of elixir can be sold for about 150 million, at most 200 million, but now it is sold for 450 million by fat people!


    And since then, Baoge''s reputation has been completely destroyed.


    "Brother Lin, I''ll call you elder brother in the future, so be kind." The fat man said, "let me introduce myself again. I''m Zhao Yuan, the young master of the Zhao family."


    Lin Yue took a look at him, but he didn''t expect that he had such an identity. Like Haoran, he was the young leader of the four families of Da Xuan kingdom.


    When he makes friends, he doesn''t care about his status, because no matter how low he is, no one is lower than himself.


    What we value is whether we have the same temperament. This fat man is also a man of good temperament.


    "You don''t even know my real name and identity, so you''re not afraid that I''ll implicate you?" Lin Yue asked with a smile.


    "Since you put a hundred elixirs here without hesitation, this kind of trust makes me know that you are a brother, what are you involved in or not?" Said the fat man.


    "My real name is Lin Yue, a disciple of tiandaozong." Lin Yue said, "my home is in the bullfight area, Lin Cheng. That''s my city."


    "Cow The fat man''s eyes lit up. "You just killed Qin Gang and later made a big stir in the Jiang Dynasty. Kill Lin Yue of Jiang Shi? "


    Lin Yue nodded. Unexpectedly, he knew these things.


    It seems that although the bullfight area is more remote, there are still people paying attention to it.


    "You will be my elder brother in the future!" The fat man said, "I admire big brother the most. A pair of shoulders hold up a piece of heaven and earth. Unlike the children of those big families, they know how to pretend."


    The fat man seems to forget that he is from a big family.


    "Zhao Yuan, I also recognize you as a brother." Lin Yue said that this was the first time he called fat man''s name.


    Fat heart a joy, "big brother, there is a thing, but also you give an idea."


    "Oh, you say."


    The fat man simply told him about shangguanqing.


    "This wench, pour also pitiful." After hearing this, Lin Yue sighed, "some of these parents are too extreme, too chilling."


    The fat man nodded, "yes."


    "But she''s a star trotting sextuple. How can you be an opponent and imprison her?" Lin Yue asked.


    The fat man gave a wry smile. He didn''t want to worry about it. Now he had to tell the truth.


    "I used the burning longevity secret."


    As soon as Lin Yue''s face changed, he put his hand on the fat man''s pulse.


    "Nothing can be seen outside, but the organs in the body are aging so fast!" Lin Yue looked at him and said, "at this rate of aging, you still have ten years to live."


    The fat man nodded, "there was no way at that time, who let me not take cultivation seriously before."


    "You should give her the elixir. It''s a hundred elixirs. It''s not worth the centenary yuan." Lin Yue said reproachfully.


    This fat man really wants money but not life.


    The fat man scratched his head. "It''s not only about money, but also about dignity."


    Lin Yue was speechless for a while. "Sit down, close your eyes and listen to my instructions!"


    The fat man didn''t ask why. He just sat on the spot.


    Lin Yue sat behind him with his hands close to his back heart. His mind moved, and the magic tower began to rotate. The soft light came down his arms and penetrated into the fat man''s body.


    "Keep your mind and move your aura." Lin Yue said softly.


    The fat man did as he did. He only felt that the soft light followed the aura in the veins, spreading out all around and nourishing the viscera.


    A sense of coolness flooded his whole body, making him feel comfortable.


    Fat man''s skin, soon there is black mucus, oozing from the pores, emitting a foul smell.


    Half an hour later, Lin Yue took back his hand.


    Fat man''s face full of surprise, he found that his body aging speed, actually returned to the normal level!


    After the nourishment of soft light, the body has a new life!


    "Take a bath first." Lin Yue said.


    "Go now, go now." The fat man ran out.


    With a wave of his sleeve, Lin Yue swept all the odor out of the door.


    A quarter of an hour later, the fat man in a new suit came back in good spirits.


    "Brother, you are so amazing. How did you do it?" Fat people are full of adoration.


    "It''s a secret. You can''t tell anyone about it today." Lin Yue said.


    "Well, I promise never to say it!" The fat man said, "in this way, am I really back to normal?"


    Lin Yue shook his head. "It''s not that simple. I just want to restrain your aging and let you have the energy to practice well. If you still can''t reach the realm of spiritual baby ten years later, you will still hang up. It''s just that aging happens together."


    If you burn longevity yuan, you have to reduce your life span. This is heaven''s rule.


    At present, Lin Yue has no ability to change this rule.


    "It''s against heaven!" Fat man is very happy.


    When his father taught him this secret skill, he said that he should not use it unless he wanted to live.


    Because once used, even if it is him, there is no way.


    This is the rule of heaven, and manpower cannot be changed.


    So such a thing happened. The fat man didn''t rush back to Zhao''s house, because he knew it was useless to go back. He could only let his parents worry about it.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you hang up." Lin Yue patted him on the shoulder, "within ten years, we must enter the realm of spirit baby!"


    The fat man nodded, "I will try my best, not enough for shangguanqing..."


    "Since you are going to marry her, do it." Lin Yue said, "what are you worried about?"


    "I''m afraid if I let her go, what will she do if she runs away?" The fat man said, "I can''t beat her now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yue was speechless, which made him think about Shura.


    "If you''re so indecisive, you can bet on it." Lin Yue said.


    The fat man nodded, "well, I''ll let her go now. If she doesn''t come back, I''ll take it as charity."


    "But you''d better go with me." He pondered for a moment, "if you let her go, what will she do to me instead?"


    Lin Yue touched his nose. It seems that the fat man is scared and has sequelae.


    But be careful, let him go.


    Fat man opens the door. Lin Yue takes a look at shangguanqing''s cloak and tells fat man that he is waiting outside.


    "Big brother, you don''t want to be crooked, I was just too angry, then..." the fat man said.


    "Understand, can''t I see if she''s a virgin?" Lin Yue said with a smile, "you go to remove the seal for her. I''m in it for fear of your embarrassment."


    The fat man scratched his head and went in.


    Shangguanqing has been awake, see the energetic fat man, some doubts.


    This guy is even more energetic than before using burning Shouyuan. There is a trace of heroism between his eyebrows.


    The fat man untied the chains on her hands and feet and lifted her seal.


    Shangguanqing regained his freedom and looked at the fat man, "do you believe me so?"


    "Just a bet." Fat man wash natural and unrestrained to say, then throw a jade box to her, "this is Xianzhi, you take it." Shangguanqing took it, rubbed it gently with his fingers for a moment, and said in a low voice, "thank you... I''ll be back!"

 Chapter 206

    Shangguanqing asked the fat man to go out first and change his clothes.


    "Thank you." She went out, whispered to the fat man, and then galloped away.


    "It''s really beautiful, but it''s a pity that her parents make her too depressed." Lin Yue said.


    "If she can come back, I will marry her." "Fat man said," maybe this is God arranged, let me love her, make up for these years of heartache


    Lin Yue smiles. Who can tell fate clearly.


    "Have you ever thought that even if you want to marry her, the head of the Zhao family will not agree." Lin Yue said.


    "Take a concubine, he should not care." Fat man said, "if the main room, absolutely do not agree."


    Lin Yue nodded his head. People like the four families pay more attention to their identity and back, and they should be well matched.


    "By the way, I almost forgot my business." The fat man gives Lin Yue his money saving ring.


    At that time, he said that we must prepare 100 million gold, which should be of great use.


    Lin Yue took 150 million taels of gold and gave his savings to the fat man.


    "There''s 50 million left in it. Together with 250 million in the next two days, it''s 300 million in total. You can run it." Lin Yue said, "if you have anything, you can go to Lincheng for help."


    Fat man is ecstatic. Before, Lin Yue said that he would take out half of more than 100 million to control himself, but now he would give 300 million directly. This happiness comes too suddenly.


    He can make good use of the money to realize his ambition.


    Of course, from today on, we should also start to pay attention to cultivation.


    Although it''s impossible to be a strong soul baby in ten years, I feel inexplicably confident when I think of Lin Yue talking to me.


    It''s a pity that we can''t hang up on our own as soon as the business empire is established.


    "Just let it go. There''s nothing to worry about." Lin Yue said, "I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first."


    He took out a bottle of elixir and threw it to the fat man, "don''t delay your practice. I don''t want you to hang up halfway."


    The spirit elixir was obtained from the inheritance of sword cultivation. Now there are still two bottles left.


    The fat man took it and looked at it. He was glad that the quality of the elixir was several times better than that of the elixir in the family.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I will practice well. I want to fight with you." He said seriously.


    Lin Yue nodded and galloped toward Lin Cheng.


    Fat man saw his figure disappear in the sky, then called a man over.


    "Go to the family and invite old man Xiao, the warehouse keeper." Said the fat man.


    "Young master, I''m afraid the owner''s side..." the man was a little worried.


    He was the only one who followed the fat man out of the Zhao family. Naturally, he knew that the owner was very angry about the fat man''s business. I''m afraid he would not allow it.


    "Tell him if old man Xiao doesn''t come to protect me, maybe I won''t see the sun tomorrow." The fat man said directly.


    The man nodded and went away quickly.


    The fat man realized the importance of safety through the official clearance.


    Although many people know their identity and dare not start, if there is another lengtouqing coming, it will be a disaster.


    At dusk, a little man in plain clothes came back with a man.


    "Old man Xiao, you are here at last." The fat man has a happy face.


    The old man looked at him, "Xiao Pang, what do you want me to do?"


    "He said The fat man stroked him and came to the VIP room.


    Old man Xiao took out a long cigarette gun, lit a bag of cigarettes and walked slowly.


    "Xiao Pang, the owner of the family heard that you are doing well. He asked you to prepare five panacea for him and let me protect you here for a month." Xiao old man vomited a cigarette to say.


    "Five?" The fat man shook his head like a rattle. "No father asked his son for anything, but he didn''t give any."


    The last time I gave two miraculous drugs to my second highness, one was because I thought about the friendship when I was a child, the other was to keep a good relationship with my second highness, and I could cover up anything in the future.


    Nothing can be solved by the family.


    What''s more, the elixir is not his own. He just sells it to his elder brother Lin Yue. How can he put it into his family''s pocket.


    "In that case, I can''t stay here, old man." Old man Xiao said he was going to leave.


    "Old man Xiao, if you really leave, maybe someone will come to rob me. If you meet a cruel master and cut me down, you will never see me again." Said the fat man hastily.


    "You are the young master of the Zhao family. Who dares to attack you without eyes?" Old man Xiao obviously didn''t believe it.


    "I met him yesterday, and he was killed by burning Shouyuan." The fat man said helplessly.


    He didn''t want to say anything about shangguanqing, otherwise her family would be killed by her father.


    Old man Xiao''s face changed and he grabbed the fat man by the wrist.


    After a while, release your hand.


    "Strange." Old man Xiao frowned, "burn Shouyuan, but there is no obvious sign of aging, but you have less than ten years left in your life. Is there someone who can help you?"


    The fat man nodded, "yes."


    "It''s incredible." Old man Xiao smacked his tongue. "It''s amazing that aging can be concentrated in the next year. It''s just against the sky. Who is the master?"


    "Don''t ask about that." The fat man said, "you see, I''m going to live for ten years now. Can''t you follow me?"


    "No, I''m going to tell the master. He must have a way to let you enter the realm of spirit baby in ten years."


    As soon as the fat man''s face changed, if his father knew, he would be forced to take him back to the family for cultivation, and the dream of a business empire would be shattered¡° If you tell my father that he will take me back, I will not even have the pleasure of living. Do you want to see me unhappy? " The fat man said, "besides, I will redouble my efforts here. You can also point out


    "I''m not sure."


    Old man Xiao looked at the fat man and finally nodded.


    The fat man was relieved that he was safe with him.


    In the next two days, the auction of the elixir went very smoothly. The fat man happily counted the gold and thought about how to take the next step.


    A moment later, he frowned and walked out of the room.


    In front of the gate of Baoge, there were three people, one of whom was shangguanqing with a cold face.


    "When are you going to force me?" Shangguanqing said in a low voice.


    She is surrounded by a middle-aged man and woman, should be her parents.


    "What is coercion? You''re my daughter. We''ve brought you up so hard. Do you think we''ll get married when you say so? " Said the woman.


    Shangguanqing laughed at himself, shook his head and did not speak.


    "Come on in." The woman urged.


    Fat man will see everything in the eyes, this pair of parents really wonderful, actually directly came to the door.


    When the shop assistants saw shangguanqing, their faces turned ugly.


    She robbed fat man, fat man ordered confidentiality, absolutely can''t say a word to others.


    I just didn''t expect that she came back with two people.


    "Now that they are all here, come in." Said the fat man upstairs.


    Without saying a word, shangguanqing went straight up.


    "You''re talking about him?" The middle-aged woman came upstairs and pointed to the fat man, "how can you marry him?"


    The fat man laughed directly, "she didn''t tell you why?"


    "I told them all." Shangguanqing said in a low voice. She was afraid that the tears would fall when the voice was loud.


    "Qing''er just came to borrow some miraculous drugs to treat her younger brother''s illness at that time. Maybe the means were too much." The woman sat directly in front of the fat man, "let''s not mention this. You know, who are we?"


    "Who?" Asked the fat man, pretending to be curious.


    "We are from the Shangguan family." The woman has a high expression, "it''s absolutely impossible to marry such a low-level vendor as you."


    "Oh, it''s from the Shangguan family." The fat man looked respectful¡° You know that now. " The woman said haughtily, "we will return that Xianzhi to you in the future. As for Qing''er, I''m sure I can''t marry you. My Qing''er is so beautiful that even if she doesn''t marry into the royal family, she is at least one of the four families


    "I''m not the only one."


    "Niang, how can you do that? He can''t live for ten years because of me." Shangguanqing can''t stand it any more.


    "So what? We didn''t let him burn Shouyuan. It''s settled. We''ll give him back Xianzhi in the future, and each of us will not owe the other. " When the woman has finished speaking, she will stand up and leave.


    Fat man almost vomited blood, this NIMA is what bullshit logic, really wonderful.


    It''s sad that shangguanqing has such a mother.


    "You can go. Shangguanqing will stay." Said the fat man.


    "What if I had to take her away?" The woman rolled her eyes. "You''re a little stepping star. Don''t you want to be rough? Believe it or not, I''ll tear it down for you?"


    Threat, it''s a real threat!


    The middle-aged man never spoke, as if he had nothing to do with himself.


    "Well, I''ve seen it today. What''s shameless?" The fat man laughed angrily and said to shangguanqing, "are you going to fulfill your promise?"


    Shangguan counted, nodded and said firmly, "fulfill."


    Now she would rather work for a fat man than live with her parents.


    "It''s not up to you now. We''ll give birth to you and support you. It''s up to us to decide the marriage matters." The woman took shangguanqing and was about to leave.


    "Stop!" Fat man finally some anger, "will shangguanqing stay, I now give you three breath time, disappear from my eyes, otherwise, I will make you regret!"


    The woman smiles and shakes her head. "Fat man, you are such a humble person. I really don''t know the heaven and the earth. I can fan you away with one slap. Don''t force me to fight you."


    Pop!


    As soon as her words fell, she flew straight out and hit the ground heavily.


    A handprint on the face, clearly emerged, the whole face, also swelling at the speed of seeing. The woman spat out blood full of broken teeth and looked at the thin old man in horror.

 Chapter 207

    The middle-aged man quickly helped the woman up and looked at the old man with fear.


    They didn''t see clearly when the old man appeared and how he did it. From this point of view, he was at least in the realm of spirit baby!


    "Mother." Shangguanqing walked past, full of worry.


    Even if her parents are not good to her, but blood is thicker than water, want to completely cut off, extremely difficult!


    She took a look at the fat man. She didn''t expect that he was such a master. Is it really the young master of the Zhao family?


    If it''s really the young master of the Zhao family, what kind of woman do you want? Why do you want to marry yourself?


    No matter how ugly he is, with the identity of Zhao family''s young master, he will never worry about women.


    The woman coughed and spat out blood.


    This slap, has hurt her seriously, this is the old man has mercy.


    "Don''t do it. Talk about it." The man said in a hurry.


    The woman''s face is full of panic. She can''t imagine that there is a master of Lingying realm around the fat man.


    So the identity of a fat man is not simple.


    Funny they just hypocritical with identity pressure fat, look down on fat, really lost the dead.


    "Shangguanqing stay, you go away, don''t let me see you again." Said the fat man.


    The woman and the man looked at each other and left in a hurry.


    Shangguanqing''s tears flowed down again and his heart was cold.


    Her parents, in a time of crisis, in order to protect themselves, did not even say a word of concern, actually went straight away.


    Even if she wanted to stay, she still wanted her parents to care about her.


    However, these are all extravagant hopes!


    "Xiao Pang, what''s the matter?" Old man Xiao asked.


    "I''ll tell you that later." Said the little fat man.


    Old man Xiao didn''t ask much and went out.


    "Don''t cry. It''s nothing sad to leave such parents." The fat man said directly, "from today on, you will help in Baoge."


    Shangguan nodded and dried his tears.


    After that, she was going to have a new life.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yue returned to Lincheng and handed over 50 million taels of gold directly to Pang Tong.


    If Lincheng wants to grow, money is indispensable.


    In a flash, it''s time to make an appointment with Jiang Lin.


    In the early morning of this day, Jiang Lin, Fanyu and other five people came to the sky above the forest city.


    The five men were gloomy. Before, Dan Zong sent three men to stop Lin Yue, but they were all seriously injured and suffered heavy losses.


    Elder Huang Yao, in particular, actually blew himself up. Only Yuan Ying flew back.


    The patriarch blames Jiang Lin for everything and curses him.


    Later, together with Fanyu and others, they all reproached him, saying that he didn''t do his job well, and that he had to compromise and ask for a ten day appointment. It really disgraced danzong.


    We can imagine the bad mood of the five people. Now we hope Lin Yue can''t get what he agreed, and then take the opportunity to vent his anger.


    "Lin Yue, give it up." Said the Vatican coldly.


    Lin Yue and Xiao Bai come to the air, take out the saving ring, and wave it gently. A large piece of elixir is wrapped in the aura and floats quietly in the air.


    "There are ten thousand of them, including seven thousand five hundred third grade and two thousand five hundred fourth grade Lin Yue said.


    Fanyu picked up one of them, twirling it gently, smelling it, and his face changed slightly. "You''re really good at it. You can buy a miraculous medicine from Linglong Baodi."


    As soon as Jiang Lin''s face changed, he grabbed one of them and examined it carefully for a moment. His face was already black.


    Originally, they thought that Lin Yue would buy wild elixirs in the state of Da Xuan.


    Later, he learned that he had left the state of Da Xuan, and thought that he was going to buy in another country.


    I just didn''t expect that he went to Linglong treasure land 1.5 million miles away.


    However, these elixirs completely met their requirements at that time. They could only break their teeth and swallow them in their stomach.


    In exchange for Hua Zhuyin''s freedom with these elixirs, danzong really lost a lot.


    With a wave of his sleeve, the Vatican put away all the ten thousand elixirs.


    "There''s 120 million taels of gold in it." Lin Yue throws a saving ring directly.


    Vatican took it over and checked it. No problem.


    "Lin Yue, you''d better pray not to meet me again, otherwise, hum!" Jiang Lin said coldly.


    "No!" Lin Yue said, directly with Xiaobai back to Lincheng.


    "You Jiang Lin wants to start again.


    "Young Lord, we''d better go back to the Lord first." Said the Vatican hastily.


    He doesn''t want Jiang Lin to annoy Lin Yue and let Xiao Bai do it.


    Even Huang Yao admits that he is not Xiaobai''s opponent, and he is even worse.


    Jiang Lin''s face is livid. He takes a look at Lin Cheng and turns away.


    "This time Lincheng passed the crisis for the time being, but Jiang Lin must have hated me even more." In the conference room, Lin Yue said, "you should be more careful in the future."


    Pang Tong nodded, "don''t worry, we''ll pay attention. After a while, I''ll send someone to pick up uncle big dog."


    Lin Yue took a look at Hua Zhuyin and said with a smile, "after that, you will be really free."


    "From then on, I will really be the alchemist of Lincheng!" Hua Zhuyin said.


    Everyone laughed. With her, Lincheng will recruit more strong people.


    "Daddy At this time, seven colors flew in from the outside.


    In the forest city, everything is very novel, she has a good time.


    "We''re going back." Lin Yue stroked her colorful hair.


    "Why do you want to go back? Qingyue peak is not fun at all." The seven colors are a little reluctant.


    Lin Yue said with a smile, "go back to practice, not play."


    Seven colors pursed their lips, pitifully into his pocket.


    Hua Zhuyin see her lovely appearance, smile, "don''t stay a few days?"


    Lin Yue shook his head, "no, I have something to do. I will come back as soon as possible."


    He knew that Hua Zhuyin was reluctant to part with himself, but in order to practice as soon as possible and improve his strength, he had to leave.


    "Well, you can rest assured to practice. Master Xiaobai is here. Everything is at ease." Hua Zhuyin said.


    Lin Yue nodded, said goodbye to the crowd and flew to tiandaozong.


    He went to daojiufeng first, and learned that Yu Youwei didn''t have any news.


    Although he had anticipated the result, he still hoped that his guess was wrong.


    If she and lilac really disappear at the same time, it would be weird.


    At present, this possibility is the biggest.


    "Lin Yue, come to see elder martial sister Yu again." Just as he was about to leave, a sneer rang out.


    "There is no mystery in the dust." Lin Yue turned around and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Is it because of your control that Wu Di came to me and blew himself up?" Chen Wuxuan asked.


    "Who is Wu Di?" Lin Yue simply pretends to be confused.


    Of course, he would not admit that Wu Di was made into a puppet by himself before.


    "I know you won''t admit it, but now that you know my identity, you can be so calm. It''s really not easy." The dust has no Xuan to say.


    According to the news, Wu Di should have been controlled by Lin Yue when he was in the jiangjiawang City, and it must have revealed that he was the prince of the great Xuanguo.


    "It''s not easy that you can hold it down for so long." When Lin Yue finished speaking, he left quickly.


    "Lin Yue, this is not over!" Chen Wuxuan clenched his fist, and his eyes flashed.


    He likes Yu Youwei and knows that Yu Youwei likes Lin Yue, which makes him more depressed and hate Lin Yue.


    Yu Youwei suddenly disappeared, and he always thought it was related to Lin Yue.


    Just listen to Zhuo Yi say, Lin Yue also came to fish Youwei many times, this just let his heart a little better.


    But he is also worried. Where has Yu Youwei gone?


    Lin Yue returned to Qingyue peak and began to practice in seclusion.


    Now the third layer of Yin Yang blood bath of immortality, he has carried out the first stage, Yin beast blood bath, and the second stage needs Yang beast blood immersion.


    Last time he observed in Honghuang Shenyu, he found that there were very few Yang beasts, and he couldn''t find them for the time being, so he had to let them go first.


    Now he only condenses the first magic pattern. If he wants to condense more, he needs to devour the demons.


    Ten days have passed since he closed the door.


    "Younger martial brother Li, you came out just in time." Li Chengzhi, who is in charge of Qingyue peak, said, "recently, the demons have become more and more rampant. The sects want to unite with the three major sects to eliminate them. Will you go or not?"


    "Go." Lin Yue said very simply.


    There is a chance to devour magic Dan, of course, we won''t miss it.


    However, it was the first time he took part in the joint action of the three major departments.


    So far, he has not met any Zen people.


    "In three days, just gather in the training ground." Li Chengzhi said.


    "I see. Thank you, elder martial brother Li." Lin Yue said.


    After he Jin''s death, Li Chengzhi came to Qingyue peak to take charge of the spirit beast.


    Compared with He Jin, he has been here for a short time, but he was once instructed by Qing Yue Da Luo. His accomplishments have been improved rapidly, and now he is stepping on the nine realms of stars.


    He Jin has been on Qingyue peak for more than 30 years, but he has never been instructed by Qingyue.


    It''s his own dishonesty. He can''t blame others.


    Therefore, in the end, the tragic death is deserved.


    Three days later, Lin Yue went directly to the training ground and found that there were many more people than before. There were about 600 people visually, all of them stepping on the stars.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, you are here, too." Zeng Ruoshui came to him.


    "It turns out that it''s elder martial sister Zeng. I''m in the sect, so I''ll take part in this operation." Lin Yue said.


    "Very good, we can fight together again, but this time the demons are very powerful and difficult to deal with. That''s why the three sects joined hands." Zeng Ruoshui said, "do you know who is the leader this time?"


    "Who is it?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Elder martial brother, Yuchen sword!" Zeng Ruoshui said excitedly.


    Yuchenjian is known as the first genius of tiandaozong. So far, although the title has been transferred to Lin Yue, it is because he has not appeared in recent years.


    Five days ago, it was said that yuchenjian had come back from training outside and would lead the team to kill the demons today.


    Many people who have never seen yuchenjian are extremely excited, so they come one after another.


    This time, there are a large number of people, some of them are coming for Yuchen sword.


    Looking at the worship color in Zeng Ruoshui''s eyes, we can see that yuchenjian still has incomparable influence.


    "Here comes the elder martial brother." There was a cry of surprise. In the air, a man in white comes, with sword eyebrows and star eyes. He is fresh and handsome, and has a great reputation!

 Chapter 208

    The appearance of yuchenjian brings a burst of cheers on the court, especially the girls. Their eyes are full of worship and they shout his name.


    Yuchen sword fell on the high platform, looked at the disciples, gently raised his hand and pressed it.


    The audience soon quieted down and everyone looked at him¡° Younger martial brothers and sisters, today I will lead you to kill the demons and do justice for heaven Yu Chenjian said, "in addition to our own sect, we have also joined forces with the Dragon Sword sect and Zen sect to eliminate the demons. We hope that all the younger martial brothers will join hands


    Younger martial sister, fight hard to kill the demons and win glory for our Tiandao sect! "


    There was a burst of cheering from the audience, and all kinds of voices of support continued to ring.


    Looking at their fanatical eyes, it is clear that Bai Yuchen Jian has no equal position in the same generation.


    Even Mu Qingyou, not far away, looked at him with a different color.


    Shangguanchen stands on one side, sharp catch her this facial expression, double eyes deep place, flash a glimmer of dim.


    In this operation, the top three of the star list are all finished.


    Yu Chenjian slowly looked at all the disciples under the stage. His eyes rested on Lin Yue and nodded to him.


    Lin Yue felt his eyes and nodded slightly to show his respect.


    No matter how to say, Yu Chenjian is the elder martial brother of our school, and there is no hostility in his eyes.


    People respect me one point, I respect people three points!


    "Let''s go!" Yu Chenjian takes back his eyes and goes straight to the sky out of thin air.


    The crowd exclaimed again that they didn''t need to fly with their swords. Generally, they could only reach the realm of spirit baby.


    Of course, some body methods can also reach the level of acting out of thin air without using the imperial sword.


    It''s like Lin Yue''s nine day wind control formula. Although he only steps on the star realm, he can use this formula to control the wind.


    Yuchen sword didn''t enter the realm of Lingying. It was only a line away from this realm.


    He was able to walk in the air with his exquisite skills.


    Lin Yue didn''t want to win the spotlight of Yu Chen Jian or cause too much trouble when he chose to fly with the imperial sword this time.


    He has a lot of things to do and doesn''t want to cause more trouble.


    Zeng Ruoshui was beside him, and his heart was full of praise.


    She had seen Lin Yue''s ability and knew that he could fly out of thin air, but she chose the imperial sword.


    It''s hard to keep such a low profile.


    They flew for three days and stayed in a clearing.


    "That mountain, called concussion mountain range, has a radius of 30000 Li!" Yuchen sword pointed to a hundred miles away, a straight into the sky, smoke shrouded mountains said.


    "According to the agreement of the three main gates, we attack from the north, the Dragon Sword gate from the southeast, and the Zen sect from the southwest, forming a triangle attack. We will work hard to destroy all the demons in this mountain range!" Yuchen sword is full of vigour and flaunts Fangqiu.


    He just came back a few days ago. After so many years away from tiandaozong, he must show his strength and rebuild his prestige.


    He has heard about Lin Yue. Although he has amazing potential, he thinks they are not on the same level and there is no comparability.


    He also knows that many disciples worship Lin Yue and become his supporters.


    He thought that it was the time when he left tiandaozong that made Lin Yue appear. This time he came back, he would revive his reputation.


    In tiandaozong for so many years, yuchenjian has been used to the eyes worshipped by others. He absolutely does not allow others to share these eyes with himself.


    He is a man who thinks himself elegant. There is no need to attack Lin Yue. He is very low-level.


    So he didn''t show any hostility to Lin Yue, because there was no need to believe that as long as he made a move, he could make Lin Yue''s supporters stand on his side again.


    "Elder martial brother, why don''t we attack now?" Someone asked.


    "According to the agreement, it will start tomorrow. Besides, we have been flying for three days in a row, and we are a little tired. We have a day off here to adjust our state and fight to get rid of the demons tomorrow." Said Yu Chenjian.


    As the voice fell, he rose in the air, twining with aura.


    In the blink of an eye, 49 short swords had been shot around him, and a Dharma array was formed, wrapping all the disciples.


    "Aura array!" Someone was surprised, "thank you, elder martial brother!"


    Lin Yue also felt that after the establishment of the Dharma array, the aura inside was stronger than that outside, so the recovery speed of the people was faster.


    Unexpectedly, Yuchen sword is also a master of the Dharma array!


    "Thank you, elder martial brother!" All the disciples cried in unison.


    "Don''t mention it. Let''s have a rest. Keep your spirits up and take action at sunrise tomorrow." Said Yu Chenjian.


    Looking at the mountains in the distance, Lin Yue felt that this operation would not be so smooth.


    This is the first time in 60 years that the three major sects have united to get rid of demons. It shows that the strength of the demons is very terrible.


    This time, I came here to get some magic pills of senior magic marshals. After swallowing them, I gathered magic patterns and improved my strength.


    He meditated on the spot, closed his eyes and began to breathe.


    The next day, yuchenjian put away the array and took the lead in flying towards the concussion mountains.


    When he came to the mountains, a snow-white sword appeared in his hand. It was very cold and cut down!


    Mountain collapse, scream constantly, devil gas rolling, howl!


    This mountain, a den of the demons, was cut to pieces by Yuchen sword, and there were countless deaths!


    "Elder martial brother is powerful!" The disciples behind cheered. The power of this sword is so powerful.


    Lin Yue blinks his eyes. Yu Chenjian obviously finds that the mountain is a den of the demons. If he joins hands with all his disciples, none of the demons in this den will survive.


    But in order to show his charm, he did it by himself. Although he killed hundreds of demons, there were still nearly a thousand people who survived.


    Besides, the rest of the demons in the nest are coming here. There are more than 3000 demons and more than 300 marshals.


    Magic generals are equivalent to the realm of human communication. Due to the strong body of the demons, some of them can compete with the human beings in the early stage of stepping on the star.


    Magic marshal is equivalent to the realm of human stepping on the star, which is very difficult to deal with.


    "Kill Yuchen sword drinks coldly, raises the long sword, a sword spirit hurricane flies, and kills dozens of demon generals.


    The disciples at the back were full of fighting spirit, and they all went to kill the demons one after another.


    At this time, a mountain burst in the middle, from which five tall magic marshals flew out.


    Black air winding, cold eyes, amazing momentum, straight toward here.


    "Elder brother and second brother, you deal with the leader. I''ll deal with Mu Qingyou." Said one of the men.


    Lin Yue looked up at him, but it was chafeng.


    The front two people body move, in situ disappear, the next moment, already fight on the feather morning sword.


    "Sister Qingyou, we meet again. You human beings have a saying that you are destined to meet thousands of miles away. I didn''t expect that you could find me thousands of miles away. It''s really a great fate." Chafeng came to muqingyou and said with a smile.


    "You again." Mu Qingyou said disgustedly, "I''ll kill you this time!"


    As soon as the words fell, the lotus sword Qi in his hand shot out.


    Shangguan Chen just wanted to help, but was stopped by another magic marshal.


    Five tall magic marshals, and now there''s one left.


    These five demons are all top-level marshals with extraordinary strength. They are ordinary disciples and are not rivals at all.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, stop him!" Just when the remaining magic commander wanted to kill the disciples of tiandaozong wantonly, Mu Qingyou''s voice rang out.


    Lin Yue wanted to keep a low profile, but he didn''t expect to be named directly by Mu Qingyou.


    The rest of the top ten stars are practicing behind closed doors. Only three of them are here. The remaining magic marshal is too terrifying. Only Lin Yue can fight him.


    There are two fire dragons in front of Lin Yue. Nearly a hundred demons will turn to ashes in an instant. They open a way to block the magic commander.


    "Third brother, kill him!" Chafeng said, "the first two times, this son killed many of our people!"


    The magic Marshal snorted coldly. The magic spirit was rolling and the momentum was rising suddenly. His strength was even higher than that of chafeng!


    A black claw condensed by the evil spirit breaks the long dragon of spirit fire, and then grabs Lin Yue.


    "Be careful!" Mu Qingyou didn''t expect that the guy was so powerful that he almost killed Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue made a mistake at his feet. The shadow retreated slowly and quickly, breaking some unfortunate demons into pieces and dying.


    "I''m shaming. I''ll give you my name!" The marshal came at a gallop.


    "Tiandaozong disciple, Lin Yue!" Lin Yue said that as soon as the wings of the flowing clouds unfolded, they beat hard, and the shadows fell back quickly.


    Chaming''s strength is extremely terrible. He is stronger than muqingyou. If he doesn''t show some means, he will lose his life.


    It''s just that some means are not suitable for use in front of people, so we should lead them to remote places.


    He could feel Lin Yue''s blood essence was pure. If he sucked him dry, he might step into a higher level, the realm of demons.


    In a flash, they had already left the main battlefield and headed southwest.


    "It''s not so easy to escape!" The evil spirit of chaming is flourishing.


    The next moment, he came to the sky of Lin Yue, and the thick evil spirit condensed into a huge fist!


    As soon as Lin Yue clenched his fist, a giant aura fist was formed, and he smashed it hard.


    The two fists collided with each other and burst, and the shock wave knocked them out.


    Lin Yue retreated a few hundred meters, smashed more than ten big trees into pieces, and then stopped.


    Chaming retreated tens of meters, full of surprise, did not expect this son, strength is so amazing!


    Lin Yue felt a burst of suffocation. The strength of shaming was really strong. Now his physical strength is comparable to the triple realm of Lingying, but still weaker than him.


    The demon clan is born with a strong body, which really deserves its reputation.


    Lin Yue held the remnant sword in his hand, and his aura surged. With a loud shout, he cut it out with a sword.


    Kill the gods and kill the Buddhas with one sword!


    Seemingly ordinary sword, but contains thousands of changes, endless killing! Chaming''s expression became serious, and a five meter long bone stick appeared in his hand, which was entangled by evil Qi and smashed down straight!

 Chapter 209

    Lin Yue and chaming fight fiercely together, and the sword Qi bursts out. The sky is full of empty shadows, and the evil Qi rises.


    The sword techniques of Ji Mie and Wen Wen were used one by one, but they were all blocked by cha Ming.


    Lin Yue''s body suddenly retreated, and a bronze bell in his hand quickly enlarged.


    Hum


    The bell rings and rushes towards the chaming.


    This clock is a kind of medium quality spirit instrument given by master Ouzhi in the cave. It''s Zhentian clock!


    The cha Ming didn''t expect it. He was knocked out by the bell and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Lin Yue was so happy that he put away the clock.


    It''s really powerful, but it also consumes a lot of spiritual aura. He just urged this time, and almost absorbed half of his aura.


    "Ah Chaming became angry and roared. He swung the bone stick in his hand and smashed it hard.


    The general stepping star nine heavy human, has long been his blood essence.


    In front of him, the boy unexpectedly hurt him, which made him very angry.


    Two people fight together in an instant again, Lin Yue didn''t summon gold Thunder Dragon out.


    Last time, the Thunder Dragon was seriously injured by the ghost blade. He absorbed the power of thunder and lightning on the thunder peak to recover his cultivation. Shaming is more powerful than the ghost blade. It''s useless to come out.


    As for Qicai, she stayed on qingyuefeng, because she had a breakthrough and needed to shut down.


    Xiao Jun almost consumed his soul and fell into a deep sleep because he dealt with the powerful man of Dan Zong last time. At present, he has to rely on himself.


    At this time, the original sunny sky, but also the dark clouds.


    "Ice fire dragon, out!" The fierce color in Lin Yue''s eyes flashed, and the two long dragons on his body condensed in an instant. With a roar, they merged in the air!


    "Punishment of the devil!" Cha Ming didn''t give any chance at all. He made complicated fingerprints with his hands and pointed to the ice fire dragon!


    From the depths of the dark clouds, a black axe, cut down, will cut the ice and fire dragon smashed!


    Lin Yue spewed out a mouthful of blood. Without the slightest hesitation, he directly used the magic power of teleportation!


    Chaming is too powerful, even if he hurt him with the clock, he is still not his opponent.


    "If you want to escape, it''s too late!" A drop of blood flew out of the center of his eyebrows and dropped on Lin Yue''s blood on the ground. His body disappeared instantly.


    Because Lin Yue was worried, he found a place to move quickly, and found that he came to a valley, surrounded by towering mountains.


    Just as he was about to fly up to see the surrounding situation, he suddenly felt a slight aura wave behind him and made a quick decision to launch the Yu Feng Jue to float away.


    "It''s very decisive." Cha Ming a bang hit empty, cold way a.


    Lin Yue looked at him and his face became very ugly. He didn''t expect that he could catch up with him.


    "In the face of absolute strength, they are useless struggles." Chaming looked at him pitifully. "At a young age, it''s very good to achieve this level of cultivation. It''s a pity that he''s going to die. It''s a pity."


    Lin Yue used his divine sense to scan and found that there were no human beings or demons in the area of 300 Li.


    "It''s not sure who died or who lived. Kill me!" Lin Yue cold drink, two light and shadow, instant toward the cha Ming and go.


    Cha Ming was surprised and swung the bone stick to smash it heavily.


    Lin Yue releases the ghost blade and the female brake in the cage of gods and demons. Both of them are the pinnacle of stepping on the stars, which can relieve a lot of pressure on him.


    He didn''t know where the two men came from.


    Ghost blade is already a half step spirit baby, and the female brake''s fighting power is also very strong, which makes him more stressed.


    Lin Yue''s eyes flashed. He put on his invisibility cloak and disappeared.


    He looked at Lin Yue, who had disappeared suddenly. He was more cautious.


    The ghost blade is full of ghost Qi, while the female brake is full of Yin Qi. How do you think, these two people are not the right people.


    I didn''t expect that the disciples of tiandaozong had such friends. It''s really interesting.


    He did not see that the ghost blade was a puppet, while the nvcha was just a corpse.


    Today, she has white skin, red lips, long beautiful hair and a shawl at will. Except for her empty eyes, she is no different from ordinary people. It''s hard to see her true face.


    At this time, Lin Yue came to his back without stopping. Thirteen top swords burst out from his eyebrows, forming a sword array, and came to kill him!


    Cha Ming was shocked. There was a ghost blade and a female cha in front, and a sword array behind. It was too late to escape.


    "Broken!" Three magic lines appeared in his eyebrows, and they burst into pieces. The evil spirit suddenly broke out, and directly flew out the ghost blade and the female brake.


    The sword array was also scattered by the evil Qi and fell to the ground. The long sword had a dull aura for a moment!


    "Ah The momentum of shaming was still climbing, and his body was growing higher and higher. At last, he was ten meters high, with sharp bone blades all over his body, and the bone stick in his hand was also growing more than ten meters, as thick as a sea bowl.


    His momentum, even soared to comparable to the triple realm of human spirit baby!


    Originally porcelain white bone stick, now in his hands directly into blood red!


    Lin Yue put away the top sword, and his face became very ugly. Unexpectedly, he broke the magic lines of his own life.


    Once the demonic pattern breaks, although its strength will be greatly improved in a short time, it will be greatly damaged later, and even the cultivation will be difficult to move forward!


    With a wave of the bone stick in his hand, the thick smell of blood filled the air.


    Before Lin Yue could Dodge, he was hit by a stick and flew out. Even the sword broke away from his palm and went straight into the hard cliff.


    Poof!


    Lin Yue spewed out a mouthful of blood. He didn''t expect to be invisible. He could sense his own position.


    And before his own blink, he can accurately find, it''s really strange.


    Through this attack, he is also very clear that the combat effectiveness of shaming has completely stepped into the realm of spirit baby.


    With a sneer, he used his own blood to melt into Lin Yue''s blood. Through the secret method, he can feel his position.


    When Lin Yue was using the sword array, he already felt it, but because of the speed, he could not find the future moves, and the sword array had been used.


    Now he breaks his own magic pattern, and his strength is greatly improved. This kind of reaction is clearer. So even if Lin Yue is invisible, he can''t hide it from him.


    He hit it well, and the second one hit hard.


    "Blast!" A fierce color flashed in Lin Yue''s eyes.


    The ghost blade moves to the side of Cha Ming and explodes!


    The strong one in the half step spirit baby realm explodes and is very powerful. Lin Yue and the female brake are all thrown out by the shock wave.


    Chaming''s huge body was hit by a mountain and smashed directly!


    He spurted out a mouthful of blood, and several bone blades on his body were directly broken, revealing bloody and ferocious wounds.


    The cracks appeared on his body.


    Cha Ming got up, turned his head, picked up the bone stick, raised his head, showing a pair of blood red eyes!


    He was completely angry. No matter what price he paid today, he would suck up Lin Yue''s blood essence and smash him to pieces!


    The self explosion of ghost blade made him seriously injured. If he wanted to kill Lin Yue, he had to recover his strength.


    Therefore, he used the technique of taboo, the blood sacrifice of the devil!


    With the blood of their own lives, in exchange for powerful power, even if they will be destroyed, they will have no regrets.


    Now he had only one idea in his heart, which made Lin Yue die miserably, miserably!


    Blood gushed from his skin and swam as if alive.


    A moment later, the blood was sucked into his body, and his momentum returned to the peak again!


    The female chahu is in front of Lin Yue, looking at chaming coldly.


    Lin Yue wiped the bloodstain for a while, stood up and watched the evil spirit rolling. He knew that today was a near death. He had nothing to worry about.


    Just didn''t expect, ghost blade self explosion let Cha Ming seriously injured, haven''t had time to be happy, he actually recovered in the blink of an eye.


    In this way, we should have used the secret technique again.


    Shua!


    With one hand in his hand, the remnant sword flew back to his hand from the cliff, and the magic tower spun quickly.


    The female brake in front of him was also received by him in the magic tower.


    The nvcha is raised by him with blood. If she explodes, Lin Yue will be killed. If she doesn''t die, he will die.


    In this way, it''s better to let go.


    Chaming saw that he was standing in the vast world with a long sword. The cyclones revolved around him, with an indescribable temperament.


    For a while, the situation changed!


    Startling evil Qi erupted from Lin Yue. Several bone blades grew from his shoulders!


    In the center of his eyebrows, there is a red diamond pattern, in which the pattern is complex and mysterious.


    "Demons... Demons!" For a moment, he didn''t expect that this man was a demon!


    Look at the magical patterns, but they are very orthodox demons!


    Lin Yue''s momentum, accompanied by the constant surge of magic, black hair, white hair instantly!


    Slowly blinked an eye, originally pure bright eyes, become scarlet!


    A virtual shadow of Taiyin appeared slowly behind him.


    For a moment, his knees trembled and he wanted to kneel down!


    Because he felt the devil like atmosphere in Lin Yue!


    Lin Yue slowly raised his sword and stirred the wind and cloud!


    It''s a huge sword. It''s coming!


    Cha Ming hardened his head, roared and soared up. He held the bone stick tightly in his hands and smashed it down suddenly!


    Suddenly, the sword Qi and the bone stick collided together, and the shock wave spread out. Ten li in a circle, it was razed to the ground in an instant!


    Just at the moment of collision, a cold light came out of Lin Yue''s eyebrows and disappeared.


    Lin Yue and cha Ming are floating quietly in the air. They are entangled by two groups of evil Qi. They can''t see their appearance clearly.


    Poof!


    Lin Yue spat out a mouthful of blood again and put the sword away. His breath was withered.


    The opposite Cha Ming''s body burst open, and the magic Dan was caught by Lin Yue.


    On the ground, there are 13 primary psychic weapons with cold light, which are deeply inserted on the ground.


    On each sword, there is a trace of blood.


    At that time, when the remnant sword was cut out, Lin Yue tried his best to control the thirteen long swords at the center of his eyebrows and used the sword array again!


    Thirteen spirit weapons, the general spirit baby triple realm can''t be controlled together!


    Lin Yue''s mental power was barely able to control these spirit swords only when he stimulated the magic lines.


    He put away the spirit sword and was about to leave. Suddenly he frowned¡° There is a devil here Several bald monks, galloping from the air!

 Chapter 210

    At the moment of crisis, Lin Yue used thirteen long swords to penetrate the body of shaming, breaking his body to death.


    But before he left, he was found.


    The effect of activating magical patterns has not disappeared. He is still wrapped by a mass of magical Qi. In the eyes of outsiders, he is really a demon.


    He really can''t laugh or cry. The five monks behind him must be Zen people.


    However, he made a quick decision, wrapped it tightly with magic Qi and galloped away.


    At this time, there is no way to explain clearly.


    The five monks in the back were chasing after each other. Just now, they heard a lot of noise here. They thought it was a fierce battle. Unexpectedly, after they came over, they only saw a mass of evil Qi and a lot of broken flesh and blood.


    They decided that the demon clan must have killed many people, so they planned to kill them and do justice for heaven.


    As Lin Yue galloped, he swallowed several elixirs. At the same time, he turned the magic tower to restore his cultivation.


    After fighting with shaming, he is exhausted and scarred. Now he can continue to hold on for a while only by activating the magical pattern.


    After a while, if the effect of activating the magical pattern dissipates and the side effects follow, he will be captured and exposed.


    Now his mental strength is not enough to use the invisibility robe. He can only speed up his escape.


    At this time, he passed through the sky and saw a group of people below fighting with the demons. Looking at their clothes, they were actually the people of longjianmen.


    "Juexin, there are a group of dragon sword men below. There are many demons. They need help." A monk said, "it seems that this wave of people are scattered by the demons."


    A big monk with a square face looked at Lin Yue and said with a smile, "that direction is where martial uncle Huijing is. It''s really a trap. Jue Wu and I continue to chase. You three are going to help the Dragon Sword gate."


    He and the two monks continued to catch up.


    Lin Yue came directly from the air to the mountains and shuttled between the deep forests. He was too conspicuous in the air, hoping to get rid of them.


    He galloped with all his strength, because the effect of activating the magic pattern would disappear, and the side effects would emerge, and he would be caught by the two big monks behind.


    Turn left and right in the dense jungle. In the blink of an eye, you have already bypassed several mountains, leaving the two monks behind.


    "Bad!" Lin Yue said in secret. He felt exhausted and almost fell to the ground.


    The time to activate magic lines is about to pass, and the side effects will follow.


    In addition to the previous battle with the chaming, the wounds are numerous, already very tired.


    He was very weak now. He stroked the tree for a few steps. He slipped, rolled down the hill and knocked down a grill.


    He only felt a moment of darkness and weakness, barely opened his eyes.


    "The devil dares to break the grill I''ve managed to set up. Take a punch from me!" A fat monk, a burst of drink, raised his fist, is about to hit.


    At this time, Lin Yue''s evil spirit quickly and completely dissipated, and the bone blade disappeared, revealing his true colors.


    He looked at the monk in front of him, and he was very familiar.


    "Big... Big brother!" With that, he could not hold on any longer and fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, Lin Yue woke up and found himself in a sea of flowers.


    A graceful woman is walking slowly among the flowers, with butterflies all over the sky and the fragrance of flowers.


    "Why are you still here?" The woman turned her head, a little angry.


    "Lilac!" Lin Yue was surprised to see his face clearly, but he pondered for a while and blurted out, "are you Yu Youwei?"


    "I told you, I''m not lilac or Yu Youwei!" The woman said coldly, "in the future, don''t come here again, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Lin Yue looked at the woman in front of him and suddenly felt very strange.


    She is as like as two peas and a clove, but they are very different in temperament.


    He didn''t know what relationship this woman had with lilac and Yu Youwei, but there must be.


    "You tell me who you are, and I will never come again." Lin Yue said.


    "Well, you are not qualified to make terms with me!" The woman gave a sneer.


    As soon as the breeze blows, Lin Yue sees that under the sea of flowers, there are many bones!


    These flowers are actually cultivated from corpses!


    "Who are you?" Lin Yue asked, shivering all over.


    The woman sneered and threw a flower at will.


    Lin Yue saw that the flower, in the air, changed into a skeleton. He opened his mouth and bit at him!


    "No!" He suddenly woke up and found himself lying in a cave.


    "It turned out to be another dream." Lin Yue sighed and wiped his cold sweat.


    He remembered that after fainting, he seemed to see Lin Tian.


    But he was not sure, because at that time, his consciousness had been blurred.


    As soon as he raised his head, he felt pain all over and had to lie down again.


    He can''t even give out his divine consciousness now, because he has no spirit at all.


    "Gee." He found that there was a top three elixir in his body, only half of which was absorbed by his body.


    So it seems that someone really saved himself and gave him a panacea.


    He forced the movement of aura and absorbed the medicine to recover.


    A moment later, footsteps rang out at the entrance of the cave, and a big monk walked in carelessly.


    "Second, you wake up." The big monk looked at Lin Yue with a happy face.


    Lin Yue looked at the tall monk with an excited look. "It''s really you... Big brother!"


    Although Lin Tian has grown a lot, he is now about two and a half meters tall and powerful, just like King Kong.


    "Of course it''s me. You really scared me." Lin Tian said, "what''s the matter with you? When I saw you, I was full of evil Qi."


    "It''s hard to say." Lin Yue said with a bitter smile, "I''ll talk to you later."


    Lin Tian nodded, "these years, I''m not around you, you suffer."


    Although he didn''t know what happened to Lin Yue, he could see that Lin Yue was not transformed by the demons, but only practiced the skills of the demons.


    If it wasn''t for something special, he wouldn''t have chosen this road.


    But no matter how, he is his brother, is God is the devil, he is with!


    Lin Yue''s heart was very sad. Over the years, he knew it was warm and cold.


    "Brother, I haven''t seen you for years. Have you really gone to Zen?" He asked.


    At that time, Lin Tian was swept away by mountain torrents. He had been waiting for Lin Tian in Wanfoshan for some time, but he never showed up.


    Lin Tian nodded, "when we were swept away by mountain torrents, I wanted to go to Wanfoshan for a test, but in the middle of the way, I was taken in by an old monk. He fooled me into believing in my teacher, and then I was brought back to Zen."¡° But I didn''t expect that the old monk was the supreme elder of Zen Lin Tian said, "later, I wanted to go out to find you, but I was restricted by the old monk. After three years of hard practice in Zen, I was directly taken to the forbidden area of Jiuyang to practice. What a pity


    It''s unbearable. I didn''t come back until a while ago. "


    Lin Yue smiles. It seems that Lin Tian has suffered a lot.


    By asking Lin Tian, he knew that the forbidden area of Jiuyang was one of the three ancient regions of the state of Da Xuan.


    The three ancient realms, which Lin Yue only knew before, are now known as the Nine Yang forbidden area.


    Because relatively speaking, Honghuang holy land is much closer to tiandaozong, and most of tiandaozong''s disciples don''t know about Jiuyang forbidden area.


    Even if some people know, they don''t have the courage to go.


    It''s also very dangerous, but as long as you don''t go deep enough and wander around the edge, there''s still no big problem.


    Jiuyang forbidden area is different. As soon as many people enter this area, they immediately choose to send it out.


    This is because it is the purest place of Qi from Zhigang to Yangzhi in Da Xuan Kingdom and even Tianyuan continent.


    Among them, the precious pure Yang water at the auction came from here.


    As soon as ordinary people enter, they will be seriously injured by the fierce masculinity.


    What''s more, there are extremely fierce Zhiyang spirit beasts. If they are careless, they will die.


    Lin Yue''s eyes brighten when he hears about Zhiyang spirit beast. He practices the third layer of Yin Yang blood bath of immortality and immortality. He just comes to the second stage and needs Yang beast blood bath.


    I am worried that there is no place to look for the masculine spirit beast. Now I hear that there is a forbidden area of Nine Yang. You can go there to look for it.


    "By the way, brother, how long have I been in a coma?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Three days." Lin Tian said, "it''s good to wake up in three days after being hurt like this. Who hurt you? I''ll take revenge for you!"


    "He''s been killed by me." Lin Yue said with a smile, "it''s just a magic marshal."


    Lin Tian nodded, "that''s good. If anyone dares to touch you in the future, I won''t finish with him!"


    "As a monk, his temper is still so hot." Lin Yue smiles.


    "It''s the old monk who deceives me! Before I became a teacher, he once promised that as long as my Jiuyang body was well cultivated, I could return to the secular life and find my daughter-in-law to have children. " Lin Tian was in tears.


    "Oh, you should have reached the state of greatness now. Why are you not happy?" Lin Yue asked.


    At that time, Jiutian Yufeng Jue and Jiuyang Jinshen Jing were both found by Lin Tian in a cave before.


    Now his nine day wind Jue has already been practiced, and Lin Tian''s golden body Sutra should be almost finished¡° The Jinshen Sutra has really reached the level of Dacheng, but before it was successful, the old monk asked me to practice the demon subduing Sutra. " Lin Tian said, "when an Jinshen sutra was successfully cultivated and happily went to find him to return to the secular world, he told me that the magic subduing Sutra can only be used


    Before the boy''s cultivation is successful, he can''t break his body, or he will fall short. It''s really depressing. "


    Lin Yue laughs directly. Lin Tian, the master, really has a way.


    "Martial uncle!" At this moment, a voice came from the door, "we have found the trace of the demon king again. Elder martial brother Wen asked me to call you."


    "I know. You tell the boy that I''m not in a good mood today. I won''t go." Lin Tian said.


    The people outside didn''t dare to say more and left directly.


    Lin Tian in Zen is in addition to the name of the temper, no one dare to easily provoke him¡° Martial uncle Huijing, can you open the ban and let me go in and have a chat with you? " A moment later, a voice rang out!

 Chapter 211

    Outside the cave, a white monk in monk''s clothes was helpless.


    Lin Tian''s name is Huijing. He is a disciple of the great elder. When they meet with the abbot, they should respectfully call out martial uncle!


    But Lin Tian didn''t look like a martial uncle. He didn''t abide by the commandments, and he didn''t eat fast and recite Buddhism, which made Zen a headache.


    Even the abbot has to respect the great elder.


    Because this guy''s practice speed is too terrible. One of the most difficult practices of Zen is the Nine Yang golden body Sutra.


    Many disciples in the realm of Lingying can''t practice this skill to the level of Dacheng. However, when he stepped on the ninth star, he had already practiced it successfully!


    Now he is in the peak state of stepping on the star, and his combat effectiveness is extremely strong.


    Elder Taishang once said that Lin Tianchen is not pure in root, but has a great chance with Buddhism. He is the most Buddha like person in Zen for thousands of years!


    As long as he doesn''t go astray, he will follow his heart.


    With the edict of the supreme elder, Lin Tian doesn''t care about the rules of the sect and does it at will.


    In fact, he didn''t mean to be like this, just because of his personality, and he didn''t want to be constrained.


    Most of the disciples of Zen grew up in the sect. They had been used to these rules and regulations for a long time. Now suddenly, a person who ignored these things that they thought were very important always felt uncomfortable.


    Of course, this is the lack of mental cultivation. If the abbot and others, they would never be annoyed by Lin Tian''s various behaviors.


    Practice, cultivate the way, cultivate the mind!


    "Martial uncle Huijing, I know you''re in there. There''s something..." monk Baijing pursed his mouth and said again.


    He was blocked by the entrance of the cave, unable to enter, and could not see clearly inside.


    "Juewen, if you have something to say, let it go. I''m busy chanting scriptures!" Before he finished, Lin Tian interrupted rudely.


    Juewen was speechless for a while. He never heard him recite sutras since he entered the sect.


    He looked at the sun, rising slowly from the East, which means that Lin Tian did not recite scriptures.


    "Martial uncle Huijing, now the people of tiandaozong and longjianmen have come to join us. Although the three main gates have killed many demons, there are still signs of demons'' activities in other parts of the concussion mountain..." Juewen said.


    "Why are you nagging so much? What do you want me to do?" Lin Tian is very impatient.


    "In this operation, you are the person with the highest status of the three sects, so they want you to say a few words of encouragement to the disciples of the three sects at the meeting of eliminating demons of the three sects tomorrow." Juewen said patiently.


    He is conceited that he has a good nature in his daily life. He can feel depressed when he meets Lin Tian.


    "I know that little thing!" Lin Tian said.


    Jue Wen opened his mouth. He wanted to give some advice, but he couldn''t listen to it. He said it in vain and would be rejected by him.


    He left with a sigh. For hundreds of years, Zen has been so different.


    Lin Yue took a look at Lin Tian, but he felt some sympathy for the people outside.


    "Second, you have a good rest. We have many elixirs." With a wave of Lin Tian''s hand, a pile of elixir bottles were piled beside the bed.


    These elixirs are extremely precious. Most of them are secret elixirs made by Zen, but now they are thrown here by Lin Tian at will.


    "When you are in good health, let''s go out to barbecue. I''ve baked it many times, but it''s not as good as you."


    Lin Yue had no choice but to think that before he was in a coma, he seemed to have hit a grill. Was that Lin Tian''s plan to barbecue?


    "Brother, aren''t you a monk? How can you eat meat?"


    "When wine and meat pass through the intestines, the Buddha keeps them in his heart, hehe." Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you want to eat, if you want to drink, there are so many rules."


    "You have this cultivation. Even if you don''t eat or drink all the year round, there''s no problem."


    When you enter the star treading realm, you can absorb the aura of heaven and earth and transform it into the energy of the body''s operation. You don''t have to ingest it through food¡° It''s a hobby, not to satisfy hunger! " Lin Tian said, "you went out to chop firewood and bring back barbecue for me and uncle Dagou. It''s really delicious. It''s the best food I''ve ever eaten in my life. Now I think about it, I''m drooling


    ¡£¡±


    Lin Yue smiles, remembering the scene when he was oppressed by Dajin in the royal city of the Qin family.


    In a flash, they all grew up from humble servants to proud disciples of the big gate.


    Now Dajin has died of illness, and Zhou Dagou also left the Qin royal city early and enjoyed his old age in Lincheng.


    All this seems like a dream, trance and unreal.


    "Second, how is uncle big dog now?"


    "It''s very good, just because I''m hurt..." Lin Yue said about Zhou Dagou again.


    "Don''t blame yourself too much. Fortunately, uncle big dog is OK." Lin Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom, "you''re still too soft hearted. If I were you, I would go straight to the King City of Jiang family!"


    Lin Yue took a look at him and said softly, "brother, do you remember lilac was killed by Zhang Kuang in those years? I wanted to kill Zhang Kuang''s family and bury her. What did you say to me?"


    Lin Tian shook his head. This time is too long.


    "You told me that if I kill innocent people indiscriminately, what''s the difference between me and others? Clove in the sky, I will be disappointed


    Lin Tian''s eyes blinked for a moment, and he had a little understanding.


    The reason why Lin Yue said this was that he saw that Lin Tian''s anger was too fierce, which was not beneficial to his practice.


    As time goes on, the anger will gather and I''m afraid I''ll be possessed.


    Now Lin Tian is no longer a little servant of the Qin family, nor a little captain of the Qin army, but a proud disciple of the famous Zen sect and a beloved disciple of the supreme elder!


    It is absolutely impossible to have a great change in one''s identity without a change in one''s heart and nature.


    What''s more, what he practised was the most rigid and positive method, so he was easy to be impulsive and do some irreparable things.


    Most of the time, it''s a man or a devil, in a moment.


    Even if he chose to practice magic skill, he was forced to improve his accomplishments quickly.


    He didn''t want Lin Tian to fall into the evil way.


    There was a short silence in the cave. Lin Tian stood so quietly, slightly closed his eyes, and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Lin Yue didn''t interrupt him. This kind of state is very rare.


    Half an hour later, Lin Tian''s momentum had changed, and the fierce spirit slowly dissipated.


    The whole cave is very quiet.


    Lin Tian opened his eyes, his eyes were clear.


    Lin Yue saw all this in his eyes, but he didn''t expect that because of his own words, his mood was raised a level!


    "Second, I had an epiphany!" Lin Tian touched big bald head and said happily.


    Lin Yue is very pleased. Although his way of speaking has not changed, his mood has improved and his anger has dissipated.


    "Cough..." as soon as he began to speak, he coughed up two mouthfuls of black blood.


    He used almost all means in the war with shaming.


    Even so, he almost died in the hands of chaming.


    In the end, he used thirteen Lingqi long swords to kill him by surprise, but he also paid a great price.


    His body was broken, his internal organs were greatly injured, his muscles and veins were damaged, which was very bad.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian was surprised and asked with concern.


    Lin Yue waved his hand. "It''s OK. It''s just congestion in the body."


    "That''s good. You can rest in peace." Lin Tian said, sitting in a corner of the cave meditation.


    In that year, he found the body of a monk in the cave, so he got Jiuyang Jinshen Sutra and Jiutian Yufeng Jue.


    Later, he and Lin Yue were scattered by mountain torrents. When they met the great elder of Zen, they knew that this skill actually came from Zen.


    After that Buddhist bead confirmed that the monk who died in the cave was the last great elder.


    No one knows why he died there, but two thousand years ago, his life card was broken, and Zen people knew that he had died.


    The life card is made by a person who uses a trace of his own life essence and blood into a jade card containing prohibition. If the person dies, the corresponding jade card will break.


    Life cards are not made by force, but voluntarily.


    Some people don''t like to leave a life card, because even if they know they are dead, it doesn''t mean anything to the dead.


    For the living, it only adds sorrow.


    The string of Buddhist beads and cassock Lin Tian got are all the treasures of Zen.


    The supreme elder did not take it back, but formally gave it to him.


    Over the years, under the care of the supreme elder, he has enjoyed the best resources of Zen and has grown rapidly. He has become the fastest man in Zen for thousands of years!


    It is precisely because the speed of cultivation is too fast, which leads to the lack of mind.


    Fortunately, Lin Yue''s words woke him up today.


    Use what Lin Tian said to him to wake him up.


    To practice, to practice, to cultivate the mind!


    Lin Yue takes a look at Lin Tian, who is meditating with his eyes closed. The corner of his mouth rises slightly. He also slowly closes his eyes and urges the magic tower to recover his injured body and mental power.


    The next day, he opened his eyes, recovered some strength, and did not find Lin Tian.


    He remembers that someone said yesterday that today is the meeting of the three major gates to hold a meeting to eliminate demons. Lin Tian has to say two more words.


    So, he should have gone.


    In order not to disturb their recovery, did not tell themselves.


    At this time, on the top of the middle peak of concussion mountain, there is a huge platform, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    This time, there are two thousand disciples of the three major sects participating in the demonization.


    In these three days, they killed tens of thousands of magic generals and thousands of magic marshals, and swept away the main force of the concussion mountain demons. Now only a few scattered demons are running for their lives.


    Only today, there are only a thousand disciples standing on the mountain, and the other half have died in the battle.


    The leaders of the three major sects stood in front of each other, looking at half of the disciples, with a trace of sadness in their hearts.


    Kill 1000 enemies and lose 800. This is the cruelty of war.


    This time, the leader of longjianmen is not Xingtian, but ruowei.


    "I heard that a martial uncle came to Zen this time. I''d like to ask him to teach me a few words." If you say to Juewen.


    Over the years, Zen has been keeping a low profile. I didn''t expect to send a martial uncle in this operation. Don''t you believe in the ability of your disciples?


    In recent days, I haven''t seen this person show up. It''s very mysterious¡° Let''s invite martial uncle Huijing to give us a lecture Jue Wen called out, but his heart was in his throat.

 Chapter 213

    Lin Yue could only feel that he was wrapped by a soft force. The next moment, when his eyes were bright, there was a powerful air of Yang.


    Fortunately, his body is strong, otherwise only such a fierce breath, ordinary people can not bear.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly. The light here was too harsh and he didn''t adapt.


    "The nine suns forbidden area is really nine suns!" He looked up at the nine big suns, moving slowly.


    Although Lin Tian told him, he was still surprised to open his mouth.


    The forbidden area of nine suns is really nine suns. The whole world is bright.


    Just look up, which has Lin Tian''s figure, which makes him a little depressed.


    In this way, it should be transferred to different places when it comes in.


    It''s just that Lin Tian has been here. Why didn''t he tell himself this?


    At this time, in a crack inflammation of the current Lin Tian, is also a face of depression.


    Although he had practiced here for a long time, he did not know that he would be randomly moved to a certain place after entering.


    Last time, it was the elder of the Supreme Court who brought him in. He didn''t get out of the line.


    "Second, you can''t do anything!" Lin Tian touched his head and rushed to find Lin Yue.


    The reason why it is called a forbidden area is that it is very dangerous. It is several times more dangerous than the Honghuang holy land.


    After all, as long as we don''t go deep into the realm of flood and famine, there won''t be much danger, but here, there are crises everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    Within the scope of Lin Yue''s divine consciousness, it is a piece of gold without any plants.


    Before entering here, Lin Yue thought that the so-called Jiuwu might be the shadow of the sun.


    But now, looking at the sky Jiuyang, he knew that he was really naive before.


    He walked forward on the hot yellow sand. It was very quiet around him. He only heard the sound of trampling on the yellow sand.


    The nine great suns on the head make this world extremely hot.


    Fortunately, he cultivated the immortal spirit, otherwise he could not bear the impact of Zhigang Zhiyang.


    Shua!


    Just as he walked forward for half a sound, he heard a tiny friction sound.


    He frowned a little, and the divine sense swept across him, only to find that the yellow sand could shield the divine sense and could not penetrate.


    Shua, Shua!


    There were a few slight frictions. It seemed that something was passing through the yellow sand, which made him have to be more careful.


    What can survive here is not simple.


    Besides, before he came in, Lin Tian had told him that it was extremely dangerous here.


    At this time, his eyes flashed cold, turned to draw sword, a sword cut out!


    A piece of yellow sand behind him was penetrated by sword Qi, and a trace of blood came out, which was instantly evaporated by the hot air.


    Before Lin Yue could see what it was, the surrounding yellow sand began to fluctuate violently.


    "What is it?" Lin Yue cut several swords in succession, and several streams of blood splashed out from the ground.


    Shua!


    A golden figure flew out of the yellow sand. At the next moment, hundreds of shadows came towards Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue''s eyes were fixed, and he could see these things clearly. His body was only the size of a thumb, with thin wings and a pair of sharp tusks in his flat mouth.


    This is the second-order spirit beast Jinsha insect. It''s just mutated here, and it''s more powerful.


    With a long sword, Lin Yue chopped up hundreds of Jinsha insects.


    At this time, the sands of insects flying out of the yellow sand, flocking!


    A fire burst out of Lin Yue''s body and devoured the Jinsha insects!


    Lin Yue looked at the constant influx of Jinsha insects. He didn''t have the interest to continue. As soon as the wings of Liuyun spread, he sent out several sword Qi with his backhand and went away in the air.


    How can the speed of Jinsha insect catch up with Lin Yue? He can only watch his figure disappear.


    When Lin Yue flew for half a day, the mountains and woods finally appeared in his view.


    In such a high temperature, these trees are still growing vigorously, which is very powerful.


    He went up and patted the thick trees, but they didn''t move!


    "What a hard tree!" Lin Yue exclaimed.


    However, at this time, his cold hair suddenly stood up.


    Roar!


    A red wolf with fire all over his body jumped out and roared at him.


    His flame was next to the trees, but the trees were not affected at all.


    It seems that everything here is not simple.


    "Pure Yang monster!" Lin Yue''s eyes brightened.


    This time I came to Jiuyang forbidden area to get the blood of Yang beast.


    Roar!


    Red wolf showed his sharp teeth and rushed directly at Lin Yue.


    Although red wolf is a high-level second-order spirit beast, its combat power is comparable to the nine levels of human stepping on the star, but he has made a mistake.


    Lin Yue came to his side in a flash and cut it out with a sword!


    Red wolf wants to dodge, but Lin Yue is faster than him. The sword Qi envelops him.


    Several sword Qi, directly cut to the red wolf''s neck, fresh red blood just gushed out, then evaporated.


    Red wolf howled and wanted to run away, but Lin Yue cut off his head with a sword and wrapped the wound tightly with aura.


    If the temperature is too high, the blood will evaporate before it flows.


    The cold air came out of him, and the temperature of the surrounding air finally returned to the normal level of the outside world.


    Lin Yue takes out the jade bucket, cancels the aura of the wound, and then the blood.


    However, a red wolf only took a third of the jade bucket, and the amount of a blood bath was not enough.


    Red wolf''s beast Dan is also wrapped by a layer of fire. After being frozen directly by Lin Yue, it is put away.


    At this time, several red figures appeared and surrounded him.


    Wolves are in groups. The roar of the wolf who died just now is to call his companions to come.


    Lin Yue looked at the six red wolves in front of him and laughed happily.


    A moment later, all six red wolves were beheaded.


    He took two whole buckets of blood, sealed them with ice, and carefully put them into the savings ring.


    Lin Yue galloped over a high mountain a hundred miles away under the high temperature.


    "There are lakes!" Lin Yue was shocked at the sight.


    In the distance is a lake that can''t be seen at a glance. The green water is cool and refreshing, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    It''s surprising and shocking that the water of the lake has not been evaporated to dryness in such nine poisonous suns.


    There are too many things that don''t play cards according to common sense. It''s better to be careful


    Just now, he sensed with his divine sense that the surface temperature of the Lake reached at least 200 degrees, but there was no sign of boiling.


    He walked carefully around the lake, and there was no monster in the water.


    The temperature of the lake is still slightly lower than that of other places, and I don''t know if it is because the lake has absorbed heat.


    Lin Yue looked at the nine suns in the sky, found a hiding place on the cliff, laid three prohibitions, and sat cross legged.


    He wants to take advantage of the extreme Yang and hardness here to take the first Yang animal blood bath.


    He took out the jade bucket, took off his clothes, sat in, and ran the formula of immortality.


    The white air rose from the jade barrel and wrapped him.


    Yin Yang blood bath is divided into three stages, the first stage of the blood bath has been completed, is the strengthening of the magic body again.


    The second stage of Yang animal blood bath is the nourishment of the divine body, which is the first step.


    In the third stage, the blood bath of yin and Yang beasts is needed to balance the gods and demons.


    An indescribable breath came out slowly from him.


    He was completely immersed in the cultivation, but he didn''t know that outside the Dharma array, more and more spirit beasts came around slowly.


    There are more than ten kinds of spirit beasts, nearly 100 in all!


    They can feel that there is something in the array that they are eager for.


    Originally, most of these spirit beasts were enemies, but now they are temporarily resentful, and they all turn their greedy eyes to the Dharma array.


    Roar!


    A black bear, about five meters high, first couldn''t help but lift its sharp claws and clap heavily at the forbidden area.


    Bang!


    Black bear''s body was shocked back by the force of the array. He turned several somersaults and then stopped. A few big bags appeared on his head. It was very funny to cooperate with his stupidity.


    A few red foxes laughed directly.


    This black bear is a second-order high-level spirit beast, which is medium level in this group of spirit beasts.


    The black bear failed in one blow, was ridiculed, became angry, and hit hard again.


    This time it tried its best to collide with its own body.


    With a bang, it was shaken out again, but the array twisted violently.


    The rest of the spirit beast this mercilessly laugh up, a noisy.


    Lin Yue was awakened in his cultivation. His mind swept outside and frowned.


    I didn''t expect that there were so many spirit beasts. Fortunately, I arranged three Dharma arrays. Even if one collapsed, there were two.


    He is at the critical moment of cultivation and can''t stop.


    "I hope I can hold on a little longer." Lin Yue closed his eyes again. The blood in the jade bucket was boiling and the white air was rising.


    The black bear roared at the spirit beasts, revealing its sharp tusks!


    The spirit beasts laughed, and then stopped.


    Although the black bear is stupid, its combat effectiveness is still very strong. Generally, it''s better not to provoke.


    A unicorn arrogantly walked up to the array, its white hair shining in the sun.


    He is about two meters tall, and the sharp white corner on his head is about half a meter long.


    Many spirit beasts showed a respectful look, even the black bear, also sat down to one side.


    The unicorn roared, and the sharp corner of his head flashed with light, and he ran into the array!


    The sharp angle pierces into the array directly. The array twists and collapses immediately!


    The unicorn is protected by a layer of white light escape. It is only impacted by the crushing force of the array and retreats a few steps. It is not injured.


    The spirit beasts let out a burst of cheers. They could feel that what they longed for was closer.


    Triumphant, the unicorn retreated a few steps, then headed for the next array.


    Just when its sharp corner pierced into the second array, the spirit fire all over the sky surged out of the array.


    Unicorn''s shield was destroyed by the fire. Fortunately, he retreated in time to avoid being burned by the fire.


    Roar! The unicorn roars, and the body is wrapped by a layer of light shield again. It strikes away!

 Chapter 214

    The spirit fire surged out of the array again, but was blocked by the unicorn''s light escape.


    The unicorn let out a roar, the unicorn gave out a dazzling light, and the second array collapsed immediately!


    Many spirit beasts let out a cheer again, some of them jumped up directly.


    Now the two arrays have been broken, and the last one is left.


    Lin Yue saw the situation here, and his eyes flashed, speeding up the progress of cultivation.


    The unicorn broke through two arrays in a row. He was even more proud. He glanced at the other spirit beasts arrogantly.


    It retreated a few steps, then hit again towards the third array.


    Just when he got into the FA formation with his sharp corner, the sword Qi of FA formation shot out and surrounded it.


    The unicorn retreated quickly, dodging the blow, with a dignified look in its eyes.


    It can feel that this dharma array is not simple.


    The unicorn roared a few words in a low voice, and the spirit beasts reluctantly surrounded the array.


    The spirit beasts roared, and at the same time, they collided with the Dharma array.


    Suddenly, while the array was broken, thousands of sword Qi burst out of it!


    More than ten spirit beasts could not dodge and were directly cut in half. The bright red blood was quickly evaporated by high temperature.


    The spirit beasts carefully and greedily looked at the man in green clothes with a long sword.


    They can feel that as long as they eat this man, their cultivation will be able to achieve qualitative improvement.


    The moment before the array was broken, Lin Yue finally succeeded in practicing Yang animal blood bath for the first time. As soon as he put on his clothes, the array was broken.


    These spirit beasts are all Yang beasts.


    He also greedily looked at these spirit beasts. If he killed them completely and collected blood, it would be enough to complete the stage of Yang beast blood bath.


    The unicorn looks at Lin Yue, who exudes a breath of awe and desire.


    If you can eat his flesh and blood, your cultivation will be greatly improved.


    They have a great desire for this.


    Roar!


    The unicorn roared and led many spirit beasts to rush towards Lin Yue.


    In any case, we should kill Lin Yue first.


    Lin Yue stepped on the nine days'' wind Jue, spread the wings of flowing clouds, flew quickly, and formed a certain distance from many spirit beasts to avoid being enveloped.


    Besides, there are nearly 100 spirit beasts in front of us, and there are more than 10 of them. I''m afraid they have reached the peak of human stepping on the star. They can''t fight so many together.


    Besides, the white feathered unicorn is also very good.


    While he was flying, he took the opportunity to kill several spirit beasts that were chasing him.


    After killing, directly ice these spirit beast corpses, and then throw them into the ring.


    He has no time to take the animal pill and blood now. He can only get rid of these spirit beasts first, and then take them slowly.


    The unicorn directly flew away, stepped on a cloud, and the sharp long horn flashed light, and hit Lin Yue hard.


    Lin Yue gave a cold hum, a flash of cold light, a sword cut out!


    Unicorn speed is extremely fast, avoid this blow, hit hard again.


    Lin Yue takes out the clock and knocks it gently!


    Hum!


    The bell strikes out and blows the unicorn away.


    The Zhentian clock is a kind of medium-sized artifact with great power.


    The unicorn fell heavily on the ground, rolled several times, and then stopped, very embarrassed.


    "If you dare to follow, you will be killed!" Lin Yue cheered coldly and put away the clock.


    However, the unicorn seems to have received a great insult. Regardless of Lin Yue''s warning, he roared and flew up again.


    Lin Yue gently frowned. Unexpectedly, it was like he didn''t know what to do. With a cold hum, his momentum soared. He held a long sword in his hand and cut it off with one sword!


    The thick aura shield on the unicorn blocked Lin Yue''s attack.


    But its armor is just broken.


    "Death Lin Yue snorted angrily, and his body soared into the air, waving a seemingly insignificant sword.


    Kill the gods and kill the Buddhas with one sword!


    Unicorn can only feel thousands of sword Qi coming, and completely block its retreat!


    Roar!


    When it''s in an emergency, yell.


    A huge Unicorn virtual shadow appeared in front of him, instantly blocked all the sword Qi, and slapped at Lin Yue!


    Lin Yue retreated. He didn''t expect that the unicorn had such a powerful way to summon the shadow of his ancestors.


    The rest of the spirit beasts trembled and looked at the empty shadow in the air in fear.


    Virtual shadow hit fruitless, seems to be a little angry, into a huge sharp corner, instant!


    Lin Yue raises his sword and cuts it down!


    With a bang, he flew straight out, his hands trembling gently, blood flowing down the palm.


    This collision actually injured his palm.


    Those spirit beast smell the smell of his blood, more excited.


    The huge sharp horn, after returning to the unicorn sky, slowly dissipated.


    Lin Yue raised his hand. After a moment, he returned to normal, but there was a chill in his eyes.


    At this time, many spirit beasts can''t help but rush towards him.


    "Spirit fire, cold ice, the power of thunder, out!" Lin Yue gave a cold snort, and the three dragons roared out. They were earth shaking and powerful!


    All over the sky, the spirit fire and ice, as well as the golden thunder, are pouring towards the spirit beasts.


    In addition to the three long dragons with terrible combat effectiveness, the spirit beasts screamed in horror and fled everywhere.


    With a sneer, Lin Yue kept waving his sword, freezing the spirit beasts and throwing them into the saving ring. He was imprisoned alive in the magic cage of the magic tower.


    He needs the blood of these spirit beasts, but these spirit beasts just offend him. It''s their bad luck.


    For a time, the scream continued, and the spirit beasts around fled at the wind.


    A moment later, Lin Yue was the only one left at the scene.


    He collected a total of 12 spirit beasts, which should be enough to complete the Yang beast blood bath.


    The unicorn didn''t know where to take advantage of the chaos.


    Lin Yue put away the three long Dragons of ice, fire and thunder, and planned to find Shanglin heaven first.


    After several days of galloping, Lin Tian was still not found.


    In order to avoid two people walking, he began to carve some marks on some rocks or trees.


    On this day, he left a mark on a cliff and was about to move on, but he felt an extremely dangerous breath and suddenly arrived.


    He was too stiff to move!


    "He who breaks the void is strong!" Lin Yue felt a thump in his heart. He didn''t expect that he was so unlucky. Lin Tian didn''t find him, but he met such a strong man.


    "Is it Shura?" He guessed.


    It''s just that this time I came to the forbidden area with Lin Tian, no one else should know.


    Even if Shura was a strong man, he could not know everything.


    If it wasn''t for him, who could it be, wuze would not have come to the state of Da Xuan, because he didn''t know his true identity.


    "It''s you again, smelly boy. We meet again." A handsome man appeared slowly.


    Listening to the familiar voice, Lin Yue was delighted and felt that he had recovered his ability to act.


    "Martial uncle, why are you here?" Lin Yue asked.


    This person is no one else. It''s the strange uncle I met on Qilin mountain.


    It''s just that he is not strange now, but normal.


    "I''m looking for pure Yang." The man said directly, "this is the source of pure Yang liquid. By the way, how can you be here?"


    "I... I also heard that there is pure Yang liquid here, so I came here to look for it." Lin Yue said.


    The man looked at him and said, "in that case, you can come with me."


    Lin Yue nodded. It''s better to be respectful than obedient.


    "Martial uncle, what''s your name?" Lin Yue asked.


    "The night is dark." But the man said to him directly this time.


    Lin Yue was surprised. The name of the sect was yeqingxuan. There was only one word difference between them!


    He had guessed that there must be a relationship between them.


    Now it''s more certain that the relationship is extraordinary.


    Before, he once asked himself to put a thing into the hall of Zhangjiao. Although he had a huge temptation, he finally resisted giving up.


    "A lot of things, you know now is useless, just remember my name." Night way Xuan number way, "still remember the agreement between us, don''t tell others."


    Lin Yue looked at him and nodded.


    When wuze wanted to kill himself, fortunately his talisman saved his life.


    "That''s good." Night way Xuan says, then lift Lin Yue''s shoulder, the body twinkles several times in the sky, disappear.


    Lin Yue could only feel the scene in front of him. In the blink of an eye, he had come to the top of the highest mountain, covered with thick green.


    "It''s just a tree." Ye daoxuan said, "it''s called Chunyang tree mother."


    Lin Yue followed him to the top of the mountain. It was really a big tree with branches and leaves covering the whole sky.


    "Where can I get pure Yang liquid?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Right here." Night Taoist Xuan pointed to the tree and said, "I got it from it!"


    Lin Yue was a bit surprised. He took a close look at the trees. It seemed that there was no difference except that they were tall and could stand the high temperature here.


    Night Dao Xuan walked directly in the past, put his hand on the tree trunk, the spirit of terror surging, just like the waves, surging out.


    A moment later, night daoxuan stopped, looking a little tired, and the whole tree was completely wrapped up by divine consciousness.


    A jade bottle appeared in his hand, waiting for something seriously.


    After three breaths, he came to a branch covered with water.


    He carefully collected the water into a small bottle, which was just full.


    "How to collect pure Yang liquid?" Lin Yue was a little surprised.


    Part of the reason why this tree grows so luxuriantly is that it absorbs the aura from people. It''s really strange.


    At the auction that year, pure Yang liquid was very popular.


    No wonder it''s so expensive to sell. It costs so much to collect a bottle of pure Yang liquid.


    Night way Xuan ordered to nod, "exactly."


    Lin Yue also wants to go over and collect some.


    "Stop it Night way Xuan hastily shouts a way.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yue has some doubts¡° Your strength is too poor. Your aura will be sucked up and die! " Night way Xuan says, "even if is me, take these pure Yang liquid, also paid half Lingqi for the price!"

 Chapter 215

    Lin Yue''s face changed. He didn''t expect that the pure Yang liquid was so difficult to obtain. No wonder it was so valuable.


    Now that they all came here, they left without pure Yang solution. It''s a pity.


    But even at night daoxuan''s aura was absorbed by half. If he insisted on doing so, he would be sucked up by the aura and die.


    The night way Xuan looked at him one eye, "if you are very urgent need, then wait for me a moment, after recovering the aura, take a bottle for you."


    "Martial uncle Xie!" Lin Yue said in a hurry.


    Ye daoxuan sat down on the spot, swallowed two elixirs and began to absorb aura.


    Lin Yue looked at him and thought of seeing him for the first time in the Qilin mountains. He was dressed in ragged clothes, very sloppy, and his mind was not clear.


    Later, after the battle with Xiaobai, Lin Yue nourished his spirit with the soft light of the magic tower, and his spirit was much better.


    When I saw him again, the whole person changed dramatically.


    Now this person, who is beautiful and elegant, can''t connect with the original slovenly and strange person.


    Just when he didn''t know clearly, he used to shout that everything was dead, it was all his fault and so on.


    It seems that some of the things that happened in those years gave him great spiritual stimulation.


    This trance is the millennium!


    Now he returned to the state of Da Xuan, should be in order to solve the old grudge.


    Half an hour later, yedaoxuan swallowed half a mouthful of pure Yang liquid and slowly closed his eyes.


    After a few breath, the evil Qi was forced out of his body, and he had more masculine breath.


    Lin Yue seems to understand why he wants to get pure Yang liquid. He has been in the shade of the Qilin mountains for thousands of years.


    Even though he is a strong man, he hardly practices. He stays in that dark environment all day. After a long time, yin and evil will gather in his body.


    When the Qi of Yin evil condenses to a certain extent, it will affect the body and hinder cultivation.


    The fastest and most effective way to remove Yin evil Qi is to drink pure Yang liquid and use the power of pure yang to force Yin evil out of the body.


    Lin Yue knew that the cultivation of yedaoxuan was far from his peak.


    At this time, the air was turbulent, and the spirit of Tao was inhaled by night daoxuan.


    For those who are strong enough to break the void, the aura within a certain range is not enough for them to absorb, so they are more likely to absorb the power of the stars.


    When entering the realm of stepping on stars, the most important step is to light up the life star, absorb the baptism of star power, and improve the body strength.


    The importance of star power in the realm of stepping on stars has not been fully revealed.


    For those who step on the star realm, the aura between heaven and earth is enough for them to absorb at will. The star power only plays an auxiliary role.


    However, once we step into the realm of breaking the void, we can open up a small world in the elixir field. It is not enough to rely on the aura between heaven and earth. At this time, the importance of star power is more obvious.


    Lin Yue''s current cultivation can''t feel the power of the night daoxuan to absorb stars.


    His life star is the moon star.


    However, after entering the realm of stepping on the star, he relied more on his body to absorb the star power automatically, and he was still used to absorbing aura cultivation.


    Two hours later, yedaoxuan slowly opened his eyes and was full of spiritual vitality.


    "I can get a bottle of pure Yang liquid for you, but the price is that I need you to do something for me." Night way Xuan says.


    Lin Yue frowned, it seems that there is no free lunch in the world, let alone free pure Yang liquid.


    Although he helped daoxuan spend the night, he once gave himself a magic talisman. When wuze killed him, he saved his life and paid back the favor. They didn''t owe each other.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Just like last time, put one thing into the hall of yeqingxuan." Night way Xuan says directly.


    Lin Yue shook his head. Now he didn''t know what kind of grudge they had. He wouldn''t do it.


    "A bottle of pure Yang and a magic talisman." Night way Xuan says.


    There is a talisman of his, it is no exaggeration to say, is an extra life.


    It is absolutely deceitful to say that Lin Yue is indifferent.


    But he still shook his head, how to say that yeqingxuan is the leader of tiandaozong, very prestigious, can''t do anything too much.


    Although ye daoxuan doesn''t look like a bad man, he can''t help him because of this, and do some bad things to Zhangjiao.


    "I can resist the temptation, very good, very good. Qingyue has a good apprentice. If I had his eyes then, maybe..." night daoxuan sighs and floats away.


    He said it twice. I don''t know what it means.


    Lin Yue looked at the figure disappeared, shook his head and turned his eyes to the pure Yang tree mother again.


    He never thought that pure Yang liquid was produced from a tree so miraculously.


    Pure Yang liquid is very precious. Since it''s all in front of you, how can you miss it?


    Although he doesn''t have as much aura as yedaoxuan, it shouldn''t be a problem if he has a magic tower.


    He came to Chunyang tree mother, hung the sword above his arm, and then put his hand on the tree trunk.


    If there is anything unusual, he can cut off his palm to escape. This is the worst plan.


    A strong suction, crazy surging out from the trunk.


    A stream of aura gushed out from the magic tower, followed Lin Yue''s arm, and transmitted to the tree.


    After a moment, the suction disappears.


    Lin Yue flashed and came to a branch. He carefully wrapped it with aura and put the pure Yang liquid oozing from it into a bottle.


    With this experience, after a little rest, I took another pure Yang solution.


    In this way, I went to have a rest for a while. I took eight bottles again. I didn''t stop until the light in the magic tower was dim.


    The aura absorbed by this pure Yang tree mother is also amazing, and only one bottle of pure Yang liquid can be produced each time.


    Lin Yue looked at the lush tree mother, it can be so lush, with absorbing people''s aura, must have an inseparable relationship.


    The reason why it can produce pure Yang liquid is to absorb the power of Nine Yang in the sky.


    "I thought it was difficult at first. Fortunately, there was a magic tower, but it was also simple." Lin Yue was very satisfied.


    A gust of wind, pure Yang tree mother swayed a few times, it seems to protest so often get pure Yang liquid.


    Lin Yue was in a good mood and left in the void.


    So far, he has got many Yang beasts, which can get blood immersion, enough to complete the second stage of Yin Yang blood bath.


    Now he got eight bottles of pure Yang liquid, which made him in a good mood. It seemed that the hot air was much cooler.


    Now he wants to find Lin Tian, and then find out the transmission array.


    The Nine Yang forbidden area is vast. The place he passes is only one thousandth of the total. All the spirit beasts he meets are also low-level spirit beasts.


    The longer you stay in it, the more likely you are to be in danger.


    As he galloped, he spread out his divine consciousness to find Lin Tian.


    Half a day later, he came to a shady place to rest.


    The so-called shade, the temperature has reached more than 60 degrees.


    Before he had a good rest, the two strong breath slowly came close.


    With a sweep of his divine sense, his face changed greatly and he was about to run away.


    At this time, two huge white figures came towards him at the same time!


    These are two giant unicorns with smooth white porcelain feathers shining in the sun.


    Hum!


    Lin Yue directly sacrificed the bell, and the sound wave forced the two figures back.


    A small unicorn, haughtily looking up, slowly came out from the depths of the jungle,


    Lin Yue recognized that he had broken his own array in succession. Later, he summoned three long Dragons of ice, fire and thunder. In the scuffle, he didn''t know when to run away.


    I didn''t expect that at this time, it came out again. It was obviously revenge.


    Those two giant unicorns are already the peak state of the second level spirit beast. As long as they have a chance, they can enter the third level spirit beast state.


    Two giant unicorns, should be the parents of the little unicorn.


    Roar!


    The two big unicorns were forced back by the clock and roared angrily at Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue has enough Yang beasts now, but he doesn''t have much interest in them.


    Besides, these two big guys are very difficult to deal with. If you can have less trouble, don''t add more trouble.


    Lin Yue communicated with them with divine sense, neither humble nor arrogant.


    The two big unicorns looked at Lin Yue coldly, and their eyes were full of irony.


    They didn''t come here for revenge, but for promotion!


    It is Lin Yue who can promote them.


    They feel that as long as they swallow his flesh and blood, they will definitely be promoted!


    Up to now, Lin Yue did not know what happened when he practiced Yang beast blood bath and why he attracted so many spirit beasts.


    Now he saw the meaning of greed in the two unicorns'' cold eyes, and he knew that they were not for revenge, it seemed that they wanted to swallow themselves.


    Roar!


    The two big unicorns roared, and the long sharp horns on their heads were dazzling. They hit Lin Yue hard.


    The speed is far more than several times of the previous attack. Lin Yue only has time to instinctively summon the aura armor, and the whole person is heavily hit.


    He smashed directly into a cliff and made a deep hole in the hard rock.


    Lin Yue felt his Qi and blood rolling and his blood gushing out.


    His eyes were cold. Zhan Tian''s armor was well equipped. He was carrying a remnant sword. Two long Dragons of ice and fire roared out of his body!


    The two unicorns collided with each other. Lin Yue was very proud. Seeing the ice and fire dragon, he was not afraid.


    A ray of light emanates from its unique role, smashing the ice and Fire Dragon into pieces!


    "A sword, silence!" Lin Yue followed with a sword!


    The two unicorns roared, and the sharp horns on their heads were shining again. They hit each other!


    With a bang, the sword collapsed, and Lin Yue flew straight back, smashed a hill through and fell to the ground.


    The strength of these two unicorns is far beyond his imagination!


    The two unicorns did not give Lin Yue a chance to breathe. They soared into the air and hit each other heavily!


    Bang! At this time, a tall body appeared in the air, eyes wide open, directly swung one of the unicorn''s big horn, hard toward the ground!

 Chapter 216

    With a bang, one of the unicorns was smashed onto the hard rock on the ground, and the blood was splashed everywhere, shocking.


    Another Unicorn looked at the big monk in front of him, and a trace of fear rose in his heart.


    But to see his partner so bullied, hard scalp, roar, hit.


    The big monk sneered, and his body glowed with gold. One hand continued to press the one he had beaten before, and the other hand turned into a huge fist and went away.


    Bang!


    The unicorn in the air howled and flew straight out. The beautiful unicorn was abruptly broken and began to bleed!


    Two simple and rude moves will severely damage these two unicorns.


    "Big brother!" Lin Yue exclaimed in surprise.


    Although he knew that Lin Tian''s fighting power was very powerful, he didn''t expect that he was in such a terrible state!


    These two powerful unicorns are now defeated by each of his moves, which is unexpected.


    At that time, in the concussion mountain and the sanzong demon elimination meeting, if he was beaten by Lin Tian, even so, he had to admit that Lin Tian could really be called the first person under the spirit baby realm.


    So we can see how amazing Lin Tian''s combat effectiveness is.


    Lin Tian heavily stepped on the unicorn in front of him and kicked half of his body into the soil. This time, he grinned at Lin Yue.


    "Second, you can make me easy to find." Lin Tian said.


    Since entering the forbidden area of Jiuyang, he has been looking for Lin Yue, but the area is too vast, and he has never seen Lin Yue.


    Fortunately, today he heard the roar of the unicorn in the distance. With the help of his divine sense, he was surprised to find that Lin Yue was here. At the same time, he moved over and hurt the unicorn directly.


    "I''ve been looking for you these days, too." Lin Yue said.


    At this time, the Unicorn with broken horn in the air was full of panic.


    It has been completely shocked by the power and momentum of Lin Tian, and it has been injured, so it dare not do it again.


    Lin Yue sat down on the unicorn on the ground and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "I also saw your mark, so I came all the way." Lin Tian said, "I didn''t expect to see these two animals dare to attack you. I really don''t know how to die!"


    As soon as he made an effort, the unicorn under his buttocks howled, the corner of his mouth was bleeding again, and his eyes were full of grievances and sadness.


    The little Unicorn no longer had that pride. He was trembling all over. He was worried to see his parents beaten by the big monk.


    It never thought that there was such a powerful person, which shocked and scared it.


    The unicorn under Lin Tian''s buttocks screamed at the little beast, as if to tell it to run away quickly.


    Little Unicorn has no arrogant look, instead of fear and concern.


    He was afraid of Lin Yue, but because he cared about his parents, he didn''t want to leave alone.


    The Unicorn with the broken horn gave a cry and burst into tears.


    It is very regretful. If it did not provoke Lin Yue, it would not have such a tragic situation.


    The little Unicorn burst into tears, but still refused to leave.


    "Forget it, let them go." Lin Yue couldn''t bear it.


    Lin Tian is also a soft heart, nodded, stood up, a foot will kick the unicorn under the ass fly.


    "Go away!"


    The unicorns were pardoned and quickly left with the little unicorn.


    Lin Yue and Lin Tian did not leave the Nine Yang forbidden area at once. Instead, they practiced here and accelerated their cultivation with the help of the breath of the highest Yang and firmness.


    In a flash, a month passed.


    Two figures galloped away from the Jiuyang forbidden area.


    ¡­¡­


    Da Xuan Kingdom, bullfight field, Lin Cheng.


    Originally, it was just a small city, far from being comparable to the size of the Qin Royal City, but now, there are thousands of young people coming here.


    The story of Lin Yue is a legend here, worshipped by countless people.


    It''s not only his amazing fighting capacity, but also his belief and spirit of never giving up.


    Last time, Lincheng successfully solved the crisis of danzong, which was praised by people.


    But so far, the number of people in Lincheng is still small.


    According to Lin Yue, Pang Tong strictly selected his disciples according to the standard of "better be short than excessive".


    "The great Butler."


    At this time, Pang Tong was sitting on the martial arts training ground, watching the disciples who came to sign up to exchange martial arts skills with each other.


    "Here comes the king of Qin. Please sit down." When he saw Qin Zheng coming, he stood up in a hurry.


    "You are welcome, chief butler." Qin Zheng sat beside him and said with a smile.


    The rise of Lincheng is bound to pose a great threat to qinjiawangcheng and jiangjiawangcheng.


    But Qin Zhengfei didn''t get angry. Instead, he tried his best to help Lin Cheng.


    Because even if Lin Cheng does not develop armed forces, Lin Yue alone can do whatever he wants in the bullfight field, and no one can stop him.


    The Jiang family has seen this clearly for a long time, because as long as Lin Yue is there, it will be a deterrent to them. The growth of Lin Cheng only poses a greater threat to them.


    Even if it''s not what they want to see, there''s no way.


    Before that, the Jiang family thought that Jiang Wei''s cultivation was successful and he could make a difference in the bullfight field, so they asked Jiang Shi to marry Qin Bei and arrested Zhou Dagou and others.


    But unexpectedly, it angered Lin Yue, which led to the most tragic thing happened to the Jiang family in hundreds of years. King Jiang knelt down and begged for mercy. Jiang Shi was killed and Jiang Wei was seriously injured.


    That day was definitely a disaster day for the Jiang family.


    They hate and fear Lin Yue, and King Jiang once promised that he would never retaliate, so they dare not set any resistance to Lin Cheng''s recruitment.


    Even some of the young people who belong to the jiangjiawangcheng came to Lincheng to register.


    Although Jiang Wang and others knew the news, they were also very helpless.


    As for the Qin family, they made great efforts to publicize Lincheng and let more talented Teenagers come to Lincheng.


    Qin Zheng occasionally came to Lincheng to learn from the three brothers and sisters of the Cheng family or the seven brothers of the Hao family. His accomplishments were also improved. Finally, a few days ago, he entered the realm of stepping on the stars.


    "A few days ago, thanks to the king of Qin, he took them in." Pang Tong said.


    During the conflict with danzong, Zhou Dagou and others went to the King City of Qin family to avoid the limelight, which was the residence arranged by Qin Zheng himself.


    "You are welcome, chief housekeeper." Qin Zheng said, "Lin Yue is kind to me. This little thing should be done."


    Pang Tong smiles. When he came to Lincheng these days, what he heard most was the story of how Lin Yue grew up from the King City of the Qin family, a little servant, to this stage. Naturally, he knew the relationship between Lin Yue and Qin Zheng.


    He really admired Lin Yue. It was a legend that he could grow up to such a high level in this hierarchical society.


    At the same time, he is full of gratitude to Lin Yue.


    Because he is ugly, no one wants to play with him, or even talk to him.


    All these years, he lived alone.


    He can''t find any meaning of living except practicing and reading.


    Fortunately, he met Lin Yue at the site of Ouzhi''s cave.


    When he first met Lin Yue, he was relieved to give Lin Cheng to himself. This kind of trust moved him incomparably.


    After he came to Lincheng, he found that the people here were also very good, which made him very comfortable, and at the same time gradually restored his self-confidence.


    Although the scale of Lincheng is general and the aura is general, it is a kind of blessed place for him.


    "Now there are nearly 100 new disciples in Lincheng." Qin Zheng said.


    After all, it''s been a while since the beginning of the announcement. At least 400 or 500 people come to sign up every day.


    "So far, there are sixty-nine." Pang Tong said.


    "There are so few people and the conditions for accepting apprentices are so strict that they are almost catching up with the three major schools in the state of Da Xuan." Qin Zheng was surprised.


    "The king of Qin is joking, but Lin Cheng is not big and doesn''t need too many disciples. Naturally, it''s more demanding to choose people with good qualities and good conduct."


    Qin Zheng nodded, "this is also the case, rather than excessive."


    He said, "is Lin Yue planning to come back recently?"


    Pang Tong shook his head. "I don''t know. He will come back when he has time. What''s the matter with King Qin? When he comes back, I will tell him directly."


    The king of Qin sighed, "you don''t know something. The great commander Qin Yue went to a deep mountain three days ago to experience. After he came home, he fell into a coma. His body was cold and his skin was gradually purple black. All kinds of methods were used, but they had no effect."


    Pang Tong knew that Qin Yue was not only the commander of the Qin family, but also the father-in-law of Qin Zheng. Naturally, he was very worried about such a thing.


    "It''s not clear when Lin Yue will come back. I''ll go with you first." Pang Tong said.


    He''s just stepping on the top of the star. It''s a common problem.


    "It''s very good, but I''m sorry to delay your recruitment." Qin Zheng said.


    "It doesn''t matter. There are Cheng Guang''s three brothers and sisters, and Hao Da''s seven brothers. They won''t miss you." Pang Tong said, and then told Cheng Guang a few words, this and Qin Zheng together toward the Qin royal city.


    Because of the emergency, they went directly to Qin Yue''s home.


    When they came to Qin Yue''s room, they saw that Qin Yue was still in a coma, a beautiful young woman with tears on her face.


    "Who is this?" Asked the woman.


    "This is Pang Tong, the butler of Lincheng." Qin Zheng said, then pointed to the woman, "housekeeper, this is my wife, Qin LAN."


    Pang Tong arched his hand, then came to Qin Yue and took his wrist out of the quilt. His face changed greatly.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Qin Zheng.


    "Look at his wrist." Pang Tong said.


    Qin Zheng looked around and saw the hidden blood line under the skin of his wrist. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t find it.


    It''s just that although the blood line is amazing, Pang Tong''s face should not be like this.


    "Take a closer look." Pang Tong said.


    Qin Zheng blinked his eyes, focused on his wrist for a moment, his face turned pale! The blood line under the wrist is actually formed by the dense arrangement of blood colored insects!

 Chapter 217

    Qin LAN then also found those blood insects, the original ruddy face suddenly turned white.


    "Steward Pang, can you see what''s going on?" Qin Zheng''s voice trembled.


    Pang Tong shook his head. "I don''t know. I just heard that there is a kind of magic art in this world, which is specialized in cultivating insects and using human body to cultivate demon insects. From this point of view, it is the great commander who has been infected by the race. "


    Qin Zheng and Qin LAN looked at each other, and their faces became very ugly.


    "Is there a solution?" Qin LAN asks anxiously.


    "Not for the time being, but I suggest setting up a Dharma array to seal up the great commander." Pang Tong said.


    "Why?" Asked Qin Zheng.


    "Because I don''t know what this demon insect is, if it breaks out, so many demon insects will be a disaster for the Qin family." Pang Tong said seriously.


    Qin Zheng''s face became more ugly and understood Pang Tong''s meaning.


    Build a closed array. Even if Qin Yue dies and insects come out, you can use the array to kill them and avoid a disaster.


    However, once the falian was established, it meant that he gave up Qin Yue and let him die in the falian.


    Although this is cruel to him, there is no way.


    "Now there''s no way. In case the insects come out, the consequences will be unimaginable." Pang Tong said, "and when I get back to Lincheng, I''ll send someone to tiandaozong to ask linyue to think of a way."


    Qin Zheng nodded. According to the situation of Qin Yue, he should be able to stand up to Lin Yue.


    Qin LAN opened her mouth, but she didn''t speak at last, but her tears came down.


    Without any hesitation, Pang Tong asked them to step back. He threw out nine short swords in his hands and sank into the bed. A three meter square array was formed.


    "You can watch him outside, but remember, don''t try to break the Dharma array. I''ll go back to Lincheng to make arrangements, and then go to tiandaozong to find Lin Yue." Pang Tong said.


    "Hard work!" Qin Zheng said.


    Pang Tong nodded, and the sword flew away.


    "What to do, how could it be?" Qin Lan was in tears.


    Generally speaking, people who step on the star realm can have a life span of 200 years. However, they did not expect that Qin Yue would die before he was 60 years old.


    In particular, his body was actually used as the nourishment for raising insects. At the thought of this, Qin LAN wanted to chop the evil repair into pieces.


    "Don''t worry. I believe Lin Yue will come. If he comes, there will be a way." Qin Zheng said.


    "You know Lin Yue!" Qin LAN roared, "everything depends on him. If he goes out for training, or closes the door, isn''t my father dead?"


    Qin Zheng didn''t speak, just stood quietly.


    Anyway, he is the king of Qin, who controls the power of killing millions of people in the royal city of Qin family!


    So by Qin LAN roar, he has no temper.


    She''s right. If Lin Yue hadn''t killed Qin Gang, it would be very difficult for her to ascend the throne.


    Lin Yue would have lost his throne if he hadn''t acted in the rebellion between Qin and Yang.


    If Lin Yue had not killed Jiang Shi and seriously injured Jiang Wei, he would not have been so relaxed.


    Seeing Qin Zheng''s appearance, Qin LAN knew that she had made a mistake, but she didn''t apologize. She just sat on the chair and burst into tears.


    Qin Zheng took a look at her, and something he had always insisted on trembled a little.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yue and Lin Tian come out of the forbidden area of Jiuyang and fly to the bullfight area.


    "Jiuyang forbidden area is not as terrible as you said!" Lin Yue came out of the forbidden area.


    This time, the two unicorns are the most powerful.


    "That''s because you''re short and lucky. There are a lot of terrible things in it. " Lin Tian said, "when the master was here, he suffered a small loss."


    As soon as Lin Yue''s face changed, Lin Tian''s master was the great elder of Taishang Zen. At least he was at the peak of breaking the void, and he suffered losses in Jiuyang forbidden area!


    So it seems that my luck is really good.


    Two people speed is very fast, arrives at the bullfight domain boundary place.


    "Wait a minute." Lin Tian suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yue asked.


    Now Lin Tian''s strength is stronger than himself. He should feel something.


    "Follow me!" Lin Tian''s face became a little dignified, and his body floated down.


    Here is a small village, but there is no life, a silence, the air mixed with a faint smell of blood.


    Lin Yue''s face changed as soon as his mind swept away. He looked at Lin Tian and ran towards a room at the same time.


    Open the door, the scene is unforgettable!


    In the house, there are seven heads with twisted faces. It can be seen that they suffered a lot before they died.


    Lin Yue can see that the head was not cut off, but the body was gradually eaten by something. The blood and a little rotten meat on the ground should not be a big beast.


    When we see the wormhole in the rotten meat on the ground, we can conclude that it was the worms that ate their bodies.


    "Evil repair!" Two people look at each other, coincidentally said.


    Just now, they scanned this small village with divine sense. There were about twenty houses in total. The situation inside was similar, but the number of heads was different.


    The reason why I came to this house is that among the seven heads, there is also a baby head, which should be less than one year old!


    These people died yesterday.


    If it''s just insects, it''s impossible to make these people die almost at the same time.


    So the only explanation is that some people use their bodies to breed insects, and the insects broke out yesterday, nibbling on these people''s bodies, and then they were taken away by the evil repair.


    "Beast Lin Tian clenched his fist tightly. The golden light on his body suddenly rose, and his divine sense quickly spread out, five li, ten li, hundred Li, and five hundred Li!


    He carefully looked at every place and refused to let go of any details!


    Looking at the degree of head decay, that evil repair should leave for a short time.


    Lin Yue''s divinity also extended rapidly, but unfortunately, he didn''t find it.


    "It seems that this beast is a cautious man. Don''t let me meet him, or I will tear him up!" Lin Tian waved his fist heavily, then looked at several heads and declared a Buddha''s name, "Amitabha."


    Then he read a passage to the people of this village.


    Although he didn''t recite scriptures on weekdays, all kinds of scriptures had been infiltrated into the divine consciousness by the supreme elder.


    "Second, help them out." Lin Tian said.


    Lin Yue nodded, and with a finger in his hand, he wrapped the room.


    The fire soon spread to the whole village, turned into a sea of fire, and a moment later, became a piece of ashes.


    "It''s damned that there are such evil people in this world." Lin Tian said.


    The evil cultivation should have come here recently. Otherwise, even if you are more careful, you will find out if so many people die. " Lin Yue said.


    Lin Tian nodded, "the bullfight area is located in a remote place, and the martial arts practitioners are generally not strong. It''s an excellent place to hide and pursue. Maybe this evil cultivation came here just to avoid pursuing."


    "Go back to Lincheng first. You haven''t seen uncle dog for a long time." Lin Yue said.


    Lin Tian nodded and flew to the forest city.


    In the middle of the road, they meet Pang Tong who is going to tiandaozong to find Lin Yue.


    Pang Tong was overjoyed and quickly told them about Qin Yue.


    Lin Yue and Lin Tian look at each other. The next moment, they move directly to the room of Qin Yue.


    Qin Zheng and Qin LAN are in the room. They don''t talk to each other, just like that.


    Lin Yue''s sudden appearance startled them.


    "Lin Yue, it''s really you. How can it be so fast?" Qin Zheng was overjoyed and looked at Lin Tian, "who is this?"


    It''s no wonder he can''t recognize it. Lin Tian has grown too tall, too strong, and no hair. His appearance has changed a lot.


    "This is my elder brother Lin Tian." Lin Yue said, and then with a slight wave of his hand, he broke the array.


    Instead of being polite to Qin Zheng, Lin Tian came directly to Qin Yue.


    When he was in the army, Qin Yue was very kind to him, so he always appreciated Qin Yue.


    Now I''m very anxious to see him like this.


    "It''s really a bug!" Lin Tian saw the problem at a glance.


    I didn''t expect that Xie Xiu was so brave that even the leader of the Qin family dared to start.


    "Well, in the viscera and blood vessels, there are insects as big as blood colored rice grains. Fortunately, we''ll come back in time, otherwise we won''t live for three days." Lin Yue''s face was cold.


    Qin Zheng was relieved to hear this.


    Qin LAN is full of gratitude, looking at more and more handsome Lin Yue, still some regret in the heart.


    When she was not married to Qin Zheng at that time, she once considered Lin Yue. But later, because of a problem, she was very dissatisfied. She thought that Lin Yue was too servile, had no ambition and would not do anything.


    But now it seems that Lin Yue made such a deliberate reply. He is really regretful.


    But she didn''t know that even when she wanted to marry Lin Yue, Lin Yue might not agree.


    "Elder brother, I''ll kill the insects in the commander''s body. Watch carefully and don''t let an insect run out." Lin Yue said.


    Lin Tian nodded, his breath is too masculine, now Qin Yue''s body is too weak, if you kill the insects in Qin Yue''s body, I''m afraid Qin Yue''s body can''t bear the impact of masculinity.


    Lin Yue put his hand on Qin Yue''s wrist. Under the control of his mental power, he penetrated into Qin Yue''s body.


    Under Lin Yue''s control, Linghuo began to kill the insects in his body.


    Because there are too many insects and Linghuo doesn''t dare to run in his body at will, the progress is very slow.


    This requires a strong mental control, otherwise in case of carelessness, the spirit fire will burn Qin Yue into a pile of ashes!


    For a whole day, Lin Yue completely killed the insects in his body.


    Lin Yue looks a little tired. He lifts Qin Yue up and sits on the bed. He rubs his vest behind him.


    Poof! Qin Yue spewed out a mouthful of black blood directly, his face became better, and finally slowly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 218

    Qin Yue was about to open his eyes when he fell into a coma again.


    "Father Qin LAN from the original surprise, has become an endless worry.


    "Don''t touch him!" Lin Tian said, "it''s not over yet."


    Qin Zheng and Qin LAN were a little surprised. When they saw Lin Yue stop, they thought that the insects in Qin Yue''s body had been completely killed.


    "That''s right. The worm was completely killed." Lin Yue nodded and said, "however, there is still a worm mother left, which has not been killed."


    "Then why not?" Asked Qin Zheng.


    "The insect mother always has a connection with the master of evil cultivation. If you kill him, the evil cultivation will surely come." Lin Yue said, "get ready before you start."


    "What do we need to do?" Asked Qin Zheng.


    "You leave here first, master Xie Xiu. I''m afraid he is very powerful. It''s dangerous for you to stay here." Lin Yue said.


    Qin Zheng and Qin Lan also know that their strength is too weak, to stay here is also a drag.


    "That''s all for you." Qin Zheng Gongshou said, and then with Qin LAN back to the palace.


    Lin Yue, who had killed the insect for a day before, was already exhausted. He swallowed an elixir, sat down on the spot and began to breathe.


    That insect mother has been frozen in Qin Yue''s body by him, not afraid that it will run away.


    An hour later, Lin Yue stood up and nodded to Lin Tian. He wanted to take action.


    Holding Qin Yue''s wrist in his hand, he put a ray of aura into his body, and directly killed the insect mother, which was frozen in the heart and the size of his thumb, into pieces!


    Poof!


    Qin Yue spewed out a mouthful of black blood again, but he didn''t wake up.


    Most of his blood essence was eaten by insects, and he was very weak.


    Lin Yue arranged a Dharma array around him. After discussing with Lin Tian for a moment, he disappeared strangely.


    A moment later, a strong breath, quickly close.


    "At last, I was just about to find you." Lin Tian snorted and appeared in the air.


    A black spot, fast approaching in the distance.


    Lin Tian can see clearly. He is dressed in red and evil.


    He came out of thin air, it was the realm of spirit baby!


    "You killed my baby worms." Evil repair cold says.


    "It was your grandfather who did it. Now I want to kill you too!" Lin Tian is not afraid.


    "Ha ha, it''s really shameful, little bald ass, I''m in the dual realm of spirit baby, and although you''re half in the realm of spirit baby, you haven''t stepped into it yet..." Xie Xiu said contemptuously.


    But before he finished, Lin Yue''s big fist had been smashed down.


    Qin Yue was kind to him, so he was angry with Xie Xiu.


    The fist carrier broke the wind and roared.


    Xie Xiu sneered, raised his hand and patted it.


    Bang!


    When the two collide, each step back three steps!


    "Still strong power!" Xie Xiu''s eyes were full of surprise.


    He can kill anyone who is in the realm of stepping on the stars.


    But the power of this great monk is amazing.


    Just the next moment, the golden light on Lin Tian''s body, jumped up, waved his fist, and then hit again!


    "Zen, Jiuyang golden body!" As soon as Xie Xiu''s face changed, he felt more hatred in his eyes.


    The reason why he came here was that he was chased and killed by the so-called noble and decent families.


    Zen, as one of the three major schools in the state of Da Xuan, is also a school of the right way.


    "Don''t mind your own business, bald ass!" Xie Xiu dodged and dodged a blow.


    Once the Jiuyang Jinshen Sutra is completed, it is very difficult to deal with.


    Although he was confident that he could kill Lin Tian, he didn''t want to cause much noise because he was chased here.


    Now Lin Tian''s physical strength is one point stronger than him.


    "I will not only take care of you, but also tear down your bones!" Lin Tian burst to drink, and the golden light on his body came again.


    Evil repair cold hum a, all over the sky of red insects, flying toward the forest.


    Lin Tian burst to drink, declared a Buddha''s name, pushed forward with one hand, "Buddha''s hand!"


    A huge aura fingerprint appeared out of thin air, smashed these red insects, and continued to attack the evil cultivation!


    With the help of Xie Xiu''s hand, his fingerprints immediately broke.


    As soon as Lin Tian''s face changed, Lingying''s strong person was powerful. His fingered Buddha hand didn''t have the expected effect. It was so easily broken by him.


    Evil repair body sway, residual shadow Lin Lian, toward Lin Tian to kill.


    The smell of blood came from him.


    In an instant, they fought fiercely, and the momentum was amazing.


    Qin Zheng and others were in their yard, looking at the two people in the air. They couldn''t see who was who.


    "Why didn''t Lin Yue go up?" Qin LAN asked.


    Qin Zheng shook his head, "maybe that evil repair is too powerful. Originally, he thought that Lin Yue was against the heaven. He didn''t expect that his elder brother was more powerful."


    Qin LAN nodded. When Qin Yue saw Lin Tian for the first time, he brought him under his command, and later promoted him to be a brave captain.


    Later, Lin Yue made a big fuss in the King City of the Qin family, and he also had a part in it. They finally left smoothly.


    In all these years, this is the first time Lin Tian has returned to the city of the Qin family.


    "The two brothers of the Lin family are really powerful." Qin Lan said, "what kind of parents can give birth to such brothers!"


    Qin Zheng nodded. According to the previous information, their parents were indeed slaves of the Qin family.


    But when Lin Yue was ten years old, his parents died one after another.


    But if they were such parents, how could they give birth to two brothers with extraordinary cultivation talent?


    Generally speaking, cultivation talent basically depends on heredity.


    It''s just that some things really can''t be reasoned by general thinking.


    At this time, the fierce battle in the air is faster and faster, and the red figure and the golden figure are completely intertwined.


    The difference between the realm of spirit baby and the realm of stepping on the star is like heaven and earth. I didn''t expect that the dead monk was so powerful that he could resist himself for so long in the realm of stepping on the star.


    However, he was finally impatient. With a wave of his sleeves and a flash of two blood lights, he shot at Lin Tian with great speed!


    Lin Tian''s eyes narrowed, but the two blood lights were five inch long blood insects, full of broken teeth.


    "Broken!" A string of Buddhist beads appeared in Lin Tian''s hand, and he threw them out!


    The two blood worms were cut into pieces by the purple halo, and the black blood was scattered all over the ground.


    The Buddhist beads suddenly spread out in the middle of the sky. Eighteen beads were spinning, forming a purple whirlwind, sweeping out towards the evil cultivation!


    As soon as Xie Xiu''s face changed, his two blood worms, who had worked hard for a hundred years, were easily killed. I''m afraid that the Buddha''s beads are too powerful. They may be the most precious treasure of Zen.


    He quickly stepped back, but at this moment, there was a wave on his back, and thirteen long swords with cold light came shooting!


    Hum!


    Before he could react, a bell rang, which made him dull.


    In front of his eyes, he saw that the sword array and the Buddha beads were about to hit him. His eyebrows were fierce and his color flashed, and his blood was bright!


    The blood insects in the sky, with him as the center, burst out all around, blocking the sword array and Buddha beads. Taking this opportunity, he fled.


    "You two, I remember!" Xie Xiu gave them a cold look and was about to run away.


    In this battle, he almost used up all the blood insects he had sacrificed these years in order to survive!


    Let his hundreds of years of hard work, once destroyed!


    "Kill him!" Lin Tian moved in a flash, blocking his way.


    He knew very well that if he was allowed to escape, the threat would be too great. Maybe he would come back one day and kill the King City or the forest city of the Qin family.


    He didn''t know about Xiaobai, so he was very worried.


    Lin Yue continued to use his invisibility robe to hide himself, but he also blinked away.


    He doesn''t want to rely on Xiaobai for everything. What he can solve is to do it by himself.


    Xie Xiu didn''t expect that the two of them were still thinking about themselves. With a roar, a long sword appeared in their hands, and the sword Qi burst out.


    Once he stepped into the realm of Lingying, his strength was very good, but over the years, he put most of his managers on the insect technique.


    Now the insect technique is not yet small, destroy them both, let him is more angry.


    With a roar, Lin Tian''s golden light once again flourishes. The beads return to his wrists, put on his cassock, and soar in splendor. In his hand, he smashes a magic pestle.


    Lin Yue takes the remnant sword and cuts it out heavily.


    Xie Xiu is very depressed. Lin Yue is invisible, so he has to be on guard. Lin Tian''s fighting power is amazing. Buddhist beads, cassock and pestle are all treasures, and they are very powerful.


    "It seems that Lin Tian is actually a Zen disciple." Qin Zheng said, "I didn''t expect that both of them became the proud disciples of the big sect. It''s really enviable."


    When Lin Yue used the sword array just now, he showed his body first, so he knew that Lin Yue was fighting, but he was invisible.


    Qin LAN did not speak, looking at the air, thought a lot, a lot.


    Pang Tong, surprised, returns to the forest city according to Lin Tian''s advice.


    This time, the evil cultivation is very good. He must not be allowed to run away.


    After Lin Yue cut out the sword, he directly summoned the Golden Dragon.


    The golden Thunder Dragon roared and swallowed it to the evil repair!


    Thunder Dragon was born to be the enemy of evil practitioners, which made him very constrained.


    The appearance of the Golden Dragon changed the faces of the people who were watching the battle.


    Most of the practitioners in the bullfight field have never been punished by thunder, so they are even more surprised to see the Golden Dragon.


    They worship Lin Yue even more. People who can use thunder dragons are just gods!


    Xie Xiu suffered a lot and began to lose his confidence in fighting.


    The light of blood on him once again flourished, and he directly chose Xuedun and disappeared.


    Lin Yue and Lin Tian choose teleportation again to catch up.


    However, their speed was a little slower than that of Xie Xiu, and there was no sign of him.


    "It''s really bad luck. After I''ve cultivated myself, I''ll go back and kill the King City of the Qin family!" Evil repair looking at no one to catch up with, coldly say.


    In the first World War, he suffered a great loss. He had a very good atmosphere. He could not vent his depression without killing people¡° In this case, you really can''t stay. " At this moment, a sound burst in his ear!

 Chapter 219

    Evil repair whole body a quiver, neck stiff twist past, see a is standing behind oneself.


    He was dressed in a black robe. He wrapped his body tightly, and even his eyes didn''t leak out. It was very strange.


    "Who are you?" He swallowed with difficulty.


    In front of him, there was no aura fluctuation, and he could not see any accomplishments.


    But he can come to his back quietly, the strength is too terrible.


    "I''m here to catch you!" The man in Black said jokingly.


    Xie Xiu''s face changed greatly. Without the slightest hesitation, he immediately escaped again!


    "It''s ok..." he relaxed a little in his heart at the moment when he was in the middle of Xuedun''s journey.


    But the next moment, he only felt a light body, was forcibly pulled out from the blood escape channel!


    Poof!


    He spat out a mouthful of blood and his eyes were full of horror.


    Xuedun can be interrupted. This person must be a strong one!


    "You keep running." The man in black is right in front of him.


    Xie Xiu looked at him, and his heart was very confused.


    Just now, his blood escape was interrupted, and he was killed. He was injured.


    Besides, this man is a strong man. It is absolutely impossible for him to escape from his eyes.


    If he is willing, his previous blood escape will not be able to show.


    Originally, I thought that there would be no strong people in such a remote and rare place. Who knows that there are still strong people here!


    It''s really bad luck. If he had known that, he would never have thought of Qin Yue.


    "What do you mean, master?" He asked respectfully.


    "I haven''t been exercising for a long time. It''s just time to exercise. How do you feel about running and grabbing?" Said the man in black.


    Evil repair heart secretly scolds a, but on the surface dare not have a trace dissatisfaction to show.


    It''s obvious that people in black are playing with themselves.


    But now if you want to run but can''t run, and if you can''t fight and fight, what can you do?


    "Master, I have a hot head. I have done something wrong. Please forgive me. I will change my face and be a good man!" Evil repair eyes a turn, toward black dress person direct kneel down.


    The man in black shook his head and was very disappointed. "You said you were a bad guy, but you didn''t have any backbone. It''s boring."


    With that, he gently pointed at Xie Xiu!


    Evil repair also want to sophistry a few words, but only feel a stuffy heart, a mouthful of blood sprayed out, and then passed out.


    ¡­¡­


    "I ran away, motherfucker!" Lin Tian said angrily.


    "Don''t worry. He can''t run away." Lin Yue smiles.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Tian doesn''t understand. He doesn''t know the existence of Xiao Bai.


    "I''ll know later. Go back and see the commander first." Lin Yue floated directly to Qin Yue''s room.


    Although the insects in Qin Yue''s body were cleared out, he was very weak and still in a coma because his blood essence was engulfed.


    "Second, do you have a way to make the commander recover quickly?" Lin Tian asked.


    Although he has many elixirs, Qin Yue is in such a state that he is not suitable to take.


    Because of Qin Yue''s current physical condition, he could not bear the power of these elixirs.


    "I''ll try." Lin Yue gently holds Qin Yue''s wrist. The magic tower turns. A soft light enters Qin Yue''s body and begins to repair and nourish the wounds bitten by insects.


    A moment later, Lin Yue blinked, but did not stop.


    Lin Tian stood up directly, because there were two figures galloping away.


    A man in black, carrying Xie Xiu in his hand, landed on the ground.


    Lin Tian looks at the man in black alertly. There is no aura fluctuation on him. He is unpredictable.


    "Big brother, his name is Xiaobai, now the guardian of Lincheng." Lin Yue said.


    "It''s up to you." Xiao Bai throws Xie Xiu directly to Lin Tian, and then goes to see Lin Yue treating Qin Yue.


    Lin Tian catches him and sees that he is seriously injured. His muscles and veins have been completely sealed.


    "Just give him to me later." Lin Yue said in a hurry. He was afraid that Lin Tian would be killed in a rage.


    After the ghost blade explodes, there is just one less mace. Making this evil cultivation into a puppet can be of great help at that time.


    "Every time you come back, there are always bad things. I admire you for that." Xiaobai sits on the chair carelessly.


    According to Lin Yue''s instructions, Pang Tong finds Xiao Bai after returning to Lin Cheng and asks him to pay attention to the situation of Qin Yue''s house.


    At the beginning, he watched Lin Yuelin and Lin Tian fight against Xie Xiu with relish, but later, Xie Xiu was too counselled to escape directly.


    How to say that evil cultivation is the realm of spirit baby, Lin Yue and Lin Tian can''t catch up, so he has to do it.


    "You think I want to." Lin Yue rolled his eyes at him, "do you remember the past?"


    Xiaobai shook his head, "the spirit has no problem now, but the memory still can''t connect, but it''s not important, anyway, it doesn''t affect my life now."


    Lin Yue smiles. His attitude is very good.


    "Why is he called Xiaobai?" Lin Tian asks curiously.


    In front of him, he was dressed in black. His whole head was wrapped in a headgear and his eyes were not exposed. It was really strange.


    Before Lin Yue could answer, Xiao Bai took off his gloves and showed his white finger bones.


    As soon as Lin Tian''s face changed, he pondered for a moment and asked tentatively, "are there any bones left, no flesh and blood?"


    Lin Yue nodded, "except for his black hair, it''s all bones. He can''t even remember his name, so I called him Xiaobai."


    "Did you eat the fruit of immortality?" Lin Tian''s eyes brightened.


    His master once mentioned to him that the world is extremely wide and magical. There is a kind of fruit called the fruit of adverse heaven.


    There are many kinds of fruit, some people will control fire after eating, some will control ice and so on, and another is called undead fruit!


    Lin Yue''s eyes lit up, but he didn''t expect that Lin Tian knew the immortal fruit.


    "Because it should be, do you know why memory will be affected after eating this fruit and resurrection?" He asked.


    Although Xiaobai doesn''t care now, he certainly wants to know his past.


    Of course, he is also very clear that once Xiaobai regains his memory, he may be far away from himself.


    But for this reason, we can''t expect him to lose his memory all the time.


    Everyone has their own belongings, meeting is fate.


    Only by birth and death can we form a colorful life.


    Lin Tian shook his head. "This is not clear. The master just mentioned it. That''s why he guessed that he had eaten the fruit of immortality."


    Lin Yue was still disappointed and continued to heal Qin Yue.


    Half an hour later, he stopped, and Qin Yue awoke.


    "Great commander." Lin Tian was so happy that he hurried over.


    Qin Yue looked at him, and there was a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    He hasn''t seen Lin Tian for many years. In addition, Lin Tian has changed so much that he doesn''t recognize him. He just seems to be familiar with his voice.


    "I''m Lin, my God." Lin Tian said.


    Qin Yue blinked his eyes. There was a surprise in his eyes, but now he didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    "Elder brother, the commander is still very weak now. Let him have a good rest first and come back to talk about the past tomorrow." Lin Yue said.


    Lin Tian nodded. At this time, Qin Zheng and Qin Lan also came.


    They were overjoyed to see Qin Yue wake up.


    "Take good care of the commander. We''ll come back tomorrow." Lin Yue said.


    Then he carries evil repair, and Lin tianxiaobai two people, Yukong and go.


    They went straight to Lincheng and saw everyone waiting.


    Just now in the air, when they were fighting against the evil repair, everyone had seen Lin Yue come back.


    Lin Yue introduces his elder brother Lin Tian, and then takes Lin Tian to see Lin Cheng.


    "A strong man, a fourth grade alchemist, No. 2, your stall is not small." Lin Tian said with a smile, "I will be a part of Lin Cheng in the future."


    "Of course." Lin Yue said, "although this place is not big, it is still an industry after all, and there is a place to settle down when I come back."


    "Well, what are you going to do with Xie Xiu?" Lin Tian said.


    Evil cultivation is the realm of spirit infant. For them, the success rate of refining yuan infant is not very high, so it''s better to simply kill it to avoid future trouble.


    "I''m of great use." Lin Yue laughs, "he will use it in the future."


    "The power of a spiritual baby can''t be underestimated. It''s just too dangerous to stay around." Lin Tian is worried.


    "It''s OK. I have a way." Lin Yue said.


    Seeing that he was full of confidence, Lin Tian was sure of it, so he didn''t ask any more questions.


    After walking around the forest city, Lin Tian enters a room.


    This room was left to him after Lin Cheng was built.


    Today, I have a big fight with Xie Xiu. I''m tired and need to rest.


    Lin Yue also came to the room and covered the comatose evil cultivation with his divine consciousness. He directly threw him into the cage of the gods and Demons and left him alone.


    Today, after so many things, I was very tired. I went directly to the magic tower to recuperate.


    At this time, Xiaojun is still lying quietly in a corner, motionless, without any sign of waking up.


    Soon, it was midnight.


    Xie Xiu woke up in the cage. He coughed a few times and looked at the cage. His eyes were very confused.


    "Where is this?" He slapped the stone gate in front of him and didn''t move.


    "I can''t even mobilize my aura, just like ordinary people!" He panicked a little.


    This place is too weird.


    "Let me out, let me out!" He yelled a few times.


    At this time, suddenly the room burst out of flames surrounded him, the temperature instantly increased by tens of degrees.


    Now his cultivation is sealed, and he can''t resist at all. Standing in the fire circle, he doesn''t dare to move, and his whole body is sweating.


    The fire was burning like this, and he felt the water in his body evaporating quickly.


    "Hey, let me out!" He yelled.


    There was no response, no echo.


    That hot and dry breath, constantly pouring from all around, he almost collapsed.


    Just as he was about to go into a coma, a cold breath came and the flame disappeared.


    He was happy, but then his face became more ugly, because the next moment, the room was full of ice, the temperature was getting lower and lower, he was almost frozen!


    So a hot and a cold, when he is about to sleep back and forth alternately, do not let him fall into a deep sleep. Finally, after going back and forth five times, he had a complete mental breakdown.

 Chapter 220

    Lin Yue appeared in front of him, his hands constantly condensed, and finally formed a puppet seal, which penetrated into his sea of knowledge.


    A moment later, Xie Xiu slowly opened his eyes and looked at Lin Yue with dull eyes. He called respectfully, "master."


    Lin Yue was delighted that he was the puppet of his first spiritual realm.


    "What''s your name?" He asked.


    "Jin Zhong." That evil repair says.


    "From then on, your name will be the insect slave." Lin Yue said, and asked about some other things.


    Sure enough, Lin Tian guessed that he was not a person here, but because he used human body to cultivate insects, he was found chasing and had to come here for refuge.


    In the process of escape, the powerful insects are consumed.


    Therefore, in the war with Lin Yuelin, none of the insects he cultivated were the most powerful, otherwise they would have died long ago.


    Lin Yue lifted his seal and let him practice well in the secret room.


    Then go to another chamber and open the door.


    The woman brake looked up at him and then lowered her head.


    In that trance, Lin Yue still lived for her.


    Today''s female brake skin is white, lips are red, complexion is ruddy, eyes are also a little more water spirit, not so dull, outsiders can hardly see that she is just a corpse.


    Lin Yue cut his wrist, took a bowl of blood, and then gave it to the nvcha.


    The fighting capacity of the female brake is stronger than that of him, which is close to the fighting capacity of the spirit baby realm.


    Yin corpse pavilion has a unique method of refining corpses, which can make corpses produce yuan babies and step into the realm of spirit babies.


    In fact, there is a lot of similarity between corpse refining and puppet technique. They both use external forces to improve their comprehensive combat effectiveness.


    Of course, they may also be backfired.


    Relatively speaking, the possibility of living puppet''s backfire is much greater than that of consciousness''s backfire.


    After all, the living puppet has the original consciousness, only because of the puppet seal, it can unconditionally obey the master''s orders.


    Once the spirit of the puppet is several times that of the master, it is possible to break through the seal of the puppet and regain freedom.


    Once the puppet seal is destroyed, the owner will be killed.


    At present, with Lin Yue''s spiritual power, he dares to make puppets of people who have six levels of spirit and baby.


    Of course, with the improvement of his spiritual power, he can make people with higher strength into puppets.


    The premise is that the person has a chance only when he or she has a mental breakdown or is extremely low.


    If Xiaobai severely injured the insect slave, he had no chance to imprison him in the magic tower, let alone torture him to a mental breakdown and enter the puppet seal.


    Lin Yue closed the door of the secret room where the woman''s temple was, and let her practice well.


    The next morning, he and Lin Tian came to Qinyue mansion.


    Although Qin Yue was still in bed, he looked much better.


    He was very happy with the arrival of Lin and Yue.


    Later, when Lin Tian asked him how he got into trouble with evil cultivation, he said it was not clear.


    It''s just that when I came out of the deep mountain experience, I felt something was wrong.


    When I got home, I passed out.


    Lin Yue had asked the insect slave yesterday. He found the experienced Qin Yue in the deep mountains, and let an insect go through the pores into his body. Then it quickly formed a mother and gave birth to countless children at a very terrible speed.


    The reason why Qin Yue came back to the mansion was that once the insect broke out, it needed to swallow a lot of flesh and blood to survive.


    In other words, the insect slave has regarded the whole Qinyue Prefecture as his breeding ground.


    Fortunately, Lin Yue and Lin Tian arrived in time. Otherwise, once the insects came out, the consequences would be unimaginable. I''m afraid it would be worse than the village I saw before.


    Chongnu also admitted that he had bred worms in the small village before.


    It''s just that ordinary people''s effect on cultivating insects is too poor that he focuses on the practitioners, especially those who step on the star realm.


    At that time, Lin Yue wanted to kill him, but he finally held back.


    He is sure to die, but there is some value in letting him die.


    They talked a lot with Qin Yue. At last, Lin Tian left three bottles of elixir. Then they left Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue took a look at Qin Zheng around him and said slowly, "the most right thing you have done these years is to take in Lin Yue and send Lin Tian to the army."


    Qin Zheng nodded. Without Lin Yue, he could hardly become the king of Qin, and he could not cope with the previous crises.


    "For thousands of years, the land of bullfighting has produced these two amazing talents, and they are still brothers." Qin Yue said, "the ancestral tombs of the Lin family are really smoldering."


    "There are no ancestral graves. When their parents died, they all went to the mass grave." Lin Yue said.


    Lin Yue''s parents were slaves of the Qin family. They had no money to buy a cemetery after they died, so they were thrown into a mass grave.


    This is the fate of the vast majority of people''s slaves. They are in a hurry all their lives. Even after they die, they can''t get a quiet rest.


    Qin Yue sighed. Although Qin Zheng was a little better to his servants after he ascended the throne, he was only a little better.


    Some things are difficult to change by one person alone, even if he is the king of the city.


    Because there are some things, pull one to start the whole body.


    Besides, he didn''t want to make a big change, because it would hurt the interests of the nobles and was not conducive to his rule.


    Lin Yue, of course, has been to the mass grave, and wants to bury his parents.


    It''s just that for a long time, the bones have already rotted. In addition, there are too many corpses in the mass graves. One by one, it''s impossible to find them.


    After Lin Tian and Lin Yue return to Lincheng, he will return to Zen.


    If he doesn''t go back, the old monk will surely take him back in person.


    According to the old monk, he said that he was too wild, and his heart was not enough. It was not time for him to leave.


    So over the years, Lin Tian has been practicing around him.


    Even this time, Lin Tianyang begged the old monk to come out.


    However, he took the opportunity to go with Lin Yue to the forbidden area of Jiuyang, and now he comes to Lin Cheng again. If he doesn''t go out again, it will be impossible.


    "Anyway, we all know where each other is. If we have something to do, we''ll come to Zen School to find me," Lin Tian said. "There are still two years left for the three sect disciple competition meeting every ten years, and we''ll see each other then."


    Lin Yue nodded. Although he was very reluctant, there was no way.


    "Take care, big brother."


    "Second, take care!" Lin Tian said, straight up into the sky.


    He was afraid that he would slow down, so he was reluctant to go.


    "I didn''t expect big brother Lin Tian to change so much." Hua Zhuyin came over and looked at the shadow disappearing in the air.


    "It must have changed after all these years." Lin Yue took a look at her, "haven''t you changed too?"


    "How have I changed?" Hua Zhuyin asked.


    Lin Yue didn''t speak. He glanced up and down and laughed.


    Hua Zhuyin blushed and glared at him.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time.


    "I think of a prescription of four grade elixir again. I want to have a try. Please accompany me." Hua Zhuyin said,


    "Good." Lin Yue said.


    When he came to the alchemy workshop, Hua Zhuyin came to the cauldron, and his fingers gushed a trace of spiritual fire.


    This is Xingyao Shengyan, which was obtained in wanhuo space at that time. It is very suitable for alchemy.


    With some of the elixir constantly thrown to the cauldron, the fragrance of the medicine floated out.


    Lin Yue sat on one side and saw her flowing operation, which was a kind of visual enjoyment.


    A moment later, the lid of the cauldron was covered, and Hua Zhuyin kept controlling the size of Linghuo.


    "It''s hard for you to make pills every day." Lin Yue said.


    "It''s my interest. It''s not hard." Hua Zhuyin smiles like flowers in full bloom.


    He''s a little crazy. Hua Zhuyin is very beautiful. Sometimes when he talks, he just destroys his image.


    An hour later, the cauldron was wrapped and moved away, and a brown elixir escaped and ejected.


    Hua Zhuyin had been ready for a long time. He grabbed it and sealed it into a jade box.


    "Here you are." Hua Zhuyin handed over the jade box.


    "Thank you very much." Lin Yue took it.


    Although he has a better elixir than this elixir, it''s a piece of Hua Zhuyin''s heart. It''s very rare.


    "Why didn''t the seven colors come back this time?" Hua Zhuyin asked.


    "She made a breakthrough, so she stayed in tiandaozong to practice." Lin Yue said.


    "How long are you going to stay here this time?"


    "Let''s go back tomorrow. There are still two years left for the once-in-a-decade competition of the three major branches of the grand Xuanguo. I have to prepare well." Lin Yue said.


    "Is practice so important?" Hua Zhuyin said quietly.


    It''s too short for her to see Lin Yue. It''s too hard for her to let him accompany her.


    Lin Yue said with a bitter smile, "it''s not important to practice. What''s important is how long can we survive without practice? If Xiaobai left one day, Lincheng would be flattened by Jiang Lin in an instant, so he had to practice and become stronger. "


    Who is willing to endure long lonely practice, just for a better life in the future.


    In a word, it''s called Millennium loneliness, just for immortals!


    For the sake of great freedom in the future, we can only pay now.


    In fact, Hua Zhuyin knows all these principles, so he hasn''t complained about them all these years.


    But she also wanted Lin Yue to come back several times and accompany her more.


    "One day, I will take you to travel all over the world to see the beauty of the world." Lin Yue went to her and said, "believe me, this is my promise."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as I can be with you, I will be happy even if I stay in the forest city all my life." Hua Zhuyin bit his lip and said that his eyes were moist.


    Lin Yue held her in his arms, full of love.


    Over the years, in order to find cloves, he had to leave Daxuan.


    After coming back from Yin corpse Pavilion, he was busy practicing, neglecting Hua Zhuyin''s feelings.


    Hua Zhuyin buries his head in his arms and tears wet his skirt.


    Over the years, she knew that Lin Yue was very hard and under great pressure. She had been doing her best to find lilac.


    Now clove disappeared again, and clove long fish Youwei also disappeared, he must be more anxious.


    But she is also a woman, a person with seven emotions and six desires. She also wants to get Lin Yue''s attention, instead of watching him run for other women. People are selfish, aren''t they?

 Chapter 221

    The next day, Lin Yue still galloped towards tiandaozong.


    But when he was approaching zongmen, he saw a familiar figure at the foot of zongmen mountain.


    His hair was messy, his clothes were ragged, his shoes were worn out, and his toes were exposed.


    Last but not least, he had no left arm, and his breath was weak. He was almost climbing up.


    This person, almost rely on willpower to continue to move forward!


    Lin Yue saw his face clearly and his face changed.


    "Martial arts!" He came directly to the man and gave a cry.


    The man raised his head and looked at Lin Yue for a moment. There was a glimmer of light in his dim eyes. "Master... Go to rescue uncle big dog. They are captured by the Jiang family!"


    With that, he couldn''t hold on any longer and fainted directly.


    This person is no other than Li Shangwu, the first disciple of Lin yueshou.


    Hearing this, Lin Yue shed a tear directly.


    I haven''t seen him for two years.


    No wonder he didn''t see Li Shangwu last time he made a big fuss with the Jiang family.


    It turned out that on the day that Zhou Dagou and others were taken away by Jiang Shi, Li Shangwu learned the news and set out. He thought of tiandaozong to find Lin Yue and let him go back to save people.


    At first, he didn''t know where tiandaozong was. He inquired all the way and suffered all kinds of hardships. It took him more than two years to finally come here!


    He is just in the realm of pulse, and can''t resist the sword. The hardships of tens of thousands of miles must be unimaginable!


    Even though Lin Yue did not shed tears for many years, he could not help but shed tears when he heard Li Shangwu''s words.


    He sat Li Shangwu cross legged, and then moved his mind. The magic tower moved, and the soft light penetrated into Li Shangwu''s body.


    He found that there were many congestion in Li Shangwu''s body, and his muscles and veins were seriously damaged. It seems that he had fought with people.


    Half an hour later, Li Shangwu vomited two mouthfuls of black blood and slowly woke up.


    "Listen to me and concentrate!" Lin Yue said, "with my breath running aura."


    Li Shangwu was surprised to find that some of the bruises in his body had healed. Then he followed Lin Yue''s instructions and did it.


    A moment later, on the surface of his skin, something black and mucinous gushed out, giving off a stench.


    This is Lin Yue''s use of the soft light in the magic tower to baptize his body.


    After another half an hour, Lin Yue stopped, then took him to the side of the river, let him wash clean.


    "Master... I''m late, I''m afraid big dog uncle they..." Li Shangwu washed the impurities out of his body in the river, put on the new clothes Lin Yue gave him, came over, full of remorse.


    "They''re fine." Lin Yue said, "a few days after they were arrested, I arrived and saved them. The Jiang family also received the punishment they deserved."


    "That''s great." Li Shangwu was full of joy.


    "Warrior, why are you so stupid." Lin Yue said.


    He can''t even imagine how a person who can communicate with pulse can come here.


    This kind of perseverance is really solemn and respectful.


    "At that time, I heard that they were captured by the Jiang family, and there was no other way. Thinking that only the master could save them, I came to you." Li Shangwu said, "I just didn''t expect that tiandaozong was so far away. It took more than two years to go."


    "What''s the matter with the injuries and the left arm?" Lin Yue asked.


    He saw Li Shangwu''s left arm cut off three months ago.


    "I was robbed by a group of horse thieves. I didn''t think I had anything valuable. In a rage, I cut off my left arm and seriously injured me." Li Shangwu said.


    Lin Yue''s face was cold, and his murderous spirit was over. He got up with his sword and galloped to the position where he said the group of horse thieves were.


    He has been very angry, out of the anger!


    ¡­¡­


    Eight hundred miles away from tiandaozong, Yujia villa.


    Yu family belongs to Zhongxuan region. He is a big landlord with hundreds of thousands of good land. He is also a big family in a hundred Li area.


    Moreover, Yu family has been practicing martial arts for generations, and its combat effectiveness is also very strong.


    But today, the original bustling villa is still.


    "It seems that this time, it''s a big disaster for our Yu family. Unexpectedly, the notorious horse thief has been following us." A middle-aged man was sitting in the middle of a hall.


    In the middle of the hall, there are about a thousand people, big and small.


    "Father, there are 50 people in the star realm and hundreds in the pulse realm. The brigands group is only 49 people. There is no need to be afraid of them." Said a young man.


    The owner shook his head, "although there are only 49 horse thieves, they are all stepping on the star realm. They are all experienced in all kinds of battles and are extremely vicious. I''m afraid we are not rivals."


    "What should we do? Should we really follow their demands?" The man asked.


    The family nodded helplessly, "there''s no way. First prepare 100 million gold, and then give them the family''s Fengling Baoyu."


    There was a sigh in the hall. Fenglingbaoyu is a family heirloom. It has been handed down for more than ten generations. I didn''t expect that I would give it away now.


    A moment later, Daodao figure appeared in the sky of Yujia villa, the evil spirit was rolling.


    "Old man Yu, how are things prepared?" Asked a man with long hair, a mustache and a face full of flesh.


    "Boss Ma, I''ve got everything ready as you said." Yujiazhu came to the yard and threw a saving ring.


    The horse boss took a look and frowned, "how come there is only one hundred million taels of gold? What about Fengling Baoyu?"


    "Fengling Baoyu is the treasure of our family. Since boss Ma wants it, we can''t resist it, but we have to let us worship first and then give it to you." Yu said.


    "Don''t be wordy. I''ll give you five minutes to send it to me, or I''ll step on your Yujia villa!" The horse boss said insolently.


    The Yu family advocated to open their mouth, and finally they yelled.


    A beautiful young woman, holding a half meter high jade carving out.


    Master Yu''s face changed, "how did you come out?"


    This is his favorite daughter, Yu Yu, who told her to hide before. I didn''t expect that she was so disobedient.


    "They didn''t dare to come. I was the only one." Yu Yu is also very helpless.


    Master Yu''s face turned black. Unexpectedly, there was a trace of resistance in the hall. Now even people dare not come out.


    Even if the evil spirit on these 49 people is too heavy, they are not afraid to be like this.


    Boss Ma stares at her. Her round face, delicate skin and red lips are beautiful.


    "Ha ha, I''m short of a lady. Why don''t you give it to me with this woman?" Horse boss color fan said.


    "Don''t do it, boss Ma!" The master of Yu''s family kept Yu Yu in front of him. "You can just take this treasure away, but Yu Yu can''t do it."


    "Hey, you old man, you dare not to give me what I like, right?" Boss Ma''s body flashed, directly pinched the master of Yu''s neck and threw him aside.


    "She''s a real beauty. She''s a real beauty." Boss Ma, with a smile, is going to catch Baoyu.


    Beauty is important, but treasure is more important. Hold it in your hand first.


    However, to his surprise, he caught a blank, but the jade carving disappeared out of thin air!


    "What are you doing..." boss Ma was so angry that he thought it was Yu Yu who did it. He slapped him.


    Yu Yu closed her eyes and waited for her to fly out.


    She is too weak to compete with Ma.


    Bang!


    At this time, Ma''s body flew straight out, crashing a house into ruins.


    A figure, holding precious jade, slowly appeared in everyone''s field of vision.


    Yu Yu opens his eyes and looks at the handsome man.


    At this time, there was one more person on the roof, but he was a one armed man.


    It was Lin Yue who came. According to the general position given by Li Shangwu, he began to watch with divine information and finally found out the situation here.


    The horse boss rushed out of the ruins and looked at Lin Yue coldly.


    "Who the hell are you, mind your own business!" He asked.


    "Do you know him?" Lin Yue points to Li Shangwu on the roof and gives Yu Yu the jade.


    Boss Ma looked at it for a moment and then remembered.


    "It turns out that this boy has not died yet. He''s a tough guy. I''m looking for you to take revenge, right?" Boss Ma gave a cold voice.


    The other forty-eight horsemen surrounded them one after another.


    Lin Yue saw that among these people, the one with the greatest accomplishments was ma Laoda, who stepped on the nine realms of stars.


    For the rest of the people, their accomplishments range from two to nine.


    "Brothers, kill him first!" Big horse roared.


    Bang!


    Just the next moment, his head was pressed on the ground by Lin Yue, breaking the hard stone slabs!.


    Boss Ma''s breath was withered with blood.


    When the other 48 people saw that their boss had been killed by one move, they knew that they were not rivals and did not dare to go up or go.


    "If you do more injustice, you will die!" Lin Yue gave a cold Snort and directly kicked the horse.


    Boss Ma spat out another mouthful of blood in the air. All his internal organs were shattered. He couldn''t live.


    The rest of the brigands want to escape, but they see the fire dragon and ice appear out of thin air, yell at them, and then devour them.


    For a moment, the thieves screamed, once stained with fire, must burn into ashes.


    With a long sword in his hand, Lin Yue waved it in the air and killed several horse thieves directly.


    He came here to avenge Li Shangwu.


    A moment later, 49 brigands died.


    "Thank you." At this time, Yu Yu said sincerely.


    "I didn''t mean to help you. I happened to have a grudge against them. It just happened that they were here." Lin Yue said.


    At this time, Li Shangwu also fell from the roof to the ground, "master Xie, let me vent my anger." Yu Yu takes a look at Lin Yue. Unexpectedly, he is young, but he is already a master.

 Chapter 222

    Li Shangwu looked at Yu Yu for a moment.


    Such a beautiful young and beautiful woman will be firmly remembered at a glance.


    Lin Yue took a look at him and gave him a smile in his heart. He didn''t like anything beautiful.


    "I''m the master of the Yu family, Yu Cheng. I don''t know the name of my benefactor?" Master Yu came to Lin Yue and said.


    The strength Lin Yue showed just now was so terrible that he killed 49 horse thieves with one man''s strength.


    "Lin Yue." Lin Yue said, "originally I came for the horse thief, so I don''t need to thank you."


    "In any case, it was you who killed the horse thief and saved the Yu family. Such a great kindness is unforgettable." Yu Cheng said.


    Seeing his insistence, Lin Yue had no choice but to look at Li Shangwu. His heart moved.


    He''s not qualified to be an apprentice in tiandaozong, so Li Shangwu can''t bring him back to the sect. It''s against the rules.


    Although Li Shangwu has been nourished by the magic tower for the first time, he still needs further improvement.


    If he was sent back to Lincheng, it would be too inconvenient for linyue to give him treatment and guidance.


    It''s not far from tiandaozong, and it''s convenient for him to go back and forth. So he plans to let Li Shangwu stay here first, wait until he improves his cultivation, and then go back to Lincheng.


    "In this case, this is my disciple Li Shangwu. I don''t know if it''s convenient for him to stay here for a period of time. It''s also a favor. How about that?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Convenient, convenient." Yu Cheng said in a hurry, "don''t worry, my Lord. It doesn''t matter if he lives all the time."


    Li Shangwu didn''t expect Lin Yue to make such an arrangement. He didn''t immediately receive the news of divine knowledge, but he was very happy.


    I don''t know whether it''s because the master often guides me or because I can see Yu Yu here.


    Then Yu Wen takes Lin Yue and Li Shangwu to the manor.


    When Lin Yue killed the horse thief just now, everyone looked in awe.


    "Brother Li, you have wronged that you live in this yard." Yuwen took them to a courtyard with about five or six rooms, which was very elegant.


    "Thank you, Master Yu." Li Shangwu arched his hand and said, "it''s already very good here."


    "Well, you can practice here well. If there is an emergency, crush this jade card, I will come." Lin Yue took out a jade card and gave it to him.


    "I see, master." Li Shangwu said.


    "Your left arm, I''ll try to connect it to you. Don''t affect your mind and nature because of this." Lin Yue said, "you need to at least enter the realm of stepping on the stars to change your arms, so speed up your practice."


    When he saw that Li Shangwu was missing an arm, he had already made up his mind to replace him with a good one.


    There are not many loyal people like this.


    "Thank you, master. I will remember it." Li Shangwu said.


    Lin Yue nodded. He took a look at Yu Wen and Yu Yu. He nodded a little. Then he went away against the wind and disappeared quickly.


    "Is he really your master?" Yu Yu asks Li Shangwu.


    Today, if it wasn''t for Lin Yue, she would never have escaped those horse thieves.


    Li Shangwu didn''t expect her to speak to herself. She was very excited and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yue left Yujia villa and went directly to tiandaozong.


    "Daddy Just arrived at Qingyue peak, a colorful figure came.


    Lin Yue saw that the colorful sparrow was as big as two palms, and the colorful feather was more dazzling and beautiful in the sun.


    "That''s right. Seven colors. Cultivation is fast enough." Lin Yue touched her hair.


    Now the fighting power of the seven colors should be comparable to the four levels of Lingying.


    "Dad, I miss you so much at this time. Have you ever thought about it?" Seven color sparrow wings a beat, and again changed to only half the palm size.


    Lin Yue was not too surprised. It was not too difficult for some spirit beasts to change the size.


    "Of course, I miss my colorful home. You haven''t made trouble during this time." Lin Yue took a look at Qingyue peak. It was empty. There was no spirit beast.


    "They''re very good. They won''t make trouble." Seven colors said.


    Lin Yue smiles. Master Qingyue should shut up. Otherwise, he will let himself go to his room.


    "Then you can play here well. Dad will be shut up for a while." Lin Yue said.


    "I just came back to practice in seclusion, and I don''t want to accompany me..." Qicai was not happy.


    "When you get out of the customs, I''ll take you out to find snacks. You can eat them first." Lin Yue gave her the Yang beast pill that he killed in the Jiuyang forbidden area.


    Seven color this just happy, nodded.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, you are back." Just when Lin Yue plans to return to the chamber of secrets, Li Chengzhi comes out of Qingyue Pavilion in surprise.


    Last time, the three major sects jointly killed the demons, but Lin Yue didn''t come back. There was a rumor that he had been killed by the demons.


    "Hello, elder martial brother Li." Lin Yue nodded.


    "That''s great. Elder martial sister Mu once told me to tell her once you come back. It can be seen that she cares about you very much, so I''ll go?" Li Chengzhi asked.


    By elder martial sister mu, he meant Mu Qingyou.


    "I''d like to ask elder martial brother Li to thank her for her care. Now I''m going to practice behind closed doors. I''ll wait until I get out of the gate, and then I''ll visit her." Lin Yue said.


    Li Chengzhi nodded and went away.


    Lin Yue came to the chamber of secrets, entered the magic tower, looked at the still unconscious Jun, silent for a moment, and took out the jade bucket with blood.


    During his trip to the Nine Yang forbidden area, he caught a lot of spirit beasts, which was enough for him to bathe in the blood of Yang beasts.


    He planned not to go out of the pass until he finished the second stage of Yin Yang blood bath.


    Three months later, he was sitting in a jade bucket and slowly opened his eyes.


    A piece of blood red color in the eyes flashed by.


    The thick blood evil spirit envelops it.


    On the eyebrow center, two magic lines appear slowly!


    The evil spirit bursts out in an instant, and the Dao bone blade grows out of the body. The terrible momentum keeps rising, which makes people fear.


    This time, he not only completed the second stage of Yin Yang blood bath, but also refined and absorbed shaming''s magic pill, and condensed a second magic pattern.


    The evil spirit kept rolling, his body became bigger and higher, and his whole body seemed to have endless power.


    After a moment, his eyes became clear, and his body changed to its original shape.


    Now his cultivation has reached the pinnacle of stepping on the stars.


    Even if you meet an expert like chaming again, you don''t need to activate the magic pattern to fight.


    He came out of the secret room and went directly to the peak where muqingyou was, to express his gratitude in person.


    "Younger martial brother Lin." Mu Qingyou is very happy to see him.


    The last time he got rid of the demons in the concussion mountains, Lin Yue was chased by the shaming and left the battle circle, and then there was no trace.


    In fact, Mu Qingyou is very self reproach, because she let Lin Yue stop him. If he really encounters an accident, he also has the responsibility.


    "Thank you for your worry. When you came back to the sect, you were anxious to close the door and practice. That''s why you came here. Don''t blame me, elder martial sister." Lin Yue said.


    "It''s good to come back. I didn''t find you in the concussion mountains. I thought you..." Mu Qingyou said, "I''m relieved that you can come back safely."


    Lin Yue nodded, "it was really dangerous that day. I was chased by the magic marshal all the way. At last, I was lucky to escape."


    Mu Qingyou didn''t doubt it, because the strength of chaming was so strong that it was one point higher than that of chafeng.


    Even though Lin Yue is powerful, she doesn''t believe that he can kill shaming.


    "By the way, younger martial brother Lin, a month later, the school will select the students to participate in the competition. You should take part in it." Mu Qingyou said.


    Tiandaozong, longjianmen, and Zen are three major schools. There is still a little more than a year left for the once-in-a-decade disciple competition ceremony.


    Each sect will select 20 disciples from the star treading realm for competition.


    Every clan attaches great importance to this competition.


    Lin Yue nodded. "If I wanted to kill me again and again in the sword repair ruins, I was lucky that my elder martial sister and others stopped him. At that time, I promised him that I would take part in this competition."


    When Mu Qingyou thought of this, he worried, "if you are one of the seven sons of dragon sword, your cultivation is very powerful. Compared with me, I''m afraid it''s only strong. You should be more careful."


    "Well, I know. Fortunately, there is still some time to go before the competition." Lin Yue stopped and said, "will elder martial brother also take part in the competition?"


    Mu Qingyou shook his head. "Elder martial brother is the champion of the last competition. According to the rules, he can''t participate any more. Xingtian of longjianmen is the champion of the last competition, so he can''t participate either."


    "There was such a rule." Lin Yue said, "what is the selection procedure for the trial in a month?"


    "To participate in the selection of students, the premise must be the star list students. After all, the star list represents the most powerful step star realm students in our school. Then, according to the list of applicants, the competition selection will be carried out." Mu Qingyou said.


    "Then why not choose the top 20 directly?"


    "Because some disciples don''t want to participate, or just want to close the door to practice, they can''t participate." Mu Qingyou said, "I have to let them sign up and choose again."


    Lin Yue nodded, remembering that last time, he was the 40th on the star list.


    At that time, because the elder martial brother in this position felt that he was not as effective as him, he took the initiative to add his name.


    Because of this, many of his disciples challenged Lin Yue.


    However, after Lin Yue defeated Donglin, no one would challenge him any more.


    "In that case, I''ll sign up first. I''ll see you at the training ground in a month." Lin Yue said goodbye.


    Mu Qingyou looks at his back, but there is a trace of inexplicable emotion in his heart.


    At that time, she was infatuated with Yu Chenjian. She thought that the eldest martial brother was not only handsome, highly cultivated and talented, but also considerate and considerate.


    But with the gradual understanding, also found that he is not as perfect as imagined.


    Maybe everyone has their own dark side, but what they show others is the best side.


    She sighed, not knowing why.


    When Lin Yue finished his name, he went back to the Qingyue peak and sent it directly to the Honghuang holy land with seven colors.


    He promised to take her to eat fresh snacks after leaving the customs. This so-called snack is the animal pill of spirit beast.

 Chapter 223

    When Lin Yue came back from Honghuang Shenyu with Qicai, he was less than three days away from the tiandaozong disciple selection competition.


    This time, Lin Yue killed dozens of second-order high-level spirit beasts, and most of the animal pills were given to Qi.


    He went to the Yujia villa again and gave Li Shangwu a second time of shampooing. He left him some elixirs and went back to tiandaozong.


    On the third day, he went directly to the zongmen martial arts training ground.


    At this time, more and more people are flying here.


    Although they are only selected from the star list, it''s very rare to see them compete.


    Most of the students who had nothing to do came to watch.


    Soon it was the appointed time, and a gray figure came slowly to this side.


    "It''s elder Daoxu!" There was a cry of surprise.


    Elder Daoxu has a high reputation among the elders, and he is well received by his disciples.


    At this time, Yuchen sword also appeared in the air, floating.


    "It''s elder martial brother!" This time, the voice was even higher than when I saw Daoxu.


    As a proud disciple of tiandaozong and the champion of the last three competitions, Yuchen sword naturally has many admirers.


    Daoxu frowned a little, not because the voice of yuchenjian was higher than him, but the appearance time of yuchenjian was later than him, and it was too ostentatious to appear in the sky of the competition field.


    Yu Chenjian, with a natural and unrestrained appearance, smiles at the disciples and then sits in the front position.


    Daoxu didn''t say anything about him. After all, he is a disciple of Zhangjiao. He has been in the limelight over the years, and some complacency is inevitable.


    This time, there are 50 students, but only 20.


    The real reason why we don''t directly choose the top 20 students according to the registration form is that some of the students on the star list have not been challenged or challenged for four or five years, or even nearly ten years.


    Strength and position on the star list are not completely in line.


    So this kind of competition is equivalent to giving the star list a new position.


    Because of the small number of people, they went directly to the stage to have a competition.


    The way of competition is not to draw lots one-on-one, but to take the initiative to challenge.


    Elder Daoxu arranged the names of the 50 students according to their positions on the star list, forming a huge list with aura.


    The first is mu Qingyou, the second is shangguanchen, and the 50th is mo Qingcheng.


    Lin Yue took a look and found himself in the 35th place. Before, he was the 40th on the star list. That is to say, in addition to Yu Chenjian, there were four people in the top 40 on the star list who did not sign up.


    If no one challenges, the top 20 on this list will be allowed to participate in three competition meetings.


    Since magic pet is not allowed to participate in the three conventions, this selection is also not allowed.


    No one will challenge Mu Qingyou, shangguanchen and others. Their goal is to enter the top 20, so most of them focus on a person named Taiming.


    As the 20th on the list, Taiming naturally felt the eyes of the people, sneered, and was very confident.


    "Elder martial brother Tai, I''ve offended you. I''ll challenge you." A man flew to the stage and said in a loud voice.


    Taiming flew up directly without any nonsense. He arched his hand slightly and asked. After the ban was opened, they fought fiercely.


    Lin Yue was watching quietly. He was not worried. He asked them to challenge first. At last, he challenged the weakest one


    In this way, the success rate is still high and the trouble is saved.


    There is no fool who will challenge Mu Qingyou or shangguanchen and others.


    The two people on the stage soon got the result, and Taiming was still better at it.


    Later, some people continued to challenge Taiming, but they were all defeated.


    Lin Yue blinked his eyes. Taiming''s fighting power is very strong and not so easy to deal with.


    "Elder martial brother Taiming hasn''t started in public for seven or eight years. His fighting capacity is so powerful." The audience began to talk.


    "Feel his strength, should be able to rank in these people to the top 15, ranked in the 20th, some wronged him." Someone said.


    The disciples who signed up immediately became smart and went directly to challenge the 19th or 18th place. Some of them succeeded.


    Gradually, no one came on the stage to challenge.


    "Is there anyone else to challenge?" Tao Xu asked.


    "I''m going to challenge 18th, elder martial brother Liu." Lin Yue said, jumping directly to the stage.


    The 18th place was successfully challenged by someone just now. Its combat effectiveness is slightly weaker than that of Taiming.


    Daoxu had seen Lin Yue for a long time, and now it''s no surprise to see him.


    Many of his disciples cheered. Some of them had been saved by Lin Yue from being sucked by the demons. They were his loyal supporters.


    Over the years, Lin Yue has been very famous,


    But it''s incredible that he has grown to such a state in such a short time.


    He used to be No. 40 in the star list, but now he challenges elder martial brother Liu directly. Is he a little overconfident?


    "It''s very insightful to see that the 18 younger martial brother Liu is the weakest in the top 20." Yu Chen Jian chuckled, "but even so, it''s hard to succeed."


    "Elder martial brother is right." He was surrounded by Dong Lin, who had been defeated by Lin Yue. "These years when you were not in the clan, he showed up and was very proud."


    Donglin was defeated by Lin Yue in three ways at the beginning, which was regarded as the ultimate disgrace of his life.


    He forgot that if Lin Yue hadn''t been merciful, he would have been seriously injured.


    "His talent is really good. At a young age, he has reached the peak of stardom." Said Yu Chenjian.


    "Even so, he is far away from the elder martial brother." Donglin said.


    Now the distance between Yuchen sword and Lingying realm is only a line. As long as the time is ripe, you can break through Ningying.


    Yu Chenjian didn''t speak, but he enjoyed it very much. He looked at the platform.


    At this time, the ban on the stage began, and Lin Yue arched his hand with the elder martial brother Liu.


    A long sword appeared in elder martial brother Liu''s hand. His wrist turned, and it was cold and shining.


    Lin Yue held the remnant sword and did not move.


    "Look Elder martial brother Liu flies up directly. Once the long sword is raised, the light is great, and he cuts it down heavily!


    Some people are worried for him when they see that Lin Yue is still motionless and is about to be killed by the sword.


    But the next moment, Lin Yue''s body moved and appeared directly in front of elder martial brother Liu.


    Elder martial brother Liu stood at the place where Lin Yue had been before. They exchanged positions through this move.


    Most people don''t understand why they don''t do it anymore.


    The feather morning sword pour is a pair of eyes one coagulate, many a minute surprised.


    He could see clearly. At the same time that Lin Yue was moving, the remnant sword in his hand stabbed out quickly and then stopped.


    In front of elder martial brother Liu''s white chest, there is a small hole. If you look carefully, you can''t find it at all.


    The elder martial brother Liu was silent for a moment, put away his sword and said, "I lost!"


    After that, he flew away without looking back.


    There was an uproar under the stage. I didn''t expect that they would win or lose after only one move!


    Tao Xu''s eyes toward Lin Yue were full of praise. His fighting spirit and action speed had reached the highest level of stepping on the star.


    For example, Mu Qingyou and others naturally saw the mystery and took a higher look at Lin Yue.


    "Is there anyone else to challenge?" Tao Xu asked again.


    A blue figure appeared on the stage and asked, "I want to challenge elder martial brother Taiming."


    Lin Yue looked at her and blinked.


    This woman is no other than Mo Qingcheng.


    She and Lin Yue entered tiandaozong at the same time, and later bowed to Daoxu.


    When Lin Yue saw her, he was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that her training speed was so amazing that she had already stepped on the star list.


    Now I have to challenge Taiming. I''m sure I will.


    In recent years, Mo Qingcheng''s reputation has been greatly improved because she is the root of water and can freely control the power of water.


    To be on the star list is naturally expected.


    In addition, Mo Qingcheng is beautiful and moving. Naturally, there are many pursuers.


    But she is too cold, for the pursuer, direct cold refusal, thus there is the title of iceberg beauty.


    A few years ago, Lin Yue had been in the Yin corpse Pavilion. Later, he returned to tiandaozong, and most of them practiced in seclusion on the Qingyue peak. He didn''t understand all kinds of things in the sect.


    "Cheng''er, put down the Nine Tailed Fox. You can''t take the devil''s pet in the contest." Tao Xu said.


    Mo Qingcheng holds little fox and says helplessly, "master, she''s too clingy."


    "That''s no good. It''s the rule of the school. You can''t compete with the devil." Tao Xu said directly.


    Mo Qingcheng touched the fox''s head, looked around, and fixed his eyes on Lin Yue.


    At that time, he snatched the nine tail fox from the nun of gongsunni, the young leader of poison sect, and gave it to himself.


    In a flash, she came to Lin Yue.


    "Can you look at her for a while?" Mo Qingcheng said, still with a trace of cold between the words.


    Even if she asked for help, her tone was so cold.


    "No problem. I didn''t expect this little guy to be so big." Lin Yue said.


    Nine tail fox eyes turned, seems to recognize Lin Yue, actually wagged his tail, take the initiative to fly to his arms.


    Everyone a burst of envy, jealousy, Mo Qingcheng''s little fox is a famous sticky person, more won''t let the man touch her.


    Today, I didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to throw her arms to Lin Yue. It''s really more than others. I''m so angry!


    "Thank you." Mo Qingcheng said and flew back to the stage.


    Taiming also flew up. He had heard about this beautiful younger martial sister for a long time. He didn''t expect to challenge himself today.


    After they saluted, they started directly.


    In a moment, they had already gone through thousands of moves. Finally, Mo Qingcheng summoned a water dragon to defeat Taiming.


    Elder Daoxu was very happy to see his disciple win.


    Taiming is a little depressed, but there''s no way. Who can make himself inferior.


    After that, several people continued to challenge, but failed. The number of candidates was finally determined. Naturally, the school takes care of these 20 people and takes them into the small world of the school to practice.

 Chapter 224

    The so-called small world was founded by the founder of tiandaozong Kaimen and maintained by the elders of the sect.


    There are many monsters and monsters, fierce monsters, very dangerous.


    Similarly, the concentration of aura inside is ten times that outside, and the cultivation speed is much faster.


    Generally speaking, in the small world, it is not allowed for the disciples of the star stepping realm to enter the cultivation, because it is too dangerous.


    However, in order to improve the combat effectiveness of the 20 disciples as soon as possible and show the style of tiandaozong in the three sects competition, the sect elders joined hands to form an array, which separated the small world into a field and was specially used to train these disciples.


    This array can only last for one month.


    That is to say, the time for these disciples to enter the small world to practice is only one month at most.


    Elder Daoxu asked them to go back and prepare. Three days later, they went to Daoxu peak to find him, and then entered the small world.


    Then the crowd dispersed and went back to prepare.


    "Thank you for watching her for me." Mo Qingcheng took the fox and went directly to the sword.


    Lin Yue looked at her far away back. He hadn''t seen her for several years. It was as cold as before.


    He had nothing to prepare for. Three days after returning to Qingyue peak, he came to Daoxu peak as scheduled.


    When elder Daoxu and others were finished, he took them to Tianxuan hall.


    Lin Yue came to Tianxuan hall for the first time. This is where Zhangjiao yeqingxuan is.


    Before that, yedaoxuan, the strange man''s martial uncle, had twice exchanged a talisman for him, asking him to put a thing in Tianxuan hall, but he refused.


    Now the gate of Tianxuan hall is closed, and people are just in front of it, but they don''t enter.


    "Don''t be impatient. We''re not here to see elder martial brother Zhang Jiao, but to open the entrance to the small world." Daoxu said, and then came to a stone GUI in front of the gate of Tianxuan hall. Lingqi entered.


    A moment later, a beam of light came out of the stone.


    "Come here." Daoxu said, "when the channel opens, you will be transported to an area of the small world, which will be separated for you at that time, so you should make good use of this opportunity to improve your cultivation as soon as possible."


    When all the twenty disciples were wrapped by the beam of light, Daoxu put another aura into Shigui again.


    The next moment, Daoxu and Lin Yue disappear.


    Lin Yue only felt a flash in front of his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he saw that there was a place full of strange stones. Elder Daoxu disappeared, leaving only their twenty disciples.


    "You have a good experience, this area, I can''t enter, everything should be careful." The voice of Tao Xu came.


    This area is specially separated for those who step on the star realm. If he goes in, the Dharma array that separates this area will collapse. At that time, other evil beasts and demons will come and devour the disciples.


    Lin Yue and others looked at each other and went on.


    The aura here is really strong, but it is limited by divine consciousness, which cannot be extended.


    This is a great test for those who have been relying on the use of divine consciousness.


    Just relying on their eyesight and instinctive feeling makes them a little uncomfortable.


    Roar!


    Soon, a roar came, and the earth shook violently!


    A group of red bears, holding huge sticks, smashed hard at the crowd.


    These bears were forcibly captured into the small world. They lost their freedom and naturally hated the disciples of tiandaozong.


    Lin Yue glanced at it and found that there were nearly a hundred bears!


    There are twenty of them. They can barely cope with these big bears.


    But just as they were about to take the hand, from the other side, a group of green wolves rushed out, showing their sharp fangs, and rushed towards this side.


    The group of green wolves are about 100. They are all second-order high-level spirit beasts, and their combat effectiveness is no less than that of red bears.


    "Run I don''t know who yelled. Twenty people ran around.


    Lin Yue stepped on the void and left at a gallop.


    In a moment, he had been out for hundreds of miles, and the red bear and the green Wolf behind him did not catch up.


    In the field of vision, the only thing you can see is mo Qingcheng, and the rest of you are missing.


    Mo Qingcheng naturally saw him, hesitated for a moment, flew over and said, "I haven''t seen you for several years before. Are you practicing in seclusion?"


    Lin Yue nodded. In fact, he was in the Yin corpse Pavilion, but there were some things that were not suitable to say.


    "No little fox?" He asked.


    "The master won''t let me." Mo Qingcheng said.


    They were silent for a while, as if they didn''t have so much to say.


    Although they came to tiandaozong at the same time, they didn''t meet much.


    But at the end of the auction that year, Gongsun, the young master of the poison sect, was in trouble with Lin Yue. Mo Qingcheng met him and helped him.


    Later, Lin Yue won the nine tail Fox and gave it to Mo Qingcheng.


    That''s all they had in their previous lives.


    Mo Qingcheng took a look at him, kept the current distance and continued to move forward.


    There are more and more monsters coming to kill them.


    In the small world, there are few disciples who step on the star realm. Generally, once every ten years.


    Most of these monsters are second-order high-level spirit beasts. Usually they can only hold their tails. Now when they finally have the strength to match themselves, they are naturally very excited.


    Lin Yue and Mo Qingcheng go forward and kill the monster at the same time.


    The area they are in is just a small area separated by the Dharma array jointly arranged by the elders of Tiandao sect.


    In this area, some ferocious beasts and some demons are placed to train them.


    Generally speaking, these fierce beasts or demons are not too strong. After all, the sect doesn''t want them to have an accident.


    Soon, night came.


    In the hiding place on the other side of the array, two evil figures slowly approached the array wall.


    "Every ten years, the people of tiandaozong will set up a Dharma array here for one month. Now it should be their training disciples again." Said a man with several bone blades on his head.


    "It has been two hundred years since tiandaozong caught you and me here!" Another red haired man said, "lost freedom, two hundred years!"


    "So we want revenge!" The guy with the bone blade said, "the disciples of the Dharma array must be weak. If I can pass, I can devour them all. I will make tiandaozong regret and arrest me here!"


    The red haired man looked at him and said, "I can help you do it."


    "No, think of another way."


    "Anyway, I''m dying. Why don''t you go into the Dharma circle and kill all the disciples to avenge me!" Said the red haired man.


    With that, he couldn''t allow the man to refuse. He made several complicated FA seals with his hands, and then spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Only in this way can you not be found by the elders of tiandaozong. You have to be fast!" With that, the red haired man spat out a mouthful of blood again, and then wrapped the man with magic Qi.


    "In the name of the devil, open blood sacrifice, master a skill." The red man said, and three mouthfuls of blood.


    The guy with the bone blade was a little impatient, but he didn''t dare to interrupt him.


    "Open


    The three magic lines of the red haired man''s eyebrows suddenly burst!


    At the same time, the man with bone blade disappeared out of thin air.


    The red haired man looked up at the starry sky, but it''s a pity that the starry sky is constructed by people. The stars and the moon are so unreal.


    The next moment, his body directly turned into ashes, dissipated with the wind.


    It is his limit to send his companion to the other side of the array silently at the cost of his life.


    The guy with bone blade appeared on the inside of the array and looked in the direction of coming in. He seemed to want to see the red haired man again.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take revenge for you, Gu Dufeng." The man''s eyes flashed a trace of Yin Li.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shall we take a night off and continue tomorrow?" Mo Qingcheng asked.


    Lin Yue nodded. Along the way, they joined hands to kill many demons and demons, and became familiar with each other.


    They found a cave, simply closed it, and planned to rest here for a night.


    When Lin Yue went out and came back, he had several mountain rabbits in his hands.


    Just now he grabbed these and washed them in the nearby stream.


    Lin Yue hasn''t eaten barbecue for a long time. He can take this opportunity to satisfy his appetite.


    However, before the fire rose, Lin Yue was very careful and arranged a Dharma array at the entrance of the cave.


    Then he set up the grill, raised the fire and started the barbecue.


    "It smells good." After a while, Mo Qingcheng couldn''t help saying.


    Lin Yue smiles. This barbecue is his best.


    Last time Lin Tian said he wanted to eat, but he didn''t eat it.


    "Try it." He handed over the first one.


    Mo Qingcheng took it, bit it and praised it.


    Just when Lin Yue baked the second one and planned to eat it himself, the one at the door was forbidden and suddenly broke!


    "Spirit


    Lin Yue''s face changed when he looked at the figure at the entrance of the cave.


    He can''t imagine why the elders of tiandaozong put a demon in this area.


    Evil spirit is equivalent to the realm of human beings. How can people deal with such a powerful guy.


    Mo Qingcheng instinctively felt the danger, and a green sword appeared in his hand.


    Gu Dufeng didn''t expect that when he came here, the first one he met was a couple of men and women in the cave, and they were still eating barbecue.


    When they were arrested, they were frightened all the year round and became angry when they saw the disciples of tiandaozong.


    Think of the red haired man''s end, he immediately burst out, evil gas rolling, he wants to let the people of tiandaozong, pay a heavy price!


    Lin Yue''s face turned ugly. The evil spirit was blocking the entrance of the cave. They couldn''t run out at all.


    If the divine sense could be extended here, he would find the problem early and not be blocked at home.


    But now is not the time to think about this, to think about how to get rid of the devil''s hand is. Lin Yue holds the sword in his hand. The golden Thunder Dragon roars and grabs at the devil!

 Chapter 225

    Gu Dufeng was surprised to see the Golden Dragon appear, but then he gave a cold hum, and the evil spirit rose up all over the sky, wrapping the dragon!


    Mo Qingcheng''s face is very ugly. This is the first time that she meets a demon.


    The power of demon spirit is equivalent to the realm of human spirit baby, which is very terrible. They are more or less lucky this time.


    Normally speaking, there should be no demons with such strength in their area.


    Lin Yue''s brain is in rapid operation. He doesn''t know if others can see his behavior outside in this small world. He dares not use some means.


    But now the evil spirit appears, and the elders of the sect don''t know whether they are paying attention or not.


    However, the possibility of not finding it is not big. After all, it''s just a demon, which should not be hidden from the eyes of Daoxu and others.


    In fact, when the red haired demon spirit and Gu Dufeng appeared outside the array, Daoxu had already noticed that he didn''t kill them. Instead, he wanted to see what they were trying to do.


    The red hair demon spirit can send Gu Dufeng into the array, which makes Daoxu a little surprised. However, all this can''t escape his eyes.


    In front of him is the scene of Lin Yue and others. Every move of these twenty disciples is clear.


    Now he wants to see how Qingyue''s disciple deals with the demon.


    The golden Thunder Dragon was wrapped by the magic Qi. After a few breaths, he was greatly hurt. He fled back to Lin Yue''s body and did not dare to come out again.


    "You all have to die!" Gu Du is full of evil spirit, and comes to Lin Yue and Mo Qingcheng.


    Hum!


    The golden light in Lin Yue''s hand flashed, and the bell made a dull sound. At the same time, it became bigger and bigger in the air, and he went to Gu Dufeng''s Hood!


    Gu Du snorted coldly. A medium-sized spirit weapon didn''t pose a big threat to him. He punched, a huge black fist, directly on the clock!


    The clock made a loud noise and hit Lin Yue hard. At the same time, it was dim.


    Lin Yue is just stepping on the star realm now. He still lacks some control over the Zhentian clock, and can''t give full play to its maximum power.


    His shadow flashed, and at the same time, his mind moved, and he put the clock away.


    At this time, Gu Dufeng had already appeared on his head and hit him with one punch.


    "Be careful!" Ink Qingcheng light drink, a dragon out of thin air condensation, heavy and fist impact together, suddenly broken.


    Mo Qingcheng''s face turned pale with a gush of blood.


    The water dragon she summoned was unexpectedly so vulnerable in Gu Dufeng''s hands.


    "To die!" Gu Dufeng shifts his target to her. Her scarlet eyes are full of indifference. Her sharp nails are about to scratch her white neck.


    "Stop it With a roar, Lin Yue comes to Mo Qingcheng. The ice and fire dragon roars out.


    Gu Dufeng was a little surprised. He instinctively stepped back and looked at the two dragons. He shook his head slightly and flicked a little. The two black beads formed by evil Qi directly broke the two dragons!


    Lin Yue''s face turned red and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    At this time, Gu Dufeng''s claws, once again grasp.


    "Asked the swordsman!"


    "A sword is dead!"


    Lin yueteng got up, holding the remnant sword in his hand, and his sword spirit shot out.


    "Futile struggle!" Gu Dufeng''s eyes were full of scorn. He drank lightly, "scatter!"


    A black aperture appears in the middle of the sword Qi. With a bang, the sword Qi collapses!


    Lin Yue did not retreat, because behind him was mo Qingcheng.


    Mo Qingcheng is holding a long sword, and his face is full of perseverance. He whispers a few words. With her as the center, it rains cats and dogs for five miles.


    Gu Dufeng raised his head and took a look. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    "Help me fight for three interest time!" Mo Qingcheng said laboriously.


    Lin Yue nodded and his eyebrows sparkled. Thirteen top treasure swords burst out, forming a sword array and heading for Gu Dufeng¡° It''s just playing with you. It''s really boring. Tiandaozong has imprisoned us for 200 years and killed my best brother. Today, I''ll kill you kids and collect some interest! " Gu Dufeng has a long black bone in his hand,


    He waved hard.


    Thirteen top treasure long swords. In this blow, the long swords rolled back and broke from the middle!


    "Iceberg!"


    Lin Yue''s face changed and a thick iceberg formed in front of him


    The broken sword blades rolled back were all inserted into the iceberg. A moment later, the iceberg burst into pieces.


    "Boy, there are some means, but that''s it." Gu Dufeng lifted up the black long bone, carried the magic Qi all over the sky, and waved it down again.


    Lin Yue took a look at Mo Qingcheng behind him. He gritted his teeth. The cold light of his eyebrows flickered. Thirteen long swords of spirit weapons came out!


    These thirty spirit swords almost took away all the strength of his body.


    Bang!


    The sword array collided with the black long bone and dispersed, but Gu Dufeng only took the last three steps.


    "It''s a powerful mental force. I can control thirteen spirit swords at the same time." Gu Dufeng was a little surprised, but he followed closely. His long black bone raised and fell high again!


    Lin Yue spewed out a mouthful of blood again and manipulated 13 spirit swords. He almost exhausted all his strength, and now he can''t deal with it.


    Roar!


    At this moment, a roar from the sky and the earth sounded from behind him.


    A huge water dragon is hundreds of times bigger than the one condensed by the ink city before!


    The water dragon raised his head high, and above his head stood a woman with a sword.


    Lin Yue frowned. Mo Qingcheng''s cultivation is not enough to summon such a powerful water dragon, unless... She burns Shouyuan!


    Mo Qingcheng stood on the huge tap and gently raised his sword.


    The giant water dragon twined and went towards Gu Dufeng in an instant.


    "Tianshui punishment, chop!"


    Then, Mo Qingcheng wields a sword heavily!


    This sword is like cutting a hole in heaven. The torrential flood is surging out of the air.


    Lin Yue''s eyes coagulated. It wasn''t just water. It was a torrent of water blades!


    As soon as Gu Dufeng defeated the giant water dragon, he was wrapped by the water blade all over the sky.


    The devil''s Qi is churning. Soon, I can''t see his figure. I can only see the devil''s Qi rolling.


    Although the power of this attack is amazing, whether it can kill Gu Dufeng is still unknown.


    After all, he is not only a demon, but also a powerful demon.


    Ah!


    Gu Dufeng roared. One of the three magic lines in his eyebrows broke. His momentum soared. Suddenly, those water blades turned back!


    Poof!


    Mo Qingcheng spat out a mouthful of blood in the air, the sword fell, and his body also fell straight down.


    A huge claw formed by evil Qi, grab at her!


    Lin Yue''s eyebrows flashed. He used teleportation to catch the ink city in mid air, and then used teleportation!


    Came to a strange environment, he continuously spouted several mouthfuls of blood, the whole person became extremely weak.


    First, he used the mid-level spirit instrument Zhentian clock, then he used 13 top-level treasure long swords and 13 spirit long swords, and now he blinked twice in a row, which had consumed his mental power and aura.


    Even in the half step spirit baby realm, no one can use so many skills and supernatural powers in a battle.


    He held ink and fell down powerlessly.


    At the same time, from the magic tower, quickly absorb aura recovery.


    There are still many ways he has not used. If he died like this, he would not be reconciled.


    As for the blink can get rid of a demon, it is very unrealistic, just can buy some time.


    "Are we going to die?" Mo Qingcheng didn''t have any strength, so he lay on Lin Yue.


    She burned a hundred years of Shouyuan before she gave the most powerful blow, Tianshui punishment, and now she is incomparably weak.


    Lin Yue didn''t answer her. Now he has to save his strength as soon as possible and can''t waste a trace.


    Although he believed that Daoxu and others were watching here, he also had to accumulate the strength to activate the magic pattern.


    In case Daoxu and others are negligent and don''t find this side, then they can only risk activating magic lines, otherwise they will die.


    "Boy, it''s very fast." Gu Dufeng appeared in front of them.


    Just now, he looked for several directions before he came here.


    He all admired Lin Yue, a little star treading realm, who could continuously display such powerful combat skills and skills.


    It''s just that if you don''t kill such a person now, it will be a serious trouble for the demons in time.


    "Boy, you are very lucky. Today I will make you a couple of lovers of life and death!" He sneered and raised the black bone to smash it!


    Lin Yue looks at the falling long bone, turns over to protect Mo Qingcheng under his body, and forcibly suppresses the impulse to activate the magic pattern.


    Once the magic pattern is activated, he can escape under Gu Dufeng, but Daoxu and others will never save his life.


    Even master Qingyue can''t save him.


    After all, he activated the magic pattern, just like the demons, and tiandaozong would never allow such disciples to exist.


    Tiandaozong has always regarded himself as a righteous one. If a demon disciple comes out, it will make outsiders laugh and destroy his reputation for tens of thousands of years.


    So he won''t activate the tattoo until he has to.


    He didn''t dare to summon the insect slave and the female temple. Although the insect slave is also a spiritual realm, even if Gu Dufeng can''t be killed, at least he and the female temple can protect himself and Mo Qingcheng from leaving.


    Once the two appear, Daoxu and others will certainly try their best to ask how they can appear out of thin air. Maybe they will use soul searching.


    The last soul search was for the moon dog to help him change his memory. Now he is still sleeping. In case of soul search, the secret of the magic tower will be revealed.


    Once the magic pagoda is discovered, the consequences will be unimaginable. At least you will not have your own life.


    So he''s gambling. He''s gambling. Daoxu and others are watching every move here. They won''t be killed by Gu Dufeng. Gu Dufeng looks at the two people who have no resistance. The black bone in his hand doesn''t stop at all. It seems that he hears the wonderful sound of broken bones!

 Chapter 226

    Mo Qingcheng reluctantly opens his eyes and looks at Lin Yue on his body. He doesn''t know why and smiles.


    She was called "iceberg beauty" by the disciples of tiandaozong. She laughed. It''s really rare.


    At this time, it was too late to care about Lin Yue''s embarrassment.


    In her mind, there was a scene of a young man on the climbing tower.


    She and Lin Yue participated in the selection of tiandaozong disciples. No one thought that the ordinary youth had such potential and perseverance.


    She had the most communication with him, but at the end of the auction, Gongsun, the young master of the poison sect, wanted to kill him. She helped him, but later he robbed nine spirit foxes for himself.


    In fact, from that moment on, the youth''s shadow was printed in her heart.


    She knew that he was the only disciple of Qing Yue Da Luo, that he had a close relationship with Yu Youwei, and that he had not appeared in tiandaozong for several years.


    She is very concerned about his news.


    She is cold and heartless to others because she has a shadow in her heart.


    But she knew that for Lin Yue, she was just a passer-by, that''s all.


    She did not deliberately pursue anything. She believed that fate, which was given by heaven, should come back naturally. What did not belong to her, was futile.


    Now this used to be a teenager, lying on his body, protecting himself with his body, protecting his life with his life.


    If she had any strength, she would choose to sacrifice herself and let him live,


    But now she is weak, even the strength to speak, can only watch Gu Du Fenggu stick mercilessly fall.


    According to Gu Dufeng''s strength, it is estimated that both of them will be killed if this bone stick comes down.


    In fact, it was just a moment, but both of them thought a lot, a lot.


    The strength of the wind from the black bone stick broke Lin Yue''s clothes and was about to hit him!


    Mo Qingcheng closed his eyes and dared not to look, but with the last trace of strength, he held Lin Yue tightly.


    I have no chance to live with you, but I would like to die with you.


    Bang!


    Gu Dufeng''s body was thrown out and blood gushed out from several places.


    At this time, a figure slowly appeared in front of him.


    Gu Dufeng saw this man, and his eyes were filled with despair and ferocity.


    "Old Taoist!" He roared, "you arrested more than ten of us and imprisoned us here for 200 years! Now I''m the only one left. I''ll fight with you! "


    The remaining two magic lines in his eyebrows burst into pieces, and his momentum continued to rise. His body became more than three meters high. The black bone blade grew out of his body, and his magic Qi rose, and his eyes were scarlet.


    With a roar, the bone blade of his arm slashed heavily.


    Bang!


    With the help of Daoxu, Gu Dufeng''s body was directly broken and then turned into dust.


    There is an insurmountable gap between the realm of Spirit Infant and the realm of breaking emptiness, and the strength of Tao emptiness can not be underestimated even in the realm of breaking emptiness.


    Gu Dufeng seemed to get rid of the moment before his consciousness disappeared.


    In the past 200 years, I have been locked up in a small world and chased by the disciples of Tianda''s spirit baby realm. I am very tired.


    Especially when the brothers who were caught together died one by one, even the red haired Marshal left him today.


    Now, I finally came out to meet them in the yellow spring.


    When Lin Yue and Mo Qingcheng saw the appearance of Tao Xu, they immediately went into a coma.


    Daoxu shakes his head helplessly. In order to save them, he has to come in, which leads to the broken array.


    Once the Falun is gone, all the other beasts in the small world can come here. It''s very dangerous.


    These twenty disciples can no longer stay here.


    With the exhibition of his Taoist robes, Lin Yue and Mo Qingcheng were swept up, and then his figure appeared everywhere in the small world, bringing out all 20 disciples.


    "What happened to younger martial brother Lin Yue and younger martial sister Mo?" Mu Qingyou asked.


    Before, they could not use divine consciousness in the small world. They were chased by all kinds of spirit beasts. They had no idea what happened to Lin Yue¡° It''s no big deal. Just rest assured. You go back to each peak and have a good rest. You can''t experience in the small world this time. I''ll give you a green frost pill as compensation. You can practice well and perform well in the three competitions. " Tao Xu gently


    Wave, the elixir is floating in front of everyone.


    Muqingyou and others are very happy. Qingshuangdan is a top-level elixir, which is very rare.


    Although not able to continue to experience in the small world, but with this elixir compensation, it is also good.


    Daoxu directly takes Lin Yue and Mo Qingcheng to his own Taoist peak to heal them.


    He saw their every move in the decisive battle with Gu Dufeng clearly. He didn''t expect that their fighting power had reached such a level.


    Although Mo Qingcheng burned Shouyuan, according to her qualifications, it is absolutely no problem to enter the realm of Lingying.


    Once you enter the realm of spiritual baby, you can increase your life by 500 years. The burning centenary life is nothing.


    This is also why some people dare to burn Shouyuan in battle.


    As long as you have excellent cultivation talent and can break through before the end of Shouyuan, you will have more years.


    However, to the fat kind of forced helpless, just burning Shouyuan, or some embarrassment.


    Because once in a certain period of time can not break through, may really want to die early aging.


    Daoxu treated them for a while, and then fed them pills respectively. After their breath was stable, they left.


    I don''t know how long after that, Mo Qingcheng slowly opened his eyes and felt some headache.


    She looked at the roof and knew that she had left the small world.


    Her remaining light saw Lin Yue lying not far away.


    Lin Yue spent almost all his mental energy and aura in this war. He was also very nervous. When he saw the appearance of Tao Xu, he fell asleep directly, and has not woken up until now.


    She reluctantly side of a body, quietly looking at him, this moment, is almost eternal.


    "Clove..." at this time, Lin Yue called like a dreamer.


    Mo Qingcheng lay down and pretended to be asleep, his heart beating, as if he had done something wrong.


    A moment later, Lin Yue did not wake up until he was sure that he was dreaming.


    "Clove..." Mo Qingcheng whispered in her heart, "is it the woman he likes? What kind of person is she?"


    For the first time, she heard the name clove.


    At this time, Lin Yue fell into a dream again.


    Or a boundless sea of flowers, or familiar figure, strange temperament.


    "Why are you here again?" The woman turned and looked down at him haughtily.


    Lin Yue looked at her, "if you are not lilac or Yu Youwei, then tell me, who are you?"


    The woman sneered, as if to hear a joke, "who am I, what do I have to do with you?"


    Lin Yue was silent for a moment. "If you tell me, I will never come again."


    "Seriously?"


    "Seriously!"


    "Well, you remember, my name is..."


    But before she finished, a huge axe suddenly fell from the sky. The flowers were blown away by the wind and the petals were flying all over the sky.


    With a bang, the woman disappeared out of thin air, leaving only the huge axe on the ground that trembled slightly.


    "Lilac!" Lin Yue was shocked and looked around.


    However, at this time, another huge axe came, but this time, it came from the top of his head.


    He moved his body subconsciously, but was surprised to find that he could not move at all.


    At this moment, the axe fell.


    "No!"


    He opened his eyes and was sweating.


    He took a look at his surroundings, wiped his cold sweat, breathed a long sigh of relief, and bursts of fatigue poured in.


    Unexpectedly, it was a dream again, but this time, I almost knew who it was that looked like a woman with lilac.


    He took a look at Mo Qingcheng and saw that his eyebrows blinked a little. He chuckled in his heart and didn''t expose it.


    He reluctantly stood up and pushed the door open. The bright sun was very dazzling.


    "Yue''er, you wake up." Elder Daoxu''s voice rang out.


    "Thank you for your help." Lin Yue said.


    "It''s my duty. It''s not easy for me to persist under the demons for so long." Daoxu''s figure appeared in front of him, "go back to practice well."


    Lin Yue nodded, reluctantly resisted the sword and flew to the Qingyue peak.


    "Well, get up. Everyone''s gone." Tao Xu said.


    Mo Qingcheng blushes and sits up. Unexpectedly, pretending to sleep is discovered.


    "You better adjust the state, other things wait until after the three major competitions, don''t be distracted." Tao Xu said that and left straight away.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Dufeng, he didn''t know that Mo Qingcheng''s fighting power had reached such a powerful level, which made him very happy.


    Mo Qingcheng sat for a moment, in his mind, is the name of clove.


    Lin Yue called this name several times in his dream, so this person must be very important to him.


    "Clove, there is no such person in the sect. Who is it?" She frowned, puzzled.


    "Or to practice..." she finally shook her head and began to adjust her breath.


    At this time, Lin Yue had already returned to the secret room of Qingyue peak. Fortunately, he didn''t activate the magic pattern in this battle. Otherwise, he would have been abandoned and imprisoned for interrogation.


    Although he escaped from the disaster, he was very uncomfortable facing death. He wanted to improve his cultivation and speed up his cultivation as soon as possible.


    So he went directly into the magic tower and began to meditate.


    When we go out again, we are less than three months away from the three conventions.


    He went to the Yujia villa and was glad to see that Li Shangwu had finally entered the realm of stepping on the stars.


    During this period of time, Li Shangwu and Yu Yu have been very familiar with each other.


    Lin Yue came here this time to take Li Shangwu back to Lincheng to have a look. However, seeing that he was so reluctant, he didn''t force him.


    After all, it is convenient to guide him when he comes back.


    Lin Yue''s killing the horse thief is equivalent to saving the Yu family. Therefore, people are very respectful to his apprentice Li Shangwu, and they will answer every request.

 Chapter 227

    Li Shangwu practiced in the Yu family. He was not arrogant because of Lin Yue. On the contrary, he was very modest and polite, for fear that he would disgrace his master.


    Because of his modesty and honesty, the Yu family also praised him.


    He often contacts with Yu Yu, and later he practices together. They are familiar with each other.


    Li Shangwu doesn''t really want to return to Lincheng now. The only reason is that he doesn''t want to leave Yuyu.


    Lin Yue also saw his mind, so he let him stay in Yu''s home and fly to Lin Cheng.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, there were more than ten people standing in the sky of the forest city, and the breath of depression shrouded them.


    A man with a broken arm, standing in the front, his face full of Yin Li.


    Behind him was a charming woman.


    "Let Lin Yue come out to die!" The man drinks lightly, the poisonous gas all over the sky rushes towards the FA array in the forest city, corroding the FA array screen wall.


    "It''s gongsunni!" Haoda recognized the man and exclaimed.


    Last time, gongsunni wanted to seize the zhentianzhong, the opening object of Ouzhi''s cave, which was the master of weapon refining. Their seven brothers almost died in his hands. Fortunately, Lin Yue appeared in time, cut off gongsunni''s arm and saved them.


    It was for this reason that seven of their brothers came to the forest city.


    I didn''t expect that gongsunni came here now.


    "Who is he?" Asked ponton.


    "The little master of poison." His face became very ugly.


    Not only because of gongsunni, but also because of the more than ten strong people behind him, all of them are strong in the realm of spirit baby!


    Hao Da simply told Pang Tong about it, and he was very remorseful.


    Because it was in order to save his seven brothers that Lin Yue seriously injured gongsunni and formed a grudge with him.


    He didn''t know that Lin Yue and gongsunni had a long history of grudges, not just for them.


    "Here it is." Gongsunni looked at Haoda and sneered, "now I''ll give you seven brothers a chance. If you take refuge in me now and work for my poison sect, let bygones be bygones!"


    Haoda looked at the other brothers and saw that their eyes were firm and they laughed a little.


    Pang Tong and Hua Zhuyin, as well as the three brothers and sisters of the Cheng family, all look at them.


    More than a dozen strong souls will wrap the forest city. The situation is very critical. Without Xiaobai, today''s forest city will be trampled to ashes.


    But these people, it seems, do not know the existence of Xiaobai, or do not know the power of Xiaobai, otherwise they are absolutely afraid to come.


    "Gongsunni, you think too much. Our seven brothers will never join your poison sect!" Said Hao da¡° It''s tough. It''s good, but I hope your bones stay so hard. " Gongsunni sneered, "it seems that Lin Yue is still in tiandaozong. I don''t know what his expression is when he comes back and finds Lin Cheng in ruins. Ha ha!


    ¡±


    He knew long ago that Lin Yue was a disciple of tiandaozong, and he wanted to get rid of him with great temptation.


    Later, he Jin not only failed, but took his own life.


    Since then, he has broken his eyelid in Tian Dao Zong, and has no idea whether Lin Yue has any relatives, so he can only give up.


    Only a few days ago, he suddenly received a letter about Lin Yue. He realized that Lin Yue came from the royal city of the Qin family and was a servant.


    This is to let him very surprised, did not expect that he actually two times in a row, was a servant cut off the arm, very angry.


    He didn''t know who gave the letter to him. He must be Lin Yue''s enemy.


    So he didn''t even send someone to investigate, so he took someone to take revenge according to the address on the letter.


    As it is mentioned in the letter that there may be a strong spirit infant around Lin Yue, today, he specially asked his father for instructions and brought 12 strong spirit infant to settle down in the forest city.


    "Gongsun Shaozhu, since you know that our city master is a proud disciple of tiandaozong, why do you still have to be able to fight evil? As the saying goes, it''s better to solve enemies than to get married. Why do you have to force each other step by step?" Pang Tong said¡° Ha, it''s easy to say. My arm was cut off twice by Lin Yue! " Gongsun gnashed his teeth and said, "so far, I haven''t found a suitable arm to replace. If I want to reconcile, let Lin Yue come. I''ll cut off his two arms


    It''s even! "


    Pang Tong was surprised when he heard that Lin Yue had cut off his arm twice. No wonder he was so angry.


    It seems that Lin Yue''s enmity with him is not so simple.


    It must be impossible to cut off Lin Yue''s two arms. Gongsun glanced at Pang Tong and said, "I''m really sorry for you dog slaves. Lin Yue was born into a humble slave. You''re cheap enough to work for such a person. If you die here today, you can only blame yourself for being cheap and following him!


    ¡±


    With a wave of his hand, the twelve strong ones in the Spirit Infant realm will break through the fortress protection array at the same time.


    However, at this time, a breath swept, gongsunni and others were unable to move!


    One by one, the twelve spirit babies were frightened and pale.


    A black figure appeared out of thin air outside the array. With a wave of his hand, all the poisonous gas that corrodes the array swept back and wrapped gongsunni and others.


    "Master Bai, don''t kill them!" Pang Tong said quickly.


    Poison sect is not a famous and decent sect. No one classifies it into different sects, but even the three major sects are not willing to provoke easily.


    If Xiaobai killed all these people, then the poison sect would come with the whole clan''s strength. I''m afraid that even a mole ant in Lincheng would not be spared.


    Gongsunni now scolds his mother in his heart and wants to cut the guy who sends his letter to him. He only says that there may be a strong one in Lingying realm in Lincheng. Unexpectedly, he is a strong one in breaking virtual realm!


    Now he suspects that the messenger is not against Lin Yue, but against himself. With the help of Lin Cheng''s powerful man, he can destroy himself!


    "Who do you say is cheap?" Xiaobai goes straight to gongsunni.


    Gongsunni looks at Xiaobai in front of him, very frightened.


    The man''s eyes were all wrapped up and his face didn''t show at all. It was very strange.


    "I''m... I''m cheap." Gongsunni said,


    "Who do you call a dog slave?" Xiaobai still asked coldly.


    "It''s me, I''m a dog slave!" Gongsunni said.


    "Hit yourself in three mouths." Xiaobai said.


    Gongsunni found that he had the ability to act and had no plan to escape. He was afraid that once he got angry with him, he would lose his life.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he slapped himself three times and his mouth was swollen.


    Xiaobai sneered and looked at the crowd. With a flash of cold light in his hand, gongsunni and the twelve spirit babies'' arms were all cut off!


    "One person left an arm as the price of invading Lincheng. Go away!" Xiaobai coldly said, at the same time to lift their imprisonment.


    Gongsunni''s right arm was originally cut off by Lin Yue, but now he lost his left arm. The severe pain made him unstable. Fortunately, the nearby nun helped him.


    The nun was the only one who survived, probably because Xiaobai thought she was a woman.


    Gongsun took a look at Xiaobai, didn''t dare to say a word, and ran away in confusion.


    If Pang Tong hadn''t said not to kill them, these people would have been dead.


    Watching the people of duzong leave, the people also let out a long sigh of relief.


    Xiaobai still cut off one arm of each of them. I don''t know if he will retaliate again.


    "You don''t have to worry. In the short term, the people of duzong will not dare to come." Pang Tong said.


    "How do you say that?" Cheng Guang is puzzled¡° If master Bai didn''t hurt them and let them go back in good condition, they must think that we are afraid of poison sect and lack of confidence. " Pang Tong said, "now master Bai left their arms as punishment for offending those who broke the void


    It''s acceptable for the poison sect. After all, master Bai can kill them. "¡° In this way, duzong will have some scruples when facing such a tough attitude towards master Bai. " Pang Tong continued, "even danzong didn''t dare to do evil with master Bai. Although duzong was powerful, he was still worse than danzong. he


    When we go back, we will make a careful investigation and find out this problem. Naturally, we will not do it without authorization. "


    They even nodded, but gongsunni didn''t make a clear investigation, so he started in a hurry. It was really stupid.


    But people also feel the pressure. One danzong is enough. Now another poison Zong is coming. It''s really a big pressure.


    Fortunately, Xiaobai was there, otherwise Lincheng would have been leveled several times¡° Practitioners below the five levels of stepping on the star can supply one third grade elixir every month. If they break through one level, they will be rewarded with three elixirs. Those who step on the five levels of the star or above will receive three elixirs a month. If they break through the first level, five elixirs will be awarded! " Pang Tong said, "it''s just


    If we want everyone to practice hard, we will not treat you badly. There are rewards for the disciples of tongmaijing, and the specific reward measures will be announced later. "


    Heavy pressure is not only a crisis, but also an opportunity.


    With this kind of pressure, people in Lincheng can work hard and improve their accomplishments, so as to improve the overall combat effectiveness of Lincheng.


    As for the elixir, there is Hua Zhuyin, the fourth grade alchemist. As long as the elixir is enough, it''s not a big problem.


    Besides, he has also accumulated some money over the years, so he won''t treat others badly.


    Now pangtong has completely regarded Lincheng as his home, so he will try his best to build it well.


    When Lin Yue came to Lincheng, it was already evening. Duzong and others had already left.


    After listening to Pang Tong''s situation, he also felt that Lin Cheng was under great pressure now.


    "What''s the biggest problem at the moment?" Lin Yue asked.


    Over the past few years, he has been a shopkeeper. Pang Tongcheng Guang and others have been busy with everything.


    "The elixir." Pang Tong said, "at present, what is lacking most is the third grade elixir. Hua Zhuyin is the fourth grade alchemist. There is no problem in refining the third grade elixir, as long as the elixir is enough."


    Now Lin Yue''s third grade elixir is also very scarce. There are only some fourth grade elixirs left in the pile of elixirs given by manwang.


    "I''ll do something about it." Lin Yue said, "is there anything else?"


    "It''s still short of money. So far, a total of 100 disciples have been recruited." Pang Tong said.


    It costs money to recruit disciples, to eat and drink Lhasa, and to equip them with armor and weapons.


    "It''s not a big problem." Lin Yue said. If you put 300 million taels of gold on fat man, you should go and see how he''s doing now.

 Chapter 228

    The most prosperous street in Kyoto, Xuanfeng street.


    At this time, the storefront of Baoge has expanded three times as much as before. There are more and more kinds of things and people in it.


    Now most of the shop assistants are young beauties, whether they are the dregs of Tongmai or the strong ones of Taixing peak, they all keep smiling, and the service makes everyone satisfied as much as possible.


    As everyone knows that the owner of the shop is the young owner of the Zhao family, they usually don''t embarrass the shop assistants.


    Of course, it''s hard to avoid those who don''t have long eyes. They dare to tease the beautiful salesmen in the shop, and then they are beaten severely, and then they are deprived of the VIP qualification and join the blacklist of Baoge.


    Baoge is very popular because of its auction of high-quality elixirs. There are countless VIP guests and they are very satisfied with the quality of the goods. Therefore, the business is becoming more and more prosperous. It doesn''t matter if there are few junk guests.


    But today, the pavilion is full of people.


    A middle-aged couple is shouting something.


    "Let your boss Zhao Yuan come out!" Said a woman with a vague voice.


    She lost almost all her teeth. As soon as she spoke, there was a leak.


    "Our boss is not here." A shop assistant recognized that the woman was Shangguan Qingguan''s mother.


    Last time they made a big scene in Baoge, we were very impressed by them and knew about shangguanqing. We couldn''t help feeling sad that she had such parents.


    Shangguanqing worked as an ordinary assistant in the store for several months. Because of his outstanding performance, he is now in charge of Baoge, and above that is Zhao pangzi, the second shopkeeper.


    "What are you doing here?" Shangguan said coldly, "I beg you, will you let me go?"


    "Look what you said. We are all your parents." The woman said, "we''ve got the details of the fat man. Do you know that he is the young master of the Zhao family?"


    At that time, old man Xiao slapped her and broke her teeth. She left in panic. Later, she inquired about Baoge, and it was easy to know the identity of the fat man.


    When they knew the news, they were sorry, but there was no regret medicine in the world, and they were not willing to let their daughter break the relationship with them, so they always tried to find a way.


    They once asked for help from the Shangguan family, but their status was too humble and no one was willing to deal with them.


    Later, by chance, they were lucky enough to meet the young master of the Shangguan family. They kowtowed and cried, saying that the fat man had taken his daughter away by force.


    Although the young master of the Shangguan family didn''t want to take care of these things, he just came to Fengxuan street to have a look.


    In any case, they are all members of the Shangguan family, and they have made contributions to the family. With a little help, they can be grateful.


    So he came to see what was going on.


    However, the more I listen to her, the less it seems that Guan Qing seems unwilling to go back with her parents.


    Shangguanqing was stunned at her mother''s words.


    Although the fat man said he was the young master of the Zhao family, she never believed him.


    He couldn''t believe that the young master of the Zhao family of the four big families of the grand Xuanguo would marry himself.


    "You see, I know you don''t know his identity, you are cheated by him!" The woman said, "fortunately you didn''t give him your body. If you go back with me, he won''t take you back without dowry."


    "Whether he is the young master of the Zhao family or ordinary people, I have promised to marry him, so go back. I don''t want to see you again." Shangguanqing said.


    "You..." the woman pointed at her, trembling with anger.


    "How to say, she is your mother, you don''t understand any manners!" The man in blue in the crowd stood up and whispered.


    Shangguanqing looks like him. He is handsome and has a great reputation.


    "Who are you? What qualifications do you have in my business?" She said coldly.


    "Presumptuous!" At this time, the father who had been silent finally said, "do you know who he is? Dare to speak like this. He is the head of the family. Apologize quickly!"


    Shangguanqing sneered and shook his head.


    It''s funny that her parents are still so attached to the power of the family.


    "What do you mean?" Shangguan asked.


    He practiced in the main sect all the year round. Even in the sect, people respected him very much.


    Facing the woman''s sneer, he was very uncomfortable.


    "What do you mean?" At this time, a voice sounded.


    "Shangguanchen, are you too broad?"


    The fat man came out and glared at the young master.


    It turns out that the young master of Shangguan''s family is not someone else, but shangguanchen, the third in the star list of tiandaozong.


    "It''s you, Zhao xiaopang." Shangguanchen snorted coldly, "I haven''t seen you for so many years. I didn''t expect that you have the ability to force my shangguanjia people to marry you."


    "Shangguanchen, which eye did you see me? The whole story of today''s incident, you can ask this pair of shameless, I feel ashamed for them The fat man gave a sneer.


    Fat man couldn''t stand shangguanchen since he was young. This guy has always been a child of other people''s family. Later, he went directly to tiandaozong. It''s said that he did a good job.


    Shangguanqing''s parents see the fat man come out and shrink back in fear.


    Shangguanchen took a look at them. Although he knew that things were not like what they said, they all came here. How could they lose momentum.


    "Anyway, my people, I have the right to take her back." Shangguanchen said.


    Fat man shook his head, "she is my woman, you have a fart right, don''t pretend with me, hold on to go away."


    Shangguanchen is proud of the Lord, which can bear the fat man such words, now angry, hand toward shangguanqing grasp.


    Just then, a thin old man stood in front of shangguanqing, holding a big cigarette in his hand.


    Shangguanqing quickly retreated and exclaimed, "old Xiao!"


    Mr. Xiao is no stranger to the Zhao family.


    "You haven''t seen me for a few years. How come you don''t even know how to write the word" truth "when you have been practising in a large sect for a few years?" Xiao old light said.


    Shangguanchen''s face turned red, and then he said, "old Xiao, shangguanqing is one of my people. How to deal with it, I have this right."


    "Ha ha, what right do you have?" Xiao took a puff of smoke. "People are not slaves. If you don''t do something wrong to the clan, you don''t have the right to interfere with others'' freedom."


    Shangguanchen a Zhi, this words seem to have no mistake.


    The fat man glanced at him and directly led shangguanqing into the treasure Pavilion.


    "Young master!" Said the woman anxiously.


    Shangguanchen coldly looked at her one eye, if not she concealed the fact, oneself won''t be so embarrassed.


    Immediately cold hum, Buddha sleeve and go.


    Shangguanqing''s parents look at each other, and now even shangguanchen is not easy to use, so they have no hope.


    They thought that they could improve their status in the family by relying on their daughter and son, but now it seems that their daughter has the intention of severing the relationship with them and can only rely on their son.


    There''s no sense for them to stand here and leave bitterly.


    Lin Yue saw all this in his eyes, but he didn''t expect that shangguanchen was the little master of shangguanjia.


    It''s getting closer and closer to the sanzong competition. Unexpectedly, he didn''t practice in the sect, but he came here.


    Lin Yue took a bamboo hat, so the fat man and shangguanchen didn''t recognize him just now.


    When he entered the treasure Pavilion, he found that there were many more items in it, and the quality was much better.


    He took the token and lit it for a moment. In the astonished eyes of the shop assistant, he went straight to his room upstairs.


    "Brother, you''re here!" The fat man ran over with a happy face.


    Lin Yue once told him not to let others know about his relationship with the store.


    The fat man also specially ordered the shop assistants not to give any information about the big shopkeeper.


    "Fat man, I haven''t seen you in this period of time. You''ve become fat again. Your accomplishments have only been improved a little." Lin Yue said.


    Fat man silly smile, "this time busy layout, some ignore the cultivation."


    "If you don''t want to die young, put your mind on cultivation." Lin Yue said.


    The fat man burns the centenary yuan. If he can''t enter the realm of spiritual baby within ten years, he will die of aging.


    "I know, big brother." The fat man said, "guess what I''m doing now?"


    Lin Yue shook his head, but he looked good.


    "Kailing mine!" The fat man said excitedly, "he contracted a spirit mine with the money of selling the elixir. Now it can be said that the money is rolling. It won''t be long before he can get back to the capital."


    Lin Yue frowned. He didn''t have any money at present.


    Now Lin Cheng is short of elixir and needs money. Originally, he thought that the fat man''s money was OK. Unexpectedly, it really became a problem.


    The investment in lingkuang is very large in the early stage, but the income is also considerable.


    "Brother, are you short of money?" Said the fat man.


    Lin Yue nodded, "I''ll think of another way. You can do a good job here."


    "Brother, this is the income of Baoge. Take it first, and lingkuang will come soon." The fat man took out a saving ring.


    When Lin Yue took it over, he saw that there were about 30 million taels of gold.


    The 50 million taels of gold that Lin Yue gave pangtong last time was mainly used to buy a panacea.


    Lin Yue will give them the elixir this time, so the 30 million Liang is enough to maintain Lin City for a period of time.


    Now I have money, but where should I buy the elixir?


    After all, it''s all eaten by Lin Cheng''s disciples. You can''t go to Linglong gate to buy Artificial cultivation. That''s too bad. People who fool danzong are OK. It''s too bad to make their own pills.


    Just want to buy a lot of wild elixir, I''m afraid the cost is astronomical.


    Lin Yue thought for a moment, and it seemed that he had to go to the Honghuang holy land.


    He bid farewell to the fat man and galloped away.


    In mid air, constantly thinking about something.


    This time Gongsun attacked Lincheng, he must have been instructed by others, otherwise it would be difficult to know the existence of Lincheng.


    But who is this man?


    It should not be Jiang Lin, the young leader of danzong, unless he has a grudge against gongsunni and asks him to come and die. After thinking about it for a while, the most likely thing at present is no mystery.

 Chapter 229

    Lin Yue''s guess is good. The one who wrote to gongsunni was chenwuxuan.


    At the beginning, Jiang Wei captured Zhou Dagou and others, and Lin Yue and Xiao Bai made a big stir in the King City of Jiang family. Xiao Bai''s strength is basically regarded as the realm of spirit baby.


    After all, these people don''t have vision like those of danzong, so they don''t know that Xiaobai is breaking the void.


    At that time, Wu Di and others in the royal city of the Jiang family were under Chen Wuxuan''s hands. They would report to him when they went back.


    Therefore, Chen Wuxuan must also think that the people around Lin Yue are just the realm of spiritual babies.


    After all, there are too few strong people who can break the void. He never thought about this possibility.


    At the beginning, Wu Di was made into a puppet by Lin Yue. He went to chenwuxuan and blew himself up, which almost killed him.


    Fortunately, elder Dao Jiu came to rescue him in time.


    After that, Chen Wuxuan hated Lin Yue even more.


    Because Wu Di is dead, he is afraid of Xiaobai in the forest city. Chen Wuxuan doesn''t send anyone to stare at the forest city any more. He doesn''t know about danzong and the forest city.


    Just a while ago, I knew that Lin Yue cut Gongsun''s arm in order to fight for Zhentian clock, the opening object of Ouzhi cave.


    Originally, he wanted to teach Lin Yue a lesson himself, but he was just waiting for the right time.


    But I didn''t expect Lin Yue to become a disciple of the competition, which made him have a new understanding of Lin Yue''s fighting power and made him a little flustered.


    Now he has to admit that his cultivation is not as good as Lin Yue.


    So he wrote a letter to gongsunni, hoping to disturb Lin Yue''s spiritual state with the help of his hand.


    He is the prince of the great Xuanguo. Of course, there is no shortage of aura treasures. If you use them all, you can also enter the selection and participate in the three competitions.


    It''s just that many of his powerful methods are marked by the royal family of Da Xuan, which is easy to be recognized.


    At present, in tiandaozong, he is sure that only Lin Yue has recognized his identity.


    He didn''t want to reveal his identity. After all, the relationship between tiandaozong and Daxuan was not very harmonious. Otherwise, he didn''t have to change his name to practice in the sect.


    The royal family of Da Xuan Kingdom has always been afraid of the three major sects, especially the Tiandao sect and Longjian sect. After all, Zen sect has no great ambition.


    Of course, the Xuans were able to create a great Xuanguo with extraordinary strength, but they could not reach the height of controlling the three major sects. They could only live in peace.


    When he came to tiandaozong, he was not just practicing. He had great ambition. He was not satisfied with practicing tiandaozong.


    Although Lin Yue guessed that it was not mysterious, there was no evidence, so he could only write it down for the time being.


    From the beginning, chenwuxuan finds trouble for himself. There will always be an end.


    He left the fat man, first came to tiandaozong, and then through the transmission array of the sect, entered the Honghuang God realm.


    Lincheng is in urgent need of a panacea. It costs a lot of money to buy it. At present, the financial situation is tight, so we have to go to pick it.


    This time, Lin Yue brought seven colors.


    As Xiaojun is still sleeping, as a spirit beast, Qicai is also very sensitive to the spirit medicine, which can help him find the spirit medicine quickly.


    At present, Lin Yue''s goal is the third grade elixir. After all, he is in urgent need of the third grade elixir.


    As for the second-class elixir needed by Tongmai realm, if you encounter it, you can take it. After all, the second-class elixir is much cheaper and you can buy it with money.


    After the transmission to the Honghuang God domain, the seven colors became excited, flapped their small wings and turned into a seven color streamer.


    "Dad, come with me." A moment later, she ran back.


    Lin Yue sped past and was stunned when he saw the scene.


    I saw hundreds of spirit beasts sitting together in order, looking at the colorful in fear.


    "Dad, I''ll ask them to help me find the elixir. It will be faster." Seven colors said.


    "That''s smart." Lin Yue exclaimed.


    These spirit beasts are all second-order high-level spirit beasts. For the third-order spirit beast, Qicai, there is some natural fear.


    Just now, seven colors ordered them to report here.


    Seven colors waved wings, these spirit beasts then quickly galloped around and went to look for the elixir.


    With the help of these spirit beasts, the speed of obtaining the elixir will be greatly accelerated.


    In just one day, we found more than 500 Sanpin elixirs. Although most of them are about 100 years old, the proportion of them is OK.


    The 100 year old medicine in Honghuang Shenyu is better than the 300 year old medicine cultivated in Linglong gate.


    For three days in a row, Lin Yue has obtained nearly 2000 miraculous drugs.


    However, the abnormal behaviors of these spirit beasts are still discovered by some people who practice in the Honghuang divine realm.


    Such a large number of elixirs, even in the realm of Lingying, will be greedy.


    Lin Yue and Qi Cai are collecting the elixirs brought back by each spirit beast. Suddenly, a strong breath locks him in.


    The other spirit beasts shrunk their necks and looked around warily.


    Seven color waved wings, let these spirit beasts go first.


    This breath is very strong. If we fight, these spirit beasts can''t help us. They are likely to be affected and die.


    Now they have to rely on these spirit beasts to collect the elixir. They can''t let them die.


    The spirit beasts also found that this breath was not aimed at them and fled one after another.


    Lin Yue blinked his eyes. He was locked up and wanted to escape. I''m afraid it''s too late.


    "Sneaky, come out." He said faintly.


    "Good spirit." A man in Chinese clothes appeared and said, "give the elixir and the colorful sparrow, and I''ll spare your life."


    He had noticed them yesterday, but he didn''t expect that he could summon the spirit beast to look for the elixir. This move is really wonderful.


    There are other people nearby, but when they see the seven colors, they give up their bad ideas.


    After all, Qicai is a third-order spirit beast. It''s no different from seeking death unless it''s a strong spirit baby.


    I''m afraid that this person''s strength is at least four levels of Lingying.


    Because at present, the combat effectiveness of the seven colors is comparable to the four levels of Lingying.


    "If not?" Lin Yue said.


    "Ha ha, young people nowadays are really ignorant and fearless. Do you think you can be saved by this colorful sparrow? It''s naive!" The man sneered, then threw out a few meteors, planted a few flags around, arranged a magic array.


    It seems that we have to do it today. Of course, we have to set up a good array. If we are about to succeed, we will be depressed if someone else finds out and comes to get involved.


    Whether it''s the colorful sparrow or the elixir, it''s very attractive. He doesn''t want to share it with anyone.


    Seeing his actions, Lin Yue knew that fighting was inevitable.


    He has arranged the array. He can use some of his methods to his heart''s content.


    The man looked at Lin Yue, didn''t see any flustered, in the heart pour is some make mutter.


    How to see, he is just a disciple of stepping on the star peak, why not be afraid of himself?


    No matter what, since we are going to do it, we don''t have to hesitate.


    He grabbed Lin Yue with his hand like electricity.


    With a cry of seven colors and a spread of wings, it changed to more than two meters long. The seven colors streamed towards the man and forced him to retreat.


    The man snorted. I had a long sword in my hand. My wrist trembled and the sword burst out.


    "Dragon chopping sword technique!" Lin Yue exclaimed, "you are from longjianmen!"


    "You have some eyes!" The man said that since he recognized himself, he couldn''t keep him.


    After two days of observation, the man has seen that Lin Yue is from tiandaozong.


    Originally two door some don''t deal with, coupled with the temptation of colorful and elixir, let him or resolute hand.


    He is the four peak realm of Lingying, and the seven colors can''t make him feel threatened. As for Lin Yue, he thinks it can be completely ignored.


    After all, in his concept, there is an insurmountable gap between the realm of stepping on the star and the realm of spiritual baby.


    Now that Lin Yue recognized him as a member of longjianmen, he couldn''t keep him.


    For a moment, the colorful light and the sword flickered, and Lin Yue''s shadow wavered as he stepped on the nine day Yufeng Jue. From time to time, he interfered with the man with his sword Qi.


    The man was still very surprised at Lin Yue''s speed and body method. He thought that there were mole ants in general, but he dared to take the initiative to attack himself. He had to separate his spirit to deal with it, which made him very annoyed.


    "Go away!" The man drank lightly, and with a hundred Zhang sword Qi, he chopped at Lin Yue with the force of thunder!


    Without any hesitation, Lin Yue uses the magic power of teleportation, puts on the invisibility robe, and teleports behind him again. His eyebrows are cold and shining, and there are thirteen spirit weapons and swords, which are all around him!


    The man was shocked. The sword formation out of thin air was completely beyond his expectation. Besides, he managed to control thirteen long swords at the same time, even himself.


    Did Lin Yue hide his accomplishments?


    When the sword array was cut out, he felt Lin Yue''s aura fluctuating, so he knew that he must be invisible.


    The most famous invisible weapon of tiandaozong is the invisible robe of Qing Yue Da Luo.


    However, he didn''t think so much now. With a wave of the long sword, the sword Qi entangled him to form a hurricane, resisting the attack of the sword array and the colorful sparrow.


    At the same time, a seven color brilliant sword array surged into the hurricane, which made a huge sound.


    When the hurricane broke, thirteen long swords and colorful sparrows flew out.


    The man half kneels with the sword, and there are several gaps on the long sword.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood, but there was a trace of joy in his eyes. Although he was injured, he finally took this dangerous move.


    He believed that this was Lin Yue''s best move. In this way, the colorful sparrow was also injured. Next, he let himself be slaughtered.


    But before he got up, a black patch of insects fell from the sky. Instinctively, he waved his sword and cut it off, but he heard a huge bell.


    The bell struck his mind, but at this moment, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart. A long sword passed through his heart!


    He turned his head to see that a man full of evil spirit was standing behind him, holding the long sword that pierced the heart, and blood was dripping from the sword.


    He did not hesitate, Yuan Ying flew out of Dantian and was about to run away.


    That guy full of evil spirit is the realm of spirit baby. He only hopes yuan baby can escape.


    Lin Yue had expected that the space would be completely enveloped by the flames all over the sky.


    At the moment of Yuanying''s panic, Lin Yue pointed out that it was completely frozen¡° It''s a fearless ignorance. " Lin Yue''s divine sense moves. He winds the frozen Yuanying with his divine sense and sends him to the cage in the magic tower.

 Chapter 230

    When Lin Yue sent out thirteen long swords, he asked the insect slave to be ready. When the hurricane of man''s sword Qi collapsed, he suddenly sent out an insect attack.


    At the same time, he used the Zhentian clock to shake his mind. The insect slave immediately took out his hand and put a sword through his heart.


    As a man who is strong in the realm of spirit baby, he is not so easy to die. As long as the spirit baby runs away, he will have a chance to be reborn.


    So Lin Yue uses the spirit fire to encircle yuan baby unexpectedly, and then ice it up and put it in the cage of gods and demons.


    This series of actions, at one go.


    Lin Yue finally said to the man that "the ignorant are fearless", which was said to him before the man started.


    He put away men''s savings. As a spiritual baby, he should have a lot of good things.


    It''s also thanks to the seven colors that can kill the man successfully. The man''s sword spirit hurricane collapsed and he was injured. Most of the credit should be attributed to the seven colors.


    At this time, the seven colors had changed to half the size of a slap, and they flew to Lin Yue''s shoulder wearily.


    Lin Yue touched her head lovingly, and her internal organs were injured.


    "Keep your mind, no matter what happens, keep calm." He put the seven colors in his hand. With a movement of divine consciousness, the magic tower turned and the soft light came out, which completely wrapped the seven colors.


    Colorful tired eyes gush a surprise, immediately according to Lin Yue''s instructions, gather Qi and concentrate, let the soft light nourish the body, the injured part, in the rapid recovery!


    This is incredible!


    If it wasn''t for Lin Yue''s advice, she would almost jump up with excitement.


    A quarter of an hour later, her injury completely recovered!


    "Dad, you are so good!" Waiting for Lin Yue to stop, the seven colors cried excitedly.


    At this time, those insects quickly nibble away the body of the Dragon Sword man. In a moment, they have grown up a lot.


    "It''s disgusting." Seven color is very disgusted, looked at the man full of evil spirit.


    Lin Yue smiles and asks the insect slave to take away all the insects.


    He wrapped the insect slave with divine consciousness and put it into the magic tower.


    "Why, where have you been?" Seven colors is very curious.


    "There''s no danger now, and he''s gone." Lin Yue said.


    "Oh, so it is." "Seven color said," this time is thanks to him, otherwise we are in danger


    Lin Yue nodded, took out the man''s saving ring, forced to erase the mark of divine consciousness, and his eyes brightened.


    There are a lot of gold, at least 50 million taels, and there are thousands of miraculous drugs, most of which are third-class miraculous drugs, and the years are not low.


    There are also four kinds of elixirs and several bottles of elixirs, which are even more rare.


    Lin Yue also saw some mental training methods about longjianmen, but he was disappointed that he didn''t have advanced combat skills and skills.


    However, gold and elixir have been unexpected gains, not to mention the seal of his Yuanying.


    At that time, refining and absorption may be able to step into the realm of spirit baby.


    Lin Yue broke the Dharma array set by the man before he opened it. Together with the seven colors, he gathered some spirit beasts and collected the elixirs for another three days. About 5000 third grade elixirs were collected in total. In addition, the ones in the man''s saving ring were enough for Lin Cheng to use for a while.


    "Finished?" Just as Lin Yue and Qicai were going back, a voice rang out.


    Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed and looked at the man who appeared with a sneer.


    "The dust has no Xuan, you are really haunted. You told Gongsun that the city of rebellious forest is mine."


    "Yes, that''s me!" Chen Wuxuan said, "just to see that you are still here means that gongsunni has failed."


    "It''s a surprise, isn''t it?" Lin Yue said, "there are many unexpected things for you, but you''d better not touch my bottom line again and again, even if you are the prince of the great Xuanguo."¡° I''ve been asking you for trouble over and over again. It''s because I''m the prince of Da Xuan kingdom that you dare not kill me. " Chen Wuxuan smiles, "even if you want to kill me last time, you still control Wu Di and let him blow himself up, but you don''t dare to do it yourself. What a shame


    Cowards. "


    Lin Yue admitted that he did not dare to kill Chen Wuxuan himself.


    The state of Da Xuan is a huge thing, which can''t compete with Lin Cheng, because it''s like beating a stone with an egg.


    "I''m here today to make a deal with you." The dust has no Xuan to say.


    Lin Yue was a little surprised. "What kind of deal?"


    "After elder martial sister Yu comes back, you can''t approach her any more. I''ll help you with gongsunni''s affairs." The dust has no Xuan to say.


    Lin Yuejue''s words are really funny. I didn''t expect it would be this deal.


    Whether Yu Youwei can come back or not is another matter. This transaction is so funny that she is not afraid of even Dan Zong. Will she be afraid of a grandson''s rebellion?


    "Chen Wuxuan, it seems that you like Youwei too, but I won''t agree to your deal." He refused directly¡° You have to think clearly, gongsunni is the little master of the poison sect. Although you don''t know how to deal with it this time, the poison sect is famous for its good reputation. You can hide in the gate of heaven, but I''m afraid that the forest city will be lost because of you


    Ku died Chen Wuxuan was surprised at Lin Yue''s simplicity.


    "It seems that after Wu Di''s self explosion, your people are too bad." Lin Yue said with a smile, "you should go to understand. I''m not afraid of danzong. Will I be afraid of poison Zong?"


    Chen Wuxuan was surprised. Among the sects in the river and lake, danzong''s ability was only inferior to that of the three major sects, far beyond the three streets of duzong.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Yue even got into trouble with Dan Zong. According to him, Dan Zong didn''t take advantage of Lin Cheng.


    In this way, there will be some strong people in Lincheng!


    Thinking of this, a chill spread from the top of his head to his feet, which made his face change greatly.


    Not far away, there are three masters of Lingying realm he brought. He wanted to kill Lin Yue here, but now he hesitated.


    According to the previous information, Lin Yue is really just a servant of the Qin family. How can he have the help of the powerful.


    The strong one who breaks through the void is an eternal magnate. There is only one second-class sect in general.


    Now there is a strong man in Lincheng. No wonder Lin Yue dare to say that even danzong dare not attack Lincheng. In addition, gongsunni is defeated. It seems that he is not boasting.


    Lin Yue is killed here. If he is found by the powerful, it''s really easy to kill himself, unless he can''t get out of the emperor''s palace.


    It''s not comfortable to be thought about by a strong man all day.


    It''s hard to think about it.


    "What do you mean when you said Youwei came back?" Lin Yue asked.


    "I''ve sent someone out to look for her with her portrait. I don''t care about her as much as you usually do. Now she''s gone, but I don''t see any action from you." The dust has no Xuan to say.


    Lin Yue didn''t speak. He really didn''t go out to look for Yu Youwei, because the time when she and clove disappeared was too close. It''s very likely that they disappeared at the same time. Even if they did, they would never be found.


    Moreover, through Zhuo Yi, he went to the sect guard to check the records of the time when Yu Youwei disappeared. There was no record of her leaving the sect.


    There are also records of each transmission array. He went to see them one by one, but there was no record.


    In other words, Yu Youwei disappeared out of thin air in tiandaozong!


    Therefore, he is more sure that Yu Youwei and clove disappear at the same time.


    Two as like as two peas, they disappeared at once.


    As like as two peas in the sea, the same as the two men, but the temperament is totally different from the two.


    In my last dream, I almost knew the woman''s name, but at the critical moment, I was interrupted by the huge axe falling from the sky.


    "I can''t speak, so you don''t deserve to approach elder martial sister Yu!" Chen Wuxuan said, "no matter whether you agree or not, remember my words. If I get her back, you are not allowed to go to daojiufeng to find her again!"¡° Don''t you think you''re ridiculous? " Lin Yue sneered, "she is a living person, not an object. She has her own judgment, and it has nothing to do with whether I go to find her or not. Even if you go to her every day, I''m afraid you can''t get in


    It''s in her heart. "


    "You Chen Wuxuan was stabbed to the pain.


    What kind of women did he want in Da Xuan kingdom? Many beautiful women took the initiative to throw themselves in his arms.


    It''s just that he can''t raise any interest in these women.


    When I got to tiandaozong, I met Yu Youwei and gradually fell in love with this elder martial sister.


    Just didn''t expect, she unexpectedly and Lin Yue more and more close, let him is very painful.


    From small to large, he wants things, never can''t get, even people, also the same!


    "Remember my warning, I''ll spare your life today. Don''t force me to kill you. Even if you have a strong man, don''t forget who I am!" With that, he stopped looking at Lin Yue and left.


    Lin Yue felt that three powerful breath left immediately. It seems that today, Chen Wuxuan really wants to poison himself.


    Fortunately, he told him that the forest city was guarded by a strong man, so that he could avoid the disaster.


    Although the three breath is extremely slight, he can feel that they are at least five levels of spirit baby.


    Chen Wuxuan, as the prince of the great Xuan Kingdom, is not too difficult to mobilize a few spirit babies.


    "Youwei, Dingxiang, where have you been?" Lin Yue looks at the sky.


    Yu Youwei doesn''t have any clues here, and clove only knows that her body was put in the secret palace of yinshige at that time.


    But the corpses in the secret room, except those of clove, were all dismembered overnight. The cruelty of the means made people angry!


    Even Mo Wuji, the leader of the Yin corpse Pavilion, was caught and held accountable by the headquarters.


    Mo Wuji, a powerful man like him, can''t know where clove''s body is, and he can''t even know now.


    He looked at the lilac spirit in the corner of the second floor of the magic tower. I remember Xiaojun said that as long as there is a spirit, even if lilac is not simple, its strength will be greatly reduced.


    Even Xiaojun is a little confused. What''s the matter with Yu Youwei and clove? He''s confused now. He shook his head, no longer think about these headache things, as long as the strength is strong enough, all the answers will be revealed!

 Chapter 231

    Lin Yue returns to Lin Cheng and gives Pang Tong the gold and the elixir.


    Pang Tong was both surprised and happy. He did not expect that Lin Yue could find so much gold and elixir in such a short time.


    With these things, we can ensure the rapid development of Lincheng for a period of time.


    Now there is no spirit baby realm in Lincheng. It''s just a little embarrassing for Xiaobai to deal with it.


    So the goal now is to let those who step on the star realm enter the realm of spirit baby as soon as possible.


    Lin Yue gives all the power to Pang Tong. After several days in Lincheng, he asks Qicai to stay in Lincheng and help him. He flies to tiandaozong.


    The time from the three competitions is getting closer and closer. He wants to improve his accomplishments quickly.


    He is not aiming at the position of the champion, but if he wants to kill himself again and again, he must work out this account with him in this competition!


    Of course, his current cultivation can fight against Ruo, or even completely suppress him.


    But in the competition, there are three elders present. They can''t use a trace of evil Qi and Yin evil Qi. Otherwise, once exposed, they will lose their lives.


    So to be on the safe side, he should speed up his practice.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, you are back." When Li Chengzhi saw him coming back, he was surprised and said.


    "The day before yesterday, martial uncle Qingyue and martial uncle Daoxu went out for training. They can''t come back until the eve of the competition. Let me give you something." He gave Lin Yue a bamboo slip.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Li." Lin Yue took the bamboo slip and went into the secret room.


    He forced a drop of blood out of his fingers and dropped it on the bamboo slips. A paragraph of writing was immediately integrated into his sea of knowledge.


    "Tao Zhang." Lin Yue whispered.


    Daozhang, like Wenwen sword, is the essence of tiandaozong''s martial arts.


    Last time, Donglin used this palm in the first world war with him.


    But Donglin didn''t master the essence of this palm technique and didn''t exert his power.


    Lin Yue read it carefully several times. He kept the mental skill of Taoist palm in mind and began to practice.


    Between the fingers, the days of the three competitions are getting closer and closer, with only one month left.


    Zong Nei''s discussion about this competition is also more and more heated. Because many people have participated in the concussion mountain demon removal conference and met the Zen monk Huijing, who is young, but has already cultivated the Nine Yang golden body of Zen to a great level. Even ruowei has been injured by him. He will be killed in this contest


    It must be the champion.


    It''s just that someone said that Huijing has a very high level of seniority. He is the same generation as the abbot of Zen. He is a disciple of the great elder. He may not take part in the competition.


    After all, the three competitions are all about the competition between the disciples of star level, and they are all of the same generation.


    Huijing is one generation higher than them. Although she does conform to the rules of the three competitions, she has to compete with the one generation lower. If she wins, it''s OK. If she loses, it''s a shame.


    The most popular people are Hui Jing of Zen, Mu Qingyou of Tiandao, shangguanchen, ruowei and lengyun of longjianmen.


    Although we all know that Lin Yue is going to take part in the competition this time, no one will guess that he will win the championship. After all, it''s almost impossible for him to come to the sect to practice for a short time.


    The day before the competition, Qingyue and Daoxu returned to zongnei.


    "Yue''er, how did the Taoist master comprehend it?" Qing Yue asked.


    "It''s basically understood." Lin Yue said.


    "Oh, give it a slap." Qingyue said.


    Lin Yue''s aura was surging. He took out a huge empty shadow with one hand and took it down hard.


    With a wave of the moon, the empty shadow of the palm turns into nothingness.


    "Not bad." Qing Yue said, "tomorrow''s competition, do your best."


    Lin Yue nodded. For him, this competition is a battle against ruowei.


    He was chased by ruowei several times before. Now, he wants to step on ruowei in front of everyone!


    The three competitions are held in three major gates in turn. This time, it''s the turn to go to longjianmen.


    In the early morning of the next day, pan Mo, the deputy leader, led the team. Qing Yue Da Luo and Dao Xu also went together.


    This time, in addition to the 20 students who participated in the competition, each school prepared 100 spectators.


    As the champion of last time, Yuchen sword can''t take part in the competition, so he leads the audience of tiandaozong to the competition.


    Lin Yue saw Mo Qingcheng in the crowd, did not speak, and did not know what Mo Qingcheng was thinking.


    Last time in the small world, because of the magic marshal, they had more intersection, even intimate "contact".


    That is Lin Yue in order to protect her, had to put her under the pressure.


    It''s just that the situation is urgent, and no one cares about it.


    Later, they were saved by elder Daoxu and brought back to Daoxu peak. When Lin Yue woke up, he left directly.


    Mo Qingcheng is also aware of Lin Yue''s eyes and doesn''t speak.


    She believes that fate, the total will come, the emergence, will eventually appear.


    Don''t fight, don''t rob, like and pay attention.


    After flying for half a day, I finally came to the Dragon Sword gate.


    The building of longjianmen is gorgeous and magnificent, which is better than tiandaozong, but it is less immortal.


    When people come to the competition field, the scale is not very large. It can accommodate 2000 spectators at the same time. It is specially prepared for the competition, so it is smaller.


    After all, a total of 60 students from sanzong took part in the competition. Although all the schools attached great importance to it, there was no need to use too large a venue.


    Lin Yue and others sat down in accordance with the designated position and found that the Zen people had not yet arrived.


    Zen is far away from here, which is understandable.


    Half an hour later, Zen and others finally appeared.


    When Lin Yue saw Lin Tian, he was very happy.


    But he didn''t show it. Now he has too many ears and eyes. It''s better not to let people know his relationship with Lin Tian.


    After all, there are too many enemies now. He doesn''t want Lin Tian to be disturbed.


    Soon, the audience was full.


    Because longjianmen is the main venue, of course, the vast majority of the audience are also the disciples of longjianmen.


    If Wei and others are sitting well, everyone is looking forward to the once-in-a-decade competition.


    The host of this time is of course the person of longjianmen, and the referee is the person of three major schools, one school and one school.


    The referee of tiandaozong is of course pan Mo, the deputy leader.


    On this side of the Dragon Sword gate, there is also a deputy leader named fengchangli.


    When the host introduced him, Lin Yue''s heart beat hard.


    At the beginning, when he accepted the inheritance of shengweijian, shengweijian once offered him a condition to kill fengchangli, the elder of longjianmen, within 500 years.


    Sheng Wei Jian and Feng are good friends, but he didn''t think that this person would harm him, which is the direct reason for his failure to transform God!


    To accept the inheritance of the cave, we generally have to agree to the will of the cave owner.


    At that time, Lin Yue agreed to kill common sense within 500 years.


    If not, not only the inheritance he accepted will be lost, but also will be backfired.


    I just didn''t expect that fengchangli was not an elder now, but was promoted to deputy leader.


    He took a special look at this man. He was very kind-hearted. He couldn''t see that he was the one who had poisoned his friends behind his back.


    Just as the saying goes, it''s hard to draw a dragon or a tiger, but it''s hard to draw a bone.


    What Sheng Wei Jian said at that time is not true.


    But five hundred years is enough for him to get to know this person.


    This man''s cultivation is already the peak of breaking the void. It''s like a fool''s dream to kill him.


    Another judge is Zen''s Wule mage.


    The sixty disciples of sanzong decided who their opponents were by drawing lots.


    On the list of this competition, there is Huijing''s name.


    If to see the list, wry smile shook his head, just hope he did not meet this guy.


    Last time in the concussion mountain range, Huijing hit him with one blow, and his combat effectiveness was terrible.


    He only knew the name of the great monk was Huijing, but he didn''t know his relationship with Lin Yue.


    Besides, Lin Yue is really different from him, so few people know that they are brothers.


    After the referee''s introduction, the players can draw lots.


    Lin Yue was not very lucky to be the first one.


    His opponent is a disciple of longjianmen named Gaoyu.


    "Elder martial brother Gao, give this boy a good lesson!" The disciples of the Dragon Sword gate roared.


    When the competition was held in longjianmen, most of the audience were from longjianmen. The cheers completely annihilated the voice of tiandaozong''s cheering.


    Yu Chenjian didn''t take the lead to cheer for Lin Yue. He watched the two players enter the challenge arena.


    At this time, the normal array on the stage is turned on.


    Lin Yue took a look at this man, and those who can join the competition must be stepping on the top of the star.


    "Elder martial brother Gao, give him some color to see!" The cheers of the Dragon Sword gate rose again.


    Through the aura screen above the challenge arena, they know that the guy on the challenge arena is Lin Yue, who is very famous in tiandaozong in recent years.


    I didn''t expect to be able to take part in the competition in such a short time in tiandaozong.


    Ten years ago, it was said that if I had made an agreement with him to meet him in the competition, I didn''t expect that he really did it.


    It''s just that he may not be here yet. If he does, he will be eliminated.


    "Lin Yue, beat that boy hard!" Lin Tian yelled.


    Before they went to the stage, the two men exchanged ideas with each other and planned to keep their relationship secret.


    As soon as his voice fell, everyone looked at him.


    Without the master, he shook his head helplessly. Younger martial brother Huijing really didn''t let people worry.


    Lin Yue stands on the stage and bows to Gao Yu. The atmosphere becomes tense.


    In Gao Yu''s hand, there is a long sword, a low-level spirit weapon, which is full of cold light.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, watch the move!" Gao Yu rises and raises his sword.


    Lin Yue, holding the sword in his hand, met him.


    The speed of the two is very fast, just in an instant, after fighting for hundreds of moves, they separate, and then return to their previous positions and stand opposite each other.


    A lot of people don''t see what''s going on.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, you lost." Gao Yu raised a corner of his clothes in his hand. "If you really fight, you have been cut in two."


    Without looking down, Lin Yue knew that his clothes were missing a dime¡° Elder martial brother Gao, if you are in a real battle, your arm will be broken before you stab me in the corner of my coat. " Lin Yue said lightly.

 Chapter 232

    Gao Yu''s smiling face suddenly stiffened. There were two extremely hidden sword marks on his arm''s clothes, but he didn''t notice that he had pierced his clothes!


    Only this control of the strength of sword Qi is several times better than him.


    If it is really in the real battle, his arm has already been cut off, how can he still have the chance to kill Lin Yue.


    Gao Yu gave a bitter smile and shook his head, "I really lost."


    There was an uproar under the stage. The disciples of longjianmen looked at each other, while the disciples of tiandaozong cheered.


    "I knew Lin Yue would win!" Someone said in surprise.


    "I have long said that even if elder martial brother Lin Yue can''t win the championship, it''s not a big problem to enter the top ten." Another disciple said.


    "This is Lin Yue''s first time to take part in the three competitions. He is so fierce that he is stronger than his elder martial brother." Someone in the crowd whispered.


    "What are you talking about? Be careful, elder martial brother, if you hear me, cut off your tongue!" Someone said in a low voice.


    Yu Chenjian has been practicing in tiandaozong for 30 years, and he only participated in the competition for the first time. Lin Yue has only practiced in tiandaozong for more than 10 years.


    Of course, yuchenjian heard the words of the disciples of tiandaozong. A trace of unhappiness flashed through his eyes, but he didn''t say anything.


    Lin Yue''s cultivation speed is really much faster than that of him, which he doesn''t want to admit. After all, the facts are in front of him.


    He already felt that his prestige was under threat. If Lin Yue could get into the top ten this time, I''m afraid that many disciples of tiandaozong would become Lin Yue''s supporters after he went back.


    In the past 100 years, he has been holding the title of the first genius of tiandaozong. After this competition, the title must be changed.


    When he thought about this, he felt very uncomfortable.


    In the audience in the front row of the Dragon Sword gate, a handsome man was also unhappy.


    He is Xingtian, the head of the seven sons of Longjian sect. He once went to qingyuefeng to ask about his cousin Dong Xun.


    Since the last time he saw Lin Yue and others in Honghuang Shenyu, Dong Xun disappeared.


    Xingtian had long suspected that Lin Yue and others had harmed him, but there was no evidence.


    A few years ago, he was on Qingyue peak and asked about it. Because he hurt Lin Yue, he was punished by Qingyue and ran away.


    Now when I see Lin Yue again, I naturally hear about my cousin Dong Xun.


    It''s not over!


    Lin Yue won the first battle and gave tiandaozong a big face. Even pan Mo nodded with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother Qingyue, as a disciple, your future achievements are limitless." Tao Xu said.


    He didn''t expect that after Lin Yue came out of the small world, his cultivation had made great progress.


    Qingyue smiles and doesn''t speak, but there is a trace of joy in her eyes.


    When Daoxu saw him like this, he knew that he was very proud in his heart.


    Mo Qingcheng''s face was still cold, but he was very happy in his heart. He was happier than he had won the game.


    She drew the number twelve, and it will be a while before she can play.


    As Gao Yu himself admitted losing, the referee naturally declared Lin Yuesheng.


    Lin Yue returned to his seat and breathed quietly.


    The first round soon ended. There were 60 disciples in sanzong. In the first round, 30 were eliminated, and the remaining 30 were drawn.


    The second round soon ended, with only 15 students left to continue the draw.


    There are six disciples of tiandaozong and longjianmen, and only three of Zen enter the next round.


    But everyone was very surprised at Lin Tian''s fighting power. The disciple who went to fight with him was defeated by him.


    If you pray for your heart that you will not meet Huijing in this round, otherwise you will have no chance to fight against Lin Yue.


    At that time, they had a bad relationship in the ruins of sword repair. Lin Yue was just a step on the star at that time, so he dared to allow him to take part in three competitions and fight against each other.


    Now he saw Lin Yue''s performance in the first round. Although he made great progress, it was not so easy for him to beat himself.


    This time, he must step on tiandaozong, a rising star, in front of the public.


    Lin Yue did not see Haoran when he came to longjianmen this time.


    I haven''t seen each other since I left in Ouzhi''s cave.


    This time he didn''t take part in the competition, there must be more important things to do.


    In the third round, Lin Yue''s luck was good. He drew the number eight, which was just one round empty.


    Because there are 15 people in total, and there are two numbers from one to seven. Only the number eight is the number of the order, so we can go directly to the next round.


    At the end of the third round, tiandaozong youmu Qingyou, shangguanchen and moqingcheng enter into the next round. Longjianmen is ruowei, Bingyun is promoted, while only Lin Tian and another monk are promoted in Zen.


    Now with Lin Yue, a total of eight people have entered the third round.


    Among these eight people, tiandaozong occupies four seats. Pan Mo and others are very happy.


    After the draw, Lin Yue''s opponent is bing Yun, Lin Tian against shangguanchen, and Mu Qingyou against a monk of Zen. If he is fighting against Mo, he will fall in love.


    This time, Lin Yue was the first to appear.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, long time no see." In the challenge arena, Bingyun said coldly.


    "Long time no see, elder martial sister Bing." Lin Yue arched his hand. Although he was not familiar with Bingyun, the other side took the initiative and responded politely.


    Bing Yun is one of the seven sons of the Dragon Sword sect. His cultivation is very natural. He should be careful.


    Just haven''t waited for him to start, ice rhyme simply said, "don''t fight, I admit defeat."


    Lin Yue was surprised and frowned.


    Although this is a good thing for him, at least save energy, to deal with the following competition, but he is really not familiar with her, there is no friendship to speak of, she has no reason to do so.


    If he is also confused, he doesn''t know what Bingyun is doing.


    This is far beyond his expectation. There is no sign before Bingyun. It''s too sudden.


    If she really gives up, then Lin Yue is equivalent to two empty rounds, and the previous consumption can be recovered.


    Even if he plays against him in the next round, he will be at the top of his game, and if he fights every round, he will not be in good shape.


    In this way, things are bad for him.


    Even Xing Tian and others are full of doubts. According to their understanding, Bingyun and Lin Yue have no intersection. Why do they suddenly give up the competition?


    If Lin Yue is really much more powerful than her, it''s all right. But at present, Lin Yue''s fighting power is not as strong as her.


    It seems too sudden and strange to give up like this.


    "Bingyun, do you know what you are doing?" Xingtian finally couldn''t help it and cried out under the stage.


    As the head of the seven sons of the Dragon Sword sect, he is used to giving orders to them. Now he is very angry to see Bingyun give up.


    This is not only her personal thing, but also represents the face of the Dragon swords. It''s not the style of the Dragon swords to admit defeat before they start.


    "Of course I know what I''m doing." Bingyun said, then nodded to Lin Yue, jumped off the challenge arena and stood in the audience.


    Lin Yue scratched his head. What''s the trouble.


    Everyone looked at each other, this happened a little too suddenly, let them some circle.


    The wind is normal and gloomy. Now Bingyun admits defeat, and Ruo is the only one left in Longjian gate.


    As the deputy head teacher of longjianmen, he is really embarrassed by the current situation.


    Now he is suppressing his dissatisfaction. After the competition, he must reprimand Bingyun.


    Now that Bingyun has stepped down from the challenge arena, Lin Yue naturally enters the next round smoothly.


    "Damn, that''s all right?" The disciples of tiandaozong all said, "Lin Yue is so tough that Bingyun admits defeat. Can''t they have an affair?"


    "Haha, who knows, anyway, we can only worship." Someone said.


    On the other hand, the disciples of longjianmen are puzzled. They didn''t expect Bingyun to give up so easily, which is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    They are now pinning all their hopes on ruowei. If he can win the championship, they can make longjianmen regain face.


    It''s just that monk Huijing of Zen Buddhism has terrible strength. I''m afraid he is not an opponent.


    Next, Lin Tian to fight on the official Chen, no suspense promotion.


    Mu Qingyou also succeeded in fighting against a monk of Zen Buddhism.


    The last group, if it''s against Mexico.


    Mo Qingcheng''s fighting power is still impressive. If it takes a lot of effort to defeat her.


    Lin Yue and Lin Tian, Mu Qingyou and ruowei, draw lots again.


    "Wait a minute." At this moment, ruowei said.


    The crowd looked at him, not knowing what he meant.


    "I want to fight against Lin Yue. Do you dare Lin Yue?" If for say.


    In addition to his grudge with Lin Yue, Lin Tian and Mu Qingyou''s accomplishments are very powerful, and he has no chance of winning.


    "Why not?" Lin Yue said in a loud voice, "today I''m going to take part in the competition just to settle with you. Today I will step on you and avenge you for trying to kill me several times!"


    As soon as this remark was made, the audience was quiet for a moment, and then there was an uproar.


    In particular, the disciples of longjianmen were full of indignation.


    "Brother Ruo, I''ll teach him a lesson and let him know the strength of our dragon sword gate!"


    "It''s really a small man''s ambition. He''s lucky enough to get into this round. He really thinks he''s invincible. If you are elder martial brother, you must not be merciful and beat him up!"


    The disciples of longjianmen were enraged by Lin Yue''s words.


    How can we say that they are very popular in longjianmen. Among the younger generation, they are only weaker than Xingtian.


    Now their idols are so despised by Lin Yue. How can they not be annoyed?


    But they ignored that it was Ruo who took the initiative to provoke Lin Yue.


    On the side of tiandaozong, the disciples were infected by Lin Yue''s pride, and they all stood up and cheered for Lin Yue!


    Whether Lin Yuecheng is successful or not, his courage and insight alone is enough to make people admire him.


    Since Lin Yue also agrees to fight, Mu Qingyou naturally has nothing to say but to fight Lin Tian.


    She once saw Lin Tian in the concussion mountain. She was ready to defeat him.


    Lin Tian has no opinion, so the referees have no reason to disagree¡° Good, good courage If you fly to the challenge arena with a overcast face, "today, who will step on who!"

 Chapter 233

    Lin Yue immediately flew to the stage, and the prohibition was opened. They didn''t even have a polite gesture, and they didn''t bow their hands to each other. They directly fought together with their swords.


    Everyone under the stage can see that their gratitude and resentment are very deep. Today, in full view of the public, they have come to an end.


    One is a famous disciple of Longjian sect for a hundred years, and the other is a rising star of tiandaozong. We will see who wins and who loses!


    For a moment, the light of the sword on the challenge arena was flashing and the shadow was shaking.


    The disciples with poor strength can''t see who is who. They just hear the sound of the long sword.


    If he is more frightened by the Vietnam War, he is shocked that Lin Yue grows up so fast.


    Yu Chenjian narrowed his eyes. He saw the battle clearly. Lin Yue was not suppressed at all, which was beyond his expectation.


    Originally, he thought that Lin Yue was able to get into the top ten because of his good luck. After a round of absence, Bingyun gave up, which made him so smooth.


    Now it seems that this is not the case. Even if Bingyun does not give up, he is not Lin Yue''s opponent.


    Lin Yue''s sword Qi has been used perfectly, even compared with him, it is not bad at all.


    Although ruowei is a half step spirit baby realm, he has no advantage in speed and strength when facing Lin Yue.


    Xing Tian frowned. He had never seen Lin Yue before, but today, he had a new understanding.


    In just a few years, he has grown to such an extent that his future is limitless.


    This is not good news for the Dragon Sword gate.


    Besides, the last people his cousin Dong Xun met were Lin Yue and Yu Youwei. They must have been poisoned by them.


    What Dong Xun was taught by Taoist elder nine was just an excuse.


    Lin Yue''s growth speed has far exceeded his expectation. If he wants to avenge Dong Xun, he must do it as soon as possible. Otherwise, over a long period of time, he is afraid that Lin Yue will enter the realm of spirit baby before him.


    He turned his eyes for a moment, and suddenly got to his heart and gave a few orders in a low voice to the people around him.


    At this time, in the audience of longjianmen, there was a man with a complicated face watching the game on the stage.


    "I didn''t expect that his cultivation had come to such a stage." The man murmured.


    He is Xia xuefenglei, who was defeated by Lin Yue and Tang family in wanhuo space.


    At that time, he once vowed that he would defeat Lin Yue openly one day.


    He also participated in the competition, but unfortunately he didn''t get into the top 20.


    It''s a surprise for him to see Lin Yue this time. After all, Lin Yue''s level was lower than him, although his fighting capacity was stronger than himself.


    Over the years, he has been practicing hard for the sake of humiliation, just in order to defeat Lin Yue and regain his confidence. Otherwise, his heart of cultivation will not be strong.


    He is a disciple of the Dragon Sword sect. He is recognized as the most potential disciple besides the seven sons of the Dragon Sword sect.


    It''s just that he is still young, so his popularity is not as big as that of the dragon sword Qizi.


    But now he found that he was still not Lin Yue''s opponent.


    He was very depressed, but then told himself that the road of cultivation is still very long, as long as his faith is firm, diligent cultivation, eventually one day, can defeat Lin Yue!


    "Elder martial brother Qingyue, yue''er is really amazing. He can fight against it. If he doesn''t fall behind, he is better than LAN." Tao Xu is full of envy.


    Even pan Mo, the deputy head teacher, regretted that he didn''t take Lin Yue as his disciple.


    This kind of cultivation speed, within ten years, should be able to enter the realm of spirit baby.


    Lin Yue''s age is only about 30 years old now, and he is a strong one in the realm of spirit and infant before he is 40 years old. Tiandaozong has not appeared for thousands of years.


    To be able to gather babies at the age of 100 can already be called a martial arts genius.


    Although pan Mo has some conflicts with Qingyue, he still likes Lin Yue very much.


    Qing Yue''s eyes are full of smiles. In fact, he still feels guilty for Lin Yue.


    He was not qualified as a teacher. He was busy practicing or traveling, so he gave little advice to Lin Yue. Basically, he had to rely on his own talent and diligence to reach the present level.


    The speed of the two people on the stage is faster and faster, and various skills emerge one after another. The light of the sword is everywhere, and the cold is surging.


    Ice rhyme eyes blinked for a while, in the cold expression, looking at a figure galloping, slightly eased.


    "Fortunately it''s not too late." The man came to her and laughed at her.


    "Yes, your elder brother''s fighting power is really powerful. He is even as good as elder martial brother Ruo." Bingyun said.


    The man is no other than Haoran who made a friendship with Lin Yue.


    Today is the critical moment for him to refine a weapon. He has not finished it until now. He is in a hurry.


    Since inheriting the heritage of the master of refining utensils Ouzhi, he completely fell in love with the profession of refining utensils.


    Although he and Bingyun are both disciples of longjianmen, they are not familiar with each other.


    Only a year ago, because of some things, they became familiar with each other, and three months ago, they became lovers.


    These others don''t know, because Bingyun is still a virgin now, so outsiders will not speculate in this aspect.


    The reason why she gave up fighting with Lin Yue was that Haoran told her that he and Lin Yue were brothers, so she chose to give up so that Lin Yue could save some energy.


    Although it was a bit of a pit, she was getting more and more disgusted with ruowei because he was too self righteous.


    The last time he came out of Ouzhi cave, he didn''t get the spirit weapon. After he failed to snatch the jade fan of ugly man pangtong''s spirit weapon, he wanted her to give it to him. It''s really funny.


    So she is very happy to see Lin Yue beat ruowei, there is no psychological burden.


    Over the years, she has helped Ruo Wei to do a lot of things, and she doesn''t owe him anything.


    Haoran looked at him gratefully. Just now, he heard a disciple nagging Bingyun about giving up the competition.


    At this time, the battle on the stage has entered the white hot stage. From the beginning of the game to now, this is the most wonderful battle so far.


    "The mystery of nine swords!" If you want to have a big drink, nine swords will come to Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue once saw Xia Xuefeng and Lei use this sword technique. With a wave of the remnant sword, he can cut it out with a single move.


    Kill the gods and kill the Buddhas with one sword!


    With this move, the Qi of the nine swords will be broken, and the remaining strength will continue to be cut towards ruowei.


    At this time, the referee''s common sense was cold in his eyes. He was very familiar with the swordsmanship, which was the unique skill of his old friend jianxiusheng.


    When Jianxiu relics were born, he asked ruowei to fight for them. Later, he was told that a boy of tiandaozong got them.


    He didn''t care at that time. After all, there were many people who could get the remains of the cave, but few of them relied on them to become the strong.


    So I didn''t even ask for the name of the inheritor, but now it seems that this person is Lin Yue.


    It takes a price to accept the inheritance. He doesn''t know what Sheng Wei Jian asks Lin Yue to promise.


    Even in his state, there is still some uneasiness in his heart.


    Because at that time, Shengwei sword failed to transform God because of his ghost.


    At that time, they were the best friends. Shengweijian trusted him completely. In the end, because he trusted him too much, he didn''t take any precautions. That''s why he was unprepared when fengchangli framed him.


    After the failure of Shengwei sword, with thousands of years of martial arts and strong willpower, he escaped the pursuit of common sense. Later, after the establishment of the cave, he died.


    When Lin Yue accepted the inheritance, he made him promise to kill common sense and avenge him in five hundred years.


    If someone else gets the inheritance, maybe he won''t care at all, but now Lin Yue shows his extraordinary cultivation talent, which still makes him have to pay attention to.


    Of course, it''s just a little attention. After all, Lin Yue is just a mole ant in the realm of stepping on the stars. Even in the realm of Lingying, he doesn''t have the slightest threat.


    He raised his eyes, hoping that it would be better to defeat Lin Yue and abolish him.


    Although the rules of the competition are that it''s good to divide the winner and the loser, you can''t kill yourself, but sometimes you are in a hurry in the competition, and you will be in charge of so many things.


    As long as people don''t die, it''s easy to say.


    Lin Yue holds the remnant sword and asks about the flexible changes of the sword technique and the solitude sword technique, so that ruowei can''t find any flaws.


    "Dragon slaying sword skill!" If you want to have a big drink, hold up your sword high, and the sword will flourish.


    The disciples of the Dragon Sword sect have raised their hearts. This magic power is one of the ten little magic powers of our sect. It is very powerful.


    Lin Yue felt that there was no place for him to escape.


    Zhan Tian''s armor was already equipped. He didn''t dodge. With a soft drink, the spirit fire all over the sky surged out and completely covered himself.


    At the same time, he condensed a huge palm and retreated towards the sky.


    Suddenly, some of the sword Qi was broken by Linghuo, and the other part was broken by big palm.


    "Tao Zhang!" If for exclamation, but feel behind a very subtle aura fluctuation.


    Without any hesitation, he took a backhand.


    Bang!


    The two swords collided with each other. Lin Yue didn''t know when he came behind him. The figure standing before him was just a shadow.


    Lin Yue says in secret that it''s a pity that as soon as the swift sword power is launched, the remnant sword will hit ruowei''s long sword. If ruowei''s reaction is a little slow, he will succeed.


    When he made a mistake at his feet, the remnant sword slowly lifted up, held it in both hands and cut it down with one sword!


    The sword Qi, which contains the power of ice and fire, forms a hundred Zhang light blade, which can be cut.


    If you think it''s just an ordinary blow, it''s just more powerful. Hold the sword and cut it off!


    The force of ice and fire in the hundred Zhang light blade was hit and burst, and the shock wave would be like a package!


    This is a tactic researched by Lin Yue recently. Although he has had similar application before, he is not satisfied with it.


    After several times of practice, he found that the power of ice and fire was implied in the sword Qi. Once the external force broke the balance of ice and fire, it would form a violent burst, the power of shock wave, which was very terrible.


    Although it''s less powerful than the fusion of ice and fire, it''s easier to succeed because it''s invisible.


    If it''s a scream, it flies upside down and smashes heavily on the screen wall of the array, causing severe distortion of the array. Then he was rebounded by the screen wall of the array, and a mouthful of blood came out of the air!

 Chapter 234

    Kill him while he''s sick!


    Lin Yue didn''t miss this chance. He moved to his side, clenched his fist and hit him with one blow!


    Cleft the sky fist, a fist wind and cloud moves!


    If he didn''t expect that the sword Qi contained the power of ice and fire, his internal organs were shocked by the shock wave. As soon as the blood gushed out, Lin Yue''s huge fist had been smashed.


    The fierce color in his eyes flashed, his wrist trembled, and several sword Qi burst out.


    Lin Yue didn''t stop at all. His speed and strength broke out again. His fists were wrapped in thick ice, and he smashed them with lightning!


    With a bang, the sword broke, and his fist still hit ruowei. He smashed him out.


    After that, the second and the third fists went out in a row.


    One fist moves, two fists cry, three fists crack the world!


    Although he responded in time, he still spewed out a few mouthfuls of blood. He glided more than ten meters on the ground and hit the screen wall of the array before stopping.


    On the hard ground, form a deep dent!


    At this time, there was a silence under the stage.


    As the seven sons of dragon sword, ruowei has been famous for a long time and has rich combat experience, but he suffered a big loss in this battle.


    But it''s no wonder that ice and fire can be combined into the same sword Qi after all. It''s really hard for anyone to do it, and most people can''t imagine it.


    What''s more, Lin Yue''s explosive power and speed have gone beyond the realm of stepping on the stars, which is really shocking.


    Instead of pursuing, Lin Yue stood on the ground.


    "Good, good fight!" At this time, a rough voice broke the silence.


    The disciples of longjianmen glared at the monk who was talking!


    Lin Tiansi doesn''t care at all. If he didn''t communicate with Lin Yue with divine sense before and don''t reveal that they are brothers for the time being, he would surely wave his fist and shout, "second, fight well, beat him hard!"


    In the battle between Lin Yue and Gao Yu, when he cheered, he could only call Lin Yue, not Lao er.


    No, the mage is speechless. Originally, the common sense face is not good-looking, but now it''s black.


    My younger martial brother has always been a headache. Even the abbot has no way to deal with him, so he has no choice but to recite a few Buddhist names in his heart to calm down.


    If you stand up from the ground, wipe the blood on the corner of your mouth.


    Lin Yue''s three powerful fists have broken his ribs and injured his muscles.


    Combined with the impact of ice and fire, his combat effectiveness is greatly reduced.


    But Lin Yue''s condition is still good.


    People don''t know whether to admit defeat or continue to fight.


    Just now this continuous movement, everyone can see clearly, most people are afraid to be defeated by these three fists.


    It''s good to be able to stand up.


    Lin Yue did not continue to attack after three punches, which is a respect for the rules of the competition.


    After all, it was said in the competition that it was not allowed to fight for life and death, and it was good to decide the outcome.


    The host looked at the common sense without any trace and found that he didn''t give himself a hint to announce the result.


    If he''s a proud disciple of common sense, he doesn''t speak, and he doesn''t dare to talk much.


    At this time, if there is a few coughing, a lot of blood will flow down the corner of the mouth.


    "Lin Yue, you are very strong. I underestimate you." But today, I can''t lose


    If Lin Yue didn''t speak, he knew that he would not stop.


    If he just gives up, I''m afraid he won''t be able to look up from now on.


    After all, he has been practicing for a long time, is old, and has become famous early. At the same time, he is also Lin Yue, who takes the initiative to provoke him. If he loses, he will lose face.


    If for the facial expression a ruthless, the momentum slowly climbs up, unexpectedly very quickly approached the spirit baby realm!


    "Burn Shouyuan!" The man who saw the way exclaimed.


    I didn''t expect that ruowei would improve his fighting capacity for this competition.


    Qing Yue and pan Mo have a look at common sense, he didn''t seem to stop if for meaning.


    Although the competition rules do not prohibit the use of burning Shouyuan, but after all, the cost of this technique is too big, ordinary people will not use it.


    Fengchangli hopes that if he can burn Shouyuan, he will discard Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue sighed in his heart that he was still too naive. He didn''t continue to fight ruowei because he was worried about the rules of the competition.


    As a result, the referee didn''t announce that he had won, but if he did, he seemed to have to work hard with himself. How to look at it, it was beyond the limit of the competition.


    If Shouyuan, who has been burning for 200 years, has reached the level of Lingying!


    A burst of exclamation, especially the disciples of dragon sword, began to cheer for ruowei. The momentum was huge and deafening.


    The disciples of tiandaozong are worried. No matter how fierce Lin Yue is, he may not be the opponent of Huo Shouyuan.


    Unless he also burns Shouyuan, he will not be given the chance.


    Sure enough, if he was holding a long sword with a spirit weapon, he would fly high and cut it at Lin Yue!


    Mo Qingcheng''s heart all mentioned his throat. If the momentum is too terrible now, he is afraid that Lin Yue can''t cope with it.


    "Don''t worry." Haoran saw the worry on Bingyun''s face and said in a low voice, "brother, there are still a lot of means that haven''t been used. At least the Zhentian clock hasn''t been used. I''m at ease."


    Bingyun sees that Haoran has great confidence in Lin Yue and nods.


    "Lin Yue, beat him hard, don''t worry!" Lin Tian roared.


    They were speechless for a while. They didn''t know why monk Huijing was so confident in Lin Yue.


    Now ruowei''s fighting power is completely crushing Lin Yue. Lin Yue has to dodge. It''s very good not to be severely abused by ruowei.


    The cold light in Lin Yue''s eyes flashed, the two ice and fire dragons gathered and roared out, and the terrible energy waves came out from the two dragons.


    The ice dragon opens its mouth, and the ice arrows all over the sky rush towards ruowei.


    At the same time, Lin Yue came directly to his head with the skill of blinking. The clock in his hand made a powerful sound.


    If the heart and mind are shocked, the action will be delayed.


    Lin Yue''s eyebrows are cold and shining. The sword array formed by thirteen long swords is surrounded and killed!


    If he is so close to him, and the clock makes him feel so shocked, when he wakes up, he will see thirteen cold sticks expanding rapidly in his pupils.


    "No!" If it''s a cry of despair.


    I didn''t expect that Shouyuan, who had been burning for two hundred years, would die under this sword array before I could make good use of it.


    Thirteen long swords, even now his strength, can''t control, Lin Yue''s mental power, has been strong enough to let people point!


    Shua!


    When ruowei was about to have 13 more transparent skeletons, a figure appeared in front of him and stopped 13 swords.


    Shua!


    Another figure also appeared in front of Lin Yue.


    "Master." Seeing the familiar figure, Lin Yue felt warm in his heart.


    The one who saved ruo''s life is just the common sense of the wind. It seems that Qingyue is afraid that he will do harm to her, so she flies to protect herself.


    "It''s just a duel. Why kill people?" With a gentle wave of wind, the thirteen spirit swords slowly flew to Lin Yue.


    In full view of the public, plus the presence of Qing Yue and others, he certainly would not do anything too much to Lin Yue.


    Besides, he is an elder, and he can''t afford to lose that person if he does it to the younger.


    Lin Yue carefully checked the sword, and found nothing abnormal, so he put it away¡° What elder martial brother Feng said is very true. He just wants to fight with each other, but he wants to burn Shouyuan to improve his combat effectiveness. Isn''t that too much? " Qing Yue said, "Lin Yue just wanted to protect himself. Forced by the momentum, he had to send out a sword array, not intentionally


    It''s a killing move. "


    If you open your mouth and look at common sense, you don''t speak.


    "Younger martial brother Qingyue is right. It''s hard to avoid being serious sometimes." The wind common sense smiles, "this competition, even if Lin Yue wins."


    If very not reconciled, but he burned two hundred years of Shouyuan!


    He didn''t teach Lin Yue a lesson, but it was about to end, which made him extremely depressed.


    If so, it''s better to admit defeat.


    It''s just that common sense has spoken, and he can only comply.


    Then, he received the news of common sense, and felt better in his heart.


    "Listen to elder martial brother Feng." Qingyue said.


    In this round, Lin Yue won in the end.


    "Yes The disciples of tiandaozong cheered.


    I never thought that even if Shouyuan, who had been burning for 200 years, would be almost killed by Lin Yue. It''s incredible.


    Lin Yue absolutely won this battle!


    In this way, Lin Yue''s fighting power has reached the level of spirit baby, or even higher.


    What''s more, being able to control thirteen long swords at the same time can at least equal the spiritual strength of the triple realm of Lingying. It''s really shocking!


    Mo Qingcheng''s heart was finally released and he had a rare smile.


    Lin Yue is always unexpected and has too many surprises.


    Haoran, Lin Tian and others were very happy. This time, Lin Yue really gave Tian daozong a long face.


    When Lin Yue returned to his seat, people around him came to congratulate him. It doesn''t matter whether he is the champion or not.


    The strength he shows now is enough to shock people.


    Today''s battle is enough to make him famous all over the world!


    Next, there is a competition between Lin Tian and Mu Qingyou.


    Lin Tianfei goes to the challenge arena and touches his head. He really doesn''t want to fight with Mu Qingyou.


    But he promised the old monk that he would win glory for Zen this time.


    Because the old monk said that Zen had not won the championship in a hundred years. They were all from tiandaozong and longjianmen, and won the championship in turn.


    Although Lin Tian didn''t have much interest in this champion, even if Zen didn''t win the champion for a thousand years, it had nothing to do with him.


    But the old monk promised him that as long as he won the championship this time, he would be free for half a year.


    Over the years, he has always been watched by the old monk and refused to go out for training. He is very depressed,


    Even if he went to concussion mountain to get rid of demons last time, it was the result of his pleading. In order to be free for half a year, he will naturally win the championship.

 Chapter 235

    Lin Tian doesn''t want to fight with Mu Qingyou. First, she is a woman. Second, she knows that she has a good relationship with Lin Yue.


    When Lin Yue disappeared in the concussion mountains, she came to Zen and asked people to help find him.


    If he hadn''t promised the old monk half a year of free time, he would have given up.


    He and MuQing Youdu flew to the challenge arena. After they arched each other, they began to fight.


    However, after the three moves, they separated and flew to the challenge arena.


    Mu Qingyou has seen Lin Tian fight, once a move to defeat if for, just don''t know why, but to himself.


    After these three moves, she already knew that she was not his opponent at all.


    He has profound skills and a steady stream of strength. I''m afraid his combat effectiveness has reached the realm of Lingying. At present, only Lin Yue can compete with him.


    "Master Huijing''s cultivation is so advanced that I feel inferior to myself." Muqingyou said, "I give up."


    Pan Mo is not unhappy about this. Lin Tian''s fighting power is obvious to all. Jiuyang Jinshen has no rival in the realm of stepping on the stars.


    In this way, only Lin Yue and Lin Tian were left in the last round.


    Before Lin Yue came on the stage, he directly admitted defeat.


    The purpose of his coming here is to complete the ten-year agreement with ruowei. Now he has won. Ruowei has no regrets in this competition.


    In the previous divine communication, I also know why Lin Tian wants to participate in this competition. In order to get half a year''s freedom, he must win the championship.


    Moreover, even if he really competes with Lin Tian, he is definitely not an opponent now.


    Lin Yue''s acceptance of defeat surprised everyone.


    After all, his strength in the fight with ruowei has shocked people.


    Many people are still looking forward to the battle between him and Lin Tian. Unexpectedly, he just gave up.


    Then someone guessed that Lin Yue and ruowei had consumed too much energy in the battle, and they had no energy to continue to fight.


    After all, it''s a great waste of mental energy to use the Zhongpin Lingqi Zhentian clock and control 13 Lingqi long swords at the same time¡° Lin Yue is right to do this. Monk Huijing is so powerful that he has cultivated Jiuyang Jinshen Sutra in the realm of stepping on the star. You know, it''s one of the most difficult skills of Zen. No one has been in the realm of stepping on the star for thousands of years


    Even if there are some spiritual baby States, they can''t reach the state of great accomplishment. " Some of the disciples said.


    "Yes, you weren''t there at that time. I don''t know that when you were removing the demons in the concussion mountain, the great monk would be seriously injured with one blow. The combat effectiveness was too terrible!" Another said.


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    One blow will cause serious injury. This combat effectiveness is too terrifying.


    It seems that Lin Yue is wise to give up the competition.


    Lin Tian successfully became the champion of this competition, and also won glory for Zen Buddhism, ending the record of no champion in a hundred years.


    Wu''s master nodded. This time, Hui Jing finally did a good thing.


    "You martial uncles, there is one thing I need to ask you to do for me!" At this moment, a man flew to the stage and said in a loud voice.


    "Dong ran, what''s the matter with you?" Wind common sense asks a way.


    Other people are also puzzled. This is the competition of three disciples. What''s Dong ran up for?


    "Fengzhangzun, it''s like this. A few years ago, my eldest brother Dong Xun went to Honghuang Shenyu for training, but he never came back." Dong ran said.


    Lin Yue blinked his eyes. The story of Chen GuZi was brought up again today.


    At that time, Dong Xun wanted to insult Yu Youwei. He killed Yu Youwei with spirit fire, and told him that it was Taoist nine elder who appeared and taught Dong Xun a lesson.


    Later, Xingtian forced him to go to qingyuefeng for this reason, and even started to fight against Lin Yue. Qingyue punished him a little. From then on, he never bothered Lin Yue again.


    However, after that, Lin Yue asked Yu Youwei to communicate with elder Daojiu. He told elder Daojiu the whole story and let him know that there was such a thing.


    I thought it was over, but today it was turned over again.


    "The disciples who went with him said that the last one who saw Dong Xun was Lin Yue." Dong ran continued, "but after that, Dong Xun never came out again. The disciple guessed that he had been killed."


    There was a moment of silence, because after the demons were suppressed a hundred years ago, the three major sects were not as united as before, and their relationship became worse and worse.


    Especially in recent years, the contradiction between tiandaozong and longjianmen has been constant, and it is not uncommon that there are conflicts between disciples.


    Just because of the death of an ordinary disciple, the high-level members of the sect will not go to the other party''s Mountain Gate. They only blame their own disciples for their poor learning skills.


    Things like Dong Xun are just a microcosm of many things.


    Just because Dong Xun is Xingtian''s cousin, Xingtian once went to qingyuefeng to question Lin Yue, but he didn''t get any definite answer.


    Now, it is obvious that Lin Yue and tiandaozong are embarrassed to bring this problem to light.


    "Lin Yue, what''s going on?" Pan Mo said.


    In any case, tiandaozong and longjianmen are still allies. It''s not a light crime to kill alliance disciples.


    Although no one is in charge of it in the dark, when it comes to the surface, there must be a saying¡° Since he said that I was one of the last people to see Dong Xun, I would like to talk about the situation at that time. " Lin Yue said without hesitation, "at that time, Dong Xun wanted to bully elder martial sister Yu Youwei, but our strength was too different from him


    There is no resistance at all. "


    When everyone looked at each other, they naturally understood what the bullying in Lin Yue''s mouth meant. They could not help but despise Dong Xun in their eyes.


    "Nonsense Dong ran blushed and yelled.


    "Oh, were you there then?" Lin Yue glanced at him.


    "I''m not here." Dong ran said.


    "Since you''re not here, how do you know I''m talking nonsense?" Lin Yue asked.


    Since you want to embarrass me, how can I save you face?


    "I... my big brother is not that kind of person!" Dong ran said.


    His voice fell, and there was a hiss under the stage.


    Naturally, the booing came from the audience of tiandaozong, who now support Lin Yue unconditionally.


    "I really don''t know what kind of person he is, but depending on his strength and bullying the younger martial sisters of the alliance, I don''t think he will be a good person." Lin Yue sneered.


    Dong ran didn''t speak. The disciples he heard said that Dong Xun forced Yu Youwei to a place alone and separated from the others.


    If Dong Xun doesn''t want to do something, he doesn''t believe it. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Lin Yue continued, "I''m sorry that elder martial sister Yu''s strength is too weak. I can only crush the summoning jade card given to him by elder Taoist priest nine at a time of crisis. Taoist nine elder appeared in time, although very angry, but read in Dong Xun just small


    For the sake of generations, I just gave him a simple lesson and let him go. "


    People still believe Lin Yue''s words. If elder Dao Jiu didn''t show up, Yu Youwei would not be able to escape Dong Xun.


    "But the problem is that Dong Xun hasn''t appeared since then!" Dong ran said.


    "Oh, what does that have to do with us?" Lin Yue asked.


    "You Dong ran was speechless for a moment.


    "Maybe that bird of Dong Xun, after being taught by others, would commit suicide and hang himself for a while. He dares to tease the rubbish of the younger martial sister of the alliance and die. What''s the use of saying that now?" Lin Tian said carelessly.


    Dong Ran''s face turned black directly. What he said was that he didn''t have any feelings at all.


    He looked at Xingtian, but saw that he had no expression.


    He did so in accordance with the orders of Xingtian.


    What should we do now?


    "Shameful things, don''t get out of here!" Wind common sense Yin wears a face to say.


    Even if Dong Xun is really killed by Lin Yue, they have no evidence, which is nothing.


    If you want to know whether what Lin Yue said is true or not, you have to ask elder Dao Jiu.


    But Taoist nine elder is a strong one who breaks the void. How can he invite him because of an ordinary disciple.


    In the eyes of these people, all the disciples under the realm of Lingying are mole ants. Except the outstanding ones, they die when they die.


    Dong ran went to the stage and came to Xingtian.


    Xingtian thought that fengchangli would invite elder Daojiu to verify the truth of Lin Yue''s words.


    But did not expect, the wind common sense directly denounces Dong ran to step down.


    In this way, the perspective of these people is really different from that of others.


    "From today on, Dong Xun''s affairs are in the past. We can''t talk about them any more." Fengchangli said, "now that the demons are more and more active, the three major sects should put aside their prejudice, unite with each other and share a common hatred."


    "Brother Feng is right." Pan Mo said, "the last time we shook the mountains, the three sects jointly killed the demons, and the effect was excellent. As long as the three of us worked together, the demons would not dare to be rampant again!"


    The common sense of the wind nodded and exchanged greetings with Pan Mo for a moment before announcing the end of the contest.


    In this competition, Lin Yue and Lin Tian both became famous.


    After returning to tiandaozong and attending the celebration meeting held by the sect, Lin Yue went into the secret room to practice.


    He is now in the stage of Yin Yang blood bath in which the gods and demons can not destroy the body. He is only left to soak in the blood of Yin Yang beasts.


    At that time, Xiaojun once told him that yin-yang beast was a third-order high-level spirit beast, and its combat power was equivalent to the peak state of human spirit baby.


    He doesn''t know the trace of yin and Yang beast now. Even if he knows, he doesn''t have any mind now, because his fighting power is too different. It''s like death to go to Yin and Yang beast now.


    Now Xiaojun is still in a coma, and the gods and demons do not destroy his body. Because of the Yin and Yang beasts, he has to stop practicing temporarily. What we can do now is to condense magic patterns and improve combat effectiveness.

 Chapter 236

    After Lin Yue became famous in the competition, he practiced in the secret room in a low-key way.


    He is now very clear that his fighting capacity is far from enough.


    Lin Cheng''s current situation is not optimistic. He must grow up as soon as possible.


    If Xiaobai is not there, both danzong and duzong can raze Lincheng to the ground at any time.


    He chose to practice immortality at that time in order to improve his cultivation quickly.


    Now there is only the third stage of Yin-Yang blood bath, yin-yang animal blood bath.


    Because his current cultivation is not the opponent of yin and Yang beasts at all, he can''t continue now.


    He is not idle. In the inheritance of sword cultivation, there are many magical powers that he did not practice. Because his mental power was too low to practice before, now he can study them well.


    Moreover, he can devour the demons'' inner elixir, condense the demons'' patterns, and improve the combat effectiveness.


    Now in the magic tower, there is also a imprisoned Yuanying, who was the man who wanted to snatch his own elixir in the Honghuang holy land last time.


    It''s just that it''s difficult for him to absorb Yuan Ying in his cultivation. First, he uses the power of ice and fire to torture Yuan Ying until he completely collapses.


    After half a month of practice in the secret room, Lin Yue left tiandaozong and flew to the concussion mountains.


    Last time in the concussion mountains, the three major gates united to get rid of the demons, but still let the chafeng and others run away.


    Lin Yue believes that there must be many demons left here in this mountain range.


    At the beginning, after the three major sects killed most of the demons, the meeting broke up unhappily and did not kill the rest.


    He now only condenses the second magic pattern, while the normal magic Marshal has three magic patterns.


    The strength of magic marshal is equivalent to the realm of human stepping on the stars.


    Every time you add a magic pattern, the difficulty will be multiplied.


    The last time he condensed the second magic pattern, it was refining and absorbing the magic Dan of the senior magic commander shaming that he succeeded.


    The strength of the demons here should not be as high as that of shaming. Since the quality can''t match, we can only rely on the quantity.


    He came to the concussion mountains, wearing a hat, and began the journey of killing demons.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days have passed.


    Lin Yue has killed two scattered magic marshals and is continuing to look for them.


    But today''s weather is not very good, dark clouds, heavy as if to fall down, bursts of suppressed breath gradually diffuse in the world.


    Click!


    Lightning bolts split from the sky, intertwined with each other, turning into hundreds of thunder dragons circling in the clouds, as if to raze the whole world to the ground!


    In his heart, Lin Yue was so happy that he flew to the top of the mountain, sat cross legged, absorbed the power of thunder and lightning, and made the Golden Dragon recover quickly.


    With the roar of thunder, big raindrops pour down, the whole world in this moment, has become a world covered by water curtain.


    Lin Yue was protected by a layer of aura armor, and not a drop of rain fell on him.


    He was still calm and absorbed the power of thunder and lightning.


    Half an hour later, he opened his eyes. At the same time, the golden Thunder Dragon flew out, roared excitedly, and flew into the sky, wantonly devouring the lightning and replenishing his own strength.


    Lin Yue also flew high and found that not only the concussion mountains were covered with dark clouds and thunder, but also the whole country of Da Xuan was covered in torrential rain.


    Daodaoleilong kept sticking out his head in the dark clouds, which was extremely abnormal.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yue frowned.


    Natural vision, there must be something unusual.


    At this time, the Golden Dragon absorbed the power of thunder and lightning. It was a circle bigger than before. I''m very happy.


    Longtou rubs Lin Yue, then turns into a golden light and flies into his Dantian.


    It rained for ten days!


    Lin Yue is still killing demons in the concussion mountains these days, and he doesn''t know what''s going on outside.


    When he returned to tiandaozong, it was already a month later.


    In this month, he killed 20 magic marshals, which was enough for him to gather the third magic pattern.


    "Yue''er, come to me." As soon as he returned to Qingyue peak, he heard the sound of Qingyue.


    "Master." Lin Yue came to the room.


    "Well, do you know what happened these days?" Qing Yue asked.


    "What happened?" Lin Yue was puzzled, "I don''t know."


    "A few days ago, you were born with a vision. A lot of things happened. It seems that you missed a lot of opportunities." Qing Yue said with some regret.


    "The heavy rain for ten days in a row, and the Thunder Dragon, is there anything special?" Lin Yue asked.


    Qingyue nodded, "after the heavy rain, only within the territory of Da Xuan state, there are 12 cave relics opened, and some people have been inherited."


    Lin Yue was surprised. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    It''s not normal to have 12 caves open at the same time, but one can''t be opened for several years.


    "In tiandaozong, yuchenjian. Mu Qingyou and Mo Qingcheng are all inherited by the power of the cave. Three days ago, Yuchen sword finally gathered Yuanying and entered the realm of Lingying. "


    Lin Yue was surprised again. It was far beyond his imagination.


    "I''ve heard that if you get the inheritance of a cave, I''m afraid it won''t be long before you can enter the realm of Lingying. You should be careful." Qingyue said.


    Lin Yue nodded, which was not good news for him.


    "The cave ruins have erupted on such a large scale. Is there anything big to happen?" Lin Yue asked.


    Qingyue nodded, "in this case, it should be that the three evil emperors of the demon clan wake up, and the once-in-a-hundred-year evil robbery will start again."


    There is one thing Lin Yue doesn''t understand. Since it''s the demons who are in trouble, the right way in Tianyuan should join hands to get rid of demons. But why is it that every time, it''s the three main forces of the great Xuanguo.


    After all, Tianzhou''s power is extremely powerful. It''s no less powerful than the three major branches of the state of Da Xuan. If they had joined hands, they would have wiped out the demons. How could there be so much trouble?


    Lin Yue tells Qing Yue this question.


    Qing Yue smiles, "if it''s so simple, there''s no such thing as the evil robbery."


    Some people say that the state of Da Xuan is closest to the demon Kingdom, while others say that the space of the demon kingdom is actually opened up in Da Xuan, just two parallel spaces.


    But no one has been to the devil''s land. No one knows the exact location.


    After tens of thousands of years of experience, although the trace of the demons spread all over the whole Tianyuan continent, the most frequent is Daxuan Kingdom and its surrounding areas.


    And every time the evil robbers appear, the target of the demons is the three main gates.


    The first three major sects pose the greatest threat to them. The second three major sects'' disciples are the people with great cultivation talents in this area. Absorbing the essence and blood of these people can quickly improve their cultivation.


    Tianzhou is the most powerful state in the mainland of Tianyuan. There are many sects in Tianzhou, which can be summarized by five sects, four sects, three gangs, two regions, one country and one party.


    Each of these schools can be compared with tiandaozong.


    As for why Tianzhou''s clan strength didn''t come to help and join hands to wipe out the demons, it''s not that they didn''t want to, but that they couldn''t.


    The power of Tianzhou is basically controlled by another race, which is the demon race!


    The number of demon clans is extremely huge, more than human beings, and their strength is naturally extremely terrifying.


    The demon family is divided into monster and goblin. The monster refers to the spirit beast with some accomplishments, while the goblin refers to the demon besides the demon, such as the flower demon yuluocha and so on.


    The cultivation level of demon clan can be divided into demon soldier, demon general, demon Shuai, demon spirit, demon king and demon emperor.


    At that time, yuluocha was just a demon king, which disturbed the situation of Da Xuan kingdom. We can see the horror of Demon power.


    There are a lot of demons in Da Xuan Kingdom, but fortunately, most of them live in peace with human beings and don''t live and die like demons.


    Tianzhou is the base of the demon clan. For tens of thousands of years, it has been in constant conflict with human beings.


    The forces of Tianzhou are basically controlled by the demon clan.


    If a large number of strong people leave Tianzhou, they will certainly attract the attention of the demon clan, and then they will take the opportunity to attack, with unimaginable consequences.


    Lin Yue was surprised to hear that. He didn''t know much about the world.


    So, Xiaojun, the seven colors are all demons.


    "So in this way, the demons will be dealt with by our three major sects. Of course, the power of the great Xuan kingdom is not weak now. If the evil robbery breaks out, the great Xuan kingdom will send someone to remove the demons." Qingyue said.


    Lin Yue nodded. It''s just a pity. He didn''t expect that there were so many cave relics opened during the time when he went to concussion mountains. He missed many opportunities.


    Now if it is passed on, it will not be long before it can become a spiritual realm, which is also a great threat to itself.


    If he is defeated in the competition, he will lose his face. He must have a heart of hatred. If he has a chance, he will certainly take revenge.


    Therefore, it is urgent to improve cultivation.


    "In the competition, your mental power is already very strong. As a teacher, I will pass another magic power, which is called thunder sword. It can lead the power of thunder into the sword spirit, which is very powerful." Qing Yue said, pointing to Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue presented a mental script in his mind and quickly remembered it.


    "Thunder sword is not a small magic power, but a magic power. It consumes a lot of mental energy, but your current mental strength should not be a problem." Qingyue said, and then let him go back to practice.


    Lin Yue went back to his secret room and came to the magic tower. He thought a lot for a moment.


    It may be a good thing for him that the evil robbery is coming. After all, it''s easy to kill the demons, devour the magic Dan and improve his cultivation.


    He didn''t rush to practice thunder sword, because he was very familiar with the use of thunder''s power after being quenched by thunder. It''s not a big problem to master it.


    What we need to do now is to absorb and refine the magic elixirs of 20 magic marshals obtained in the concussion mountains to form a third magic pattern.


    He sat under the Taiji diagram, took out the magic pill, refined and absorbed it respectively.


    Three days later, the magic came out of him and filled the magic tower. Lin Yue''s third magic pattern in the middle of his eyebrows is slowly appearing!

 Chapter 237

    Lin Yue opened his eyes. His eyes were scarlet. His body changed rapidly. At last, he was about four meters tall. He had a bone blade on his body, and his momentum kept rising.


    A strong breath came out of him, as if the ancient great devil had come to life.


    Lin Yue slowly closed his eyes. When he opened them again, the magic lines disappeared, the rolling magic Qi was instantly converged into his body, and his eyes were clear again.


    Now he has three magic stripes, and his combat effectiveness has been greatly improved.


    However, he did not leave the magic tower, but after breathing for a moment, he began to understand thunder sword.


    Before he practiced the fast sword magic power, the thousand mile blink skill, are small magic power.


    Because the spiritual power of stepping on the star realm can only perform small magic power, and magic power can only be performed in the spirit baby realm.


    However, his spiritual power is strong enough now. With the control of the power of thunder and lightning, it''s not too difficult to practice this magic power.


    Ten days later, he came out of the magic tower and flew to the nine peaks of the road.


    Subconsciously, he still expects Yu Youwei to suddenly appear and surprise himself.


    Just doomed or disappointed, Yu Youwei is still not.


    Taoist nine elder also found the strange things, he inquired about each exit of chazong gate, there is no record of Yu Youwei going out.


    That is to say, Yu Youwei is in tiandaozong and suddenly disappears.


    Tiandaozong has never seen such a situation, which is really puzzling.


    When Lin Yue returns to Qingyue peak, he sees Mo Qingcheng waiting for him.


    "Sister Mo, why are you here?" Lin Yue had some accidents.


    Thinking of Qingyue, she also got a cave inheritance. Judging from her strength, she is only one step away from the realm of Lingying.


    "These days, the ruins of the cave break out, but I don''t see you. It''s strange." Mo Qingcheng said lightly.


    At the beginning, in the small world, when the demon appeared, the scene of Lin Yue sacrificing his life to save her was vividly remembered.


    "Some time ago, I was busy practicing in seclusion. Unexpectedly, I missed many opportunities." Lin Yue laughed, but there was not much regret in his words.


    God can''t bestow all his good fortune on him, otherwise others won''t have to play.


    "Congratulations to younger martial sister Mo, I''m going to step into the realm of Lingying." Lin Yue said.


    "It''s not so easy to enter the realm of spirit baby." Mo Qingcheng said, "this time I''m here, actually I have something to ask elder martial brother Lin for help."


    "Oh, you say." Lin Yue is a little strange. What can he do to help her.


    "Because I am a water spirit root and have the ability to control water, I can''t step into the realm of spirit baby now. One of the reasons is that I haven''t found a water spirit tree with high quality." Mo Qingcheng said.


    "Water spirit wood?" Lin Yue felt a little familiar with the name, and then thought, "did you buy this thing at the auction house?"


    Mo Qingcheng nodded, "the quality of that water spirit wood is too low to accumulate too much water power. I need one with higher quality."


    Although Lin Yue didn''t quite understand the relationship between shuilingmu and Yuanying, she knew that shuilingmu was very important to her.


    "Do you mean let me help you find water spirit wood with better quality?" He asked.


    Mo Qingcheng nodded, "I have found one, but the spirit beast guarding this wood is too powerful, so I come to ask you for help."


    Lin Yue clearly said, "lead the way."


    Mo Qingcheng felt a little moved in her heart, and she galloped away with her sword.


    They left tiandaozong and flew to the south.


    After flying for about ten thousand li, moqingcheng stayed on a mountain range. It''s rare that there was a huge lake on the top of the highest peak.


    The lake is about ten li in circumference. Due to the high altitude of the mountain, it is surrounded by white snow. Only this lake is rippling with the wind.


    "This lake is called Tianhu, and shuilingmu is at the bottom of the lake." Mo Qingcheng said, "the guardian of shuilingmu is a three-level primary spirit beast, named Shuilin. Its fighting power lies in the dual realm of spirit and infant."


    She was here last time, but she was defeated by Shuilin.


    "Why didn''t your nine tail fox come with you?" Lin Yue just remembered.


    "She is at the critical moment of growing a second tail, which makes her feel at ease." Mo Qingcheng said, "that''s why I have to ask you for help."


    Lin Yue nodded. Shuilin had heard of it. It was said that there was a trace of real blood in his body.


    However, due to the inheritance from generation to generation, it is estimated that the Shuilin in the lake, even if there is real blood, is also very rare. Otherwise, Mo Qingcheng would not dare to come here.


    Lin Yue''s divine consciousness penetrated into the lake and found that the lake was extremely deep, with the deepest depth of 1000 meters!


    In front of a cave, there is a small green tooth. It''s green and shiny. It''s very comfortable for people to watch.


    "Is shuilingmu the little tender tooth?" Lin Yue asked.


    Mo Qingcheng nodded, "this water spirit tree is in the seedling stage, it is the best time to take."


    "Is Shuilin in that cave?" Lin Yue asked.


    Just now, he used his divine sense to extend to the past, and was hit by the screen wall.


    "Well, yes, I''ll get him out." Mo Qingcheng said, a bubble will wrap her.


    "Wait a minute." Lin Yue said, "it''s better for me to lead it away. Just take the opportunity to go to the bottom of the lake and pick up the water spirit wood."


    Shuilin is a third-order spirit beast. Even if he is a third-order junior, he is very difficult to deal with. It''s better to use the strategy of turning the tiger away from the mountain and run after picking the water spirit tree.


    Mo Qingcheng nodded, this strategy is really good, there is no need to fight with Shuilin.


    Lin Yue soared into the air, two blue flames appeared at his feet and flew towards the lake.


    Mo Qingcheng was surprised to see that the fire separated the lake, and Lin Yue didn''t have a drop of water.


    Although she knew that Lin Yue had spirit fire before, the color was not this. She didn''t expect that he had two kinds of spirit fire.


    Now Lin Yue uses a spirit fire called Hai Xin Sheng Yan, which is the only one that can blend with water and absorb energy from water. It is more powerful than on the road.


    Before Lin Yue reached the bottom of the sea, a blue figure flew out of the cave.


    His eyes a coagulation, see is a whole body cyan, body scale cover of spirit beast.


    The spirit beast is the size of a calf, with four stout legs supporting its body and a head like a dragon head, but without long horns.


    Water Lin roared at Lin Yue, and dozens of water columns swept towards him.


    Lin Yue was holding a broken sword. His sword Qi burst out and cut the water column into several pieces.


    At this time, water Lin has come to his side, a claw to clap!


    Lin Yue sneered, and the blue flames all over the sky surged towards it.


    Water Lin quickly back, at the same time with the water column to block the spirit fire.


    Lin Yue gave a loud drink and waved his sword. All around Shuilin were flames, which were rapidly shrinking towards him.


    The water Lin roars, the water wave rolls, and instantly spreads the spirit fire, and pours at him at the same time.


    Lin Yue retreated quickly, wrapped in the sacred flame of Haixin, and there was no resistance in the water.


    Shuilin is in hot pursuit and wants to tear the guy who enrages him to pieces.


    At this time, Mo Qingcheng was wrapped by a bubble and came to the water spirit wood at the bottom of the lake. He was just about to pick it.


    Water Lin found wrong, turned to see the ink, roar, will turn away.


    Lin Yue flew to him and the ice arrows all over the sky flew towards him.


    Water Lin roars, ice arrow suddenly broken, Lin Yue''s body is also shock fly out, and water Lin is angry to catch up, want to tear him into pieces.


    Mo Qingcheng was surprised. He didn''t have time to pick the water spirit wood. He moved to the back of Shuilin and cut it down with a sword!


    Shuilin recognizes this girl. He was defeated by himself last time. He almost ate her and let her run away. He didn''t expect to find someone to come here this time. It''s disgusting.


    It raised its sharp claws, directly patted in the past, a huge wave of water, the ink back.


    Lin Yue had already come to the top of it, and his sword Qi came out.


    The water Lin dodges, the speed is extremely fast, directly comes to the water spirit wood''s side to guard.


    "The third level spirit beast is really hard to deal with." Lin Yue said.


    "You are so hateful. You''ve come to steal shuilingmu again!" Shuilin opens his mouth.


    When the spirit beast reaches the third level, it can speak to others. When it reaches the fourth level, it can turn into human form, which is called the big demon.


    "We''ve made up our mind." Lin Yue said, "if you want something, you can also exchange it with you."


    "I don''t need anything. If you go now, I won''t care about you." Water Lin says, "otherwise annoy me, eat you!"


    Lin Yue and Mo Qingcheng look at each other. It seems that they can only win.


    Two people hold a long sword, Dao Dao sword gas shot from.


    Water Lin roared, water waves rolling, into a water dragon, toward the two swept.


    "Shake the power of heaven, add it to me, and blend into the body of the sword Lin Yue gave a big drink, and his sword pointed to the sky.


    The originally clear sky suddenly became dark, and the power of thunder and lightning melted into the remnant sword in his hand.


    "Thunder sword skill, chop!" Lin Yue holds a long sword like the God of war. He waves it!


    The sword Qi directly cuts the lake into two parts, and the water dragons break up. Yu Li continues to chop towards Shuilin.


    Shuilin was surprised. He didn''t expect that a person who stepped on the star could make such a powerful sword and was forced to retreat.


    In front of it, an iceberg suddenly appeared to separate it from shuilingmu!


    Lin Yue stands on the iceberg and smiles. The ice dragon and the golden Thunder Dragon roar out.


    Shuilin shrinks his head and has an instinctive fear of the golden dragon, although the strength of the dragon is not as good as it.


    On this side of the iceberg, Mo Qingcheng has come to the side of shuilingmu, picking carefully.


    Shuilin feels that shuilingmu has been taken away. He is very angry. Regardless of his fear, he roars and claps his paw on the ice dragon and golden Thunder Dragon.


    Both of them become smaller quickly and get into Lin Yue''s Dantian.


    The fighting power of Shuilin is in the realm of Lingying. Now the ice dragon and Thunder Dragon are not rivals.


    Fortunately, he stopped Shuilin and let Mo Qingcheng pick shuilingmu smoothly. The next moment, the iceberg was directly smashed by Shuilin''s claw, hit the bottom of the water, and muddled the bottom of the lake.

 Chapter 238

    After Mo Qingcheng gets the water spirit wood, he flies directly to the sky with Lin Yue and gallops away, leaving only Shuilin''s angry roar.


    Once Shuilin left the water, his fighting power was greatly weakened. Moreover, the fighting power of Lin Yue and Mo Qingcheng was very strong, so he did not continue to pursue.


    "Thank you." Mo Qingcheng said.


    "You''re welcome." Lin Yue said.


    There were not many topics between them, and they were silent for a while.


    "I haven''t seen elder martial sister Yu recently. Where has she gone?" Mo Qingcheng asked.


    Lin Yue shook his head and gave a bitter smile, "I don''t know."


    Mo Qingcheng is a bit of an accident, and it''s hard to say anything.


    She knows that for a long time, Lin Yue and Yu Youwei were very close.


    After all, Yu Youwei is also a rare beauty in tiandaozong, and many people pay attention to her.


    The news that she and Lin Yue were together in those days spread all over tiandaozong, which made many pursuers dejected.


    Now Lin Yue doesn''t know where she''s gone. Is it because Yu Youwei deliberately hides and doesn''t see him?


    For a time, Mo Qingcheng thought a lot, a lot


    As they continued to fly, Lin Yue''s divine consciousness kept scanning down.


    Now the evil robbery is coming, and the activities of the demons are becoming more and more frequent. More and more places around Daxuan Kingdom have found traces of the activities of the demons.


    Now there''s a lot of rain and wind all over the building.


    "By the way, sister Mo, I have something to deal with. Go back to zongmen first." Lin Yue suddenly stopped.


    Mo Qingcheng nodded and didn''t ask much. He rushed to tiandaozong.


    Although she wanted to know what Lin Yue was going to do, he would not ask if he didn''t say it.


    Now that she has got the water spirit wood, she also wants to practice behind closed doors and impact the realm of spirit baby.


    Not far ahead is the bullfight area. Lin Yue plans to go back to Lincheng.


    "Daddy Just came to the forest city above, a colorful figure will rush to him.


    Lin Yue smiles, touches her little head and sees the figure of a big monk in the city.


    "Big brother!" He was delighted, "Why are you here?"


    He didn''t expect that Lin Tian was here.


    "Second, you''re back just in time. I want to tell you a piece of good news." Lin Tian said.


    He won the championship of the competition and had half a year of freedom, so he came here.


    "Oh, what happy event?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Follow me." Lin Tian goes to the backyard.


    Lin Yue saw that Pang Tong and others were digging in the middle.


    When people saw Lin Yue, they said hello one after another.


    "This is..." Lin Yue''s divine sense swept toward the big hole, and a trace of ecstasy appeared on his face. "Is it the spirit pulse?"


    Lin Tian nodded, "I was walking around here yesterday. I felt as if there was a pure aura at my feet. If there was nothing, the divine sense was blocked when I swept down. So today I dug directly and found that it was a spiritual vein!"


    This spiritual vein is naturally forbidden and protected. It is 1000 meters underground. According to the trend, it just crosses the whole forest city and extends to the mountain behind.


    This is the mountain where Lin Yue and Lin Tian used to cut firewood. It is also the mountain where Lin Tian found the dead old monk and found Jiuyang Jinshen Sutra and Jiutian Yufeng Jue.


    "Now I suspect that when the old monk went to the cave, he found the spirit pulse." Lin Tian said, "just don''t know what reason, or died."


    "Now this natural prohibition has not been broken. Once the prohibition is broken, the aura will soar to the sky, and it will surely cause others to covet it." Pang Tong said.


    The spiritual pulse is extremely scarce. In the state of Da Xuan, only the three schools and the royal family of Da Xuan have a spiritual pulse.


    If someone finds out the spirit pulse here, the strength of Lincheng can''t keep it.


    "What''s your plan?" Lin Yue asked, naturally aware of the problem.


    It''s just that the evil disaster is coming, so it''s urgent to improve the combat effectiveness of the forest city. This spiritual vein is the shortcut to quickly improve the cultivation speed of the people in the forest city.


    So anyway, keep it.


    "If we can arrange a spirit gathering array and introduce the pure spirit into the secret rooms of the forest city, we can not only avoid attracting the attention of outsiders, but also speed up the cultivation of people." Pang Tong said.


    Lin Yue nodded. The aura of the spirit pulse is very pure. If this idea is successful, the cultivation speed of Lin Cheng disciples will be at least three times that of the outside world!


    It''s very exciting to think about it.


    Cheng Guang''s three brothers and sisters, as well as Haoda and others, are full of expectations.


    Only if you want to import the aura into the secret rooms of the forest city, you need powerful means.


    According to their current cultivation, they can''t do it at all.


    "Where''s Xiaobai?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Here it is." A black Xiaobai appeared out of thin air, "is there work for me to do?"


    "Smart!" Lin Yue laughed, "do you think of anything now?"


    "No Xiaobai shook his head. "I don''t remember how to arrange the array. It''s hard to help."


    Lin Yue laughed, "no, I can teach you. Take your time."


    They all looked at each other and laughed. Their faces were full of joy.


    If Xiao Bai could arrange the array, it would be better.


    Now there is no shortage of elixirs and weapons in Lincheng. If you import the pure aura from the spirit pulse into the chamber of secrets, then the growth speed is absolutely amazing.


    "I''m not happy to learn new things again." Xiaobai said, "but seeing you looking forward to it, I can only hurt myself."


    The crowd cheered. Xiaobai was a strong man who broke the void. He set up his hand without fail.


    Then Lin Yue and Xiao Bai came to a room to teach him the basic method of arranging the array.


    Just like alchemy and alchemy, it requires a high level of comprehension.


    Although Xiaobai''s memory is broken, he is still quick to learn. Ten days later, he successfully mastered the gathering spirit array.


    With Xiaobai as the main body and Lin Yuelin and other people as the auxiliary, the arrangement of the array began.


    It took five days for the Falun to reach its final stage, and everyone almost collapsed.


    The arrangement of this dharma array is extremely spiritual.


    "Open Lin Yue drank softly, and a trace of fresh blood fell on the top of the spirit pulse.


    A aura gushes out from the spirit pulse and enters the arranged channel.


    "Yes!" Cheng Guang, who is waiting in the secret room, feels the aura coming and shouts excitedly.


    Everyone stopped, although tired, but more gratified.


    Since then, the cultivation speed of Lin Cheng''s disciples will be increased several times.


    Lincheng is the fifth power with a single spiritual vein in Daxuan after the three major clans and the royal family of Daxuan.


    Comparatively speaking, this spiritual vein is not big, but the aura is pure enough. Besides, there are few disciples in Lincheng. Even if the number is ten times more, it is enough.


    After swallowing the elixir to recover their physical strength, they held a big banquet to celebrate the extraordinary moment of Lincheng.


    Lin Yue took out only five jars of Millennium intoxication to celebrate with the public.


    When you are happy in life, don''t let the golden cup empty to the moon!


    From today on, the forest city, which still looks like it, has changed dramatically.


    Although Zhou Dagu can''t sense aura, he also feels that the air in Lincheng seems to be much fresher.


    Looking at Lin Yue and others so happy, naturally also very gratified.


    Lin City is growing day by day, with more and more disciples, and more and more like a city.


    "Uncle big dog, how is sister Xi''er now?" Lin Tian asked.


    "She had a good life. She gave birth to a son and a daughter, and her mother-in-law also loved her. She tasted good and had nothing to worry about." Zhou said.


    Lin Tian nodded. He heard Zhou Dagou say that when Xi''er got married, it was Lin Yue and others who got married.


    At that time, he was also taken by his master to practice in the forbidden area of Jiuyang. Naturally, he missed these things.


    He and Lin Yue have few relatives in the world. Zhou Dagou and Xi''er are the closest people.


    Now it''s good to know that they''re doing well.


    Of course, all this is thanks to Lin Yue. Otherwise, Zhou Dagou would still be a slave in the King City of the Qin family, and Xi''er would not be so carefree.


    It''s a wise saying to cultivate martial arts and change one''s life.


    When he was a slave in the King City of the Qin family, he never thought that he would be in such a state.


    You can walk against the wind and do whatever you want.


    Between trance, some are not true.


    He looked at Lin Yue, more and more unable to see through his brother.


    He was even more puzzled when he thought of Lin Yue, who was chased and killed by others in the concussion mountains.


    If Lin Yue didn''t practice magic skills, he didn''t believe it. The magic Qi in the sky is no different from the demons.


    But Lin Yue didn''t want to say, and he wouldn''t ask him.


    He believed that Lin Yue would not become a bloodthirsty evil.


    Even one day, he will stand beside Lin Yue.


    Whether God or devil, they are brothers.


    He once promised his dead parents that he would take good care of him, even if he would fight for his life.


    "Here''s to you, brother!" At this time, Lin Yue took the glass.


    At that time, Dajin made it difficult for him. When he came home from chopping firewood, there was no food left. Lin Tian saved the only two steamed buns for himself.


    This scene is still deeply engraved in Lin Yue''s mind, unforgettable all his life.


    Even today''s delicacies are not as good as the two dry steamed buns in those years, which is the best delicacy he has ever tasted in his life.


    At that time, he secretly vowed to be strong, let Lintian no longer suffer, and protect him well.


    Just did not expect, until now, it is this big brother in the protection of their own.


    At that time in the concussion mountains, if not for Lin Tian, he might have been killed as a demon.


    Now he has found the underground spiritual pulse of Lincheng, which makes the strength of Lincheng grow rapidly.


    He didn''t say why he toasted, because there were many reasons, many.


    Although Lin Tian is a monk, he is not afraid of wine and meat.


    If the wine and meat pass through the intestines, the Buddha will keep them in his heart.


    "Dry!" Lin Tianhao touched his glass with Lin Yue and drank it down.


    "Good wine, second, where did you get this wine from?"


    Lin Yue''s hand is stagnant, this thousand years drunk, is a dream Ya Chen to send him. Long time no see. I don''t know how she is?

 Chapter 239

    At that time, Lin Yue suspected that wuze had stolen baimuchen''s body. Wuze noticed that he wanted to get rid of him. Fortunately, he was saved by the magic talisman of the strange martial uncle.


    After this happened, he had to leave yinshige and return to tiandaozong.


    Dream Yachen because of the secret palace accident, father Mo Wuji was Yin corpse Pavilion headquarters to catch, had to stay with Chu Rou, waiting for Mo Wuji''s return.


    At that time, Lin Yue broke out because of mengyachen''s Yin body. In order to save her, they did something about men and women.


    This is Lin Yue''s first woman in the world and the only one who has ever had a relationship.


    Although he is in order to save her, two people line of sex, but also have emotional basis, two people like each other.


    Meng Yachen is much younger than him and depends on him.


    I don''t know when I went back to tiandaozong. Did she have a good time?


    This millennium drunk, is the original dream Yachen gave him.


    At the thought of this, his desire for strength is even stronger.


    Strength, everything needs strong strength!


    If I was strong enough at that time, I didn''t have to run for my life to come back.


    If she was strong enough at that time, she could directly bring back the clove body in the secret palace, and she would not disappear again.


    If she had been strong enough, she would not have been left alone.


    If


    It''s a pity that there are so many ifs in the world!


    The reality is that I am still a minion in the realm of stepping on the stars, and at least two opponents who want to kill me are those who break the void realm, namely wuze and Shura.


    There are two monsters, danzong and duzong, who are still eyeing Lincheng.


    So in any case, we should try to improve our strength.


    "Second, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Tian saw that Lin Yue was a little absent-minded. He just asked where the wine came from.


    "Oh, nothing. Come on, drink." Lin Yue laughed and drank it down.


    Hua Zhuyin looked at him and didn''t say anything.


    She doesn''t know about Meng Yachen and Lin Yue, but she can feel that Lin Yue is hiding something from her.


    She is a smart woman. She won''t take the initiative to ask. If Lin Yue wants to cheat her, he can cheat her. If he doesn''t want to cheat himself, he will always tell himself.


    Because Lincheng had a spiritual pulse, people were very excited and enjoyed drinking.


    This time, Lin Yue was drunk.


    When I woke up the next day, I saw Hua Zhuyin coming in with a bowl of soup.


    "Wake up, how much did you drink last night? Why didn''t you use the spirit force to force the wine out?" Hua Zhuyin some blame said.


    "It''s a waste. A jar of Millennium intoxication is worth thousands of taels of gold." Lin Yue smiles.


    Hua Zhuyin glared at him. "With the money, it''s better to buy some medicine."


    "It''s hard to get drunk in life." Lin Yue said, took the soup and sniffed it. "It''s delicious. I didn''t expect that you are not only good at alchemy, but also good at making soup."


    "That''s natural. I have a lot to do." Hua Zhuyin said, "drink the soup while it''s hot."


    Lin Yue drank the soup and came to the bed.


    "Is it boring to make pills every day?"


    "It''s my hobby. It won''t be boring." Hua Zhuyin said, "I now change the Dan Fang Lian every day, the top three elixir, the success rate of refining is 100%!"


    "You are all a four grade alchemist. If you want to make a three grade elixir, what''s your pride?" Lin Yue said.


    "You know what." Hua Zhuyin looks like a summer insect.


    To be able to reach the standard of the fourth grade Alchemist is to be able to successfully refine a fourth grade elixir, but it does not mean that the success rate of the third grade elixir is 100%.


    Even some senior four grade alchemists dare not say so.


    Lin Yue smiles and stretches.


    Now that the spiritual pulse of Lincheng has opened, the supply of elixirs and weapons is abundant, and the cultivation speed is bound to increase several times.


    But at present, there is still a lack of the power of the spirit baby realm in the city.


    In addition to Xiaobai, a strong man who breaks the void, the rest of the top level are all disciples of stepping on the star realm and Tongmai realm, which is really a big blank.


    "Zhuyin, come here." Lin Yue said.


    "What for?" Hua Zhuyin went over.


    "Follow me to bed." Lin Yue suddenly thought of a way.


    "If you want to die, I''m not that casual!" Hua Zhuyin blushed and said.


    Although she likes Lin Yue, her mind is not so confined, but it''s too sudden, not prepared at all.


    "What do you think?" Lin Yue Khan said, "I''m just helping you improve your accomplishments."


    Hua Zhuyin looked at him suspiciously, "to improve cultivation, but also to bed?"


    "You''re not afraid of dirt. You can sit on the ground." Lin Yue was helpless.


    "If I had said no, I would have been surprised." Hua Zhuyin glanced at him, took off his shoes and sat cross legged.


    Although she didn''t know what Lin Yue would do, she believed him.


    "Gather Qi and concentrate on one mind." Lin Yue sat behind her and put his hand on her back. "No matter what happens, don''t let your mood fluctuate too much. Just follow my instructions."


    Hua Zhuyin nodded and slightly closed his eyes.


    The spirit of Lin Yue moves, the magic tower moves, and the soft light of Tao and Tao pours into Hua Zhuyin''s body.


    Hua Zhuyin only felt a gentle energy pouring into his body, which was very comfortable.


    She is just stepping on the five realms of stars, and her strength is too low.


    He believes that Pang Tong and others will use the spirit pulse to make a breakthrough soon.


    But Hua Zhuyin''s strength is too weak. I want to help her.


    The beam of magic tower poured into her body continuously, quickly nourishing her spirit and viscera, which is why she felt comfortable.


    But half an hour later, the soft light became cool, and with aura, it was running fast in the veins.


    She gradually feels that her elixir field is constantly opening up, her body is becoming more and more powerful, and her mental power is becoming more and more powerful. This feeling of rapidly improving cultivation is really unbelievable!


    She suddenly realized a problem and her face changed.


    Because one person can''t directly put his aura into another person''s body, because each person''s aura element attribute is different, it''s easy to cause aura conflict, burst body and die.


    So if you want to put your aura into another human body, you should first refine your aura and make it pure.


    However, in this way, the cultivation is extremely damaged. Most people will only do this unless they feel that they will not live long enough to pass on their cultivation to future generations.


    "Did Lin Yue not live long?" This is her first reaction, otherwise he will become a useless person.


    "Take heart, don''t think about it." Lin Yue felt that she was a little upset. "This is my only way. I won''t hurt myself. Remember not to publicize, or you won''t be promoted in the future. "


    When Hua Zhuyin heard that, he was sure that he was OK.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three hours later, Hua Zhuyin''s momentum is also climbing all the way, and he has reached the eight fold realm of stepping on the star!


    Lin Yue promoted her to three stages, which is really incredible!


    "Well, continue to run aura, adjust breath to adapt." Lin Yue stopped, a little tired on his face.


    Hua Zhuyin listened to his command. After a while, he slowly opened his eyes and was surprised.


    Now the spiritual strength, far stronger than before several times!


    "You... How did you do that?" Hua Zhuyin couldn''t see him through any more.


    It''s strange that he didn''t have the slightest influence on his cultivation except that he was a little tired¡° I said it''s a secret. Of course I can''t tell you. " Lin Yue said with a smile, "you should continue to consolidate your cultivation, refine more elixirs for yourself, and improve your fighting power as soon as possible. The evil robbery is coming, and Lin City will be attacked


    It''s hard to hit


    Hua Zhuyin nodded. Lin Yue told them about the robbery yesterday to prepare them.


    Once every hundred years, the evil robbery will bring up many strong people, and at the same time, it will wither many great powers.


    Opportunities and dangers often coexist.


    He pushed open the door and summoned seven colors.


    "Daddy." I don''t know where the seven colors came from.


    "Why aren''t you with dad? Where are you?" Lin Yue pretended to be angry.


    "Dad is drunk, and his body stinks..." seven color is very aggrieved to say, "I really can''t stand it, sister Hua let me go out to play."


    Lin Yue laughed and touched her colorful hair. "Today, dad will take you to catch the spirit beast, OK?"


    "Well, is it for dessert?" Colorful asked happily.


    "Not to eat snacks, but to catch them and guard the forest city. How do you feel?"


    "Well, like qingyuefeng, there will be many spirit beasts to play with me." The seven colors nodded.


    Lin Yue called to Lin Tian and told him what he thought.


    "It''s a good way. First catch some spirit beasts and sign a master servant agreement with them to increase the combat effectiveness of Lin City." Lin Tian agreed.


    "Well, go and catch the Shuilin first!" Lin Yue thought about it for a moment, and galloped away.


    Shuilin is a third-order spirit beast, and its combat power is comparable to the realm of human spirit baby.


    Before picking water spirit trees, Lin Yue and Mo Qingcheng could fight against each other. Now there are seven colors and Lin Tian. I believe they are easy to deal with.


    At the bottom of Tianhu lake, Shuilin is at the bottom of the lake. He is so regretful that he let people pick shuilingmu.


    Although this water spirit tree is only a small tooth, it is in the seedling stage, but it has been growing for 60 years and is born by absorbing the power of the water spirit of Tianhu lake.


    After 60 years of hard work, shuilingmu is gone, making it want to cry without tears.


    This period of time, it is very depressed, meet a water beast to complain.


    "I''m really stupid, really. I didn''t expect that two humans in the star realm would pick the water spirit wood. I''m really stupid." Today, the unlucky tortoise was caught by him and listened to him.


    I didn''t expect that Shuilin, who has always been very powerful, could be so nagging and drowsy¡° You said that how can human beings be so cunning and separate me with icebergs and steal water spirit trees. I''m so stupid. I didn''t expect that. I''m so stupid. " Shuilin''s big paw patted the tortoise and directly patted it into the mud.

 Chapter 240

    Shuilin pulled the tortoise out of the mud again, put it in front of him, washed the mud, and continued to nag.


    Other water animals, heard from afar, ran without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    These days, many water animals have been tortured by it, and some even fainted by his nagging.


    Now the water animals heard its voice and looked at the turtle sympathetically. They all ran far away.


    That tortoise just was photographed dizzy, and now was caught up, very helpless.


    He couldn''t beat Shuilin, and he couldn''t run away, so he had to bear it.


    "I''m so stupid. I''m so stupid. I don''t think people in the star realm can pick water spirit trees. I''m so stupid. I look down on them..." Shuilin starts the nagging mode again.


    However, before he finished his words, several breath came directly to the bottom of the water.


    "You''re stupid. You''re stupid." Lin Yue said with a smile, "do you take the initiative to follow us or let us force you to go?"


    Water Lin saw Lin Yue at first, very angry, but when he saw the seven colors behind him, he withered and instinctively stepped back.


    Although it and Qicai are both third-order spirit beasts, and it also has water Unicorn real blood in its body, its blood is extremely thin, and the power of real blood is almost negligible, because they are too thin to activate.


    Seven colors is not only a kind of advanced spirit beast, but also a drop of pure blood of seven colors God finch.


    Therefore, the seven colors alone can completely suppress it.


    "You''ve picked the water spirit wood. Why are you catching me now?" Water Lin asked¡° How about signing a ten-year contract with me and giving you freedom after ten years Lin Yue said directly, "you can refuse. Anyway, we can force you to sign it, but the time limit may be 20 years, 30 years or even one year


    A hundred years. "


    Shuilin''s first reaction is to refuse. Although it''s not long ten years, it''s hard to lose his freedom.


    "I won''t let you die. I''m just guarding the city, and there''s a supply of elixirs every month." Lin Yue said, "when you have nothing to do, you can rest assured that no one will disturb you."


    Shuilin''s big eyes turned. He pulled the turtle aside and thought for a moment.


    Looking at today''s situation, it must be impossible to escape. I can''t even deal with the colorful sparrow, let alone the two men''s fighting capacity.


    If it''s really like what Lin Yue said, it''s not bad.


    I''ve lived at the bottom of the lake for hundreds of years, and I''m tired of it. I can just go out and have a look.


    "Don''t make me a slave." Water Lin said.


    "Don''t worry. In fact, it''s equivalent to hiring. We just have to sign a master servant agreement because we are not familiar with it." Lin Yue said.


    Although they are all forced in essence, Lin Yue''s words are still easier to accept.


    Water Unicorn hesitated for a moment, and a drop of blood flew out of his eyebrow to Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue''s eyebrows also flew out a drop of blood. His hands kept condensing, and finally formed a spirit seal, which fused the two drops of blood, and finally penetrated into Shuilin''s eyebrows.


    From then on, Shuilin will obey Lin Yue''s orders unconditionally. If he disobeys Lin Yue''s orders, his spirits will be destroyed.


    The essential difference between the master servant agreement and the puppet is that they know what they are doing, but because of the constraints of the master servant agreement, they have to do it whether they want to do it or not.


    However, the puppet completely obeys the master''s orders and has no consciousness of what he does.


    After taking care of Shuilin, Lin Yue takes him to Lincheng and introduces him as a spirit beast guarding the city, so that everyone should respect him.


    After hearing this, Shuilin felt very comfortable, because since he had signed the master servant agreement, Lin Yue had no need to be so polite to himself.


    Lin Yue and Lin Tian, with seven colors, are heading for the wasteland.


    Although they dare not provoke the third-order high-level spirit beasts, it is not a big problem to catch some low-level spirit beasts.


    As the number increases, the combat effectiveness is also considerable.


    Lin Yue and Lin Tian signed a master servant agreement with 15 third-order spirit beasts, and promised that they would be free ten years later.


    When Pang Tong saw that they had brought back 15 third-order spirit beasts, his mouth almost laughed.


    In this way, the forest city is equivalent to 15 more spirit baby realm strong, the combat effectiveness has been greatly improved.


    With the protection of these spirit beasts, the security of forest city will be greatly increased.


    "These spirit beasts are at your disposal." Lin Yue said to Pang Tong, "I have given them orders, and Lin Cheng will be handed over to you."


    Pang Tong nodded, knowing that Lin Yue was leaving again.


    Lin Yue and Lin Tian left Lincheng at the same time and left Qicai here to help pangtong manage many spirit beasts.


    "Brother, are you going back to Zen?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Well, the evil robbery is coming. You must go back to the sect. Otherwise, the old monk will take me back. Be careful yourself." Lin Tian took a look at him and thought of his evil spirit.


    "Don''t worry, I know." Lin Yue smiles.


    Then he seriously said, "if one day, I fall into the devil''s way, bloodthirsty, I hope you end me."


    Lin Tian shook his head. "Life is a fool. If you don''t realize it, you can''t become a Buddha. If you don''t get mad, you can''t become a devil. If you become a demon, I will wake up after you are crazy. "


    "What if you don''t wake up?" Lin Yue asked.


    "No magic, no Buddha." Lin Tian said, "then I will accompany you into the evil way!"


    Lin Yue shuddered, turned away, speechless, and galloped away, letting the wind blow dry his wet eyes.


    Lin Tian looked at his far away back and sighed, "second, live well, whether it''s the devil or the Buddha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yue returned to tiandaozong and practiced in seclusion.


    The yuan baby in the cage of the gods and demons, who was tortured by ice and fire, has completely collapsed.


    Lin Yue enters the magic tower and sits under the Tai Chi diagram, intending to refine and absorb Yuan Ying.


    "No!" At this time, the baby issued a cry.


    He was originally a disciple of the Dragon Sword sect. When he saw Lin Yue and Qicai using spirit beasts to search for elixirs in the Honghuang holy land, he was greedy and robbed Lin Yue. Unexpectedly, he was killed and Yuan Ying was trapped.


    After hundreds of years of hard cultivation, it came to this end.


    "Blame yourself. He was greedy at that time." When Lin Yue''s eyes were cold, the evil spirit rose all over the sky, and his mental power broke out again, which directly wiped out Yuan Ying''s consciousness.


    His eyes were scarlet, and he began to absorb yuan baby.


    Yuan Dan in his body gradually began to deform. Ten days later, he had a vague outline of his body.


    Twenty days later, the limbs are clear and the facial features are clear.


    At this time, he left shoulder Taiyin virtual shadow, right shoulder sun virtual shadow, both emitting light, into the yuan baby.


    Ten days later, as like as two peas in the forest, a small man who was just like Lin Yue Chang appeared and showed that the yuan baby finally succeeded.


    It''s just a very thin ice dragon around Yuanying''s left arm, a blue fire dragon around his right arm, a blue fire dragon on his left leg, and a golden dragon on his right leg.


    On the brow of the villain, there are three magic lines, which are very clear.


    Lin Yue''s momentum is constantly rising, and the evil spirit is rolling, which makes people fear.


    He slowly opened his eyes, and the evil spirit completely converged, and the magic lines on Yuan Ying''s eyebrows disappeared.


    "It''s finally a success." Lin Yue looked at Yuan Ying who was meditating in the Dantian and gave him a smile.


    From today, he will step into the realm of spirit baby!


    His mental strength was greatly improved, and he began to wind towards the fourth floor gate of the magic tower.


    Now Xiaojun is still in a coma. He can only try the way he did before.


    Unfortunately, the fourth floor door is still firmly closed.


    "Don''t you want to use magic Qi to induce?" Lin Yue frowned, and a stream of evil spirit wound around the gate, but there was still no response.


    However, Lin Yue could feel that after he was promoted to the realm of spirit baby, the aura in the magic tower was much stronger.


    Now he had no choice but to come out of the magic tower first.


    "Younger martial brother Lin..." when Li Chengzhi saw him, he was surprised. He always felt a little different, but he couldn''t say it again.


    Lin Yue deliberately hides his accomplishments. He doesn''t want to be too ostentatious. He''d better keep a low profile.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother Li?"


    "Younger martial brother Lin, recently a large number of demons have appeared in the West. The sect is gathering disciples to kill them." Li Chengzhi said.


    "Well, when will we start?" Lin Yue asked.


    "It''s about to start. It''s said that there are demons in the demon clan this time. It''s very dangerous." Li Chengzhi said.


    "Well, I see." Lin Yue flew directly to the training ground.


    He has just broken through to the realm of spirit baby. He needs several high-quality magic pills to consolidate.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, you are here, too." Mu Qingyou looked up and said in surprise.


    Lin Yue nodded and saw that it was Yu Chen Jian standing on the stage, but there were three people beside him, all of them were in the realm of Ling Ying.


    "It''s four of them who lead the team this time. Except for elder martial brother Yu Chenjian, who stepped into the realm of Lingying this year, the other three have been in this realm for more than 50 years, and they are very powerful." Mu Qingyou said to him.


    "What''s the strength of the demons this time?" Lin Yue asked.


    "It is said that there are two demons leading the team, so the sect only sends these elder martial brothers who are closed all the year round to lead the team." Mu Qingyou said.


    Lin Yue nodded. It''s the first time for the demon to lead the team. It seems that the strength of the demon is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Yuchenjian naturally sees Lin Yue on the stage. Since the last three competitions, Lin Yue''s reputation has become more and more famous in tiandaozong, and more people worship him.


    This made him very unhappy. Although he had entered the realm of spirit baby and once again improved his prestige, there were still some disciples who supported Lin Yue very much.


    However, it doesn''t matter. This time, he can just show his means, so that these disciples can see the gap between Lin Yue and himself. This time, there were more than 800 disciples of tiandaozong. Under the leadership of Yu Chenjian and other four Lingying strongmen, they set out to the West.

 Chapter 241

    Lin Yue followed the crowd and galloped away.


    Mu Qingyou looks at him and feels a little different, but he can''t tell which is different.


    Lin Yue deliberately conceals his accomplishments. Unless he is a strong man, it is difficult to see his true accomplishments.


    A few days ago, Mu Qingyou got a cave inheritance of the former, and his strength has also been greatly improved. Only at the right time can he enter the realm of spirit baby.


    With the advent of evil robbery, the activities of the demons are becoming more and more frequent.


    This is the first time in recent years that a demon led the team. The Yuanying disciples of tiandaozong also began to show up.


    Generally speaking, the disciples of Lingying realm seldom appear in the sight of the public.


    At this level, it may be ten years since one closure.


    What''s more, most of them have experienced extraordinary mental training and are concentrating on practice.


    Lin Yue and others don''t know how many disciples there are in tiandaozong.


    The four Lingying realms led this time, except that Yuchen sword is Lingying''s first realm, the other three are Lingying''s third realm.


    The three brothers are similar in appearance. They are actually three brothers named Zeng yuan, Zeng Feng and Zeng Qiang.


    It''s extremely difficult to enter the realm of spirit baby every time you upgrade a level.


    It''s fast to improve one level in 20 years.


    Daodao''s figure crossed the sky of Tiandao and sped to the West.


    Lousha region is the most western region of the state of Da Xuan, with a very wide area, about the size of five bullfight regions.


    Due to the perennial drought and the high mountains and Chongling landform, it is not suitable for farming, so it is sparsely populated and lonely.


    But in these mountains, there is a kind of plant called bone flower.


    Bone flower is useless to human beings, but for the demons, it is equivalent to a panacea for human beings. It has some great benefits for the demons to nourish the spirits.


    This kind of flower blooms all the time, sometimes once every five years, sometimes once every ten years, or even once every fifty years.


    This time, a large number of demons appeared here because of the large-scale overnight blooming of bone flower.


    The opening day of bone flower, when the demons return!


    The large-scale opening of bone flowers also means that the demons are coming.


    This mountain ranges for thousands of miles, white flowers, from time to time appear between the rocks.


    The dark demons appear everywhere in the mountains, picking bones and flowers quickly.


    Yuchenjian and others soon came over here.


    The demons were naturally alert and roared at them.


    According to the visual inspection, there are more than 2000 people in the demon clan, among which the devil generals account for the majority, and the devil Marshal has more than 600 people.


    "Kill With a wave of the spirit sword in Zeng yuan''s hand, a hundred Zhang sword Qi was cut out, and dozens of demons were about to die.


    Bang!


    At this time, a tall body appeared out of thin air, holding a huge axe to block the sword.


    "Spirit The disciple of tiandaozong exclaimed.


    At this time, Zeng Feng and Zeng Qiang disappeared out of thin air, and there was a loud noise from the rear of the team!


    The disciples quickly turned back and saw that they were confronting another demon with a tall body. They had already made a move just now.


    The disciples at the end of the team were afraid after a while. If Zeng Feng and Zeng Qiang hadn''t done it in time, they would have been killed by the evil spirit.


    The fighting power of these two spirits is in the triple peak state of spirit baby, which is basically consistent with intelligence.


    Tiandaozong''s disciples, led by yuchenjian, are going to kill the demons on the ground.


    The air is the battlefield between Zeng yuan and other people and demons. It is easy to be affected here. The light is broken bones, the heavy is death.


    Yuchen is very happy in the heart of the sword. These two demons are enough to be dealt with by the three brothers of the Zeng family. If there is no demons against him, he will have a good slaughter this time.


    With a long sword in his hand, he rushed in front of him. His sword Qi burst out and killed dozens of demons.


    The disciples of tiandaozong let out a burst of cheers. The elder martial brother is so powerful that he is invincible!


    Yuchen sword is triumphant, waving a long sword, harvesting the lives of the demons. Unconsciously, it has gone deep into the demons.


    At this time, two tall figures suddenly flew out of the dark demons and came to kill him!


    "Spirit As soon as Yu Chen Jian''s eyes coagulate, he will retreat.


    How could the demons let him do what he wanted, sacrificing hundreds of the same kind, just to lead him deeper.


    Startling evil spirit instantly wrapped him, and the two evil spirits had already raised their weapons and chopped heavily!


    "Be careful!" Zeng yuan had a big drink and was about to help.


    Yuchenjian is zhangzun''s disciple. If something goes wrong, they are responsible.


    But Zeng yuan was haunted by the evil spirit in front of him and couldn''t get away.


    Although Yu Chenjian has not been in the realm of Lingying for a long time, he has extraordinary courage and insight. In the face of the sudden attack of two demons, he is very calm. With his exquisite body method, he dodges quickly.


    It''s just that the two demons have already locked him in. How could it be so easy for him to escape? The evil spirit burst out again, making people unable to see where they are.


    A big bone knife, without warning, appeared on his head and slashed.


    Another demon!


    At this time, Yu Chenjian''s heart gave birth to a trace of despair. From the beginning, the three demons set up a set for themselves, waiting for them to come in.


    Zeng yuan and others are ready to split, and try their best. Unfortunately, they can''t get rid of the evil spirit and go to help each other.


    But Zeng Feng and Zeng Qiang''s fighting power broke out again, reaching the four levels of Lingying and suppressing them.


    The disciples of tiandaozong were in despair. They didn''t expect that their omnipotent elder martial brother would be killed here.


    Bang!


    A remnant sword appeared out of thin air, blocking the big bone knife, and the flames surged out of the sky, devouring the evil Qi!


    After Lin Yue entered the realm of spirit baby, the power of spirit fire doubled.


    "It''s you!" Said the spirit.


    The evil spirit dissipates, revealing that the master of Dagu Dao is chafeng.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Yue also entered the realm of Lingying, which led to the failure of killing Yuchen sword.


    Yu Chenjian looks at Lin Yue with a complicated face. He didn''t expect that he saved his life.


    If someone else saved himself, he might feel better.


    The disciples of tiandaozong cheered and called out Lin Yue''s name. Their eyes were full of worship.


    Lin Yue was only in his thirties, and he was already in the realm of Lingying. He was the first person of tiandaozong for thousands of years!


    "You killed my third brother?" Chafeng angry way.


    The last time chaming fought with Lin Yue, he was far away from the battle circle. Chaming never came back.


    Lin Yue was also a little surprised that chafeng broke through and became a demon. He had dealt with this guy several times, but he didn''t expect to meet him again today.


    "I''m asking you something!" The chafeng broadsword was raised high.


    "You said it all. I killed him." Lin Yue said lightly.


    "I will tear you to pieces!" The chafeng roared, his eyes turned scarlet instantly, his body became more than five meters high, and the four magic lines in the center of his eyebrows appeared, which made the demons roll.


    Lin Yue''s ice and fire roared out to the chafeng.


    "Retreat!" Zeng yuan and others see that today the situation has reversed. At present, there are five demons in the demon clan. One of them is still in the four levels of Lingying. It''s really hard to deal with it. It''s the best policy to go.


    Behind Lin Yue''s back, the cloud wings spread, and without the slightest hesitation, he galloped away.


    Chafeng followed closely and did not give up. He was determined not to kill Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue has no way. If he retreats with the others, the demons will continue to pursue and kill, causing damage to the disciples of tiandaozong.


    "Elder martial brother Zeng, you go first, I have my own way!" Lin Yue said and flew to the other side.


    "Don''t let him run away!" Chafeng said, "I will kill him today and avenge my third brother!"


    The rest of the demons hesitated for a moment. Although chafeng is not the most powerful among the five demons, he is the love disciple of the dusk demon king. It''s better to make do with him.


    So they asked another demon to help chafeng pursue Lin Yue, and the rest of them continued to pursue the disciples of tiandaozong.


    Lin Yue saw that another demon''s fighting power was in the dual realm of spirit and infant. He blinked. Instead of using blink, he beat the wings of the cloud and sped away.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been flying thousands of miles.


    In their eyes, as long as they catch up with Lin Yue, they can join hands to kill him.


    In front of him is a mountain range stretching for hundreds of miles. Lin Yue flies from the sky to the mountains.


    The two of them turned around a mountain peak and saw Lin Yue standing in the air, looking at them.


    "Why don''t you run away?" Chafeng cautiously scanned the surroundings with his divine sense, and didn''t find any ambush.


    "I''m tired of running, so I don''t want to run." Lin Yue said lightly.


    When chafeng saw Lin Yue''s appearance, he realized that it was not he who chased him here, but he intentionally led them here.


    Just how to look at him is just entered the realm of spirit baby soon, where the self-confidence to kill himself two people?


    "To die!" Chafeng didn''t think about it any more. The evil spirit rose and the Dagu Dao cut it.


    Another demon simultaneously hands, a black chain, like a black snake general, winding from.


    Lin Yue slowly raised his sword, and the power of thunder and lightning poured into it.


    "Shake the power of heaven, put it on me, thunderbolt, merge into the body of the sword, chop!"


    A sword with a length of hundreds of feet was wielded. It was dazzling and powerful.


    When you enter the realm of spirit baby, you will be more comfortable with thunder sword.


    Chafeng was surprised and joined hands with another evil spirit to fight. The evil spirit was long and collided with the sword spirit!


    The sword Qi cuts the black magic dragon into several pieces. The rest of the strength is still cut down!


    They wave the big bone knife and the chain and collide with the sword Qi.


    With a bang, they stepped back and looked at each other, their eyes full of shock.


    This simple and crude trick made them understand that Lin Yue''s fighting power was far beyond their imagination.


    "Give me another hand!" After Lin Yue broke through, he didn''t know what level his fighting power was. Today he took these two demons to practice. A huge handprint, congealed on the two heads of chafeng, covered half of the sky, and shot down with a bang!

 Chapter 242

    Lin Yue clapped at the two demons.


    Chafeng two people feel great pressure, actually want to escape the impulse.


    Two people join hands, form a huge black fist, toward the road palm heavy blow.


    Suddenly, his fist was broken, and his big palm became much weaker, but he still shot it quickly.


    The two of them couldn''t dodge and were slapped on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    They underestimated Lin Yue. They didn''t expect that his fighting power was so strong!


    Lin Yue''s body flashed, came to the two men and cut them down with a sword.


    Chafeng two people in a hurry to dodge, extremely embarrassed.


    Originally they chased Lin Yue, but now the roles have changed.


    Life is really changeable.


    Lin Yue''s practice of immortality is based on the spirit body and the spirit body. When he entered the realm of spirit baby, he had a qualitative improvement,


    Now the physical strength alone is comparable to the four levels of the spirit baby, and the spiritual strength is even stronger.


    "How could it be..." chafeng''s huge body shook for a moment, and now he knew why the third brother would die in Lin Yue''s hands.


    This human being is really terrible.


    "The blood sacrifice of the devil!" As soon as he clenched his teeth and drank, the four magic lines on his eyebrows broke away, blood gushed from his skin, and his momentum rose rapidly.


    Another demon hesitated for a moment. The blood sacrifice of the demon is a taboo method of the demon clan. Once it is used, although its strength has been greatly improved in a short time, the price will be reduced to waste forever!


    Chafeng''s eyes turned scarlet, Dao Dao''s bone blade came out of him, his hands grew sharp nails, and his whole body was covered with black scales. After the blood flowed, he became stronger.


    Now the chafeng''s fighting power can be compared with the triple realm of Lingying!


    "I''ll tear you up!" Chafeng''s momentum increased sharply. He gathered the blood into his body, swung the big bone knife that changed into blood red and cut it heavily.


    The sword Qi turned into an eight clawed magic dragon and roared into the sky. The scarlet eyes were full of bloodthirsty desire.


    Lin Yue''s eyes flashed. He slowly raised the sword with both hands. The power of ice and fire fused and he cut it straight down!


    Bai Zhang''s sword Qi collides with the magic dragon, and the fusion of ice and fire breaks out in an instant, breaking the Magic Dragon into pieces.


    "You are not my opponent!" Lin Yue body in a flash, came to chafeng side, "with your head, steady my way heart, heaven is impermanent, my way eternal!"


    His eyes suddenly turned dark red, momentum broke out again, speed of action, to the extreme!


    Another demon also expected chafeng to kill Lin Yue after using the demon''s blood sacrifice, so that he didn''t have to use this taboo method.


    Only when he saw that Lin Yue had smashed the magic dragon with one sword, he came to chafeng and was shocked.


    The next moment, you can see that the head of chafeng was cut down!


    The demons entered the realm of demons. In the early stage, although they gathered demons in the Dantian, they didn''t realize it and couldn''t escape.


    Lin Yue takes out the evil baby from the chafeng and throws it into the cage of gods and demons.


    "You..." the demon looked at Lin Yue in panic. This human is more terrible than the devil.


    Just now, the speed of his sword cutting chafeng was only one thousandth of an instant. Chafeng could not dodge.


    This speed alone is frightening enough.


    But at this time, he felt a cold heart, a sword, pierced his heart.


    Behind him, I don''t know when a human appeared, which was also the realm of spirit baby. The combat effectiveness was at least the triple realm of spirit baby!


    Shua!


    The insect slave''s face was expressionless. He drew out the sword and cut off the demon''s head with one sword.


    Lin Yue takes out his demon baby and his eyes are clear again.


    At this time, the insects all over the sky flew out of the insect slave. In the blink of an eye, they devoured the bodies of the two people. They didn''t even leave a drop of blood.


    These insects are getting bigger and bigger, and some of them have evolved three times.


    These evil insects not only devour at an amazing speed, but also have extremely terrible insect poison.


    With a wave of the insect slave''s hand, these insects fly to him contentedly.


    Lin Yue''s mind moves and sends him to the cage of gods and demons.


    After this battle, Lin Yue''s fighting power is at least the triple peak of Lingying.


    He didn''t use the sword array to kill chafeng, which was relatively easy.


    After entering the realm of spirit baby, both strength and speed have been greatly improved.


    At this time, they were fighting against the demons. Without chafeng and another demon, their pressure was greatly reduced, and the two sides were equally matched.


    While killing the demons, Mu Qingyou keeps looking around, hoping to see Lin Yue come back.


    Not long after Lin Yuegang stepped into the realm of Lingying, he was chased by chafeng and another demon. I''m afraid it''s very dangerous.


    Yu Chenjian didn''t say a word and fought with a cold face.


    He wanted to show his prestige in this operation, to compare Lin Yue and regain the support of many disciples.


    But I didn''t expect that Lin Yue saved himself in this battle.


    It''s just that he didn''t appreciate it. Instead, he gave birth to a trace of resentment.


    If Lin Yue had shown his real strength at the beginning, he would not have gone deep alone. Later, he was besieged by three demons.


    This is clearly to see their own good play, the key moment to move, it seems how powerful he is the same.


    I''m afraid the disciples of tiandaozong worship him even more.


    And in this way, I owe him a favor. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    "That''s a good calculation!" The feather morning sword narrowed eyes, in the heart gives birth to a trace of nameless fire, a sword cuts off in front of a demon handsome head.


    Mu Qingyou looks at him and doesn''t speak.


    The fighting between the two sides became more and more fierce, bloody and screaming.


    A figure galloped from the distance, and the spirit fire suddenly surged out, turning hundreds of demons into ashes.


    "It''s elder martial brother Lin Yue!" A disciple exclaimed.


    The rest of the disciples of tiandaozong cheered with great momentum and high morale.


    Lin Yue is just like the God of war. Every sword will reap the lives of more than ten demons.


    The demons retreated one after another as if they saw a demon.


    Several demons looked at each other without any hesitation. The demons filled the sky, and with the demons, they retreated quickly.


    The disciples of tiandaozong pursued and killed them all the way, until the demons entered the deep mountain, fearing that they might be ambushed.


    In today''s World War I, more than 1000 demons were killed, which can be said to be a complete victory!


    "Today''s war, thanks to younger martial brother Lin." Zeng Yuan said.


    "You''re welcome, elder martial brother Zeng. It''s our duty to kill demons." Lin Yue bowed his hand in return, but he didn''t feel any satisfaction.


    Zeng yuan nodded, "younger martial brother Lin, although we have killed more than half of the demons, there are still many demons who have fled into the mountains. Do you want to continue to pursue them or return to the clan to recover their lives?"


    All the people listened quietly. Unconsciously, they already attached great importance to his opinions.


    "Don''t chase after the poor. After today''s World War I, everyone has worked hard. It''s better to go back to the clan first." Lin Yue said, "I''ll stay here and destroy the bones and flowers here."


    The purpose of the demons here is for the bone flower. It would be better if they could destroy it.


    Bone flower can nourish and strengthen the spirits of the demons. In this way, it is equivalent to weakening their cultivation in disguise.


    "You are too dangerous. You might as well leave a team with you." Zeng Yuan said.


    Lin Yue shook his head. "It''s dangerous to leave many people behind. I''m alone. Even if the demons find out, I can escape. If there are many people, it''s inconvenient."


    Zeng yuan nodded, which is also true.


    "It''s just you. When will you destroy so many flowers?" Zeng yuan was a little worried.


    "Elder martial brother Zeng, don''t forget that I have spirit fire." Lin Yue said.


    "By the way, this method is really good. As soon as the spirit fire is swept away, a piece of bone and flower will be completely burned, which saves both trouble and effort. Here, then, it''s up to you. " Zeng Yuan said with a smile.


    "Just rest assured." Lin Yue said.


    Zeng yuan, with all the people, galloped to tiandaozong.


    Mu Qingyou looks back at him, and then follows the crowd.


    Waiting for the crowd to fly away, Lin Yue''s divine sense glanced around and found that there was no one else around. He flashed to a cave.


    He changed his face, put on a robe, put on a hat, and then went out to pick bone flowers.


    After changing face like this, they won''t recognize themselves even if they meet the demons before.


    He also called out the insect slave. With a wave of his hand, the insects flew out of the sky and soon picked a pile.


    Bone flowers can nourish the spirits of the demons. Lin Yue has a magic pagoda. He doesn''t need it, but it''s a pity that it''s burnt out. It''s better to collect some. Maybe it''s useful.


    Fortunately, the number of insects is large, and the speed of picking bone flowers is fast. Before he knew it, Lin Yue collected a lot of them.


    Feeling that the number was almost there, he made a conscious move and put the insect slave into the cage of the gods and demons.


    He picked a few more, and then planned to burn the remaining bony flowers with spirit fire.


    "Why are you here?" Suddenly, a faint voice sounded.


    Lin Yue was surprised, but he forced himself to calm down and turned to see a man in green.


    The magic tower turns slightly, and a faint light appears in the deep of Lin Yue''s eyes. He can see that the man is covered with a strong evil spirit.


    Entering the realm of spirit baby, he also found more functions of magic tower.


    One of them is to see the accomplishments of those who are stronger than themselves.


    This man is enveloped by evil spirit, and he is a demon!


    It''s just that there is no evil spirit on the surface, which is no different from ordinary human beings, so at least it is the realm of demon king!


    The level of demons is divided into magic soldiers, magic generals, magic marshals, magic spirits, magic kings and magic emperors.


    Among them, the devil is equivalent to the virtual realm of human beings, and its strength is very terrible.


    "Which demon are you under?" The man asked again.


    As soon as he went out of the pass, he felt that chafeng had died, but he could not feel the specific location of his body.


    When he came here to look, he saw that Lin Yue was picking bone flowers, so he took it for granted that he was a demon.


    Fortunately, the insects ate the body of chafeng clean, otherwise the devil would be able to find Lin Yue''s breath from the body¡° Me Lin Yue scratched his head, and at the same time poured a trace of evil Qi into the Dantian, "I can''t remember clearly."

 Chapter 243

    The demon king frowned. He felt Lin Yue''s evil spirit. He was a demon.


    "Is it because the spirit is injured in the battle?" The devil shook his head.


    This time, he came here to avenge his love for tatsufeng. He did not pay attention to Lin Yue and did not observe him carefully.


    Of course, he is very clear that as long as he comes out of the devil''s land, he will surely disturb the strong men of the three major sects, so he has been afraid to extend his divine sense on a large scale, for fear that people will find his position and come to chase him.


    So we must make a quick decision, find the killer, and then kill him.


    It''s hard for chafeng to enter the realm of demons. Unexpectedly, he died today, which makes him hard to accept as a master.


    He must find the person who killed chafeng, eat his meat and drink his blood!


    In front of him, this guy may have been injured. He doesn''t look like a member of his own clan.


    The demons are divided into three races, led by the three great emperors.


    However, the demons are very united, and there is no barrier between the three races.


    With a wave of his sleeve, all the flowers within a hundred Li were picked by him.


    "These are for you. Go back and practice well. I''m afraid there will be strong human beings here soon." Said the devil.


    Lin Yue was so happy that he quickly gave thanks and put the bone flower away. Then he was wrapped by a mass of evil Qi and was about to leave.


    "Wait!" At this moment, the devil suddenly stopped him.


    Lin Yue''s nerves tightened again. He didn''t know if he had found anything.


    "Since you don''t even know your name, do you know how to go back?" Asked the devil.


    Lin Yue hesitated for a moment, seemed to be thinking, and then shook his head.


    In his heart, he has said hello to the devil hundreds of times. Why are you so enthusiastic? Just let me go.


    "Follow me first." Said the devil.


    Lin Yue''s heart was full of bitterness, but he didn''t dare to refuse, so he had to stand beside him.


    The demon king grabs Lin Yue and comes to the deep mountain with a flash. Then he flashes several times, and finally he sees some magic marshals on guard.


    "Meet the twilight Lord!" A few magic marshals'' faces were filled with ecstasy, and then they worshipped and saluted on the ground.


    Lin Yue blinked his eyes. It turned out that he was the dusk demon king and the master of chafeng. No wonder he came here and felt that chafeng was dead and came to take revenge.


    "Get up and take me to your leader." Said the twilight Lord.


    When the three demons saw him coming, they fell on their knees with a puff.


    "We didn''t protect younger martial brother chafeng. We deserve to die. Please punish him!" The demons are full of fear.


    Bang!


    Don''t see dusk demon king hand, three demon spirit''s body but straight throw to fly out, heavily fall on the ground, spurt out a mouthful of blood.


    "Tell me what''s going on!" The dusk King sat down.


    Three demons crawled over, still kneeling in front of him, and told the story in detail.


    "You mean a new disciple of tiandaozong, who killed two of them?" Asked the twilight Lord.


    The three demons nodded, "listen to younger martial brother chafeng, chaming is also dead in the hands of that disciple."


    "What''s the name of that man?"


    "It''s like Lin Yue." A demon Spirit said, he heard the disciples of tiandaozong cheering, called the name.


    "Lin Yue..." murmured the dusk demon king, "it''s really rare for a new disciple to reach such a terrible level of fighting power."


    The others were silent and did not dare to speak.


    "If you continue to stay in the surrounding areas, you must attract the attention of the three major departments, but also pay attention not to be encircled." Said the twilight Lord.


    "Yes, sir Said the spirits respectfully.


    At dusk, the devil took a look at Lin Yue, gently waved his hand and sucked his hat into his hand, revealing his face.


    Lin Yue was surprised. Fortunately, he changed his face.


    But soon, the hat was on his head again.


    The three spirits shook their heads, indicating that they had not seen him.


    The dusk demon king sighed, "give me all the detailed information about Lin Yue, including who his master is in tiandaozong, how many people in his family, where he comes from, and so on. Be sure to be detailed."


    "Yes, please don''t worry. In half a month, even the third generation will be investigated." Said a demon.


    The demon king nodded, "Lin Yue killed chafeng. I want his family, relatives and friends to be buried with him!"


    Lin Yue''s eyes flashed with cold light. The dusk demon was really cruel.


    Since then, want to kill their own broken virtual realm, and another devil.


    At dusk, the devil stood up and took Lin Yue to leave.


    "Dusk, now that it''s here, why go?" At this time, a voice came.


    "Tao Xu!" The dusk demon king sneered, "I haven''t seen you for a hundred years. You haven''t died yet."


    The old man in a Taoist robe appeared in the sky and stroked his beard. "You''re not dead. How dare I?"


    "You''re the only one in tiandaozong." Said the twilight Lord, "are all the others dead?"


    "Who do you think you are? You are just a demon king. You really think you are a demon emperor. I''m enough alone!" The way empty light says.


    Other demons retreated one after another, and Lin Yue also took the opportunity to mix in.


    At this time, the dusk devil has no mind to manage him. Daoxu is very powerful. He should concentrate on dealing with it.


    Lin Yue took a long breath and quietly followed the army farther and farther. He was also more and more happy.


    Finally, I can get rid of the dusk devil. I was almost taken to the devil''s land by him. It''s really dangerous.


    "Which clan are you from?" A simple magic Marshal beside him asked.


    "I don''t know." Lin Yue said, "my mind is blank."


    "What a pity. My brain is broken." That magic Shuai said, "but you are still lucky, after all, still alive, today''s war, it is too miserable."


    Lin Yue didn''t say anything. He was afraid that he would show up too much.


    Now dusk demon king and Dao Xu are confronting each other. It''s better to run away before they start.


    "The guy named Lin Yue today is so powerful that he wants to eat his meat and drink his blood." The marshal continued to nag.


    "His spirit fire burned my three brothers, and there were no bones left. I must go back to check if he has any brothers or sisters..."


    Lin Yue frowned. The war was cruel. Many people he didn''t know were fighting desperately just because they were in different camps.


    It seems that some simple guys, also full of flowery, actually want to revenge on his family.


    In addition, the dusk demon king also told the devil to investigate his life experience. I''m afraid Lin Cheng is very dangerous.


    I just hope that all the elites will focus on dealing with the demons. In this way, Lin City only needs to deal with the invasion of the demons.


    He now hopes that Daoxu can kill the dusk demon king. In this way, Lin City will be less of a big threat.


    After all, he is the master of chafeng. Other demons should not go to kill Lin City alone for the sake of chafeng.


    The three demons with the demons continue to deepen, after all, the strong of tiandaozong appear, it is difficult to guarantee that people will not continue to come behind, so first escape.


    Lin Yue mingled in these people, the brain is running at full speed.


    The three demons were badly hurt in the battle with Zeng yuan and others before they passed. They were hurt by the dusk demon just now, and their strength was even weaker.


    Soon, many demons gallop thousands of miles to a natural cave to rest.


    As for the twilight devil and Daoxu, they can''t care now.


    Lin Yue didn''t escape halfway, which was too conspicuous. Besides, he had some plans that he didn''t carry out.


    The three demons all found their own cave cultivation. After today''s World War I, they were very tired.


    The rest of the demons also found places one after another and began to recover their strength.


    Lin Yue took a look at one of the demons who was the furthest away from the demons and the most hidden in the cave, and walked over.


    "What are you doing here?" The spirit saw that it was him, and immediately relieved.


    In any case, he is the one brought by the twilight devil, and he must be a demon.


    "I think you are very tired, and there are not enough bone flowers. It happens that I have bone flowers here." Lin Yue took out hundreds of bone flowers.


    That demon spirit in the heart a joy, just about to take over, but feel a tight, and then came to a secret room.


    The spirit was extremely tired. Seeing Gu Hua''s joy, he was more relaxed. However, Lin Yue seized the opportunity, wrapped it with divine consciousness and threw it into the cage.


    Lin Yue immediately came to the magic tower. His spiritual power is far stronger than the spirit. He directly condenses the puppet seal, is wrapped by the soft light of the magic tower, and then enters into the sea of knowledge of the spirit.


    Now he has entered the realm of spirit baby, and with the disguise of soft light, the puppet made of him is extremely difficult to find, even if he is a strong one.


    The next moment, he and the puppet demon appeared in the cave again.


    Before and after this, it was just a breath, and no one saw it.


    Lin Yue took the risk of doing so in order to know the progress of their own investigation, and even to delay their progress.


    If the three demons are made into puppets, then this part of the demons will be completely under their own control.


    As for the twilight devil''s high status, he should not personally investigate himself.


    Lin Yue came to another devil''s cave and said that the devil had asked him to come over and discuss some things.


    "I''m so tired today. What else should I discuss?" This evil spirit, full of reluctance, came to the most hidden cave.


    As soon as he went in, he was blocked by the first demon, and then he was thrown into the cage by Lin Yue.


    In the same way, he was made into a puppet.


    Lin Yue found that the third demon was already breathing. If he bothered him, he would be irritated.


    But now we are faced with the question of whether we should wait for the opportunity to make the third spirit into a puppet.


    Lin Yue is very tangled. If he controls the third demon, he will completely control this wave of demons, which is of great benefit to himself. But I''m afraid that if the twilight devil doesn''t get killed by elder Daoxu and comes back here, he will fall into crisis again.

 Chapter 244

    Lin Yue controls two demons into puppets. The cave where the third one is located is more eye-catching. Besides, he has begun to adjust his breath and resume his cultivation. If he disturb him rashly, I''m afraid it will cause suspicion.


    The twilight Lord asked them to investigate their own life experience. If they controlled the third demon, it would be equivalent to controlling this wave of demons.


    At that time, they will be able to control their actions, and even bring disaster to the East.


    Lin Yue blinked his eyes and let the two puppet demons move normally. He was constantly thinking of ways.


    He can walk away now, but if he doesn''t control this wave of demons, he is not reconciled.


    The evil spirit is in a bad state now. It''s the best time to start. It''s not so easy for him to recover his cultivation.


    He blinked a few times, thought about it, and gave an order to one of the puppets.


    The spirit flew out, quickly returned, and yelled, let people quickly escape.


    "What''s the matter?" Said the third, frowning.


    "The disciples of tiandaozong are coming again. Step back quickly!" Cried the puppet spirit.


    There was a commotion among the demons and they tried to flee everywhere.


    At dusk, the demon king is out, and the disciples of tiandaozong still come to chase them. The first feeling is that there is a strong one again.


    The third spirit also believed in this, let others retreat first, he and the two puppet spirits cut off.


    "Why don''t you go yet?" He asked Lin Yue.


    This guy was brought by the twilight devil. It''s said that his brain is not working well.


    "I''m waiting for you." Lin Yue smiles.


    That demon spirit is stunned, this guy''s brain, as expected some don''t work well.


    But just at this time, the two demons behind suddenly took out their hands and sealed Ao Tian''s magical pattern.


    Before he could react, Lin Yue had condensed into a puppet seal and directly penetrated into the sea of his knowledge.


    All this, however, happened in an instant. The demons in front of them didn''t find any abnormality.


    The spirit''s eyes were dull for a moment, and he called out in a low voice, "master."


    Lin Yue nodded his head and let the demons fly on with them.


    After flying thousands of miles, I found a place to stop.


    . Now that he has successfully controlled the three demons, Lin Yue is very happy.


    Many demons have been running all the way, and they have been worried before. They are all tired.


    Lin Yue gave orders to the three puppet demons to quickly restore their accomplishments and move normally.


    Just as Lin Yue was about to leave, a strong breath came. At the next moment, the bloody dusk demon appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Other demons are full of surprise. Unexpectedly, the omnipotent demon king in their heart has also been seriously injured.


    "You continue to investigate the details of the person who killed chafeng. After investigation, go back to the devil''s land and report to me." Said the twilight Lord in a deep voice.


    When he came out this time, he didn''t expect to meet Daoxu, an old "friend". After the fight, both of them were seriously injured.


    In order to avoid tiandaozong continue to send people to kill, he will immediately return to the devil''s land.


    The three spirits said yes in a hurry, with a respectful look.


    At dusk, the demon king took a look at Lin Yue and said to the three demons, "let him follow you first. Although he is not a member of our family, they are all of the same origin. They are all demons. Let him help here and help the big demons."


    Now that he is seriously injured, he doesn''t want to take Lin Yue as a burden.


    The three demons nodded, which was exactly what Lin Yue wanted.


    Otherwise, in case of being taken to the devil''s land by the twilight devil, it would be really bad.


    At dusk, the devil said, his body flashed and disappeared as a streamer.


    When Lin Yue saw him leave, he let out a long sigh of relief and stretched himself.


    Now nearly a thousand demons will be under their control.


    He took out a pile of bone flowers, let the three demons with people continue to cultivate here, don''t go far.


    Since the twilight devil wants to investigate himself, these three demons must give him an account.


    In this way, you have to find a way to deal with it.


    He left here quietly, found a secluded place, set up several Dharma arrays, and came to the magic tower.


    He took out the evil baby of chafeng and another evil spirit and began to refine and absorb them.


    Both of them are primary demons. Absorbing the two demons'' babies does not produce the fourth demonic pattern, but it is of great help to the stability and improvement of their strength.


    Three days later, he came out of the magic tower, put away the Dharma array, removed Yi Rong, restored his original appearance, and went to the Da Xuan Pavilion.


    Last time, he met Wang Ruoyan, the former director of the branch of Da Xuan state, in the headquarters of Longteng state. I don''t know who is in charge of this branch now.


    Come to know Pavilion, knock on the door, see a familiar face.


    "So coincidentally, why did you come back from the headquarters?" After many years'' absence, Lin Yue recognized Wang Ruoyan at a glance.


    Wang Ruoyan smiles a little. Over the years, he has received countless customers. He is still very impressed with Lin Yue.


    "It''s hard to say. I thought I would never come back after I went to the headquarters, but I didn''t expect that the person in charge of the great Xuanguo had an accident and the headquarters sent me back. It''s been more than a year." Wang Ruoyan invited Lin Yue to the reception hall.


    "I want to know the clan strength and specific position of the poison sect." Lin Yue asked directly.


    Although he can go to investigate, it''s time-consuming and laborious. It''s better to come here directly and pay some price, but save a lot of time.


    Now for him, time is the most precious.


    Wang Ruoyan looked at him, "a gold coin."


    Last time Lin Yue asked about the demons in Longteng Kingdom, he only received a gold coin symbolically when he met her.


    Lin Yue is a little embarrassed. It''s all business at a loss.


    "This is the detailed information of the poison sect. Pay for it." Wang Ruoyan handed him a bamboo slip and reached out his hand.


    Lin Yue laughed and put a gold coin and a four grade elixir on her palm.


    "You put an extra elixir." Wang Ruoyan said.


    A superior four grade elixir really has great attraction for her, but she can''t accept it for nothing.


    "I''ve been bothering you for several times, but I''m sorry. I hope you can accept it, otherwise I''ll always feel in debt." Lin Yue said that he didn''t like to be ungrateful.


    "In that case, I''ll take it. Good luck." Wang Ruoyan takes back his hand.


    "Thank you very much." Lin Yue pastes the bamboo slips on his eyebrows, makes a conscious move, and copies all the contents to the sea.


    Gongsunni''s right arm was cut off twice by him, and the second was connected with his arm.


    Later, his left arm was cut off by Xiaobai. In addition to all kinds of grudges before, Lin Cheng and duzong had been immortal for a long time.


    That being the case, it is also excellent to find a way to engage in poison sect once and weaken his strength.


    Lin Yue came out of Zhiming Pavilion and came to Baoge to have a look. After all, the two shops are not far apart.


    The beautiful waiter in the shop looks at Lin Yue and respectfully takes him to the VIP room.


    "Where''s the fat man?" He asked.


    "The second shopkeeper has been very busy recently. He said that if you come, please tell Shangguan Qingguan. She knows where the second shopkeeper is." Said the clerk.


    "I''ll take a look. There''s nothing else. Let him be busy." Lin Yue said.


    It''s a good thing to be busy, but I don''t know what fat people are busy with, but I have some expectations.


    Lin Yue flies directly to Lin Cheng. He wants to go back and think of a strategy with Pang Tong and others. Taking advantage of the fact that the dusk demon king doesn''t know about himself, he takes the opportunity to engage in poison sect¡° The idea is excellent, but how to carry it out is a big problem. After all, the twilight devil knows that the person who killed his beloved disciple is Lin Yue. " Pang Tong heard Lin Yue say it again, "if he doesn''t know your name, he can blame the poison clan


    People, in this way, it''s very difficult. "¡° Of course, I know it''s difficult. If it''s not, I''ll call you to discuss it. " Lin Yue said, "now our advantage is that the twilight Lord knows nothing about me except my name. All the information he gets comes from being controlled by me


    "The three demons of the world."


    Pang Tong nodded, which is good news. According to the devil''s character, he will lead the demons to level the forest city directly after getting the information.


    It''s just that we need to make a good plan on how to bring disaster to the East.


    In the secret room, they drank three pots of good tea and overturned the methods one by one. Finally, they laughed at SHIXIE.


    ¡­¡­


    In the poison clan, gongsunni suddenly sneezed two times.


    Since he took people to Lincheng last time, he was cut off by Xiaobai. He had no arms at all, which was a big blow to him.


    Fortunately, a few days ago, his father found two suitable arms for him to connect them. It took him some time to get used to them.


    "Grandma, who is cursing me!" Gongsun scolded.


    Next to the nun came over, charming smile, "must be someone want to be less Lord."


    "You are sweet." Gongsun patted her backwards. She was very warped, full of elasticity, and felt very good.


    Although this arm is connected, it is not much different from your own.


    Over the years, gongsunni''s women have played no more than five hundred games, but the only one who can accompany him all the time is this nun.


    The nun''s eyes are full of water, and her lips are sexy and red.


    Gongsunni couldn''t help kissing her and pressing her down


    "Young master, it''s not good!" Early the next morning, someone was shouting outside the room.


    "What''s the matter?" Gongsunni was very unhappy.


    "The demons have invaded!"


    Gongsun was surprised, so he took his hand away from nun Xiu''s mountains and put on his clothes in a hurry.


    Although it was said a few days ago that the evil robbery was coming, why did you deal with the poison sect quietly?


    This is too unreasonable, but the poison clan has never taken the initiative to kill the demons. They used to attack the three major sects first, didn''t they?


    The nun also dressed quickly, followed by Gongsun ran out.


    At this time, the city of duzong gate was full of people.


    Gongsun Ba, the leader of poison sect, has a dignified face.


    This time, the number of demons is not much, about 500, but the leader is dressed in green, with no expression on his face, but without any evil spirit on his body, which makes people unable to see the specific cultivation. Gongsunni and nun also flew to the city. When they saw the demons, they were surprised.

 Chapter 245

    Gongsunba looks at gongsunni and tells him to be careful.


    "I don''t know which demon is here?" Gongsun Ba said.


    Before we know the situation, it''s better not to do it.


    Now the situation is so complicated, it is the best choice to conserve energy.


    "I am the dusk!" The man in Green said arrogantly, but he still had no expression.


    Gongsun''s face turned against him. Among the ten most famous demons, dusk was named.


    A hundred years ago, when the demons invaded, the dusk demon king was the leader. Many strong human beings died in his hands.


    "It turns out that it''s the twilight devil. My poison sect has nothing to do with you. Why did you come here?" Gongsun Ba said.


    "I heard that your poison sect had a top-level ghost weapon, so I wanted to borrow it." Said the twilight Lord.


    Gongsun''s face changed, and the top ghost weapon was the treasure of the poison clan, Fengyun mirror.


    Once the baby starts, it will be changeable and powerful. Combined with the unique poison gas of the poison sect, its lethality is even more terrifying.


    "Also, I heard that the patriarch had a little girl named gongsunniang, who was only 28 years old. She was a rare beauty." The twilight devil said, "I don''t know if I''m lucky to see you today?"


    Gongsun BA''s murderous spirit flashed in his eyes. It''s too much for the dusk devil.


    "I''ve heard that you have some grudges with Lin Yue. If you give me Fengyun Jian and Gongsun Niang, I''ll help you get rid of the little Lin Yue by the way, OK?" The dusk continued.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about such a small thing." Gongsun Ba said coldly, "no matter what, it''s all our enmity with him, and you don''t need to intervene."


    "Oh, in that case, when will Fengyun Jian and gongsunniang be handed over?" The dusk demon king still said slowly.


    "Don''t you think about it!" Gongsun Ba said angrily, "dusk old devil, don''t think I''m afraid of you. I''m in a hurry. It''s a big deal that all the jade will burn!"¡° Lord Gongsun said that I came here with great sincerity. Now the power of the demon emperors has been greatly improved. They will make a comeback soon, and they will change the world by then! " Dusk said, "if you join me, you will avoid the whole world


    Zong was slaughtered and drained of blood


    Gongsun BA''s face changed. Although duzong was not a well-known and decent school, it was not a heresy.


    If you really give in to the demons, then the poison sect is not as good as those evil sects!


    "Dusk old devil, you look down on me too much." Gongsun Ba said, "at least at present, you don''t have the qualification to let me submit!"


    "I''ll give you a few days to think about it. If you still don''t understand, don''t appreciate, and don''t hand over Fengyun Jian and gongsunniang, I''ll wash your poison clan with blood!" At dusk, the devil said coldly, then waved his hand and left with all the demons.


    Gongsun watched them disappear. Su Sheng said, "gather the disciples of Lingying realm in the clan and come to the meeting!"


    Gongsun, as a young master, naturally had to attend the meeting.


    This time the demons came too suddenly, just to listen to the meaning of dusk, or mainly for the treasure of Fengyun Jian.


    As for gongsunniang, he just wanted to force the poison clan to surrender.


    After all, the demon clan will not fight with the poison clan for the sake of a beautiful woman.


    If the demons want to make a comeback, they must win over some human clan forces, but they didn''t expect that this time they were aiming at poison clan.


    "Lord, do you really want to fight them this time?" Asked an old man.


    "Is there another way?" "Gongsun Ba said," he wants me to submit to the demons certainly can''t, Fengyun Jian and little girl certainly can''t hand over, only one war. "¡° This is the first time in thousands of years that the flowers in Lousha area are blooming all over the sky. It is said that the scale of the opening of the bone flower is related to the evil Qi between heaven and earth. I''m afraid the twilight demon king is right. This time, the demon clan has unprecedented power. Maybe it can really conquer the three major gates


    ... "said the old man, only in a lower voice.


    Others were silent for a while. It''s not that the blood washing of the demons has never happened. It''s just that it''s a long time ago.


    In addition, for nearly a thousand years, it is the three major gatekeepers who drive the demons back to the devil''s land, which makes people feel that the three major gatekeepers are sure to win.


    It''s just that this rare blooming of bone flowers also makes some old people''s hearts murmur. Gongsun Ba frowned and shook his head. "My poison sect has always been that people don''t offend me, I don''t commit crimes. If people offend me, I will commit crimes! We should be ready to face the challenge and be ready all the time. As long as the old devil comes back at dusk, no nonsense, here you are


    I''ll kill it directly! "


    The others looked at each other with different expressions.


    The crowd retreated, leaving gongsunba and gongsunni at last.


    "Nier, what do you think of this?" Gongsun BA was a little tired sitting in his chair.


    He didn''t expect that the demons would follow his own sect¡° If only the old devil of dusk brings people here, we''ll fight first. If we can''t fight, we''ll surrender. We won''t be ridiculed at that time. After all, we''ve tried our best. " Gongsunni said, "anyway, the demons must want to invade


    A sect like ours will join them. If two demons come, they will surrender directly. "


    Gongsun Ba took a look at him and said, "it''s just your sister..."


    "Let them go first." Gongsunni said, "I''ll come back after this storm."


    "Go with them, too."


    Gongsun shook his head. "I''m the young master of poison sect. If the disciples of the sect can''t see me, they will know that I''ve run away. They don''t have the heart to fight. They will be defeated at that time. Anyway, I can''t go. "


    Gongsun Ba nodded admiringly. After so many things, the son finally grew up.


    "Is the arm still used to it now?"


    "It''s about the same as your own now." Gongsunni raised his hands, and then his eyes were cold. "After dealing with the demons, we must cut off all the arms of Lincheng, and take revenge!"¡° Forest city has broken empty strong guard, not easy to emotional. My father always remembers that when the time is right, he will turn Lincheng into a dead city Gongsun Ba said, "let the world know that there is no good end to provoking my poison sect.


    ¡±


    Gongsunni nodded his head. When he thought of Lin Yue, he was a little crazy. He wanted to cut hundreds of knives on him to relieve his anger.


    ¡­¡­


    When the wave of demons came back from the poison sect and was about to arrive at the Lousha area, the dark demon king, dressed in green and expressionless, broke away from the demons and disappeared out of thin air.


    A moment later, he appeared in the forest city.


    "Xiaobai, you''re back!" Lin Yue is very happy.


    It turns out that this man is not the twilight demon at all, but Xiaobai''s disguise!


    "It''s really hard to wear these masks, prosthetic hands and other messy things!" Xiaobai shakes his body, masks, neck covers, prosthetic hands and so on. They scatter all over the ground, revealing his original face.


    Pang Tong had seen Xiaobai''s real face, so he was not surprised to see a skeleton.


    It turns out that this is the strategy that Lin Yue and Pang Tong thought of. Let Xiaobai pretend to be the twilight demon king, and then let the puppet demon spirit take part of the demons to the poison sect for provocation.


    The mask of the little white belt is made according to the appearance of the twilight devil, and the voice is also imitated.


    Although he had never seen the twilight demon, he was taught by the puppet demon.


    It''s too easy for him to imitate a voice.


    As for Fengyun Jian, gongsunniang and so on, they all came from the information given by the pavilion.


    Knowing Pavilion really deserves its reputation. It is so powerful that people are afraid of it.


    "How''s it going?" Lin Yue asked.


    "According to what you said, Gongsun Ba has some backbone. He should have a good head." Xiaobai said it in detail.


    "Well, according to the information provided, Gongsun Ba is not as strong as that. He must have shown it to the disciples of poison sect." Lin Yue said.


    "In any case, he certainly does not want to give in, as long as the strength of the demons is not too strong, they should choose to resist." Pang Tong said.


    Lin Yue nodded, "since that''s the case, I know it in my heart. I''ll give it to you. I''ll go out for a while."


    He changed his countenance, found the place where the demons were, and gave several orders to the three demons.


    Since the twilight Lord wants to know his own information, let him know.


    Of course, this information is basically forged by him.


    One of the demons flew directly back to the demon Kingdom and went to report it.


    Lin Yue is waiting here.


    On the third day, at dusk, the demon king and the puppet spirits came back, followed by twenty spirits.


    The dusk demon king heard what the puppet demon told him that Lin Yue, who killed his beloved disciple, had a close relationship with poison sect.


    If Lin Yue can''t get out of tiandaozong now, he can only revenge on duzong first.


    He was not familiar with the poison sect, and the situation was also based on the puppet demons, so he specially brought 20 demons.


    Lin Yue got the information from the pavilion of knowing that Gongsun was the only one in the poison sect who could break the void. There were more than 30 people in the realm of Lingying and more than 500 disciples in the realm of Taixing.


    When he asked the puppet demon to report to him, he deliberately reduced the number of people in the realm of spirit baby and stepping on the star of the poison sect.


    In this way, the twilight devil will surely bring fewer people. Presumably, Gongsun Ba will not give up his resistance, but will arouse his fighting spirit.


    At dusk, the demon king led these demon disciples to gallop towards the poison sect while it was dark.


    "Kill At dusk, the demon king came over the poison sect and collapsed the Dharma protection array with one palm, and the evil spirit rolled all over the sky.


    He doesn''t care about the morality of the river. Besides, this action is a sneak attack. By surprise, he will kill all the people of the poison sect first.


    Lin Yue killed his dearest apprentice, chafeng. Since he can''t find him now, let the people of duzong be buried with him first. Who wants them to be Lin Yue''s closest people.


    Dusk demon king and Dao Xu battle, two people were seriously injured, now still did not recover.


    But after hearing Lin Yue''s message, I can''t wait to bring someone to take revenge.


    "Kill the devil!" Suddenly, there was a roar in the poison sect, and all the arrows came through the sky!

 Chapter 246

    These crossbows are not ordinary products, but are called Qianjun crossbows.


    The bowstring of Qianjun crossbow is made of the tendon of Fanyun Jiao, a second-order high-level spirit beast. With sharp arrows, it has great power and can easily penetrate the body of stepping on stars.


    These days, all the people of the poison sect are on tenterhooks and are always preparing for the arrival of the demons. The Qianjun crossbow is the first echelon of their preparation.


    These arrows are all quenched with poison, and their killing power is doubled.


    The dusk demon king didn''t expect that the poison clan had already prepared. Although these crossbows and arrows didn''t pose any threat to him, they would have a fatal blow to the magic commander.


    In this instant, dozens of magic marshals were shot by crossbows and killed.


    At dusk, the demon king''s face was cold. He flew to the front and waved his hand. A long wall of evil Qi blocked all the bows and crossbows, and then reflected them back.


    Inside the poison clan, there were bursts of screams.


    "Old devil, you deceive me too much!" Gongsun Ba appeared in the air, his face was full of anger, his hands waved, and a long poisonous gas dragon roared at the dusk demon king.


    Then the poisonous gas filled everywhere and covered the whole poisonous area.


    For a time, all the flowers, trees, warblers, snakes, insects and ants were killed.


    All the disciples of the poison sect took the antidote in advance, but they were not affected.


    The demons summon their magic armor to protect their whole body.


    But still some demons will be corroded by the gas and die in pain.


    At dusk, the demon king and Gongsun Ba fight fiercely together, and they hate Lin Yue even more.


    It must be Lin Yue who told them in advance that they were ready, otherwise they could not have been so well prepared.


    Last time Xiaobai disguised himself as the devil of dusk, even his voice was the same, so this time when dusk appeared, Gongsun Ba had no doubt.


    Since the demons want to sneak attack, let them taste the power of poison clan.


    If the number of demons is too large, it''s just that there are so many people. I really despise the poison clan.


    Gongsun Ba has a kind of anger of being despised, and the poison clan is well prepared. Naturally, he will teach the demons a painful lesson!


    After the steaming of poison gas, the disciples of the poison sect were full of fighting spirit, shouting to kill the demons.


    At dusk, the demon king finds something wrong in Vietnam. Gongsun BA''s strength is obviously breaking the six levels of emptiness, but the puppet demon Spirit tells him that it''s just breaking the four levels of emptiness.


    In addition, the number of disciples in the realm of spiritual baby and stepping on the star of the poison sect is also more than that in the intelligence.


    In addition, he had a big injury and could only draw with Gongsun. For a while, the demons fell.


    This time, the disciples of poison sect gave full play to the art of poison, and all kinds of poisonous gases were flying in the sky.


    More and more disciples of the demon clan have died. Originally there were more than 1000, but now there are less than 600.


    "Kill the devil!" At this time, there is a large group of people fly, toward the demons to kill.


    These people are not far from the poison sect. Although they have no friendship with the poison Sect on weekdays, when they see that they are demons, they still lead people to kill them.


    Gongsun Ba showed a trace of disdain in his eyes. These people had been watching for a long time. Now they found that the demons were weak, so they came to beat the water dogs.


    These guys who claim to be famous and decent are very hypocritical.


    Along with these people''s joining, the demon clan is not supporting, more and more clansmen are killed by the human friars.


    "Retreat!" At dusk, the devil could not give a loud drink and led the people to retreat.


    How could poison sect and other human friars miss such a good chance to kill all the way, leaving only the dusk demon king with eight demons to escape.


    As for Lin Yue, he had already slipped away in the scuffle, so he had to continue to lay out his backhand.


    "Asshole!" At dusk, the demon king flies out with people for thousands of miles, slapping the puppet demon spirit who tells him the information!


    But for his misinformation, how could he have come to such an end!


    The devil''s head was fanned off, and the baby died.


    One of the three puppet demons controlled by Lin Yue died in the scuffle. Now this one is killed by the dusk. There is only one left, and the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    "The demon king calms down. It''s because human beings are too cunning. They have been preparing for it for a long time, waiting for us to die." Another demon said, "now we can only go back to the devil''s land, and then lead the people to come back, step down the poison clan and take revenge!"


    Dusk demon king nodded, his reputation, today is ruined.


    Just think about it now, I always feel that something is wrong. The performance of duzong seems to have a deep blood feud with himself.


    Even if Lin Yue told them to watch out for the demons, they would not show such hatred.


    However, at that time, he was afraid of being discovered by the three major sects. He just wanted to make a quick decision. He didn''t have any verbal communication with Gongsun BA at all. He just wanted to kill him as soon as possible.


    Even if gongsunba said "bullying me too much" at the beginning, he took it for granted that gongsunba was insulted by his sneak attack with the demons.


    But now I think it''s not normal.


    He took a look at the remaining seven spirits, all of them seriously injured.


    He also spent most of his strength in the battle with Gongsun ba. With a long sigh, he was about to leave.


    "Twilight Lord, please stay." Just then, a voice came out.


    Just then, two men came galloping from a distance.


    Dusk demon king frowned, don''t know these two people, is how to find their own.


    One of them is the realm of spiritual infant, the other is dressed in black and masked, but there is no fluctuation of aura on his body, so he can''t see what he is doing.


    "Who are you?" Asked the twilight Lord.


    "I am the one who killed your apprentice, Lin Yue." The man gave a smile.


    At dusk, the demon king''s eyes coagulated, and his murderous spirit diffused and disappeared out of thin air.


    Lin Yue''s face was pale. He was surrounded by Xiaobai in black. He pulled out his long sword and stabbed it several times in the air. Hundreds of sword Qi condensed into a sword net and came out.


    "He who breaks the void is strong!" At dusk, the devil was forced to appear in the air, full of surprise.


    Xiaobai snorted and cut off the sword heavily with the momentum of dominating the world.


    Seven evil spirits are coming towards Lin Yue, and they are about to drain his life.


    Roar!


    At this time, the sixteen third-order spirit beasts headed by Shuilin roared from all sides.


    Naturally, these spirit beasts are the ones who signed master servant agreement with Lin Yue to protect Lin City.


    According to Lin Yue''s secret order, they followed him far away, waiting for an opportunity.


    At this time, the spirit of Lin Yue made a move, and the puppet spirit cut off the head of a spirit in front of him without warning.


    Before the other five demons reacted, the puppet demons exploded!


    Originally, the demons were seriously injured, but now they are attacked by the puppet demons. Two demons directly collapse and die. The other three demons also spit blood and fly out. Before they reach the ground, they are torn to pieces by the spirit beasts.


    The three baby demons still want to escape, but they are frozen by Lin Yue and thrown directly into the magic cage.


    "Lin Yue, I want you to die!" At dusk, the demon king was about to crack. With a roar, his eyes turned scarlet, and his momentum began to rise rapidly.


    Originally, he didn''t recover from his serious injury in the first battle with Daoxu, and he had another battle with Gongsun Ba, which was in poor condition.


    Now I see that the demons all died miserably. Under the cruel heart, I use secret arts to improve my strength.


    Xiaobai didn''t retreat at all, but her clothes burst suddenly, revealing her original appearance.


    At dusk, the demon king saw that he was a skeleton with hair on. He had no idea that someone would become a skeleton and not die.


    Xiaobai whispered, and his sword in his hand was very strong. Then he flew straight up.


    At dusk, the demon king felt the great pressure. With a roar, his green shirt was broken, and the five magic patterns in the center of his eyebrows sent out a black light, and then broke!


    Roar!


    The next moment, he turned into a black Troll about 100 meters high. A black axe appeared in his hands, just like a demon.


    For a moment, the sky became dark.


    All the five magical patterns are broken. Once the cultivation of thousands of years is destroyed, even if he can survive, he will become a waste.


    "Kill, kill!" In the high air, Xiao Bai drinks coldly, and his body turns into a streamer, which seems to merge with the long sword, pierces the clouds and cuts towards the dusk demon king.


    At dusk, the devil roared, swung his black axe, and slashed it heavily.


    With a bang, the earth shook violently, and Lin Yue and more than ten spirit beasts all flew out. They all spewed out several channels of blood, and their breath withered down.


    The speed of their confrontation was too fast. Lin Yue only saw the dazzling light, and his body was knocked out by a shock wave.


    Within a ten mile radius, high mountains have been razed to the ground!


    The wind gradually stopped.


    Lin Yue reluctantly stood up and saw that the hundred meter Troll was still standing, while Xiao Bai was standing in the distance.


    In front of the dusk devil''s tall body, he looks very small, but he has an indescribable momentum.


    Shua, Xiaobai put the sword into the sheath.


    Bang!


    At dusk, the axe in the devil''s hand fell and fell heavily into the earth.


    His body appeared cracks, then burst open, turned into a pile of flesh and blood.


    A black demon baby, entangled by a mass of evil Qi, is about to run away, but he is pinched by Xiaobai. No matter how he struggles, he can''t escape.


    The demon king who has practiced for thousands of years has fallen.


    "It''s up to you." Xiao Bai gives Lin Yue the seal of the demon baby and falls down straight!


    "Xiaobai!" Lin Yue was so surprised that he hugged him in a hurry. The magic tower gave out a soft light and covered him completely.


    Lin Yue could feel that his spirit was still fluctuating, but he was extremely weak.


    He holds Xiaobai and sits on Shuilin. Soft light nourishes Xiaobai''s spirit.


    Shuilin and other spirit beasts, though injured by the impact, still have the ability to move and fly towards the forest city.


    Today''s battle not only killed the twilight demon king and eliminated a big hidden danger, but also greatly weakened the strength of the poison sect.


    Although the demons were defeated this time, at least ten strong ones in spirit baby realm and more than 200 disciples in star stepping realm died in duzong.


    And now that this wave of demons have been destroyed, no one knows that they killed the dusk demon king. The demons will surely be charged to the poison clan. At that time, there will be another good play.

 Chapter 247

    After Lin Yue came back to Lin Cheng and healed Xiao Bai, he went into the secret room.


    Because of the spiritual pulse, the aura in the secret room is extremely pure and comfortable.


    Lin Yue goes into the magic tower and sees the imprisoned baby of the dusk demon king.


    In the realm of the devil king, the devil baby also produced a single yuan Shen, and the strength is also very strong.


    Fortunately, it was sealed by Xiaobai, and then Lin Yue threw it into the cage.


    As long as he comes to the tower of magic, he has the final say.


    What''s more, the dusk demon king used the secret method to break up the magic lines. It should not be long before the baby will break up.


    Using the secret method not only overdraw the noumenon, but also overdraw the power of the demon baby.


    Sure enough, half an hour later, the demon baby suddenly became a lot older, and seemed to break at any time.


    "Dusk, do you remember me?" Lin Yue said in his voice when he changed face.


    Dusk is very tired originally, after hearing this sound, suddenly stare big eyes, "is it you?"


    Lin Yue nodded, "I''m the one who pretends to be amnesia, but I won''t embarrass you today because you gave me a bunch of bone flowers at that time. After all, you are also a dying man."


    Dusk wry smile, his body has been broken, now the demon baby is also in rapid aging, it should not be long to live.


    "Lin Yue, I don''t blame you for being reduced to such a state. I only blame myself for neglecting the enemy." Dusk said, "but I''m very confused. You were a demon at that time."


    Lin Yue smiles. A moment later, his body is full of evil spirit, and three magic lines appear on his eyebrows.


    Dusk was surprised. Lin Yue''s magic pattern was very orthodox, and it was really a demon family.


    But he is definitely not a demon, otherwise he can''t harm himself.


    Now he has come to realize that Lin Yue must have caused this fiasco.


    The next moment, Lin Yue completely gathered up the evil Qi, and the evil pattern disappeared.


    "Are you a man or a devil?" Asked dusk.


    "Naturally, I am a human being, just practicing magic skill." Lin Yue said, "but I don''t think there is any good or evil in Gongfa. At least so far, I haven''t harmed innocent people."


    Dusk shook his head, "in this world, there is no one who has become a demon without crossing."


    The so-called transition is that the demons transform human beings into demons through a secret method, and their strength is greatly increased at the same time.


    Lin Yue gently frowned. He was quite sure that he had not been transformed. What did he mean by that? He was a demon?


    But when he thought of the magic tower, he felt a little relieved. It was because of the tower that he could become a devil.


    Besides, his parents are all mortals, so he can''t be a demon.


    "Lin Yue, you are not sent to be an undercover agent by the devil emperor, are you?" Asked dusk suddenly.


    At that time, the dark blood demon king, with the help of the body of the five elders of tiandaozong, lurked in tiandaozong for thousands of years.


    Later, because of one thing, I had to expose my identity and return to the demons.


    "You have a good imagination." Lin Yue laughed, "believe it or not, I am a human being, not a devil."


    Dusk still shook his head, "you are a devil, and will eventually become a big devil, died in your hands, I have no complaints!"


    With these words, a little relief appeared on his face, and the demon baby finally broke up.


    A demon king, from then on, will really disperse, leaving no trace of breath.


    Lin Yue recalled his last words in his mind, but he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Finally, he took out the demons of the three demons, went to the second floor, sat on the Tai Chi diagram, and began to refine and absorb them.


    The magic baby who absorbed the two evil spirits of chafeng last time did not condense the fourth magic pattern into the realm of evil spirits.


    But with these three magic babies, it should be more or less.


    Half a month later, Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes in the magic tower. Deep in his eyes, a dark evil spirit slowly flowed, and the four magic lines in his eyebrows slowly emerged.


    This time, Lin Yue not only gathered the fourth magic pattern, entered the realm of demons, but also stepped into the dual realm of spirit and baby, making his combat effectiveness more powerful.


    When he walked out of the magic tower, his divine sense swept, which could extend to 800 Li!


    "Lord, you are finally out of the pass." Pang Tong said, "because of the battle between dusk demon king and poison sect, it''s a big blow in the river and lake. Many people have greatly changed their outlook on poison sect, and some even want to list it as a decent family."


    Lin Yue smiles. These are all expected. Although the poison sect has been damaged a lot this time, its reputation will certainly be better.


    "What else?" He asked.


    "There is also the disappearance from the demons, saying that the evening demon king is dead and has angered the demon emperor. I''m afraid the evil robbery will not be long." Pang Tong said.


    Lin Yue nodded. The dusk demon was once one of the top ten demon kings a hundred years ago. Now that he was killed, his anger is certain.


    It''s just that the demons are waiting for the right time and there may be other schemes.


    "You should cultivate well. Now Lin Cheng will not recruit new disciples for the time being. Let the existing ones quickly improve their accomplishments." Lin Yue said.


    Pang Tong nodded. After the spiritual pulse was opened, the practice speed of the people in Lincheng was much faster. Now he immediately stepped into the realm of spiritual baby.


    Lin Yue said goodbye to him, but without telling Hua Zhuyin, he went back to tiandaozong.


    The last time he killed the demon, he said he wanted to stay and burn the bone flower. He hasn''t gone back until now.


    In order to avoid other people''s worry, he had to go back.


    I just didn''t expect that he had entered the sect, and when he saw his disciples, they were all full of worship.


    The disciples who went to Lousha to get rid of the demons came back and told the people about Lin Yue, which won the worship of the majority of the disciples.


    In less than a hundred years, Yuanying was united. This is definitely the first genius of tiandaozong.


    Moreover, in the last battle, Lin Yue also saved the life of Yuchen sword, which made the disciples who had been wearing Yuchen sword very disappointed.


    In the face of so many enthusiastic disciples, Lin Yue is still a little uncomfortable, but it''s hard to leave with a cold face. He just needs to say hello.


    Sure enough, people can not be too famous, otherwise it means trouble!


    Finally, I came back to qingyuefeng and let out a long sigh of relief.


    "Younger martial brother Lin... Elder martial brother, are you back?" Li Chengzhi said.


    Last time he saw Lin Yue, he felt different. Later, after the disciples came back, he knew that he had entered the realm of spirit baby.


    In this way, it would be inappropriate to call younger martial brother again, so he changed his name to be elder martial brother.


    Lin Yue didn''t care about this and nodded slightly.


    "Sister Mo came to see you the other day." Li Chengzhi said.


    "I see." Lin Yue said.


    Just listening to Li Chengzhi''s address, it seems that Mo Qingcheng has not entered the realm of spiritual baby.


    Since I helped her get shuilingmu, I never saw her again.


    He thought for a moment, there is no other important thing, then directly toward the road empty peak, find Mo Qingcheng.


    "When I heard about elder martial brother Li, you went to see me." Lin Yue said.


    Mo Qingcheng nodded, "after I went out of the pass, I heard about you removing the demons. It''s just that you stay at last. It''s too dangerous..."


    She went to qingyuefeng just to see if Lin Yue had come back.


    "Now I''m back well." Lin Yue said, "don''t worry too much."


    Mo Qingcheng made a good cup of tea for him.


    "Why haven''t you entered the realm of spirit baby?" Lin Yue asked.


    Last time I helped to get water for lingmu, it was for her to break through.


    "The last time I took back shuilingmu, I closed my door to practice, but I always felt something bad." Mo Qingcheng said, "maybe try it next time."


    Lin Yue nodded. It''s really hard to break through the realm of Lingying. There''s no harm in trying more.


    "Younger martial sister Mo, younger martial sister LAN Ning''er of NOE peak, asks to see you." At this time, a sound sounded on the jade plate.


    Lin Yue and Mo Qingcheng are both surprised. The latter is because they don''t know Ning''er at all.


    She took a look at Lin Yue. Then she lowered her voice and said, "let her in."


    "Brother." Ning''er comes to Mo Qingcheng''s room and pours directly into Lin Yue''s arms.


    She also heard that Lin Yue was very powerful when he fought against the devil, but it really took a lot of courage and confidence to stay there alone to get rid of the bone flower.


    She is still very concerned about Lin Yue, but she has never had a chance to come out of Noye peak. Until today, she went to Qingyue peak.


    Li Chengzhi tells her that Lin Yuegang may have gone to find Mo Qingcheng, so she directly finds here.


    Originally, she would not have done such a thing as throwing herself at Lin Yue.


    Just see Mo Qingcheng this big beauty, feel a sour in the heart, immediately brain a heat, then rushed over.


    Anyway, Lin Yue also recognized her as a sister. It was natural for her sister to hold her brother.


    "You girl." Lin Yue smiles, and then introduces to Mo Qingcheng, "this is my dry sister, LAN Ning''er, now under the door of elder noe."


    Mo Qingcheng nodded, "sister Ning''er is good."


    LAN Ning''er took a look at her. "It''s said that elder martial sister Mo is a snow lotus from tiandaozong sect. When she saw her today, she really deserves her reputation. Even my brother didn''t come back to see me, but she came to see you first."


    Mo Qingcheng didn''t speak and didn''t know what to say.


    "I''ve just come back. I''m going to see you later." Lin Yue was afraid of Mo''s embarrassment and said, "if you have time, you can come to your elder martial sister Mo for advice."


    Ning Er Du Du mouth, did not speak, the atmosphere gradually some strange.


    "I have other things to do. See you next time." Lin Yue said that he was going to leave with LAN Ning''er.


    Mo Qingcheng nodded, two people originally topic is not much, have Ning son in, more have no words.


    In this way, Lin Yue left, but also to avoid embarrassment.


    "Why are you so naughty?" Back at Qingyue peak, Lin Yue asked with a smile.


    "What''s wrong with me, sister hugging brother." Ning''er said with indifference, "but I can see that Mo Qingcheng likes you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You follow elder noy. How''s your cultivation going?" Lin Yue changed the subject¡° I''m going to enter the realm of spirit baby soon. This time, I just want to know that you are safe. " Ning''er said, "when I go back, I will shut up and impact the realm of spirit baby!"

 Chapter 248

    Before Lan Su died, she entrusted LAN Ning''er to Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue also treats her as her own sister. This time, she deliberately pours down on her. She doesn''t blame her.


    "Brother, when shall we go back?" Ning''er suddenly asked, "I miss my mother. I want to go back and see her."


    "When you enter the realm of spirit baby." Lin Yue said.


    He naturally knows that Ning''er''s so-called visit to her is to worship at the grave.


    In recent years, she has been practicing in tiandaozong and has never been back.


    "Well, we''ve made a deal. I''ll go back when I break through the stardom." Ning''er said.


    Lin Yue nods. Ning''er''s father is a powerful man. He has strong genetic genes. It''s not very difficult to enter the realm of spiritual baby.


    "By the way, it''s said that elder martial sister Yu hasn''t appeared in the sect for a long time. What''s the matter?" Ning''er asked.


    Lin Yue said with a wry smile, "don''t worry about it. It''s good to practice at ease. The earlier you break through, the sooner we''ll go back."


    "Well, I''ll go back to the closed door now." Ning''er sticks out her tongue, and then leaves.


    Lin Yue made a cup of tea and sipped it gently.


    "You are a devil, and you will become a great devil in the end..."


    In his mind, the words before the death of the twilight devil kept ringing.


    "Can''t humans really become demons without crossing the border?" He asked himself in his heart.


    Although he has always said to himself that it is because of the magic tower, and the cultivation of the immortality of gods and demons, he will have the magic body.


    But the subconscious told him that things didn''t seem so simple.


    But Xiaojun is still in a coma, unable to answer his questions.


    There was no way to open the fourth floor of the magic tower. It was a little depressing.


    "It''s boring to drink tea alone." At this time, a figure appeared.


    "Come and have a drink, too." Seeing Haoran, Lin Yue smiles.


    Just now, when Haoran entered qingyuefeng and Li Chengzhi opened the ban for him, Lin Yue had already found out.


    Lin Yue saw him for the first time since he left the ruins of Ouzhi cave.


    Just looking at the breath, I have stepped into the realm of Lingying. It seems that the harvest of the cave is huge.


    "Well, good tea!" Haoran sipped a mouthful of tea.


    "Why do you think of coming to me?" Lin Yue said.


    "The last three competitions, if you beat, I saw all of them, but there were a large number of people at that time, you may not see me." Hao Ran said.


    Lin Yue nodded. He didn''t see the huge crowd in the audience that day.


    "Brother, I''m here to accompany you home this time." Haoran said, "the evil robbery is coming. I''m sure I''ll go back and give my strength. It''s just..."


    "Just what?" Lin Yue asked.


    It must be very difficult for Haoran to deal with things, otherwise he would not ask himself for help.


    I will definitely accompany him. I just need to find out the situation first so that I can help him better.


    "Do you remember when we first met, I told you that I came out to travel around the world because of my poor cultivation speed." Hao Ran said.


    Lin Yue nodded. At that time, Haoran was 16 years old, and he was already in the seven levels of Tongmai.


    At that time, he called himself a waste!


    In this way, the disciples of the Hao family have excellent cultivation talents.


    However, not long after he joined the Dragon Sword gate, Haoran broke through his own confinement, and his cultivation speed was so fast that he must be proud of his current cultivation among his peers.


    "You know, I''m the young master of the Hao family, but now they want to re elect the young master!" Hao Ran said angrily.


    "I have been basically out there for years, and I rarely interfere in family matters. Even if my father is the owner, he is not alone has the final say, there are also the elders."


    The problem Haoran faced was that although he was the young leader of the Hao family, he had not been in the family all these years, and his prestige was very low.


    Now because of the impending disaster, the Hao family has to re elect the young master.


    Of course, the meaning is very obvious. If the master of the family dies in the evil robbery, the young master will take over.


    In addition to the above reasons, the most important reason for ignoring Haoran is that some people want to seize the opportunity to seize power.


    A few days ago, Haoran also received the news sent by his father, let him have a psychological preparation.


    "It seems that some people in the clan want to abolish you as a young master under the pretext of being possessed and robbed." Lin Yue said, "what a good plan."


    Haoran nodded and said, "it''s a great shame. It''s clear that I''m a little Lord, but they have to re elect me. I really think I''m still a waste of that year."¡° These years, you are not in the clan. It must be bad for you. " Lin Yue said, "it''s just funny that you want to re elect the young master. Your father has only one son, so it must be someone else who wants to seize the power of the family


    Take this excuse from your father. "


    "Yes, it''s my second uncle haoxiao." Haoran said, "he didn''t give up after he failed to fight with my father for the position of the head of the family. Over the years, my father has been tolerant of him. I didn''t expect that he is becoming more and more rampant now. "


    He continued to tell Lin Yue about the family.


    The more information Lin Yue knows, the more help he will get.


    Later, after drinking a pot of tea, they left tiandaozong and flew to the haos'' home of Daxuan kingdom.


    "Ran''er, you''re back." A middle-aged man met them at the gate of the city.


    He is Hao Feng, the head of the Hao family.


    Although he looks energetic, it''s just a trace of fatigue in the corner of his eyes, which shows that he just comes with strong spirit.


    "Dad..." Hao Ran yelled, without much words.


    Over the years, he has been wandering outside. All the pressure of the family is borne by his father.


    "Just come back." Hao Feng said with a smile, and then looked at Lin Yue, "who is this?"


    "Dad, he is my elder brother, Lin Yue, a disciple of Qingyue Dalao of tiandaozong." Hao Ran introduced.


    Hao Feng nodded, "OK, I don''t want to take your elder brother to the city."


    When Lin Yue entered the gate, he found that the scale of the Hao family was no less than that of the Qin family. It was very prosperous.


    The four families of Da Xuan state are all independent cities.


    Came to a hall, placed in the middle of a large table, filled with delicacies.


    Three people eat while chatting, these meals, mostly Haoran like to eat when he was a child.


    Through this meal, Lin Yue also had a clearer understanding of the situation of the Hao family.


    Because of Haofeng''s tolerance, haoxiao continued to build up his power secretly and wooed the elders in the clan.


    Especially in recent years, haoxiao''s power has expanded rapidly, and now he has the capital to fight against Haofeng.


    The elder of the Hao family is not superior to the master in cultivation, but in order to restrict the master''s power and prevent the expansion of the master''s power.


    There are six elders in Hao''s family. Their cultivation is the highest realm of Lingying.


    Haofeng''s cultivation is also the peak state of Lingying.


    As one of the four big families in the state of Da Xuan, it is impossible for the Hao family not to have the strong and weak.


    The strong man who breaks the void of the Hao family is the ancestor of the Hao family. He is closed all the year round and never cares about these worldly things. Only when the family is in danger of extinction will he appear.


    Now the idea of re electing the little Lord is proposed by Hao Xiao. With the consent of the four elders, Hao Feng has no choice.


    Even if he is the owner of the family, he does not have a veto.


    "There must be someone behind haoxiao to support him, but who is it? I don''t know yet." Hao Feng sighed.


    Although he is tolerant, he is not a fool. Without the help of experts, haoxiao''s power could not have grown so fast.


    Lin Yue nodded. Three days later, it will be the day for the Hao family to re elect the young master. In these days, he wants to know more about things as soon as possible.


    Haoran and Haofeng certainly haven''t seen each other for a long time. There are still many things to say. Lin Yue goes back to his room first.


    As he lay on the bed, his mind moved, the magic tower moved, and his consciousness spread out all around.


    After entering the realm of spirit baby, he found some other uses of the magic tower, such as looking at the specific accomplishments of people who are higher than his own realm, and also using it to extend the divine consciousness without fear of being discovered.


    Soon his divine sense came to a courtyard, which was haoxiao''s residence.


    "I heard that the boy Haoran came back. What do you think?" In the room, a man with an eagle nose said.


    According to Haoran''s description of haoxiao, Lin Yue knew that this man was haoxiao.


    He was a man in Chinese clothes at the age of 130-40. He should be haoxiao''s son, haobi.


    This time, we''re going to re select Shaozhu, a popular figure, and naturally haobi.


    "It''s just a piece of trash. There''s nothing to worry about." Haobi didn''t think so.


    "Bi''er, Haoran is not back then. It''s said that now he has entered the realm of Lingying, and has been inherited by the master of weapon refining. I''m afraid his strength has been greatly improved." Hao Xiao said.


    "Don''t worry, father. He was not my opponent before, but he is still not now. Waste is waste. If he gets inheritance, he can''t fly." Hao Bi sneered¡° You''d better be careful. This time we have the prince''s support to persuade those people to follow us. If you can''t beat Haoran, I''m afraid all this will be in vain. " Hao Xiao is still a little uneasy


    .


    "Then you wait and see. I will step on Haoran in front of the whole family and make him kneel down and beg for mercy!" Hao Bi said coldly.


    "It''s so good. Have you talked to Zhao xiaopang?" Hao Xiao said¡° After all, Zhao pangzi said that as long as I can become the little master smoothly, he promised to let me take a share of one fifth of lingkuang. " Hao Bi said triumphantly, "although that fat man can''t cultivate martial arts, he still has a way to make money, lingkuang


    It''s more profitable than gold mines. "


    Lin Yue blinked, and things became more and more interesting.


    Not only is there Chen Wuxuan, that is, Prince Xuan Wuchen is involved, even the fat man is involved. Just according to the fat man''s character, he will not be allowed to take a fifth of the shares in vain.

 Chapter 249

    Hao Xiao nodded. In recent years, Zhao xiaopang, who was the least promising of the four families, has now become a famous person in Kyoto.


    It''s not that he auctioned the elixir with a very high year, but that he bought a humble elixir at the beginning.


    But no one thought that the original quality of the spirit of the general mine, after digging down the kilometer, actually out of the very high quality of the spirit stone.


    Zhao''s family leader, who had always been disgusted with Zhao pangzi''s business, directly sent heavy troops to protect lingkuang. Instead of blaming him, he wanted to make money.


    Now this lingkuang has made countless people envious, but because of the fear of the Zhao family, no one dares to attack lingkuang.


    Every year, one fifth of the shares of lingkuang get dividends, which is absolutely astronomical.


    Of course, Zhao pangzi will not give this share for nothing. Although he has to pay some price, it is also worth it.


    When haobi publishes the news in public, he will surely be able to attract more supporters.


    If you want to be a little master, you need not only to cultivate deeply, but also to consider how to improve the living standard of the people.


    If haobi can get a fifth share of lingkuang, then even if the Hao family doesn''t do other business, it will be enough for the whole family to eat and drink Lhasa.


    Once the news is released, I''m afraid there will be more people in the clan supporting him.


    At the thought of this, haobi was extremely excited.


    Lin Yue listened to their conversation clearly and blinked a few times.


    There must be a lot of forces involved this time. What we know in front of us are Chen Wuxuan and Zhao pangzi.


    Haoran is his own brother, no matter what, he will help him.


    Early the next morning, he flew to Baoge.


    "Brother, you''re here!" Cried the fat man excitedly.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. What are you doing?" Lin Yue asked¡° You don''t know, brother. I''m busy counting gold every day. " Fat man said with pride, "I bought a spirit mine before. I thought it was very common, but after mining the upper layer, there were all high-quality spirit stones below.


    Now the spirit stone mined every day is not enough to be scheduled. I''m so busy. "


    "Don''t be too busy making money. Practice is the most important thing." Lin Yue said.


    Fat man used the technique of burning Shouyuan before. If he didn''t enter the realm of Lingying, he would not live for several years.


    "I know, big brother, practice whenever you have time." The fat man said, "by the way, brother, the 300 million taels of gold that I bought from lingkuang have come back. So far, I''ve made 100 million taels. I''ll give you the money."


    At that time, according to the agreement, Lin Yue invested money, fat man operated, according to 37 points, he seven, fat man three.


    So far, the principal has come back. Lin Yue has made 70 million taels of gold and a Daling mine.


    "Not yet." Lin Yue waved his hand and said, "let''s put them all here and make good use of them." Lin Yue said, "I''m here to ask you about the share of haobiling mine. What''s the matter?"¡° This matter is very simple. At that time, haobi came to me and said that he was going to become the young master of the Hao family and wanted to join the lingkuang business. " "Fat man said," I didn''t care at that time. I said that if he really became a little master, I would let him invest 500 million taels


    Gold, and then give him a fifth of lingkuang. "


    "Five hundred million taels of gold?" Lin Yue was still shocked.


    The fat man nodded, "yes, if you don''t earn the money, you can do something else if you get the 500 million yuan."


    "That''s right, but I can''t give haobi a share." Lin Yue said, "do you know Hao Ran, the young master of the Hao family?"


    Fat man and Haoran belong to the little masters of the four families. They should know each other.


    "I met several times when I was a child, but I''m not familiar with it." Said the fat man.


    "He''s my brother now, so you know why I''m here today." Lin Yue said.


    "So it is. In that case, he is also my brother. Then we each take one third of lingkuang?" Asked the fat man.


    Anyway, Lin Yue is a big shopkeeper. Everything is up to him.


    Lin Yue nodded, "it''s settled. Three days later, the Hao family selected the new young master. Did they invite you?"


    Although it''s a private matter of the Hao family, generally, people from other families should be invited to do it. On the one hand, it''s a notarization. On the other hand, it''s also a way to let people know the new young master.


    "Haobi invited me. I didn''t want to go. Since Haoran''s second elder brother is running for the young leader, I have to go and work harder for him." Said the fat man.


    He and Lin Yue are also brothers. They are younger than Haoran. Naturally, they should call their second brother.


    "Well, then, it''s up to you." Lin Yue smiles and leaves Baoge to return to Hao''s home.


    "Brother, where did you go early in the morning?" Haoran didn''t see him in the morning. He was told that he was out.


    Lin Yue laughed and told him about it.


    "It''s really wonderful. I never thought that Zhao xiaopang was also the brother of big brother. In this way, I was his second brother." Hao Ran smiles.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Yue and fat man had an intersection. It was a bit of a surprise.


    Lin Yue also told him about the matter, which made him prepare for it.


    "No dust, no dust. My father guessed that he was playing tricks behind his back. It''s true." Haoran said, "you still remember when he sent people to arrest me."


    Lin Yue nodded. In order to get the tortoise shell like debris in Haofeng''s hand, chenwuxuan sent someone to kidnap Haoran.


    Fortunately, he met him and helped Haoran out of trouble.


    There is also a fragment in Lin Yue''s savings ring. I still don''t know what it is for.


    It''s of great use to pay so much attention to it.


    This time Chen Wuxuan intervened in the affairs of the Hao family. In addition to knowing that Haoran had a good relationship with Lin Yue and deliberately retaliated, the fragments of the tortoise shell should also be an important reason.


    Haoran went to inform Haofeng and let him know about it.


    In a flash, it was time for the Hao family to re elect the young master.


    This time, there are eight students who are the sons of Haoran''s uncles.


    Of course, the most competitive are Haoran and haobi.


    There are two parts in the competition, one is the competition, the other is the view on the future development of Haojia.


    There are two parts, one is to test the cultivation, the other is to test the strategy.


    This time, in addition to the participation of all the senior members of the Hao family, the other three families were also invited, including the fat man as the representative of the Zhao family.


    Chen Wuxuan certainly won''t be here. As the prince of the great Xuan Kingdom, he can''t interfere in the affairs of these big families according to the rules.


    The first part, the martial arts contest, was soon carried out.


    Eight people draw lots, four of them are in the realm of spirit baby, the other four are just in the realm of stepping on the star.


    As it happens, the first round is the four star stepping realms, which are opposite to the spirit baby realm, and are eliminated.


    In the second round, Haoran''s opponent is also a spiritual baby. After a fierce battle, he was promoted smoothly.


    Haobi also defeated another one who was strong in the realm of spirit baby and stood up with pride.


    The last round was the decisive battle between the two.


    "Haoran, you were not my opponent when you were a child, and you are still not." At the beginning, haobi will destroy Haoran''s confidence.


    He is a double realm of spirit and baby, one level higher than Haoran.


    "Heroes don''t mention that you were brave in those years. You were really strong in those years, but now, you are sure to lose!" Haoran has a strong self-confidence.


    Over the years, he has been practicing hard at longjianmen. In addition, the heritage of Ouzhi cave makes him confident that he can fight with haobi.


    "Ha ha, what a big tone!" Hao Bi laughed, "it''s just a pity that it''s useless to talk big. You can''t admit defeat now, so that you won''t be embarrassed and humiliated for a while."


    When he saw so many people coming to the stage, he was in a good mood.


    Today, he stepped on Haoran in front of everyone.


    Over the years, Haoran has been no longer within the clan and has no dignity. If he is trampled down by himself again, he may not have the face to enter the test of the second part.


    "Guess who will win this time?" There was a lot of discussion among the disciples.


    Normally, Haoran, as a young master, inherits the position of the master of the family without any problems.


    However, the sudden re-election surprised all the disciples in the clan.


    Many people are not familiar with Haoran and think he is a real waste, but now it seems that he is not.


    Over the years, haobi deliberately suppressed those who did not support him, which made these disciples very depressed and naturally did not want him to win.


    "Although I don''t want haobi to win, he is one level higher than Haoran. He should be able to win." One of the disciples said, "if he becomes the little Lord, we will have a much worse life."


    "Yes, if I had known that, I might as well have united front with him. Ah, it''s probably too late now." Some people are very sorry.


    "I have long said that Haoran can''t do it. If you don''t believe it, now look at it and regret it." Some people look at these disciples with disdain.


    Naturally, he was on haobi''s side. Although Haoran''s cultivation speed exceeded their expectations, his cultivation was not as high as haobi''s, so he couldn''t beat him.


    Hao Xiao''s face is full of smiles. He failed to fight for the position of home owner in those years, and he has always been very depressed.


    Fortunately, his son, now certainly can help himself to pull back a game.


    From today on, maybe the rights of Xu Hao''s family will be recovered to their own hands.


    Over the years, he has not given up, and now he finally sees hope.


    As long as haobi defeats Haoran, there will be no problem in the second part of the test.


    The two men on the stage looked at each other for a moment and shot at the same time.


    Haoran holds a long gun and fights with haobi.


    Although he practiced in longjianmen, he has always been fond of spears and bows. So far, the bows and arrows on his back are still on his back.


    The speed of the two was very fast, the shadow was slow, and the light was shining. After a moment, only a loud noise was heard, and the two figures flew backward at the same time.


    Haobi''s face was cold. Unexpectedly, Haoran''s fighting power was not weak at all. Hao Xiao put away his smile. It seemed that he didn''t go as smoothly as he imagined.

 Chapter 250

    Haoran and haobi are fighting fiercely in the challenge arena. Their speed is getting faster and faster. They only see the empty shadows all over the challenge arena.


    Lin Yue is very confident in Haoran''s strength. After all, he is a disciple of the Dragon Sword sect. In addition, he has been handed down the remains of the Ouzhi cave. It should not be a big problem to deal with haobi, who is in the dual realm of spirit and baby.


    Sure enough, a moment later, after the sound of a rapid weapon battle came, a long sword was picked out.


    They all fixed their eyes and saw that haobi''s hands were empty. Haoran held a long gun to his neck.


    There was a moment of silence under the stage. We didn''t expect that Haoran could defeat haobi so soon. It was beyond their expectation.


    Over the years, Haoran has not been in the sect, so his reputation is very ordinary. However, after this battle, people have already looked at him with new eyes.


    Haobi''s face is not reconciled. He underestimates Haoran''s strength.


    In this contest, Haoran won naturally.


    Haofeng was very pleased. When he was a child, because of his body, his cultivation speed was relatively slow.


    Later, Haoran went out to practice, and then worshipped into the Dragon Sword gate. Only then did he break the confinement of his body, and his cultivation speed was greatly improved.


    To defeat haobi now is to prove his ability to the people.


    Haoran slowly put away the long gun, looked at the elders, and did not speak.


    Four of the six elders supported haobi. Now seeing the result, they looked at each other and thought of each other.


    Next, the second part of the test.


    Please give us your opinions and suggestions on the future discovery of the Hao family.


    What the previous few people said is good, but it''s just empty talk, and there are no specific measures.


    "I''m more practical. If I become a minority leader, I''ll certainly find a way to carry forward the Hao family and make the people of the minority have a good life." Hao Bi adjusts the good condition to say.


    Although he lost in the competition, it doesn''t mean he lost the qualification.


    As long as the performance in this part of the brilliant, then there is still hope.


    "I believe you''ve all heard of the high-quality lingkuang of Zhao''s young master. If I become the young master, I can own one fifth of his share!" Hao Bi said with pride.


    After hearing this, they were surprised to hear the news.


    No one in Kyoto knows the fat man''s lingkuang. If he can really own one fifth of the shares, then the annual dividend alone will be amazing enough.


    If it is true, then the Hao family will be much more relaxed.


    Because the bonus of lingkuang alone is enough to make Hao''s family live comfortably.


    "Hobi, we support you!" At this point, someone yelled.


    These people were originally the people arranged by haobi, who came to stir up people''s emotions.


    At first, they saw that haobi had failed, thinking that he had no chance to get the little Lord. I didn''t expect to have such means.


    As a big family, how to make money is a big problem.


    After all, so many people need money to eat and drink Lhasa every day, and cultivation needs a lot of money.


    Elixir, elixir, are extremely expensive.


    If you can really own a fifth of Zhao pangzi''s lingkuang, then for at least 20 years, the Hao family won''t have to worry about money.


    Several elders also nodded. They supported haobi for different reasons.


    Some of them are because of their excellent friendship with haoxiao, some of them know that haoxiao has a very good relationship with the prince, and some of them are simply optimistic about haobi.


    Now what haobi said has a lot of weight, because I heard that the Shangguan family owner once found the Zhao family owner and wanted to invest in lingkuang, but he was rejected.


    In this way, we can see how attractive this spirit mine is.


    This time, the Shangguan family just sent an elder.


    After hearing Hao Bi''s words, his face was gloomy.


    At this time, more and more people began to shout to support haobi, and Haoran''s situation was not optimistic.


    Haobi was very happy in his heart. His move was really easy to use. He could not help but feel very proud of his intelligence.


    "Cough... Cough, everybody!" At this point, the fat man stood up, patted the table and yelled.


    Everyone stopped and looked at him with a puzzled face.


    They all recognized that the fat man was the master of lingkuang, the young master of Zhao family¡° Listen up, everyone. " The fat man was very satisfied when he saw that everyone was quiet. He said in a loud voice, "haobi won''t have a fifth share of lingkuang at all, not to mention the little master. Even if he is the master of the Hao family, I won''t give it to him


    He has a share. "


    As soon as they heard this, the people who were shouting just now were directly dumbfounded.


    It turns out that all these things are all about Hao Bi.


    Fat man is the master of lingkuang. What he said will not be questioned.


    "Zhao xiaopang, what do you mean?" Hobie really wants to strangle the fat man now.


    Just now I just finished, the fat man came up to tear down the platform, which is simply smoking his face!


    He now regards the eighteen generations of the fat man''s ancestors in his heart. If it wasn''t for the inconvenience, he would have slapped the fat man in the past.


    At this time, the audience had hissed, thinking that haobi had cheated them.


    "It doesn''t mean much. I just don''t want to give you a share." The fat man shrugged, then shook his fat body and came to the challenge arena.


    "I, Zhao Yuan, officially announced today that if Haoran could become a little master, he would own one-third of my lingkuang shares!" The fat man''s words are amazing.


    There was an uproar among the people. One fifth of the shares just now was amazing. Now they want to give one third of the shares!


    "And you don''t need any investment. As long as you are sure that he is still a minority owner, you will get one third of his share in vain!" Said the fat man again.


    All of a sudden, the whole Hao family was shocked and gave away for nothing. It was just money!


    Hao Bi is directly silly eyes, he to his own regret also pour just, unexpectedly want to give a third of the share to Hao Ran, crazy?


    Haofeng is happy, the haze between eyebrows swept away.


    A few elders looked at each other, they naturally understand, fat these words, will bring how much benefit to Hao family!


    At this time, Haoran began to say, "first of all, I would like to thank brother Zhao for his share of lingkuang. I will refine one hundred top treasures and give them to the Zhao family as a token of thanks."


    Once this was said, people were shocked again.


    Many people didn''t know that he took over the relics of Ouzhi cave, the master of refining utensils, before. Now, after listening to him, they know that he is a master of refining utensils.


    As rare as alchemists, they are very popular.


    He is a high-level cultivator. He also has one-third of the lingkuang share. These three items add up and quickly accumulate a lot of supporters for Haoran.


    "If I can continue to be the young master of the Hao family, I will first find a way to deal with the impending disaster." Haoran said, "if the Hao family can''t survive in the evil robbery, then everything else is empty talk."


    Some people nodded, which is really the top priority.


    "Besides, I''m a third-class senior weapon refiner now. I can refine weapons for you to improve your combat effectiveness." Haoran said, "that''s all I have to say."¡° I don''t think Haoran has any problem with Shaozhu. " An elder said, "he was the little Lord originally. You have to say that he can''t practice, he doesn''t understand family affairs for a long time, and so on. You want to re elect the little Lord, but the result is good


    However, Haoran is the most powerful in both cultivation and intelligence. "


    The elder has always supported Haoran, of course, because of Haofeng''s face.


    "I also agree that if Haoran becomes a little Lord, he will have one third of the lingkuang, and the wealth he gets is incalculable!" Said another elder.


    The other four elders are now facing this situation and can not be too partial to haobi. After all, he is not as good as Haoran in the test of the second part.


    "I agree." An elder said that he was optimistic about haobi, but now it seems that he is far from Haoran.


    Other elders are also bitter and astringent. In front of the disciples of many clansmen, they certainly dare not open their eyes and tell lies.


    Haoran is much stronger than haobi in both parts. He can only choose him. Otherwise, the prestige of the elder will be greatly questioned.


    When haoxiao heard that the fat man wanted to give Haoran one third of his share, he knew that the situation was over.


    It''s just that he doesn''t understand why Zhao pangzi did this because they have no friendship.


    All the elders chose Haoran to continue to be the little Lord and passed without any suspense.


    "Well, you fat Zhao, you''re going to turn back!" Haobi was very angry.


    If it''s not a fat man, how can he lose so miserably.


    "It''s just a reversal. What''s the matter?" The fat man is not afraid of boiling water.


    "You Hao bi was trembling with anger, and finally pointed to the fat man, "dead fat man, today''s account, you remember it for me."


    The fat man glanced at him. "I have a good memory. Of course I will. Don''t forget."


    Haobi almost fainted, his lips trembled a few times, and he left angrily with the last wave of his sleeve.


    Haoran regained his position as the little master and was in a better mood.


    Haofeng had a big feast for everyone.


    Over the years, because Haoran has been outside, he has taken on too much pressure.


    Now Haoran has proved that he is fully capable of playing the role of little master.


    "Big brother, third brother, let me propose a toast to you!" Haoran raised his glass.


    If Lin Yue had not found the fat man and made arrangements in advance, it would not have been so smooth today.


    "You are my second brother. Of course I will help you." Said the fat man.


    "Thank you for today''s event, but the lingkuang share should be nominal. I can''t accept it, otherwise it''s really inappropriate." Hao Ran said.


    So far, he didn''t know that Lin Yue bought it. He thought fat man bought lingkuang with Zhao''s money¡° This lingkuang belongs to elder brother. He is in charge of everything. " Said the fat man.

 Chapter 251

    Haoran was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Lin Yue was the boss.


    However, I know that his forest city is also in the process of development. It is in urgent need of money, and I can''t accept the share of lingkuang¡° Now the scale of Lincheng is still small, and the number of disciples is also small. At present, there is not a lack of money. " Lin Yue said, "people all know that you occupy one third of lingkuang. If it''s just a matter of reputation, I''m afraid they know that it will affect your property


    I doubt it, so don''t lose the big for the small. "


    The fat man nodded and agreed with Lin Yue.


    "Besides, it''s just a small spiritual mine. Our business empire has just begun. That''s settled." Lin Yue said directly.


    Haoran is very moved, this life has such a brother, worth!


    Three people from the end of the banquet, and came to the room alone to drink, let go of drinking.


    As the evil disaster is coming, Haoran plans to stay at Hao''s house first. In this way, it''s not far from fat man and Lin Cheng.


    The next day, instead of returning to tiandaozong, Lin Yue flew to Lincheng.


    However, in the middle of the road, I found a place with beautiful scenery, full of aura, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    This is a beautiful straight mountain, half of the peak surface inserted in the clouds, surrounded by smoke.


    Every time Lin Yue flew from the air, he would not follow the strict route, but did it at will.


    Here, for the first time.


    He chose a mountain peak and came to it. He felt that it was a good place for cultivation.


    On the spur of the moment, he quickly built a cave and went into it to meditate. It felt good.


    Now he is in the dual realm of spirit and baby, and the magic body is also in the level of spirit, but the fourth level of the magic tower is still not opened.


    He tried many times, but to no avail.


    "Jun, when will you wake up?" Lin Yue said softly and began to meditate cross legged.


    Three days later, Lin Yue suddenly opened his eyes, because a figure, actually directly through his layout from the prohibition.


    Lin Yue''s eyes coagulated. In an instant, he held the man.


    "It''s you!" Lin Yue narrowed his eyes and looked at the man whose beauty had eclipsed all the women in the world.


    This man is no one else. He is really Shura.


    At that time, Huang Yao, the elder of danzong, wanted to kill Lin Yue, and Shura wanted to kill him, so he had a fierce fight with Huang Yao.


    Later, Huang Yao was trapped by Shura''s magic weapon huaciteng. In a hurry, he had to choose to explode himself and hurt Shura.


    After that, I never saw him again. I didn''t expect that I met him like this now.


    Now the situation is that Shura''s internal organs were badly damaged, and his muscles and veins were broken and he was dying.


    He took a look at Lin Yue and instinctively wanted to kill him. As soon as he mentioned half of his hand, he fainted.


    "I wipe, all like this still want to kill me." Lin Yue angrily throws him to the ground. The magic tower runs, and his divine consciousness spreads out. He finds that five hundred li away, two powerful men come at a gallop.


    He didn''t have time to think about it. The divine consciousness directly wrapped Shura and threw him into the cage of gods and demons.


    "Boy, did you see a man passing by?" He had just finished this, and the two strong men came and asked directly.


    From the two people, exudes a strong atmosphere, people dare not look directly at.


    "No Lin Yue said.


    Although he was disgusted with the rudeness of these two powerful people, he had no way to make them powerful.


    In the world of cultivating martial arts, we respect martial arts and the law of the jungle. What''s the reason?


    They looked at the cave and said, "boy, there is a man who is very beautiful. He is a flower demon. He seems to be flying here. You''d better not practice near here. It''s too dangerous. "


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''m leaving now." Lin Yue said respectfully, then left directly.


    He didn''t want to go back to Lin City for the time being, because he hadn''t figured out how to deal with Shura.


    If it''s not handled properly, I''m afraid it will bring disaster to Lincheng.


    Shura is the younger brother of the big demon yuluocha. He is also the younger brother-in-law of master Qingyue.


    If you make it into a puppet, it''s not right.


    It''s just that every time I think of being missed by a strong man, it''s very uncomfortable.


    If you take this opportunity to make it into a puppet, then in the future, you will have a puppet of the strong and the weak. I am very excited to think about it.


    It''s just that he still can''t do something about master Qingyue and yuluocha.


    He wandered aimlessly through the mountains and found that the breath of Shura in the cage of gods and Demons was getting weaker and weaker.


    Lin Yue''s brain continued to work. At last, after flying thousands of miles, he found a hidden cave, and then arranged layers of array.


    After thinking about it, he moved Shura out of the cage and put him in the cave.


    Looking at the delicate face and tender skin, if it wasn''t for the Adam''s apple and man''s voice, no one would believe that it was a man.


    "I wiped it, and I got caught." Lin Yue saw that there were three extremely thin holes in front of him. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t find them.


    This should be a very thin concealed weapon, such as a cattle hair needle, which penetrated into the body.


    "To save you or not?" Lin Yue was a little tangled.


    If you don''t save now, Shura is dead. When the master knows, he will probably blame himself.


    After all, yuluocha is the only brother left in this world. I don''t want him to be in trouble.


    But because of the misunderstanding of Qingyue, Shura always thought that yuluocha was dead, and it was because of Qingyue.


    So Shura always hated Qingyue, but he couldn''t beat him, so he wanted to kill Lin Yue to stimulate Qingyue.


    "Save him first." When Lin Yue saw that his breath was getting weaker and weaker, his mind moved, the magic tower turned, and the soft light penetrated into Shura''s body.


    Half an hour later, Shura''s breath became more stable, but his tendons and veins were still broken seriously. What we need to deal with now is the three concealed weapons in front of us.


    If it is not taken out, the treatment effect will be twice the result with half the effort.


    He put Shura down, took off his coat, and then took off a white shirt inside.


    "I... wipe, don''t I?" Lin Yue''s hand stopped for a moment and his eyes were wide.


    Because under the white shirt, there is a chest band!


    Shura, it''s a woman!


    She uses a corset to hide her features, but this is the Adam''s apple


    Lin Yue went to touch it, and then with a little force, the Adam''s apple was pulled off.


    It turned out to be fake, confusing others.


    Lin Yue touched her face again to see if there was a mask or something.


    Maybe after the face of the country and the city, the real face is miserable.


    Fortunately, Lin Yue didn''t find any masks. Speaking of his face, it''s true.


    Looking at the two groups of plump, they were tightly bound and oppressed by the belt, which made Lin Yue fight for the injustice.


    It''s a pity that such a perfect thing should be treated like this.


    The three concealed weapons of silver needles penetrated the chest band. One of them penetrated into the deep gully, and the other two penetrated into the towering peaks.


    "No matter. It''s important to save people." Lin Yue pulled the tape down with an effort.


    The oppressed rabbit was released, bouncing happily for several times, and the white flower shook people''s eyes.


    "Calm down, be sure to calm down!" Lin Yue sighed.


    Because the pinhole is very thin, almost the same as the pore, so we must look carefully.


    Lin Yue''s palm is attached to the surface of the pinhole, and the smooth and delicate touch comes.


    He forcibly controlled his emotions and carefully took out a thin needle.


    Lin Yue took a look and found that there was no poison on the needle, which was better.


    Soon two pinholes were found. Lin Yue carefully took the bundle to her and tied it up again. Of course, the strength was a little looser.


    Before, Shura bound himself, all oppressed too much, too much let people point.


    Lin Yue carefully put on Shura''s clothes, and then put the light from the magic tower into Shura''s body.


    Three hours later, Lin Yue was extremely tired. Although Shura did not wake up, his life would not be in danger.


    Lin Yue didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to do so. If she was a conscientious person and knew that she had saved her life, she would not make trouble again.


    If she insists on killing herself to stimulate Qingyue, then it''s bad.


    When Lin Yue gave her recovery, he left her a heart. What he gave her recovery was mainly the five zang organs and six Fu organs. The muscles and veins had not yet begun to recover.


    Shura''s tendons and veins are still damaged. It''s hard to use force, otherwise it will do more damage to the tendons and veins.


    In fact, Lin Yue wanted to leave here, which was the safest for him. He was just afraid that Shura would be in a coma, which was too dangerous.


    Although she tried to kill herself many times, she could not hate her because of Qingyue.


    He closed his eyes and quickly regained his mental power.


    At this time, Shura slowly opened his eyes and looked at Lin Yue beside him. There was a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    She was seriously injured by two powerful men, and went into the cave where Lin Yue was.


    When she fainted, she did seem to see Lin Yue, but why did he save himself?


    Now she was full of pain and fatigue, but she was still strong. She looked at herself and saw that her clothes were in good condition. She was just about to relax, and her face suddenly changed.


    She felt that the three silver needles in front of her body had been taken out, that is to say, Lin Yue had taken off his clothes and looked at his body!


    "Traitor!" Shura''s face was full of anger, and he was about to kill Lin Yue. Just as he raised his hand, there was a burning pain in his muscles and veins, which made her unable to make any effort.


    Lin Yue opened his eyes. Fortunately, he kept an eye on himself, otherwise he would be killed by her.


    "I saved you, and you still want to kill me. It''s vengeance." Lin Yue said.


    "Traitor!" Shura glared at him.


    "That''s to get the concealed weapon. I don''t take off my clothes to find the wound. How can I get it out?" Lin Yue is very innocent, "it''s so kind of you to be a donkey''s liver and lung!"


    "Traitor!" That''s what Shura said. Her heart is very confused in the heart, has never been so flustered.

 Chapter 252

    Two thousand years ago, when Qing Yue went to travel for training, she met a woman. They fell in love at first sight and decided for life.


    But at that time, Qingyue didn''t know her real identity. Later, she learned that she was the first of the four demons in the world, yuluocha, the sister of Shura.


    Blood stained Changsha, corpses everywhere, are the soul of yuluo!


    The yuluocha in those years was enough to make the world famous.


    Although she knew that she was yuluocha, she hoped that she would stop killing people and follow her back to tiandaozong to practice.


    However, it never occurred to them that when they knew that she was a yuluo demon, they immediately turned around and joined hands to kill her.


    Yuluocha''s cultivation is extremely profound. He seriously injured several Qingyue brothers, and then left tiandaozong with Qingyue.


    Later, tiandaozong sent after her, but she killed her.


    Since then, Qingyue has been dead to her heart.


    Several of the elder martial brothers who have been practicing together for thousands of years have died in her hands, which has made Qingyue completely angry.


    So he broke up with yuluocha and went back to tiandaozong in despair.


    Later, it was rumored that yuluocha was killed by yeqingxuan, the leader of tiandaozong, and that the informer was Qingyue.


    At that time, it was widely spread, and everyone knew it.


    However, with the passage of time, this matter was finally buried in the smoke of history.


    But Shura won''t forget this. After she left the pass that year, she heard the news and was furious.


    Just think of his sister''s experience, they believe that in this world, there is no good thing for men.


    In order not to let herself have the chance to fall in love, she took a fake Adam''s apple and deliberately used a man''s voice to wear men''s clothes.


    She has never forgotten to avenge her sister and wants to kill Qingyue, a heartless man.


    It''s just that Qingyue''s cultivation is too high, and he is not his opponent at all.


    It was not until later that Qing Yue took Lin Yue as an apprentice that Shura had the goal of venting his emotions.


    Qingyue didn''t hear yuluocha mention Shura at that time, so when she appeared as yuluocha''s younger brother, she didn''t doubt whether she was a man or a woman.


    So Lin Yue always thought that Shura was a man.


    Although she has a beautiful face, it is a pity that she is a man.


    Until today, when Lin Yue took off her clothes, he realized that she was a woman.


    Shura looked at Lin Yue, and his anger in his eyes wanted to burn him up.


    But now the muscles and veins are seriously broken, and she can''t lift her aura at all, which makes her weak. Otherwise, she would have slapped him to death.


    Lin Yue looked at her body. It''s unforgivable!


    At the same time, there is a little panic in her heart. No matter how strong she is, she is still a little girl in her heart.


    For the first time, she was at a loss.


    "Why did you save me?" Shura finally broke their silence.


    She wanted to kill Lin Yue several times before. Normally, Lin Yue should expect her to die.


    "After all, you are yuluocha''s sister." Lin Yue said, "and yuluocha is the person that master Qingyue loved most. He certainly doesn''t want to see her sister killed."


    "Hypocrisy!" Shura snorted coldly, "Qingyue is a complete hypocrite. Don''t be cheated by him on the surface."¡° Your sister yushula is not dead. She is sealed in the lock demon tower. " Lin Yue said, "it was definitely not the master who told Yeqing Xuanyu where the Luocha was. Although the cultivation of yuluocha is advanced, it is definitely not the opponent of yeqingxuan, master Qingyue


    There''s no need to do that. "


    The lock demon tower is a place on the Tianyuan continent where the big demons or demons are blocked.


    But few people know the exact location.


    "Even if my sister is sealed in the lock demon tower, Qingyue will die." In Shura''s eyes, the murderous spirit appeared. "Do you know that many demons would rather die than be sealed in the demon lock tower, because life is not like death in it?"


    "As long as you don''t die, there''s always a chance, isn''t there?" Lin Yue asked.


    Shura was silent for a while, and finally shook his head.


    Not to mention the location of the lock demon tower, she didn''t know. Even if she knew, she couldn''t go to rescue.


    It is said that there are 7749 seals of the Dharma array in the demon lock tower, and there are also human powerful experts to guard them. They can''t get close at all.


    "Who are the two men who are after you?" Lin Yue asked curiously.


    Shura looked at him, "the two strong men of xuyunmen."


    Lin Yue blinked. He had heard of xuyunmen. It was a top second-class school. Although it was not as powerful as the three major schools and danzong, its strength could not be underestimated.


    "Why are they after you?" Lin Yue continued.


    "Do you have anything to do with it?" Shura said coldly.


    Lin Yue''s face is a piece of dust. He thinks that Shura is not his friend, but the one who wants to kill himself many times.


    I have asked enough.


    "In that case, I''ll go. Be careful yourself." Lin Yue plans to go back to Lincheng.


    "Wait a minute." Shura said suddenly.


    She''s broken now, and it will take at least a hundred years to recover.


    Just some things, she has not finished, it is too unwilling.


    She didn''t know what method Lin Yue used to treat his seriously injured viscera, but she was sure that he had the ability to help himself.


    "If you can cure me..." Shura thought, "I can promise you a modest request."


    Lin Yue stopped and blinked.


    Shura is seriously injured now. It will take at least a hundred years for her to heal herself.


    Since Shura is seeking for himself now, it would be better.


    "Well, my request is not to pursue and kill me in the future, but also to guard the forest city for me for 20 years." Lin Yue said.


    Shura thought for a moment. Although Lin Yue didn''t take the opportunity to kill himself and save himself this time, he owed him a favor, but he looked at his body, and the two things were equal.


    If he can really treat himself well, then it''s OK to agree to this request.


    "OK, but I only do it when Lincheng is in crisis. I don''t care about anything else." Said Shura.


    Lin Yue was very happy. In this way, Lin Cheng''s strength was greatly enhanced.


    "Swear it." Lin Yue said.


    To be on the safe side, it''s better to be cautious. After all, she was determined to kill herself.


    Shura looked at him impatiently, but he swore blood.


    Lin Yue then let down his heart and let Shura meditate on the ground. When he sat behind her, he had to put his palm on her back.


    "What are you doing?" Asked Shura.


    "To help you heal, of course." Lin Yue said.


    Shura is still a little uncomfortable. She has never been so close to other men.


    Lin Yue must have had contact before in order to heal herself, but after all, she was in a coma, but now she is sober, so it''s hard to avoid feeling unnatural.


    "Gather up your mind and let all thoughts come to one." Seeing that she was no longer talking, Lin Yue put his hand on her back heart and said softly.


    Shura did as he did, and then rushed to his body. There was a soft light coming from his back heart, moistening the injured muscles and veins. It was cool and comfortable.


    She was surprised that Lin Yue had the ability to go against heaven.


    He is just a star treading realm, but he can heal himself. It''s really incredible.


    Slowly, the light beam continuously enters into the body, and the damaged tendons and veins heal rapidly at a visible speed.


    Shura was shocked again by the speed of recovery. If you go on at this speed, you can recover within three days at most.


    "Who is he?" Shura was curious about Lin Yue.


    Three hours later, Lin Yue took back his hand, very tired.


    Although he used the soft light therapy of the magic tower, it also required mental energy to activate the magic tower.


    When Shura saw his appearance, he didn''t speak. Instead, he began to breathe and practice aura, pouring into her body.


    For a moment, the aura in the five Li area around her was completely absorbed by her!


    But this is not enough for her. She can only absorb the power of the stars and recover gradually.


    "Don''t absorb too much aura. Now your muscles and veins haven''t fully recovered. It''s not good to absorb too much aura." Lin Yue said.


    He didn''t know that these were not enough for the strong.


    Shura just wanted to absorb these auras and recover some strength.


    For Lin Yue''s care and ignorance, she did not make any response.


    In this way, three days later, Lin Yue cured Shura completely, and they flew toward Lin Cheng.


    It is Shura''s promise to protect forest city for 20 years.


    Two people just fly to the sky, small white figure appeared.


    He felt the strong breath of Shura, so naturally he had a look at it first.


    Shura once met him. At that time, several elders of danzong besieged him and Lin Yue. Fortunately, Shura put in a foot and let them out.


    Of course, he also knew that Shura wanted to kill Lin Yue.


    It just seems that things are different now.


    "Xiaobai, you are completely recovered." Lin Yue is very happy.


    In the battle between Xiaobai and dusk devil, although he killed dusk, he consumed a lot of spirits.


    Lin Yue used the soft light of the magic tower to nourish his spirit, but he did not recover completely.


    Xiaobai nodded, "and also think of a few advanced magic, but for life experience, or did not think of anything."


    At this time, people in Lincheng also looked at the sky.


    "Go on." Lin Yue came to the city and called together Pang Tonghua, Zhuyin and others.


    "I''d like to introduce you. This is Shura Da Neng. Later, he will be the supreme elder of Lin City, just like Xiaobai." Lin Yue said.


    The crowd was shocked and cheered.


    This man has the same identity as Xiaobai, so he is also a strong man!


    Because Shura was still dressed as a man and put on a fake Adam''s apple, everyone thought he was a man.


    But Hua Zhuyin narrowed his eyes, staring at Shura''s face, which was envied by all the women in the world. It seemed that he didn''t believe that he was a man. Shura is used to being single, but he is not used to being so enthusiastic in front of people.

 Chapter 253

    The addition of Shura greatly enhanced the comprehensive strength of Lincheng and ensured the security of the city.


    Pang Tong and others are naturally very happy. They admire Lin Yue even more. They invite another strong man to break the void.


    As for Shura, he was surprised to learn about Lin Cheng.


    She knows that Xiaobai is a strong one who breaks the void, but she never thought that there is a mystery in the humble forest city outside, and she even enjoys a spiritual pulse alone!


    In addition to a very young alchemist Hua Zhuyin, the potential of Lincheng is unlimited.


    She now feels that the commitment of guarding Lincheng for 20 years seems to be good.


    "Is Shura really a man?" Hua Zhuyin asked when he was alone with Lin Yue.


    "Woman." Lin Yue replied truthfully, "but you have to keep this secret. She doesn''t want others to know."


    "What''s your relationship?" Hua Zhuyin was very sad.


    Shura''s appearance is enough to make all the women in the world pale. If Lin Yue has no idea, she doesn''t believe it at all.


    "It used to be an enemy, but now it''s an agreement." Lin Yue said.


    "What is an agreement relationship?" Hua Zhuyin frowned.


    Lin Yue told her the whole story and hoped that she would not misunderstand it.


    Now oneself and dream Ya Chen''s affair haven''t told her, don''t know how to say export.


    "It turns out that there is such a story between Qing Yue Da Luo and Yu Luo Cha Da Yao." Hua Zhuyin has focused on this matter.


    Lin Yue nodded, everyone has their own story, also have their own wonderful and helpless.


    "If you fall in love with Shura and others want to kill her, what will you do?" Hua Zhuyin asked suddenly.


    Lin Yue did not expect that she would ask, "this thing should not happen. It''s too late for her to kill me."


    "It''s just an idea. Tell me about it." Hua Zhuyin insisted.


    "If it was my woman, no matter what, I would not let others hurt her." Lin Yue said, "even against the world, it doesn''t matter."


    "What if master Qingyue wants to kill her?" Hua Zhuyin asked again.


    Lin Yue was silent for a moment. One was the woman he loved, and the other was the teacher who was so gracious that it was really difficult to make a decision.


    "Shizun won''t do that, so this idea is meaningless." Lin Yue said.


    Hua Zhuyin did not continue to press him, she is not a stupid woman, some things asked too much, will let two people are not happy.


    Every time Lin Yue came back, she didn''t want such a short time. They were still unhappy.


    With Lin Yue''s improvement step by step, she has realized that it is unrealistic to have him alone.


    Besides, when he knew himself, he had cloves in his heart. Even though cloves disappeared now, he still remembered them.


    At that time, in order to clove, not afraid of danger, single to Yin corpse Pavilion, only this persistence, also let people respect.


    "Where are the seven colors?" Lin Yue did not see her when he came back this time.


    "Practicing in the secret room seems to break through again." Hua Zhuyin said, "since the spirit pulse was opened, everyone''s cultivation speed has been greatly improved. If you want to give Lin Cheng a period of time, I believe it will grow up quickly."


    Lin Yue nodded. He has great confidence in Lincheng, so what he has to do now is to strive to maintain the safety and stability of Lincheng.


    Therefore, if you are able to compromise, you should compromise first. It doesn''t matter if you suffer some losses. When Lincheng becomes strong, you will recover what you have lost sooner or later.


    The evil robbery is coming. Only by quickly improving the cultivation of the disciples can the loss of Lin Cheng in the evil robbery be minimized.


    Now Lin Yue guesses that the demons are not attacking on a large scale. Maybe they are waiting for a certain time, or something is not in place.


    This is good news for Lincheng. We should take advantage of this gap to improve quickly.


    "Would you like to see me alchemy?" Hua Zhuyin said, "I am now refining a four grade intermediate elixir."


    "Good." Lin Yue said.


    He has been busy all these years, and he seldom has time to accompany her. He still has some guilt in his heart.


    Hua Zhuyin smiles and comes to danfang to open the cauldron.


    Lin Yue sat on a chair and watched Hua Zhuyin throw the elixirs one by one into the cauldron. It was very beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    Big Xuan country, Yu family villa, in a luxurious room, Chen Wuxuan is discussing something with some people.


    Lin Yue first beat ruowei in the three competitions and shocked them. Later, he became famous again in Lousha. Even yuchenjian owes him a great favor.


    This makes the sense of crisis more and more intense.


    According to Lin Yue''s terrible cultivation speed, if you give him some more time, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to suppress him in the future.


    Over the years, he has been under the pressure of Lin Yue. Even Yu Youwei, whom he likes, likes Lin Yue, which makes him crazy.


    In spite of the contradictions between him and Lin Yue, he did not fight for life and death.


    Until that time he asked Wu Di and others to help Jiang Wei catch Zhou Dagou, Wu Di was controlled by Lin Yue and blew himself up in front of him, almost killing him. The conflict escalated again.


    Chen Wuxuan has always been a proud master since he was young. He has never suffered such a loss and vowed to make Lin Yue look good.


    It''s just that the evil robbery is coming, and he should be recalled to the palace in the near future.


    After going back, I''m afraid I''ll be busy and I''m not so free.


    So he planned to get rid of Lin Yue before going back.


    He knew that there was a strong man in the forest city, so he had applied to his father for help.


    The strong one should arrive this afternoon.


    "You are responsible for contacting the poison sect. Of course, you also hide your identity. It is said that you also have hatred with Lin Yue. Now there is a strong man who breaks the void to help you. He wants to join hands with the poison sect to level the forest city." The dust has no Xuan to say.


    The last time gongsunni went to Lincheng for trouble, it was the letter he gave him, but he didn''t expect that the information was untrue, which almost killed gongsunni.


    This time, we sent a strong man to break the void, and sun Ba, the Lord of the poison sect, together with two strong men to break the void, enough to level the forest city.


    He doesn''t know where Lin Yue is now. He should destroy his city first.


    "Yes, sir." One of them said respectfully.


    Chen Wuxuan nodded, "you go first, others, go to tiandaozong and near Lincheng, pay attention to the trace of linyue."


    The crowd left one after another and went to work.


    Dust without mystery is not in tiandaozong, but in Yujia villa not far away from tiandaozong.


    It''s not far from tiandaozong, and it''s convenient to deal with some things.


    When Yu Cheng, the owner of the Yu family, knew Chen Wuxuan''s real identity, he was very respectful and gave him the best courtyard.


    This courtyard was originally occupied by his benefactor''s Apprentice Li Shangwu.


    But who is Chen Wuxuan? He is the prince of the grand Xuanguo. Naturally, he did not dare to neglect him, so he had to aggrieve Li Shangwu to live in another courtyard.


    Li Shangwu doesn''t care, but Yu Yu is a little unhappy.


    Li Shangwu was a disciple of his benefactor Lin Yue. If Lin Yue had not killed all the 49 horse thieves, the Yujia villa would have been razed to the ground.


    Now, in order to please Chen Wuxuan, my father did this. It''s really chilling.


    "Don''t be angry. My father is a bit snobbish." Yu Yu said.


    These days, she and Li Shangwu have been very familiar. They practice martial arts together every day, and they have a good relationship.


    "Nothing." Li Shangwu said, "I really don''t have any indecency. Just have a place to live. Besides, the yard is very good."


    "You are just too honest." Yu Yu stares at him.


    But she likes Li Shangwu because of his honesty.


    Although Li Shangwu lost his left arm, he was not decadent at all, because the master once said that he would find a suitable arm for himself.


    "By the way, my father asked me to invite you to the banquet." Yu Yu said, "this is not bad. My father still has a little conscience."


    At this time, chenwuxuan came out of the room and saw Yucheng who was waiting.


    "Your Highness, I have arranged the banquet. I hope your highness will appreciate it." Yu Cheng said respectfully.


    "The master of the house is bothering." Chenwuxuan said, "please."


    He followed Yucheng to the hall and saw a man and a woman come in. His eyes lit up when he saw the woman''s appearance.


    Just accompany in her side of the man, but less an arm, looks like tubulaji, it is very simple and honest.


    "Your Highness, this is little girl Yu Yu." Yu Cheng quickly introduced him, then pointed to Li Shangwu, "this is Li Shangwu, a disciple of Yu family benefactor."


    "Benefactor?" Chen Wuxuan asked, "what benefactor?"


    Yu Cheng tells the story that Lin Yue killed the horse thief who invaded Yu''s villa.


    At first, Chen Wuxuan didn''t have any expression. When he heard the benefactor using the ice fire dragon, his eyes flashed a few times.


    "I don''t know the name of the benefactor?" He asked.


    "His name is Lin Yue, and he is also a disciple of tiandaozong." Yu Cheng said, "this time I''ll call you back. That''s to let him recognize your highness, the martial uncle."


    He thought that both Lin Yue and Chen Wuxuan were practicing in tiandaozong, so Li Shangwu should call Chen Wuxuan, martial uncle.


    Because he didn''t have much words with Chen Wuxuan, in order not to be cold, Yu Yu and Li Shangwu were invited to the banquet together to liven up the atmosphere.


    "Yes, martial uncle." Li Shangwu didn''t know Chen Wuxuan. When Zhou Dagou and others were arrested, he also knew it was the Qin family.


    Hearing what Yu Cheng said, he called respectfully.


    Chen Wuxuan sneered in his heart. I didn''t expect that this man was actually Lin Yue''s disciple. It''s really funny.


    His head was running rapidly and he nodded to Li Shangwu.


    "It''s a coincidence that your master is Lin Yue." Chen Wuxuan said, "your master and I are the best brothers in the clan. If you have anything to do in the future, just tell me."


    "Martial uncle Xie!" Li Shangwu said¡° Sit down Chen Wuxuan said easygoing, an excellent stratagem, but in the heart.

 Chapter 254

    Chen Wuxuan didn''t expect that Lin yueshou''s disciples also lived in Yujia villa.


    In this case, if you don''t make good use of it, I''m really sorry for the chance.


    At the banquet, he had a good talk with Li Shangwu.


    Li Shangwu had a very good impression of this martial uncle. As the prince of Da Xuan state, he had no airs.


    In his heart, he admired his master Lin Yue even more. He was able to become a good brother with the prince. It was really amazing.


    "I often go back to tiandaozong. If you have anything to tell Lin Yue, you can tell me and I will pass it on to him." The dust has no Xuan to say.


    "Thank you, martial uncle. If you go back, just tell the master and let him rest assured. I''m here and everything is fine. Don''t worry about it." Li Shangwu said.


    Chen Wuxuan nodded, indicating that he would definitely transfer the message to the police.


    "This martial uncle is really good." Back in the yard, Li Shangwu said to Yu Yu.


    "You''d better have a long mind. You always feel that he''s fake." Yu Yu said.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''m a man. I''m a prince of high self-esteem. There''s no need to be hypocritical to me." Li Shangwu said.


    "It''s no big mistake to be careful. Just be careful."


    "I see. Let''s go and practice sword." Li Shangwu said.


    Yu Yu knew that he couldn''t listen. He sighed and nodded.


    After returning to the courtyard, Chen Wuxuan slowly tasted a cup of tea.


    A moment later, there was a flash of light over the house, and a figure came into his room.


    The owner of Yujia villa didn''t find it.


    Because this man''s cultivation is too strong, the family guards are not aware of it.


    "Yes, your highness." Said the man, bowing at him.


    "Uncle Cheng, you''re here." The dust has no Xuan face a joy.


    This man is the one who was sent by his father to help him. His name is Cheng Yu.


    Chen Wuxuan originally wanted Cheng Yu to join hands with Gongsun Ba to level the forest city, but now he knows that Li Shangwu is Lin Yue''s disciple, so he has to make a new plan.


    He asked Cheng Yu to have a rest in a room first. He was waiting for his subordinates to report back.


    At night, another figure came into Yujia villa.


    "What happened to the negotiation with the poison sect?" Chen Wuxuan asked with his legs crossed. He is in a good mood today¡° Duzong said that he would consider it because they also investigated. At the beginning, there was a conflict between danzong and Lincheng. Later, although Lincheng used compensation to solve the problem, it was not because Lincheng was too weak, but because the strong one in Lincheng was too strong


    To Dan Zong. " That person says, "poison Zong also dare not rashly hand."¡° That''s because danzong is a respectable family. He must have some scruples about Lincheng. Otherwise, with his strength, he would have leveled Lincheng for a hundred times. " Chen Wuxuan said, "if you want Dan Zong to do it, you must give them a legitimate reason


    ¡£¡±


    The subordinate nodded again and again, "just look at the appearance of the poison sect. I don''t want to do it. A few days ago, they fought against the twilight devil, and the losses were also very serious. " Chen Wuxuan nodded, "I just thought of a better way. You take a few people to investigate the personal situation of Jiang Lin, the young master of danzong, including whether he has a wife or concubine, or whether he has a woman he especially likes. Find out what he has to do with him


    Let''s go about the relationship. "


    When the subordinate retired, Chen Wuxuan gave a sneer.


    "Lin Yue, Lin Yue, you didn''t expect that your disciple fell into my hands. It''s a good chance. I''m sorry if I don''t give you a big gift!"


    In the next few days, he would often go to the martial arts field to guide Li Shangwu''s cultivation, and also give some elixirs.


    This makes Li Shangwu have more trust in this martial uncle without any doubt.


    He had thought that the three major sects were all immortal figures, all broad-minded and loving people, but he didn''t know that the cultivation world was extremely cruel.


    Among them, intrigue, intrigue, compared to the world, there is no less than.


    "Warrior, I have something to go back to tiandaozong today. I''ll be back in a few days. Do you have anything to tell your master?" On this day, Chen Wuxuan said.


    In the past few days, he has received reports from his subordinates to find out the situation of the women who are related to Jiang Lin, and it''s time to start the plan.


    Li Shangwu shook his head, "no, just let master rest assured."


    Chen Wuxuan nodded and galloped toward tiandaozong.


    However, he did not return to tiandaozong. Instead, he walked around the nearby city. The next day, he flew back to Yujia villa.


    "Martial uncle, you are back so soon." Li Shangwu is practicing in the martial arts training ground. I was surprised to see him¡° I was planning to stay in tiandaozong for a few days. I met your master in the sect. I told him what we knew. " Chen Wuxuan said, "your master said that he has helped you find your arm. Let me take you back to tiandaozong to pick it up


    Go ahead. "


    "Really, it''s wonderful!" Li Shangwu is very happy.


    His left arm has not been used for a long time, and now he is very excited to hear the news.


    "Why didn''t Duke Lin come?" Next to Yu Yu said.


    "He just has something to deal with, so I have to run this leg. Who let him be my best brother?" The dust has no Xuan to see her one eye, this young girl pour is quite cautious.


    "Thank you, martial uncle. Let''s go." Li Shangwu said.


    Chen Wuxuan nodded and was about to leave with him.


    "Ah..." Yu Yu opened his mouth, looked at Li Shangwu, and finally whispered, "be careful."


    "Don''t worry, my left arm will be connected when I see you next time." Li Shangwu has been dazed by the joy, and has not taken Yu Yu''s advice to heart.


    There is no mysterious smile in my eyes, but deep in the smile, it implies a trace of coldness.


    He left with Li Shangwu, not to tiandaozong, but to danzong.


    Li Shangwu was carried by the dust without Xuan on the clouds and galloped forward.


    A few days ago, Wu Xuan also entered the realm of spirit baby.


    However, there is nothing to be proud of, because Lin Yue, Yu Chenjian, Mu Qingyou, Mo Qingcheng, and a woman named LAN Ning''er have all entered the realm of spirit baby.


    Among them, LAN Ning''er is the youngest of the disciples who break through the realm of Lingying, which makes her famous in a moment.


    The elders of tiandaozong were surprised and deeply worried that so many young disciples had entered the realm of Lingying during this period.


    This happened 3000 years ago.


    And that time, it was the demon clan that was so powerful that it almost destroyed the three main gates.


    Generally speaking, the cultivation speed of human disciples will be much faster before the evil robbery.


    According to the law of so many years, the speed of cultivation is often related to the size of the evil robbery.


    It sounds mysterious. No one knows the connection between them. We can only call it Providence.


    God doesn''t want the demon family Chengba, so let the human disciples become strong, so that they can get rid of the demons and defend the way.


    Generally speaking, it''s very good that one hundred years of cultivation can unite Yuanying. Nowadays, most of the younger generation of tiandaozong have not reached the realm of Lingying.


    Mo Qingcheng and LAN Ning''er are younger than Lin Yue.


    This is very abnormal, and it also indicates that this magic robbery will be very serious.


    Although Chen Wuxuan stepped into the realm of Lingying, he was not happy because Lin Yue had already broken through ahead of him.


    Over the years, his fame has been suppressed by Lin Yue.


    "Martial uncle, where are we going?" After galloping for some time, Li Shangwu finally found something wrong.


    Chen Wuxuan smiles at him and claps his hand on the back of his head.


    Li Shangwu fainted in the dark.


    A figure comes from behind. It''s Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu flew with Chen Wuxuan and Li Shangwu, and soon came to a remote place to set up a good array.


    "Uncle Cheng, it''s up to you." The dust has no Xuan to say.


    "Don''t worry. He''s just a kid in the star realm. He won''t have any problems." Cheng Yu coagulates the seal with both hands, and finally enters Li Shangwu''s sea of knowledge.


    Li Shangwu awoke with a dull look in his eyes.


    "I can control his spirit for three hours, during which he is at my disposal." Cheng Yu said.


    He is very good at this technique. Although it is different from puppet technique, it can also control people''s mind.


    "That''s good, but if danzong searched his soul, wouldn''t it be easy to find me?" Chen Wuxuan suddenly realized this serious problem.


    Cheng Yu nodded, "so I want to erase the memory he got along with you."


    Lin Yue nodded, but it was a great consumption of mental energy. If not, it would make Li Shangwu an idiot.


    Cheng Yu put his hand on Li Shangwu''s head, closed his eyes slightly, and his strong mental power surged out.


    A quarter of an hour later, Cheng Yu opened his eyes, incredibly full of fatigue.


    "Go Cheng Yu said, at the same time put away the array, and then took out a handkerchief.


    Li Shangwu carefully put away the handkerchief, according to his order, came to the bustling street.


    This is the nearest town to danzong. There are often danzong''s disciples coming to shop and play.


    After all, alchemy is very boring. Go for a walk and relax.


    One of them, a woman dressed in pink, was choosing a pretty headdress at a stall.


    The woman''s appearance is excellent. One pair of big eyes is very similar to Hua Zhuyin.


    Li Shangwu came to her, took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Then he shook his handkerchief and put it away.


    Not far away, Cheng Yu sneers and puts a trace of mental strength into the sea of women''s knowledge.


    The handkerchief is coated with Dementor. It''s colorless and tasteless. It''s hard to watch out for.


    Just now, Li Shangwu shook a few times. The water of soul taking was distributed in the air, and the woman unconsciously sucked some.


    Cheng Yu then takes advantage of her divine consciousness blank, with mental force to control it.


    What he used was the once famous magic art, Dementor.


    This skill originated from a sect called Dementor sect. However, this sect committed many evils. Five hundred years ago, it was annihilated by three major sects, and all the secret scripts were burned in public.


    I just didn''t expect that this skill would come out again. The woman in pink had a dull look, and then she followed Li Shangwu.

 Chapter 255

    After a few steps, the woman took Li Shangwu''s arm as if she were a close lover.


    Li Shangwu took her to a hotel and asked for a room. They went in.


    "It''s cheap, Li Shangwu. Such a beautiful woman makes him arch." Chen Wuxuan said in the teahouse opposite the restaurant.


    "No, how can Jiang Lin''s anger be aroused? After a while, he sees that the woman he likes is being pressed by Lin Yue''s Apprentice. He doesn''t know what the expression will be?" Cheng Yu smiles.


    "Well, Jiang Lin should be able to arrive later." Chen Wuxuan said, "I''ve sent someone to deliver the letter to him. Don''t let me down."


    Sure enough, a quarter of an hour later, Jiang Lin galloped from the air.


    He was in the danzong alchemy, but received a message from the guard that someone left him a message. Meng QIAOQING was taken to Ruyi restaurant by a man.


    When he heard the news, he came at a gallop.


    Meng QIAOQING''s eyes are similar to Hua Zhuyin''s, so he likes them very much. These days, he is pursuing fiercely. Now he is furious when he hears the news.


    Bang!


    He broke into the restaurant and blasted two guards who blocked him.


    After pressing Li Shangwu, the owner of the restaurant, which room he was in, he flew up and kicked the door to pieces!


    See Li Shangwu and Meng QIAOQING two people red fruit embraces together, is flustered looking at him, obviously has had a relationship.


    "I want you to die!" Jiang Lin yells angrily, grabs Li Shangwu directly, and is about to shoot him. However, he feels that he is really cheap, so he slaps him and fans him away.


    Li Shangwu spewed out a mouthful of blood, which contained a mouthful of broken teeth.


    At this moment, he suddenly became sober, looking at himself naked, and a woman on the bed was also naked, with a blank face.


    I went to tiandaozong with my martial uncle. How could I be here?


    But the next moment, he was kicked by Jiang Lin again, smashing the wall and fainting.


    "Bitches!" Jiang Lin glares at Meng QIAOQING.


    Meng QIAOQING just woke up and screamed, holding the quilt to cover her body.


    "Little Lord... I..." Meng QIAOQING said in panic.


    "What''s good about this dead disability? I can''t compare with him. You gave him your body!" Jiang Lin has planned to kill the two dogs.


    "Young master... I don''t know what happened?" Meng QIAOQING said hastily, "I was choosing headdress, how can I be here?"


    Jiang Lin frowned, but he was also aware of the problem.


    Even if Meng QIAOQING wants to be nice to others, she won''t talk to the guy who wants to cultivate but doesn''t have any accomplishments.


    He went to Li Shangwu''s body, put his hands around Li Shangwu''s head, and his strong mental power surged out.


    He''s using soul searching. He must know what''s going on.


    Meng QIAOQING looked at the plum blossom dots on the bed sheet, tears.


    These days, Jiang Lin is chasing himself, and he has a good feeling for him.


    Jiang Lin is a young master of danzong. He has a noble status. If he can marry him, it will be wonderful.


    But she knew that if he agreed to Jiang Lin happily, he would not know how to cherish himself, so he always refused to welcome him.


    Now I''m a virgin. I gave it to such a stranger. If I knew this, I might as well give it to Jiang Lin.


    "Lin Yue!" With a roar, Jiang Lin kicked Li Shangwu downstairs and made a deep hole in the ground.


    With a click, all the bones of Li Shangwu were broken!


    Just now, Jiang Lin searched his soul. He already knew that Li Shangwu was Lin Yue''s disciple. He also saw that when Meng QIAOQING was choosing jewelry, Li Shangwu took a handkerchief and shook it. Then Meng QIAOQING left with him.


    Don''t think about it. The problem must be this handkerchief.


    It must be Li Shangwu who brought Meng QIAOQING here to invade with some deceptive skill.


    "It''s not over!" Jiang Lin no longer cares about Meng QIAOQING. Instead, he comes downstairs and leads Li Shangwu, who has broken his bones, to danzong.


    Meng QIAOQING has lost his innocence, and he is no longer interested.


    Although Lin Yue didn''t instruct Li Shangwu to do so in soul searching, since Li Shangwu was his disciple, he couldn''t escape the connection.


    He had long wanted to go to the forest city and kill Lin Yue, but his father didn''t support him to do it, so he kept it.


    Now that Meng QIAOQING is invaded by Lin Yue''s apprentice, he will definitely tell his father about it, and then lead the public to go to Lin Cheng for an explanation.


    "What, such a thing Jianghe, the leader of danzong, was shocked, and then searched Li Shangwu''s soul.


    Meng QIAOQING is a talented girl of the clan. He knows Jiang Lin likes her, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    So he understands Jiang Lin''s mood very well now.


    ¡±Master, you should be the master of your disciples! " At this time, Meng QIAOQING with tears on her face ran in and knelt down to the ground.


    After seeing Jiang Lin go, she dressed up and came back here.


    "Qing''er, don''t worry. I will do justice for you." After the soul search of Jianghe, Li Shangwu is thrown aside.


    "It''s just a forest city. You''ve deceived me too much. Before Hua Zhuyin left, he just fell down. I, Dan Zong, never forced any disciples to stay. But Lin Yue''s apprentices have done such a common indignation. They must pay a heavy price! "


    Meng QIAOQING looks at Li Shangwu, who has passed out in a coma. She looks angry and will kill him with her sword.


    "Wait a minute. We can use this man." Jianghe said, "besides, it''s too cheap for him to die like this."


    "Father, let''s go." Jiang Lin is full of hatred.


    He doesn''t want to wait for a minute now. He wants to go directly to kill all the people in Lincheng to vent his hatred.


    "Just a moment. I''ll see how many elders are in the clan and have nothing to do." Jianghe said, "the strong man in the forest city is too strong. I''d better take a few more people."


    Although with the relationship of Dan Zong for so many years, we can ask other sects to help.


    But there''s no need to make such a big fight against a small forest city. Besides, Meng QIAOQING''s infringement should not be publicized to the outside world, otherwise, how can she behave in the future.


    "There are five elders in the clan. Follow them." Jianghe said, "be careful not to hurt other innocent people."


    Lin Cheng is not qualified for him. Jiang Lin is enough to take people there.


    "I know, father." Jiang Lin said, but he sneered in his heart.


    What is an innocent person? Meng QIAOQING is also innocent. He is not spoiled by Li Shangwu.


    He led Li Shangwu, but without seeing Meng QIAOQING, he flew directly to the sky.


    At this time, there are five old people waiting.


    "Go, go to Lincheng!" Jiang Lin said.


    Chen Wuxuan and Cheng Yu have been waiting around danzong, watching several figures gallop away in the air, smiling.


    "Prince, your move is really wonderful. I think Lincheng is doomed today." Cheng Yu said.


    "This is a chance given by heaven. Who let Lin Yue accept a fool like Li Shangwu as his apprentice? I just make use of it a little." The dust has no Xuan to say.


    "That depends on the prince''s close arrangement, which will lead to such a result." Cheng Yu said¡° All this is thanks to Uncle Cheng''s Dementor. " Chen Wuxuan said, "let''s not go to the neighborhood of Lincheng to watch the excitement. After all, there are too many powerful people in danzong. If they find us, it''s not good. Let a few subordinates go down there and stare at us


    Let''s go back to Yu''s villa to hear from you first. "


    Cheng Yu nodded, so better.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yue stayed in Lin City for some time and found that Shura liked it very much, so he was completely relieved.


    Today, he just planned to return to tiandaozong, but he felt that several powerful breath were coming rapidly over the forest city.


    With a sweep of his divine sense, his face changed greatly. He immediately told all the people in Lincheng with his divine sense that he was in a state of fighting.


    "Lin Yue, get out of here!" Jiang Lin came to the forest city and roared. Then he twisted Li Shangwu''s right arm and smashed it toward the forest city.


    With a flash of his body, Lin Yue catches his bloody right arm and looks at Li Shangwu, who is dying in Jiang Lin''s hands. His eyes are full of cold, and a stream of evil spirit is about to break out.


    Li Shangwu is his first and only disciple.


    At the beginning, in order to go to tiandaozong to report to himself, he walked all the way foolishly. On the way, he was cut off a left arm by a horse thief.


    Now the rest of his right arm is cruelly twisted by Jiang Lin, which has made Lin Yue angry.


    After Jiang Lin, the five strong men who break the void look indifferent. They know about Li Shangwu''s invasion of Meng QIAOQING.


    This kind of scum, chopped into meat mud, will not solve the problem.


    "Convergence mind, this time once exposed evil spirit, forest city completely finished." Just then, a familiar voice came.


    "Jun, you wake up." Lin Yue had some accidents.


    At that time, in order to deal with Dan Zong''s strong man, Xiao Jun was in a coma. Unexpectedly, he woke up now.


    "Yes, I''ve had a long sleep. Damn it, I''ll wake up in trouble with you. When can you save me some snacks?" Xiaojun complained.


    "Laozi''s disciples are all like this. How can I be calm and kill Jiang Lin!" Lin Yue said angrily.


    At this time, Xiaobai and others also flew into the air, confronting danzong and others.


    "Lin Yue, you know this man." Jiang Lin brings Li Shangwu up to him.


    Cheng Guang and other people''s faces changed. Although they haven''t seen Li Shangwu for several years, after all, they used to live together and recognized at a glance. They were all extremely angry.


    Li Shangwu was in a coma all the time. His right arm was twisted down abruptly. Blood was dripping all the time. If he didn''t stop bleeding in time, he might not live long.


    "Jiang Lin, my gratitude and resentment are directed at me. Is it too much for you to hurt my apprentice?" Lin Yue took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down.


    Today, Jiang Lin came with five strong men to break the void. He made it clear that he wanted to level the forest city. A fierce battle was inevitable.


    "I''ve gone too far. Ha ha, well, since you admit that he is your disciple, it''s much easier to do things. See for yourself!" Jiang Lin is in the middle of the sky, forming a picture.


    This is the result of his memory and mental power. On the screen, Li Shangwu is hugging a woman named chiguoguo.

 Chapter 256

    Lin Yue saw that the man was Li Shangwu, but the woman didn''t know him.


    Li Shangwu was practicing in Yujia villa. How could this happen? What''s the relationship with Jiang Lin?


    "Your apprentice has violated and defiled our female disciples of danzong with despicable means. What do you think we should do?" Jiang Lin said and slapped Li Shangwu.


    Li Shangwu had no reaction and was still in a coma state.


    "There must be some misunderstanding in this matter." Lin Yue said, "martial arts is not like that."


    He absolutely does not believe that the honest Li Shangwu, will do such a thing, among them, there must be another reason..


    "Misunderstanding? Ha ha, Lin Yue, I''ve seen it with my own eyes. Can there be any misunderstanding? Do you think our disciples of Dan sect will take the initiative to seduce your disabled apprentice and then frame him up? " Jiang Lin sneered.


    "You should search for his soul. What''s the specific situation like?" Lin Yue asked.


    "The situation is that he confused the female disciples of our clan with a potion of love, and then defiled it." Jiang Lin said, "it''s not a teacher''s fault. You must give me an account of this."


    "People are beaten like this by you, what else do you want to explain?" At this time, Xiaobai spoke, and the next moment disappeared out of thin air.


    Jiang Lin was surprised, and then felt a huge pressure coming towards him. He wanted to retreat, but he felt a light hand, and Li Shangwu disappeared.


    The five strong men around him immediately took action and surrounded Xiao Bai who was carrying Li Shangwu.


    Among the five, one of them, an elder named Fanyu, met Xiaobai last time.


    If it wasn''t for the Lord''s instructions, Fanyu didn''t want to fight Xiaobai at all.


    Today, the patriarch deliberately sent an elder who was more powerful than Huang Yao to deal with Xiaobai.


    Thinking of this, he felt a little relieved.


    Xiaobai is not afraid at all. He first seals Li Shangwu''s muscles and veins to stop the blood.


    "Kill him!" Jiang Lin said coldly, holding a long sword, he was about to kill Lin Yue.


    "Wait!" Lin Yue said, "if Li Shangwu really did such a terrible thing, we would never protect him, but now to find out what''s going on, you don''t want someone to be a gunner, do you?"


    Jiang Lin frowned and didn''t start at the moment.


    "Xiaobai, search the soul of Shangwu." Lin Yue said that he wanted to know what was going on.


    Xiaobai put his hand on Li Shangwu''s head. After a moment, he looked at Lin Yue.


    "Just tell the truth." Lin Yue said¡° It''s true that he controlled the woman with drugs and things like that. " Xiaobai said, "but a few days before that, his memory was blank, which means that someone intentionally deleted his memory, and he should also be controlled,


    To do the next thing. "


    Lin Yue frowned. There was a problem, but who controlled Li Shangwu?


    "Ha ha, it''s a good way." Jiang Lin suddenly said with a smile, "who knows, did you just delete his memory of these days, and then say that someone manipulated him?"


    Before he searched Li Shangwu''s soul, he just looked at his memory in a hurry. After all, soul searching also consumed a lot of mental energy, but he was not as careful as Xiaobai.


    But he didn''t believe Xiaobai''s statement, thinking that they were just excusing themselves.


    "Believe it or not, it must be manipulated by someone. If you really want to be used to fight against Lincheng, we will accompany you to the end!" Lin Yue said¡° It''s funny that you said this. Even if someone manipulated it, it was he who violated my female disciples. If you are sincere, you should put Li Shangwu to death in front of everyone. Maybe I will consider letting Lin Cheng go once. " Jiang Lin said


    Avenue.


    "Li Shangwu is my disciple. If he does something wrong, I will punish him naturally. But now he is controlled by others and can''t help himself. I won''t punish him." Lin Yue said¡° In this case, there''s no need to talk about it. Do you think a strong man can really keep the forest city? " The sword in Jiang Lin''s hand raised again, "today, I will raze the forest city to the ground! Now if anyone wants to leave Lincheng, they can stand up


    Come on, I can let these people go. Otherwise, I will take the rest of them as the enemy of danzong and kill them! "


    Although his father told him not to hurt the innocent.


    But Meng QIAOQING is also innocent. He is not defiled by Li Shangwu.


    So he had to kill all the disciples of Lincheng to vent his anger.


    Of course, he won''t kill Huazhu. He will take her back to danzong.


    As soon as his words came to an end, the eyes of some disciples in the city flashed.


    Now, in addition to Cheng guanghaoda and others, Lin Cheng has recruited more than 100 disciples.


    Although these people are benefitted from Lin Cheng, they don''t have such deep feelings for Lin Cheng as Pang Tong and others.


    Now looking at danzong people, some people began to move other thoughts.


    Today, however, there are five strong opponents. Lin Cheng should not be the opponent.


    These disciples did not know the existence of Shura.


    When Lin Yue came to Lincheng, he just introduced him to Pang Tongcheng and others.


    "If there are people who leave Lincheng, they can stand up now, and I won''t embarrass you." Lin Yue said.


    At this time, we can see the disciples'' loyalty to Lin Cheng.


    A moment later, someone finally stood up, full of shame.


    They were benefitted from Lincheng, but they were more afraid of death. Now under the great pressure of danzong, they chose to live.


    Intermittently, at last twelve people came forward.


    "Does anyone else stand up?" Jiang Lin said triumphantly, "this is the last chance. If you make a wrong choice, you may have to pay for your life!"


    Finally, three more came out with their heads down.


    "You go, from now on, have nothing to do with Lincheng!" Lin Yue said.


    Although Lin Cheng invested energy, elixir and so on in these people, fortunately, it was better to find these people early than to rebel when they were cultivated into the realm of stepping on the stars or even the realm of spirit baby.


    From this point of view, it is a good thing.


    Fifteen people walked towards the gate in the contempt of the other disciples.


    Jiang Lin looked at Lin Yue coldly and drank coldly


    He went to kill Lin Yue. At the same time, five strong men who broke the void went to kill Xiao Bai.


    Xiaobai is still holding Li Shangwu in his hand. The situation is very urgent and he can only defend himself.


    Bang!


    At this time, a figure appeared out of thin air, a hand will break the virtual strong blow, even yuan baby directly collapsed.


    Jiang Lin is chasing Lin Yue, who is hiding everywhere. At this time, he suddenly finds that the situation is not right, and his eyes are shocked.


    "He who breaks the void is strong!" He swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He never thought that there was such a strong guard in Lincheng.


    Among the five strong men he brought, only Brahma and another elder are the six fold realm of breaking the void, and the other three are the two fold realm of breaking the void.


    And the appearance of this extremely beautiful man, a shot to kill a broken empty double realm elder, strength is too terrible.


    "Little Lord, retreat!" Said the Vatican hastily.


    This beautiful man gives him a sense of extreme danger.


    Originally, a small white is enough for them to deal with. Now with such a strong man, they are not rivals at all.


    Before he could speak, Jiang Lin was directly choked by Shura.


    "Don''t kill him!" Lin Yue said in a hurry, in case Shura''s hands work hard, Jiang Lin''s neck will be broken.


    The rest of them all stopped, especially the four men, such as Vatican, with a nervous face.


    In case Jiang Lin dies, they can''t go back.


    "Jiang Lin, I don''t want to kill you today. I''m not afraid of you, but I don''t want to let others watch." Lin Yue said, "I will find out about Li Shangwu and give an account to Dan Zong."


    Bang!


    Shura directly threw Jiang Lin out and hit him heavily on the ground, spurting out a mouthful of blood.


    Jiang Lin has no temper at all. If Lin Yue hadn''t stopped in time just now, his head would have moved.


    "OK, I''ll wait and see what you give me. Let''s go!" Jiang Lin wiped his mouth and fled in confusion.


    As soon as he flew out of the forest city, he saw that the fifteen disciples who had left were advancing.


    This time they come to Lin Cheng''s trouble, but at last they lose a strong man, which makes Jiang Lin very angry.


    With a fierce face, he flew directly in front of fifteen people.


    When the 15 rebellious disciples saw Jiang Lin, some people''s first reaction was that Jiang Lin wanted to recruit them to danzong.


    But the next moment, they saw Jiang Lin raise his sword.


    The light of several swords flashed out, and all 15 disciples were beheaded.


    Jiang Lin put the sword away and continued to fly to danzong with Fanyu and others.


    Lin Yue took Li Shangwu over, took him directly into the secret room, and told everyone not to disturb him.


    Now Li Shangwu''s arms are missing and his muscles are broken. If he doesn''t get treatment in time, he won''t survive today.


    The spirit of Lin Yue moves, the magic tower runs fast, and the soft light envelops Li Shangwu.


    Three days later, Li Shangwu woke up.


    "Master..." he saw Lin Yue with a tired face, coughed a few times and vomited a few mouthfuls of black blood.


    "Don''t talk, adjust your breath." Lin Yue said.


    Although he really wants to know what''s going on, now Li Shangwu is too weak, so he''d better recover first.


    Two days later, Li Shangwu''s face looked better, and he slowly told Lin Yue what had happened.


    ¡±There is no mystery Lin Yue''s face showed a sense of killing.


    Over the years, Chen Wuxuan has been looking for trouble for himself, and now he''s harming Li Shangwu like this.


    Even if Li Shangwu recovered, he lost both arms.


    Before, when Jiang Lin twisted Li Shangwu''s right arm, he shattered the skeleton and vein of his arm, which was no longer usable.


    "Is it really the work of Chen Wuxuan?" Li Shangwu was not willing to believe that he was such a peaceful martial uncle¡° He and I have a grudge. You are too honest to believe his lies. " Lin Yue said, "this matter must have been done by Chen Wuxuan!"

 Chapter 257

    Lin Yue asked Li Shangwu to take a good rest first. Don''t think much about it. Just leave everything to him.


    Since all this is from the control of the dust, then things naturally can not be so.


    What''s more, Shura killed a strong man of Dan Zong. If he didn''t give an account to Dan Zong, I''m afraid that Dan Zong would lead the people to the forest city.


    Although danzong didn''t lead the people to come here again these days, one may be that he didn''t know the strength of Shura and didn''t dare to act rashly. The other is that the evil robbery is coming, and he didn''t want to have more losses for his sect.


    But if Lin Yue didn''t give them a reasonable explanation, danzong would not be able to swallow it.


    Lin Yue shouts Pang Tong into the room. They are discussing something.


    "Martial arts is controlled by others. If you do this kind of thing, then chenwuxuan must have someone around to help." Pang Tong said.


    Lin Yue nodded. Chen Wuxuan didn''t have this ability. Even if he could control Li Shangwu, his mental strength could not be strong enough to delete the memory of those days.


    Even now Lin Yue''s mental strength is not enough.


    He who helps no mystery must be a strong man who breaks through the void.


    As the prince of the great Xuan Kingdom, he transferred a strong man to help, which was not difficult at all.


    In this way, if Lin Yue wants to go to Yujia villa for verification, it is very dangerous. He must take Xiaobai or Shura with him.


    "If we let danzong know that all this is the ghost of xuanwuchen, then we can transfer the hatred to the past, but how to make danzong believe it is a problem." Pang Tong said.


    Lin Yue nodded his head and said that there was no basis for his words. There must be evidence.


    What he wants to do now is to go to Yujia villa first to see if he can find some useful clues.


    Chen Wuxuan must know the news of Jiang Lin and others'' failure. He doesn''t know if he is still at Yu''s home.


    For the sake of caution, Lin Yue and Xiao Bai fly to the Yujia villa together and arrive soon.


    "Here you are, my Lord." Yu family owner Yu Cheng said respectfully.


    "Where is the dust without mystery?" Lin Yue asked directly.


    "His Royal Highness said that he had something important to do a few days ago. He has already left." Yu Cheng said.


    Lin Yue just scanned around with his divine sense, but he did not find any trace of the dust.


    "My Lord, have you got the martial arm?" Yu Yu said.


    "Not yet." Lin Yue said, "Yu Yu, come here, I''ll ask you some questions."


    Lin Yue alone called her aside and asked about Li Shangwu and Chen Wuxuan.


    "Chen Wuxuan is really cunning. He is also too loyal and honest. No wonder he was deceived." Lin Yue sighed in his heart. He didn''t say anything else to Yu Yu so that she wouldn''t worry.


    "Is something wrong with martial arts?" Yuyu is more sensitive.


    "You can rest assured that he will come to see you after a while." Lin Yue said, "also, be careful that there is no mystery in the dust. This man has a bad mind. Don''t let him cheat you."


    Yu Yu still wanted to ask something, but he saw Lin Yue go directly to the sky.


    "Where shall we go, back to Lincheng?" Xiao Bai asked.


    Lin Yue shakes his head and goes back to tiandaozong to see if Chen Wuxuan is there. If he runs back to the palace of Da Xuan Kingdom, then he has no way at all.


    However, according to the character of Chen Wuxuan, he should not be so wise.


    As long as we make sure that he is still in tiandaozong, then we can make the next step.


    Lin Yue asks Xiaobai to pay more attention to the neighborhood of tiandaozong. If chenwuxuan is still in tiandaozong, his subordinates can''t take him to the neighborhood. They must be around.


    He went to tiandaozong and first returned to Qingyue peak.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, you are back." Li Chengzhi said, "since these days, elder martial sister LAN Ning''er has come to you several times."


    "Elder martial sister LAN Ning''er?" Lin Yue heard him call her "is she in the realm of spirit baby?"


    Li Chengzhi nodded, "it''s not just her. These days, Mu Qingyou, Mo Qingcheng, shangguanchen, and chenwuxuan have stepped into the realm of Lingying, which makes people surprised."


    Lin Yue was also surprised. He didn''t expect that so many people would step into the realm of spirit baby in such a short time.


    But now, he''s not in the mood to care.


    LAN Ning''er came to him because he said that when she entered the realm of Lingying, she would take her back to Longteng kingdom to worship Lan Su.


    But now, he has to avenge Li Shangwu and give an account to Dan Zong.


    Anyway, Li Shangwu did harm to the female disciple of danzong, even if he was unconscious.


    "Master is not here?" Lin Yue asked.


    Li Chengzhi nodded, "Qing Yue Da Luo and elder Daoxu have entered the small world to practice."


    The evil calamity is coming. In addition to the signs that the bones and flowers are blooming all over the Lousha area, and the disciples have made rapid breakthroughs, it shows that the evil calamity is very huge and we must make good preparations.


    Lin Yue''s body flashed and came to Dao Jiufeng.


    "I want to see the dust." He said to the guard on the peak.


    A moment later, a figure appeared slowly.


    "Lin Yue is really a rare guest. It''s the first time he came to see me. If you have anything to do, let''s talk about it here." The dust has no Xuan to say.


    "You''ve got some guts. You didn''t run home in fright." Lin Yue said directly, "do you dare to ask me about the Taiwan war?"


    "You want to get back at me." Chen Wuxuan sneered.


    He is only a spirit baby now. Although he can''t see Lin Yue''s accomplishments clearly, he knows that Lin Yue entered the realm of spirit baby earlier than him. If he doesn''t use the Royal skills of Da Xuan Kingdom, he is not Lin Yue''s opponent at all.


    He has been hiding his identity for so many years, but he doesn''t want to expose his identity.


    If you don''t use Da Xuan''s unique skills, you will be abused by Lin Yue. If you use it, you will definitely expose your identity.


    "Dare you or dare not?" Lin Yue asked provocatively, his voice amplified.


    At this time, many people have noticed here, including Zhuo Yi.


    Zhuo Yi has known for a long time that Lin Yue and Chen Wuxuan have a grudge, but she didn''t expect that this time, Lin Yue took the initiative to challenge.


    Chen Wuxuan also felt people''s eyes. His eyes flashed a few times. "I have something important now. I''ll wait until I''m done."


    Others despised him for a while. They didn''t dare to say it directly and find any excuse.


    "OK, take your time." Lin Yue sneered, "then you are not afraid that I will announce your identity?"


    He had known for a long time that it was Chen Wuxuan, the crown prince of the great Xuanguo, who came to tiandaozong to practice under a pseudonym.


    Chen Wuxuan''s eyes flickered a few times. Now the great Xuanguo and the three major sects belong to a parallel relationship, not a dominant relationship.


    He came to tiandaozong to practice, is carrying a royal mission, if now give up, it will fall short.


    Although Lin Yue has already found out his identity, fortunately, he has not publicized it all the time, and now he threatens himself with it.


    If he is found out his true identity by the sect, he should not be expelled from the sect, but it is impossible for him to play an important role in the sect in the future, so the task given to him by the royal family means complete failure.


    "If I promise you to ask about the first World War in Taiwan, can you never tell?" Chen Wuxuan said in a low voice.


    "Yes." Lin Yue simply agreed.


    "Well, I promise you."


    "Tomorrow, I''ll be waiting for you on the stage!" Lin Yue dropped a word and galloped away.


    The other disciples were excited when they heard that Chen Wuxuan agreed. There will be a good play tomorrow.


    Soon, the news spread all over tiandaozong.


    It''s rare for the disciples of Lingying realm to go to the stage for competition. Most of them are disciples of stepping on the star realm.


    "Why did you promise him?" Zhuo Yi is very concerned to say.


    Lin Yue''s fighting power was very terrible when he stepped on the star realm. Now when he stepped into the spirit baby realm, he was more powerful. Chen Wuxuan was not his opponent.


    "Since he provokes me, I will fight him." The dust has no Xuan some annoyance of say.


    Although he knew Zhuoyi liked himself, he didn''t feel much about her.


    When he was in the palace, he didn''t see any beautiful women. Except Yu Youwei, he felt that there was no woman in the world that moved him.


    Zhuo Yi saw that he was a little irritable and didn''t speak.


    Over the years, she also saw that Chen Wuxuan was stronger step by step, but she was more and more far away from him.


    Chen Wuxuan returns to the chamber of secrets to prepare for tomorrow''s difficult competition.


    Lin Yue must have been angry all the time. It''s going to be hard tomorrow.


    Although it''s not allowed to kill people on the stage, it''s definitely not easy.


    Now he''s worried that he can''t help pressure and will use the Da Xuan royal family''s Gongfa.


    According to the rules, Lin Yue went to the sect to register, then returned to the secret room of qingyuefeng and entered the magic tower.


    Xiaojun saw him come in and opened his eyes lazily.


    "I see you awake at last." Lin Yue picked him up and touched his head.


    Although I knew he woke up a few days ago, I was busy treating Li Shangwu, but I didn''t get into the magic tower.


    "You are really annoying. Damn it, I said 10000 times, 10000 times, don''t touch my head!" Jun is crazy.


    But Lin Yue didn''t hear it at all. He took him to meditate under the Tai Chi diagram.


    Xiaojun is very weak, and finally gave up the struggle completely.


    "Don''t move." Lin Yue still held him, "eh, there is a small horn on his head. Ah, there is also one here."


    He had just touched the forehead of Xiaojun and found that his left and right hair covered two symmetrical silver horns.


    "Yes, it does." Jun said, "this guy''s noumenon is really powerful."


    "Oh, how is his spirit now?" Lin Yue asked.


    At the beginning, Xiaojun was on the verge of death. It was the spirit of the moon eating dog that occupied his body.


    Xiaojun''s original spirit was sealed in a corner of his body by the moon eating dog, and slowly recovered.


    It is reasonable to say that after so many years, Xiaojun''s original spirit should have been restored.


    "It was almost the same before, but last time, in order to deal with the weak one of danzong, I didn''t have enough soul power, so I had to absorb some of him, so I fell into a coma again." Xiaojun said.


    "..." Lin Yue was speechless.


    But at that time, he was to save himself. Although he was sorry for Xiaojun''s original spirit, he was kind to himself.


    If it wasn''t for him, he would have died in the hands of the powerful man in danzong¡° Well, I''m going to practice. I''ll settle accounts with you tomorrow! "

 Chapter 258

    Lin Yue put Xiaojun aside and closed his eyes slowly, letting the soft light wrap around his body.


    A moment later, a shadow of Taiyin appeared on his left shoulder, and a shadow of the sun appeared on his right shoulder.


    The breath from the two shadows was absorbed into Lin Yue''s body.


    Lin Yue''s left side was cold and overcast, while his right side was full of breath.


    Two different kinds of breath are flowing slowly on both sides of the body, which is very strange.


    Xiao Jun lay on one side and looked at Lin Yue. His big eyes twinkled a few times. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The next day, according to the time agreement, Lin Yue came to the sky above the stage and frowned at the crowd.


    I didn''t expect that the news spread so fast. I just said it on Dao Jiufeng.


    "Here comes elder martial brother Lin!" At this time, the disciples all stood up and cheered.


    Lin Yue has been conspicuous ever since he ascended the tower. Although he disappeared for several years, he still could not erase his aura.


    In the three competitions, beating ruowei easily made him famous.


    Later, when he got rid of the demons, he took the hand at the critical moment and saved the life of his elder martial brother Yu Chenjian. Only then did people know that he had entered the realm of Lingying, and his prestige was once again high.


    Although I don''t know why he fought with chenwuxuan this time, when the disciples heard that it was him, they put down everything and came to watch.


    Now Lin Yue has become the number one idol of tiandaozong disciples. Although some disciples of the sect have recently broken through the realm of Lingying, some of them are even younger than him, their influence is far less than him.


    Lin Yue nodded to the crowd and came to the stage.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, we support you and beat the boy hard!" The disciples in the front row of the audience were waving their fists excitedly.


    It''s too exciting to see my idol so close for the first time.


    "What''s the name of the disciple who fought with elder martial brother Lin?" Someone asked.


    "I wipe, you don''t know to come here, the opponent is called Chen Wuxuan, and he is also a new disciple of Lingying realm not long ago." Someone said.


    "I just went out of the pass. As soon as I heard that elder martial brother Lin was going to ask, I came in a hurry." Another said, "the name is a little familiar


    "He was the guy who lost half a step in the battle with elder martial brother Lin Yue on the climbing tower!" One said, "but his cultivation speed is also very fast. He can enter the realm of spirit baby in such a short time. He is also a genius."


    During this period of time, many disciples have broken through the realm of Lingying. The light of Yuchen sword has been weakened a lot, but Lin Yue is still very popular.


    Muqingyou shangguanchen and others also came here early.


    They are acquaintances with Lin Yue. When they hear the news, they will come to have a look.


    Mo Qingcheng also sat silently, looking at Lin Yue on the stage, with a calm face.


    Thanks to Lin Yue''s help, she won''t enter the realm of spirit baby so smoothly.


    At this time, Chen Wuxuan just stepped into the air and heard the disciples in the audience talking about it one after another. They all worshipped Lin Yue and clenched their fists.


    He flew to the stage and gave Lin Yue a cold look.


    The prohibition of the challenge arena rose slowly, and the atmosphere became tense.


    There was no such basic etiquette as mutual bowing. Chen Wuxuan directly pulled out his long sword and took the lead in cutting at Lin Yue.


    First strike, second strike!


    He knew that his fighting power was not as good as Lin Yue, so he had to take the lead.


    Lin Yue sneered. He did not dodge. He clenched his fist. His aura surged like a tide, and his fist went down!


    Cleft the sky fist, a fist wind and cloud moves!


    After he entered the realm of spirit baby, the power of split heaven fist was even more shocking.


    Only to see a huge aura condensed into a fist, heavy hit!


    Chen Wuxuan was startled and stepped back quickly. At the same time, he shook his wrist and shot out several sword Qi to chop his aura fist.


    The fist was cut by the sword Qi and burst. The balance of ice and fire was broken, and the terrible shock wave surged out.


    Chen Wuxuan was shocked. He didn''t expect that there was another mystery in the condensed fist. Instinctively, he formed a shield and was hit heavily.


    The disciples looked at each other face to face. This is the rhythm of human life.


    Chen Wuxuan stopped his body, and his face was pale. His shield was broken by the impact of ice and fire. Fortunately, he had the armor of the top level spirit weapon, which was the only way to solve the problem.


    But before he could recover, Lin Yue had already flew over him and hit him again!


    He dodged awkwardly. He didn''t expect that Lin Yue''s speed and strength were far beyond his estimate.


    Bang!


    As soon as Lin Yue''s figure dodged, he came to the next place where he dodged. He hit him with one punch, and even his sword was shot away.


    There was a mouthful of blood in the middle of the air. His eyes flashed fiercely. He twisted his body in the air and summoned two swords. He held one in his left hand and the other in his right hand, and chopped at Lin Yue fiercely.


    Dozens of sword Qi burst out and surrounded.


    "Broken!" Lin Yue let out a loud shout, and the third punch of split heaven fist burst out in a thunderous manner.


    The sword Qi is broken. Under the huge fist, it is so vulnerable.


    "Surround and kill magic power!" The dust has no Xuan, cold drink.


    Lin Yue only felt that there was a tension around him, and dozens of swords surrounded him.


    "Broken!" When he clenched his fist, his powerful momentum broke the sword Qi directly!


    Poof!


    Chen Wuxuan''s magic power was destroyed and backfired. He directly spat out a mouthful of blood, which filled his eyes with horror.


    He never thought that Lin Yue was so powerful that he could smash his magic sword with his momentum alone!


    "It''s too powerful." The disciples in the audience grew up and couldn''t believe it.


    It''s the first time that they have seen it. With their momentum, they have cracked a magic power.


    Bang!


    As soon as Lin Yue''s cloud wings spread on the stage, the next moment, Chen Wuxuan''s body was hit hard again.


    Before he landed, Lin Yue flew over him and stepped down!


    All of a sudden, Chen Wuxuan smashed the hard ground into a deep pit, and even the top spirit weapon armor also appeared cracks.


    "Cough... Cough..." Chen Wuxuan coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, and his momentum was dispirited.


    He finally found out that Lin Yue was just playing with him from the beginning.


    The gap between them is too much. They are not in the same level at all. Even if he uses the imperial skills, it is difficult for him to be Lin Yue''s opponent.


    But he was not reconciled to being beaten by Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue stood beside him and looked down at him. He didn''t take the opportunity to fight again.


    He is very clear about the competition rules. If he makes up another punch, he will be stopped.


    "Vulnerable, really vulnerable! If you don''t rely on your background, what qualifications do you think you have to fight with me? " Lin Yue deliberately angered him.


    If he just gave up now, it would be too much fun.


    Chen Wuxuan bit his teeth, jumped up, recalled the double swords to his hands, and asked how to use the sword.


    Lin Yue was very familiar with this sword technique. He grasped the flaw and hit again.


    Chen Wuxuan''s body hit heavily on the forbidden screen wall again, spewing out a mouthful of blood, and felt that Lin Yue would break all his viscera.


    "You hurt li Shangwu. There is not a whole bone." Lin Yue said coldly, "I''ll let you have a taste of this today."


    The dust has no Xuan to laugh a, the facial expression a ruthless, the imposing manner is in the rapid exaltation.


    "Burn Shouyuan!" The disciples in the audience exclaimed in surprise. I didn''t expect this.


    They have heard that Lin Yue forced shaoshouyuan to burn in the three competitions at that time, but now Chen Wuxuan does the same.


    If at that time, he was almost killed by Lin Yue after burning Shouyuan, I don''t know what will happen to chenwuxuan.


    "How much hatred do they have? They are so desperate." Mu Qingyou frowned tightly.


    "It seems that they have deep grudges. If it wasn''t for the strict rules of the sect, I''m afraid someone would die here today." Shangguanchen said.


    Although he was the little leader of Shangguan family, one of the four big families in the state of Da Xuan, he seldom went home because he came to tiandaozong to practice in his childhood. He did not know Chen Wuxuan, the current prince.


    "Shouyuan, who has been burning for 500 years, has reached the four levels of spirit and infant. I don''t know how Lin Yue will deal with it." Mu Qingyou said.


    "I''m afraid it''s going to be reversed. Maybe the next thing is Chen Wuxuan chasing Lin Yue, unless Lin Yue also burns Shouyuan." Shangguanchen said.


    Mo Qingcheng''s face was a little nervous, and he held the corner of his clothes tightly.


    In a seat in the back row, there was also a woman who was very nervous, but she was very nervous.


    Zhuo Yi has been fond of Chen Wuxuan all these years, but she turns a blind eye to Yu Youwei.


    Even so, she didn''t give up, hoping that one day Chen Wuxuan could find her sincerity to him.


    Soon, the disciples in the audience were quiet and held their breath.


    Lin Yue just quietly watched, and did not stop Chen Wuxuan Shouyuan from improving his strength.


    At this time, Chen Wuxuan roared on the stage, raised his double swords, and the sword was powerful. The sword Qi turned into two long dragons and went to kill Lin Yue.


    "Tao Zhang!" Lin Yue didn''t retreat at all. His momentum broke out again. With a light drink, a big fingerprint covering most of the challenge arena appeared in the air and was taken down with a bang!


    The challenge arena vibrated heavily, and the dust was flying all over the sky.


    Hard floor, all pieces of rupture, exposing the soil below.


    Chen Wuxuan was lying in the middle, his double swords were still on one side, his whole body was dark, his clothes were ragged, his mouth was bleeding, and his body was still shaking.


    The top-level spirit weapon armor on his body has been broken, and there are several pieces hanging on his body.


    "It''s just a lesson. If you dare to attack people around me again, I really don''t mind. Kill you!" Lin Yue said in a low voice.


    This Taoist palm is a blow that he gathers all his strength and contains the power of thunder.


    Even though Shouyuan, who has been burning for 500 years, is still unable to take over the palm.


    Chen Wuxuan''s eyes are full of hatred. Today''s war is a great shame¡° Lin Yue... From then on, I will never die with you! "

 Chapter 259

    Because of his shameless plot, Li Shangwu was beaten by Jiang Lin without a complete bone.


    Now Chen Wuxuan was hit by Lin Yue several times, and the last blow of his palm broke his muscles and bones.


    There was silence in the audience. Looking at Lin Yue lying on the ground, he was shocked by Lin Yue''s fighting power.


    Shouyuan, who has been burning for 500 years, is still knocked down by him!


    If it wasn''t for the strict rules of the sect, people were afraid that Lin Yue would kill Chen Wuxuan on the spot.


    Shangguanchen opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    He had thought that the situation on stage would be reversed after the burning of Shouyuan, but he didn''t expect that the end would be like this.


    Chen Wuxuan is lying on the ground like this, and the incomparable shame surges into his heart. From birth to now, no one has ever dared to treat himself like this.


    This is a great shame!


    If you don''t take revenge, you will swear not to be a man!


    From now on, I will never die with Lin Yue!


    "Because of your mean means, Li Shangwu was twisted off his right arm by Jiang Lin, the young master of the danzong school, and his whole body was broken. Isn''t that a bad feeling?" Lin Yue asked coldly.


    Chen Wuxuan opened his mouth, and some blood came out.


    He can''t speak now, but he is full of anger and wants to burn up Lin Yue.


    "If you do more injustice, you will die. Remember my advice." Lin Yue said, "if you were not afraid of the forces behind you, you would be dead now."


    Lin Yue is not shy about this. He is really afraid that if he kills Chen Wuxuan himself, he will be trampled to the ground by Da Xuan.


    A small forest city will never be the rival of the great Xuanguo.


    Even if Da Xuan raised his little finger, it was enough to crush the whole forest city.


    When Chen Wuxuan heard this, he thought it was a satire to himself. His Qi and blood attacked his heart. A mouthful of blood spurted out again, and then he fainted.


    Lin Yue gave him a cold look, which he owed to Li Shangwu.


    Although he got the punishment he deserved, it''s not over yet.


    He has to give Dan Zong an explanation, but at present, we need to find the talent to control Li Shangwu.


    If only Chen Wuxuan could be controlled as a puppet for the time being, but in front of everyone, he couldn''t do it.


    At this time, the lifting of the ban on the challenge arena also means that the battle is completely over.


    A graceful figure flew to the challenge arena, glared at Lin Yue, picked up the comatose dust Wu Xuan, and galloped toward the road nine peaks.


    The woman is Zhuo Yi. She''s going to ask elder Dao Jiu to heal Chen Wuxuan.


    Lin Yue''s impression of her has always been general. Just ignore her.


    "Brother!" Just as he was about to leave, a clear voice came.


    "Ning''er." Lin Yue saw a green figure flying in the crowd.


    "Let''s go back to qingyuefeng first." Lin Yue said, galloping away.


    People look at each other, many people do not know the relationship between the two, have guessed.


    Mo Qingcheng frowns lightly. Unexpectedly, Yu Youwei is away. Lin Yue is still surrounded by women.


    "What are you guessing? Lin Yue is Ning''er''s brother!" The female disciples of NOE''s family heard other people''s conjecture and said in a hurry.


    "Brother?" One of the disciples was dismissive. "One surname is Lin, the other is LAN. I think LAN Ning''er has a crush on Lin Yue. She wants to be a brother and sister, and then develop slowly!"


    Others think it''s true. They look at each other with a look you know.


    Mo Qingcheng''s eyebrows were covered with a touch of sadness. He got up and galloped away.


    "Brother, you were so domineering just now. You slapped Chen Wuxuan half dead." LAN Ning''er said excitedly.


    Lin Yue laughed, but he almost used up all his strength.


    Shouyuan, which has been burning for 500 years, is not so easy to deal with.


    "By the way, brother, when shall we go back?" Ning''er took Lin Yue''s arm. "After I entered the realm of spirit baby, I came to you several times. You are not in the sect."¡° Ning''er, I have an urgent matter to deal with recently. When it''s finished, I''ll take you back. " Lin Yue knows that Lan Ning''er is eager to go back to worship Lan Su, but Li Shangwu is too urgent. If he doesn''t handle it well, he will be afraid


    I''m afraid danzong will not give up.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Ning''er said.


    She knew that what Lin Yue said must be something important and didn''t want to give him any trouble.


    Lin Yue nodded. He had a fight with Chen Wuxuan. He was tired and needed a rest.


    Ning''er also saw that she didn''t stay much, and soon left Qingyue peak.


    Lin Yue went back to the secret room and meditated in the magic tower to restore his spiritual power.


    The next day, Lin Yue left tiandaozong and came to the place agreed with Xiaobai.


    "Have you found anything these days?" Lin Yue asked.


    Xiaobai doesn''t have any aura fluctuation, so he is an excellent explorer. He doesn''t have to be afraid of aura fluctuation to be discovered.


    "I''ve spared tiandaozong for several times these days, and I''ve found several suspicious people through intensive investigation with my divine sense." Xiaobai said.


    "Oh, let''s see." Lin Yue said.


    At that time, he calculated that as long as chenwuxuan was in tiandaozong, his subordinates and the master who controlled Li Shangwu''s mind should not be far away from tiandaozong.


    After all, these people will not live too far away if they want to tell chenwuxuan something¡° There are some guys who come to an inn from the direction of Kyoto, and then return soon. " Xiaobai said, "since Chen Wuxuan is the prince of the current Dynasty, there must be people who constantly send messages here. These people should be the informers.


    ¡±


    Lin Yue frowned. Although there was some truth, it would be far fetched to say that these people were Chen Wuxuan''s men.


    Xiaobai continued, "more importantly, in that inn, there is a strong man who breaks the void. His strength should be around six fold."


    "Since you found him, he didn''t notice. Is it OK to take him?" When Lin Yue heard this, he felt that the possibility of these people being dust free was greatly increased.


    To control Li Shangwu''s spirit and delete his memory, we need a strong mental force. At least those who break through the void can delete the memory of a specific few days without hurting other memories.


    There are some anomalies in this inn, plus a strong man who breaks the void, then this person is most likely the one who controls Li Shangwu.


    "Of course, no problem. Who am I? It''s not easy to deal with him!" Xiaobai said.


    "Then do it." Lin Yue sneered, "it''s impossible to kill the dust without mystery. Then it''s time to clean up the running dogs under him. Otherwise, the city of Lin will not be peaceful."


    Two people convergence breath, small white takes the lead, flies toward that inn.


    Cheng Yu is resting in an inn. He controls Li Shangwu and insults the female disciple Jiang Lin likes. He thought that danzong could level the forest city, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Lin and others were defeated.


    Originally, he advised Chen Wuxuan to go back to the state of Da Xuan to avoid the limelight, but Chen Wuxuan didn''t agree.


    He said that Lin Yue had no evidence, so there was no way to take him.


    It would be too cowardly to flee back to the state of Da Xuan. It would be a great shame if people knew about it later.


    Besides, Lin Yue hasn''t got rid of him. If he returns to the state of Da Xuan, he won''t be able to come back for a long time, which makes him very unwilling.


    Although the operation failed, but with Cheng Yu''s help, there will always be a way to kill Lin Yue.


    Besides, he hasn''t used the influence of poison sect.


    I just don''t know how Chen Wuxuan will feel when he looks back on this matter, and whether he will regret his original choice.


    He and other hands of Chen Wuxuan come down to the inn to receive the news from Da Xuan Kingdom, and wait for Chen Wuxuan''s order.


    Although xuanwuchen has been in tiandaozong for most of these years, he is very clear about the changes in state affairs and the distribution of power in the imperial court, thanks to his subordinates who constantly report to him.


    Cheng Yu was originally a remnant of the Dementor clan. Five hundred years ago, when the three major sects besieged the Dementor clan, he was wandering outside. Fortunately, he escaped a disaster, so he changed his name and later joined the royal family of the Da Xuan kingdom.


    Now it''s a rare opportunity for him to help Chen Wuxuan.


    As long as he can make Chen Wuxuan happy, when he ascends the throne, he will have a chance to avenge the destruction of his school.


    Although the operation failed, but the contradiction between danzong and Lincheng will certainly be more and more.


    Through the hand down report, this time danzong is a broken virtual strong.


    Even if the master of danzong is like a cloud, a strong man who breaks the void is extremely important and will never give up.


    Yesterday, Chen Wuxuan was seriously injured by Lin Yue and was dying. Cheng Yu and others didn''t know.


    It''s estimated that even if there is Taoist nine elders to heal him, it''s good that Chen Wuxuan can wake up now. There''s no time to inform them at all.


    Cheng Yu is thinking about how to help Chen Wuxuan to kill Lin Yue next, when the wall of the room suddenly cracks, and a sharp sword stabs through the broken hole of the wall at the same time.


    He was shocked. If he could get close to himself quietly, he must be a strong man.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he directly ejected a mouthful of blood and chose Xuedun!


    Although I don''t know the specific strength of the other party, I didn''t find his arrival by myself alone, and the strength must be stronger than myself.


    Lin Yue was still in the inn, holding a long sword and confronting more than ten people.


    The rest of the lodgers in the inn had already run out with a scream.


    Xiaobai''s figure has disappeared, obviously to chase Cheng Yu.


    "You are also the accomplices of Chen Wuxuan, so don''t blame yourself for your short life!" Lin Yue gave a cold hum. There was no nonsense. The sword was held high, and an indescribable momentum was rising rapidly.


    Most of these people are in the peak state of stepping on the star, and three are in the dual state of spirit and baby.


    When they saw that Lin Yue''s momentum was getting higher and higher, they could not help but be afraid.


    If they knew that Shouyuan, who had been burning for five hundred years, was still defeated by Lin Yue, they would not have been so stupid to choose confrontation.


    "Jimie sword, chop!" Lin Yue''s eyebrows were cold. At the same time, he cut off his sword. All things wither with a sword!

 Chapter 260

    More than ten people only feel that their bodies are blown by the cold wind, and it seems that there is nothing wrong with them.


    Just the next moment, their bodies burst out.


    The same is true for three of them. Yuan Ying wants to fly out and escape, but he is frozen by Lin Yue and thrown into the saving ring.


    These people must have played an ignominious role in the incident of Li Shangwu.


    Lin Yue has no psychological burden to kill these people.


    Everyone has their own choice, so they have to pay for their own choice.


    Since they have followed Chen Wuxuan and done all kinds of unreasonable things for him, they must have the consciousness of being killed.


    Lin Yue put away these people''s savings, then threw a pile of gold to the panicked innkeeper and left at a gallop.


    After Cheng Yu''s blood escapes, he looks around and sees that no one is catching up with him. He is relieved.


    The strong one who came to kill this time must be from Lincheng.


    I''ve heard Chen Wuxuan say for a long time that the forest city is guarded by strong people, and it''s really powerful.


    Fortunately, he was more decisive and chose to run away directly. As for the others, if they died, they would die. Just send someone again.


    "You seem more relaxed." At this moment, a voice above his head exploded like thunder.


    Xiaobai, dressed in black, is sitting on a branch.


    Cheng Yu looks at Xiaobai whose face is covered. His first feeling is weird.


    I''ve seen it cover my face, but I haven''t seen it cover my eyes.


    Cheng Yu is very nervous. He doesn''t have any aura. Has he returned to his original nature and entered the path of cultivation?


    "If you run, hurry up. I''m waiting." Xiaobai said.


    Cheng Yu is very speechless, his own blood Dun has been caught up with him, other blink, but also in vain.


    It''s just that he can''t bring up too much sense of war now, because Xiaobai''s cultivation scares him very much.


    "Are you the guardian of Lincheng?" Cheng Yu eyes a turn, slowly say.


    "Exactly." Xiaobai said, "am I famous?"


    Cheng Yu nodded, can let Dan Zong compromise, let Dan Zong fear, is not ordinary people can do¡° Since you are so powerful, why do you condescend to the small city of Lin Cheng? " Cheng Yu said, "if you really want to make a great achievement, why don''t you come to help your Highness the prince. When he ascends the throne, you will be able to touch the country''s good fortune and have a bright future


    There''s no limit. "


    "And then?" Xiaobai is not worried at all.


    "Then... You can do what you want." Cheng Yu said for a moment¡° I can do what I want now. Why should I help your useless prince? " Xiaobai said with a smile, "it''s estimated that there will be no dust for ten days and a half months. I can''t get out of bed. If our city master hadn''t been merciful, the waste would have died long ago. Follow this


    What''s the future for you? "


    Cheng Yu''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, Lin Yue went to tiandaozong to beat Chen Wuxuan.


    However, tiandaozong is not always well disciplined, and does not allow disciples to fight in private. How can such a thing happen.


    Xiaobai took advantage of his surprise, his body flashed, his sword was as fast as lightning, and he stabbed it again.


    Cheng Yu in the hands of a hook, quickly respond.


    But Xiaobai''s fighting power is far stronger than him. After more than ten moves, he will fly out and smash a small hill directly.


    Although Cheng Yu''s spiritual power is strong, Xiaobai swallowed countless resentment souls in the ancient battlefield, and his spiritual power is many times stronger than him.


    Xiaobai quickly kicked him a few more feet, seriously injured his Yuanying and nearly collapsed, which sealed his muscles and led him to gallop away.


    In the middle of the air, we will fight with Lin Yue and return to Lin Cheng together.


    Xiaobai directly searches for his soul and determines that he is the one who controls Li Shangwu''s mind.


    Lin Yue listened to Xiao Bai''s words and pondered for a moment.


    Cheng Yu was the last evil of the Dementor sect. In this way, it''s much more interesting.


    It''s really intriguing that the evil sect, which was originally destroyed by the three major sects, actually worked for the royal family of Da Xuan kingdom.


    Lin Yue took down his saving ring, ran the magic tower, wiped out the mark of divine consciousness on the saving ring, and had a look. There were a lot of good things in it.


    There are countless elixir weapons, gold and spirit stones, but there are no skills and so on.


    However, this saving ring alone is enough to keep the disciples of Lincheng practicing for a period of time.


    Lin Yue takes out the four elixirs and a precious five elixir, and gives the rest to Pang Tong, so that he can be included in Lin Cheng''s public property.


    Cheng Yu is stunned. Lin Yue is just a spiritual realm. He can erase his own divine consciousness. It''s incredible!


    "Since it''s confirmed that it''s him, take him to danzong and solve the problem." Lin Yue said, "if we wait until the dust has recovered, we don''t know what''s wrong."


    Xiaobai nodded and flew to danzong with him.


    Pang Tong and others also know about this situation, especially Li Shangwu. When he saw that the master had arrested all the people who had done harm to him, he was very moved.


    At the same time, he blamed himself for his stupidity, which caused so much trouble to Lin Cheng, but the master didn''t scold himself.


    Lin Yue and his wife soon came to the gate of danzong. Soon after the guard told them, the Vatican elder came and took them to the meeting room.


    This time, the leader of danzong, Jianghe, was also present and gave Lin Yue a cold look.


    "Are you Lin Yue?" He asked.


    "It''s the younger generation." Lin Yue said.


    "Yes, I have the courage to come to danzong in person when such a thing happened." The river said, "tell me, why are you here today?"¡° Li Shangwu is my disciple. I''m sorry that he has violated Guizong''s disciple. However, all his actions are controlled by others. He didn''t mean to do it. Everything is manipulated by Prince xuanwuchen, who wants to use danzong''s hand


    It''s just destroying the forest city. " Lin Yue said slowly.


    Once he said this, everyone in danzong looked at each other.


    Jiang Lin, in particular, was full of doubts. "You can pull too much, can you even enter the eyes of today''s Prince in your little forest city? Want to destroy you, lead troops to step flat forest city is, use so troublesome? "


    "Having said that, it''s just that xuanwuchen changed his name to chenwuxuan. He has practiced in tiandaozong for more than ten years. I don''t know if he has the right to lead the army. But he did it." Lin Yue pushes Cheng Yu up.


    "Who is this man?" Jiang Lin asked, "you don''t say he is xuanwuchen, ha ha!"


    Jiang Lin''s face is full of sarcasm. He doesn''t listen to Lin Yue''s nonsense.


    Lin Yue glanced at him and said, "this man is a man of no mystery. As a matter of fact, you can tell by soul searching."


    Cheng Yu quickly waved his hand, "don''t search the soul any more, I''ll tell you everything."


    When he got here, he knew that he had been completely defeated. Moreover, soul searching was a great risk. If he was not careful, it would cause great damage.


    Jianghe sneers and flashes. He clasps Cheng Yu''s head with his hands, and his strong mental power surges out of his eyebrows.


    A moment later, the river''s face became very ugly, directly throwing Cheng Yu out.


    "No, no! Today''s crown prince is using such despicable means. " The river is full of anger.


    Other people look at each other, so it seems that the prince really let this person control Li Shangwu, violated Meng QIAOQING.


    "It''s really the prince who did it. We''ve all been fooled by him!" Said the river.


    "Thanks to the fact that we offer many elixirs to the royal family every year, I didn''t expect that the crown prince would even use us as a Spearman and hurt the innocent Meng QIAOQING." The elder said angrily.


    "That is, I think from today on, we won''t give a confession to the royal family. The crown prince''s doing this will hurt people''s hearts." Jiang Lin agreed.


    Obviously, he didn''t think of this.


    These days, he has been persuading Jianghe to lead the people to step down the forest city. Jianghe says to wait and see what Lin Yue can explain.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be like this.


    "Even so, you still killed a strong man in our danzong. How do you say that?" The tone of the river cools down¡° At that time, Jiang Lin was taking people to Lincheng. I had already told him that we should be wary of being obstructed and let our two families fight to death. But Jiang Lin didn''t listen at all and took the lead in fighting. We were already weak, so we had to kill each move


    Hands, or we will die. " Lin Yue said, "we apologize for the elder''s death, but we are also forced to do so. Besides, my disciple Li Shangwu''s right arm was broken by Jiang Lin, and his bones, muscles and veins were all broken. What about this? "


    "Hum, he violated and insulted my disciples. He was lucky that he didn''t kill him." Jiang Lin said with a overcast face.


    Meng QIAOQING''s eyes look like Hua Zhuyin, so Jiang Lin likes it deeply.


    But I didn''t expect that Li Shangwu was manipulated and defiled. At that time, Jiang Lin was completely out of control.


    He didn''t kill Li Shangwu on the spot, just for better revenge.


    According to the injury, even if they are still alive, they are basically useless.


    "I have said that he was manipulated and unconscious at that time. Now Cheng Yu, I have caught him and let Dan Zong deal with him. Should Dan Zong also give an account to my disciples?" Lin Yue said without fear¡° Lin''er can understand that he hurt your disciples at that time. After all, no one can control him in that situation. " Jianghe said, "since you have caught this man today, we also understand the cause of the matter. The enmity between our two families is a sum of money


    Write off. "


    "Daddy Jiang Lin is not willing to let Lin Cheng go. It''s too cheap for them.


    What''s more, he has been thinking of taking Hua Zhuyin back to danzong. Jianghe seems to let Lincheng go.


    Jianghe waved his hand. "It''s settled. I''ll go to the imperial palace of the state of Da Xuan to ask for an explanation."


    "But... What about Meng QIAOQING?" Jiang Lin asked.


    Jianghe sighed and shook his head. "After a few days, her mood will be stable. Let''s talk about it."


    Lin Yue''s eyes flickered a few times. "Anyway, martial arts has a relationship with Meng QIAOQING. If Meng QIAOQING doesn''t dislike it, my martial arts will marry her."¡° You really want to be beautiful. Even if your apprentice doesn''t die, he is also a useless person. Let Meng QIAOQING marry him, that is to let her jump into the fire pit! " Jiang Lin sneered.

 Chapter 261

    Jiang Lin was seriously injured by Li Shangwu. He knows nothing about his injury.


    If Li Shangwu was in the realm of Lingying, he might be able to recover his accomplishments with the help of Yuanying and other experts.


    However, Li Shangwu is only in the realm of stepping on the stars, and his muscles and veins are broken. Only those who break the void and are strong can recover at the cost of self damaging cultivation.


    But how can a strong man who breaks the void damage his own cultivation for the sake of a strong man who steps on the star.


    So it seems that even if Li Shangwu does not die, he is a useless person.


    Although he violated Meng QIAOQING unconsciously, it''s fantastic to want to marry Meng QIAOQING.


    Lin Yue did not expect that Jiang Lin thought he would take the opportunity to find a daughter-in-law for Li Shangwu. In this way, it would be better.


    They wanted to be responsible, but Jiang Lin didn''t agree. If Meng QIAOQING didn''t agree, they didn''t care about the future.


    After all, although Meng QIAOQING is the victim of this incident, Li Shangwu is also the victim.


    "Little master Jiang Lin, this matter, we should mainly consider Meng QIAOQING''s feelings. Should we ask her for advice?" Lin Yue asked.


    In this world, although women are not regarded as chaste, they are also extremely important.


    Especially when both sides are under control, they lose their virginity unconsciously. It''s really cruel for a woman.


    Jiang Lin cold hum a, let a person invite Meng QIAOQING.


    Meng QIAOQING''s eyes are red and swollen. It seems that she has been crying these days.


    "Qiao Qing, this is Lin Yue and Li Shangwu''s master. Your business is caused by being manipulated." Jianghe points to Cheng Yu and says, "the person who controls your mind is this person!"


    He told Meng QIAOQING the whole story in detail.


    In fact, rivers are relatively objective, and that''s the fact.


    Before, there was a conflict between Jiang Lin and Lin Yue because of Hua Zhuyin. It was between the younger generation. Although Jiang Lin was injured by Xiao Bai at that time, he was very angry.


    But this matter, Lin Yue''s side is indeed innocent.


    It''s a matter of time.


    Meng QIAOQING looks at Cheng Yu, full of hate, just in front of the river and others, bad attack.


    Although he only obeyed the prince, he deserved to die.


    "Qiao Qing, let you come this time, in addition to telling you the truth, Lin Yue also wants to ask you whether he would like to marry Li Shangwu." Jiang Lin said coldly.


    Originally, Meng QIAOQING''s eyes were very similar to Hua Zhuyin''s, so he liked them. Now that he was defiled by Li Shangwu, he had no interest at all.


    Meng QIAOQING took a look at him. This young master who once hissed and asked for his kindness, now his words are as cold as a knife.


    When she thought of this, the more she resented the current prince. In order to destroy Lin Cheng with the help of danzong, she sacrificed herself and ruined her life.


    "Little Lord, I..." she took a look at Jiang Lin.


    Although Jiang Lin''s attitude shows everything, she still hopes Jiang Lin can give her some encouragement and comfort.


    Of course, all this is just her fantasy.


    "It''s up to you to decide for yourself, but let me remind you." Jiang Lin tone is still cold, "Li Shangwu was broken right arm by me, the whole body muscles and veins broken, I''m afraid he will also be useless."


    When Meng QIAOQING heard this, she didn''t care, because before Li Shangwu, she was disabled, and she despised her.


    "I don''t want to." Meng QIAOQING said with red eyes.


    "In that case, you should step down and have a good rest. Don''t think much about it. I will go to the imperial city of Kyoto in the future to seek justice for you." Said the river.


    "Lord Xie." Meng QIAOQING finished and left the hall.


    "Lin Yue, although this matter is done by xuanwuchen, the matter between us is not finished." Jiang Lin looked at him and said.


    Lin Yue robbed Hua Zhuyin and bought the elixir from Linglong Baodi as compensation, which made him suffer a dark loss.


    He has never been a broad-minded person, these things, he always remember


    Even if Li Shangwu''s invasion of Meng QIAOQING is really a matter of no mystery, the previous resentment does not mean that it is over.


    Lin Yue narrowed his eyes. "That''s nature."


    At that time, Jiang Lin wanted to kill himself. If Hua Zhuyin had not threatened to commit suicide with his sword, he would have been the ghost of his sword.


    That scene, has been deeply engraved in Lin Yue''s mind, also has been awake to him, continuous cultivation, enhance strength.


    The feeling of watching the person you like get hurt, but you can''t help yourself, I really don''t want to have a second time.


    Jiang Lin is still in the ninth realm of Lingying, and Lin Yue is still no match.


    But one day, Lin Yue will step on him to repay his humiliation!


    "Very good!" Jiang Lin sneered, "I appreciate your blind self-confidence."


    Lin Yue looked at the river and said, "Lord Jiang, since things are clear, I have brought Cheng Yu, one of the killers, to you, so we won''t disturb you."


    Jianghe nodded, "well, you go back first. You are also one of the victims in this matter."


    Lin Yue arched his hand and left with Xiaobai calmly.


    In fact, Lin Yue wants to make Cheng Yu into a puppet. In this way, his strength will be greatly enhanced. It''s just that Shura killed one of the powerful men of Dan Zong, and he had to give Cheng Yu to Dan Zong as an account.


    "Dad, what should we do next?" Jiang Lin kicks Cheng Yu and kicks him.


    Cheng Yu''s muscles and veins are sealed. He has no resistance and is hit hard to fly out.


    However, he is a strong man and has not been hurt.


    "Take Cheng Yu and go to the state of Da Xuan to ask for an explanation!" Jianghe said, "xuanwuchen can''t just let us go, even if he is the prince today."


    Jiang Lin nodded and led Cheng Yu to follow the river.


    "Who''s coming?" Some distance away from the gate of the imperial palace of Da Xuan state, he was stopped by two men in gold armor.


    "Go to tell emperor Zun, and say that emperor danzong asks for an interview." River light said.


    "Yes Gold armour respectfully said.


    A moment later, a man with a palace hat and a folding fan appeared and welcomed him with a smile. However, when he saw Cheng Yu, his eyes twinkled.


    "Oh, it''s the Lord. Come with me." The man''s voice is very sharp.


    "Rain father-in-law, long time no see, look still so good." Jiang said with a smile.


    "It''s all thanks to the master''s beauty pill." Rain father-in-law said.


    Jianghe and others come to a magnificent hall and sit down first, while Cheng Yu is at a loss.


    He knew that Jianghe didn''t kill himself because he was the prince''s man.


    Dan Zong had always been friendly with Da Xuan, so he spared his life.


    It''s just that danzong broke a strong man this time. Meng QIAOQING was also violated and defiled by Li Shangwu. Danzong certainly can''t swallow this tone.


    "Ha ha, it''s Lord Jiang." A man dressed in a Dragon Robe, wearing a dragon crown, with a jade complexion, said with a smile.


    "Meet the emperor!" Jianghe and Jianglin hastened to salute.


    Cheng Yu is directly kneeling on the ground, the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    "Get up, don''t be polite." Emperor Zun sat on the Dragon chair and glanced at Cheng Yu, who was still kneeling down. "Lord Jiang, it must be Chen er who made trouble this time."


    He asked Cheng Yu to help xuanwuchen. Now Cheng Yu was brought here by the river. Naturally, something happened.


    Jianghe told the whole story of the incident again, not exaggerating.


    "I didn''t expect him to do such a thing. It''s ridiculous, Yuzhong." Emperor Zun said.


    "The old slave is here!" Father Yu said respectfully.


    "Send someone to tiandaozong to bring xuanwuchen back!" Emperor Zun said.


    "No!" The rain father-in-law quickly retreated, went down to arrange.


    "Lord Jiang, I didn''t expect this to happen." Emperor Zun said, "I will send you a wooden man and a bucket of dragon spring water as a loss to the fallen weak."


    With a wave of his hand, a wooden figure carved in black wood appeared, about three meters high, holding a sharp blade.


    "Xie dizun." River heart a joy, eyebrow fly out a drop of blood, drop on the wooden eyebrow.


    This wooden man looks nothing, but he is extremely powerful. I''m afraid his combat effectiveness can be compared to the five levels of breaking the void.


    The owner of the wooden man is emperor Zun.


    It is said that emperor Zun didn''t like to learn the art of emperors when he was young, but he liked to study wood carving. Later, he didn''t expect to make a wooden man of his own. The wooden man is very powerful.


    With a wave of emperor Zun''s hand, a jade bucket flew in front of the river, which was the water of Longquan.


    Longquan is in a certain place in the Imperial City, which is forbidden and protected at all levels. Only the legitimate royal family can enter the spring.


    Longquan water is as precious as pure Yang water.


    They are of great benefit to alchemy and cultivation.


    Jianghe carefully collected the wooden man and Longquan water, and the purpose of this visit was also achieved.


    As for Meng QIAOQING, the emperor would not consider it.


    Such a small person, danzong compensation is.


    "Lord Jiang, the compensation is satisfactory." Emperor Zun asked.


    "Satisfied." Jianghe said, "in this case, we will not disturb the emperor and leave first."


    Emperor Zun nodded and watched them leave, then came to Cheng Yu.


    "Cheng Yu is incompetent. Please punish him!" Cheng Yu still kneels on the ground, panic said.


    "A small forest city, as for you so much trouble with means?" Emperor Zun said, "how strong is the strong one guarding the forest city?"


    "My subordinates use Xuedun, but they still catch up easily." Cheng Yu said, "in front of him, there is no resistance!"


    "It sounds like that, but there are some skills. There is such a strong man in a small place. It seems that the guy named Lin Yue is not simple." Emperor Zun said.


    Cheng Yu said Lin Yue''s story in detail¡° It''s interesting. It''s interesting that a slave should have such ability. " There was a chill in emperor Zun''s eyes. "If all the slaves in the country were like him, and they were not at ease to serve the master, and they were thinking about how to climb up, wouldn''t the world be in a mess?"

 Chapter 262

    It is extremely rare for Lin Yue to grow up from a slave at the bottom to the present.


    However, in emperor Zun''s view, this is not good news or inspirational story. On the contrary, it is a very bad negative example.


    As the king of a country, he naturally hopes to stabilize the people and let them perform their duties in order to be stable.


    But Lin Yue didn''t feel at ease to be a servant and serve his master. He even killed the eldest young master of the Qin family and ended the quarrel with the Qin family. This is simply lawless.


    If all the servants in the world knew this, how many people would have other thoughts.


    If it''s all like him, isn''t it a mess?


    However, Lin Yue was a disciple of tiandaozong and the only disciple of the famous Qing Yue Da Luo. He was also very worried about it.


    "Forget it, let''s go with the dust. If a little Lin Yue can''t make it, how can he manage the world?" Emperor Zun seems to be talking to himself and to Cheng Yu.


    He finish saying, separate empty toward Cheng Yu point a few, then disappear directly.


    Cheng Yu stands up, his whole body has been wet with cold sweat.


    He wiped his cold sweat and breathed a long sigh of relief. The sealed veins were also untied.


    He has been following duzun for so many years, but he still can''t understand dizun''s temper, because he doesn''t have any emotional fluctuation with his normal life.


    Joy and anger are colorless. This is the most terrible place. The city is so deep that people are very afraid.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yue and Xiao Bai return to Lincheng and treat Li Shangwu again.


    "Well, after this time, you completely recovered your cultivation, but now you don''t have a suitable arm for the time being. Hold on for a while." Lin Yue said.


    "I''ll be fine." Li Shangwu showed a simple and honest smile.


    "Martial arts, through this matter, we should always have a mind." Lin Yue said, "there''s no problem with being kind. You can''t have the heart of harming others and the heart of defending others."


    Li Shangwu nodded. He really believed in the dust. Even if Yu Yu reminded him to be careful, he didn''t have any doubt at all. That''s why he was used and Lin Cheng was almost razed to the ground.


    If Lin Yue and Xiao Bai had not found Cheng Yu, it would not have ended so easily.


    In the future, we must be careful to avoid being used¡° All the way, you don''t think the wind is light and the clouds are light. Everyone is elegant and broad-minded Lin Yue said, "before you were in the village, if you heard more legends, you would have a wrong idea. In fact, the martial arts world is more complicated than the world,


    Cruel, bloody, and shameless. "


    Li Shangwu was stunned by what Lin Yue said. His cultivation was completely different from what he imagined.


    He didn''t expect that in the cultivation world, he was more deceitful and cruel than in the world.


    There is no reason for the strong to respect the weak.


    If Lin Cheng didn''t have Xiaobai and Shura, even if Jiang Lin knew that this incident was manipulated by others, he would think Lin Cheng flat.


    "I don''t want you to be ruthless, I want you to be careful." Lin Yue said, "we should follow our heart, but also protect ourselves."


    "I see, master." Li Shangwu said.


    Lin Yue nodded. This matter was basically solved, but he was seriously injured. I''m afraid he will try to make a comeback.


    Fortunately, he is only the prince, and the state of Da Xuan is not his own. It''s not so easy for him to lead his troops to the forest city. Besides, there are two strong men, Xiaobai and Shura.


    At present, Shura''s accomplishments are no different from Xiaobai''s.


    She has been staying in the secret room since she killed a strong man in danzong last time.


    "Daddy At this time, seven colors fly in from the outside.


    Now she has grown very big, spread wings more than a meter long, seven color feather in the sun is more beautiful and dazzling.


    "You broke through the seven colors again." Lin Yue knew that she spread her wings on purpose to show off and wanted to praise her.


    The colorful wings changed to the size of a palm and flew to Lin Yue''s shoulder.


    "Yes, I felt the breath of my father as soon as I broke through." Colorful sweet said, directly ignore Li Shangwu.


    Lin Yue smiles. I''m afraid her combat power can match the five levels of Lingying.


    Can be advanced spirit beast, cultivation speed, really fast.


    "Dad will take you on a long trip. What do you think?" Lin Yue said.


    He promised LAN Ning''er to take her back to Longteng kingdom to worship Lan Su.


    After all, the evil disaster is coming, so let''s understand these things first.


    With seven colors, he went directly to tiandaozong, found LAN Ning''er, and galloped toward the Dragon kingdom.


    "Dad, are we going to find sister Meng?" Seven colors said.


    At the beginning, the seven colors made LAN Ning''er''s room in a mess, which made her crazy.


    After a moment''s silence, Lin Yue said slowly, "it depends."


    She also wants to see a dream Ya Chen very much, but think of Yin corpse Ge to have no Ze also in, the risk is too big.


    "Sister dream?" Ning''er said, "is that the elder sister who went to my house with you?"


    Lin Yue nodded. She saw Meng Yachen, but she didn''t remember.


    "Brother, there are so many women around you." Ning''er said, and some of them walked away in a hurry.


    Lin Yue touched his nose, gave a wry smile, and hastened to catch up.


    They are now very fast, but because of the distance, it took them several days to reach Longteng.


    "Who''s coming?" When they came to blue city, they were stopped by the guard.


    Ning''er has been in tiandaozong for several years. She has become taller and more beautiful. Besides, these guards will change people, but she doesn''t recognize her.


    "I want to see LAN Zheng." LAN Ning''er said directly.


    "If you want to see the patriarch, you can see him." A guard saw that her tone was not good, and with a cold hum, he was about to draw his sword.


    Bang!


    LAN Ning''er waved her hand and directly fanned them.


    She has been bullied since she was a child in LAN''s family. Now she comes back to worship her mother, but she is blocked by weimen, which makes her very angry.


    But then, a lot of guards surrounded them.


    "Don''t be presumptuous!" At this time, an old man appeared in the air, surprised at LAN Ning''er, "Ning''er, are you back?"


    This old man is no other than LAN Ning''er''s grandfather and the head of the LAN family, LAN Zheng.


    Lin Yue sighed when he looked at LAN Zheng who had not seen him for several years.


    It seems that Lan Su''s death made him very sad.


    Even though Lan Su rebelled and didn''t listen to him when she was young, she was LAN Zheng''s favorite daughter.


    Ning''er looks at this person in the air, also a Zheng.


    She didn''t expect that Lan Zheng has aged so much in recent years. This is not the state that a strong man should have.


    She also realized that it was her mother''s death that hit LAN Zheng too hard.


    I didn''t expect that for so many years, my grandfather, who was cold to their mother and son, cared so much about his mother.


    "Just come back, just come back." LAN Zheng came to LAN Ning''er and said, "go home first."


    Lin Yue and LAN Ning''er didn''t speak, so they followed him and came to the blue city.


    As one of the four families of Longteng Kingdom, blue city is still very prosperous.


    LAN Ning''er doesn''t care about this. She buys incense paper money and comes to Lan Su''s grave first.


    "Mother, I''m back..." Ning''er kneels in front of the grave, tears straight down.


    As a child, she was dependent on Lan Su and had deep feelings. Naturally, her grief was beyond other people''s understanding.


    Lin Yue stood behind her in silence. Over the years, he has lived up to Lan Su''s entrustment.


    LAN Zheng also stood by without saying anything¡° Mother, I''ve been very good now. Brother Lin Yue took me to a big door, and the master was also very good to me... "Lan Ning''er said with tears in her eyes," yes, we have become brothers and sisters. You can rest assured that he will be able to


    Take care of me... "


    LAN Ning''er has been kneeling in front of Lan Su''s grave until the dark curtain falls.


    "Ning''er, go home." LAN Zheng said.


    LAN Ning''er wiped her tears and shook her head, "home, where is home..."


    "Ning''er..." Lan Zheng yelled again.


    "Brother Lin, let''s go." LAN Ning''er finished and went out directly.


    She has been in the LAN family for so many years, and has never felt the love of the people. It is a kind of torture for her to stay here.


    Blue Zheng opened as like as two peas, and finally twisted over to the grave of blue sue, saying, "the temper of the condensing child is exactly the same as yours."


    They galloped for a while and found an inn to stay. Unexpectedly, opposite the store, it was the famous happy courtyard.


    Lin Yue had several contacts with Su Xiaoxiao, the head of the hospital.


    At the beginning, he came to look for Su Xiaoxiao because of Xiaobai''s handedness.


    But Su Xiaoxiao wrote, "you are born, I am not born, I am old, you are not old. The poem "mortals are sentimental, how can immortals disturb themselves" makes Lin Yue right. If he can''t, he will be gone.


    At that time, Lin Yue was right: "I was born before you were born, you are old and the world is old. If you don''t care, you should abandon the immortals and look at the mandarin ducks. "


    Su Xiaoxiao was very happy, so he made an exception to meet Lin Yue, and then something happened later.


    Su Xiaoxiao also helped him.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s family is very miserable. Originally, she had the same experience as the cultivation genius Zi Ning, but later, because of the appearance of Linglong sect leader, the fate of the two girls was very different.


    It can be said that one is heaven and the other is underground.


    Since we all come here, we''d better go to Yiqing hospital to have a look. I don''t know if we can meet our old friends again.


    At the beginning, Su Xiaoxiao was only 17 or 18 years old, and now he is in his prime.


    Dressed up as a man, LAN Ning''er and Lin Yue walk towards Yiqing courtyard.


    "Two young masters, please come in!" The girls at the door said respectfully.


    "Young master, do you have any girls you know well?" A woman came and asked.


    Lin Yue recognized her. Her name was Mei Yi. She came here for the first time.


    "Aunt Mei, I want to see Su Xiaoxiao. I wonder if she''s still here?"¡° Oh, I didn''t recognize it. You are still a familiar customer. Xiaoxiao is here, but you don''t receive any more guests. " Aunt Mei sighed, "come with me."

 Chapter 263

    Aunt Mei takes Lin Yue and Ning''er to the backyard.


    Qicai sleeps in Lin Yue''s pocket and is not interested in these things.


    Lin Yue blinked his eyes. Su Xiaoxiao was the head of the store. Now it''s the right time to do business. Why is he in the backyard?


    Through a bamboo forest, the whole world will be quiet, as if this piece of bamboo, blocking the noise of the tall building in front of the complex.


    Gradually a burst of piano sound came, clear, elegant and distant.


    Just like the stream flowing from the deep valley and secluded mountain, it flows quietly, through the folds of life, through the vicissitudes of years, through the blind eyes of the world, quietly.


    If a clear spring across the heart, voice is not dry, rhyme is long, Qingyuan lovely, just like the sound of gold and stone, bell duo in the wind.


    Lin Yue stopped for a moment and listened to it. He didn''t move forward until the end of the song.


    "Xiaoxiao, someone has come to see you." Aunt Mei opened a wooden door. It was very simple but clean.


    Lin Yue saw a woman in plain clothes, wearing a face towel and slender fingers sitting in front of a Guqin.


    In the whole room, this Guqin is the most valuable.


    At that time, Su Xiaoxiao''s house was full of jade carving, calligraphy and painting.


    "Mr. Lin!" The woman said in surprise, as if she couldn''t believe it.


    "Miss Su, I''m honored to remember you." Lin Yue said.


    "Take your time. I''ll get busy first." Aunt Mei said and left in a hurry.


    Lin Yue sat on a wooden stool, but there was a moment of silence.


    "Who is this?" Su Xiaoxiao looks at LAN Ning''er.


    "I''m his brother." LAN Ning''er said first.


    She disguised herself as a man and deliberately used a false voice, all of which were of a certain style.


    "Miss Su, you..." Lin Yue is really curious about what she has experienced over the years.


    Actually, he was reduced from a Huakui to such a state.


    However, the precious thing is that the words are still so light, and there is not too much sadness. The music is also natural and light, rather than sad.


    And she is still a virgin, not abandoned after being played with.


    Su Xiaoxiao chuckled, "it''s all in the past. It''s OK to talk about it. I''m just afraid of scaring you."


    She said, gently take off the veil, her face is all scalded, it is very ugly.


    "How could that be?" Lin Yue frowned.


    "In fact, it''s nothing else. Do you remember Sima Pengyu?" Su Xiaoxiao puts on the veil again for fear that Lin Yue and LAN Ning''er will not feel comfortable.


    As soon as LAN Ning''er''s eyebrows are raised, Sima Pengyu is her cousin. They grew up together and are very close.


    But at the beginning, Sima Pengyu proposed to LAN Ning''er and was rejected.


    After he returned to Sima''s family, his father, the patriarch, knew that baimuhen had died, and he was no longer allowed to talk about marrying Ning''er.


    Sima Pengyu often came to Yiqing hospital to drink and play with flowers.


    Later, he tried several times to make an exception to meet Su Xiaoxiao, the leader at that time, but they were all rejected.


    "Did Sima Pengyu do it?" Lin Yue asked.


    In his impression, although Sima Pengyu''s character is average, he will not hurt a woman who has no strength to bind a chicken.


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded, "a year ago, the drunken Sima Pengyu wanted to make an exception to see me. I refused him. In a rage, he forced himself into the room and poured hot water on my face..."


    "No way!" Ning''er said, "cousin, he''s not like that."


    "Cousin?" Su Xiaoxiao light said, "originally you know, what kind of person he is, I dare not say, but this matter is really he did, then presumably many people know, go out, you ask to know."


    Lin Yue believed what she said. The backstage of Yiqing hospital was not simple. At that time, it must have been because of this. However, Sima family was one of the four families. Naturally, it could be settled.


    However, the one who died in the middle was naturally Su Xiaoxiao, who had been disfigured and had no background.


    Su Xiaoxiao is just an ordinary person, who has never practiced. It is very difficult to recover after being scalded.


    Lin Yue saw her face just now. Most of her facial muscles are dead. Even a famous doctor can''t cure it completely. It''s good to be able to maintain this appearance.


    "You''re in a good mood." Lin Yue admired it.


    Women pay most attention to their appearance, out of such a thing, the mentality can be so good, really good¡° But it''s just disfigurement. If it wasn''t for the Linglong sect leader, Zi Ning and I would have died in the plague. " Su Xiaoxiao said, "besides, it also makes me see a lot of things clearly. The so-called elegant celebrities before were just like this


    They all value my previous stinky skin. Xiaoxiao is very happy to see that my face hasn''t left yet. "


    "It''s rare for you to have such awareness." Lin Yue said, "a few years ago, you took me to your village and helped me a lot. I will try my best to restore your face."


    "Can my face really recover?" Su Xiaoxiao is both surprised and suspicious.


    Although she is not a person of cultivation, it has been said that the flesh and blood on her face is almost completely dead. If she wants to restore her face, she must dig out all the flesh and blood, and then activate the growth of flesh and blood.


    This can only be done by those who are strong in breaking the void.


    It''s just that the strong and the weak are superior. Who will fight for an ordinary woman?


    There are many beautiful women. When a flower head disappears, a new one will appear the next day.


    "I try my best." Lin Yue said that if there is a magic tower, it should not be a big problem.


    But we still need some high-quality elixirs, which Lin Yue doesn''t have at the moment.


    "I just want to ask you, if you have a good face, are you going to stay here?" He continued.


    In his opinion, it''s better to leave the fireworks place while his face is destroyed.


    Su Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, "where can I go when I leave here? Where is my home in the world? "


    "The world is so big, where is not home?" Lin Yue said, "why shrink here?"


    Su Xiaoxiao was silent for a long time, and finally chuckled, "that''s right, but that''s right. Over the years, I''ve also made a lot of money for Yiqing hospital, and I''ve also saved some money for myself, which is enough to redeem myself, but now they probably want me to go."


    Since Su Xiaoxiao has made up his mind, he will clean up and go to find Aunt Mei.


    "Xiaoxiao, do you really want to go?" Aunt Mei was rather reluctant.


    Over the years, she has watched Xiaoxiao grow up step by step, just like her daughter.


    Even if Xiaoxiao destroys her face, she also applies for a room for her and doesn''t worry about her food and drink.


    "I''m really gone, Aunt Mei." Su Xiaoxiao shook hands, "so many years, I should go out to have a look."


    "Well, now that you''ve made up your mind, let''s go." When Aunt Mei saw that she was going, she went to her room to find out her deed of sale and gave it to her, which meant that she was completely free.


    "Thank you, Aunt Mei." Su Xiaoxiao hugs Aunt Mei, and tears fall down.


    Although it''s a place of dust and fireworks, I''ve been here for so many years and I''ve already had feelings.


    Aunt Mei patted her on the back and wiped her tears. "Let''s go. Remember to come back and have a look when you have time."


    Su Xiaoxiao nods and follows Lin Yue and LAN Ning''er away.


    They came to the Inn and opened another room.


    ¡±You take a night off, I''ll prepare something tomorrow, and then I''ll treat you Lin Yue said.


    "Well, thank you very much, Mr. Lin." Su Xiaoxiao said softly.


    After Lin Yue left, she lay on the bed and carefully took out a handkerchief with verses from her sleeve.


    "I was born before you were born. If you don''t care, you should abandon the immortals and look at the mandarin ducks. "


    This is the poem Lin Yue gave her at the beginning.


    Over the years, she has met a lot of literati and poets, and her literary talent is more wonderful than this poem, but she still likes this one best.


    Not because of literary talent, but infatuation.


    If you are not in love, abandon the immortal to see the mandarin duck.


    If a woman can really meet such a man, what''s the pity in her life?


    She didn''t know how Lin Yue could help her recover her face. Instead, she thought that if she recovered, she could go back with him and go to the place where he lived.


    The next day, Lin Yue flew to Longteng auction house early in the morning.


    He took out the VIP order, and the auction house guard rushed to report it.


    "It''s Xiaoyou. Fast forward." The old man is still the elder of Yuan Zicheng.


    At that time, Lin Yue was very popular in the auction house. Later, he came to auction a set of thirteen long swords, which impressed him deeply.


    "What do you want to buy when you come here this time?" Yuan Zicheng said.


    Lin Yue told him some of the elixirs she needed to treat Su Xiaoxiao. The elixir is not that the older the year, the better. Because she doesn''t practice, and the medicine is too powerful, it will backfire, so a hundred year''s medicine is OK.


    What''s more, these elixirs are just auxiliary, mainly relying on his recovery with the magic tower.


    These elixirs were not too scarce. Yuan Zicheng quickly found them for him.


    "Xiaoyou, five days later, the auction house will hold a big auction. Don''t you plan to come and have a look?" Yuan Zicheng found that he didn''t seem to know about it at all.


    "Oh?" Lin Yue really doesn''t know, but since he catches up, he naturally wants to participate. Maybe he can meet Meng Yachen.


    He nodded. "I''ll come then. Do you have mine in the VIP room now?" Yuan Zicheng was embarrassed. "Xiaoyou, when the bank holds a big auction, it releases information three months in advance. Then the VIP will come to make an appointment and look at the list of auction items. After confirmation, we will arrange the corresponding VIP room. If it''s not enough, I''d like to


    We''ll rebuild, but because you never came... "


    "Well, I know. I don''t have to pay for these elixirs. It''s just like there''s no VIP room. I''ll come to the party in five days." Lin Yue threw the elixir into the ring.


    "No problem. Here is the list of items for auction. You can watch it." Yuan Zicheng took out a list of things and gave Lin Yue a look. Lin Yue narrowed his eyes slightly. There are many good things in this auction.

 Chapter 264

    Lin Yue returns to the Inn and takes care of LAN Ning''er. He comes to Su Xiaoxiao''s room.


    Because it''s not a trivial matter to repair your face, you can''t have any accidents, and you need a quiet environment.


    He set up a Dharma array in the room, then took out the elixir, wrapped it with aura, ignited it slightly, removed impurities, formed a green liquid, and put it into the jade bottle.


    "Miss Su, you lie on the bed. Let''s start." Lin Yue said.


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded, a little shy in his eyes, but he still did it.


    Lin Yue took off her veil, touched her head a few times, sealed her pain, took out a sharp dagger, disinfected it with spirit fire, and then removed the dead flesh from her face with the dagger.


    Some of the flesh and blood has blackened under, completely dead muscle.


    "Close your eyes." Lin Yue said softly.


    Su Xiaoxiao is very obedient and closes slightly.


    With a knife, Lin Yue gently cuts off his old beard, revealing his new muscles.


    He runs the magic tower, a beam of soft light, into Su Xiaoxiao''s body, and towards the face, stimulate the growth of flesh and blood.


    An hour later, new flesh and blood began to grow in the wound.


    "It worked." In his heart, Lin Yue continued to urge the magic tower for ten hours.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s face is full of flesh and blood. It''s all newly grown flesh and blood.


    Although Lin Yue''s face was tired, he still insisted on applying the green liquid in the jade bottle on her face.


    "Don''t move. Lie down for a day." Lin Yue said.


    Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t feel anything on his face now. He let out a sound.


    Lin Yue went back to his room next door, swallowed the elixir and absorbed his cultivation.


    The next day, he came to Su Xiaoxiao''s room and saw that her face was scarred.


    "Don''t move. Would you like some water?" Lin Yue said.


    Su Xiaoxiao let out a cry. Although he didn''t eat or drink all day, he was not hungry.


    After Lin Yue fed her water, he put a layer of green liquid on her face.


    "One more day." Lin Yue nodded on her and lifted the pain seal. "How do you feel now?"


    "There''s something hot and cool on my face." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    "I feel it. It''s good." Lin Yue said, "just lie down all the time. Don''t look in the mirror. There will be a surprise tomorrow."


    Su Xiaoxiao, well, she''s still looking forward to it. Which woman doesn''t want to be beautiful.


    When Lin Yue comes out of the room, he just sees LAN Ning''er''s door open.


    "Brother, are you done?" Ning''er said.


    "Almost." Lin Yue nodded.


    "Oh, can you accompany me to Sima''s house? It''s not easy to come back." Ning''er said.


    Lin Yue nodded, knowing that she and Sima Pengyu grew up, and did not believe that this cousin could do anything to hurt Su Xiaoxiao.


    Lin Yue nodded and let the seven colors guard Su Xiaoxiao. He and Ning''er gallop toward the Sima family.


    "Who are you looking for?" When he came to the inner city gate, he was stopped by two guards.


    "You tell Sima Pengyu that Ning''er is back." LAN Ning''er said.


    One of them hurried back to report, a moment later, a figure galloping.


    "Ning''er, it''s really you!" Sima Pengyu was so surprised that he wanted to hug her.


    LAN Ning''er steps back and dodges.


    Now Sima Pengyu has entered the realm of Lingying. She is not surprised.


    "Ning''er, just come back. Just come back." Although a little embarrassed, Sima Pengyu was still smiling.


    "Cousin, I haven''t seen you these years. I must have married my cousin." Ning''er asks directly.


    Sima Pengyu said with a bitter smile, "my father forced me. I couldn''t help it. I married him two years ago."


    "You''ve all married your cousins. Why do you go to Yiqing hospital and disfigure the head of the family? You''re really good at it." Ning''er is very disappointed.


    Sima Pengyu looked at Lin Yue on one side, his face suddenly changed, "there is no thing, how can I go to that place? He must have told you. He is deliberately trying to get in the dark with me, you must not believe it."


    Ning''er shook her head. "I just want to see you this time. It''s good to see that you''re OK. Let''s live in peace in the future. I''ve left, or it will take many years to come back."


    At first, she didn''t believe that Sima Pengyu had destroyed Su Xiaoxiao''s face, because she thought that Sima Pengyu would never go to a place like Yiqingyuan.


    But later, with Su Xiaoxiao''s narration and Lin Yue''s belief, she had to believe it.


    Now looking at the appearance of Sima Pengyu, I completely believe it, and I am also completely disappointed.


    "Ning''er..." Sima Pengyu wanted to say something, but he saw Ning''er go directly to the sky.


    "Do it yourself." Lin Yue said, and quickly followed.


    Back at the inn, Ning''er said she wanted to be alone after she returned to her room.


    She didn''t have any friends in the LAN family since she was a child. Only Sima Pengyu, a cousin, grew up together. However, she didn''t expect that he would do such a thing.


    Even if it''s drunk, it shouldn''t be.


    Moreover, if he was only for Su Xiaoxiao''s sake and did not let other women serve him, no one would believe him.


    Although it''s nothing to say that a man has three wives and four concubines, it''s another matter to often go to Yiqing hospital.


    In this world, it may be normal, but Ning''er can''t accept it.


    After Lin Yue returned to his room, he meditated and adjusted his breath.


    The next day, he went into Su Xiaoxiao''s room and saw black and mixed green stains on her face.


    He took a basin of warm water and put it beside Su Xiaoxiao, "wash your face gently."


    Su Xiaoxiao, with a sigh, sat up and washed her face clean. Her soft touch was better than her previous skin.


    "Have a look." Lin Yue took a bronze mirror.


    "It''s really healed. There''s no scar left!" Su Xiaoxiao felt her white and smooth face and was pleasantly surprised.


    "This green liquid is applied every night before going to bed. After ten consecutive days, you don''t need to apply it again." Lin Yue said.


    The newly born skin is still tender and needs to be taken care of.


    "Thank you." Su Xiaoxiao said gratefully, his eyes were moist.


    "Yes, haven''t you helped me before?" Lin Yue laughed, "by the way, do you have any plans now?"


    Su Xiaoxiao thought about it. After disfigurement, it''s like a new life.


    I definitely don''t want to go back. It''s better to go to a strange place and start over.


    "Mr. Lin, can you take me to the place where you live?" She asked, "I want to go somewhere else and start a new life."


    "No problem, but you need to wait a few days. I have something else to deal with. Let''s go back together." Lin Yue said.


    Longteng auction is about to start. It''s not easy to come here once. If you can catch up, you must go.


    "Just be busy. I''ll wait for you here." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    Both Lin Yue and LAN Ning''er can fly out of thin air. They are both practitioners, but she is just an ordinary person and can''t help at all.


    Lin Yue nodded. On the day of the auction, he changed his face and went directly to Longteng auction house with Ning''er.


    He took out the VIP order and the guard invited them in.


    According to the regulations, a VIP can come with one person.


    Because he didn''t book in advance, the auction house didn''t leave him a VIP room.


    But Lin Yue didn''t care, so he found a place to sit down.


    He has seen the auction list and told Ning''er.


    At this time, people come in intermittently. Lin Yue''s eyes twinkle, hoping to see Meng Yachen.


    There were more and more people, and a woman with a veil came in.


    Lin Yue slightly narrowed his eyes. The woman''s figure was not different from that of Meng Yachen. He paid special attention to it.


    Soon, the hall was crowded with people.


    "Distinguished guests, distinguished guests, welcome to the Longteng auction house. I''m Yao Jiacheng, the auctioneer of this time." Said a man.


    "Well, a total of 199 items will be sold this time." Yao Jiacheng continued, "each one is extremely precious. Now we start to auction the first one..."


    With Yao Jiacheng''s voice, the auction house officially started.


    Lin Yue didn''t pay attention to the top ten items. He had long been optimistic about the list of auction goods, so he had selective competition¡° The 15th one is called Huolin''s arms. It has a trace of the real blood of the ancient unicorn. Huolin is a third-order intermediate spirit beast. " Yao Jiacheng said, "after the two arms have been cut off, they are well preserved and can be transplanted, just like the one just cut off


    It doesn''t make much difference


    There are battles every day in the martial arts circle, and it''s very common to lack arms and legs.


    Therefore, there must be a lot of robberies for this Huolin.


    Lin Yue once promised to find a pair of suitable arms for him, but now the opportunity has come.


    This pair of arms is really popular. Now the price has risen to eight million gold cars.


    "Nine million!" Cried Lin Yue.


    "Ten million!"


    "Eleven million!"


    Soon, the price went up to 15 million.


    If you can put on a pair of right arms, even if more money, it is worth it.


    Lin Yue frowned, "16 million!"


    Li Shangwu is his apprentice. Naturally, he wants to find a way for him.


    Martial arts is now disabled in both arms. It''s just right for this arm.


    "Seventeen million!" At this time, there was a price increase.


    Lin Yue narrowed his eyes. There was not much elixir left from Honghuang Shenyu. What was left was the fourth-order elixir.


    However, he studied the auction list yesterday, and should be able to take a few things he needs.


    What''s more, the savings in their savings cards were quite a lot.


    "Eighteen million." He continued to raise the price.


    "Twenty million!" Now someone cried.


    This price is not low. You can buy a low-grade spirit weapon.


    "Twenty two million!" Lin Yue still called faintly.


    As the voice dropped, the auction hall was quiet.


    Finally, Lin Yue successfully patted Huolin''s arms¡° Xiaoyou, how to trade? " Backstage trading room, two elders asked.

 Chapter 265

    Lin Yue exchanges Huolin''s arms with the elixir and carefully puts them away.


    When I get back to Lincheng, I''ll replace it for Li Shangwu.


    As the auction continues, Lin Yue has been paying attention to the girl whose back is very similar to Meng Yachen.


    "The 50th one, named Qiushuang sword, is an intermediate spirit weapon. The starting price is 18 million taels. Each time the price is increased, it will not be less than 1 million taels!" Yao Jiacheng said.


    In front of him, a long thin sword flew in front of him, floating quietly and spiritually. This sword is very suitable for women.


    "Ning''er, do you want this sword?" Lin Yue said.


    Ning Er nodded, "of course."


    "Well, I''ll buy it for you." Lin Yue smiles.


    "OK, thank you, brother!" Ning''er is very excited.


    It was at this auction house that she first met Lin Yue.


    At that time, Lin Yue took Meng Yachen and robbed them of the pure Yang water they wanted, so he got angry.


    Later, Lin Yue abides by his promise to baimuchen and goes to the LAN family to find Lan Su and LAN Ning''er.


    LAN Ning''er is going to teach Lin Yue a lesson on the spot, but he doesn''t succeed.


    Who ever thought that now Lin Yue is her brother.


    Life is really changeable, everything seems to be in the dark, there have been arrangements.


    She took a look at Lin Yue, but there was still a little sadness in her heart.


    Lin Yue''s recognition of her as a sister shows his attitude. He just wants to be his brother and sister.


    Ning''er naturally won''t force him. She just hopes that she can accompany him all her life, no matter what kind of identity she is.


    At this time, the price of Qiushuang sword has reached 25 million, and there are fewer and fewer people participating in the auction.


    "Twenty six million!" Cried Lin Yue.


    Since Ning''er likes it, she must buy it for him. For so many years, she hasn''t given her a decent thing.


    "Twenty eight million!" Behind a man coldly said.


    He took a look at Lin Yue, but he didn''t expect another one to step in.


    Beside him is a pure woman.


    This sword is obviously bought by him for this woman.


    "Thirty million." At this time, a woman''s voice sounded.


    Lin Yue raised his eyebrows and saw that this woman was in the front five rows of him, with red hair and red clothes, which was extremely conspicuous.


    "32 million." The man behind obviously didn''t want to give up.


    "35 million." The woman''s voice is still the same, there is no waves, it seems to spend this money, do not care.


    The man behind wanted to bid, but the woman next to him gently pulled his arm.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t you really want this sword?" The man is puzzled to say.


    "Yes, but it''s beyond our expectations. There''s more to come." The younger martial sister said.


    The man took a hard look at the woman in front of him and had to give up.


    The woman in red in front of her turned her mouth slightly. She was sure to win the sword.


    "36 million." Lin Yue''s voice rang out.


    "38 million!" In the words of the woman in red, there is a trace of emotional fluctuation at last.


    "39 million." Lin Yue continued to raise the price.


    This price is OK.


    So we can see how valuable a good weapon is.


    Haoran has been inherited by the master of weapon refining Ouzhi, but unfortunately, the time is too short, and it''s estimated that he can''t produce a spirit weapon now.


    "Forty million!" The woman turned to look at Lin Yue.


    "Beautiful This is the first feeling of many people.


    It''s just that women are very proud. I don''t look at other people in the world.


    Of course, Lin Yue knew that there was a threat and warning in her turning back.


    As his mind moved, the magic tower slowly turned, and the divine sense swept the woman. His cultivation was the eight fold realm of the spirit baby. No wonder the master of Arts was brave enough to threaten himself.


    "42 million!"


    Lin Yue continued to bid. Before, he always added one million yuan each time. After the woman in red warned him, he added two million yuan at a time.


    There was a chill in the eyes of the woman in red, "45 million!"


    This is her final bottom line. If there is any other way to increase the price, she will have to give up.


    "46 million!" Cried Lin Yue.


    The woman bit her lip and didn''t increase the price in the end.


    After the transaction, Lin Yue gives the autumn frost sword to Ning''er.


    "Thank you, brother." Ning''er said sweetly.


    When the woman in red looked back at the scene, there was a trace of disgust in her eyes.


    Ning''er is a woman disguised as a man. The woman in red thinks that she and Lin Yue have different hobbies.


    Lin Yue gave a bitter smile in his heart. There are still some people in the world who think this way.


    Next, the auction continues.


    "The 120th piece, named ice dancing orchid, can nourish the spirit and improve the spirit. The starting price is 50 million yuan, and the price increase is no less than 5 million yuan each time!" Yao Jiacheng said.


    The improvement of spiritual power is far from the improvement of cultivation.


    The improvement of spiritual power is very limited only by the improvement of cultivation, unless it is to cultivate a special spiritual power improvement method.


    Therefore, the things that can enhance the spiritual power are often extremely precious.


    It''s hard for the whole world to find another treasure that nourishes the spirit like the magic tower.


    Yao Jiacheng carefully wrapped a turquoise orchid with aura in front of him. It''s very comfortable to watch. This is the ice dancing orchid.


    ¡±Sixty million! " Some people directly increased the price by 10 million, which blocked many people''s idea of increasing the price.


    "65 million!"


    "Seventy million!"


    "80 million!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Prices soared all the way to 100 million.


    "150 million!"


    Lin Yue''s body trembled slightly. He was not surprised by the price, but the voice. He was very familiar with it!


    He looks at that figure very much like the woman of dream Ya Chen, the eye divulges incomparable excitement, because is the price that she just called.


    "Yachen..." Lin Yue whispered in his heart, and confirmed that she was mengyachen.


    Meng Yachen directly increased the price by 50 million, which really shocked many people. Even in the VIP room, some of the guests were surprised.


    For a moment, the whole hall was silent.


    "One hundred and fifty thousand times!" Yao Jiacheng slowly shouts, this price, has not achieved his expectation.


    It''s just that Meng Yachen''s method is good. He directly promotes 50 million yuan, and his spirit is too big to shock everyone.


    "150 million, twice!" Yao Jiacheng was disappointed. He looked at the crowd and yelled again, "150 million, three times."


    He slowly raised the hammer and it was about to fall.


    "160 million." At this time, a voice came out of the VIP room.


    Lin Yue frowned. He naturally hoped that Meng Yachen could buy it, but he didn''t expect a VIP to join in.


    "170 million!" Dream Ya Chen says.


    Ice dancing orchid is very important to her, she must get it.


    "170 million." The voice in the VIP room came again.


    He used his VIP room identity to shoot at the same price. The same price, VIP first served, this rule is very familiar to everyone.


    Of course, we don''t have such a cautious eye as VIP, unless we want to embarrass someone.


    Dream Ya Chen bit lip, toward the VIP room glanced at, seem to think of what, took a breath, "200 million!"


    This time, she added 30 million at a time, which is really a big sum.


    "Two hundred million!" Cried the distinguished guest.


    Dream Ya Chen eyes dim for a while, this price, already is her all belongings.


    It seems that today, the ice dancing orchid is not available.


    "205 million!" Just when everyone thought that the VIP was going to take the ice dancing orchid into his bag, a voice suddenly sounded in the hall.


    Everyone''s eyes are sweeping towards this side. It''s a surprise to see Lin Yue. I didn''t expect this guy to get involved.


    The man in the VIP room was obviously a bit of an accident, but then he yelled, "205 million."


    "You want to increase the price." Lin Yue said, "how can you shout a price with me?"


    See out, dream Ya Chen want ice dance orchid very much, so oneself want to find a way to buy for her.


    "It''s your first time to come. I''m a VIP. Of course, the same price comes first served." A voice of superiority.


    Although people are not happy about this, they have no choice but to follow the rules of the auction house for so many years.


    ¡±VIP? Is that great? " Lin Yue sneered.


    "If you don''t increase the price, this is mine. Don''t talk so much nonsense." Voice from the VIP room.


    "If you don''t increase the price, this is mine. Don''t talk so much nonsense." Lin Yue shakes the VIP order in his hand and repeats his words.


    A burst of uproar, no one thought, this guy, is also a VIP!


    People''s faces suddenly become very wonderful, waiting to see the response of the people in the VIP room.


    At this time, Yuan Zicheng also appeared and said a few words to Yao Jiacheng.


    "This respected guest is indeed a VIP. According to our rules, both of us are VIP. Naturally, the one who bids first is the one who gets first." Yao Jiacheng said.


    The man in the VIP room was silent for a moment and did not continue to bid.


    As long as Meng Yachen doesn''t get the ice dancing orchid, he doesn''t care. What''s more, there are good things behind. The price of the ice dancing orchid has exceeded its own value.


    "205 million, once!"


    "205 million, twice!"


    "205 million, three times, deal!" Yao Jiacheng''s auction hammer.


    Lin Yue went into the trading room and spent almost all his belongings.


    From today on, he will accumulate wealth again.


    The elixir given by manwang at the beginning was completely spent this time.


    The auction continued, but Lin Yue saw that Meng Yachen left soon, so he hurried out.


    He flew in the direction of the Yin corpse Pavilion and saw her.


    "Yachen..." Lin Yue called softly.


    Dream Ya Chen body a quiver, stop a pace, slowly turn to see.


    This voice, which had appeared in her dream for countless times, now suddenly appeared. She doubted whether it was true.


    Because before in the auction, Lin Yue did not use the real voice, she did not recognize.


    "Brother Lin Yue?" She let out a little excited.


    Lin Yue removed Yi Rong, revealing his original appearance.


    Dream Ya Chen flies directly toward past, tightly hugs him, tears can''t help flowing down. In recent years, the people she thought about day and night appeared in front of her without warning, which surprised her.

 Chapter 266

    Dream Ya Chen holding Lin Yue, for a long time do not want to let go, head buried in his chest, let tears gush out.


    So many years of Acacia, arbitrary release.


    Lin Yue caresses Meng Yachen and is very distressed.


    Because wuze wants to kill him, he has to leave yinshige and go back to tiandaozong. In these years, mengyachen must be very hard.


    LAN Ning''er stands so quietly behind her. You don''t have to guess. This woman has a deep feeling with Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue and Meng Yachen hugged each other for a long time.


    "Find a place first." Lin Yue said.


    They came to a secluded place, but for a moment there was some silence.


    "This is Ning''er. You''ve seen it." Lin Yue said.


    LAN Ning Er puts down her hair and smiles at Meng Ya Chen.


    "I remember." Dream Ya Chen said that she knew that before Lan Su died, she entrusted LAN Ning''er to Lin Yue.


    Although Ning''er has become more mature and more beautiful in recent years, she still recognizes it.


    "Is the Lord back?" Lin Yue asked.


    At that time, there was an accident in the secret palace of yinshige, and the bodies of those adults were smashed, but clove disappeared.


    Because of this, the headquarters directly arrested the cabinet leader Mo Wuji for interrogation.


    In order to wait for Mo Wuji with Churou, Meng Yachen didn''t follow Lin Yue to leave.


    Dream Ya Chen shook his head, "secret palace thing, has not been untied in the end is how to return a responsibility, so the father has been locked in the headquarters."


    "What''s the matter with yinshige now?" Lin Yue said several times.


    "Elder Ji Bing has been in charge of things, but a few days ago, I went out to work with aunt Chu, but I met a strong man who hurt aunt Chu." Meng Yachen said, "fortunately, aunt Chu finally used the secret technique and took me back to the pavilion."


    "Who did it?" Lin Yue frowned¡° According to the guess, it should be the people in the cabinet, but it''s hard to say who it is. " Meng Yachen said, "it''s only because Aunt Chu uses secret arts, which is very serious for mental damage, that I came to shoot and buy ice dancing orchid, although it has a great effect on the weak


    It''s not big, but at least it works


    Lin Yue nodded and gave her ice dancing orchid.


    Meng Yachen''s eyes are moist, and Lin Yue is there. It seems that everything depends on him.


    "Is wuze still in the Yin corpse pavilion?" This is what Lin Yue is most worried about now.


    Dream Ya Chen nodded, "but he has closed, said to close dead pass, don''t break through, don''t pass.".


    "Oh, so it is." Lin Yue was very relaxed.


    When he left yinshige that year, he used the excuse of going out for training, not defecting, so he was still a disciple of yinshige.


    Since wuze is closed, you can go back and treat the mental injury for Aunt Chu.


    It''s necessary to take some risks.


    "Ning''er, you should go back to the inn first, wait for me with Qicai and Miss Su. You must be careful. Generally, it''s OK. Don''t come out." Lin Yue said, "I have finished some work here. I''ll go to the inn to meet you."


    "Well, be careful." LAN Ning son finishes saying, saw a dream Ya Chen one eye, then turn round to gallop and go.


    "Let''s go, return to the ancestral home!" Lin Yue said.


    Dream Ya Chen nodded, and he looked at a smile, imperial air and go.


    When she and Lin Yue mingled Yin and Yang, she gathered Yuanying and entered the realm of Lingying. Now it is the quintuple realm of Lingying, and the speed of cultivation is fast.


    Because Lin Yue''s orders are all there, there is no obstacle to enter the Yin corpse Pavilion.


    It is not uncommon for some disciples to have been out for more than a decade or a hundred years.


    "Aunt Chu, look who''s here." Dream Ya Chen says.


    Churou sits on a big chair and looks at Lin Yue. There is a surprise in her eyes. "Yue Er is back."


    At that time, Lin Yue left Yin corpse Pavilion. She knew that it was because wuze had stolen baimuchen''s body, and suspected that Lin Yue knew about it.


    In order to avoid being killed, Lin Yue had to leave.


    Now I''m very happy to see him back.


    When Lin Yue saw Chu Rou, who was much older, his nose was sour and he called out softly, "aunt Chu."


    "Just come back. Sit down." Churou said with a smile.


    In her last battle, her mental strength was seriously damaged and her combat effectiveness plummeted.


    "Aunt Chu, let me help you heal first." Lin Yue said.


    Chu Rou takes a look at him. Although Lin Yue has entered the realm of spirit baby, he is a strong man. How can he cure himself?


    But she still nodded, Lin Yue has always been a reliable person, he said, should be a little sure.


    "Qi sinks into the elixir field, converges the mind and mind, and all thoughts return to one." Lin Yue said that with a movement of consciousness, the magic tower turns, and the soft light completely covers Churou.


    Dream Ya Chen see of gape, she has never seen anyone so healing, but has never made a sound, silently looking at.


    Churou only felt warm all over her body, as if the sunshine in spring was shining on her body when she was young, which was very comfortable.


    At the same time, he was even more surprised because the damaged spirit was recovering quickly.


    In this way, for four hours in a row, Lin Yue stopped with a tired face.


    Chu Rou is a strong one who breaks the void. She has enormous mental power. She needs four or five times to recover completely.


    But he has been urging the magic tower, also very tired, need to rest.


    Churou''s face was obviously pretty. She was worried when she saw Lin Yue.


    "I''m fine. Just take a night off." Lin Yue laughed, "aunt Chu, we need four to five times to completely recover your damaged spirit."


    Churou nodded, which is already very adverse.


    According to the truth, the spiritual power of Lingying realm is far less than one ten thousandth of that of the strong, but Lin Yue can heal himself. I''m afraid no one believes it.


    Of course, she was also very clear that this matter must not be publicized, otherwise Lin Yue would be in danger.


    Dream Ya Chen nature also very happy, will ice dance orchid to Chu rou.


    "You can keep it. The ice dancing orchid can improve the spiritual power of the spirit baby realm, but the effect is very limited for breaking the virtual realm." Chu Rou says, "still want to thank Chen son''s mind."


    Lin Yue nodded in agreement.


    Meng Yachen put away the ice dancing orchid and cleaned up the room for Lin Yue.


    "Have a good rest first." Dream Ya Chen will clean up the room, think of the two crazy, face a red.


    Since that time after the relationship, dream Yachen will not consciously think of the scene at that time.


    Lin Yue looked at her and said with a smile, "stay and chat with me tonight."


    Since she is already her own woman, she can''t be wronged.


    Dream Ya Chen face is more red, eh a, sit to one side.


    Lin Yue swallowed a elixir, closed his eyes slightly and began to recover.


    Dream Ya Chen so quietly looking at him, the past few years did not see, Lin Yue''s appearance is not many times, but between the eyebrows, added a bit more domineering and self-confidence, more masculine.


    An hour later, Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were clear and bright.


    "You rest so soon." Dream Ya Chen or some accident.


    Lin Yue patted the bed and said, "come and sit down."


    I haven''t seen her these years. She must have a lot to say.


    Dream Ya Chen low head walked past, nestle up in Lin Yue body, thin say these years of affair.


    Just saying that, the atmosphere became more and more ambiguous.


    She looked up and saw the heat in Lin Yue''s eyes.


    Her heart trembled and her eyes closed slightly.


    Lin Yue looks at her red lips and kisses them.


    Dream Ya Chen exhorts a, the whole body''s strength seems to be all pulled away by Lin Yue, soft lie on his body.


    Then, spring is boundless


    The next day, Lin Yue wakes up. It seems that Meng Yachen, who is still sleeping, smiles.


    I just feel that my cultivation has improved a lot.


    At that time, Meng Yachen and Meng Yachen mingled with Yin and Yang, and both of them got great benefits in their cultivation. But now they have a relationship, and there is still improvement in their cultivation. What a surprise.


    Dream Ya Chen slowly wake up, eyes full of charm.


    Eight times last night, let her fly to heaven every time, feel the happiness of being a woman.


    "Brother Lin Yue, don''t leave, OK?" She put her head on Lin Yue''s chest.


    Lin Yue embraces her and doesn''t respond to him immediately. Wu Ze doesn''t die. He is restless.


    Now the most important thing is to recover Chu Rou''s mental injury.


    Dream Ya Chen see he doesn''t talk, Du Du mouth, embrace his neck, kiss last time.


    The evil fire in Lin Yue''s belly was ignited again, and it was also the joy of fish and water for several times.


    After finishing, Lin Yue washes and dresses neatly, and comes to Chu Rou with Meng Yachen to heal her.


    Chu Rou takes a look at Meng Yachen. Her complexion and skin are much better, which is the natural result of moistening.


    Lin Yue stayed here for five days, and finally cured Churou completely.


    "Yue''er, what''s your plan?" Churou said that she knew that as long as wuze didn''t die, Lin Yue certainly didn''t dare to look forward to it.


    Otherwise, if one day wuze will go through the customs, he will be killed.


    "Now that Aunt Chu is well, I think I can go back." Lin Yue said, "I''m afraid the evil disaster of Da Xuan kingdom is very great. Yachen won''t go back with me. Just stay with aunt Chu and wait for the news from the Lord."


    Dream Ya Chen although not give up, but know Lin Yue also have no way.


    "Just make your own decisions." Aunt Chu said, "you have to be careful. Every time the great Xuan kingdom is attacked by demons, the first place to suffer is also the place with the most demons. If it''s really dangerous, you can come here first to avoid it."


    Lin Yue nodded, but surely he would not come. If he came, what would those people in Lin Cheng do.


    "Brother Lin Yue, when can you come back?" Dream Ya Chen asks a way.


    "At the latest after the end of the evil robbery, you and aunt Chu take good care." Lin Yue said.


    At this time, someone came to report that wuze''s eldest disciple Xinshui had heard that Lin Yue had come back and asked to see him.


    Lin Yue has a good impression of this senior brother.


    "See you?" Churou asked. After all, Xinshui is wuze''s disciple. He doesn''t know the dirty things wuze does.

 Chapter 267

    Lin Yue has a good feeling for the water in his heart. Naturally, he wants to see him.


    "Younger martial brother Lin Yue, it''s really you!" My heart is full of surprise.


    Lin Yue said before that he would go out for some training, but he didn''t expect that it would be several years.


    But now Lin Yue''s breath has reached the realm of spirit baby. It seems that he has no experience in vain.


    "Brother Xinshui!" Lin Yue arched his hand.


    Xinshui nodded and saluted Churou this time.


    "We haven''t seen each other for many years. Let''s have a good chat." Churou said.


    Lin Yue nodded and came to the living room of Xinshui.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, if the master sees you break through, he will be very happy." Xinshui put several jars of good wine on the table, "but the master has been closed for a long time. I don''t know when he will be able to come out."


    Lin Yue nodded, but with a bitter smile in his heart.


    If wuze saw himself, he would want to kill himself.


    Wuze was bitten by his white haired zombies and had to take baimuchen''s corpse for refining.


    He and baimuchen were excellent brothers in their lifetime. If they let others know about this, their fame will be destroyed. If they don''t tell them, they will be made into puppets to guard the Yin corpse Pavilion according to the sect rules.


    He would never let this happen.


    Now he thought that only Lin Yue knew his secret, so he wanted to kill him.


    Xinshui knows nothing about these things. In his eyes, wuze is still a good teacher who is as loving as his father.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, how''s your beautiful zombie sacrifice?" Asked Xinshui.


    In general, the accomplishments of zombies in the Yin corpse pavilion are higher than those of their masters, because most of the time they are used to sacrifice zombies.


    Just like when Xinshui was in the realm of stepping on stars, his zombie fighting power was already in the realm of spirit baby.


    Lin Yue''s zombie, named nvcha, was found in the ancient battlefield. As he entered the realm of Lingying, nvcha also broke through.


    The current combat effectiveness is around the triple realm of spirit baby.


    Lin Yue smiles, and a beautiful woman appears in front of them.


    The woman has long black hair, her hands are like catkins, her skin is like cream, her collar is like white, her teeth are like gourd rhinoceros, her head is like a moth, but there is a trace of Mona in her eyes. If she is not a person of high cultivation, it is hard to see that she is actually a zombie.


    "Good, good!" He praised repeatedly that he could refine a zombie sacrifice like a living person. This convenience alone shows that Lin Yue''s skill of refining corpses is transcendent.


    Although the zombies in Xinshui have strong fighting power, they know they are zombies as soon as they light up.


    Of course, this is also related to the initial form of zombies. At the beginning of the female brake, the form was not much different from that of real people.


    Lin Yue put away the woman''s brake and had a drink with her heart.


    This wine is drunk for thousands of years, and it is only produced here.


    "Elder martial brother Xinshui, how many times are you drunk in this millennium? How many jars can you give me?" Lin Yue asked.


    Last time, Meng Yachen gave him ten altars, which had already been drunk.


    "No problem, I''ll give you a hundred jars!" With a wave of heroic hand, a lot of good wine circles appeared.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother." Lin Yue smiles. He sweeps away the spirit and brings all the wine into his savings.


    "It''s very nice of you to come back. We can discuss the technique of refining corpses together in the future." Xinshui is very happy.


    Lin Yue looked at him, "elder martial brother, I may be leaving soon."


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" I was very surprised. I thought Lin Yue would stay for a while when he came back.


    "There''s something out there that hasn''t been dealt with." Lin Yue said, "I''ll come back when the matter is settled."


    "Is there any trouble?" Xinshui said, "if you need help, just say it."


    Lin Yue nodded, "I can handle it myself now. Thank you, elder martial brother."


    They had a drink and a chat. They had a total of six jars.


    Because Lin Yue had to leave, he didn''t want to drink more, but he was a little confused.


    He said goodbye to Xinshui and came to Churou to say goodbye to mengyachen.


    "You come back early. I''ll wait for you. I''ll wait all the time." Meng Yachen''s eyes are moist. She doesn''t want to leave Lin Yue for a moment.


    Lin Yue nodded, "I will definitely come back."


    Although dream Ya Chen extremely not to give up, but know he has something to do, did not retain.


    She wants Lin Yue to deal with things at ease and doesn''t want to become a burden to him.


    Lin Yue left the Yin corpse Pavilion and galloped away in the air.


    When I passed a mountain range in the underworld, I was filled with emotion.


    In those years, I found this place by virtue of the terrain of the underworld on the map. In this mountain range, I completed the sky thunder quenching of the immortal body of gods and demons, and harvested the golden Thunder Dragon.


    Soon afterwards, Hua Chong, a disciple of baimuchen, fooled him into baimuchen''s hiding place. By chance, he went to yinshige, where he became a teacher.


    In a flash, so many years have passed.


    "My good apprentice, I didn''t say hello to my teacher when I came back, so I left in such a hurry?" At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded.


    Lin Yue''s face changed greatly. Without hesitation, he wanted to run away in a flash.


    This voice, now let him very panic.


    But once his whole body was tight, he could no longer move.


    "It''s no use. Last time I let you run away, this time I won''t let you leave so easily." A gray figure appeared slowly in front of him.


    "Master." Lin Yue quickly calms himself down. Although wuze locks his action, he is still able to speak.


    Now wuze hasn''t made a move. I don''t know how he planned.


    So try to stabilize him first, and communicate with Xiaojun quickly.


    "Since you know I''m your master, what are you running for?" Wuze asked slowly, "what are you afraid of?"


    In fact, the day after Lin Yue returned to the Yin corpse Pavilion, he went out of the gate and knew about it.


    It''s hard to start in the Yin corpse Pavilion, so I''ve been waiting for Lin Yue to leave.


    "I don''t know how to offend the master. I''m afraid the master will be angry, so I''m afraid." Lin Yue said.


    Wuze chuckled, "you are really a smart man. How can you be so stupid this time? You dare to come back when you know I''m going to kill you?"


    Now that everything is known, there is no need to cover it up.


    What happened in wuze just now has already set up a Dharma array in this area. I''m not afraid that others will see it.


    "Master, I don''t understand how to annoy you." Lin Yue continued to play silly, "please make it clear."


    "Lin Yue, Lin Yue, up to now, you still have a chance. Do you think you can fool the past like this? It''s naive!" Wuze sneered, "what you guessed is really good. I robbed baimuchen''s body, and I killed Lansu."


    "Master, why are you doing this?" Lin Yue said, "isn''t uncle Baimu your good friend? What''s the difference between you and wanlihan?"


    The death of baimuchen is the frame of wanlihan.


    In fact, baimuchen is a tragedy. One of his two good friends framed him and put him to death, while the other made him uneasy, robbed his body and made him a zombie.


    "I also have difficulties. The refined puppet will bite back. If I don''t do this, the end will be very miserable, so don''t resent the master." "No Ze said," besides, he died, the body buried in the soil is also a waste


    "Even if you want the body of martial uncle Baimu, why do you kill Lan Su?" Lin Yue asked.


    "I''ve been lenient." "No Ze said," but she has been trying to block me, I had to fly her, just did not expect, she actually died


    Lin Yue gave a sneer in his heart. Up to now, wuze is still hypocritical.


    As a strong man, he must have a very accurate grasp of his strength. I''m afraid it''s just the friendship of baimuchen that makes Lan Su live for a while.


    "Lin Yue, I''ll let you die more happily if you and I have a fight." Wuze said softly, "don''t worry, there won''t be any pain!"


    With that, he shook his momentum and waved his hand to Lin Yue. A blade was about to pass through his heart.


    Roar!


    At this time, a huge dog came out of Lin Yue''s body and broke the blade with a roar!


    Wuze was shocked and stepped back.


    The soul of the moon eating dog suddenly becomes thousands of times larger in the air, covering the sky, then opens its mouth and swallows it towards wuze!


    Just now, Lin Yue has been procrastinating for the purpose of accumulating energy.


    Ozawa came out this time without his zombies.


    Because his accomplishments have improved since last time. Even if Lin Yue had a talisman, he was not afraid.


    Just did not expect, unexpectedly flies out such a thing, lets him not expect.


    His whole body was full of Yin Qi, and a long sword was offered in his hand. The sword was shining and he cut it toward the moon eating dog.


    The moon eating dog didn''t stop at all. He let the sword cut him. He swallowed wuze in his mouth!


    At the same time, his body was cut in half by the sword Qi.


    Lin Yue blinked his eyes. He didn''t expect that it would be over so soon. It was a simple and rude move.


    The latter half of the moon eating dog''s body, which was cut off, floated to his body again and agglomerated again.


    The moon eating dog was silent in the air for a moment, then puffed out wuze.


    Wuze hit the ground heavily, but did not die.


    Lin Yue''s whole body relaxed and he regained his freedom.


    The dog''s body shrinks rapidly, flies back to the magic tower and attaches to Xiaojun.


    "Damn it, I almost lost all my soul power." Xiaojun said wearily, "fortunately, you have entered the realm of spirit baby, and the effect of the magic tower has been greatly increased."


    "What have you done to him?" Asked Jun.


    "I ate half of his soul power." Xiaojun some proud said, "but his sword, also let me seriously injured, his soul power, can''t make up for my loss."


    When Lin Yue heard this, he was very happy. "Can I make him into a puppet


    He now has a puppet insect slave. Due to the improvement of his cultivation, the fighting power of the insect slave is now in the quintuple realm of spirit and baby, and those insects have also changed. If we can make wuze into a puppet, we will have the capital to escape even if we meet the strong!

 Chapter 268

    It''s exciting to think about a puppet who breaks the void.


    It''s just that there is a big difference between him and wuze''s mental power. Even if the moon eating dog devours half of wuze''s mental power, it''s far from what he can compare.


    If he wakes up and collapses the puppet seal, he will be killed.


    "While he''s still in a coma, move quickly!" Xiaojun said, "use the power of the magic tower to break into the puppet seal, and then put it in the magic cage to suppress. Only when there is an emergency battle, can you summon him out."


    Xiaojun also considered this problem, but as long as he was kept in the cage of gods and demons, no matter how powerful his cultivation was, he had to stay honest.


    Once entering the magic tower, everything is Lin Yue has the final say.


    Without hesitation, Lin Yue immediately condensed his fingerprints, integrated the breath of the magic tower, and entered into the sea of knowledge. Then he directly wrapped it up and put it into the cage of the magic.


    After all this, he took a long breath.


    "What was your strength in those years? Just your soul was so powerful." Lin Yue still asked.


    Since he crossed over, the moon dog has been with him.


    Last time he dealt with a strong man who broke the void in danzong, he didn''t wake up very long. He didn''t expect that his strength had been greatly improved.


    "Why do you ask so many questions? Just know it''s very powerful. Damn, I''m so tired. I''m going to sleep for a while. " Xiao Jun said, and then he stopped talking to Lin Yue and went to sleep in the magic tower.


    Lin Yue was very speechless, but he didn''t want to say it. Even if he asked again, he would never say it.


    But now that wuze has been accepted, I''m not in a hurry to go back.


    The zombies and the corpses of baimuchen must still be in his secret room. This must be handled well.


    After thinking for a moment, Lin Yue turned around and flew to the Yin corpse Pavilion.


    "Brother Lin Yue, why are you back?" Dream Yachen full of joy.


    Churou came out of the room, confused.


    "Aunt Chu, just outside, wuze wants to kill me." Lin Yue said, "but he was seriously injured by another strong man and took away."


    He could not tell the secret between Xiaojun and the magic tower, so he had to make up such a story.


    "Oh, it happened." Chu Rou took a look at him. "You''re lucky enough to escape wuze''s pursuit twice."


    Lin Yue nodded and gave a wry smile. "This time I was lucky. Last time I consumed a talisman to protect my life."


    Churou thought, "was there a zombie with him at that time?"


    Lin Yue shakes his head. This time he comes back, he wants Chu Rou to solve these problems.


    "You first think about how to say it to others." After a pause, Churou sent out several messages with divine consciousness.


    A moment later, three figures appeared quickly.


    It''s Ji Bing, Dong Rui and Wan Lihan.


    "Madame, what can I do for you?" Ji Bing asked.


    After Mo Wuji is captured by the headquarters, although Ji Bing is in charge of the Yin corpse Pavilion, Chu Rou, as the wife of the pavilion leader, naturally comes to the pavilion for the first time.


    "Tell me about it." Churou looks at Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue arched his hand to the three elders and told the story he had just made up.


    Of course, he didn''t say that wuze wanted to kill himself. He just said that when he wanted to go out for training, he met wuze. As a result, another expert appeared to hurt wuze and seal his tendons away.


    "What do you mean, ma''am?" Ji Bing asked.


    Although she was surprised that someone was near the Yin corpse pavilion to attack the elder of this pavilion, the most important thing at present is how to deal with it¡° This news is really sudden, but now the master must have gone far, and he can capture wuze alive. His strength is not generally strong. It needs to be considered in the long run. At present, there is still one thing to verify. " Churou said, "I heard it very early


    It is said that elder wuze''s zombie has already developed his intelligence. He has been attacked by others and has taken elder baimuchen''s corpse to refine it. This is a big taboo in my Pavilion! "


    Ji Bing''s face changed, but the news was even more surprising.


    Zombies generate intelligence, and their masters encounter backfire. Generally, they want to kill zombies. Of course, in this way, their masters'' accomplishments are seriously damaged.


    But refining the elder of our pavilion privately, according to the rules, we should refine it into a guard zombie. When the sect is in danger, we should send it out to take the lead.


    "Ma''am, this is a very serious matter. It''s hard to talk nonsense without definite evidence." Ji Bing said.


    "Of course I know that, so I never said it." Churou smiles. "That''s why I took this opportunity to find out."


    Ji Bing takes a look at Dong Rui and Wan Lihan. Seeing that they have no objection, she nods and walks towards wuze''s secret room.


    Three people join hands to open the chamber of secrets, be careful to enter.


    Inside, there are several apartments.


    Churou asks Lin Yue to follow and enter slowly.


    Bang!


    The door of a secret room was suddenly smashed, and a white haired zombie was about to rush towards the door.


    "Take it!" Ji Bingleng drinks, and Dong Rui and Wan Lihan at the same time, stops the white haired zombie.


    Roar!


    White haired zombies show sharp fangs and roar.


    He is not an opponent of the three elders.


    Wuze is not here. He doesn''t know what to do.


    "It''s true that intelligence has come into being." Ji Bing said coldly.


    "Let me go!" The white haired Zombie''s eyes turn scarlet.


    After thousands of years of experience, wuze finally developed his intelligence. If he died now, he would not be reconciled.


    "Where are you going?" Ji Bing sneered, "I didn''t expect that you had the intelligence. Younger martial brother wuze dares to hide this. It''s really bold!"


    "Where is wuze? I want to see him!" Said the white haired zombie.


    "He can''t protect himself. You''re still under arrest." Ji Bing''s sword shakes, and thousands of sword Qi shoots away.


    White haired zombies want to escape, but the retreat has been completely blocked by Dongrui and wanlihan.


    With a roar, his corpse gas burst out, condensing a corpse gas shield in front of him.


    However, Ji Bing''s sword Qi smashes the shield and directly kills the white haired zombie, cutting his head into several pieces.


    Zombies produce intelligence, which is the taboo of Yin corpse Pavilion.


    Because in any case, it''s people who control zombies, but once the reverse happens, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Although this kind of situation is avoided as far as possible, it always happens every few hundred years. This is also determined by the skill of this pavilion. One person''s blood essence is used to sacrifice and refine a corpse for hundreds or even thousands of years, and the time spent on the corpse is much more than that spent on self-cultivation. In this way, with the improvement of the corpse''s combat effectiveness, the production will be improved


    Naturally, the possibility of wisdom is greatly increased.


    Dong Rui takes a shot at the corpse on the ground and shakes it into powder. Then he is wrapped by aura and sprinkles it into the flower pot in the secret room.


    But it''s not over yet. They go to the room where the white haired zombie just came out and find some coffins inside.


    His face changed greatly when he was swept away.


    Open one of the coffins, inside is baimuchen''s body.


    "Wuze is so brave. He actually made the body of younger martial brother Baimu!" There was a chill in Ji Bing''s eyes.


    Wan Lihan''s eyes flashed. In order to get the chance to practice in the headquarters, he framed baimuchen.


    I just didn''t expect that there would be an accident in the secret palace, and the quota of my pavilion would be cancelled. It''s just God''s will.


    Now in the face of baimuchen''s corpse, I have mixed feelings.


    "What should I do with the body of younger martial brother Baimu?" Dongrui asked.


    "Leave it to me." Churou said, "I''ll deal with it."


    Ji Bing looked at her and nodded.


    Although she doesn''t know how Churou does it, she believes that the lady of the cabinet will not do anything to embarrass everyone.


    "In this case, if wuze breaks the rules of the school, he will be punished severely, but now that he is captured, he doesn''t have to spend any more time and energy to find him." Ji Bing said and left immediately.


    Wan Lihan finally takes a look at Bai Muchen and leaves with Dong Rui.


    "Give the body of younger martial brother Baimu to his daughter." Although Chu Rou has never seen Ning''er, she has heard Lin Yue say it.


    Lin Yue nodded, carefully wrapped the body of baimuchen and put it into the ring.


    "Now that the threat of wuze has been removed, should we stay in the cabinet longer?" Churou asked.


    Lin Yue shook his head, "evil robbery is coming, that also want to go back to plan carefully, you say with ya Chen, I left directly."


    Dream Ya Chen didn''t follow to come over, Lin Yue is afraid to leave hurt, as direct leave.


    "Well, take care and come back when you have time." Chu Rou didn''t stop her.


    Lin Yue nodded, arched his hand toward Chu Rou and left directly.


    He came to the inn, found Ning''er, and gave her the body of baimuchen.


    "Thank you..." Ning''er bit her lip. Although she didn''t recognize baimuchen, he was her own father after all.


    In this way, the spirit of mother in heaven will be glad to know.


    "Brother, you will accompany me back to the blue house tomorrow. I want to bury him with my mother." LAN Ning''er said.


    "Good." Lin Yue agreed.


    Lan Su has a deep feeling for baimuchen, so burying them together can be regarded as satisfying her wish.


    Lin Yue comes out of LAN Ning''er''s room and comes to Su Xiaoxiao''s room.


    She is playing the piano, the colorful stand on her shoulder so quietly.


    This is the first time that Lin Yue saw her so quiet, which shows the magic of the music.


    Su Xiaoxiao smiles when he sees Lin Yue coming back.


    Her face has now completely recovered, and her mood has also changed. Naturally, her music is a little happier.


    Listening to the music, people can always be quiet, it seems that the music whisks away the dust, let people have no thoughts.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s attainments of Guqin have reached the peak of ordinary people.


    "Mr. Lin, you are back." She got up and said¡° Daddy Seven colors fly directly to him, sweet said, "Xiaojie''s piano sound is really good, people are also beautiful, let her be my mother?"

 Chapter 269

    Su Xiaoxiao was a little shy when he heard the words of the seven colors.


    "Miss Xiaoxiao, don''t mind. It''s a joke." Lin Yue tapped his colorful head.


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded with a smile, but there was a trace of loss in her heart.


    "Hum!" Seven colors hummed and flew out.


    "Now that his appearance has completely recovered, are you sure you want to go back to the state of Da Xuan with me?" Lin Yue said that he had promised to take her at that time.


    But now that her face has recovered, her mentality is naturally different. I don''t know if she has other plans.


    "Well." Su Xiaoxiao nodded, "anyway, I''m still young. I just went out to see the beautiful scenery of other places."


    In fact, she wanted to go to the place where Lin Yue lived. As for the scenery, she didn''t care.


    "Well, in that case, after dealing with these things, let''s go back." Lin Yue said, "I''ll let Qicai come back to accompany you later."


    He went out of the room and called seven colors to let her protect Su Xiaoxiao.


    The next day, he and LAN Ning''er came to blue city again.


    This time, the guard recognizes LAN Ning''er and goes to report in a hurry.


    "Ning''er, are you back?" LAN Zheng said in surprise.


    He thought LAN Ning''er had gone, maybe he would come back for a long time, but he didn''t expect to come back so soon.


    "I''m going to bury him with my mother." LAN Ning''er said.


    She wrapped the body with aura and floated it on her hands.


    LAN Zheng gently frowns. When Lan Su wanted to bury baimuchen in his ancestral tomb, he refused and had to bury him outside. This is the tragedy of baimuchen''s body being stolen and Lan Su''s death.


    If he had promised Lansu, it would not have happened.


    "Come with me." LAN Zheng sighed.


    After Lan Su died, his temper was not so stubborn. There was no need to insist on some things.


    LAN Ning''er buries Bai Muchen''s body with Lan Su. This time, she doesn''t shed tears.


    "Mother, I promised you to avenge him. I''m working hard and I will do it!" Ning''er says firmly, then kneels on the ground, kowtows three heads respectfully towards the tombstone, and gets up to leave.


    "Grandfather, I''ll be back." She said abruptly in the middle of her walk.


    LAN Zheng''s body trembled, and his eyes flashed a trace of excitement and gratification.


    For so many years, Ning''er called her grandfather for the first time.


    Lin Yue and Ning''er return to the Inn and fly to Da Xuan country with Qi Cai and Su Xiaoxiao.


    Su Xiaoxiao had never practiced. Lin Yue offered her a long sword to stand on it, and then formed a shield to block the wind.


    Soon he left the border of Longteng country. Su Xiaoxiao looked at the scenery at his feet, and his inexplicable emotion surged in his heart.


    There is a glimmer of expectation, there is a glimmer of vision.


    There were too many misfortunes in her life. When she was a baby, the villagers got a plague. Instead of sending people to treat her, the officials wanted to burn the village. Her parents were burned alive, and she and Zi Ning almost died in the fire.


    Fortunately, Linglong''s master appeared and saved them both.


    Zining was accepted as a disciple by the Linglong sect leader, but she was given to a wealthy family as a daughter. Unfortunately, when she was over ten years old, her adoptive parents were killed by the housekeeper one after another. In order to bury her adoptive mother, she had to sell herself to Yiqing courtyard.


    In Yiqing hospital, Hao Bu became the first leader. After several years, he was drunk by Sima Pengyu and ruined his appearance with boiling water.


    In her short life of more than 20 years, she was mostly gray.


    Fortunately, when she met Lin Yue, her life was different.


    When they return to Lincheng, Lin Yue introduces LAN Ning''er and Su Xiaoxiao to you.


    Of course, Xiaobai is the happiest.


    At that time, it was because she had to go to see Su Xiaoxiao''s hand, that she had the following things.


    His handedness is really speechless.


    "That''s OK. Two beauties at a time." When the crowd dispersed, Hua Zhuyin said.


    Although Lin Yue said that Lan Ning''er was his dry sister, he was not his own.


    And LAN Ning''er doesn''t look like her sister looking at her brother.


    "What do you think?" Lin Yue said, "Ning''er is my sister. Miss Su helped me before."


    Hua Zhuyin curled his lips. "You just know what it is anyway."


    Lin Yue rubs his head to see that Hua Zhuyin is jealous. I''ll tell her about Meng Yachen later.


    Now there are Shura and Xiaobai in Lincheng, and there are more than ten third-order spirit beasts. Their strength is comparable to that of ordinary second-class schools, and not everyone can knead them at will.


    Just want to deal with the evil robbery, obviously still not enough to see.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Help me connect my arms first." Lin Yue said.


    "Have you found the right arm?" Hua Zhuyin had some accidents.


    Lin Yue nodded and showed her Huolin''s arms.


    "Spirit beast arm." Hua Zhuyin said, "it seems that there is great power in his arms. If Li Shangwu can control it, it will also be of great help to his cultivation."


    Lin Yue nodded and came to Li Shangwu''s room with Hua Zhuyin.


    Hua Zhuyin is not only a alchemist, but also a doctor.


    "Master." Li Shangwu said respectfully.


    He was calculated by Chen Wuxuan and seriously injured by Jiang Lin. fortunately, Lin Yue cured him with the magic tower.


    Of course, he would not trust strangers so easily.


    "Martial arts, do you know why we are here this time?" Lin Yue asked.


    Li Shangwu shook his head, not knowing.


    "Connect your arms." Lin Yue smiles.


    "Really Li Shangwu had a surprise on his face.


    "Really." Lin Yue said, "lie down first."


    Li Shangwu restrained his excitement and lay on the bed.


    Hua Zhuyin pulled the table and put it on the bedside with all kinds of daggers.


    Lin Yue takes out Huolin''s arms and gives Hua Zhuyin his left arm.


    As the arms are well preserved, the blood on the fracture surface seems to have just been cut off.


    According to Li Shangwu''s height, Hua Zhuyin did some rest to Huolin''s arm.


    "You should seal his pain first." She said, "it''s going to hurt, and it''s not going to move, or it''s going to go wrong."


    Lin Yue nodded and nodded on Li Shangwu.


    Hua Zhuyin takes out a sharp dagger, disinfects it with spirit fire, and cleans up the fracture of Li Shangwu''s arm, revealing a new fracture.


    She connected Huolin''s left arm to Li Shangwu''s body and began to sew it up.


    Lin Yue runs the magic tower, and the soft light beam covers the fracture surface, promoting the fusion of the two.


    Li Shangwu looked at the two people working hard for himself, and his heart was very moved.


    Originally, he was just a warrior in the village. He ran into Lin Yue and worshipped him as his teacher. He didn''t expect that Lin Yue was so kind to him.


    Even though Lin Yue is younger than him, he has always been extremely respectful to him.


    One day as a teacher, one life as a father.


    A ray of light from the magic tower entered Li Shangwu''s body and began to swim on his left arm to activate his blood.


    It was originally a red arm, and the scales on it were more obvious.


    After all, this is the arm of Huolin, which is quite different from that of human beings.


    However, it doesn''t matter. As long as it is fully integrated, the arms will naturally change into human arms. Only when the power of Huolin is deliberately activated, the prototype will appear.


    Hua Zhuyin sewed up his left arm and fixed it. Then he began to connect his right arm.


    In this way, she and Lin Yue had a busy day before they took Li Shangwu''s arms together.


    "Get up slowly and meditate." Lin Yue nodded on him to relieve his feeling.


    Li Shangwu did as he did and sat down carefully.


    Lin Yue sat behind him, and his mind moved. The magic tower ran again, and beams of soft light penetrated into Li Shangwu''s body.


    "Gather up your mind and let all thoughts come to one. I''ll help you to get through the blood of your arms completely!"


    Li Shangwu did it in a hurry. This step is crucial.


    The soft light of the magic tower enters the body, then rushes to the Huolin arm and starts to activate again.


    The vascular skeleton of Huolin''s arm also quickly began to connect, fuse and communicate with Li Shangwu''s body.


    At the same time, the arms of Huolin began to change, the red color gradually disappeared, and the scales also slowly disappeared.


    The original claws are more and more similar to human hands.


    In this way, four hours later, Huolin''s arm was completely different from human''s arm in appearance.


    Lin Yue stopped and let out a long sigh of relief, a little tired.


    "You try to move and see." He said.


    Li Shangwu opened his eyes. A moment later, his fingers trembled.


    His face full of ecstasy, although now can not be as natural as his arms, but at least feel.


    Lin Yue and Hua Zhuyin are also very happy, which shows that huolinbang and Li Shangwu are completely integrated, and they only need to adapt for a period of time.


    "Thank you, master." Li Shangwu said.


    "Well, you have a good rest and get used to the arms." Lin Yue said, "when you get used to it, I will teach you a way to control the spirit fire and give you a spirit fire."


    The attribute of Huolin naturally belongs to fire. Now that Li Shangwu is connected with Huolin''s arm, it''s also suitable for practicing fire skill.


    Hua Zhuyin was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Lin Yue to give Li Shangwu a spirit fire.


    I know that he now has Haixin Shengyan and Youming Dihuo, but who will despise Linghuo.


    However, after thinking about it for a while, he understood that the evil robbery was coming. Lin Yue must find a way to improve everyone''s fighting capacity.


    As a disciple of Lin Yue, Li Shangwu must make him strong quickly.


    Absorbing and refining a spirit fire is really a shortcut to enhance combat effectiveness.


    Li Shangwu didn''t expect that the master gave him his own spirit fire. He couldn''t speak for a moment.


    He had seen the scene of Lin Yue exerting his spirit fire. The fire dragon was all over the sky, and he was powerful.


    At that time, I had fantasized that I could control the fire one day.


    I just didn''t expect that this wish would come true soon.


    "Master... Master." He didn''t know what to say.


    "Take a good rest. When it''s time, it''s time to work hard." Lin Yue said.


    Now he has two kinds of spirit fire. At that time, he fused ice marrow to form three color lotus, which has extraordinary power. But now, he already has golden Thunder Dragon, which is much more powerful than Haixin Shengyan.


    Now, Li Shangwu has joined Huolin''s arms. If he can have a spirit fire, his combat effectiveness will rise in a straight line. So he planned to give him Haixin Shengyan.

 Chapter 270

    Lin Yue connects Li Shangwu''s arms and goes back to his secret room with Hua Zhuyin.


    "Are you really going to give a spirit fire to Li Shangwu?" Hua Zhuyin asked.


    At that time, with the help of Lin Yue, she got Xingyao Lingyan, which improved her alchemy ability. Naturally, she knew the power of Linghuo.


    Although she has guessed Lin Yue''s idea, she still wants to make sure. Lin Yue nodded, "I''m going to give Haixin Shengyan to him. He''s a warrior, honest and honest man. He''s trustworthy and entrusted with great things. But his strength is too weak. Now he has Huolin''s arms and a spirit fire. I think his strength can be improved quickly


    Speed up. "


    Now he can complete the integration of the three forces of netherworld fire, ice marrow, and gold lightning. The power of the three color fire lotus is much greater than before.


    But according to his strength, he can''t condense the four-color fire lotus, so giving Haixin Shengyan to Li Shangwu has little influence on his combat effectiveness.


    "It''s just that Haixin Shengyan has been nurtured by you for so many years. With Li Shangwu''s current cultivation, I''m afraid he can''t control it." Hua Zhuyin worried.


    At present, Li Shangwu is just stepping on the star, while Lin Yue is the spirit baby. It''s a big difference. It''s hard to subdue Haixin Shengyan.


    "You forget, how did I help you improve your strength at the beginning?" Lin Yue smiles.


    Hua Zhuyin suddenly realized that she was stepping on the star in five levels. With the help of Lin Yue, her strength was promoted to the star in eight levels.


    Since he can help himself, he can also improve Li Shangwu''s accomplishments.


    "Then have a good rest. Don''t be too tired." Seeing that Lin Yue was very tired, she stopped disturbing him.


    Lin Yue nodded. After she left, he swallowed an elixir to absorb and recover.


    Now there are few elixirs left, so we have to think of another way.


    It was three days after the closure. When he woke up, he came to the third floor of the magic tower.


    At this time, wuze has woken up. He has been made into a puppet by Lin Yue and is quietly practicing in a magic cage.


    Lin Yue''s mouth turned up and his mind moved.


    "Master." Wuze received the order, eyes Muna said.


    Lin Yue nodded, asked him something, and took out his savings.


    Lin Yue asked him to wipe out the divine consciousness on the ring and sweep it inside.


    There are many rare treasures, countless gold and silver, and many miracles.


    With these things, the wealth of Lincheng can be greatly increased.


    In the saving ring, there is no wuze''s ghost sword.


    Weapons are divided into all weapons, magic weapons, treasure weapons, spirit weapons, ghost weapons, soul weapons, Dao weapons, holy weapons, Emperor weapons and artifact weapons. Each level is divided into four levels: low, medium, high and top.


    In the realm of spirit baby, most people use spirit weapons, while those who break through the void and are strong use ghost weapons. Of course, some people can control soul weapons.


    Breaking the void state often habitually puts the ghost into the body, not in the saving ring.


    Lin Yue didn''t ask him to hand it in either. After all, when it comes to crisis, wuze still needs to do it. Without the ghost sword, the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    He asked wuze to return to the cage of gods and Demons and continue to practice. He called out the female temple to feed the blood.


    Lin Yue deliberately controlled the speed of corpse refining in order to prevent the female brake from producing intelligence and being attacked by others. Otherwise, the female brake''s fighting power is definitely more than the spirit baby''s.


    Lin Yue''s eyes flashed as she returned to the secret room to practice.


    The third stage of immortality is yin-yang blood bath, and the last stage can be completed by soaking in the blood of Yin-Yang beasts.


    Yin Yang beast is a third-order high-level spirit beast. Lin Yue was not an opponent before, so he didn''t look for it.


    But now wuze has been made into a puppet. To deal with a yin-yang beast, it must be easy to catch it.


    But Xiaojun fell into a deep sleep again, and the fourth floor of the magic tower could not be opened.


    So it seems that we have to find it by ourselves.


    He went out of the secret room and came to Li Shangwu''s room.


    "Master." Li Shangwu saluted respectfully.


    "Well, not bad." Lin Yue saw that although he was a little slow, he was finally able to manipulate.


    "Thank you, master. Now my arms are recovering very well. I feel that I will be able to fully adapt in a few days." Li Shangwu said.


    Lin Yue nodded and asked Li Shangwu to sit cross legged.


    "No matter what happens later, don''t be too surprised." Lin Yue said, "just do as I say."


    He put his hands on the back of Li Shangwu''s heart, and his mind moved. The magic tower moved, and the soft light beam entered Li Shangwu''s body.


    Li Shangwu felt that those beams of light were swimming in his body, nourishing his body, which was very comfortable.


    "Convergence of mind, the operation of aura." Lin Yue said softly.


    Those soft beams, accompanied by aura, began to open up space in Li Shangwu''s body, and Li Shangwu''s momentum also kept growing.


    Li Shangwu felt that his training shackles were easily opened and upgraded again.


    Originally, he was just stepping on the double realm of star, but now in a short time, he has reached the triple realm of star.


    But soon after, the four and five stars


    Li Shangwu was happy and surprised, then shocked and even panicked. If Lin Yue hadn''t reminded him, he would have forgotten to use aura.


    His cultivation level, with the speed of rocket, was promoted to the eight level of stepping on the star in just three hours!


    But it suddenly occurred to him that he had heard of this way of cultivation and promotion. It was only when the master was about to die that he would teach his life skills to his apprentice, and then he would die soon.


    Suddenly, he was very frightened. Is there anything wrong with master?


    Because the nature of different aura elements is different, if you want to improve other people''s cultivation in this way, you need to refine your own aura first, which is very harmful to cultivation. Most people don''t do it unless they have to.


    "Run the aura with ease and adapt to the changes of the body." Lin Yue felt his worry, but he was very pleased, "I''m ok, but remember this, don''t publicize it, even if others ask, just say to get a chance to break through."


    When Li Shangwu heard this, he was a little relieved, his mind was restrained, and his aura was working.


    A moment later, Lin Yue put his hands away.


    Li Shangwu continued to run aura. After half an hour, he opened his eyes and clenched his fist. He felt that his whole body was full of strength.


    This powerful feeling is unprecedented, and a sense of self-confidence rises from the heart.


    "Go out and have a try." Lin Yue smiles.


    Li Shangwu nodded and came to the training ground. He punched a stone stake and smashed it!


    This stone post is made of black top-grade Xuanshi. It is generally used to test the strength of practitioners.


    Generally speaking, people who step on the five levels of the star can only leave a slap mark on it with all their strength.


    But Li Shangwu is now stepping on the eight levels of the star. In addition, Huolin''s arm has the power of terror. It''s amazing that he can blow up the stone pile with one blow.


    Cheng Guang and others look at Li Shangwu and can''t believe it.


    Although I heard that Lin Yue gave him an arm, I didn''t expect that his cultivation level was promoted to the eight level of stepping on the star, which was six levels higher!


    This speed alone has shocked the world.


    What''s more, the strength of this punch is shocking.


    "Warrior, is it really you?" Cheng Guangping regained his mood and asked.


    "It''s me, uncle Cheng." Li Shangwu said with a smile, he did not expect that the strength of this fist was so terrible.


    And it''s still that he hasn''t activated the power of Huolin''s arm, just relying on his own strength.


    "Martial arts, you are going against heaven." Cheng Guang said in surprise.


    He didn''t ask why. Most of the practitioners have their own secrets. It''s very unpleasant to ask rashly.


    On the contrary, he is very happy for Li Shangwu. When they were taken away by the Jiang family, Li Shangwu went to Lin Yue on foot to save them. Although his behavior was very silly, they were very distressed and treated him as a relative.


    Before, he was beaten seriously by Jiang Lin, who gave up his right arm. Originally, he thought that he would have nothing to do with Xiuwu all his life, but he didn''t expect to be cured by Lin Yue.


    Today, his performance is even more surprising.


    Li Shangwu gave a simple and honest smile and scratched his head.


    My accomplishments have been improved. Now my arms feel the same as mine, and there is no maladjustment.


    Other people naturally noticed him, and they also felt incredible about the improvement of Li Shangwu''s strength.


    At the same time, they also have a new understanding of martial arts. It turns out that there is nothing impossible in this world. Li Shangwu, who was going to be a useless man, has now become a strong man in the eight levels of stepping on the stars?


    Li Shangwu didn''t adapt to the people''s eyes. He laughed at them and went back to the room.


    "How do you feel?" Lin Yue is having a leisurely tea.


    "That''s great. It''s great to have the power." Li Shangwu said, "now I want to teach Chen Wuxuan and Jiang Lin a lesson."


    "Practice well, you will have a chance later. There is a long way to go in life, and the opponents are very strong. You are not their opponent now. " Lin Yue said, and then told him a fire control formula.


    "These days, you should be familiar with the use of this formula. In a few days, I will give you a spirit fire." Lin Yue said.


    "Thank you, Shizun." Li Shangwu was very moved.


    Lin Yue nodded and went back to his room to practice in the magic tower.


    When he hands over Haixin Shengyan to Li Shangwu, he will go out to look for yin-yang beasts and complete the stage of Yin-Yang blood bath.


    Five days later, he came out of the secret room and found Li Shangwu.


    "Are you ready?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Ready." Li Shangwu said.


    "Good. Next, let''s see if you can completely subdue it. You''d better rely on yourself. If you can''t, I''ll help you." Lin Yue said.


    Then he opened his mouth, a blue bead of fire flew out, and was wrapped by aura and floated in the air. Lin Yue wiped out all his breath and divine consciousness. Next, it''s up to Li Shangwu himself.

 Chapter 271

    Li Shangwu swallowed Haixin Shengyan, meditated on the ground, and began to refine and surrender.


    Now his cultivation is promoted by Lin Yue to the eight fold realm of stepping on the stars, so that he can subdue this fire.


    Hai Xin Sheng Yan has been nourishing and growing in Lin Yue''s body for so many years. His power is much more powerful than that of coming out of ten thousand fire space.


    A moment later, Li Shangwu was red and sweating.


    Lin Yue just looked at him quietly, but didn''t do anything.


    If he can subdue Linghuo alone, it will be of great benefit to control Linghuo in the future.


    Li Shangwu gritted his teeth, did not ask for help, continue refining surrender.


    In the blink of an eye, three hours later, Li Shangwu was still deadlocked with Haixin Shengyan.


    One day passed, two days, three days


    Until the fifth day, Li Shangwu suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were blue.


    Lin Yue smiles a little, these five days are not ordinary people can persist.


    Although Li Shangwu''s talent is mediocre, he has a far stronger endurance than ordinary people and a belief that he will never give up.


    Cultivation knows that it is not uncommon for people to be extremely talented, but few of them can step into the road.


    Talent is important, but perseverance and endurance are also essential.


    Diligence can make up for clumsiness, which is good training.


    Li Shangwu blinked his eyes. His eyes returned to normal. He knelt to the ground and kowtowed respectfully to Lin Yue.


    He never thought that he would reach this point one day, and now he has the power to control the fire.


    Linghuo was extremely precious, but Lin Yue gave it to him, which made him very grateful.


    Lin Yue lifted him up from the air.


    "Warrior, you are a grateful person, which is a good thing." Lin Yue said, "but I hope that your gratitude is a kind of motivation, not a burden. Just continue to practice with an ordinary heart, and don''t be demanding."


    Some people, in order to repay their kindness, always try their best to achieve a satisfactory situation, but because of the mentality problem, it backfires.


    It is very important to cultivate one''s mind.


    Lin Yue said this because he was afraid that Li Shangwu would practice hard in order to repay his kindness and share some things for himself.


    Li Shangwu thought for a moment and nodded, "I know Master."


    "Well, let''s go and see how your fire works." Lin Yue took him away from Lin Cheng and galloped towards the outside.


    When he came to the desolate sky, Li Shangwu let out a loud drink, and his blue fire snakes condensed and sped in the air.


    "Try to fuse Linghuo, activate Huolin arm, and use split sky fist!" Lin Yue said.


    When Li Shangwu was still in Yujia villa, Lin Yue had already taught him to crack heaven boxing, but he had never seen him perform it.


    Li Shangwu took a deep breath in the air. Linghuo completely converged into his body, and Lingqi rushed to his right fist.


    The whole right arm suddenly turned red and covered with scales, showing the original appearance of Huolin arm.


    "Broken!" Li Shangwu gave a loud shout and a blow.


    A huge blue fist smashed heavily on a small hill and leveled it to the ground!


    Li Shangwu stayed in the air for a moment, looked at his fist, and was surprised by the power of the fist.


    "Good, good." Lin Yue nodded, "just get familiar with the control of Linghuo."


    Now that Li Shangwu has subdued Haixin Shengyan, he must be able to enter the ninth star treading center soon. He can even step into the realm of spirit baby and help pangtong do something.


    After dealing with some things, he also wants to look for Yin and Yang beasts, and complete the third layer of immortality, yin and Yang blood bath.


    After returning to Lincheng, he came to Su Xiaoxiao''s room.


    Su Xiaoxiao has been staying in the forest city these days. Besides playing the piano, he has nothing to do.


    At the same time, I was surprised at Lin Yue''s identity. I didn''t expect that he was the head of the city when he was young.


    Although I want to chat with Lin Yue, I just see that he is busy and not easy to disturb. I''m glad to see him here today.


    "Miss Su, are you used to coming here?" Lin Yue asked.


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded, Lincheng people get along well, we are very happy together.


    But everyone has something to do. She''s the only one who''s idle. She''s a little sorry.


    "Mr. Lin, please arrange something for me." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    Lin Yue thought about it. Lin Cheng really didn''t have anything particularly suitable for her.


    "Miss Su, I also have some industries in the capital. There should be one suitable for you." He said, "just don''t know, would you like to go?"


    It happened that he was going to see how fat man was doing now. Since Haoran fought for the position of little Lord again last time, he never saw fat man again. He didn''t know what he had done besides lingkuang.


    "I have no problem." Su Xiaoxiao said that as long as he can do something for him, nothing else matters.


    "Well, clean up. I''ll call you later. Let''s go to the capital." Lin Yue said, and then told Pang Tong something.


    When he went to the capital this time, he went directly back to tiandaozong, but he didn''t come back for the time being.


    With seven colors, he shouts LAN Ning''er, calls Su Xiaoxiao, and flies to the capital.


    They went directly to the most prosperous street in Beijing, Xuanfeng street and Baoge.


    "Here you are, shopkeeper." Baoge beauty shop assistant said respectfully.


    "Well, where''s the fat man?" Lin Yue asked.


    "The second shopkeeper is upstairs. I''ll report immediately." Said the clerk.


    "No, you are the host. I''ll go up myself." Lin Yue said. He came to the fourth floor and knocked on the fat man''s door.


    "Who is it?" There was a murmur, and then he said excitedly, "big brother!"


    The fat man ran out and looked at Lin Yue with excited face.


    "Brother, you''re here at last." The fat man said, "during this period of time, you never come to see me."


    Just now he was taking a nap. He was naked. With a sweep of his mind, he realized that it was Lin Yue and ran out in a hurry.


    "If you''re busy with something else, can you put on your clothes first?" Lin Yue said with a smile.


    The fat man takes a look at LAN Ning''er and Su Xiaoxiao behind him, slamming the door. The next moment, he comes out dressed neatly.


    "Who are these two?" Asked the fat man.


    Although both of them are beauties, since they are brought by elder brother, they can''t have other ideas.


    Lin Yue introduced LAN Ning and Su Xiaoxiao to him respectively, and inquired about some recent events in Baoge.


    "Brother, although lingkuang makes money, it will be finished one day." "I''ve now shifted my focus to other areas, buying several well-known textile mills and starting a cloth business," he said


    Lin Yue was not surprised. Since fat man wants to build a business empire, it is not enough to rely on lingkuang alone.


    The cloth business looks like a small profit, but the market is huge.


    Everyone can not use the stone, but they have to wear clothes.


    "Brother, guess what share of the cloth market I have now?" Said the fat man.


    "Fifty percent?" Lin Yue guessed.


    The fat man smiles and shakes his head. "Seventy percent of the royal clothes are now provided by our textile mill."


    Lin Yue is still very surprised, did not expect that in such a short period of time, fat man actually quickly occupied such a large market in the textile industry.


    Of course, now the Zhao family does not exclude fat people from doing business. Fat people are so successful, they should have the help of the Zhao family.


    In fact, it''s not only the Zhao family that helps, but also the Hao family.


    After all, Haoran regained the position of little master at that time, and the fat man made a great contribution.


    What''s more, now Haoran is the second brother of the fat man. It''s natural to help him.


    "In addition, Baoge now focuses on weapons." The fat man said, "the magic robbery is coming. Everyone should improve their combat effectiveness. A good weapon is naturally a good way to improve their combat effectiveness."


    Lin Yue nodded, which was the same.


    "Anyway, the second brother is refining utensils now, and many of them are despised, so they are directly thrown to me, and they can still sell at a good price." The fat man said triumphantly.


    "Oh, what is the highest quality weapon that Haoran refines now?" Lin Yue is very curious.


    It''s not too long for Haoran to inherit the weapon refining master Ouzhi, but the weapons that should be refined are not too bad.


    "Advanced treasure." The fat man said, "treasure is the best seller."


    Generally, those who are strong in stepping on the stars mostly use precious utensils, so they need more.


    "Not bad." Lin Yue praised.


    With Haoran''s time to accept the inheritance, it''s not easy to refine high-grade treasures.


    "By the way, fatty, now Miss Su Xiaoxiao wants to find a suitable job here. Do you think she has one?" Lin Yue said.


    "Ah The fat man was very surprised. He took a look at the beautiful Su Xiaoxiao. "Brother, you''re kidding. Such a beautiful woman, what else do you want to work for?"


    "..." Lin Yue was speechless.


    "Just say if you have it or not." He said, "Miss Su is very good at playing zither, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is especially good at guqin, but she is not a practitioner. Think about it."


    Seeing that Lin Yue was not joking, the fat man thought for a moment and clapped his hands¡° Brother, I think of a very good thing. Do you think it''s ok He said, "you can let Xiaoxiao girl stay in Baoge. Now the third floor is antique and jade, and famous calligraphers and painters can let her play Guqin on the third floor, which will surely attract a lot of people


    "Our customers."


    Lin Yue thinks about it. It''s a good idea, but he doesn''t know what Su Xiaoxiao thinks.


    "It suits me." Su Xiaoxiao said, "let me have a try."


    She doesn''t want to be a burden to Lin Yue. Besides, she can do this thing, and she can do it very well.


    "Well, that''s good. Then try it. If you''re not happy, don''t force yourself." Lin Yue said, "the most important thing is that you are happy."


    Lin Yue doesn''t need money at all, and she doesn''t need Su Xiaoxiao to show up. She just hopes that she can find a job and feel happy¡° I know. I won''t hurt myself. " Su Xiaoxiao smiles and loves the country and the city.

 Chapter 272

    Since Su Xiaoxiao wanted to have a try, Lin Yue agreed.


    In fact, it''s better to find something to do than to be idle all the time. At least you can find a sense of identity and self-worth.


    But now the most important thing is that fat man''s cultivation is still stepping on the star realm.


    At that time, he used the technique of burning longevity yuan, which overdrawn his life. If he didn''t enter the realm of spirit baby, he would have little life left.


    He''s just stepping on the six fold realm of the star now. Although his cultivation speed is not slow, it''s still very difficult for him to enter the realm of the spirit baby before the side effects of burning Shouyuan erupt.


    Lin Yue called the fat man to the secret room and asked him to meditate cross legged.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" The fat man was puzzled.


    But thinking of Lin Yue''s ability to slow down his aging, he sat down.


    "Of course, it''s to help you improve your strength, but remember, no one can say this, even your father." Lin Yue said.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I will do what you tell me." The fat man said, "I will keep my mouth shut."


    "That''s good. Keep your mind in check and let all thoughts come to one." Lin Yue said, and then the magic tower ran, and the soft beams of light penetrated into the fat man''s body.


    Three hours later, Lin Yue came out of the secret room a little tired, while fat man was in high spirits, and his momentum improved a lot. He had already entered the ninth realm of stepping on the stars.


    "I''m going to practice in the secret room now. You can stabilize your cultivation." Lin Yue said, "find a way to enter the realm of Lingying as soon as possible, or you will die."


    The fat man nodded. Of course, he knew the seriousness of this matter, but now he was promoted to three levels and entered the Ninth level of stepping on the star, which greatly increased his confidence.


    He believed that he could enter the realm of spirit baby before the side effects of burning Shouyuan.


    Lin Yue comes out to talk with Su Xiaoxiao for a while after recovering her cultivation in the secret room. He plans to take Ning''er and Qicai back to tiandaozong first. If she is not used to it here, he will let the fat man take her back to Lin Cheng.


    "Brother, don''t worry, sister-in-law... Miss Su is here. She won''t be wronged." Said the fat man.


    Lin Yue nodded and said goodbye to him and Su Xiaoxiao.


    But instead of flying directly to tiandaozong, he came to the pavilion of knowing first.


    "You again." Wang Ruoyan saw him and said with a smile.


    "Why, it seems that you don''t want to do my business." Lin Yue also said with a smile.


    "We know the rule of the pavilion, that is, no one will refuse." Wang Ruoyan said, "talk about it. What do you want to ask this time?"


    "I want to know where there are more yin and Yang beasts." Lin Yue said straight to the point.


    Wang Ruoyan gently frowned, searched for information, and then said, "Yin Yang beast is a third-order high-level spirit beast. Its combat power is comparable to the peak of human spirit baby. You are not an opponent now."


    "I know all about it, but now I want to know where it is?" Lin Yue asked.


    Now Xiaojun is in deep sleep after dealing with wuze, so he has to come here to ask.


    "One million taels of gold." Wang Ruoyan said.


    Without hesitation, Lin Yue waved his hand and piled a pile of gold on one side.


    "There is no yin-yang beast in the realm of Da Xuan Kingdom, only in the central and southern part of Tianyuan continent, a region called chize." Wang Ruoyan said, "akazawa is very dangerous. There are many spirit beasts. You''d better be careful."


    "Thank you very much." Lin Yue took over a map, which marked the location of akazawa.


    He took LAN Ning''er and Qicai and went back to tiandaozong first.


    "Brother, do you really want to go to that place?" LAN Ning''er is very worried.


    Lin Yue nodded, "well, there''s something I need there. You can rest assured to practice in noyi peak. I''ll see you when I get back."


    Ning''er nodded, looked at him reluctantly, and flew towards the NOE peak.


    Lin Yue returned to Qingyue peak, and after three days of meditation, he galloped toward chize.


    Yin Yang blood bath is the last stage of the third level of immortality. If it can be completed, Lin Yue''s accomplishments will be greatly improved.


    Because Yin Yang blood bath will fully stimulate the effects of Yin Yang blood bath and Yin Yang blood bath in the first two stages, and the body strength will be greatly improved.


    It took half a month for Lin Yue to get close to akazawa.


    This time he came with seven colors, because she was a spirit beast and was very sensitive to the spirit medicine and spirit beast.


    He has wuze, the puppet of the weak and the weak, and there is almost no danger.


    The further south, the more humid and hot the air is. The so-called akazawa is just an area on the equator.


    Lin Yue fell to the ground from the air, and the divine sense swept towards the front of a large lush jungle, but could not see the edge.


    Now his divine consciousness can be extended thousands of miles away, so we can see the vast area of the akazawa.


    Lin Yue walks in slowly. Some unseen spirit beasts want to swallow him, but he kills them. The beast Dan feeds the seven colors directly.


    He went on like this, killing the spirit beast all the way, and his blood was all over the ground.


    Some spirit beasts finally realized the terror of this man and fled one after another.


    Lin Yue looked up at the tall trees. He didn''t know why it was called chize. Is there a lake?


    Although he didn''t see it in the divine consciousness, just now the divine consciousness just extended directly in one direction, and many other places were not covered, so he didn''t rule out this possibility.


    The seven colors flew out of his pocket and toward the front.


    Lin Yue walked quietly behind. It was already dark. The jungle in front was like a monster with a big mouth. He wanted to devour everything.


    Whoosh!


    The seven color flies back to Lin Yue''s shoulder on, the body lightly trembles.


    Lin Yue blinked his eyes, communicated with her for a moment, and walked slowly towards the front.


    Seven colors said, not far ahead, there is a very strong presence, just instinctive fear.


    Before that, Lin Yue might not choose to take risks, but with wuze as a puppet, he was very relieved.


    He and seven color completely astringent breath, walk toward front slowly.


    Not far away, there is a lake, but the color is red.


    Akazawa.


    The word came out of Lin Yue''s mind. It turned out that there was a red daze.


    There was silence around him. A faint blue green light appeared in the deep of Lin Yue''s eyes. Through the water, he saw a human like thing swimming slowly at the bottom of the water.


    Lin Yue lurked behind a thick bush and watched quietly.


    A moment later, a slender figure with long hair floated from the bottom of the water, showing Lin Yue a big smooth back and a plump figure.


    Lin Yue wrinkled his head a little. Looking at his figure, he looked like a woman. But there was no woman who had been floating naked for such a long time. It was very strange.


    A moment later, the woman slowly flew to the opposite bank, and several figures galloped from the distance.


    Lin Yue could see clearly that there were three strong orcs. Facing the woman, he looked respectful.


    Now he didn''t see the woman''s face, and he didn''t dare to scan it with his divine sense, so he had to watch it quietly.


    I saw the woman kneeling on the ground, buttocks up, a half Orc standing behind her, raised the skin, began the most primitive movement.


    The woman rose slowly, not dressed, but pointed to the three orcs.


    The hearts of the three orcs were forcibly pulled out and eaten by the woman.


    Then the bodies of the three orcs were shattered by the woman''s shock and dissipated with the wind.


    Lin Yue felt a chill and decided that the woman was either a human evil cultivator or an evil beast. It was really terrible.


    Seven color heart a tremble, unconsciously clapped a wing, let Lin Yue''s heart sink.


    The woman quickly turned around, and Lin Yue was cold because she had no facial features!


    It''s a flat face, half black and half white!


    If there is no guess, this is a third-order high-level spirit beast. It fails when it enters the fourth level, resulting in a mutation when it condenses the human form.


    Obviously, this monster has found Lin Yue and seven colors. Hiding is useless.


    "Who are you?" A half male and half female voice rang out, and I don''t know where it came from.


    It''s not unusual that a third-order spirit beast can speak.


    "We''re just passing by. Who are you?" Lin Yue asked.


    "I''m Yin Yang immortal. Since you saw this scene, you should die!" As soon as the woman''s voice fell, she rushed towards Lin Yue. Her face was shaking, as if she had to change a face at any time.


    When Lin Yue heard about the Yin Yang immortal, he guessed that he was a Yin Yang beast. Only when he failed to transform himself, would he have such a body.


    Yin Yang beast is a third-order high-level spirit beast. Its combat power is comparable to that of spirit baby. Lin Yue is not an opponent now.


    Seeing that Lin Yue didn''t dodge, Yin Yang beast thought that he was afraid of being silly. When he was happy, he wanted to dig his heart.


    Bang!


    Only at the next moment, its body flew out without warning, directly broke hundreds of trees, and then stopped.


    Yin Yang beast spits out a mouthful of blood and is directly beaten back to its original shape. It turns out that it is half white and half black, which is like a leopard.


    It howled and wanted to run away, but it was blocked by a gray figure.


    According to Lin Yue''s instructions, wuze didn''t kill it. Instead, he knocked it out with a wave of his hand.


    In front of the strong, it has no resistance.


    Lin Yue''s divine sense moves wuze into the magic tower.


    He does not dare to let wuze stay in the outside world for too long now, for fear that he will break the puppet seal with too much mental power. Lin Yue came to the Yin and Yang beast, first took out the animal pill, let the seven colors swallow it, and then took out the jade bucket to pick up a bucket full of blood.

 Chapter 273

    Lin Yue takes a bucket full of blood and calls out the insect slave.


    With a wave of the insect slave''s hands, the insects fly out of the sky, and instantly devour the bodies of the Yin and Yang beasts.


    Now one of them has yellow wings.


    "Master, this is a worm king." The insect slave respectfully said, "it is the five levels of the spirit baby. If you bite it, you will die in an instant."


    Lin Yue was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this little insect was so powerful.


    If the insects all over the sky grow up to this point, it is also a terrible force.


    The spirit of Lin Yue moves, and the magic tower moves. A soft light envelops the insect king.


    The insect King''s body trembled. A moment later, his yellow wings became bigger and golden, shining in the sun.


    Its body did not become larger, but smaller, on the forehead, also showed a trace of gold.


    Lin Yue stops the magic tower and waves to the insect king.


    Although the insect king was ordered by the insect slave, he was also very fond of the master who gave him the change.


    It flew to the palm of Lin Yue''s hand and flapped its wings.


    Lin Yue saw the worm, which was the size of his finger belly, but he had sharp teeth.


    After this change, I don''t know the strength of the insect king.


    "Go Lin Yue issued an order to it with his divine sense.


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of light, the insect King circled the woods and flew out again.


    With a bang, dozens of big trees burst into pieces.


    Lin Yue issued an order to the insect slave, asking him to put away the insect king and all the insects, and then enter the cage of gods and demons.


    He found a hidden cave, opened up two separate caves in it, arranged several Dharma arrays, and then let the seven colors enter one room alone.


    She ate the animal elixir of yin and Yang beasts, and she also wanted to refine and absorb it to improve her accomplishments.


    Lin Yue came to another secret room, took out the jade bucket, took off his clothes, and sat down in the jade bucket for a bath.


    He started the last stage of Yin Yang blood bath by using the formula of immortality.


    With the blood flowing into his body, the bright red color in the jade bucket faded slowly, and Lin Yue''s momentum became higher and higher.


    He had been quenched by Tianlei and refined by Yin Qi, which made him have the foundation of double body of God and devil.


    Yin Yang blood bath is the further consolidation of magic body and spirit body.


    Now soak in the blood of yin and Yang animals to make them better.


    A round of the sun and a round of the sun appeared on Lin Yue''s left and right shoulders. Two different breath also merged into his body.


    Lin Yue used to be the dual realm of spirit and infant, but now he has entered the triple realm of spirit and infant by using the essence and blood of yin and Yang animals.


    However, ascension does not seem to be over.


    The magic tower runs slowly, and the light beam of Taoist soft light enters the body. It merges with the blood of yin and Yang beasts, and runs quickly with aura.


    In Lin Yue''s Dantian, Yuan Ying also closed his eyes to meditate and absorb ascension.


    A moment later, his momentum was suddenly increased again, and he entered the four levels of spirit baby.


    At the same time, all over the sky of evil gas gush out, his eyebrow four magic lines, slowly condensation now!


    Strong strength surged on him, and his body was changing rapidly. The solid black scale covered his whole body, and his height changed to more than three meters. Dao Dao bone blade came out of his body, and his eyes were scarlet!


    Now, the fighting power of the magic power alone is enough to reach the quintuple realm of the human spirit baby.


    Lin Yue clenched his fist and looked at the sharp bone spurs above. His eyes flashed. The bone spurs slowly disappeared, and the evil spirit completely converged into his body and returned to his original appearance.


    The third layer of Yin Yang blood bath was successfully completed.


    Lin Yue tried to feel the gate of the fourth floor of the magic tower. Unexpectedly, this time, he opened it easily.


    He was conscious, dressed, and entered.


    Open the door, there is no imagined hall like, but a stretch of gray mountains, it seems to open a new world.


    This made Lin Yue very surprised. Unexpectedly, behind the fourth door, it was like this.


    He can feel that the magic Qi here is very pure and suitable for practicing magic skill.


    "The gate of the fourth floor of the magic tower is actually similar to a teleportation array." Xiao Jun''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "To where?" Lin Yue actually had a guess in his mind, but he still wanted to verify it.


    "Demon world!" Xiaojun said slowly.


    "How did you wake up?" Lin Yue suddenly changed the topic, standing outside the door frame, looking into the distance, with a trace of complex emotion in his eyes.


    "The improvement of your cultivation will improve the healing ability of the magic tower." "Xiaojun said," originally, I was almost self-cultivation, the spirit suddenly got great nourishment, then woke up


    Lin Yue was silent for a moment and didn''t step in or out.


    His divine consciousness could not be extended at all. It seemed that there was a transparent glass in front of him.


    "Why is there not a demon in the vision?" Lin Yue said.


    "The world of demons is boundless. The entrance to the magic tower is naturally without the existence of demons. Otherwise, you will be found." Xiaojun said.


    "What is this magic tower, and why can it connect with the demon world?" Lin Yue asked seriously.


    Now he feels more and more that he seems to be guided invisibly towards the demons.


    Of course, this road is his own choice, no one can blame.


    But he wanted to figure out what the magic tower was.


    "When the time is right, you''ll know." Xiaojun''s words changed, "now you have finished the third level of immortality. Why don''t you look at the fourth level?"


    Lin Yue''s mind moved, and a passage of writing slowly appeared in the sea.


    "The fourth level of immortality and immortality, condensing the separation of demons..." Lin Yue murmured, his eyes brightened.


    The fourth level is actually a method of uniting the separation. If you can succeed, then you can let the separation completely practice the magic skill. In this way, the possibility of self exposure will be greatly reduced.


    The general separation, only to get broken virtual realm, can have separation.


    The strong can gather two or more spirits. These spirits can take away other people''s bodies and become a part of the body. They can also use some natural resources to gather themselves into a part of the body.


    But at present, Lin Yue is only in the realm of spirit and infant, and only has the original spirit. Therefore, it is impossible for him to have a separate body by normal means.


    The fourth level of immortality is to use a special method to condense the body.


    The next moment, Lin Yue slowly raised his foot and stepped out.


    When he looked back, he found that there was a sky behind him, and there was no door at all. Fortunately, the magic tower was still in his sea of knowledge.


    "How to get back from the demon world?" Lin Yue asked.


    "If you open the fourth door of the magic tower, you can go back to the cave at any time." Xiaojun said.


    "Now we have completely disappeared from the original cave?" Lin Yue asked¡° Yes, if you enter your cave now, you will find that you have quietly evaporated from the world. " Jun said slowly, "but no matter where you are in the demon world, where you go back, or the cave, that is to say, where you enter


    When you go out, it will be that place. "


    Lin Yue made a move, opened the fourth floor gate of the magic tower, and then entered. As expected, he found that he was still in the cave.


    "There''s some meaning." Lin Yue smiles. Although he can''t figure out the mystery, it''s easy to use.


    There are many things in the magic tower that need to be explored slowly. In fact, Xiaojun is not clear about everything.


    The next moment, he came to the devil''s world again, wrapped in the devil''s air, and flew cautiously in the sky.


    Here, his divine consciousness was not affected at all, and he carefully extended around.


    There seems to be no difference between day and night, the sky hanging is a hazy moon, the whole world, is a gray.


    What Lin Yue has to do now is to find a suitable magic body.


    Now he has no ability to use the natural resources and local treasures to condense his separate body, so he must use a method similar to giving up.


    Since you want to unite the demon body, it''s best to find a demon body.


    Soon, he flew thousands of miles.


    He found that there were some plants in the demon world, but the color was not as bright green as outside.


    "Well, how can you be alone?" Just then, a voice came.


    Lin Yue stopped and a tall figure appeared slowly in front of him.


    Lin Yue narrowed his eyes. This guy in front of him is a demon.


    The level of the demon family is divided into the demon soldier, the demon general, the demon commander, the demon spirit, the demon king, and the demon emperor. The demon spirit is equivalent to the realm of human beings.


    "You are not alone." Lin Yue said faintly that the evil spirit breath was a little unsteady, it should be hurt.


    Lin Yue''s cultivation is just entering the realm of demons.


    This is an intermediate demon spirit. Its combat power can be compared to the five levels of spirit baby.


    "Wanton, which tribe are you from? You don''t kneel down when you see my prince!" The demon Spirit said coldly and arrogantly.


    Lin Yue frowned. Unexpectedly, this guy was still a prince of the demon clan.


    It is said that there are four races of demons, led by the four demons. I just don''t know which demons'' son this guy is.


    But now he is just a demon, not even a demon. He must be young.


    Now Lin Yue has no idea about the age and race of the demons.


    Lin Yue chuckled. He was planning to find a demon to separate himself. Unexpectedly, someone came to the door.


    I''m so sleepy. I''m lucky to have a pillow.


    "If you kneel down now, I can consider sparing your life." He said slowly.


    The devil was so angry that he didn''t expect that anyone would dare to speak to him like this. The evil spirit was rolling. A long dragon of evil spirit roared at Lin Yue to devour him.


    With a bang, the long dragon of evil Qi was defeated and dissipated.


    That demon spirit hasn''t seen clearly how to return a responsibility, feel in front of a dark, faint dead past. A gray figure slowly appeared behind him.

 Chapter 274

    Wuze appears, defeats the magic dragon and stuns the spirit.


    Lin Yue let wuze into the magic tower. After all, human beings appear in the demon world, which is too conspicuous.


    He took the spirit and went to a hidden place to open a cave.


    After arranging several Dharma arrays, he clasped his hands on the head of the devil, ran the magic tower, and directly performed soul searching.


    Soul searching is extremely psychic, because it needs to accept an extremely large amount of information.


    A moment later, he let go of the demons and had a basic understanding of the demons and the demons.


    This demon spirit is the seventh son of the demon emperor Guya, named gushuo.


    He was so unlucky. He had just been injured in a battle with a fierce beast. Before he recovered, he saw Lin Yue. Unexpectedly, he provoked such a evil star.


    "Let''s go." Xiaojun said, "his demon blood is pure, just suitable for condensing the demon body."


    Lin Yue nodded. He looked fierce in his eyes. He ran the magic tower. The powerful mental force poured in and completely wiped out Gu Shuo''s and Mo Ying''s consciousness!


    In the next step, according to the fourth layer of mind formula of immortal body, Lin Yue continuously coagulates Taoist fingerprints and penetrates into Gu Shuo''s body.


    He condensed ninety-nine eighty-one fingerprints, penetrated into all parts of Gu Shuo, and then, according to the secret method, extracted his own soul power and attached it to Gu Shuo.


    Lin Yue''s face became very pale. It would be very good for him if he could unite the demons. But this process was not so easy.


    Half of his soul power was pulled away. Lin Yue stopped and bit his teeth. Four magic lines appeared on his eyebrows, and his whole body was full of magic.


    He meditated on the ground, two balls of blood flew out of his forehead, but there was only one magic pattern left.


    These two groups of blood, combined with the power of three magic patterns, penetrated into Gu Shuo''s body and was quickly absorbed by the original magic patterns.


    After all this, Lin Yue was very tired, and all his strength seemed to be pulled out, but it was not over.


    He swallowed two elixirs and operated the magic tower at the same time to supplement his spiritual power.


    Once again, a drop of his own blood essence flew out of his eyebrow, and integrated into Gu Shuo''s Magic Baby''s eyebrow.


    "Just hold on a little longer. You must hold on." Xiao Jun''s voice rang out.


    At this time, Lin Yue''s black hair had turned white. He seemed to be twenty years old.


    He clenched his teeth, turned the magic tower, wrapped Gu Shuo in a soft light beam, and activated his soul power consciousness.


    The eighty-one fingerprints, which had been broken in before, were activated successively and united to form a unique array, absorbing the soft light from the magic tower and quickly nourishing Lin Yue''s weak consciousness of soul power in Gu Shuo''s body.


    Three hours later, Lin Yue was very tired to stop the magic tower.


    At this time, Gu Shuo... Now it should be said that his separate fingers vibrated slightly, then slowly turned around and looked at Lin Yue.


    Because Lin Yue was only a spiritual realm, he did not form a complete spirit in Gu Shuo''s body. Gu Shuo still kept his original appearance.


    But this feeling of empathy is wonderful.


    Although it seems that they are two independent individuals, they have a common consciousness.


    He meditated on the spot to adjust his breath, while Lin Yue directly used his last strength to enter the Taiji map on the second floor of the magic tower and fainted.


    When he wakes up, it will be three days later.


    He still hasn''t fully recovered his soul power. After all, he was half separated and was very weak.


    In this way, he stayed in the magic tower for another ten days before he felt better and his hair became black again.


    He came out of the magic tower and looked at the sub body who was still meditating.


    When he reaches the state of breaking the void, and his separation also condenses a complete spirit, he can look like himself, and he doesn''t know what he will feel like at that time.


    A moment later, Fenshen opened his eyes and looked at Lin Yue without saying anything.


    He is still weak in consciousness and needs a long time to grow up.


    Lin Yue asked Fen Shen to practice the skills of the demons. After searching Gu Shuo''s soul, he practiced all these skills, and Fen Shen knew them.


    He will stay in the demon world for cultivation, and he will return directly to the previous cave through the portal on the fourth floor of the magic tower.


    He felt the separation of the demon world through the magic tower and knew the situation like the back of his hand.


    Remove the array and find that the seven colors have just passed the pass.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Qicai feels that Lin Yue is not improving very well.


    "Nothing." Lin Yue touched her hair. "It seems that the animal pill of Yin Yang beast is very good."


    The seven colors devour the animal elixir of refining and absorbing Yin and Yang beasts, and its strength is also promoted to the seven levels of spirit baby.


    "Dad, are you really OK?" Seven colors are still not at ease.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Lin Yue said, "let''s go back."


    He went back to tiandaozong with seven colors.


    After arriving at the Qingyue peak, he was practicing in seclusion. He didn''t leave the pass until three months later.


    He is now fully recovered and in good spirits.


    I''m afraid many people have to break through the void before they begin to try this method.


    After all, it''s too demanding for spiritual power. If it wasn''t for the effect of the magic tower to nourish the spirit, Lin Yue would not be able to recover completely.


    During this period, a lot of things happened in tiandaozong.


    Among them, the elder martial brother, Yu Chenjian, is said to have been taken to the small world of the sect by zhangzun to practice.


    It''s lucky that you can be taught by zhangzun. You can''t help but envy that you are still practicing in a small world.


    Some people speculate that when Yuchen sword comes out of the small world, it will reach the level of Lingying eightfold or even higher.


    In this way, it will regain a large number of supporters.


    Although Lin Yue was a little surprised, it didn''t matter at that time. Anyway, he didn''t have any grudge with Yu Chenjian. He was once under the hand of the demons and saved his life.


    In addition, some news is that the activities of the demons are more and more frequent, and the great Xuanguo and the three major sects have sent people everywhere to kill the demons.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, when you were closed, a woman named Tang Wan''er came." Li Chengzhi said.


    "Oh, what did she say?" Lin Yue was a bit surprised.


    I haven''t seen Wan''er for several years. I didn''t expect that she came here to find herself. It must be something urgent.


    "She only said that if you go through the customs, you will have time to go to the city of the Tang family." Li Chengzhi said.


    "Well, I see." Without the slightest thought, Lin Yue galloped away with seven colors.


    ¡­¡­


    Burning domain, the royal city of Tang family.


    "You guys, are you going too far?" In a spacious and luxurious hall, the king of the Tang Dynasty had a gloomy face.


    "Ha ha, King Tang, this is not the past." A man said slowly, "now that the evil robbery is coming, it''s natural to find a person with the ability to lead the burning domain and resist the evil robbery together."


    Tang Wan''er frowned and said, "uncle he, don''t forget that the title of the king of the Tang Dynasty was given by the emperor. Besides, as the Lord of the Tang family, the king of the Tang Dynasty naturally has the responsibility and obligation to organize people to fight against the evil."


    He Yiyuan sneers. As one of the big families of the Tang family, it''s false to say that he has no idea about the position of the king of Tang.


    Especially now, the evil robbery is coming, it is the best time to start.


    Because at that time, the state of Da Xuan would be too weak to care about a king of the opposite sex.


    Of course, he still dare not replace it, but he wants to control the real power.


    Today, their families are gathering together to discuss how to make the king of the Tang Dynasty a nominal Lord. The other affairs of burning the territory are decided by these families, forming a growing old group.


    "Wan''er, if a girl doesn''t understand this, don''t interrupt." He Yiyuan said, "we are not for self-interest, but for the common people in the burning area. We also hope that the king of the Tang Dynasty will be gracious."


    "The state of Da Xuan won''t agree. You''d better die and figure out how to deal with the robbery." Tang Wan''er said.


    Tang yuan, the king of the Tang Dynasty, has a trace of guilt in his eyes. For so many years, if it were not for Tang Wan''er, his position as the king would have been changed.


    Because the improvement of Tang Wan''er''s strength is a great deterrent to the expansion of the family, and it is also helpful to the control of the king of Tang.


    "Don''t toast, don''t drink." He Yiyuan snorted coldly, "in that case, there is no need to talk about it."


    With a wave of his hand, all the others in the hall stood up and surrounded Tang Yuan and Tang Wan''er.


    "Don''t move At this time, a man led the sergeant to wrap the Tang Palace.


    This man is no other than Tang Yuan''s son, Tang Chen.


    He came to unite the army just to deal with he Yiyuan and other people, and planned to have the opportunity to completely level them.


    "Ha ha, I''m really prepared." He Yiyuan laughed, "in this case, so long to see whose fist is hard!"


    He broke the teacup in his hand, and then he thought of the scream outside.


    Some of the disciples brought by Tang Chen have spies from he Yiyuan, so they are all against the water now.


    For a time, Tang Chen found that the world is too complicated.


    Tang Wan''er has to protect Tang yuan here. She doesn''t dare to go out. She can only be anxious.


    ¡±He Yiyuan, do you really want to do it? " Tang Yuan''s hands trembled.


    Just now, he scanned it with his divine sense, and found that it was actually the two sides who started to fight.


    "I have to." He Yiyuan said, "the people of the whole city are the most important."


    "Report to patriarch he that the battle outside is over." At this point, a soldier in armor said.


    Tang Wan''er''s divine sense sweeps. The yard outside is full of corpses!


    "King Tang, since you don''t have the ability, why are you in this position?" He Yiyuan said, "it''s better to be a prince according to what we said before. You don''t have to do anything. How nice!"


    "He Yiyuan, I didn''t expect so many of you in the army." Tang Wan''er chided, "it seems that you have long wanted to rebel!"


    "Lao Tzu is going against me today. What can you do with me?" He Yiyuan sneered, "I will marry you as a concubine and let you live a good life."


    Pop! As soon as his voice fell, he was slapped hard and flew out, smashing the door.

 Chapter 275

    He Yiyuan spits blood and flies out, smashing the door. At the same time, he falls heavily in the courtyard.


    When the rebels saw that their leaders were so embarrassed and looked at each other, they had a bad feeling in their hearts.


    "Who is it?" He Yiyuan wiped the bloodstain and stood up.


    He thought that he had mastered the army and killed the soldiers brought by Tang Chen. The overall situation had been decided. Unexpectedly, there were still people attacking him at this time.


    In the army, three armored generals came quickly to protect him.


    These three men, he Yiyuan''s chess pieces buried in the army for many years, played an important role in the process of rebellion.


    Over the years, they have colluded with each other in secret and gained most of the military power.


    Most of the Tang King''s soldiers were killed this time, thanks to the three generals.


    Now the army is in the hands of three people.


    No matter how fierce Tang Wan''er was, she could not compete with the whole army.


    "Have the ability to stand up, sneaky curfew generation!" A bearded general yelled.


    Originally he Yiyuan''s fifth son, He Jun, had never been seen in his family since he was a child. He sent people to raise him elsewhere, but outsiders didn''t know he existed.


    Later, when he was 16 years old, he joined the army under the pseudonym of Tang Yi and stayed in the army for 30 years. With the help of he Yiyuan, he became the general of the royal city of the Tang family.


    He is a star trotting Quintet, only a little lower than Tang Wan''er.


    Pop!


    It was another clear and loud slap, but he Yiyuan was still flying out this time.


    Everyone was stunned. This time he Yiyuan was fanned out of thin air in full view of the public. It''s really weird.


    He Yiyuan fell heavily on the ground again, spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood. His face swelled like a pig''s head, but he had no strength to stand up.


    Tang Yuan and others were also very surprised. Only Tang Wan''er''s eyes flashed a few times.


    At this time, around the other two generals, there was a fluctuation of aura, but no one noticed it. Then, their eyes became dull.


    He Jun helped he Yiyuan up and looked around cautiously, with a trace of inexplicable fear in his heart.


    "Tang Yi, I value you so much that I didn''t expect you to be ungrateful!" Tang Yuan was furious.


    Although he didn''t know who was helping, he still had to reprimand the general who was promoted by himself.


    "Tang Wang''s kindness is heavy, so Tang Yi dare not forget it." He Jun''s face showed shame, "it''s just a pity, I''m not Tang Yi, my real name is He Jun!"


    Over the years, Tang Yuan has indeed treated him well. If he Yiyuan had not promised him that he would be the actual operator of Tang city after he won the throne, he would not have launched a mutiny.


    When this remark came down, people were in an uproar.


    No wonder the general made such a behavior. It was the he family.


    People from other families look at each other. They only know that Tang Yi has a good relationship with he Yiyuan, but they didn''t expect that it was he''s family.


    This time, several of their families forced the palace together. They wanted to set up a Presbyterian group and let the king of Tang be the Lord in name. Other things were decided by the Presbyterian group.


    But now it seems that the strength of the he family is so huge, far beyond their imagination.


    Even if the king of the Tang Dynasty becomes a king without real power, I''m afraid that the life of other families is not necessarily easy.


    However, he Yiyuan was fanned twice out of thin air, and the situation became complicated again.


    It''s not sure who will win.


    The other two generals also walked towards he Yiyuan, looking like they wanted to protect him.


    He Jun doesn''t have the slightest doubt. These two generals, however, have a close relationship with each other in private.


    He stood in front of them and gave them his back.


    "He Jun, what a He Jun!" Tang Yuan trembled with anger.


    For so many years, I didn''t expect that he was the one who valued promotion. It was ridiculous.


    "King Tang, we just want to set up a Presbyterian group. It''s a good thing for the Tang family. Please think twice." He Jun still looks respectful¡° Shut up Tang Wan''er chided, "well said, the Presbyterian group established by your big families can veto the decision of the king of Tang. You are treason! You''ve been blessed by my father for so many years, and you''re still standing here shamelessly


    They just want to seize power. "


    "Well, don''t be shameless!" He Jun sneered, "I''m polite to you because the king of Tang has been really nice to me these years. Otherwise, with a wave of my hand, these tens of thousands of people will have already trampled on them..."


    But before he finished his words, he felt cold and two long swords pierced his body.


    Everyone was surprised, and his face was full of surprise!


    The two generals, without warning, shot at the same time, one sword pierced the heart, one sword pierced the abdomen.


    He Jun turned his head stiffly and couldn''t believe it.


    Bang!


    One of the generals took out his sword and cut off He Jun''s head!


    "When we receive Wang''s favor, we will naturally support the king of Tang." He said in a loud voice, "I and I have discovered he Jun''s wolf ambition for a long time, so we always pretend to cooperate with him, and only when he shows his fox tail can we kill him."


    Tens of thousands of sergeants, a burst of amazement.


    The chief commander was killed by the second and third commanders. They didn''t know what to do.


    "Brothers, we have all been deceived by the rumors of He Jun to do such a wicked thing." The second commander said, "although the king of Tang has always been kind-hearted, we have made a big mistake. I hope the king of Tang will punish us!"


    With that, he knelt down to Tang yuan, and the third commander followed.


    "Please punish the king of Tang!" Tens of thousands of sergeants kneel down.


    Soldiers obeyed orders. When they set out, most of them did not know what to do.


    Tang Yuan didn''t expect the situation to reverse in an instant. He was very happy.


    Of course, he now understands that the most urgent task is to stabilize the morale of the army.


    In this army, there are many people from big families who hold important positions, but they have to settle accounts slowly in the future.


    "He Yiyuan and He Jun are the culprits of today''s affair. Others are just hoodwinked." Tang Yuan said, "he Yiyuan''s intention is to plot a rebellion. His crime is unforgivable. He will kill nine ethnic groups. All others are innocent."


    The second commander and the third commander immediately killed the he family in the general, and sent someone to kill the he family.


    People from other families wiped a cold sweat silently. I didn''t expect that the situation changed so fast. It''s really hard for people to react.


    Ten years ago, the Zhao family was the first family of the Tang family. They wanted the young master to marry Tang Wan''er.


    However, over the years, the he family has quickly overtaken the Zhao family and become the largest family. Therefore, the establishment of the Presbyterian group this time is also led by the he family.


    If the Zhao family has always been the largest family, then it is probably the Zhao family that leads the way and is being killed now.


    What a blessing in disguise.


    He Yiyuan''s mouth twitches for a while. He is slapped two times inexplicably, and then the situation becomes like this. He really doesn''t want to die.


    He couldn''t understand why the two commanders were close friends of He Jun, and they were promoted with the help of he''s family.


    Half an hour later, the important members of the he family were all tied up on the execution ground.


    As for other people, they were all killed directly.


    He Yiyuan was directly carried, because he was beaten by two slaps and was dying. Even if he didn''t kill him, he would not live long.


    "The he family conspired against and killed the nine ethnic groups. I hope everyone can take this as a warning!" Tang Yuan and Tang Chen personally supervised the scene and beheaded all the members of the he family.


    Other family members, looking at the head rolling all over the ground, look pale, two battles, almost want to go first.


    Tang Yuan glanced at them and drove directly back to the King City.


    "Wan''er, chen''er, what do you think of this matter today?" After returning to the palace, Tang Yuan asked.


    Today''s incident is too weird.


    First, he Yiyuan was slapped twice by an expert out of thin air. Then two brothers of He Jun suddenly turned back and killed He Jun to be loyal to him.


    Wan''er said with a small smile, "brother Lin Yue, you''re not coming out yet. When are you going to stay?"


    Tang Yuan and Tang Chen are surprised to see a man appear out of thin air.


    Naturally, Lin Yue did all this. He put on his invisibility robe, and no one noticed it.


    Tang Yuan and Tang Chen both know Lin Yue. They naturally know that Lin Yue is the one who helps them. They hurry to salute.


    "Don''t be polite to the king of Tang. Wan''er is my friend. It''s just a little help." Lin Yue said.


    Tang Wan''er is very happy to see Lin Yue. She once went to tiandaozong for help, but Lin Yue is practicing in seclusion.


    When he Yiyuan was slapped in the face, she guessed that it was Lin Yue.


    After a few years'' absence, Lin Yue''s appearance hardly changed, but his temperament became more mature.


    Besides, he is now in the four realms of Lingying. Although he deliberately restrains his breath, he has his own power.


    "Brother Lin, tell me what''s going on." Tang Yuan is curious about how he did it.


    "It''s very simple." Lin Yue laughed. "I slapped he Yiyuan twice, absorbed his army''s attention to he Yiyuan, and then made those two generals into puppets. Then everything will naturally follow me."


    Tang Yuan suddenly realized, praised and appreciated.


    If it had not been for Lin Yue, they would have been prisoners.


    "So next, you should gradually replace key positions in the army with your own people." Lin Yue said¡° As for the two puppet commanders, they must not be killed. Otherwise, the world will think that the king of Tang was ungrateful. When the time is ripe, he will send them out to deal with foreign enemies, or to kill the demons. If they die and become a loyal Marquis, it may be a good talk.


    ¡±


    "That''s it." Tang Yuan said that he had great trust in Lin Yue.


    Because now the two great commanders of the army are his puppets. If they want to capture the royal city of the Tang family, it''s a matter of one sentence¡° We can take advantage of this opportunity to make other families bleed. This time, so many loyal soldiers died. In addition to providing for their families, they have to recruit soldiers and horses. This is a lot of money. "

 Chapter 276

    All the other families had their share in this rebellion, but the he family took the lead.


    Now the king of Tang has publicly announced that he has pardoned them, but if he wants them to give some money, he will do so.


    The appearance of Lin Yue saved the king of Tang from becoming a puppet Lord, and strengthened the power of the king.


    The king of the Tang Dynasty was very grateful to him. If Lin Yue needed any help in the future, he would not hesitate, even if he took the whole city.


    For it was Lin Yue who kept his own royal city.


    Without him, he and others would have been prisoners.


    "Thank you, brother Lin Yue." Tang Wan''er said.


    Tang Yuan and Tang Chen find an excuse to leave. There are only two people left in the hall.


    "You''re my friend. You don''t have to thank me. Besides, it''s just a little help." Lin Yue sipped his tea.


    At that time, because he suggested that Qin Zheng marry Qin LAN, Qin Zheng broke his engagement with Tang Wan''er, which is the reason why they met.


    The real acquaintance is that Tang Wan''er and Hua Zhuyin meet by chance in wanhuo space, but they trust and help each other and soon become good sisters.


    When Tang Wan''er meets Qinglian demon fire, Lin Yue helps.


    Later, after experiencing all kinds of things together in wanhuo space, they were completely familiar with each other and became friends.


    These years have not seen, Tang Waner''s rise and fall is more and more beautiful and moving.


    Wan''er took a look at him. "Over the years, you and sister Hua don''t come to see me either."


    "I''ve been busy practicing." Lin Yue laughed. "You can go to the bullfight area to see us when you have time. There is a place called Lin Cheng, which is our city."


    "Well, I''ll be there when I have time." Tang Wan''er said, "how are you and sister Hua these years?"


    "It''s all very good. Now she''s a fourth grade alchemist."


    "Sister Hua is really powerful. She has always been fond of alchemy. I didn''t expect that she would be the fourth grade alchemist so young." Tang Wan''er said pleasantly.


    Lin Yue nodded and talked a lot with Wan''er.


    I haven''t seen it for many years. I''m still so familiar with it. It''s a good feeling.


    "I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first." Lin Yue handed her a jade card. "If you have something to do in the future, just crush the jade card. I''ll get there quickly."


    Wan''er took the jade card and nodded.


    Although she wanted Lin Yue to stay a few more days, she had no suitable excuse. She could only watch his figure disappear in the sea of clouds.


    "Sister, you really read this friend right." Tang Chen came to her side and said softly.


    At that time, he met Lin Yue in wanhuo space, but he didn''t expect that Lin Yue''s cultivation was so powerful, which made him marvel.


    Tang Wan''er did not speak, just quietly looking at the sky.


    "Such a man must be surrounded by women. You''re not too young. It''s time to have a plan. After all, we''re not from the Jianghu. " Tang Chen said.


    "Brother, I know. You can leave me alone." Tang Wan''er is lying on the guardrail.


    Tang Chen looked at her, sighed and shook his head to leave.


    Wan''er looks at the clouds floating in the air and thinks a lot.


    Over the years, her heart has been occupied by Lin Yue.


    But she knew it was all her own wishful thinking.


    She didn''t want to marry someone casually, because she didn''t want to face someone she didn''t love every day.


    It''s too sad to live like that.


    Since she got the green lotus demon fire and entered the star treading realm, the king of Tang no longer chose political marriage for her.


    She now has the freedom to choose, but she is not happy.


    In wanhuo space, she can see that Lin Yue and Hua Zhuyin have a very close relationship, but after so many years, looking at his words, they haven''t achieved the right result.


    Of course, she knew that it was normal for some practitioners not to find a partner for hundreds of years.


    Lin Yue''s cultivation now must have been in the realm of spirit baby. According to his talent against heaven, it is very possible for him to become a strong man who breaks the void.


    It''s not that easy to be his woman.


    Tang Wan''er thought a lot


    Lin Yue left the city of the Tang family and wanted to return to tiandaozong, but he happened to meet a group of people in longjianmen.


    "Isn''t this Lin Yue, a gifted disciple of tiandaozong, how can he travel alone?" One sneered.


    Among these people, there is Ruo.


    Since that competition, if he was brutalized by Lin Yue, he devoted himself to cultivation. Later, he got a cave inheritance and entered the realm of spirit baby.


    Now he is in the triple realm of spirit and baby, and he is the highest one in this group.


    "Do you have to go before and after?" Lin Yue said lightly, "if you''re OK, I''ll go first."


    He really doesn''t want to do it now, because for him, these people are not challenging.


    "Wait!" If it''s a body shake, block in front.


    Although he can''t see Lin Yue''s accomplishments clearly now, he has greatly improved his accomplishments with the help of his teacher''s common sense, and he is very confident to defeat Lin Yue.


    During this period of time, he has never met Lin Yue, and now he can''t miss this opportunity.


    Lin Yue narrowed his eyes. It seems that the lesson given to him last time is not enough.


    In that case, don''t blame yourself for being rude.


    "Now that we''ve met, why don''t we have another fight?" If said coldly.


    This time, there were several beautiful younger martial sisters among them


    When he was defeated by Lin Yue, his face was lost. The whole school knew about it. Now it''s natural to get it back.


    "No time." Lin Yue said that he was about to move forward.


    Shua!


    If you want to sacrifice the sword directly, cut it at him.


    In his opinion, it was Lin Yue who was afraid, let alone missed this opportunity.


    "Go away!" Lin Yue gave a cold drink, raised his fist and smashed it down.


    If for facial expression a change, haven''t had time to dodge, then be hit by a huge aura fist heavily fly out.


    Poof!


    He gushed blood, his momentum was weak, and his eyes were full of horror.


    This blow nearly broke his baby.


    Lin Yue''s strength is too terrible.


    The disciples of his remaining Dragon Sword sect were also shocked, but seeing that he was injured, they wrapped up Lin Yue with long swords.


    They are a group of people, plus ruowei, a total of 13 people, ten of them are stepping on the peak of the star realm, and three of them are the spiritual baby realm.


    Now, if Lin Yue is seriously injured, the remaining 12 people will have to fight hard for the face of the sect.


    "Tao Zhang!" Lin Yue rose high, and his fingerprints were condensed to cover half of the sky.


    Twelve people were shocked to fly out, among them, the ten disciples who stepped on the star and stepped on the peak passed out directly.


    If Lin Yue had not been merciful, all the twelve people would have been killed in one move.


    He is now in the four realms of spirit baby, but his combat power is probably comparable to the six realms of spirit baby.


    "Good means!" Just when Lin Yue was about to leave, he suddenly felt the pressure doubled!


    His eyes flashed for a moment, cloud wings beat, empty shadow all over the sky.


    Just before he moved, he was cut by several swords.


    "It is worthy of being the proud genius of tiandaozong." A man appeared slowly.


    "Xingtian!" Lin Yue frowned a little.


    He didn''t expect that the cultivation speed of Xingtian was so fast that it was already the eight levels of Lingying. It seems that there must be an adventure.


    "Lin Yue, are you interested in learning from me?" Xing Tian asked.


    "Not interested." Lin Yue counted directly.


    He doesn''t have a good impression of Xingtian, so there''s no need to be polite.


    "I''m very interested." Xingtian said, "it''s better to compare."


    Without waiting for Lin Yue''s consent, he raised his sword and chopped it heavily.


    Lin Yue was a little impatient. He didn''t expect that when he finished dealing with ruowei, Xing Tian jumped out again.


    Besides, he is not the opponent of Xingtian.


    Shua!


    Xingtian''s sword spirit directly cut Lin Yue in two.


    If his face didn''t feel happy, he would freeze again, because the one who was killed was just a shadow. Lin Yue must have left in a flash.


    "How cunning There is a trace of lunar calendar in Xingtian''s eyes, "next time, he will not be given such an opportunity!"


    Lin Yue quickly returns to tiandaozong, enters the chamber of secrets, comes to the fourth floor of the magic tower, opens the door, and resolutely steps in.


    The fourth layer is directly connected with the demons.


    He was wrapped in a mass of evil Qi and flew towards the direction of separation.


    Before, in order to unite the body, three magic patterns were scattered. Now there is only one left.


    With Gu Shuo''s memory, he also had a basic understanding of the demon world, but he still had to be careful.


    Demons are naturally stronger than humans, but the number is really small compared with humans.


    Now he has refined the ancient Shuo into his own part, and his actions are quite convenient.


    He went directly into the forbidden system and saw that Fenshen was practicing with his eyes closed. A shadow of Taiyin appeared on his head.


    Without disturbing him, Lin Yue also sat in a corner of the cave.


    After three hours, Fenshen finally stopped practicing.


    Just now was the key time of his cultivation, so he didn''t get up to greet him.


    Lin Yue also opened his eyes and was wrapped by the evil spirit. He and Fen Shen flew out.


    Although the number of demons is less than that of human beings, the number is more than 100 million.


    When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds.


    Although the demons are more united than the human race, they are often united and friendly among the same race.


    There are also conflicts among different clans.


    Gu Shuo, as the seventh son of the demon emperor Gu ya, was not paid much attention to. He was preoccupied with how to quickly improve his combat effectiveness.


    In his memory, he used many methods, such as fighting with monsters, swallowing magic pills and so on.


    In the end, he found that swallowing the magic pill was faster.


    This way, in the demon clan is strictly prohibited, unless there are special circumstances.


    He still devoured a lot of demons, and his accomplishments were greatly improved.


    He is very happy with this way.


    Now Lin Yue has only one magic grain left, which is not so eye-catching when he goes in and out of the demon world. Lin Yue and Fenshen work together to find demons who act alone, and then kill and devour them directly.

 Chapter 277

    Although Gu Shuo was condensed by Lin Yue, his appearance didn''t change at all, so even if he met someone he knew, it didn''t matter.


    Although he was the seventh son of the demon emperor Guya, he didn''t receive much attention. Since he was born, he has only seen Guya once.


    In gushuo, the memory of Guya is basically blank.


    He usually behaves perversely and has a violent personality. Basically, no one wants to be close to him, and no one wants to understand him.


    In this way, it makes Lin Yue feel more at ease.


    Because in this way, the security of separation is greatly enhanced, no one is familiar with him, even if there is a change, no one will notice.


    Lin Yue and he soon killed five demons and took their babies.


    He let his body absorb four, and he only swallowed one of them.


    The corpses of these demons were eaten clean by the insects bred by the insect slaves.


    There are about 300 of these insects, one by one dark and shiny.


    At present, in addition to the golden wings of the insect king, there are ten more that have wings.


    Growing wings is the symbol of evolution to the third level.


    These humble insects have become a force that can not be underestimated.


    Lin Yue asked the insect slave to leave 20 insects that have not yet entered the third level to Fenshen. Because Fenshen is in the demon world, there must be a lot of demons killed. Let these insects devour the body of the demons, and they must grow very fast.


    They continued to fly. A moment later, Lin Yue''s eyes twinkled. He immediately put on his invisibility robe and hid in the dense bush.


    At this time, the three shadows galloped towards this side, saw the separation, and stopped.


    One of the women, dressed in purple, was valiant.


    "Seven younger brothers, how can you be here?" The woman was obviously surprised.


    According to Gu Shuo''s memory, Lin Yue knew that this girl was Gu Yue''s beloved daughter.


    "Practice." Fenshen said calmly according to Gu Shuo''s tone.


    Gu Yue took a look at him and didn''t say anything.


    This seven younger brother''s character was originally very strange, and he didn''t associate with them on weekdays, so everyone got used to it.


    The other two looked at each other and did not speak.


    "Well, you can practice well." Gu Yue said, "remember, don''t leave the devil''s land recently. My father will go out soon. If you don''t see us, I''m afraid you''ll lose your temper again."


    Fenshen didn''t speak, just nodded gently.


    Gu Yue and the other two galloped away.


    Lin Yue watched them go away, and then he appeared.


    This area is still gray and desolate, only occasionally meet some individual practitioners.


    Now Lin Yue doesn''t want to go back to the place where there are many demons. Because there are many people and many eyes, I''m afraid it''s not very convenient to practice.


    The quickest way to improve the magic skill is to devour the magic pill. If you go to a place with many people, it''s not easy to start.


    They galloped to the front, finally found a hidden cave, re opened the cave, and then entered the cultivation of absorbing evil Qi.


    In the demon world, the evil Qi is pure, which is very suitable for the survival and cultivation of demons.


    Therefore, since ancient times, even if the demons and human launched countless wars, but the demons still have not been exterminated by virtue of the demon kingdom.


    Outsiders don''t know about the entrance to the devil''s land. Since the beginning of the story, this demon clan has been told not to mention the entrance to the devil''s land to outsiders. Even the memory of the entrance has been sealed by the elders.


    In this way, even if human beings search the demons, they can''t know where the entrance of the demon kingdom is.


    Lin Yue is the only one who has brought his own transmission into the devil''s land since ancient times.


    Lin Yue''s mind moves, opens the fourth floor of the magic tower, and transmits it directly.


    Now the demon baby, who has devoured several demons, has a stable cultivation, so he should go back and arrange some things.


    Anyway, he is connected with the idea of separation and can feel his situation at any time.


    He went back to the secret room of qingyuefeng to practice at ease.


    The fourth level of immortality is to condense the separation, which is now in progress. Only when the separation condenses a complete spirit can it be regarded as complete.


    Now Lin Yue has already asked about the sword technique. He is very familiar with the study of the sword technique and begins to study all kinds of magic powers in the inheritance of sword cultivation.


    At that time, due to limited cultivation, many supernatural powers could not be cultivated. Now they can selectively comprehend cultivation.


    The sword cultivates the saint, but the sword was once a strong one at the top of breaking the void. When it attacked the God, it was hurt by the common sense of the wind.


    However, his exquisite skills and magic formula were completely inherited by Lin Yue.


    Naturally, Lin Yue did not forget that he promised to kill Feng Changli and avenge him.


    When he saw Feng Changli for the first time in the last three competitions, he knew that he was the deputy leader of longjianmen.


    At the beginning, he promised to kill the common sense within 500 years. Otherwise, the inheritance he gained would not only be lost, but also be met with extremely terrible counter attack.


    However, it''s still too early for us to make a promise, so we don''t have to worry too much. Besides, common sense is the one who breaks the void. It''s no different to go now than to die.


    In his mind, he showed dozens of magic powers of sword repair, and began to study them carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    Great Xuanguo, Kyoto, Baoge, Xuanfeng street.


    Nowadays, the people in Baoge come in an endless stream every day. It''s very busy, while the stores of other peers are very few, forming a very strong contrast.


    There are two reasons for the surge of customers. One is that the weapons sold by Baoge are really good. The price is reasonable and the quality is excellent. Many people line up to buy them every day.


    Another reason is that the third floor of Baoge is antique, jade, calligraphy and painting. It was originally the floor where elegant people like to stay.


    But not long ago, on this floor, there was a beautiful woman playing the piano. The sound of the piano was curling, making people relaxed and happy.


    Many guests came to see her.


    This girl named Su Xiaoxiao is not only very beautiful, but also has unique piano skills.


    But unfortunately, this woman only plays one song every day, which makes people want to stop listening.


    Besides, there is no extra charge for the beauty to play the piano.


    Fat man claims that it is to improve the service quality of Baoge and let guests relax and enjoy in the process of purchase, but in fact it is to attract more guests.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s fame is growing in Kyoto, and even attracts the attention of some princes.


    On this day, a man in Chinese clothes came to Baoge early, waiting for Su Xiaoxiao to play the piano.


    The fat man is upstairs and sees all this in his eyes.


    This man has been here for three days in a row. It''s normal if he is an ordinary person, but his status is extremely noble and his affairs are various, which is not normal.


    This person is no one else. He is the second prince who was kicked by a fat man when he was a child.


    But after all, it was for fun when I was a child. Now the second prince comes every day, which makes the fat man dare not do anything else.


    Because he is afraid of Xuanwu''s desire, in case he can''t control Su Xiaoxiao''s beauty, he will take Su Xiaoxiao away by force at that time, but he has no way to deal with Lin Yue.


    Although there is Mr. Xiao in Baoge, Mr. Xuan Wuyu is not an ordinary person, and Mr. Xiao does not dare to attack him.


    He and Xuan Wuyu were playmates when they were young, so when they auctioned high-quality elixirs, they sent him two specially.


    But Su Xiaoxiao is not a panacea. He can''t give it away.


    But Xuanwu didn''t come to him, which made him uneasy.


    So he decided to talk to Xuanwu after su Xiaoxiao finished playing.


    Su Xiaoxiao takes Guqin to the third floor, salutes the crowd slightly, sits down slowly and starts to play.


    Qinsheng Qingyang, if the moon Jiaobo clear, let people feel relaxed.


    The sound of the zither is long and melodious, but it''s a kind of sentiment that makes people feel refreshed.


    The sound of the piano, the best time, the most brilliant wind and frost, or the first appearance, all flow slowly.


    It seems that after passing a thousand sails, I see the years to clarify my mind. It is when I am separated from the sea that I precipitate all the magnificent waves. After understanding, under every note, I bury a calm and flexible heart.


    The sound of the zither changes again. It''s as quiet as a butterfly in a flower. It''s as vigorous as a flowing water chasing a fish


    People who listen to me are so crazy!


    Finally, after playing a piece of music, Su Xiaoxiao gets up and nods to the crowd, then holds Guqin and wants to leave.


    We all know the details of a fat man, so no one dares to ask Su Xiaoxiao for trouble.


    "Miss Su, please stay." At this time, xuanwuyu said softly.


    Su Xiaoxiao has noticed him for a long time. He is very dignified and powerful. There is a trace of imperial power between his eyebrows, so his identity is very noble.


    "What''s the matter, young master?" She asked softly.


    "I really admire the girl''s piano music, so I want to invite her to a cup of tea, and I hope she''ll appreciate it." Xuanwu said.


    "Thank you very much, but I don''t like going out all the time. I hope you can understand me." Su Xiaoxiao nodded to him and left.


    Fat heart repeatedly praise, if the general woman, had been xuanwuyu handsome appearance, invited, I''m afraid will hasten to agree.


    The woman that big brother values is really different.


    Xuanwuyu didn''t entangle any more. He just looked at Su Xiaoxiao''s back, and there was a trace of displeasure in his eyes.


    He was the second prince of the great Xuanguo, and was rejected by a woman for the first time.


    "Interesting. In this way, it''s interesting." He chuckled and was about to leave.


    "Brother Wuyu, please stay." The fat man came out and said.


    Fat man didn''t call him the second prince, because basically no one recognized his identity here. In addition, he didn''t reveal long Pei deliberately, which means that he didn''t want to reveal his identity.


    Xuanwuyu looks at the fat man and shakes his head with a smile. This guy can''t sit down at last.


    The fat man will invite Xuan Wuyu to the VIP room to make an excellent cup of tea.


    "Zhao xiaopang, you call me, what''s the matter?" Xuanwu sips the tea gently.


    "It''s nothing, but it''s rare to see the second prince, so please come up for a cup of tea." The fat man was smiling¡° Let''s just say it. " Xuanwuyu said, "I''ve come every day these days. Why did you invite me to tea today?"

 Chapter 278

    Fat see Xuan no desire so direct, then no longer cover up.


    "Second prince, although Miss Su is really nice, she already has her own name, so she refused you today. Don''t be angry. Please forgive me." He said with a smile.


    "Oh, I don''t know who is so blessed?" There is something unexpected about xuanwuyu.


    But he is quite sure that Su Xiaoxiao is still in the body of... Son, otherwise these days, he will not come every day.


    He is a cleanliness addict in this respect and will never be interested in people who have given up their bodies.


    "It''s a friend of mine. It''s an ordinary person. You don''t know the second prince." Said the fat man.


    Lin Yue once told him not to reveal his identity.


    "Ordinary people can win the heart of a beautiful woman, but I can''t get into Miss Su''s eyes. It seems that I''m inferior to ordinary people." Xuanwu made a mockery of himself.


    "Second prince, you''re joking. What we pay attention to is fate. Fate is hard to say. " Said the fat man.


    At the beginning of his acquaintance with shangguanqing, it was also because of an extremely unpleasant beginning.


    But now, the two get along very well.


    Fate is something that can''t be seen or touched, but it exists in all stages of life.


    Xuanwu looked at him, "Zhao xiaopang, I believe what you said, even if Miss Su is really a sweetheart, but since they haven''t achieved the right result, just as you said, look at fate."


    With that, he put the cup down and left.


    How can the woman he likes give up because of the fat man''s words.


    Fat man frowned, thought for a moment, let people call Su Xiaoxiao.


    The meaning of this abstruse desire is obviously not willing to let go.


    "Miss Su, I''ve really wronged you." The fat man said, "do you know who the person who invited you just now?"


    Su Xiaoxiao shook his head, really don''t know.


    "He is the second prince of the great Xuanguo, named xuanwuyu." The fat man said, "he must have a crush on you, so I wonder if you don''t play the piano for a while."


    Su Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and shook his head.


    "I''d better continue to play the piano. Since he is the second prince, his means must be all-round. Even if I don''t go, he will certainly be able to find out where I am. In this way, it''s better to continue to do my work." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    Fat listen to this is very reasonable, but still very worried¡° You can do something else. There''s no need to worry about it. If he wants to be rough, I''m afraid he''s already done it. " Su Xiaoxiao said, "besides, I don''t think he''s a fussy person. After a long time, if he''s too fresh, he may give up on his own initiative


    It''s over. "


    "I hope so. It''s just that you''d better not leave Baoge during this period of time. If you need anything, just tell Guanqing." Said the fat man.


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded and understood the meaning of fat man.


    She''s so beautiful, and her piano skills are so exquisite that it''s well known in Kyoto. If she goes out, it''s hard not to attract other people''s attention.


    She hasn''t practiced. If someone has a bad heart, she has no resistance at all.


    Now, during her stay in Baoge, she plays a song every day, which is recognized by the public. She is very happy in her heart.


    As long as she can do something for Lin Yue, she is very happy.


    At that time, she had seen all kinds of people, all kinds of scenes, and experienced all kinds of things. Her mood was natural and beyond people''s reach, even better than some practitioners.


    So even though he knew the identity of xuanwuyu, he still chose to play the piano every day.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanwu wants to go back to the palace. He is a little depressed.


    He originally thought that as long as he was willing to rely on his handsome appearance and noble status, there would be no woman in the world who could not get.


    But I never thought that I was rejected by a woman who had never practiced.


    This matter, if let others know, still don''t laugh big teeth.


    "Second prince, you are back." An old man said softly.


    This man is Cao Yu, the Minister of the curtain, who has followed Xuan Wuyu for many years.


    Xuanwuyu nodded and sat on the big chair, "well, after the prince comes back, do you have any action?"


    Since the last time Chen Wuxuan, or xuanwuchen''s fault for Li Shangwu, was discovered, the leader of danzong personally found the Imperial Palace, or the emperor came forward to solve the problem.


    After this, xuanwuchen was called back to Beijing.


    "After the prince returned to Beijing, he didn''t do much, but many ministers went to see him." Cao Yu said, "although the prince has been practicing in tiandaozong all these years, his influence in the imperial court does not seem to have weakened."


    Although there is no dust in practice, but his eyes are all over the capital, he is always ready to deliver messages to him.


    In recent years, he has been involved in many major events.


    Over the years, he has also let the dispatchers pull down other ministers to increase their strength.


    Although he is the prince, he can''t rest easy, because all the other princes are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    Xuanwu sneered, "he didn''t weaken, but we became stronger. This time, he made a mistake and was called back by his father. Has the matter of Lin Yue been investigated? "


    "At that time, Lin Yue and the crown prince worshipped under the gate of tiandaozong together, and had a grudge when they were testing in the climbing tower. The prince has been suppressed by him since he joined the sect. " Cao Yu said.


    Xuanwuyu chuckles. According to xuanwuchen''s character, he is definitely not willing to do it¡° Later, they had constant conflicts, but every time the prince suffered. " Cao Yu continued, "last time, the Prince wanted to blame Lin Yue''s disciples. He wanted to use danzong''s hand to wipe out Lin Yue''s influence in bullfight, but he failed,


    The Lord of danzong went to the palace to ask for justice, but the emperor came forward to solve the problem. "


    "Is Lin Yue really a slave?" Xuanwu asked.


    Although he had people investigate Lin Yue''s life experience, he always felt a little incredible.


    How can a humble slave cultivate himself when he was a child and thought was forbidden, and he could not read and read?


    What''s more surprising is that his cultivation speed is extremely adverse, which makes people feel incredible.


    "This is true of Lin Yue''s life experience. His story is well known to everyone in the bullfight field, and even many people worship him very much." Cao Yu said.


    From a humble slave, step by step, to the point where people look up to today, it''s really not simple, it''s not easy.


    "Can resist of live Dan Zong, this person affirmation is not so simple, the expert of Lin Cheng investigates clear?" Xuanwu asked¡° Not yet. The forest city is heavily guarded, and there is a big battle to protect the clan. Outsiders can''t enter. I only know that there are two powerful people in the forest city. I haven''t found their specific strength and origin for the time being. " Cao Yu said, "but danzong led several people there, but they didn''t come


    I''m afraid the strength of these two people is extremely terrible. "


    Xuanwuyu nodded. In fact, he was very curious about how Lin Yue could invite such a strong man to Lincheng.


    A strong man who breaks the void will be respected everywhere. Why is a small forest city so attractive?


    It seems that Lin Yue has a lot of means. He really wants to make friends.


    Now the strength of Lincheng is comparable to that of the second-class school.


    "Since Lin Yue is xuanwuchen''s enemy, there may still be opportunities for cooperation." Xuanwuyu smiles, "over the years, he is the first one who has made xuanwuyu suffer from this kind of loss."¡° I thought the same at the beginning, but I was not happy to hear that emperor Zun knew about it. " Cao Yu said, "after all, Lin Yue was born as a slave. If the world knew his story, I''m afraid many of these servants would be uneasy and give birth to something else


    In this way, the mind is in disorder. "


    Xuanwu wanted to ponder for a moment, "the founder of the great Xuanguo was not born to be a royal family, but also a humble family. The speed of Lin Yue''s cultivation is so contrary to heaven, and the emperor''s worry is reasonable. "


    However, after the founding emperor of the great Xuanguo founded the great Xuanguo, not only did he not sympathize with the hardships of the lower class, but he was even more harsh.


    In order to prevent the throne from being seized by outsiders and consolidate their own imperial power, they began to publicize the opinion that the emperor was ordered by heaven, and to suppress the thoughts of ordinary people. It was also from there that the slaves could not read. Xuanwuyu sipped his tea and continued, "but no matter how fierce Lin Yue is, he can''t be compared with the founding emperor. His father''s worry is a little over. Now the servants of the Qin family are still working, and they haven''t heard of any rebellion.


    ¡±


    "What you said is, then I''ll send someone to continue to pay attention to Lincheng." Cao Yu said.


    Xuanwu nodded, "there''s something today, I need you to give me an idea."


    "Go ahead, please."


    "Recently, there is a woman playing the piano in the treasure Pavilion in the capital. You know that." Xuanwu said.


    Cao Yu nodded, "I have heard that you are going out every day these days. Is that to see her?"


    "Well, this girl is very handsome, and she plays the piano very well. I can''t help listening to her." Xuanwuyu said, "but I asked her to have tea today, but I was refused."


    Cao Yu was a little surprised. It was the first time for a woman to refuse him, because he was so handsome and elegant.


    "You mean to bring her to the palace?" Cao Yu asked tentatively.


    Xuanwuyu nodded, "it''s a great waste to let those vulgar people listen to such a wonderful music, so you can think of a way to make her come here obediently."


    Cao Yu thought, "isn''t the master of the treasure pavilion the young master of the Zhao family? What does he say?"


    "Hum, that fat man said that Su Xiaoxiao already has a master." Xuanwuyu said, "but Su Xiaoxiao is still a girl. I''m afraid that the fat man fooled me." Cao Yu pondered for a moment, "in a few days, it will be the Queen''s birthday. You can invite Miss Su to play a song at the banquet. I think the young master of the Zhao family will not refuse."

 Chapter 279

    Xuanwu thought for a moment and nodded. It was a wonderful idea.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s piano skills are already well-known in Kyoto. At the Queen''s birthday ceremony, she was invited to play a song. She should not refuse such an opportunity.


    "Su Xiaoxiao has never practiced, so she must have an ordinary life experience. When you come to the palace, you can show her around to open her eyes. When you see this magnificent, noble and luxurious scene, you must think differently." Cao Yu said.


    "Well, I''ll leave this matter to you. I''ll go and talk about it with my mother." Xuanwu said.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s piano skills are unmatched in the capital. If she can be invited, her mother will have no opinion.


    "No Cao Yu said respectfully.


    He came out of the room, thought for a moment, and then walked towards the treasure Pavilion.


    In his opinion, this matter is really very simple.


    ¡­¡­


    "Second shopkeeper, there is a man calling himself Cao Yu outside the door. He says that he is the MuQing of the second prince."


    Fat man is reckoning, a beauty shop assistant came to say.


    "Oh, again so soon." The fat man turned his eyes a few times. "Please go to the reception room."


    He thought for a moment before he got up and left.


    "I''ve met Zhao Shaozhu." Cao Yu said to the fat man.


    Although he was the second prince of MuQing, the fat man was the young master of the Zhao family. His status was not lower than that of him. On the contrary, he was more noble.


    "Cao MuQing, I don''t know what happened this time?" Said the fat man.


    "Five days later, it''s the Queen''s birthday ceremony. My master wants to invite Miss Su to play a song for the ceremony." Cao Yu said.


    "Such a good chance." The fat man said in surprise, "no matter who it is, it''s a great honor!"


    "It''s true that no one can have such an opportunity." Cao Yu was glad that it was really easy.


    It''s a great honor to play a song at the Queen''s birthday ceremony, and it''s also known all over the world. Ordinary people can''t refuse the temptation.


    "It''s true." Fat man nodded, then very sorry, "just, ah, it''s a pity, Xiaoxiao''s life is not good, Shengsheng missed such a big opportunity!"


    Cao Yu frowned, "what''s the meaning of the little master''s words?"


    "Half an hour ago, Miss Xiaoxiao went back to visit her relatives. What a coincidence." Said the fat man.


    Lin Yue entrusts Su Xiaoxiao to his own care. Now he just plays in Baoge, which has become famous in Kyoto.


    If you really let her play the piano at the Queen''s ceremony, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of countless dignitaries. It''s hard to live a quiet life in the future.


    So in any case, he can''t let Su Xiaoxiao attend the banquet.


    "What Cao Yu was surprised, "where is Xiaoxiao girl''s home? I''ll go after her."


    The fat man shook his head with a bitter smile. "I don''t know."


    "Don''t laugh, young master. She''s from your treasure Pavilion. How can she not know?" Cao Yu said¡° You don''t know. I haven''t known Miss Su for a long time. At that time, she was penniless and asked for water in our shop. Then she played a song in return. " The fat man made up a story casually, "as soon as I heard that I played it very well, I discussed with her and asked her to play it every day


    God come here to play a song, I give her some money as reward. "


    Cao Yu''s brows were more and more wrinkled. The fat man was talking nonsense, but he couldn''t find any flaws to refute.


    "Did the young master know whether she would come back?" He said patiently.


    "Oh, she only said that she would go back to visit her relatives, but she didn''t say that she would not come back, but I guess she could come back. After all, I give her a gold coin every day." Said the fat man.


    Cao Yugang took a sip of tea and wanted to be smooth. As a result, when he heard this, his mouth of water gushed out.


    Although he has never heard Su Xiaoxiao play the piano, he thinks highly of her and praises her as the best player in the capital.


    Unexpectedly, the fat man just paid her a gold coin every day!


    And look at the appearance of the fat man, it seems that there is still some heartache.


    It''s just outrageous and a great waste!


    If she is willing to follow Xuan Wuyu, even if she is given 10000 taels of gold every day, there is no problem.


    "Cao MuQing, do you think the money is too much?" "Fat man said," in fact, I think there are many, but after all, she is young and not easy, a gold coin on a gold coin


    Cao Yugang coughed a few times. Now he heard that, coughing even worse.


    The fat man was driving a spirit mine, and he almost monopolized the cloth in Kyoto. Even the cloth that the royal family paid tribute to was produced by the textile factory he bought.


    There is also this treasure Pavilion, which is also rich every day. I didn''t expect him to be so stingy.


    What''s more, Su Xiaoxiao plays for a gold coin. If it''s not fat bullshit, it''s su Xiaoxiao''s lack of money.


    "Don''t make fun of me, young master. I''m shouldering the order of the second prince this time. If I can''t finish it, I can''t do it well." Cao Yu said with a crying face.


    He thought it was a very simple task, but who could have thought it would be like this.


    He doesn''t believe fat people.


    "Cao MuQing, all my words are true." The fat man said seriously, "I swear to my meat that if I lie, I will lose 100 Jin of meat!"


    Cao Yu nearly fainted in the dark.


    The fat man now has nearly 300 Jin. He must want to lose weight with 100 Jin of meat. This is not an oath. This is a weight loss declaration!


    It seems that fat man is going to continue to make trouble, and then continue to stay here, has no meaning.


    Cao Yu said goodbye to the fat man and went back in a hurry. What he was looking forward to was that the second prince didn''t go to the queen to tell Su Xiaoxiao to play at the birthday ceremony.


    But after he went back, he was told that the second prince had gone to the queen.


    "What to do this time." Cao Yu sighed.


    If the queen doesn''t agree, it''s OK. If she does, Su Xiaoxiao can''t come. It''s a big deal.


    He thought of the rapid operation, if the fat man is an ordinary person, OK, directly sent to the treasure Pavilion search.


    But the fat man is the young master of the Zhao family. He can''t offend easily.


    In particular, the Zhao family remained neutral when the princes secretly fought for power.


    If you offend the Zhao family, it is equivalent to giving a big power to your opponent. This kind of behavior, however, is extremely stupid. You will not do it unless you have to.


    Now we can only wait for the second prince to come back and discuss what to do.


    Of course, it would be better if the queen didn''t promise.


    In the uneasy waiting, the second prince finally came back.


    "What''s the matter?" Xuan Wu wants to see his appearance, in the heart rises a kind of not good premonition, "the thing has not done?"


    Cao Yu nodded and said it again.


    "Ha, this fat man is doing this again." Xuanwu sneered, "I''ve agreed with my mother that I''ll arrange a performance for Su Xiaoxiao at the birthday ceremony. Anyway, I want her to come."


    Cao Yu was surprised that the most worrying thing had happened.


    Xuanwuyu takes a look at Cao Yu. He''s not to blame for this. When he comes across a fat man full of nonsense, no one moves.


    He has to go again in person.


    As it was very important, he went to Baoge without delay.


    Fat man didn''t expect that he had just sent away Cao Yu. Xuan Wuyu came back again. Today, it''s really difficult.


    "Zhao xiaopang, what do you want to do? I just want Su Xiaoxiao to play a song, but I won''t eat her." Xuanwu said to him directly.


    Zhao xiaopang is a nickname when we played together as children.


    Xuanwu wants to come in and call this name all the time instead of calling the fat man''s name directly. Naturally, it also means to win over the relationship.


    After all, the power of the Zhao family can not be underestimated. If they can win over and fight against xuanwuchen, they also have some confidence.


    Moreover, since the haos fought for the identity of Shaozhu again last time, Haoran regained the identity of Shaozhu, the haos and the Zhaos had the meaning of alliance.


    Because at the beginning, the fat man said that Haoran accounted for one-third of lingkuang''s share, so that Haoran got it steadily and regained the position of little Lord.


    Now the Zhao family and the Hao family join hands. If anyone gets help from the Zhao family, it''s equivalent to getting help from the Hao family.


    No prince is willing to give up such power.


    "Second prince, where does this begin?" The fat man was very surprised. "I have made it very clear to Cao MuQing. Didn''t he pass it on?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with me here. Even if you don''t want Su Xiaoxiao to go and ask for others'' opinions, maybe she still wants to go. I''m afraid no one will refuse such a good opportunity." Xuanwu said.


    "The opportunity is really rare, but it''s really a pity..."


    "Fat man!" In xuanwuyu''s tone, there was a trace of anger, "this matter, the empress mother has already agreed. If Su Xiaoxiao can''t go at that time, aren''t you deliberately slapping me in the face?"


    Before, he wanted to make use of the Queen''s birthday ceremony to get close to Su Xiaoxiao, but he didn''t expect to be like this, which made it difficult for him to ride a tiger. The situation was very passive.


    Now it would be a shame to tell the queen that no one was invited.


    The fat man rubbed his nose and thought it was none of my business. If I hadn''t looked at the friendship when I was a child, I would have closed the door and refused the guests.


    "Can you do me a favor?" Xuanwu wants to see that the fat man is not afraid of boiling water. His tone softens again. "I owe you a favor."


    The fat man looked at him and sighed, "then I''ll send someone out to look for it and see if I can find it. If I find it, I''ll call you back tomorrow. "


    A second prince''s human feelings have some weight.


    Besides, it seems that Xuan has no desire. If he really refuses again, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t do something unexpected.


    Of course, the fat man would ask Su Xiaoxiao for advice, so he didn''t say that Su Xiaoxiao would definitely go.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your news." Xuanwu was relieved. He is sure that Su Xiaoxiao is still in the pavilion. The fat man said so just for the sake of the lie he said before.

 Chapter 280

    Seeing off Xuanwu, the fat man asks people to call Su Xiaoxiao again.


    Today is quite a toss. I dealt with xuanwuyu twice, fooled Cao Yu once, and called Su Xiaoxiao twice.


    "Miss Su, that''s what happened. Make up your mind. If you don''t want to go, we won''t go." The fat man said it all over again.


    If Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to go, he will not let others force her to go.


    "I thought it was a big thing. It turned out to be a good thing. I''ll go." Su Xiaoxiao gave a faint smile.


    Fat although said relaxed, but she knew that fat must have pressure, just don''t want to give their own pressure.


    She doesn''t want to be a burden to stay here.


    This kind of opportunity, although she is not rare, but also does not want to make the fat man embarrassed.


    Besides, it''s just playing a piece. It''s no big deal.


    "Just..." the fat man was worried.


    "If you don''t mind, just accompany me." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of that." When the fat man patted his thigh, he suddenly realized.


    The Zhao family will definitely go to the Queen''s birthday ceremony.


    As a young master of the Zhao family, he naturally wanted to be present. In this way, he was a little relieved.


    "If big brother can come, it''s best to let him accompany you." The fat man turned his eyes.


    "Brother Lin Yue is too busy to come." Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "besides, it''s just to play a song. It''s not to go to the dragon''s den. It''s OK."


    Fat man nodded, let Su Xiaoxiao go back to have a good rest, because the sky has been completely dark down.


    He wants to think about how to reply to xuanwuyu tomorrow.


    Shangguanqing made him a cup of tea again, looked at him and went out.


    In order to save her brother''s life, she wanted to steal the high-quality elixir from Baoge, but she was caught by the fat man after burning Shouyuan.


    Since then, her fate has changed dramatically.


    In the past, she had to work hard for her parents'' fame and wealth, and her life was very depressing.


    Now she takes care of some things for the fat man every day, and practices for a period of time at night, which is very sufficient.


    There''s no pressure. It''s fresh every day. It''s a good feeling.


    She was very grateful to the fat man. She didn''t kill her at the beginning. She was more grateful to the fat man for giving her life now.


    Although she came here because she forced the fat man to use burning Shouyuan, she promised to come to be a cow and a horse as a way of atonement.


    Fat did not use her as a cow and horse, but let her gradually adapt to the present life.


    Shangguanqing went to the building and looked at the bright moon, but he felt extremely guilty.


    If all these things are true, how good it would be.


    Even if she has such wonderful parents, she doesn''t care. Anyway, she is satisfied to have such a life.


    It''s just a pity that she knows in her heart that all this is just a situation set up by others.


    But she, is only a pitiful chess piece, can only control own destiny by others.


    When she suddenly appeared in Baoge, it was not occasionally, but everything was arranged.


    From then on, the game began.


    But she didn''t know when it would end.


    Sometimes, she even hopes that this game can go on for a long time until she and fat man die of old age, so that she will never have to face the truth.


    The better the fat man treats her, the more upset she is.


    Most of the time, she wanted to tell the fat man the truth, but she was afraid that once she spoke, she would lose such a rare life forever. She would also lose the fat man forever, and she would lose more.


    Her fingers, rhythmic tap a few times, and then watch the moon for a moment, this left.


    In a corner, there is a pair of eyes, her hands will firmly remember the action


    The next day, the fat man finds xuanwuyu directly.


    "I sent out a large number of people yesterday to find Miss Su." The fat man said, "she promised to play at the Queen''s birthday ceremony, but she also had a request."


    "Oh, please." Xuanwuyu''s heart was relaxed, as long as he agreed to come, so that he would not lose face in front of his mother.


    "Miss Su said that she had to be accompanied by someone." Said the fat man.


    "Who is it?" Xuanwu asked.


    The fat man shook his head. "It''s not decided yet. Do you agree?"


    Xuanwuyu smiles, "no problem."


    He is not afraid that Su Xiaoxiao will bring a dangerous person. At the ceremony of the Queen''s birthday, the experts of Da Xuan kingdom will be like clouds. Even a strong man who wants to make trouble will surely die.


    "Well, that''s settled." The fat man said, "but remember, you still owe me one.


    Xuan has no desire to wry smile a, this dead fat person, really is not take advantage of will die.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yue came out of the secret room. His current cultivation is the four peaks of Lingying.


    Before the induction of a split, everything is OK.


    "Yue''er, come to me." At this time, the sound of the clear moon sounded.


    Lin Yue is very happy. He didn''t expect the master to be here.


    "See you, master." Lin Yue saluted respectfully.


    "Well, there''s one thing I need you to do for me." Qing Yue said, "the mother of Da Xuan, who met me at that time, has sent me an invitation on her 100th birthday. I won''t go. You go instead of me. "


    Lin Yue didn''t expect that the master and the queen had an intersection.


    The empress is only a hundred years old, and Qingyue has practiced for at least two thousand years. The age gap is too big.


    The age of 100 is too young for practitioners.


    But Qingyue didn''t say how they met. Naturally, Lin Yue didn''t ask.


    Qing Yue took out a jade box and gave it to Lin Yue, "give this thing to her as a gift."


    Lin Yue nodded and carefully collected the invitation, but he thought a lot about it.


    The queen is the mother of Prince Xuan Wuchen.


    He and xuanwuchen have a lot of grudges. Last time, it was because of Li Shangwu''s affairs that he smashed his whole body. It was Taoist Jiuchang who cured him.


    Because of this, xuanwuchen was called back to the great Xuanguo.


    I don''t know what kind of expression he would have when he saw Lin Yue go to celebrate his birthday.


    "What''s the matter?" Qingyue sees something wrong with Lin Yue''s face.


    "Oh, nothing." Lin Yue said, "I just thought of something. I''m sure it will be delivered safely."


    Qingyue nodded, "you are very familiar with the use of thunder sword. Now you are in the four levels of Lingying. As a teacher, you will pass it on to a higher level of magic power, which is called Jiujie thunder sword."


    He pointed to Lin Yue, and a piece of writing slowly appeared in Lin Yue''s sea of knowledge.


    Lin Yue made a general sweep. This magic power is several times more powerful than thunder sword. Of course, it requires and consumes several times more mental power.


    "Go back and understand first. Don''t forget to celebrate your birthday." Qingyue said.


    "I remember." Lin Yue bowed out.


    In the secret room, he studied the nine thunder swords carefully.


    Fortunately, he had already experienced Tianlei quenching his body when he practiced immortal body. He had a lot of experience in this kind of magical sword skill.


    This belongs to the great supernatural power, the general spirit baby strong person, the spiritual power cannot achieve the cultivation of this supernatural power degree.


    Only with Lin Yue''s present mental strength can he practice reluctantly.


    A few days later, he was flying towards Kyoto.


    Tomorrow is the Queen''s birthday ceremony. Today, go to Baoge in advance to see how fat man and Su Xiaoxiao are.


    When Lin Yue was about to arrive, it was already night. He deliberately restrained his breath, because he didn''t want outsiders to know about his relationship with Baoge.


    In the mid air, his eyes a coagulation, found Shangguan Qingzheng leaning on the railings upstairs to watch the moon.


    He didn''t care, he was about to fly down, but when his eyes were turned off, he suddenly got a shadow.


    Shangguanqing''s fingers beat a few times with rhythm.


    It looks like it''s knocking on the railing, but actually it doesn''t touch it.


    Lin Yue made a conscious move, put on his invisibility robe, and fell down some distance. A faint blue appeared in his eyes.


    Lin Yue saw that in the thick flowers downstairs, there was a man whose whole body was in the soil, with only half his head exposed. If he hadn''t observed carefully, he couldn''t see him at all.


    The next moment, the man in the earth, just disappeared.


    "The art of earthly escape." Lin Yue''s eyes blinked for a moment, and things became more and more interesting.


    When the fat man told him about shangguanqing, he thought the girl was very poor.


    It''s only when I see this scene today that I realize that things are not so simple.


    Shangguanchen fingers knock, is like a kind of information coding, is used to collect intelligence.


    Because it''s not safe to use flying pigeons to deliver letters.


    Although one of them is upstairs and the other is downstairs in the earth, they can also use the divine sense to transmit information, but if there are those who have advanced accomplishments here, they can also find out information.


    But this kind of coding transmits the information, if the other party does not have the decoding book, does not know at all what is doing, is very safe and reliable.


    Besides, like shangguanqing, ordinary people don''t care about her fingers at all.


    Even if I saw it, I thought it was just a few shakes.


    Lin Yue''s divine sense scanned the flowers carefully, and found nothing. It seemed that the man had already left.


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, shangguanqing had already returned to his room. He took off his invisibility robe and went directly to the fat man''s room and knocked on the door.


    "Brother, why are you here?" The fat man was very surprised.


    Lin Yue made a silence for him, and then entered the secret room.


    "What''s the matter, big brother, so cautious." The fat man felt a little strange.


    "Fat man, what do you think of shangguanqing?" Lin Yue asked directly.


    The fat man didn''t know what he meant and why he suddenly asked, but he honestly replied, "it''s pretty good. There are not many such girls."


    "Then you have no doubt about her sudden appearance?" Lin Yue continued¡° At first, I must have doubted. Later, you know, her parents are really wonderful. They all came to me twice... "The fat man said. Then he suddenly stopped and his face changed." brother, do you mean that she has a problem? "

 Chapter 281

    Fat man knew that Lin Yue must have found something, but he still didn''t want to believe it. Shangguanqing approached himself with a purpose.


    After several years of getting along with each other, he has been used to the life of shangguanqing around him. With her, his life is very comfortable.


    Lin Yue told him what he had seen.


    Fat man was silent for a moment. Tudun was the unique skill of Shangguan family. It seems that shangguanqing was arranged by Shangguan family from the beginning.


    The Zhao family, the Hao family, the Shangguan family and the Nangong family are the four major families in the state of Da Xuan.


    The four big families are similar in strength, and there are certain contradictions between them. It is no secret what they put in their families.


    Just did not expect, they actually stare at the fat man, let shangguanqing staged a bitter meat plan.


    The fat man has always been soft hearted to women, so he fell into the trap.


    "Good, good, Shangguan''s family is really a good stratagem. No wonder when I bought a textile factory, they had to step in and made me pay three cents more!" The fat man got up and sat down again.


    He is not a reckless man. Although he knows that he can vent his hatred by killing shangguanqing now, he can''t know what shangguanqing''s family is going to do.


    "Calm down first, shangguanqing. I don''t think you are a ruthless person." Lin Yue said, "she must have some difficulties in doing so. Besides, we don''t know how much information she has sent to the outside world."


    Shangguanqing knew that he existed and that he was a big shopkeeper.


    I just don''t know if she has disclosed her information.


    There are also some secrets about the fat man. She knows nothing about how much she has revealed.


    "No matter what the trouble is, since she lied to me, she should pay the price!" The fat man gritted his teeth.


    Over the years, although he played among the flowers, he seldom had feelings for a woman.


    I don''t like shangguanqing. I didn''t expect that she was a liar and a traitor who was lurking around to get information.


    This made him very angry. If Lin Yue hadn''t found out, he didn''t know how long he would have been cheated by her.


    "It''s not urgent. I''ve been here for a few years anyway. I''ll pay attention later." Lin Yue said, "since Shangguan family has done this, we certainly can''t take advantage of them. If we find the right time, we will naturally fight back."


    The fat man nodded his head. Now he was holding the tone. When he caught the chance, he would make the Shangguan family look good.


    "By the way, brother, why did you come back suddenly? Did you hear that Miss Su was going to play the piano in the palace?" It occurred to him now.


    "Playing the piano, what''s the matter?" Lin Yue asked.


    Fat see he didn''t know, will Xuan no desire to ask Su Xiaoxiao for the queen adults to play the piano birthday thing said again.


    "Oh, there are other things like that." Lin Yue was a bit surprised. "Since he agreed, he will go. It happens that he will go tomorrow."


    "What a coincidence." Fat people still have some accidents and surprises. In this way, they can feel more at ease.


    "But since there is something wrong with shangguanqing, we won''t set out together. I''ll see you at the palace then." Lin Yue said, "also, when I come back to Baoge in the future, I will go directly to the secret room to avoid shangguanqing''s eyes and ears."


    Fat man nodded, thinking of shangguanqing, he was a little angry.


    However, he still suppressed his anger, so-called small can''t bear, then disorderly big scheme.


    Lin Yue went back to the secret room of Baoge and took a rest.


    The next day, he left Baoge and went to the palace.


    Find a secluded place, put away the invisibility robe, and then come to the inner gate.


    But there was something wrong with showing the invitation to the gate guard.


    Because on the invitation, it was Qing Yue Da Luo, not Lin Yue.


    "Just a moment. I''ll tell you." Said one of the guards.


    The invitation is true. He believes that Lin Yue is indeed a disciple of Qingyue, because I''m afraid no one dares to impersonate him on such an occasion.


    It''s just that there are corresponding seats on the birthday banquet. Previously, it was arranged for Qing Yue Da Luo. Now his apprentice is here. You need to ask for instructions about how to sit this time.


    A moment later, a waiter came out with the bodyguard and respectfully invited Lin Yue in.


    Led by the waiter, Lin Yue came to the banquet hall.


    The banquet is a single person table mode, a total of eight rows, with a wide area in the middle as symmetry, four rows on the left and right sides, each row has about 100 seats.


    Now in the hall, there are more than half of the seats, but there are not many people in the first row on the left and right.


    Seeing someone coming, the attention of the people in the hall naturally shifted to this side.


    "Shaoxia Lin, this is your seat." The messenger came to a position in the middle of the first row on the right and said respectfully.


    "Are you sure I''m sitting here?" Lin Yue asked in a low voice.


    Although he did not understand the specific location arrangement, the identity of the person who could sit in this position must not be low.


    If master Qingyue sits here, it''s OK. It seems that he is not suitable to sit here.


    Now, no one has come to the upper and lower positions of this position. He is very conspicuous.


    "That''s what the queen means." The messenger said, "this position was originally prepared for Qing Yue Da Luo. Since you come, it''s OK to sit here."


    Lin Yue said thanks. In that case, he sat down directly.


    "Who is this man, young, sitting in such an important position?" People began to whisper in the hall.


    The people who can attend the birthday banquet are all dignitaries in the state of Da Xuan. Most of them know each other.


    But Lin Yue was very strange to them.


    "I don''t know. It''s not a position that ordinary people can sit in. Is it a big minority leader?" Some people speculate¡° It''s just the eldest of the three major sects. Apart from the little master of the Dragon Sword sect, there are no little masters in Tiandao sect and Zen sect. " Someone frowned, "if it''s not the little master of the three major sects, other sects are not qualified to sit there


    ¡£¡±


    The crowd was full of doubts. At this time, two more people came. One of them saw Lin Yue sitting on the seat, and his body was obviously stagnant.


    "Lin Yue, why are you here?" Said the comer.


    "Hello, senior brother Shangguan. I''m here for the master." Lin Yue said.


    This person is not someone else, it is Shangguan Chen, is also Shangguan family little master.


    Lin Yue didn''t know whether shangguanchen had anything to do with shangguanqing''s affairs, but before he made it clear, he still had normal communication.


    Shangguanchen doesn''t have any grudges with him. On the contrary, he was once in the cave of Jianxiu. If he wanted to kill himself, he and Mu Qingyou once joined hands to stop ruowei. He owes him a favor.


    Shangguanchen nodded, no wonder he sat so high.


    He was accompanied by a middle-aged man who had similarities in appearance.


    When they came out, Lin Yue had already guessed that this man should be the head of Shangguan family, Shangguan Zhi.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, shangguanzhi sat in the middle of the left, shangguanchen sat in the second row on the left, behind him.


    This is also shangguanchen''s first visit to the imperial palace. He went to tiandaozong to practice in a very small way, and basically didn''t care about the affairs within the Zong.


    Today is the Queen''s 100th birthday, which is extremely important, so she was recalled to attend.


    Shangguanzhi and shangguanchen communicate with each other and take a look at Lin Yue.


    At this time, people came to the hall one after another, including Lin Yue''s acquaintances.


    Among them, fatso and Su Xiaoxiao also came. Fatso sat in the second row on the right, while Su Xiaoxiao sat at the end of the fourth row on the right.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t go to talk to Lin Yue according to the fat man''s advice, although she wanted to.


    For Su Xiaoxiao''s seat arrangement, the fat man has a lot of opinions.


    But think about it, after all, in their view, Su Xiaoxiao is really humble, and is extremely lucky to be able to attend.


    Lin Yue has no communication with fat man. He doesn''t want outsiders to know about their relationship.


    Haoran and his father Haofeng also came in. When they saw Lin Yue, they were very happy.


    Haofeng nods to Lin Yue. He knows that Lin Yue is responsible for Haoran''s regaining the position of little master.


    The people in the hall became more and more curious about Lin Yue''s identity.


    Some good people have inquired about the people around them.


    Intermittently, there are more and more people in the seats.


    "Lin Yue, you are here, too!" At this time, a man in Chinese clothes appeared and saw Lin Yue, full of surprise and surprise.


    This person is the Birthday Ceremony of Qin Zheng and empress. Naturally, these feudal lords will come to celebrate their birthday.


    "I''ve met the king of Qin." Lin Yue got up and said


    Since Qin Zheng said hello to him, he must respond.


    Only in this way, I''m afraid his identity will be completely exposed.


    He is not afraid that others will know his past. He is just worried about the safety of Lincheng.


    If others have conflicts with themselves in the future and dare not go to heaven, I''m afraid they will kill Lin Cheng directly.


    After that, there will be no peace in Lincheng.


    As a matter of fact, when Qin Zheng''s words were first spoken, he already regretted it.


    But since it happened, there was no way.


    He bowed his hand to Lin Yue and sat in the lower middle position on the left.


    Although the royal city of the Qin family is weak and even vulnerable, the title of the king of Qin is still the king of Kaizu emperor. We must respect these posterity who made great contributions to the founding of the country.


    In this way, people will not feel cold.


    A moment later, Jiang Yuan, the King City of the Jiang family, came and was obviously surprised to see Lin Yue sitting at the table.


    He was very impressed with Lin Yue.


    At that time, Jiang Wei arrested Zhou Dagou and others at the instigation of Prince Xuan Wuchen. As a result, he angered Lin Yue and made a big stir in Jiang''s royal city.


    If he didn''t kneel down to beg for mercy and promise that he would never retaliate against Lin Yue, I''m afraid Jiang Wei would have died.


    But he didn''t expect that Lin Yue had reached such a high level now.


    He sat in a more noble position than some princes of the royal family.


    He is very happy now. He didn''t care about his face to beg for mercy. After all, as Lin Yue is now, it''s not shameful to beg for mercy¡° The Lord and the little Lord of the danzong clan are here. " At this time, someone said.

 Chapter 282

    As soon as Lin Yue raised his eyebrows, he saw Jiang He and Jiang Lin coming.


    People greet each other one after another. It can be seen that the influence of danzong is extremely terrible.


    As the pinnacle of the alchemy organization of the state of Da Xuan, both the court of Da Xuan and the sects of the rivers and lakes rely on the alchemy of Dan Zong.


    If you offend danzong, the consequences will be very serious.


    At that time, chenwuxuan let people control Li Shangwu, violated Meng QIAOQING, wanted to use danzong''s hand to destroy Lincheng.


    However, he was exposed by Lin Yue and took Cheng Yu to danzong.


    The emperor of danzong, Jianghe, dares to come to the palace to seek justice in person, which is enough to show his strength.


    Jianghe and Jianglin wanted to have a chat with the people for a moment. They just saw Lin Yue on the seat, and their eyes were cold.


    Jiang Lin, in particular, flashed a bit of Yin in his eyes.


    Although it was not Lin Yue''s fault last time, they had deep grudges and wanted to make up unless Lin Yue handed over Hua Zhuyin.


    "Lin Yue, you are not in the wrong seat." Jiang Lin directly came to his side, "your identity is not enough to sit in this position. Now, while the emperor and the empress and the princes have not arrived, you''d better find your position quickly."


    Jianghe is in front of Lin Yue, while Jianglin is in the second row behind Jianghe.


    Such a seat gap makes Jiang Lin very unhappy.


    No matter how powerful Lin Yue is, he can''t be equal to Jiang He now, even if he is a lower position.


    All eyes swept over, don''t know Dan Zong little Lord, why talk with this man so bad.


    "It''s too wide for Jiang Shao to be in charge. This position is quite comfortable. I don''t want to leave yet." Lin Yue said lightly.


    "You Jiang Lin was choked, had to hate to stare at him.


    In this case, we will wait for Lin Yue later.


    He would not believe that Lin Yue was qualified to sit in this position.


    Then there were more and more people in the first row.


    Xuanwuyu also appears. He takes a look at Su Xiaoxiao at the end of the row, and is slightly pleased in his heart.


    This fat man, his work still depends on the score.


    "Why are you here?" At this time, xuanwuchen appeared, looking at Lin Yue on the seat, he was not angry.


    But today is the Queen''s birthday ceremony, he still forced to restrain his emotions.


    It was because he framed Li Shangwu''s failure and was called back to the capital by Emperor Zun. His plan of tiandaozong was basically a failure.


    Over the years, the three major sects have been in a level relationship with the state of Da Xuan, which worries the royal family of Da Xuan.


    If the three major branches join hands, I''m afraid they can easily overthrow the state of Da Xuan.


    Such pressure has been borne by emperors from generation to generation.


    However, the inside information of the three major branches is too big for the state of Da Xuan to challenge them.


    To this generation of emperor Zun, he had a plan to let Prince xuanwuchen worship in the name of tiandaozong.


    I hope that chenwuxuan can develop smoothly in tiandaozong and take charge of the important sect position. If he can even ascend the throne, it will be a great good thing for Daxuan kingdom.


    It''s all because of what happened to Lin Yue that emperor Zun was very disappointed with Chen Wuxuan.


    A little Lin Yue couldn''t make up his mind, so he called him back directly.


    Lin Yue saw that he was wearing a crown and four clawed python, which showed his status as Prince.


    "Yes, your highness." He got up, arched his hand and said without emotion.


    "Sit down, please." Xuanwuchen stabilizes his mood and says faintly.


    In any case, we can''t be unhappy at the Queen''s birthday ceremony today. We can only settle our grudge with Lin Yue later.


    Shangguanchen eyes a coagulation, he this is the first time to see the prince, the heart is still quite shocked.


    "Chen Wuxuan, Xuan Wuchen... Unexpectedly, he is the prince!" Shangguanchen said.


    He naturally knew that there was a deep contradiction between xuanwuchen and Lin Yue. In this way, there was a good play to watch.


    "Brother, who is this man?" Xuanwu asked in a low voice.


    "He is Lin Yue." Xuanwuchen said.


    Even if he doesn''t say it, he will know it later.


    "Oh, so he is the famous Lin Yue." Xuanwuyu looks at Lin Yue one more time.


    He was very interested to know how this man made xuanwuchen grey.


    However, he was more curious about why his mother invited him, and the position he was given was very noble.


    All the people in the hall are here.


    Lin Yue sat calmly in his seat and tasted his tea slowly.


    Now that everything is like this, there are many friends and enemies here. It''s good to be flexible.


    Besides, today is the birthday of the queen. No one should dare to make trouble here.


    When he ran the magic tower, he felt several powerful breath sweeping around.


    "There are so many powerful people who can break the void. The state of Da Xuan is really powerful." Lin Yue blinked.


    "Emperor, here comes the queen!" At this time, a voice sounded.


    They quickly got up and came to the open area in the middle, kneeling and saluting.


    "Get up, everyone. Today is the Queen''s birthday ceremony. You don''t have to be restrained. Let it go." A majestic voice sounded.


    Thank you and take your seat.


    When Lin Yue returned to his seat, he gently raised his head.


    On the main seat are the emperor in a Dragon Robe and the queen in a phoenix dress.


    Emperor Zun doesn''t look like he is in his thirties, but he has practiced for thousands of years.


    The Queen looks about 20 years old, only 100 years old.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the age difference between these two people is ridiculous, but the cultivation world is too normal.


    In order to maintain the speed of cultivation, many practitioners keep their childlike skills all the time. Some of them only start to look for partners when they reach the state of breaking the void.


    There are some old monsters who have practiced for thousands of years and finally find a 20-30-year-old girl.


    A father-in-law, holding a list of emperors, began to read out the preface of the birthday ceremony. It was only after years of emperor''s administration. The weather is good, the country is peaceful and the people are safe and so on.


    This link is basically a model, without any innovation or attraction.


    The second step is to present a gift.


    This order is in order.


    What people offer are all treasures, or high-level elixirs.


    Jiang Lin thought that Lin Yue was sitting in the wrong place, but he didn''t expect that there was no one at all. Now it''s time for him to present a gift. Let''s see what he brings out.


    Soon, it was Lin Yue''s turn.


    "The way of heaven is Zong linyue, and the master Qingyue Daluo presents a small gift to the empress. I wish her a long life Lin Yue saluted respectfully and handed in the jade box.


    The queen took a look at him and gently opened the jade box, in which lay a green bead.


    "Heart nourishing pearl." The queen gently held the bead in her hand and played with it for a moment. Then she looked up and asked, "Lin Yue, why didn''t Qing Yue Da Luo come?"


    "The master happened to be in trouble and couldn''t get away." Lin Yue said.


    He didn''t know the friendship between the queen and master Qingyue, and he didn''t dare to talk.


    Emperor Zun took a look at him. The empress had already mentioned it to him.


    When the empress was in danger during her training, she happened to meet Qing Yue Da Luo, who was passing by to help her. From then on, she became married.


    Originally it was Qingyue who was invited, but it was Lin Yue who came.


    Emperor Zun saw Lin Yue for the first time. After hearing about him, he couldn''t help looking more.


    It''s this guy, from a humble servant, to where he is today step by step.


    It''s just that emperor Zun didn''t like him very much. A servant''s counter attack is an inspirational story for outsiders, but it''s a bad example for him.


    "I see. Thank you for your heart nourishing pearl. I like it very much." The queen laughed and then waved him back to her seat.


    Then the people at the back went on, but only the people in the first row on the left and right sent gifts in person, while the people at the back had a special person to register and collect them.


    When the gifts were finished, they began to serve food and wine, and then there were songs and dances.


    The wide area in the middle of the hall is the stage for the dancers to show.


    Half an hour later, the dancers slowly retreated.


    "Let''s welcome Miss Su Xiaoxiao to play the piano." A man said in a loud voice.


    Su Xiaoxiao holding guqin, from the end of the row slowly to the middle position.


    A waiter prepared a table and stool for her and started.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s piano skills have long been famous in Kyoto, but few of you have ever heard of them in Baoge.


    This time she played a cheerful tune, which made people feel happy.


    After the last song, many people are still immersed in it.


    "You are a good player. Who are you?" Emperor Zun''s eyes flashed a trace of color and asked softly.


    This woman looks pretty, and her piano skills are so exquisite that no one can match her even in the imperial palace of Da Xuan kingdom.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, the daughter of the people." Su Xiaoxiao said respectfully.


    "Queen, how do you feel?" Emperor Zun asked suddenly.


    "This song should only be heard in the sky and in the world." The queen laughed, "it''s really good, Xiaoxiao. I''d like to take you as my adopted daughter. Would you like to?"


    This remark surprised everyone.


    Emperor Zun took a look at her, but he was not happy.


    He saw that Su Xiaoxiao was handsome and had a superb piano sound. He wanted to be under his command, but he didn''t expect that the queen would take her as her adopted daughter.


    In this way, he could not ask for anything more.


    Although the queen is only 100 years old, she knows the emperor very well.


    I''m afraid I''ve changed my mind when I saw emperor Zun''s appearance just now. I''d better take a step ahead and stop him.


    In any case, this girl has a superb piano sound. As a adopted daughter, she comes to play a piece for herself when she has time.


    Su Xiaoxiao is very surprised, did not expect that the queen would have such a decision.


    Other people are all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred. Unexpectedly, this girl has the qualification to become the Queen''s adopted daughter, even if she has burned incense for eight generations.


    Lin Yue felt very happy for Su Xiaoxiao.


    After becoming the Queen''s adopted daughter, she managed some affairs in the state of Da Xuan without opening her mouth¡° Empress Xie thinks highly of it, and the people are willing to. " Su Xiaoxiao said.

 Chapter 283

    Su Xiaoxiao has beautiful appearance and exquisite piano skills. She conquers people with one song, and is even adopted by the empress.


    Of course, to be a adopted daughter is to hold a grand ceremony and choose an auspicious day. Today, I just want to decide the matter first, and I have to discuss what to hold.


    Xuanwuyu is a little depressed. He wanted to take this opportunity to take Xiaoxiao to the palace to make him yearn for luxury life, and then win.


    It''s just unexpected that the queen should make such a decision. It''s really surprising.


    Since she became the Queen''s adopted daughter, she was her own sister, so she couldn''t do anything else.


    He sighed in his heart. If it is so good, it is equivalent to breaking his mind and focusing on business.


    This time Lin Yue came, he was very surprised and had the intention of making friends.


    After all, Lin Yue was the only one who made xuanwuchen so ugly.


    Even if Lin Yue''s family background is not good, it has nothing to do with him. As long as he can add trouble to Xuan Wuchen, he is happy to see it.


    The Birthday Ceremony continued, and the atmosphere was very happy.


    People soon knew Lin Yue''s identity, but when they knew that he was a slave, there was more disdain in his eyes and more banter in his eyes.


    It''s a great shame that such a big king city of Jiang family was turned upside down by a servant. As king Jiang, he had to kneel down to him!


    Jiang Yuan, the king of the opposite sex, didn''t see that in this world, the weak eat the law of the jungle and the strong are respected. Now most of the kings of the opposite sex have declined and dare not offend these strong martial arts practitioners.


    Although these people are afraid of Da Xuan Kingdom and dare not kill him, they have no scruple to kill his relatives.


    He knelt down and begged for mercy just for his son Jiang Wei''s life.


    But it''s a shame that everyone knows about it now.


    "King Jiang, what they said is true?" A man beside him asked in a low voice.


    Jiang Yuan looked at him and didn''t reply¡° King Jiang, you can swallow this tone. It''s really admirable. However, he was only a slave. Now, even if he is a disciple of Qingyue Dalao, it''s too much to do so. You are so willing to swallow your anger, your king is a hundred


    What do you think of your family name? " The man continued.


    Jiang Yuan''s face became more ugly. Since Lin Yue made a big stir in the King City of the Jiang family, his prestige plummeted.


    The man who spoke was Zheng Jingyuan, a general of the army, and a second grade Minister of Da Xuan.


    "The general doesn''t know. I''m just a remote king. In the king''s city, there are few people who are strong in stepping on the stars. They are weak and just want to survive." Jiang Yuan shook his head.


    "King Jiang can''t belittle himself. No matter how bad it is, you are the king of the great Xuanguo. Lin Yue dares to humiliate himself like this. He can''t bear it!" Zheng Jingyuan said, "and can you really swallow it?"


    "If you can''t swallow it, you have to swallow it." Jiang Yuan said helplessly.


    Zheng Jingyuan chuckled, "I have a way. If King Jiang can trust me, how about going to my house after the ceremony?"


    Jiang Yuan pondered for a moment. It''s absolutely impossible to say that he didn''t care about the humiliation.


    If he had the ability to revenge, he would have killed Lin Yue and Lin Cheng.


    Just because over the years, Lincheng has been rising and its strength has been greatly increased, while the Jiang family has been declining and has to accept their fate.


    Zheng Jingyuan, as a soldier general and the second in command of the military, is in a high position. If he helps, maybe he can really get revenge.


    It''s just that he and Zheng Jingyuan don''t have much friendship. Why do they suddenly want to help themselves?


    Seeing his hesitation, Zheng Jingyuan whispered.


    Jiang Yuan''s eyes flashed. After a moment, he nodded slightly.


    From the beginning to the end of the birthday ceremony, the atmosphere has been very harmonious.


    At the end of the ceremony, a waiter whispered in Lin Yue''s ear.


    After the crowd left, Lin Yue, led by a waiter, came to a room in the palace.


    "Mr. Lin, just a moment." The waiter said respectfully. After making him a cup of tea, he withdrew.


    Lin Yue''s eyes flashed. He didn''t know why the empress left her here.


    An hour later, the door was opened.


    The queen changed into a gorgeous dress, but she was still shining.


    A hundred years old, but still 20 years old.


    "See the queen." Lin Yue will salute respectfully.


    "No way." The queen smiles, "yue''er, sit down."


    Lin Yue''s mind moved. After thanking him, he sat down.


    Her address to herself is a kind one to the younger generation.


    So it seems that her relationship with the master is not so simple.


    How is the moon Queen''s question and answer.


    "Everything is fine, master. Thank you for your concern." Lin Yue said.


    "Yue''er, you don''t have to be so polite. After all, I''m your elder martial sister." Said the queen.


    Lin Yue was surprised. He didn''t hear the master talk about it.


    "It''s normal that you don''t know. When I went out to play secretly, I was met by a villain on the way. Fortunately, Qingyue saved me." "The queen said," these things, he certainly did not tell you


    Lin Yue nodded. The master didn''t mention it, but even so, it seemed that he couldn''t get in touch with the elder martial sister.


    "Later I begged him to accept me as an apprentice, but he didn''t agree." But she taught me a lot, so I''m his disciple


    Lin Yue''s heart was speechless. It turned out that she did not worship her teacher.


    It must not be that simple, but she and master did not say, and he did not ask much.


    The queen took the Pearl in her hand and played it gently.


    Although this bead looks ordinary, it has the effect of improving mental power, no less than a medium-sized ghost weapon.


    The ghost weapon is usually a weapon possessed by the powerful. Like Lin Yue''s, it''s only a medium level spirit weapon. It''s a big difference.


    "Yue''er, I''ve heard something about you." After a moment''s silence, the queen said slowly, "there is always a way for you to deal with things between the younger generation, just..."


    Lin Yue knew that she was talking about her gratitude and resentment with xuanwuchen.


    "It''s just that chen''er is so proud and arrogant that if he suffers a loss in your hands, he will surely find a way to get it back. Just now I tried to persuade him to make peace with you, but he didn''t listen at all. " Said the queen.


    Lin Yue then knew why the empress had been here so long. It turned out that she was in xuanwuchen.


    "I just hope that if chen''er does something wrong again in the future, you can see that in the face of my elder martial sister, don''t kill him." Said the queen slowly.


    "The queen is serious." Lin Yue said in a hurry, "I''m just a piece of cloth. How can I be the opponent of the prince..." but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the queen with a wave of her hand, "yue''er, I''ve learned something about you. Before Qingyue, he never accepted apprentices, but he accepted you, which shows that he attaches great importance to you. Besides, when you are young, you are already in the realm of spiritual baby


    The talent is amazing. It''s only a matter of time before you step into the void. "


    She paused for a moment, and then said, "so, do you answer my elder martial sister''s request?"


    Lin Yue pondered for a while, but the queen looked up to herself and thought she had the ability to kill xuanwuchen.


    He is absolutely afraid now. After all, xuanwuchen is the prince of the dynasty, and he worries too much.


    If Xuan Wuchen died, he and Lin Cheng would die without a burial place.


    Of course, this is only limited to the current situation, but in the future, if xuanwuchen does anything excessive, it''s really hard to say.


    To promise now means that no matter what xuanwuchen does, he will not kill him.


    "I promise." In the end, he nodded.


    Because she is not only the Queen''s identity, but also her relationship with Qingyue.


    The empress laughed and sighed. With Lin Yue''s words, she felt relieved.


    In the eyes of outsiders, her worries are superfluous.


    As a prince, xuanwuchen has a noble status. Sooner or later, he will ascend to the position of God.


    Lin Yue is only a first-class martial arts monk, and can''t be compared with the prince.


    Even if it''s begging for mercy, it''s Lin Yuecai.


    But the queen doesn''t think so. She doesn''t know Lin Yue, but she knows Qingyue.


    Ordinary people can''t get into qingyueyan. If they can accept Lin Yue as a disciple, it means that Lin Yue''s development potential is far greater than that of him.


    Qingyue is now known as Dalao, but she has practiced for thousands of years.


    Lin Yue is only in his thirties now, and he is already in the four realms of spirit and infant. His fighting capacity is even stronger. Sooner or later, he will step into the realm of breaking the void.


    Chen Wuxuan enjoys all kinds of Royal resources, but his accomplishments are lower than Lin Yue. Although he has not entered Longquan to experience and activate his blood, at present, he is not as good as Lin Yue.


    Just in case, she asked for a promise from Lin Yue. She was always at ease.


    "If you go back and tell Qingyue that everything is fine for me, but I haven''t seen him for decades. I miss him. If he has time, he will come to the palace to see me." Said the queen.


    "I''m sure I''ll bring it." Lin Yue said.


    They exchanged greetings for a while, and the queen left first because she had something else to do.


    Lin Yue also planned to leave. Just as he walked out of the gate, a little eunuch came over.


    "Mr. Lin, I''d like to invite you to Wangjiang building in the outer city." The eunuch gave Lin Yue a letter and left in a hurry.


    There is a small Dharma array on this letter to prevent the divine consciousness from peeping. It seems that the writer is very cautious.


    "Wangjianglou, brother Houlin, xuanwuyu." Open the envelope and there are just a few words on it.


    When Lin Yue finished reading it, he shook his hand and turned the envelope into powder. Then he waved it gently and drifted to the grass with the wind.


    "Second prince Xuan has no desire. What can I do for you?" Lin Yue was a little curious.


    Fat man has already told him about Xuanwu''s pestering Su Xiaoxiao, so he is not unfamiliar with the name.


    As the second prince of great Xuan, Xuan Wuyu can''t be unaware of Lin Yue and Xuan Wuchen.


    It''s really interesting to have an appointment now. Lin Yue thought lightly, then decided to meet the second prince.

 Chapter 284

    Xuanwu wants to invite Lin Yue to Wangjiang building for a chat, not in his mansion, in order to avoid other people''s sight.


    Many people in the imperial court already know that Lin Yue and Xuan Wuchen have a bad relationship. If others see him meet Lin Yue, they will naturally produce rumors.


    Wangjiang tower is the first building in the outer city of Kyoto, with Cangshan on its back and xuanjiang on its face. It is a place where the royal family, nobles and literati like to meet.


    Xuan Wuyu is the guest of honor here. He is in a room on the top floor, looking at the surging river below. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    After the Queen''s birthday ceremony, Lin Yue was called by the queen. Unexpectedly, it took so long.


    "Master, here comes Mr. Lin." After a long time, a man came outside to report.


    "Come on, please." Xuanwu''s spirit was revived.


    A moment later, Lin Yue appeared in the room and arched his hand to xuanwuyu, "I''ve seen the second prince."


    "You''re welcome, brother Lin." Xuanwu said with a smile, "please sit down."


    "Thank you, second prince." Lin Yue sat opposite him.


    Xuanwuyu''s men personally put two cups of tea and snacks on the table, and then respectfully went out to take the door.


    The reason why the waiters in Wangjiang building are not allowed to do it is for the sake of confidentiality.


    Xuanwu looked at him, "brother Lin, please have tea."


    Lin Yue picked up the tea cup and gently brushed the water with the tea cover. A faint fragrance of tea overflowed.


    "Good tea." Lin Yue took a sip and praised from the bottom of his heart.


    "This is Wangxian tea from the royal family. If brother Lin likes it, I''ll ask them to prepare some later." Xuanwu said.


    "Thanks to the second prince. I''m satisfied to have such a good tea." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    He is not in a hurry to ask Xuanwu for his purpose, because he has already guessed some.


    Xuan Wuyu, if he is not in a hurry, he is even less.


    They exchanged greetings for a moment, and xuanwuyu finally began to rush to the main topic.


    "Brother Lin, if you don''t talk in secret, I''ll tell you straight. I heard that you have some grudges with the prince. It seems that the grudges are not small. Now it seems that it''s difficult to fight against the prince with brother Lin''s strength." Xuanwu said.


    Lin Yue took a look at him and said faintly, "fortunately, I have not suffered a loss for several times


    Since we want to cooperate, we can''t seem that the strength of Lincheng is too low¡° Before that, when the prince was in tiandaozong, it was not very convenient for him to deploy troops. Now when he returns to the state of Daxuan, it is very different. " Xuanwuyu said, "and I''ll tell you something. After the ceremony, King Jiang went to Binglang general Zheng Jingyuan''s house


    Zheng Jingyuan is the prince''s man. "


    Lin Yue''s heart moved. Jiang Yuan once promised never to retaliate. Can''t he repent now?


    As the second in command of the army, Bing Lang controls millions of troops, and his strength is extremely terrible.


    Although it is impossible to mobilize so many troops together, even one percent of them are enough to level the forest city.


    If King Jiang really cooperates with Zheng Jingyuan, Lincheng will be in danger!


    The army of Da Xuan state was not as weak as the feudal army, and its strength was very strong.


    But Lin Yue was still indifferent. "What does the second prince mean?"


    "I mean, naturally, to join hands." The dust did not want to smile. "I am in the capital city, and I have many eye liner. As long as there is any news, what I can tell is that I will tell you ahead of time."


    "Thank you first, second prince." Lin Yue arched his hand and said that if he knew the news in advance, it would be much easier to deal with it naturally.


    "I''m helping you. I''m helping myself." Chen Wuyu said frankly, "so I will show my sincerity and hope brother Lin can cooperate sincerely."


    He knew that it was because of Lin Yue that Qin became king of Qin.


    A little king of the opposite sex, although not so impressive, Lin Yue''s original identity was just a small servant of the Qin family, without background and influence.


    Now it''s different. At least he has tiandaozong to rely on and Lincheng.


    Although the forest city is not big, but there are two strong people who let Dan Zong fear, the strength can not be underestimated.


    Moreover, it is said that the relationship between Lin Yue and the young master of the Hao family is also very good.


    At the beginning, it is said that when Lin Yue accepted the inheritance of sword cultivation, if the Dragon Sword sect wanted to kill Lin Yue, Haoran would rather offend his elder martial brother than protect Lin Yue.


    So it seems that the friendship between them is very good.


    This is good news. As one of the four families, the Hao family has a very strong foundation and is now in a neutral attitude.


    If you can bring the Hao family together, then the chance of fighting for the throne will be a big point.


    And now the Hao family has a good relationship with the Zhao family. To win over one family is to win over two.


    He also had this part of consideration when he wooed Lin Yue.


    In the investigation of Lin Yue, he got more information than xuanwuchen.


    In the past few years, when xuanwuchen went to tiandaozong to practice, he had not been idle. He had cultivated a very strong intelligence team.


    There is no doubt about the importance of intelligence.


    "Since the second prince is so sincere, Lin will not let him down." Lin Yue said, "if there is any news, you can pass it to Lin Cheng. I will tell them when I go back."


    Xuanwuyu nodded. It''s better to go to tiandaozong to find Lin Yue.


    "Now that Jiang Yuan has gone to Zheng Jingyuan''s house, he must have been instructed by the crown prince. You''ve recently made people stare at the news of Jiang''s royal city. If I have any news, I''ll let you know." Xuanwu said.


    They discussed for a while. After two hours, Lin Yue left Wangjiang tower.


    Instead of returning to the forest city, he found a secluded place in the middle of the journey, put on his invisibility robe and flew to the treasure Pavilion.


    In order to avoid shangguanqing, he went directly to the secret room, and then told the fat man that he had come back.


    "Big brother, how did you come back?" The fat man came to his room.


    "There are some things in the middle. Is Xiaoxiao back?" Lin Yue asked.


    "When she came back, the empress sent someone to send her back. She said that she would receive a big gift from her adopted daughter on a auspicious day." The fat man is still very excited.


    He did not expect that Su Xiaoxiao''s performance would be the result.


    "Well, that''s good. Now you focus on Cultivation and strive to enter the realm of spirit baby." Lin Yue said.


    The last time I used the magic tower, I raised the fat man''s strength to the nine level of stepping on the stars. It''s only one step away from the spirit baby level.


    "I believe it won''t be long before I can break through." The fat man said confidently, "big brother, do you see Miss Su? After all, if you come back this time, you don''t know when it is."


    Lin Yue nodded and asked the fat man to call her into the room.


    With shangguanqing, many things are really inconvenient. We must find a way to let her show her fox tail.


    "Mr. Lin." Su Xiaoxiao met Lin Yue at the Queen''s birthday ceremony, but he didn''t say anything. Now he is very happy to see him come.


    "Congratulations, Miss Su." Lin Yue said.


    Su Xiaoxiao calmly smile, "he xizhiyou, promised the queen, but also because I did not dare not agree, for me, it is not as easy as an ordinary woman''s identity."


    If it were someone else, Lin Yue would think she was pretending.


    But Su Xiaoxiao''s life experience is too much, for the identity of the princess, she really does not care.


    It''s just that the queen wants to recognize her as her adopted daughter. If she refuses, she is too ignorant of current affairs, and the end will be miserable.


    "In any case, with this identity, there will be fewer people who want to give you ideas. It''s also a good thing." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    Su Xiao Xiaowan a smile, said is, at least the second prince Xuan no desire, will not entangle themselves.


    She came here with Lin Yue from longtengguo. She wanted to live a peaceful life, but today she was accepted by the queen as her adopted daughter.


    I have to sigh that there are too many accidents in life, and it''s hard to imagine what to do next.


    "Did fat man tell you about shangguanqing?" Lin Yue said.


    After all, shangguanqing has a lot of problems now. Let Xiaoxiao pay attention to it.


    "Well, but I don''t think Shangguan''s sister is that kind of person. Even if she did something wrong, she must have been forced." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    During the period when she came to Baoge, she dealt with shangguanqing at most.


    Although Shangguan didn''t talk much, he was very nice.


    "Whatever the reason, it''s wrong if it''s wrong." Lin Yue said, "you should pay attention to it yourself, but don''t be too obvious. Otherwise, it''s not good for her to find out."


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded, knowing that it was not only her own business, but also the whole treasure Pavilion. Naturally, she didn''t dare to be careless.


    But she didn''t want shangguanqing to be a traitor.


    She also knew that Lin Yue might leave here again. I don''t know when to meet him.


    They are all practitioners. They have been practicing for hundreds of years, even thousands of years. But she is just an ordinary person. Every year goes by like a stream. I don''t know if she will turn white. I think she has a trace of sadness.


    As she said in her poem, "you were born, I was not born, I am old, you are not old. Mortals are sentimental, but immortals are not.


    Now, she is such a worry.


    She hopes to be with Lin Yue for a long time, but she has no practice. Maybe in a flash, she is an old woman, and Lin Yue is still a young man.


    She didn''t know how to face it at that time.


    "What do you think?" Lin Yue was a little lost in her.


    "Well, I wonder if I really don''t have any talent for practice." Su Xiaoxiao said in a low voice.


    Lin Yue takes a look at her. When she and Zi Ning were saved by the master of Linglong sect, Zi Ning was left behind. However, because of her ordinary talent, she was fostered in a big family.


    With Lin Yue''s eyes now, he can only see a rough picture with his naked eye, which is not accurate.


    "Do you really want to know?" Lin Yue asked.


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded. She didn''t want her life to be so short. Before many things were finished, she would grow old and her life would disappear.


    "I can see it, but it may be offensive." Lin Yue said.


    Su Xiaoxiao smiles, "it doesn''t matter. I want to know if I really don''t have the talent to practice." If Lin Yue really has any bad ideas about her, there is no need to wait until now.

 Chapter 285

    With Su Xiaoxiao''s permission, Lin Yue''s palm gently sticks to her Dantian position.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s body trembled slightly, his face turned red, and a trace of shyness flashed in his eyes.


    "Don''t be nervous. Just relax." Lin Yue said softly. At the same time, his mind moved. The magic tower was running, and the beams of light penetrated into her body.


    Lin Yue''s divine consciousness, following the soft light, began to observe Su Xiaoxiao''s muscles and veins.


    There are nine spiritual veins in the human body. Those who haven''t practiced can''t begin to practice because their muscles and veins are closed and blocked.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s spiritual barrier is really very hard, and the continuity of his muscles and veins is not good. In this respect, his cultivation talent is very general, just like ordinary people.


    Soft light circulates in her body and is scattered by Lin Yue to nourish her body.


    "How''s it going?" Su Xiaoxiao and Lin Yue put away their palms and asked eagerly.


    Lin Yue frowned. "Looking at the spirit pulse, it''s true that the talent is similar to that of ordinary people, but I always feel that there are some differences."


    Su Xiaoxiao was very disappointed when he heard the first half of the sentence, but he was hopeful when he heard the back.


    "What''s the difference?"


    Lin Yue shook his head and thought for a moment. Then he floated his hand on her temple and the magic tower turned again.


    A moment later, he suddenly opened his eyes, showing a trace of shock and surprise.


    "Unexpectedly..." Lin Yue said in surprise, "you have never practiced, but your mental strength is so amazing. I''m afraid it can match the strength of the five levels of stepping on the star."


    "Really?" Su Xiaoxiao was also very surprised.


    Although she doesn''t practice, she also knows the level of the five fold star treading.


    Lin Yue nodded. If it wasn''t for the magic pagoda, I couldn''t see that there was such a great spiritual potential hidden in her ordinary body.


    "Then I can practice." Su Xiaoxiao said excitedly.


    Today is her most emotional day in all these years.


    "Not yet." Lin Yue shook his head. "The body is not nourished by aura, but the spiritual power is so strong. This situation is unheard of. At present, I don''t have any mental method suitable for you to practice."


    In her case, she should be specialized in practicing mental power.


    But her physical quality is very general, if you want to cultivate as a normal person, I''m afraid it will be extremely difficult.


    Therefore, we must find a suitable method for her, and it''s better to cultivate her spiritual power.


    But so far, I haven''t heard of such a person.


    After hearing this, Su Xiaoxiao was not too disappointed. After all, there was still a chance. It was better than no hope at all.


    As long as you can practice, you can prolong your life and see Lin Yue more.


    Time is long and years are merciless. The life span of ordinary people is extremely rare. Most of them die at 80.


    In the eyes of practitioners, a hundred years may be just a moment.


    Since Zi Ning found herself and told Zhenxiang, she knew that she didn''t have the talent to practice, so she accepted her fate.


    But when she met Lin Yue, she wanted to live longer and stay with him longer.


    She is not satisfied with the life span of ordinary people.


    "I''ll go back and ask the master to see if there is such a situation as you. Fortunately, you are still young. If you have the right skills, you can practice in time." Lin Yue said.


    "Thank you, young master." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    "Well, in the short term, don''t hope too much, because things like you are extremely rare." Lin Yue said.


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded, hope is good.


    After another chat, Su Xiaoxiao went back to his room.


    Her mood is still not calm for a long time, not only because she can practice, but also because Lin Yue meets her belly, which is the position of Dantian, which makes her blush.


    Although she has been in the pleasure house for many years, she has never been touched.


    At that time, Linglong sect leader chose to leave her amazing talent Zi Ning to her adoptive parents, and she thought it was her own life.


    But when he met Lin Yue and followed him to the state of Da Xuan, his fate changed.


    If she had not left Yiqing pavilion with Lin Yue at the beginning, she would still be the disfigured woman, covering her face with a headscarf and playing the piano for the rest of her life.


    Sometimes, a decision, maybe life will be different.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yue did not rest. Instead, he called the fat man into the room and asked him to find out shangguanqing''s tail. Otherwise, it would be very inconvenient to have such a person doing anything all day.


    Then he left Baoge in the middle of the night and flew to tiandaozong.


    He wanted to go back and tell the empress what she said to Qingyue, and he wanted to strengthen her cultivation.


    Back on the Qingyue peak of tiandaozong, he was told that Qingyue had been closed.


    He left a letter, which was the message from the queen, and then went directly into the Honghuang God realm through the transmission array of the sect.


    Qingyue taught him to master the nine robbers'' thunder sword and the mental formula. He wanted to find a suitable place to practice.


    As one of the three forbidden areas of Da Xuan Kingdom, Honghuang Shenyu is very dangerous.


    However, Lin Yue had been here several times, and he was caught here by the man king, which brought about all kinds of problems.


    In the middle of his brow, there are still two barbarian ancestral blood, but it hasn''t been activated for a long time.


    He came to the secluded place of Honghuang Shenyu, opened a cave, arranged the Dharma array, and then began to run the nine robbers'' thunder god sword heart formula, and began to practice.


    As the name suggests, nine thunderbolt swords need to be baptized by nine thunderbolts to gather the power of thunder and lead by the sword to form the sword spirit and kill the enemy.


    This magic power is much more powerful than thunder sword. The former is a great magic power, which consumes much more spiritual power than the latter.


    After all, thunder sword is only a small magic skill. Lin Yue used it well in the star stepping realm. If it was in the spirit baby realm, its power would be average.


    Because he could not destroy his body, he had already experienced the quenching of the body by thunder, so it was much easier for him to cultivate the nine rob thunder sword.


    A few days later, in an area of Honghuang Shenyu, the sky suddenly dimmed, and the power of thunder and lightning interweaved in the air, turned into thunder snakes, and went to the next place.


    These thunder snakes, however, never come back. They seem to have been absorbed by everything.


    The thunder and lightning in the air seemed to be a little angry. They began to gather and fuse, and finally formed a long Thunder Dragon, roaring.


    It seems that this area will be razed to the ground.


    Just to my surprise, Thunder Dragon still has no return, as if it had never appeared.


    The thunder in the air was silent for a moment, and then he was completely angry. It seemed that his Majesty was greatly provoked, and it seemed to be a great shame!


    The thunder forms a huge whirlpool in the air, absorbs the surrounding thunder completely, condenses a silver Thunder Dragon, whose scales are shining and solid as if it were an entity.


    Silver Thunder Dragon Eyes incomparably cold, in the air high take-off, and then roar, instant straight down and go, the surrounding wind and cloud, are this momentum shock scattered!


    However, the silver Thunder Dragon''s end, already is under, actually cannot return.


    The thunder has already condensed into a silver dragon, the dark clouds have dissipated, and there is no thunder in the air.


    But it didn''t seem to end so easily. A moment later, the whole sky became black again, and a sense of depression enveloped it.


    The place where thunder disappeared every time was Lin Yue''s cave.


    Now his eyes are slightly closed. On his shoulder, there is a golden mini dragon, which has been refined and absorbed as a tonic.


    Since he was tamed by Lin Yue, the Golden Dragon has been seriously injured many times, and his cultivation has not made much progress.


    Even if Lin Yue broke through to the realm of spirit baby, his condition was a little better.


    Now it lies on the shoulder, swallowing so much lightning power, it seems that there is still some dissatisfaction.


    Lin Yue also felt the change in the air again. Without any change in God''s feelings, he still used the nine robbers'' thunder god sword skill to trigger thunder robberies.


    The dark clouds rolled in the sky, and the sky and the earth became dark


    Click!


    A golden light flashed from the clouds, and then a strong breath came after the dark clouds.


    The golden Thunder Dragon on Lin Yue''s shoulder suddenly raised his head. There was a little surprise in his eyes, and there were many expectations.


    Roar!


    A moment later, a huge golden dragon head emerged from the dark cloud.


    It''s a golden dragon!


    It seems that the robberies behind the nine robberies thunder sword are directly integrated to form a golden dragon.


    This is the second time that Lin Yue has seen the Golden Dragon. There is a trace of joy in his eyes.


    "Go Lin Yue pointed directly into the air!


    The little golden dragon on his shoulder flew up in an instant and swayed in the air. His body changed into more than 200 feet. With a roar, he tore it directly at the Thunder Dragon in the air.


    Two golden thunder dragons fight in the dark clouds, trying to devour each other.


    The dark clouds are thicker and lower, and the line of sight is worse and worse.


    Now there are no two golden thunder dragons, but the flash and thunder above the dark clouds indicate that the battle is still going on.


    Half an hour later, a golden light passed through the dark clouds and flew over Lin Yue''s shoulder.


    Lin Yue saw the satisfaction of the mini version of the golden dragon, and knew that it had succeeded.


    He put gold Thunder Dragon into Dantian, and let it be refined and absorbed.


    "I am the God of thunder. The power of thunder is on me!" Lin Yuefei went into the air and sang softly. He raised his sword and chopped it down.


    A hundred Zhang thunder sword is instantly condensed. With the wielding of the remnant sword, it is suddenly cut out.


    Hundreds of hugging trees, in an instant, turned into powder, a cliff, directly split from the middle, instantly scattered.


    A ten thousand meter long crack nearly 100 meters deep on the ground continues to extend... "The power of the nine rob thunder sword is really extraordinary. It''s good, it''s good." At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the air.

 Chapter 286

    Lin Yue''s nine robbers thunder magic sword was successfully cultivated. Before he could be happy, he heard a familiar voice.


    "Martial uncle." He turned and saw the elegant man in white.


    This person is not others, it is strange martial uncle, night daoxuan.


    "Little guy, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s really good that your cultivation has been promoted so fast." Night way Xuan praises a.


    "Thank you for your praise." Lin Yue put the sword away. "I haven''t seen you for many days. How can I be here?"¡° I just came to look for some elixirs, but I found that there were thunders in the sky, and there were golden thunder dragons. I thought it was someone who broke the empty realm to rob me. " Ye daoxuan said, "you practice a magic power, and it actually attracts gold


    Thunder Dragon, it''s rare. "


    "I was surprised, too." Lin Yue said, then changed the topic, "martial uncle, you''ve been back so long, haven''t you solved the problem yet?"


    Although he didn''t know what yedaoxuan was talking about, he speculated from his words when he was in a state of madness that it must be so important that even a strong man like him was stimulated to madness.


    Night Dao Xuan shook his head, "things are very troublesome, and after a thousand years, it''s hard to find the truth!"


    He took a look at Lin Yue and said, "tell me, is there anything important happening in tiandaozong recently?"


    Lin Yue thought about it and shook his head. It was not that he didn''t want to say that there was really no big deal.


    Ye daoxuan was disappointed. "What do you think of Ye Qingxuan?"


    Yeqingxuan is the leader of tiandaozong. There is only one word difference between his name and yeqingxuan. They are probably brothers.


    "I have never seen Zhang Zun since I entered tiandaozong for more than ten years." Lin Yue gave a bitter smile.


    Since I haven''t seen them, it''s even worse to evaluate them.


    Yedaoxuan has been paying close attention to yeqingxuan. No matter how silly Lin Yue is, he can guess that it must have something to do with yeqingxuan.


    "I see." Yedaoxuan is a little disappointed.


    When he came back from Tianzhou, he always inquired about the events of that year, but he didn''t get much.


    Most of the people who were involved in this matter have passed away.


    After all, it''s a thousand years, enough time for too many things to happen.


    "Xiao Lin, is there a shortage of people in your forest city?" Night way Xuan asks a way.


    Lin Yue was very happy. Although he didn''t know what happened to yedaoxuan, he wanted to enter the forest city.


    "Lack, of course, especially the strong like you old man!" He said hastily.


    "I''ve been wandering for so many years, and I''m a little tired. Things can''t be found out in a day or two. I''ll go to your place for a while first." The night way Xuan says, "however, you are not afraid that I will implicate you then?"


    "No, you''re my martial uncle. What''s the trouble?" Lin Yue said.


    He is very happy to have such a strong man in Lincheng, even if he pays some price.


    Especially now, King Jiang and general Zheng Jingyuan are conspiring against Lin Cheng.


    So at this time, we must try to find a way to keep the night.


    "Well, I''ll go to your place." The night way Xuan smile to smile, "go."


    Lin Yue nodded. He must not go back through the transmission array of the sect, otherwise he would be found.


    "I don''t know how to get out except for the teleport." He laughed awkwardly.


    Night way Xuan grasps his shoulder, the body one Shan disappears.


    Lin Yue only felt that the scenery had changed, and the next moment had already come to the sky of Lin Cheng. He could not help but marvel at it and longed for the strength of the strong.


    In order to keep a low profile, Lin Yue only told Shura, Xiaobai, pangtong, Hua Zhuyin and others about it, and asked them to keep it secret.


    "Don''t be so troublesome. You can''t keep me in a secret room all the time." Ye daoxuan said, "just declare that I''m a teacher. I''m fine. I''ll teach those children to read more books."


    Lin Yue nodded. Many of Lin Cheng''s new disciples are children. They really need someone to teach them.


    Anyway, as long as ye daoxuan''s strength is not displayed deliberately, other people can''t see that he is a strong man.


    In this way, ye daoxuan stayed in Lincheng as a teacher.


    But don''t come to don''t know, a frighten, small forest city, unexpectedly alone enjoy a spirit vein!


    This made him extremely shocked. In Daxuan country, only Daxuan country and the three major sects each have a spiritual vein. I didn''t expect that this tiny place had such abundant and pure spiritual veins.


    "This little guy, what a surprise." Night way Xuan tiny smile.


    He has been tired of running these years. Even though he has practiced for thousands of years, he is tired of wandering life.


    Even those who know about the affairs of the river and the lake don''t know what happened in those years. It''s hard for him to investigate alone.


    Since there is no clue, we will wait for the opportunity to come. Anyway, thousands of years have passed.


    He didn''t want to rely on the strength of Lincheng, because the strength of Lincheng is not in his eyes.


    He just wants to find a place to stay, a place with people, and a place with popularity.


    The disciples of Lincheng now know that there is a teacher in the city who can''t practice martial arts but only teach.


    Pang Tong has told us that we must listen to your husband and not be naughty.


    Just a lot of children, will inevitably mischief, but night daoxuan is not angry, always with a smile to teach.


    Ye daoxuan stayed in Lincheng. Naturally, linyue was very happy.


    In this way, Lincheng is guarded by three powerful people, and its puppet wuze is equivalent to four powerful people.


    These four people are not ordinary strong people who break the void. They are all very powerful.


    Especially night daoxuan, I''m afraid it''s stronger than Qing Yueda Luo.


    Such existence undoubtedly gave Lin Yue great confidence.


    He also stayed in the forest city to practice these days, because there was news from chenwuyu that Jiang Yuan and Binglang general Zheng Jingyuan might take action recently.


    The specific information hasn''t been sent yet, but since Jiang wangtie is determined to cooperate with Binglang general Zheng Jingyuan, he must have the confidence to destroy Lincheng.


    These days, Lin Yue also teaches Lin Cheng''s disciples to set up an array. A small array can connect several people together. If they cooperate with each other, the power is definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    There are too few disciples in Lincheng now. If commander Zheng Jingyuan comes here, the disciples below the star level will not have to take part in the war, otherwise they will die in vain.


    At present, there are only about 30 disciples in the star realm, and Pang Tong and 156 third-order spirit beasts in the spirit baby realm.


    Most of Hua Zhuyin, Haoda and others have entered the nine levels of stepping on the stars.


    The three brothers and sisters of the Cheng family have also entered the eight fold realm of stepping on the stars.


    The opening of the spirit pulse can increase the cultivation speed, which is very obvious.


    Three days later, Chen Wuyu sent a secret letter, saying that general Zheng Jingyuan of Binglang would send five strong men to break the void, and 20 strong men of Lingying, together with the army of King Jiang''s city, to attack Lincheng tomorrow night.


    Moreover, their plan is not so simple. They will also kill Qin Zheng and others by the way, and the king Jiang will annex the Qin royal city.


    The reason why emperor Zun is so bold is that he mentioned Qin Zheng when chatting with the prince.


    Emperor Zun said that when Qin Zheng got the throne, he had to rely on a servant to get it. It''s a shame that such a prince should not be among the great Xuans.


    The prince knew that in recent years, the king of the opposite sex was weak, but he still lingered, just because of the support of the great Xuanguo.


    Of course, the reason for the weakness is also the long-term operation of the royal family.


    Only when these heterosexual kings are weak will they not threaten the imperial power.


    However, the ancestors of these heterosexual kings all made great contributions to the founding of the state.


    In order not to let the world chill, Da Xuan naturally wanted to protect the integrity of the king of the opposite sex.


    But now even the emperor despises the Qin government, so no one will pursue the destruction of the royal city of the Qin family.


    When Lin Yue got the news, he invited Lin Cheng and Qin Zheng to discuss the countermeasures.


    "What should I do?" Qin Zheng was shocked when he heard the news.


    After he became the king of Qin, he worked hard to make the people of the King City of Qin family live a good life. Now there are people who want to make up their minds, and the messenger behind is his royal highness.


    So even if the King City of the Qin family is destroyed, no one will ask for justice for them¡° Don''t worry, the king of Qin. If you come here, you can discuss the countermeasures. " Lin Yue said, "the other side has five strong people who can break the void, and 20 strong people who can''t be underestimated. Lin Cheng can deal with it. As for the army of jiangjiawangcheng, there are Qin


    It''s home. "


    Because at that time, he made a big stir in the King City of the Jiang family, and the strength of the King City of the Jiang family was greatly damaged. Therefore, if it was a simple confrontation, the Jiang family would not be the opponent of the Qin family.


    "In addition, tomorrow morning there will be ten spirit baby realm strong people to help, they are the second prince''s people." Lin Yue said, and then told him the secret sign.


    The awesome desire is still very powerful, not only for accurate news, but also for sending people to help. It is indeed very sincere.


    After hearing this, Qin Zheng felt a little relieved. Now there is no spiritual realm in the royal city of the Qin family. Now there are ten helpers, so the battle must be much easier.


    "Since they want to swallow the King City of the Qin family, we should give them some color to see." Lin Yue sneered, "don''t be polite tomorrow night. Take the King City of Jiang family and swallow it up!"


    Qin Zheng was surprised and worried. "If we do this, I''m afraid the imperial court will send troops to destroy us."


    Although fights between heterosexual kings occur from time to time, there has never been a case of annexing one of them for hundreds of years.


    King Jiang had the idea of annexing the royal city of the Qin family. It was the prince who gave him advice. Moreover, Emperor Zun was very dissatisfied with the Qin government.


    On the other hand, if the Qin family annexed the royal city of the Jiang family, it would cause the prince and even the emperor''s anger. At that time, the King City of Qin family will be trampled to the ground by Da Xuan''s army.

 Chapter 287

    Qin Zheng''s worry is not without reason. Lin Yue has already considered it¡° If the Qin family attacks the Jiang family, they will be punished. But now it''s the Jiang family who forces us to come, so we have to do it. " Lin Yue said, "when the time comes, there will be a picture of the mark of divine consciousness. There are two princes in the court


    Don''t worry too much about people speaking for us. "


    "And then something unexpected will happen, just act according to the circumstances." Lin Yue gave a mysterious smile.


    Qin Zheng nodded. He looked fierce in his eyes. Someone wanted to kill them. Now that he had a chance, he would kill them!


    Revenge is not a gentleman. Since everything has come to this point, let''s do it!


    Besides, it is also a good thing to be able to ascend to the second prince.


    Qin Zheng went back to arrange the army, and then he killed them unprepared.


    Lin Cheng began to prepare, in fact, this thing is still xuanwuchen and his contest.


    When the prince was in tiandaozong, it was inconvenient for him to send troops. But now when he returns to the capital, things will be different.


    If ye daoxuan is not here, the forest city is really dangerous.


    After all, the five strong men sent by the other party must be very powerful. I''m afraid Xiaobai and Shura alone are very difficult to deal with.


    It''s just that now there are night daoxuan and puppet wuze, so it shouldn''t be too difficult.


    The next night, Lin Cheng and others were ready, waiting for the arrival of the attackers.


    The reason why they sneak attack is that they want to attack them by surprise and they don''t want to expose their identity.


    Chen Wuxuan and Zheng Jingyuan will definitely not come here in person. Even if something really happens, they will push it clean.


    When night falls, there is no star. It''s really a killing night.


    Suddenly dozens of people flew out of the sky above the forest city, and shot them in the direction of the city protection array.


    The Dharma array is broken in an instant, and dozens of people rush into it. They are about to kill.


    Their plan today is to make a quick decision and never drag on.


    However, when I came to the city, I saw that there was no one. It was very wrong.


    There were twenty-five of them, five of them breaking through the void and the strong, and twenty spiritual realm.


    At this time, not far away from the King City of the Qin family, there was a fight. It should be king Jiang and the army of the king of Qin.


    However, at this time, the fortress protection array on the forest city suddenly reunited again, with the potential of closing the door and beating the dog!


    "Not good." The comer screamed and was about to leave.


    "It''s all here. Why be so anxious." Lin Yue chuckled and came out alone.


    "Are you Lin Yue?" Asked the leader.


    He had seen the portrait of Lin Yue, so he recognized it at a glance.


    "It''s just me. You guys broke into our forest city in the middle of the night. Now you want to leave. Don''t you think you don''t pay attention to the forest city?" Lin Yue said.


    "Ha ha, I''m Ye Wuliang, not someone you can afford. Boy, I want to be clear about business. Of course, I don''t mind playing with you. " Said an old man.


    Lin Yue must know that this name is a pseudonym, but it doesn''t matter. After a while, he will take these people down and search for their souls or make them into puppets.


    "In this situation, do you think you can run away?" Lin Yue sneered.


    "Wuliang doesn''t like to talk nonsense with people. I hope you think twice before you act. If you feel that you have the strength to play with me, you don''t mind to accompany me to the end." Ye Wuliang said.


    He has realized that his actions have been known in advance, and Lin city must be fully prepared and confident to resist them.


    However, he did not believe that Lin Cheng had the strength to destroy them.


    But in this case, he still doesn''t want to rush.


    At present, Lin Yue is the only one in Lincheng. I''m afraid others are waiting in the dark. As long as they give an order, it will be a bloodbath.


    Lin Yue was speechless for a while. This guy seems to have some wonderful flowers.


    "If you have confidence in your own strength, will you still talk to me here?"


    "Ha ha, I will let you know that no good man ever talks empty words. On the contrary, unscrupulous people like to attack those who think they have outstanding ability Ye Wuliang said, "well, you can call out all the people in Lincheng, and I can play with you."


    "..." Lin Yue felt that this man was absolutely brain sick.


    "Believe it or not, I have a hundred ways to destroy the forest city." Ye Wuliang said haughtily. At the same time, he was about to catch Lin Yue.


    Bang!


    But before he met Lin Yue, he was shot straight out. His eyes were full of horror and he looked at an extremely beautiful man.


    "Ye Wuliang, believe it or not, there are a hundred ways to torture you today." Lin Yue gave a sneer, and then there was a cold light in his eyes


    Fifteen or six third-order spirit beasts roared out and attacked the other twenty strong spirit babies.


    Among them, there are tiny insects hidden in the spirit beast.


    These insects are bred by insect slaves, and have evolved. Even in the realm of spiritual babies, if they are bitten, they will die in an instant.


    Shura stood in front of Lin Yue with long hair and cold eyes.


    Besides Ye Wuliang, the four powerful men who broke the void wanted to kill these spirit beasts, but they immediately felt that they were locked by a strong momentum and did not dare to act without authorization.


    Xiaobai appeared out of thin air, with a long narrow sword floating in the air.


    The four of them hate Ye Wuliang now. They had a chance to get out of the store, but now they are locked.


    I''m afraid the strength of this guy holding the sword in the air is close to Luo Xiuwei. Maybe they will have a chance if they join hands.


    In fact, Lin Yue originally thought that all the five strong men should have a leader, but he didn''t expect that they were all fighting against nothingness.


    Xuanwuchen and others really underestimate Lincheng.


    So it seems that there is no need for ye daoxuan to do it.


    Ye Wuliang was surprised by Shura, and his face became very ugly.


    They know that there are two strong people in Lincheng who can break the void, so this time there are only five people who can break the void, and they all have the strength of breaking the void more than five.


    However, from this perspective, we can see that Lin Cheng''s strength is much stronger than imagined.


    He thought of the old man''s face and pretend to be cool.


    "If you don''t sleep at night, it''s a clear dream." Night daoxuan in white went out and yawned.


    Ye Wuliang''s eyes flashed for a moment, and he saw that he had no aura fluctuation. Looking at his dressing temperament, he should be a scholar.


    "Don''t move!" He immediately blinked in the past, holding the neck of night Taoist Xuan with his hand, "Wu Liang said, I don''t mind playing with you. Although you are an ordinary person, you deserve to die. "


    Lin Yue looks at an idiot. He dares to provoke anyone.


    "You''re right, but I''m not used to being touched. Can you put your hand down first?" Night way Xuan a face innocent of say.


    "I don''t agree, but you have nothing to do." Ye Wuliang said.


    Only the next moment, he only felt a cold arm, and then saw the right arm fall.


    Neat wound, like a knife cut, blood gushed out.


    He was stunned for a moment. As a strong man, he didn''t see clearly how the other side did it. I''m afraid the cultivation of the man in white has already entered the list of the great Luo!


    "I told you, always disobedient, ah." Night way Xuan a pair of people and animals harmless appearance.


    But the sound just fell, ye Wuliang fell right arm, was directly shock for powder!


    Ye Wuliang wants to cry without tears. He knows that he has kicked on the iron plate. Now he only wants how to escape.


    Intelligence says that there are only two strong people who break the void, but this is clearly three!


    Moreover, without this man in white in intelligence, his accomplishments are even more unfathomable.


    Their chances of survival are slim.


    The other four strong men who broke the void saw all this in their eyes, and there was a trace of despair.


    Originally, if there were only Xiaobai and Shura, even if they could not destroy the forest city, they could at least escape.


    But now, it''s basically hopeless.


    But since there is no way out, we have to fight hard.


    The four strong men burst into a loud drink, and they flew to Shura and Xiaobai.


    Lin Yue, holding the sword in his hand, went to the other party''s realm of Lingying.


    Now the other party has five people, died of insects.


    These insects have been cultivated and engulfed many demons'' bodies. They have mutated several times and are very powerful.


    Put some of the injured spirit baby strongmen into the puppet seal directly, and then deal with their companions.


    In this way, twelve of the 20 spirit babies were killed, and the remaining eight were made into puppets by Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue did this not only to enhance his strength, but also to make follow-up arrangements.


    He had already thought about Qin Zheng''s worries, so later, it was up to him to see the performance of these puppets.


    He swept away with his divine sense and headed for the King City of the Qin family.


    Under the guidance of the ten Spirit Infant realms sent by xuanwuyu, the king of Qin completely suppressed the king of Jiang.


    As soon as they got close to the King City of Qin family, they thought of surprise attack. Unexpectedly, as soon as they got close to the city, they met an ambush.


    What''s more unexpected is that the Qin family has ten spiritual baby states.


    In this way, the army of King Jiang was defeated and returned to the city of King Jiang.


    King Jiang sent out 80000 troops this time, and only 10000 people escaped to the city of King Jiang.


    Now he expected the five strong men to trample the forest city to the ground, and then destroy the king of Qin to avenge him!


    Because Lin Cheng''s fortress protection array was there, he didn''t know what was going on inside.


    According to the plan, it should be almost finished.


    At this time, in the forest city, the five strong people who broke the void had all been sealed.


    These five people, facing ye daoxuan, Xiaobai and Shura, have no suspense at all, and they can''t escape.


    "Do you still pretend to me?" Lin Yue comes to Ye Wuliang¡° If you let my brothers go back, you will have great thanks in the future. " Ye Wuliang said.

 Chapter 288

    The other four strong men rolled their eyes and said nothing to Ye.


    But Lincheng has these three so powerful existence, even who leads the team, the result is the same.


    In the face of absolute strength, all plans and arrangements are in vain.


    Although they were captured, but relying on the person who is the prince, I believe Lin Yue should not dare to kill them.


    "What do you want to say?" Lin Yue asked Ye Wuliang jokingly.


    Ye Wuliang''s cultivation is still very good. He breaks through the six peaks of emptiness. It''s a pity that he gets into trouble with yedaoxuan, so the end is very miserable.


    Without noticing it, a right arm was discarded.


    "Lin Yue, as you know, our master is someone you can''t afford. I hope you think twice before you act. Of course, if you stop here, thank you very much. " Ye Wuliang said,


    Pop!


    Lin Yue slapped the fan and made a clear sound.


    However, the strong man who breaks through the void realm is so strong that he doesn''t even have a red mark on his face.


    "Don''t think that relying on the prince, I dare not kill you." Lin Yue sneered.


    The rest of the four weak men felt deeply. It seems that they underestimated Lin Yue''s courage and overestimated the prince''s deterrent power.


    Lin Yue felt that time was almost up, and let Xiao Bai knock the five people unconscious.


    Although all the five powerful men were sealed, Lin Yue did not dare to make them into puppets.


    The spiritual power of the strong is too strong to cause backfire.


    At that time, wuze was swallowed half of his soul power by the moon eating dog. Lin Yue dared to make him into a puppet, but he also kept him in the cage of gods and demons, and did not dare to let him out easily.


    Lin Yue brings Ye Wuliang to the secret room alone to summon Xiaojun.


    "What for?" Jun just woke up.


    Now the little horns on his forehead are higher than his hair.


    "I''ll give you some good. I''ll devour half of this guy''s soul power." Lin Yue said.


    As soon as Xiaojun''s eyes brightened, the soul of the moon eating dog floated from him, and then passed through Ye Wuliang''s body.


    "Not bad. I''m going to absorb soul power. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do." With that, the soul of the dog attached to Xiaojun again.


    Ye Wuliang suddenly aged a lot, and most of his hair turned white.


    Lin Yue took this opportunity to integrate the power of the magic tower and put the puppet seal into his body.


    A moment later, ye Wuliang slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were a bit dull, but then he regained his pure brightness.


    "Master." He called respectfully.


    Lin Yue nodded and led him out of the room.


    Xiaobai has imprisoned the other four strong men. Although Lin Yue wants to make them into puppets, he has limited mental power.


    Making Ye Wuliang into a puppet has consumed most of his mental strength, and these four people can only talk about it later.


    Since King Jiang didn''t keep his promise, don''t blame himself for being too cruel.


    When he made a move, he saw that ye Wuliang, with eight other puppets in the realm of spirit baby, was galloping towards the King City of Jiang family.


    "Inform the king of Qin, just watch the excitement quietly, don''t let the army of Qin family enter the city of King Jiang family." Lin Yue said, "then let the king of Qin send someone to the capital to report to Emperor Zun. He said that King Jiang attacked the capital of the Qin family tonight and asked emperor Zun to do justice."


    Although the plan is for the Qin family to annex the Jiang family and kill nearly 70000 Jiang''s troops in the Qin Royal City, if the Qin family takes the initiative to attack the Jiang family, its nature will change.


    In order not to let the prince and others grasp the handle, it is better to be cautious.


    Therefore, let Ye Wuliang take people to destroy the Jiang family, is the best thing.


    That''s why Lin Yue told Qin Zheng yesterday that something unexpected would happen.


    Pang Tong nodded and went to report to the King City of Qin family.


    "Dad, why haven''t those strong people come back? Is the strength of Lincheng so strong?" Jiang Wei is very nervous now.


    Jiang''s army was defeated and returned. He pointed to Ye Wuliang and others to destroy the forest city, and then leveled the Qin royal city.


    But now ye Wuliang and others have not shown up, which makes them very uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Jiang Yuan said, "they are five strong men who break through the virtual realm, and there are 20 spiritual baby realms. Even if they can''t destroy the forest city, it''s certainly not a problem to escape."


    In fact, he is very uneasy now, but he can only comfort others and himself in this way.


    In this battle tonight, the Jiang family has lost so badly that they can only place their confidence on Ye Wuliang and others.


    "Dad, if..." Jiang Wei was still very upset.


    At that time, he was almost killed by Lin Yue. It was Jiang Yuan who knelt down and begged for mercy. Lin Yue spared his life.


    Jiang Yuan once swore that he would never retaliate against Lin Yue.


    It was only after the Queen''s birthday ceremony that he was ridiculed by the public. In addition, the soldier general Zheng Jingyuan was willing to help him, and the prince also promised to give him the royal city of the Qin family, which made him have the idea of revenge.


    But now, there was a trace of regret in his heart.


    If it is like before, although it''s a bit hard to swallow, it won''t let 70000 Jiang family soldiers die overnight.


    If ye Wuliang and others really make any mistakes, it will definitely make things worse for the Jiang family, and the consequences will be very serious.


    So he must make himself believe that ye Wuliang and others will not have any problems.


    "Dad, they''re coming!" At this time, Jiang Wei, standing on the wall, cried excitedly.


    Jiang Yuan looked up and saw the nine figures coming at a gallop. The leader was Ye Wuliang.


    He quickly sent someone to open the city protection array and welcome the nine people in. At the same time, he was still very surprised.


    Because ye Wuliang had broken his arm. He looked old, but the others didn''t come back. It seemed that he was planted in the forest city.


    However, since Ye Wuliang came back, he should have destroyed the forest city, although he also paid a huge price.


    "Where are they?" Jiang Wei didn''t realize this. He thought the rest of the people had gone to destroy the King City of the Qin family.


    "What do you say?" Ye Wuliang glared at him, then said coldly, "kill!"


    The eight spirit babies behind him, Jingqiang, immediately set out to kill the Jiang family sergeant on the wall.


    Then they flew into the city and began to kill the Jiang family.


    There is not even a spiritual realm in the city of King Jiang''s family. No one can stop them.


    As for the ordinary people in the city, no one was hurt.


    Jiang Yuan and Jiang Wei are directly numb. They don''t know why the situation is like this.


    The situation changed so suddenly that it was unacceptable.


    The reason why Ye Wuliang didn''t kill them was that Lin Yue told them to wait until the end and let them watch their people die one by one before killing them.


    At that time, Lin Yue and Xiao Bai were enough to destroy the King City of the Jiang family. But because Jiang Yuan knelt down to beg for mercy and made a promise, he let them go.


    But now they not only break their promise, but also want to destroy Lincheng.


    If you break your promise, you have to pay the price.


    "What are you doing?" For a long time, Jiang Yuan''s fingers trembled and pointed to Ye Wuliang.


    He had expected Ye Wuliang and others to come back and destroy the King City of the Qin family, but he never thought that they would attack their own people!


    Jiang Wei''s face is also numb. Now the inner city of Jiang''s family is crying. I''m afraid his wife and children have died now.


    He had never thought about this result before.


    "Wuliang never talks nonsense. Why can''t you see?" Ye Wuliang sneered.


    "Is that what the prince means?" Jiang Yuan has nearly collapsed and is sitting on the ground.


    Ye Wuliang nodded, "exactly."


    "Why did he do that?" Jiang Yuan roared hysterically, "why!"


    Jiang family''s eternal foundation, did not expect to be buried in his hands, after death, what face, face all ancestors!


    "It''s a shame for a servant to ascend the throne, but it''s also a shame for a lord to kneel down and beg for mercy." Ye Wuliang said.


    Jiang Yuan''s Qi and blood attacked his heart, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. Listening to the scream in the city, he shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Ye Wuliang''s words, he has no doubt.


    Although Ye Wuliang was a member of general Zheng Jingyuan, he was actually under the crown prince. He must have been instructed by the crown prince to do so.


    Let the Qin family fight with the Jiang family, and then destroy the two families. It''s a good means and a good trick!


    "I hate it. I hate it. Prince, you deceive me too much! I, Jiang Yuan, curse you with my soul not entering reincarnation. If you don''t have a yellow robe, there will be no coffin after you die. If you lose your son, you will lose your grandson! " Jiang Yuan gnashed his teeth and roared.


    When he cursed, he used enough strength, and his voice echoed in the whole jiangjiawang city.


    Now at this time, there is no good scruple, anyway, are dying people.


    Because of his decision, led to the ginger family now this situation.


    "Wei''er, let''s go with my father!" Jiang Yuan''s hair turned white in an instant. He reluctantly pulled out his long sword and then killed himself with the sword!


    "Daddy Jiang Wei is about to crack, blood and tears flow out.


    He is extremely remorseful now. At that time, he should persuade Jiang Yuan not to take revenge on Lin Yue.


    Even if you swallow it, you can at least survive.


    But now, it''s really a family wreck.


    The prince is too cruel.


    "Jiang Wei''s soul is not reincarnated. He curses the prince for not being mysterious, for not having a dragon robe in his life, for not having a tomb after his death, for being infertile but having a son, and for five thunders in the sky!" Jiang Wei gave a pathetic laugh, then pulled out his sword and pierced his heart.


    Ye Wuliang has no expression and sits on the wall.


    Half an hour later, the eight spirit baby realm strong fly back.


    All the members of the Jiang family were killed and no one was spared.


    Ye Wuliang, with eight people, flew towards the capital. A moment later, he landed in a mountain, opened a cave and waited in it.


    The reason why I didn''t go back to Lin City directly was because I was afraid of the eye liner of Prince Edward and others.


    What''s more, the fighting between the Qin family and the Jiang family''s army this evening is so powerful that I''m afraid it has already attracted the attention of others.


    Therefore, ye Wuliang and others killed the people of the Jiang family, in addition to the people of the King City of the Jiang family, others should also see it. Lin Yue put on his invisibility robe, flew into the cave, wrapped it with divine sense, and threw Ye Wuliang and others into the cage of gods and demons.

 Chapter 289

    In the prince''s mansion, Kyoto, the great Xuanguo.


    Xuanwuchen''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect that things would be like this.


    Binglang general Zheng Jingyuan also sat on one side, also full of depression.


    According to the intelligence, King Jiang led 80000 soldiers to attack the Qin Royal City, but they were killed by the Qin army, and only 10000 of them fled back to the city.


    Another reason why the Jiang family was so defeated was that the Qin family had ten spirit baby realms as vanguards. They were still in the middle of the Jiang army and killed several of the Jiang family''s generals.


    Since then, Jiang Jun''s fighting heart has been broken, while Qin Jun''s fighting spirit is high, and the result is naturally Qin Jun''s great victory.


    However, in xuanwuchen''s eyes, all this is not the most important.


    The important thing is that King Jiang retreated to the city of King Jiang, and it was not the Qin army that killed them, but their own people, ye Wuliang and others!


    According to many sources, since Ye Wuliang attacked Lincheng, the battle of protecting Lincheng was opened again, and outsiders could not see the situation inside.


    I only know that later Ye Wuliang flew to the King City of the Jiang family with eight people in the realm of spirit babies, and launched a frenzied killing.


    More than 150 people from all over the Jiang family died, but none of the ordinary people in the King City of the Jiang family died.


    It is said that Jiang Yuan and Jiang Wei committed suicide. Before their death, they had set up a blood curse. The other side of the curse was Prince Xuan Wuchen.


    If Jiang Yuan and Jiang Wei didn''t make so much noise and curse the prince before they died, then he can push it completely. After all, ye Wuliang and others can''t find it now, and no one can prove that it was his instruction.


    But in the current situation, he has to find a suitable reason to give an explanation to the outside world.


    Especially the king of the opposite sex, after this, all of them are scared, I''m afraid they are the next King City of the Jiang family.


    How to appease them is a big problem.


    There is always an explanation for the emperor.


    He knew very well that it must be Lin Yue''s masterpiece again.


    Last time, Wu Di, his subordinate, was made into a puppet by Lin Yue. Then he suddenly blew himself up beside him and almost let him die.


    Ye Wuliang and others must also be controlled by Lin Yue.


    I''m afraid outsiders will not believe that.


    Because no one will believe that a person in the realm of spiritual baby will have the ability to control the mind of a strong person who breaks through the virtual realm.


    "Prince..." Zheng Jingyuan said, "the people from the king of Qin are already in dizun."


    Xuanwuchen sneered, "it''s a good way to send someone to ask for justice when it''s cheap!"


    How can we say that this time, the Jiang family took the initiative to attack the Qin family, and they also launched 80000 troops, intending to destroy the Qin City, which has violated the law of the great Xuan state.


    According to the regulations, Jiang Wang should be removed and demoted to civilian.


    But now King Jiang and his people have died miserably, and there is no punishment.


    Although the emperor did not like the king of Qin, but not cold enough, the rest of the opposite sex King''s heart, must give justice to the Qin family.


    "Unexpectedly, the strength of Lincheng is so terrible. It seems that we all underestimate linyue." Zheng Jingyuan sighed.


    He is very distressed, ye Wuliang five broken virtual strong and twenty spirit baby realm of people, but a huge force, did not expect so no!


    And in this case, he could only break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach.


    Now, he doesn''t dare to think of Lin City any more, unless he sends a million troops to wipe it out.


    However, such a large-scale transfer of troops must be ordered by the emperor.


    Xuanwuchen nodded dejectedly. He had to admit that Lin Yue''s strength was bigger than he thought.


    This strength is not the cultivation of Lin Yue, but the resources and influence he has.


    It''s no wonder that danzong didn''t attack Lin Cheng for a long time. In addition to coping with the evil robbery and maintaining their strength, they were also afraid that Lin Cheng was too strong. If they were strong, they might lose their wife and lose their soldiers.


    "After this, I''m afraid my father is disappointed with me again." Xuanwuchen suddenly felt very upset, "and don''t you think it''s strange? Our plan, Lin Yue and Qin Zheng, all know it, and they are well prepared!"


    "I''ve thought about it. There must be traitors among us." Zheng Jingyuan said, "I''ll find a way to find him. He''s broken into pieces!"


    After hearing this, xuanwuchen shook his head.


    "The prince is too kind-hearted. Such a person must be killed." Zheng Jingyuan said.


    "Not only is he going to die, but he''s going to kill the nine nationalities!" Xuanwuchen said coldly.


    Because of the existence of this traitor, let them suffer heavy losses, and the situation is so embarrassing and passive.


    Originally, Emperor Zun was very dissatisfied with his planting of Li Shangwu. He wanted to make it beautiful this time, but he failed again.


    Emperor Zun has nine sons, none of them is a fuel-efficient lamp, especially the second prince Xuan Wuyu, who secretly colludes with various forces and poses a great threat to him.


    Now I''m back in Beijing. I didn''t expect that the first thing would be like this. It''s really depressing.


    Therefore, the traitor, together with his people, must die before he can vent his anger.


    "Prince, the emperor is here, and so are all the important ministers in the court." A servant came up and said respectfully.


    Xuanwuchen looked at Zheng Jingyuan one eye, "you go back first, investigate the affair of the traitor."


    "No Zheng Jingyuan said respectfully, then stepped down.


    Xuanwuchen tidied up his clothes, adjusted his breath, and went out.


    Now that something has happened, we have to find a way to deal with it.


    "Chen''er, how do you explain this?" In the main hall, the emperor sat on the Dragon chair, playing with the green jade in his hand. He couldn''t see what he was feeling now.


    On both sides of the main hall, there are ministers of the first grade in the court, as well as princes.


    One of them, kneeling on the ground, should be from the Qin government.


    "I don''t know what my father said?" Xuanwuchen''s face was puzzled. "My son has been devoting himself to practice recently, and he doesn''t know anything about the outside world."


    There was a trace of disdain in xuanwuyu''s eyes, but I admire it. It''s not easy to be able to look like this even at this point.


    "Oh, then no desire, tell him about it." The emperor''s words were still without emotion.


    Xuanwuyu was a little surprised. He didn''t know what his father wanted him to say.


    However, he said it simply and clearly according to the actual situation, but when Jiang Yuan and Jiang Wei said the curse, he said it in detail and said all the original words.


    After all, it''s not a secret. The people of the jiangjiawang city have heard it, and many outsiders have heard it very clearly¡° This king Jiang is so ungrateful. He must have been manipulated or threatened by a villain. " Xuanwuchen said angrily, "my son has no grudge with King Jiang Su. How can he send someone to kill him? Someone must have planted me! Besides, I killed King Jiang, right


    I have no advantage at all. I have no reason to kill him. "


    Some people in the court nodded. According to his understanding, the prince really had no motive to kill King Jiang.


    "What you said is also reasonable. You can''t just rely on two curses to show that you sent the murderer." Emperor Zun said, "I''ll give you ten days to investigate this matter and give you an account."


    "Here it is." Xuanwuchen was relieved.


    Ten days is enough time to come up with a suitable reason¡° Another thing is that King Jiang once led 80000 soldiers to besiege the royal city of the Qin family. He has already violated the law of our great Xuanguo. According to the law, he should be demoted as a common people and set up another king Jiang. But the Jiang family has been destroyed and there is no candidate. What do you mean? " Said emperor Zun


    .


    The dust has no Xuan clear, presumably next, is to discuss how to deal with the ginger King City.


    After all, there are millions of people who belong to the Jiang family. You can''t have no owner for a day, or there will be chaos.


    The best solution, of course, is to have another king of the opposite sex.


    But at this time, he is not easy to talk. After all, Emperor Zun will not pursue his responsibility. If he recommends his own person to be the king of the opposite sex, I''m afraid emperor Zun won''t like it.


    Therefore, he had better keep silent on this matter.


    Other ministers have recommended that this kind of opportunity is extremely rare.


    Because since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, Da Xuan has already enfeoffed the territory, and there is no way to enfeoffal it.


    Now that one is finally available, everyone naturally wants to get the most out of it.


    All of them fought with each other, but for a moment they reached a deadlock.


    "Emperor Zun, the old minister thinks that the opposite sex is very sensitive now to be king. No matter who he is, it will lead to other people''s dissatisfaction." Said an old man.


    This man was Prime Minister Yu Shibo, who had great influence in the imperial court.


    "Oh, what''s Yu Aiqing''s suggestion?" Emperor Zun asked¡° Since King Jiang led his troops to attack the royal city of the Qin family, he made a big mistake. Now that the family of King Jiang has been destroyed, it''s better to hand over the royal city of the Jiang family to the king of the Qin, which can be regarded as compensation to the king of the Qin. " Yu Shibo said, "after Qin Zheng ascended the throne these years, he was diligent


    In government affairs, the people in the city are willing to live in peace and contentment. They all praise him and believe that he can govern the jiangjiawang city well. "


    The words fell, and the people were silent for a while. Then they began to talk in a low voice.


    This is a good way. The king of Qin is the closest to the jiangjiawang city. They are all in the bullfight area, so it is convenient to manage them.


    But in this way, the king of Qin picked up a big bargain.


    People know that Yu Shibo has no friendship with the king of Qin, but it''s really thought-provoking to say so now.


    It is very reasonable for the king of Qin to rule the jiangjiawang city from a just standpoint.


    The man sent by the Qin government knelt down on the ground and put his head on the ground. He did not dare to speak.


    In this hall, there are very noble people, such as him, who have the share of speech.


    Yu Shibo''s words brightened his eyes.


    It would be great if emperor Zun could give the king of Qin the royal city of Jiang family¡° Prime Minister Zuo is right, but the king of Qin is just a prince. It is not easy for him to rule the royal city of the Qin family. If he governs the royal city of the Jiang family again, I am afraid he will lose his skills. On the contrary, both sides will be delayed. " At this time, a voice sounded.

 Chapter 290

    The person who said this, Guo Zilian, sitting in the first row, was Wei Yan, the right prime minister.


    It is well known that the prime minister is at odds with the prime minister. Therefore, many people are not surprised when he speaks now.


    When xuanwuchen saw him talking, he was relieved.


    The right Prime Minister supported him. He didn''t speak just now, but he was very worried.


    In any case, the king of Qin must not take advantage of this.


    Moreover, Emperor Zun didn''t like Qin government. As long as there were other suitable candidates, he would not choose Qin government.


    "Oh, what does Wei Aiqing suggest?" Emperor Zun asked.


    "In my opinion, great Sima Huo Changfeng is the most suitable one." Wei Yan said, "the great Sima worked hard and made great achievements. Over the years, he worked hard for the imperial court and was granted the title of king of the opposite sex, which was enough to convince the public."


    There are some doubts among the people. Da Sima and Wei Yan have never dealt with him. How can they recommend him today.


    Then some people understood the mystery, and their expressions became very wonderful.


    Da Sima is the head of the army, in charge of the military, political and military Fu, high power.


    Huo Changfeng was surveying the border today, so he was not able to attend today''s meeting.


    If they can be made kings of different surnames, their children and grandchildren will inherit the throne.


    But if Da Sima was granted a king of a different surname, he would lose his military power.


    The right Prime Minister recommended Huo Changfeng as a king with a different surname this time, presumably because he wanted to promote Zheng Jingyuan to the position of big Sima.


    In this way, the crown prince''s succession to the throne was guaranteed.


    As long as the prince ascends the throne of God, it is OK to demote Huo Changfeng from a king of different surnames to a common people.


    This move, seemingly selfless, is actually extremely insidious and cunning.


    Now everyone wants to fight for the king of different surnames, but he gives up his immediate interests for the time being. He can think so long that people have to admire the depth of his city.


    It''s creepy to think of such a person as an opponent.


    Yu Shibo smiles and sees through Wei Yan''s tricks.


    "According to the credit of the great Sima Huo Changfeng, he was granted the title of king of a different surname. I have no objection." "But brother Huo''s position is extremely important now. If he is appointed king of a different surname, there is no suitable person for the transfer of military power." He took a look at emperor Zun and went on to say, "it''s better to make a slight change according to my previous suggestion, just let the king of Qin take charge of the King City of the Jiang family for the time being, and then replace the great Sima in the army


    Wang Cheng, granted to Huo Changfeng, is the big Sima


    Someone nodded, which is a good way.


    But if we can''t decide today, we don''t know when it will be.


    "Prime minister Zuo''s words are different." Wei Yan chuckled, "in our da Xuan army, there are many talented people and good generals. As long as we give them the chance, we will not be disappointed."


    Some people immediately agreed that the right prime minister''s party members were many.


    "Oh, in that case, I don''t know who the right prime minister thinks can take on the responsibility?" Yu Shibo asked.


    Although some people have guessed, they still want to test their ideas.


    "I don''t say much about military affairs. In order to avoid suspicion, I''d better not recommend it." Wei Yan said, "other ministers, if they have suitable ones, can naturally recommend them to Emperor Zun. Everything is decided by Emperor Zun."


    Xuanwu secretly scolds the old fox. Now he wants Huo Changfeng to become a king of different surnames, and then he pushes his own people to the position of big Sima. It''s really a good idea.


    On the surface, other people think he''s impartial.


    What''s more, he directly introduced the topic to the right person to recommend the big Sima, and played down the issue of the king with different surnames.


    As long as someone is identified as the next big Sima, Huo Changfeng will be granted a different surname king.


    It''s really high and wonderful.


    "I thought that Zheng Jingyuan, the general of Binglang." One man said, "he has been in the army for so many years. He has rich experience in leading the army. He always has prestige in the army. He is worthy of this position."


    Xuanwuyu turned his lips, and he was also a member of the crown prince.


    As long as Zheng Jingyuan is promoted to the position of great Sima, it will be sooner or later for the prince to ascend the throne of God.


    Now Huo Changfeng is in a neutral position, but because he has been at odds with the right prime minister, he is regarded as a big obstacle to the crown prince''s accession to the throne.


    Xuanwu doesn''t want to express any opinions on such occasions.


    In particular, it''s better not to interrupt the candidates for such important positions.


    Just like Xuan Wuchen, he is very smart. Since he discussed the issue of Wang with a different surname, he has never spoken.


    One person spoke and others recommended it. After all, the position of Da Sima is too important.


    "Wu Chen, what do you think of it?" Emperor Zun had a relaxed look¡° The position of Da Sima is very important, and the ministers'' recommendations are reasonable. However, the children''s ministers think that it is better to give them 10000 recruits for training. A month later, the competition will be held, and the final winner will be the final candidate. " On xuanwuchen


    Avenue.


    "The prince''s method is really wonderful." Immediately someone praised him.


    "No desire, what do you think?" Emperor Zun asked.


    "I think it''s better to discuss the issue of the king of different surnames first. The millions of people in the city of the king of the Jiang family can''t be without their own owners for a day. If they wait for a month, they will be in chaos." Xuan has no desire to say, want to pull the topic back.


    Yu Shibo nodded his head, but he didn''t see the wrong person. At the critical moment, he can play a role of four or two.


    This sentence of "Xuan Wu Yu" is equivalent to the previous discussion, which has become nonsense¡° There''s a point in what you don''t want to say. " Emperor Zun turned his finger and said, "now that King Jiang and his people have been destroyed, the people in the city must be in a panic. They just need a new city leader to appease them, but you are thinking about who will take over


    Big Sima


    All of them fell to their knees, all of them were silent and did not dare to breathe.


    Although emperor Zun''s tone remained unchanged, no one knew whether he was angry or not.


    Because even if it''s killing a country, it''s the same tone.


    "In this way, according to Yu Aiqing''s idea, let the king of Qin take charge of the jiangjiawang city for the time being. The name of the city is Weiming city for the time being. When there is a suitable person in the future, it will be canonized again!" Emperor Zun said.


    "The emperor is wise!" Cried the crowd.


    "All back." Emperor Zun said, "no dust left."


    Then they got up and left the hall.


    "Chen''er, you let me down." Emperor Zun said slowly.


    Poop!


    Xuanwuchen knelt down on the ground directly. "I didn''t expect that Lincheng was so powerful. I was careless and failed. I hope my father will punish me!"


    He was very clear that emperor Zun must have known that ye Wuliang and others were instructed to go to the bullfight area by himself.


    In front of the public, he would not admit it, but in front of emperor Zun, he did not dare to hide it.


    Because of this action, and also because of the emperor''s suggestion, it is too humiliating to say that Qin Zheng ascended the throne by relying on Lin Yue as a servant.


    It was this hint that made him have the idea to let King Jiang swallow up the King City of Qin family.


    But unexpectedly, it turned out to be such a result in the end¡° It is precisely because he was born as a servant, but he can grow up to this point, so we can''t underestimate him! " Emperor Zun said, "this time we sent out five strong people to break the void and 20 people in the realm of spirit baby, but none of them came back, which shows the strength of Lin Cheng


    It can be compared with the top second rate schools. It''s much harder to destroy Lin Cheng than Lin Yue. "


    Xuanwuchen thought for a moment and suddenly realized.


    "I know what to do."


    Since Lin Cheng is so difficult to deal with, I''ll wait for Lin Yue to come out alone and give him a hand.


    "Think about how to explain it to you first." Emperor Zun said, "before Jiang Yuan and Jiang Wei died, they used to curse you. Now people outside think it was you who sent people to poison them."


    "I''ll take care of it." Xuanwuchen said, "in ten days, we will investigate the truth of the matter and give everyone an account."


    "Well, you go." Emperor Zun said.


    Xuanwuchen got up to leave and went back to the mansion.


    "Prince, the right prime minister is already waiting." As soon as we got to the door, someone reported it.


    Xuanwuchen took a few steps and came to the room.


    "Emperor Zun left you because of the destruction of the Jiang family." Wei Yan asked.


    Xuanwuchen nodded, "yes, after all, the influence of this matter is too bad. Jiang Yuan and Jiang Wei are really worthy of death. They dare to curse me like this!"


    "In any case, now people think you sent someone to do it." Wei Yan said, "we must find the right reason."


    Xuanwuchen nodded his head very depressed. This time, he could not fight the fox. Instead, he got angry.


    "Today this matter, almost became, all strange Xuan has no desire, unexpectedly turned the topic back, is a pity." He said.


    Recently, things have not been going well.


    If Huo Changfeng was granted the title of king of different surnames, Zheng Jingyuan would have a good chance to become a great Sima, and he would have a good chance to become a God.


    Wei Yan shook his head, "prince, whether this matter can be achieved or not has nothing to do with the second prince. It''s emperor Zun who doesn''t want to make Huo Changfeng king."


    Xuanwuchen pondered for a moment and nodded.


    I''m afraid he has already seen through what kind of person emperor Zun is.


    "What''s the next step?" Xuanwuchen asked.


    "Now that the matter is settled, there is no way. You go to the King City of the Jiang family first to find out what happened, and then think about how to announce it to the public. " Wei Yan said.


    They discussed for a long time, and then they dispersed.


    Xuanwu is in a good mood to return to his family.


    Lin Yue didn''t disappoint himself. Five people who broke through the void and twenty people who were in the realm of spirit and baby had no way to return. How amazing was the strength of Lin Cheng.


    Of course, the stronger Lin Cheng is, the better it is for him.


    Now he feels more and more that it is a right choice to join hands with Lin Yue.


    However, after this, xuanwuchen will thoroughly investigate the traitors.


    In this way, in order to ensure safety, in a short period of time, there must be no news.


    Over the years, he has established a very large intelligence network and penetrated into every corner. Now, these previously arranged pieces are playing an important role.

 Chapter 291

    Qin Zheng is in a good mood. He has received the imperial edict from emperor Zun and ordered him to take charge of the royal city of Jiang family for the time being.


    Although it is only for the time being, the benefits are enormous.


    From today on, the name of jiangjiawang city will be officially changed to unnamed city.


    The title of King Jiang has never existed since then.


    Qin Zheng knew very well that if Lin Yue hadn''t given notice in advance and made arrangements, it would have been the King City of the Qin family that would have disappeared this time.


    He doesn''t mind people saying that he won the throne by a servant, as long as the result is good, it''s enough.


    He didn''t think he was a gentleman, so in order to fight for the position of king of Qin, he embarrassed Qin Gang and killed hundreds of people.


    But he thought he was a competent king of Qin. If Qin Gang did not die in those days and succeeded to the throne, he would not do as well as he did.


    Now he still doesn''t regret his behavior, because he managed the royal city of the Qin family in an orderly way, and the people live and work in peace and contentment.


    He is absolutely dissatisfied with managing the unknown city for the time being.


    But this is a good start. At least no one else has been appointed king of the opposite sex to take over the King City of the Jiang family.


    Since then, he has the final say on bullfight.


    Except for Lincheng, of course.


    Now in the forest city, Lin Yue is in the same room with Shura.


    Ever since Lin Yue untied Shura''s coat in order to save her, he found that she was actually a woman.


    It''s outrageous that such a beautiful woman has been disguised as a man for thousands of years.


    It''s strange that she is so beautiful. She turns out to be a flower demon.


    "Do you believe me so much that you are not afraid that I will destroy the forest city with these people?" Shura looked at him and asked.


    "Since we all believe in you, we are not afraid of such consequences." Lin Yue laughed. "This is the mental method of puppet seal. You can understand it slowly."


    It is not easy for him to maintain the stability of the two puppet seals.


    Now he does not dare to easily try to make a puppet out of a strong man. It is very dangerous.


    However, in addition to Ye Wuliang, there are four powerful people who have been imprisoned. It would be too wasteful to kill them. It would be better to make them into puppets to protect the forest city.


    The reason why he didn''t choose Xiaobai was that he was very lazy and didn''t study at all. Needless to say, yedaoxuan, as his martial uncle, didn''t dare to give him anything.


    So Lin Yue went to Shura and told him his plan.


    Let her learn the puppet seal, and then make the four strong ones into puppets.


    Her spiritual power is far stronger than the four, so there is no problem in making her into a puppet.


    Shura took a look at him. The guy she once wanted to kill is more and more pleasing now.


    At that time, because of the relationship between her sister yuluocha and Qingyue, she hated Qingyue to the bone. Because her cultivation was lower than that of Qingyue, every attack ended in failure.


    Later, Qing Yue took Lin Yue as a disciple, which gave her a new goal. She only killed several times, but she was on the verge of success.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Yue saved her once in a while and found that she was a daughter.


    In order to repay Lin Yue for saving her life, she promised to protect Lin Cheng for 20 years.


    I didn''t expect that now Lin Yueju trusted him so much. The strength of the four strong men was very strong. He gave it to himself so easily.


    Because of what happened to her sister yuluocha, she thought that no one in the world could believe it, especially men.


    But today, a difficult emotion, entangled in her heart.


    "I''ll get it as soon as I can." She said faintly.


    "That''s good. I''ll leave first." Lin Yue arched his hand and left immediately.


    Shura looked at his far away back and blinked his big eyes.


    After returning to the chamber of secrets, Lin Yue entered the magic tower to practice.


    The battle with Ye Wuliang and others was a complete victory, and five strong men were imprisoned.


    Twelve of the 20 strong spirits were killed, and eight spirits were made into puppets.


    Among them, four yuan babies were captured by Lin Yue, and the other eight were devoured by Shuilin and other spirit beasts and insects.


    He sat under the Tai Chi diagram, took out the four yuan babies, and then refined and absorbed them one by one.


    Now he has reached the four peaks of the spirit baby. If he absorbs these four yuan babies, he will reach the five peaks of the spirit baby.


    Just when he was practicing in seclusion, xuanwuchen came to the King City of the Jiang family. Now it should be called Weiming city to investigate the situation.


    Qin Zheng is now in charge of the unknown city. Of course, he has to accompany him.


    Xuanwuchen didn''t have the slightest good face for him. He had planned to annex the King City of the Qin family, but instead let his strength grow.


    He''s really holding back. The huge loss of Ye Wuliang and others, not to mention, has also caused a lot of trouble. Now we have to find a way to explain that he didn''t instigate the murderer of the Jiang family.


    "You stop." Chen Wuxuan pointed to a guy walking on the street and asked, "what did you see or hear when the king Jiang clan was destroyed?"


    This is a common people, the credibility of the speech should be greater¡° Xiaode was scared and hid at home. She didn''t see anything. She only heard continuous screams. At last, the loudest voice was the curse of King Jiang and master Jiang. " This guy didn''t know that he was the prince, but he was rich and noble


    I have to tell you the truth.


    By master Jiang, he meant Jiang Wei.


    "What curse?" Xuanwuchen asked.


    In fact, he has heard it, but he still wants to confirm it again.


    "They said something different, but they both meant the same thing. What I remember most clearly is master Jiang''s curse. He said that he cursed Prince Chen Wuxuan, that he had no Dragon Robe before he died, that he had no tomb after he died, that he was infertile but had a son, and that he had five thunders in the sky!"


    Pop!


    As soon as his voice fell, he was slapped heavily by a man behind xuanwuchen. He flew out directly, hit the wall, spit out his broken teeth, and fainted.


    Qin Zheng frowned, and he was ordered to govern the unknown city. Now the people in the city are still in fear of being killed, and now the prince''s men are so unscrupulous.


    This is just an ordinary person. I''m afraid he will not survive the attack of the cultivation master.


    Xuanwuchen''s face was cold and gloomy. He did not ask any more questions or look at the Qin government, so he galloped away.


    There''s nothing to ask about the situation here. It''s almost the same as the information I got before.


    Moreover, he was afraid that if he asked any more questions, he would kill himself.


    This curse is really vicious.


    Curse can''t ascend the throne also pour just, incredibly still curse him to wear green... Cap, simply can''t bear.


    Five days later, the emperor issued a notice that King Jiang had been killed.


    The person who killed King Jiang took the lead in yunbudu''s crime.


    Yunbudu is dissatisfied with the imperial court, so he always confronts the imperial court. This time, he went crazy to destroy the king Jiang family, just because the king Jiang refused to provide him with his hiding place.


    The reason why Jiang Yuan and Jiang Wei cursed the prince was that he was forced to do it.


    Yunbudu did this in order to humiliate the prince and the imperial court. It''s a heinous crime. His heart is to blame!


    Now the court has issued a wanted order again, offering a heavy reward to kill yunbudu.


    Yunbudu was indeed a criminal leader against the court, but he was killed by Zheng Jingyuan, and few outsiders knew about it.


    In this way, people are dead anyway, and there is no proof of death.


    Ten days later, Lin Yue went out of the gate in good spirits. After hearing the news, he gave a sneer.


    Xuanwuchen was very clever and put things in order.


    However, no matter how to say, this contest, he still took a huge advantage, and xuanwuchen could only swallow his teeth broken.


    The addition of Ye Wuliang and other five strong people makes the strength of Lincheng increase dramatically and upgrade the level.


    From now on, Lincheng will no longer be a humble force wantonly pinched and beaten by others.


    Lin Yue was relieved. With these forces, he finally had the strength to meet the evil.


    He flies to tiandaozong. He has been out for so long. He should go back and have a look.


    Seven color to break through, has been closed in Lincheng for a long time, so did not call her.


    He came to tiandaozong and went to daojiufeng first. Yu Youwei was still not there.


    "Lilac, Youwei, where are you?" He sighed in his heart.


    The evil disaster is coming. In this disaster, they are always dying. If they don''t know what''s going on, they will die.


    So far, there''s really no clue.


    "Brother Lin Yue, is that you?" As soon as he returned from daojiufeng, he heard a surprise sound.


    He looked back and saw the city of ink in white.


    "Qing Cheng, it''s you." Lin Yue said.


    Mo Qingcheng smiles slightly, and his face changes slightly before he speaks.


    "It''s really worthy of being the genius of my sect. Even the woman I like dares to provoke me." A voice rang out coldly, "Lin Yue, are you a little over?"


    "Elder martial brother, I''m serious." Lin Yue frowned.


    The old man is no other than Yu Chenjian.


    I haven''t seen him for a long time. He''s already in the eight levels of Lingying.


    I''ve heard that he was brought into the small world to practice by zhangzun yeqingxuan, and zhangzun personally instructed him. It seems that this effect is very obvious.


    "What''s the point? Well, do you think I''m blind? " Yu Chenjian sneered.


    Since he saw Mo Qingcheng, he has never seen her smile. Now he even smiles at Lin Yue, which shows that there is a problem.


    Since he first saw Mo Qingcheng, he was attracted by her.


    Just a few dates, she politely refused.


    Now seeing this scene, plus the previous things, made him angry.


    "Elder martial brother, what can I do for you?" At this time, Mo Qingcheng suddenly opened his mouth.


    She didn''t like Yu Chenjian. Now she was very upset to see that he was not ashamed.


    What do you mean that the woman you like can''t be provoked by others? This logic is ridiculous. Do you have a crush on women all over the world and all the other men are going to be single?

 Chapter 292

    Mo Qingcheng suddenly opens his mouth, which makes Yu Chenjian extremely embarrassed.


    Since the small world practice came out, he regained his self-confidence.


    No matter how powerful Lin Yue is, it is absolutely impossible for him to improve his own speed.


    But after he came out, he didn''t find Lin Yue. Now he finds an opportunity. How can he miss it.


    He really likes Mo Qingcheng, but he just likes it.


    For him, no woman let him love life and death, because he loves himself more than anyone else.


    Today, he just wanted to find an excuse to teach Lin Yue a lesson and regain his prestige.


    At that time, Lin Yue had saved him under the demons, but he was not grateful. Instead, he resented that Lin Yue had hidden his strength at the beginning and put him in a dangerous situation.


    Now Lin Yue''s prestige has surpassed him, which he can''t bear.


    At this time, someone had already noticed this side. When it was clear that it was Lin Yue, some young female disciples screamed excitedly.


    They have heard all kinds of stories about Lin Yue for a long time, and they adore this elder martial brother.


    Yu Chen Jian clenched his fist, and the shrieking voice was very harsh to him, because these belonged to him originally.


    Just because of Lin Yue''s appearance, all these things were taken away from him.


    "Qingcheng, today is my business with him, you don''t want to participate." Yu Chen Jian said coldly.


    "Yu Chen Jian, what do you mean?" Lin Yue frowned and said, "are you going to take revenge?"


    "Revenge for kindness? Ha ha, Lin Yue, you have the face to say, "what''s your kindness to me?" Yu Chenjian said, "if you didn''t hide your accomplishments, why would I be in danger?"


    Lin Yue directly ha ha, if people don''t want to face up, it''s really invincible.


    "Now, what do you mean?" Lin Yue asked directly.


    "I''m going to fight with you Yuchen sword is very simple.


    Lin Yue shook his head. Now he is in the eight levels of Lingying. His accomplishments are three levels higher than himself. It''s hard to deal with him.


    It''s extremely difficult to reach the realm of spirit baby without upgrading one level, so the cultivation gap between levels is also huge.


    He was not afraid, but he didn''t want to attract people''s attention, just wanted to practice quietly.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Yuchen is very proud in the heart of the sword. "The talented youth of tiandaozong, actually counseled?"


    Lin Yue knew that he was using the method of arousing generals. He looked at Mo Qingcheng and said, "sister Qingcheng, did you just call me something?"


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m surprised to see you." Mo Qingcheng said.


    "But I haven''t seen it for some time. It''s on the Qingyue peak." Lin Yue said.


    Mo Qingcheng nodded and galloped with Lin Yue towards the Qingyue peak.


    Yu Chenjian''s face is so black that he is ignored directly. This kind of shame makes people crazy.


    "Too much deception!" He roared and shook his body. The next moment he stood in front of Lin Yue and clapped it.


    Lin Yue''s eyebrows twinkled with cold light, and thirteen long swords formed a sword array in an instant.


    When stepping on the star, these thirteen spirit swords are a big killing move, but when entering the spirit baby realm, their power is not enough to be used as a killer mace.


    If you change it into a set of top level spirit weapons, then its power will be several times that of nature.


    Xuanwuchen only felt the light of the sword was all over the sky and the murderous spirit was all over the sky. He quickly sacrificed his long sword and waved it to resist it.


    "Yuchenjian, fight in private, but it''s against the rules of the sect. As a leader disciple, you should set an example." Lin Yue shook his head. "It''s so disappointing."


    "You Yu Chenjian was red all over his face, but because of the rules, he didn''t dare to do it any more. He was really subdued.


    He finally suppressed his cultivation, but Lin Yue didn''t take the move, which made him very unhappy.


    The prestige of these years has been compared by Lin Yue. If he doesn''t teach Lin Yue a lesson in public, he''s really unwilling.


    "If you win the first World War in Taiwan, five hundred medium level elixirs will belong to you." Yu Chenjian said suddenly.


    "What if I lose?" Lin Yue stopped.


    Now when he was a spirit elixir, five hundred four grade medium spirit elixirs were a huge temptation.


    "There''s no price to pay." Feather morning sword is very generous to say.


    If Lin Yue loses, he will lose his prestige and support.


    "Yes, I promise." Lin Yue said very simply.


    "Yes, I have courage. I''ll be waiting for you on the stage tomorrow morning!" Yuchenjian is very happy and leaves first. He doesn''t care about Mo anymore.


    As long as you beat Lin Yue tomorrow, Mo Qingcheng may still take the initiative to throw himself in the arms.


    He is in a good mood now. It seems that he is stepping on Lin Yue and enjoying the worship of his disciples.


    "Congratulations, brother Lin Yue." Come to Qingyue peak, Mo Qingcheng said.


    "Why are you so happy?" Lin Yue had some accidents.


    "Since you dare to promise yuchenjian, you must be sure. Congratulations on your fighting power and fast practice!" Mo Qingcheng said.


    Her understanding of Lin Yue, know that he will not easily agree to a heart bottomless things.


    "You think too much of me. I''m just for the 500 elixirs." Lin Yue laughed, "the cultivation of Yuchen sword is already the eight levels of Lingying. It''s three levels higher than me. It''s extremely difficult to win."


    This is his truth, especially on the stage. There are some methods, but they are not easy to use.


    "Then I''ll leave you alone and have a good rest. I''ll come back to see you tomorrow." Mo Qingcheng said.


    Lin Yue nodded. He really wanted to find a way to win the battle.


    He entered the magic tower and began to breathe.


    Tomorrow, you must adjust your form against Zhan Yuchen Jian.


    The news of the decisive battle between them spread all over tiandaozong overnight.


    The two men in this case were two talented people, and finally they couldn''t bear it and wanted to fight.


    When Lin Yue didn''t appear, Yu Chenjian was always worshipped in the clan.


    But since Lin Yue came to tiandaozong and stepped into the tower, he was destined to be covered by Lin Yue.


    But now, the young female disciples of the sect are crazy about Lin Yue.


    This kind of feeling makes yuchenjian unable to accept!


    Now the contest between the two geniuses, who wins and who loses, remains to be seen!


    In the early morning of the next day, there was already a sea of people in the audience around the stage.


    Recently, we all know that yuchenjian himself was taken into the small world by zhangzun to practice. After he came out, his strength has been amazing.


    I just didn''t expect to fight with Lin Yue.


    Many people are still not optimistic about Lin Yue. After all, it is very difficult to fight across three levels.


    Yu Chenjian appeared in the air, dressed in green clothes, with flowing clothes, natural and unrestrained.


    "It''s the elder martial brother. He''s so handsome!" There was a cry of surprise.


    "Shuai can''t be a meal. Lin yuezi was rescued by the demons at the beginning. Unexpectedly, he was such a person. He was ungrateful!" Someone said angrily.


    "But I heard that it was because Lin Yue deliberately hid his accomplishments that the elder martial brother went deep into the situation alone. At the critical moment, he suddenly took the hand to solve the dilemma." One said.


    "Anyway, it''s true that yuchenjian was saved by Lin Yue," someone said. "If he didn''t save it, now yuchenjian is no longer alive."


    Yuchenjian came out of the small world, and still got the support of many people again.


    Now the disciples supported by both sides have talked about it in private.


    Mu Qingyou and shangguanchen are sitting on the first row, waiting quietly.


    "I didn''t expect that Lin Yue would compete with elder martial brother." Shangguanchen said, "in the past few years, Lin Yue''s accomplishments have been greatly improved, which makes people admire him."


    "Yes, but it seems that the elder martial brother wants to move this time. There is a difference of three grades between them. I don''t know how Lin Yue will deal with it." Mu Qingyou said.


    Ten years ago, she was crazy about Yu Chenjian. Now she doesn''t feel anything when she sees him.


    Now she finds out more and more that yuchenjian is really selfish, which is quite different from her previous impression.


    At this time, the disciples under the stage cheered, and Lin Yue in white came.


    "Elder martial brother Lin!"


    "Elder martial brother Lin, we support you. You are the invincible God of war forever!"


    "Brother Lin, come on


    ¡­¡­


    The rising and falling shouts of each other obviously beat the voice of Yu Chenjian just now.


    So it seems that more people support Lin Yue.


    Yuchenjian''s face became very ugly. This was the real face beating, which made him more fierce.


    It''s forbidden. It''s open soon.


    Yu Chen''s sword could not be restrained for a long time. He waved the long sword in his hand. As soon as his wrist shook, the light of the sword shot out.


    Lin Yue snorted. The remnant sword was in his hand. He asked that the sword technique and the silence sword technique had been used one after another.


    All things wither with a sword!


    I am for Tao, Tao is idealistic!


    For a moment, when asked about the glittering sword on the stage, the sound of sword collision continued to ring.


    The two shadows were so heavy that it was almost impossible to see who was who.


    Yuchen sword is more and more fierce. It seems that he wants to release Lin Yue''s unhappiness and grievance in recent years¡° Lin Yue, I want you to understand that even if you are a slave, even if you are lucky, you can''t change the fact that you are a slave. A slave will always be a slave, and this inherent nature can''t be changed! " Yu Chenjian gave a big drink, and it was all over the sky


    The sword Qi cuts again.


    Lin Yue is equipped with all kinds of armor, but his mood is not affected at all. This is because Yu Chenjian deliberately disturbs his mind, but he takes the opportunity to find his own flaws.


    He slowly raised the sword, the original sunny sky, become gloomy, dark clouds began to roll, thunder and lightning, circling in the air!


    The faces of the disciples under the stage changed greatly. They felt the huge pressure in the air. Some of them were weak, and they were shaking all over.


    "Is it the nine robbers'' thunder sword?" Shangguanchen some can''t believe.


    He did not expect that Lin Yue could make such a big battle. Yu Chen Jian''s brow is wrinkled. At present, Lin Yue must be prevented from using this sword.

 Chapter 293

    In the sky, the clouds are rolling, and the breath of depression is shrouded between heaven and earth.


    Thunder, hovering in the air, gives a huge pressure.


    Nine thunder robbing sword is a great magic skill of tiandaozong, but in the realm of spirit baby, it''s rare to get such a large array.


    Yu Chenjian''s face became dignified. He and Lin Yue had already fought with each other for thousands of moves.


    Although his cultivation level is three levels higher than Lin Yue''s, he can''t get the upper hand. Now Lin Yue has made such a big move. The power of this magic power must be extraordinary.


    Therefore, he wanted to stop Lin Yue from launching this magic sword.


    At this time, the elders of tiandaozong are also paying close attention to it with their divine consciousness.


    Yuchen Jian is a disciple of zhangzun. He has excellent talent in martial arts. He grew up from tiandaozong when he was a child. He is considered to replace zhangzun and take over tiandaozong after a thousand years.


    However, the appearance of Lin Yue made this variable.


    Lin Yue has been practicing in tiandaozong for more than ten years. He has grown from a disciple of tongmaijing to a spiritual infant realm. His cultivation speed can be regarded as adverse to heaven.


    And in several actions to kill the demons, they all performed well and made great contributions to the sect.


    He has a high reputation in the sect, and many disciples worship him very much.


    Such a talented disciple is rare in a thousand years.


    "It''s interesting that these two people actually fought each other." In a room, the Deputy palm Zun pan Mo says with a smile.


    Although yuchenjian is not his disciple, zhangzun yeqingxuan has been teaching yuchenjian in his closed door practice for many years, which is also half of his master.


    However, since yeqingxuan left the gate, he took yuchenjian into the small world of the sect to experience and upgrade his cultivation to the eight fold realm of Lingying.


    As for yeqingxuan''s current cultivation, no one knows.


    But in those days, he could lead the public to fight against the four evil emperors of the demon clan, which was naturally the realm of transforming the gods.


    But no one knows how much it is.


    Tongmai realm, stepping on Star realm, Lingying realm, breaking void realm and transforming spirit realm.


    These are the five levels of spiritual cultivation. The answer is yes if there is more powerful existence above the spirit.


    But in the state of Da Xuan, the realm of transforming gods is already a legendary existence.


    The realm of transforming God, as the name suggests, is to degenerate into a God, which is no longer an ordinary body.


    Now when yeqingxuan goes out of the pass, he promotes the cultivation of Yuchen sword to this level. It can be seen that his means are all over the sky.


    Pan Mo still has feelings for Yu Chenjian. After all, he is half of his master.


    But he also likes Lin Yue very much.


    Although the first time they met was an unpleasant beginning, it didn''t prevent him from appreciating Lin Yue. He even regretted that he didn''t accept Lin Yue as a disciple at the beginning, but was preempted by Qingyue.


    I''m afraid that a disciple like Lin Yue is a master. No one doesn''t like him.


    Pan Mo is not alone in the room, but also elder Daoxu and elder Daojiu.


    They were discussing something, but they saw that Lin Yue and Yu Chenjian were fighting a decisive battle. They suspended the meeting and turned their attention to this side.


    "Lin Yue has grown up very fast these years. Elder martial brother Qingyue has a good disciple." The envy of Dao Xu''s face. Others nodded. In recent years, there have been a large number of gifted disciples of Tianda. Besides Yuchen sword and Lin Yue, such disciples as Mu Qingyou, shangguanchen, Mo Qingcheng and LAN Ninger are all rare martial arts talents for thousands of years, but they are in the light of Lin Yue


    In the past few years, it has been eclipsed.


    "The nine robbers'' thunder sword is about to start." An elder said, "it''s not easy to summon such a large-scale thunder in the realm of spirit baby."


    At this time, Yu Chen''s sword on the stage was a little worried. He wanted to destroy the nine robbers'' thunder sword, but he was surprised to find that even if Lin Yue was fighting with himself, the thunder on his head didn''t disappear.


    In fact, it is not Lin Yue who has been calling thunder, but the golden Thunder Dragon in his Dantian.


    Maybe others need a period of time to summon and brew, but for him, it can be completed in an instant.


    The reason why he did this was to distract Yu Chenjian''s attention and put pressure on him, but he was secretly carrying out another plan.


    Click!


    With a loud noise, a thunder in the air split out from the dark cloud, which made everyone jump.


    At this time, someone has found something wrong. The summoning time of the nine thunder swords is too long.


    Yu Chenjian has already found out. He doesn''t know what Lin Yue is up to, but he feels uneasy.


    At this moment, Lin Yue suddenly laughed and flew up.


    "I am the God of thunder. The power of thunder is on me!" He gave a loud drink, raised the sword in his hand and cut it down heavily!


    The dark clouds in the sky dissipated in an instant, and a hundred feet of thunder sword Qi was condensed in an instant and cut out abruptly.


    The screen walls on the stage were all shaking violently at this time.


    Yuchen sword has been ready for a long time. His whole body is covered with armor. At the same time, it condenses a hundred Zhang sword Qi.


    When the two swords collided, Lin Yue''s thunderous sword burst, and the huge shock wave spread instantly!


    Yuchen sword''s pupil is also growing in an instant, because the sword Qi contains not only the power of thunder, but also the power of ice and fire!


    However, it is too late to find out.


    The shockwave smashes Yuchen''s Kendo defense, slams him heavily against the screen wall, and then wraps him up again when he bounces back.


    The black Xuanshi brick of the whole platform turned into powder in an instant, and the screen wall was severely distorted.


    Lin Yue had been prepared for a long time. He had been delaying time in order to integrate the three forces of ice, fire and thunder into the sword Qi.


    Although jiujielei sword is powerful, it''s unrealistic to defeat Yuchen sword. It can only attack by surprise, and then fuse ice and fire. The impact of the three forces is enough for him.


    He is hiding in the Zhentian clock now. When he cuts out the sword Qi, he calls out the clock at the same time and covers himself inside, allowing the shock wave to collide.


    A moment later, Yuchen sword half kneels on the ground holding the sword, and spurts out several mouthfuls of blood mixed with visceral fragments.


    This shock wave is too severe, although the defense has consumed more than half of the strength, but the rest of the strength, still let him seriously injured.


    The audience was quiet. No one thought that Lin Yue had seriously injured Yu Chenjian, which was incredible.


    Some people who support Yu Chenjian are very disappointed with him.


    I thought my former senior brother had come back, but I didn''t expect that he was not as good as Lin Yue.


    There is no doubt that the title of the first genius of tiandaozong belongs to Lin Yue.


    "Ice, fire and thunder, the fusion of the three forces!" In the room, Daoxu is very excited.


    Maybe the dark clouds and thunder in the sky attracted too much attention before, and he didn''t even find out when Lin Yue had integrated these three forces.


    It''s not easy to control the power of a natural element.


    Before they knew that Lin Yue had the power of ice and fire, but unexpectedly, he also mastered the power of thunder.


    There are two concepts: using the nine robber thunder sword and controlling the thunder force. The former is only to summon, while the latter is to directly control.


    Now three kinds of power appear in one person, it''s really amazing.


    "This little guy, how many cards he has on his body, it''s amazing." Pan Mo said, "Chen Jian, a child, is too unfortunate to meet him."


    They all nodded. If there was no Lin Yue, Yu Chenjian was in tiandaozong, and there was no one to fight for his edge, but when he met Lin Yue, he really had no way.


    "It''s a pity that elder martial brother Qingyue has gone out for training. Otherwise, I would be very happy to see this scene." Taoist nine elder said.


    "Don''t you also have dust and mystery? His cultivation talent is also good." Said an elder.


    "It''s time not to mention it. I get angry when I mention it." Dao Jiu said.


    "Oh, why?" The others were surprised¡° You don''t know that Chen Wuxuan is his fake name, and his real name is Xuan Wuchen. He is the prince of the great Xuan kingdom. He has hidden his identity and come to our tiandaozong to practice. " Dao Jiu said, "if it wasn''t for the Birthday Ceremony of empress Da Xuan some time ago, someone would have gone to attend it,


    Recognize him, come back and tell me that I''m still in the dark. "¡° It''s also very interesting that the crown prince of the great Xuanguo changed his name and came to our school to practice. " Pan Mo said, "over the years, the state of Da Xuan has always regarded our three major branches as potential threats. I''m afraid that apart from finding out the information, it should have other purposes to send him here


    ¡£¡±


    "No matter what his purpose is, if he doesn''t come back, I''ll drive him out of the school." Road nine cold hum a.


    Over the years, he has also injected countless efforts into xuanwuchen. Now he knows the true image, which naturally makes him very difficult to accept.


    "We''ll discuss it later. Is it a small matter to be expelled from the school?" he asked. It didn''t seem to be over. " Pan Mo said.


    Lin Yue put the clock away. Seeing the appearance of Yu Chen Jian, he was relieved.


    But since he didn''t admit defeat, it means that the contest is not over.


    "Lin Yue... Cough... I want you to die!" Yuchenjian''s clothes are ragged and some of his hair has been burnt. He is very embarrassed.


    As has been extremely concerned about the appearance of people, this is absolutely unforgivable!


    His momentum suddenly rose, and he used the technique of burning Shouyuan!


    However, Lin Yue didn''t give him too many opportunities. He came to him in a flash, and the sword God was about to cut him out.


    Yuchen sword has been seriously injured. It''s only time to burn Shouyuan. Lin Yue can''t dodge.


    Bang!


    At this moment, however, Lin Yue''s sword flew out of his hand and put it on the floor of the platform, shaking.


    Lin Yue''s right hand trembled a few times.


    Just when he took out his hand, a huge force suddenly appeared, flying the remnant sword and shaking his hand numb.


    Obviously, the other side didn''t want to hurt himself, just to prevent himself from hurting Yu Chenjian.


    "Stop it all." An old voice sounded, and then a figure appeared in the sky of the platform¡° Master When Yu Chenjian saw this, he quickly knelt down and saluted.

 Chapter 294

    Lin Yue''s face changed when he heard Yu Chenjian''s name. He didn''t expect that the old man with a long face in the sky was the emperor of heaven''s Taoism, and he was dark at night.


    "See you." He made a hasty salute.


    This is the first time that he has seen zhangzun since he practiced in tiandaozong for more than ten years.


    Many of the disciples under the stage were very excited for the first time.


    "Well, that''s the end of the contest." Yeqingxuan said, "yuchenjian, linyue, muqingyou, shangguanchen, and moqingcheng, you, follow me."


    They all look at each other. Zhang Zun suddenly appears and interrupts the competition. He even asks Mu Qingyou and others to take them away. I don''t know what they mean.


    However, no one dare to ask about Zhang Zun''s orders.


    In fact, Mu Qingyou and others are at a loss, but Zhang Zun said so, and they did not dare to neglect them, so they rushed to catch up.


    Yu Chenjian pursed his mouth and followed him, but he seemed to see many disciples under the stage laughing at himself.


    He was very unwilling. He didn''t expect that this competition was so embarrassed.


    Although he has overestimated Lin Yue, in fact, he underestimated him.


    Today, although the war was interrupted, in the eyes of most people, they were defeated.


    I''m afraid that after today, I''ll lose a lot of my supporters.


    All of this is due to Lin Yue.


    In fact, Lin Yue was also very depressed. He promised Yu Chenjian to go to the first battle because he promised to give five hundred four grade elixirs if he won.


    Originally, the winner was in hand. He only needed to stab the sword himself to win completely, but unexpectedly, zhangzun appeared and ended the contest.


    According to Yu Chenjian''s character, he will not admit losing. Maybe he will make another appointment.


    I don''t know what zhangzun is calling them for.


    Night green Xuan with them five, directly came to the room where pan Mo and others.


    Daoxu and others are very surprised that yeqingxuan appears at the asking stage to interrupt the competition. Now they bring these disciples here, and they are even more puzzled.


    "Everybody sit down." Ye Qingxuan said, "it''s very important to call some of their disciples here today."


    They immediately raised their spirits and listened carefully.


    "The evil robbery is coming, but it has not been launched. For them, it is because the conditions are not ripe." Night green Xuan said, "they are waiting for the opportunity, if guess is not wrong, the beginning of the evil robbery, should be 81 days away from now."


    When you heard this, your face changed. I didn''t expect that the evil robbery would break out so soon.


    If it is said by others, it may not be true, but what Zhang Zun said is basically right.


    "Eighty one days later, it''s the day of the eclipse, the day of the most powerful evil Qi and the weakest Yang Qi." Night green Xuan said.


    The so-called solar eclipse means that the sun will be blocked on that day, and it looks like it has been eclipsed by something.


    "Elder martial brother zhangzun, do other sects know the news?" Pan Mo asked.


    Night green Xuan shook his head, "this is I just calculate out, will send someone to notice, early preparation, always good."


    It''s not a matter of tiandaozong to break out the evil robbery. We need to fight side by side to win¡° Generally, the duration of the eclipse will not exceed a quarter of an hour, otherwise it will cause everyone''s panic. " Yeqingxuan continued, "but the demons will certainly try to prolong the eclipse to the longest time, increase everyone''s psychological burden, cause confusion, and then he will go back to work


    They will take the opportunity to attack. "


    As soon as people''s faces change, if the eclipse lasts for a long time, there must be a lot of people who think that the sky is going to change, and panic is for sure.


    Of course, it is extremely difficult, but not impossible, to extend the duration of the eclipse.


    To continue the solar eclipse, we need to use the top ten ghost tools.


    More than 3000 years ago, the demons had gathered these ten ghost artifacts to make the solar eclipse last for three days, causing chaos in the world.


    The demons took the opportunity to attack, causing countless human deaths and injuries. Even the three major gates were almost destroyed.


    Ten ghost artifacts will be scattered all over the world after they are used.


    According to the information, now the demons have found nine.


    The last one is called doomsday mirror.


    It is said that this realm was acquired by a woman named Li Qingzhao who was engaged in free cultivation before. Her cultivation was to break the peak realm of emptiness. She failed in the impact on the realm of deification, and then fell.


    Now the most important thing is to find Li Qingzhao''s cave.


    "Now I''ll call you, and you''ll be in a group of five. Go to find Li Qingzhao''s cave. You go first, and then more people will go to find it." Night green Xuan said.


    Then he pointed to five people, which was all the information about Li Qingzhao.


    "After finding it, crush the jade card, and I''ll go." Ye Qingxuan gave each of them a jade medal.


    Lin Yue gives a bitter smile in his heart. Zhang Zun knows that he is not at peace with Yu Chenjian, and he also divides himself into a group. It must be that he hopes that they can make up with each other in the process of looking for Li Qingzhao''s cave.


    Just according to Yu Chenjian''s character, I''m afraid it''s very difficult.


    They left tiandaozong and headed for Li Qingzhao''s hometown, a place called Nanji county city.


    Because there is no information about where Li Qingzhao fell, we can only come to her birthplace first.


    Nanji county city is located in the east of the state of Da Xuan, facing the sea, with excellent scenery.


    But the five of them were silent all the way, because Yu Chenjian and Lin Yue had just had a big fight, and the atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    "As a woman, Li Qingzhao''s love road is bumpy. I think this hometown should be her favorite place." Mu Qingyou said, breaking the silence.


    "Well, I think zhangzun has been here, but he still hasn''t found it. So don''t hold too much hope. It''s worthwhile to find some clues." Shangguanchen said.


    Lin Yue nodded his head. If it was really so simple, with the power of emperor Zun, he would have found out why he had to send them.


    And according to Emperor Zun, they are just the first group to come first. I''m afraid they will send out large troops soon to look for them. After all, this matter is too important.


    If you let the demons get the doomsday situation and delay the eclipse for a few days, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    They knew the importance of this matter, so they did not dare to neglect it. When they came to Nanji County, they began to search for clues.


    Yu Chenjian is annoyed when he looks at Lin Yue, but Zhang Zun divides him and Lin Yue into a group.


    This made him very depressed. Although he understood the meaning of zhangzun, it was too difficult for him to make peace with Lin Yue.


    If he wins today''s competition, there is basically no problem.


    However, the problem now is that he was seriously injured by Lin Yue at the information desk, although he has been cured by zhangzun.


    But Lin Yue, in front of many disciples, especially Mo Qingcheng, made him lose face. How could he make up again!


    Especially now, the attitude of Mu Qingyou and others to themselves is quite different from that of those years, and they have a sense of gap.


    Therefore, they are all discussing how to find Li Qingzhao''s cave. However, he is silent all the time, feeling that he can''t get into it, and even resents Lin Yue.


    "Let''s look for clues separately." Mu Qingyou saw that he and Lin Yue did not speak, so he had to say, so he could avoid embarrassment, "after dark, gather at this inn."


    She pointed to an inn in front of her.


    "Brother Lin Yue, let me join you." At this time, Mo Qingcheng said.


    Lin Yue nodded, so they galloped away.


    Yu Chenjian''s face turns black. This competition is just under the pretext of Lin Yue approaching Mo Qingcheng. But now, Mo Qingcheng wants to follow Lin Yue, which is equivalent to slapping him.


    "Lin Yue, one day, I will step on you and make your life worse than death!" Feather morning sword heart in secret way a, then cold face, directly toward the other side fly.


    If it had not been for Zhang Zun''s advice, he would have wanted to leave long ago. He was angry with several people.


    "Brother Lin Yue, you are so handsome today." Mo Qingcheng said.


    Many people think that Mo Qingcheng has always been an iceberg beauty, but in front of Lin Yue, she is definitely not.


    "What''s so cool? Five hundred four level elixirs are gone." Lin Yue turned his lips.


    He didn''t fight against Zhan Yuchen for the sake of being handsome.


    Mo Qingcheng a meal, and then straight out laughing.


    "You are so funny. If other people know the reason why you fight with Yu Chenjian, they will laugh off your big teeth."


    Lin Yue is a disciple of Qing Yue Da Luo. How can he lack the elixir? The sect alone gives him a lot every month.


    "I''m really short of elixir." Lin Yue said with a bitter smile, "those sects are not enough."


    "You''re not the only disciple of Qing Yue Da Luo. As a Da Luo, he has a lot of four elixirs. No one will give them to you." Mo Qingcheng said.


    "What you said seems reasonable. Why didn''t I think about it before?" Lin Yue said.


    He didn''t think about it before. It was because manwang gave him a lot of elixirs. There were also elixirs in the relics of sword repair. More importantly, he was alone at that time.


    But now it''s not the same. He has a forest city. Of course, he needs the elixir to improve the cultivation of the disciples in the city.


    If five hundred four grade elixirs were given to Lin Cheng, they would be excited for a while.


    But now, even if there is a lack of elixir, he did not ask Master Qingyue for this consciousness.


    Just now, it was just a joke. He would never take the initiative.


    It''s not that Qingyue is not good for him. On the contrary, she is good for him. In those days, she could even give her invisibility robe. It''s not a small matter to ask for some elixir.


    It''s just that this is not Lin Yue''s character.


    They came to a garden, and the information mentioned that Li Qingzhao had lived here for a while before his death, hoping to find some clues here.


    In the garden, there are more than ten rooms with a lake in the middle. Inside the lake is a lotus, in full bloom, very beautiful.

 Chapter 295

    To extend the eclipse time, the demons need to collect ten specific ghost artifacts.


    Now we have got nine pieces, leaving only one top ghost tool named doomsday.


    According to zhangzun yeqingxuan, the doomsday scene is most likely in Li Qingzhao''s cave.


    It is very possible, but not certain, because there was a mirror among the weapons used by Li Qingzhao in the war, which was very similar to the doomsday scene.


    This girl is a monk. No one knows where her cave is after her death.


    Moreover, if it was so easy to find, it would not be necessary for Lin Yue and others to come to look for it.


    This matter is so important, I''m afraid it won''t be long before all the human friars will come to look for the end.


    If this situation is obtained by the demons, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Lin Yue and Mo Qingcheng come to a garden where Li Qingzhao lived. There are more than ten rooms in it, and there is a lake in the middle, named Wan lake.


    Therefore, this garden is also called Wanyuan.


    Lotus is in full bloom, very beautiful.


    According to the information given by yeqingxuan, Li Qingzhao is a rare talented woman who likes poetry in addition to her advanced cultivation.


    In the world, there are still many of her poems.


    Among them, this garden was deliberately preserved by people in the world in memory of this talented woman.


    Li Qingzhao failed to attack the realm of deification and died soon after.


    As for the specific time of his death, yeqingxuan was not clear. He speculated that it was about 500 years ago.


    There are many reasons why she didn''t come back to her doomsday.


    One of them is the biggest solar eclipse in a thousand years, which will appear 81 days later. This news is just calculated by yeqingxuan''s recent accomplishments.


    In addition, the demon clan has not launched a large-scale attack, so it must be to wait for this day.


    Now that there is an eclipse, then the demons will not miss the opportunity to extend the eclipse time and cause chaos in the world.


    So that''s why we''re focusing on the doomsday.


    This mirror was obtained by Li Qingzhao. It''s very possible. Yeqingxuan is not sure.


    Even in the realm of deification, it is impossible to know everything.


    "Light spring, cold food day, jade furnace water curl residual smoke, dream back to the mountain pillow hidden flowers thin. Haiyan people fight grass in the future, Jiangmei has passed, willows grow, dusk drizzle wet swing


    Mo Qingcheng gently read a poem on the stone wall, which should be later generations in memory of this talented woman, carved her words on the stone wall.


    Judging from the poems, this great power of breaking the void peak is actually a sad woman.


    In her mind, the old wooden board hanging in the backyard, solid swing frame in secret wrapped with flowering vines.


    With the swing shaking, the trembling flowers and green leaves on the hemp rope hang leisurely in the air.


    In the jade stove, there is still a curl of smoke.


    The children next door are playing games, and a tall and thin woman standing on one side is even more lonely.


    It began to rain in the sky, sporadic raindrops wet the swing in the yard, and everyone returned home, adding to the coolness of dusk.


    "It''s unimaginable that such a graceful woman can practice Taoism in such a state." Mo Qingcheng exclaimed.


    Who can imagine that this poem reveals a weak image of the girl, is actually the means of heaven breaking virtual peak power.


    "Everyone has his own way, just choose the right one." Lin Yue said, "there are still some verses over there. Go and have a look."


    They read the poems in the garden carefully, and there are about 20 poems.


    Li Qingzhao''s famous poems are about 200. They may have been written by her when she lived in Wanyuan, and they were written in her early years. She should have been young at that time.


    After all, it''s just a place where she lived for a while.


    Lin Yue suddenly thinks of Su Xiaoxiao. She must be familiar with Li Qingzhao''s poems.


    Li Qingzhao''s poems are not only famous in Da Xuan country, but also famous all over the world.


    Now he suddenly has an idea. If he can''t find any clues here, he will go to Xiaoxiao to study all Li Qingzhao''s poems and see if he can find anything.


    Although there is little hope of doing so, it will take a try.


    Even zhangzun yeqingxuan couldn''t find her cave. They must use more thoughts.


    After a close look at the lotus in Wan lake, they decided to leave without any clue. After all, it was late and it was dusk.


    "Brother Lin Yue, why don''t you go to the lake for a visit? Anyway, there are no other plans today." Mo Qingcheng said.


    Lin Yue nodded, just saw a few boats parked by the lake, and rowed out.


    Mo Qingcheng, dressed as white as snow, sits on the boat, watching Lin Yue not use aura to push the boat, but like an ordinary person, rowing with oars.


    Holding her cheek in her hand, she recalled Li Qingzhao''s poems in her mind.


    At that time, Li Qingzhao must also often go out alone in a boat, dreaming about his future prince charming.


    But now I''m more lucky than she is, and I have a man with a boat.


    Just as her thoughts were far away, she suddenly heard a few cries, which brought her thoughts back.


    I saw the boat unknowingly, into a lotus pool, startled a group of gulls and egrets.


    "I often remember the sunset in the river Pavilion. I''m so drunk that I don''t know my way back. I went back to the boat in the evening and mistakenly entered the lotus root. Fight for crossing, fight for crossing, startle a pool of gulls and egrets. " Lin Yue read it softly.


    Mo Qingcheng also remembers that this poem is like a dream. He had seen it on the stone wall before, but Lin Yue remembered it with his heart.


    In fact, Lin Yue was very surprised when he received yeqingxuan''s information about Li Qingzhao.


    Because she not only has the same name as Li Qingzhao, but also has some poems.


    The difference is that Li Qingzhao in his previous life was just a talented woman who was worried about her love, not a cultivator.


    Such a coincidence, he can not explain, also do not understand.


    Maybe Li Qingzhao''s soul went through the world of Lin Yue''s previous life after his death.


    But there is no aura on the earth, she can''t practice, so she has been an ordinary but not simple talented woman all her life.


    Only in this way can we talk about the past.


    "Brother Lin Yue, what''s the matter with you?" Mo Qingcheng was a little distracted.


    "Oh, it''s OK. Let''s go back." Lin Yue turned the boat around and rowed it to the shore.


    They went back to the appointed Inn and got together to see if there was any clue.


    The five of them have searched all the places where Li Qingzhao lived in Nanji county city. There is no valuable clue.


    Naturally, we are very disappointed with this outcome, although we have already expected such an outcome.


    "Elder martial brother, what should we do next?" Mu Qingyou said.


    Yuchen''s sword is warm in the heart. This voice is really familiar and strange.


    At that time, he was used to being called by others, but now, it''s a taste to hear it.


    "Nanji County town is Li Qingzhao''s hometown. Since there is no clue, there is no need to stay here." Yu Chenjian said, "it''s unrealistic to find Li Qingzhao''s cave in a short time."


    "What does elder martial brother mean?" Mu Qingyou asked.


    "Leave here and go to other places where Li Qingzhao has been." Yu Chenjian said, "let''s divide the place. Let''s look for it separately, and then we''ll meet here in ten days."


    "Why don''t you go back to zongmen, why do you come back here?" Shangguanchen has some doubts¡° Li Qingzhao has been to many places, not only in the state of Da Xuan, but also in Nanji county city. It''s convenient for everyone to gather here. Besides, he can''t find any valuable clues and has no face to face the leader


    ¡£¡±


    Mu Qingyou nodded and looked at Lin Yue.


    "I don''t mind." Lin Yue said.


    As a group, the five of them will not become a stumbling block for their grudge with Yu Chenjian.


    "Well, let''s discuss where each of the five is responsible for going." Yu Chenjian takes out a map, which has already marked all the places. It seems that he is ready.


    The places Lin Yue went to were around Kyoto.


    Maybe Yu Chenjian wants to show his selflessness, or he knows that if Lin Yue''s place is too remote, if he doesn''t do it, he will lose face.


    Mo Qingcheng was also divided into several places. Since everyone had a division of labor, she was naturally embarrassed to be with Lin Yue again¡° Zhangzun will tell longjianmen, Zen and other schools about this. There will be more people looking for the doomsday. The demons must know the news, and they will send more demons to look for it, and there will be no shortage of doomsday disputes,


    Just be careful. " Said Yu Chenjian.


    The demons have always been thinking about the doomsday. Now that we see so many people, we must be more worried. Conflicts are inevitable.


    So it''s settled. Five people will act separately and meet here in ten days.


    After all, it''s only 81 days away from the date of the solar eclipse. Time is very urgent and I dare not delay it.


    Five people didn''t rest and moved all night.


    Lin Yue went directly to Kyoto, put on his invisibility robe, and came to the sky above Baoge.


    He observed for a while, but did not see the figure of shangguanqing.


    I think so. Last time I happened to meet her to pass on information. It''s impossible to be so coincidental every time.


    Go straight to the chamber of secrets and inform the fat man with divine sense.


    "Brother, you''re here." Fat man is very happy, "I let people go out to buy some wine and vegetables, we two drink?"


    Lin Yue nodded, but he hadn''t drunk for a long time.


    The fat man went out to arrange and soon brought back a lot of food and wine.


    "Drink this." Lin Yue took out two jars of Millennium intoxication.


    This is a gift from elder martial brother Xinshui of Yin corpse Pavilion. I don''t know if Xinshui knows about wuze now.


    Ozawa was made into a puppet himself, and his white haired zombie was also killed.


    If Xinshui knew master wuze had made baimuchen''s corpse and killed Lan Su, I don''t know what it would be like.


    After all, in his heart, wuze is a kind-hearted man who values love and righteousness¡° Elder brother, you must have something urgent when you come up here in the evening The fat man beat the wine open, and the strong wine came to his face, "good wine!"

 Chapter 296

    "Well, the magic robbery will come in 81 days. You should be ready." Lin Yue said.


    As soon as the fat man''s face changed, he obviously didn''t know the news.


    After all, Lin Yue and others did not know until today, but presumably the day after tomorrow at the latest, the news will spread.


    "Where''s Miss Su?" Lin Yue asked.


    "She went to the palace today and played the piano for the queen." The fat man said, "shangguanqing also went with him."


    Eight days ago, the empress held a grand ceremony to accept her daughter, and the emperor canonized Su Xiaoxiao as Princess Qinyin.


    Fat man once sent someone to Lincheng to inform linyue, because Su Xiaoxiao wanted linyue to attend the ceremony, but unfortunately, he had already returned to tiandaozong.


    Today, Su Xiaoxiao went to play the piano. It seems that he stayed there for the night. Maybe he will come back in a few days.


    "What happened to shangguanqing?" Lin Yue asked.


    Last time he met shangguanqing to deliver news, she must have a problem.


    The fat man shook his head. "I designed the pit several times, but she didn''t jump in, so there''s no way to deal with her."


    In fact, the fat man didn''t want to believe that shangguanqing had a purpose to get close to him.


    But he absolutely believed Lin Yue''s words, so since he said there was something wrong with shangguanqing, there must be something wrong.


    Now he is looking forward to shangguanqing''s stop, so that he can''t grasp the handle, so that he doesn''t have to tear face with her and live as usual.


    Over the years, he played with flowers and read countless flowers. The appearance of shangguanqing gave him a different feeling and made him put away other thoughts.


    So for such a long time, he didn''t worry about her body. He just thought that their relationship could develop slowly.


    But unexpectedly, her appearance was the beginning of a conspiracy.


    "Just be careful yourself." Lin Yue said, "shangguanqing doesn''t look like a fickle man."


    The fat man nodded and drank a glass of wine.


    They talked a lot. Now that the magic robbery is coming, how to survive in it is the first consideration.


    Now fat people have many industries. How to deal with them at that time is not something that can be solved in a single sentence.


    But when the boat comes to the bridge, it will be solved.


    Lin Yue and fat man didn''t drink much, because they had something to do. They drank a jar.


    "Tell Miss Su that I will come back in a few days if I have time to sort out Li Qingzhao''s poems." Lin Yue said.


    Su Xiaoxiao has gone to the palace and will be back in two days. He doesn''t plan to wait here.


    Lin Yue also told fat man about Li Qingzhao just now.


    "In the middle of the night, brother, where are you going?" The fat man has some doubts.


    "To find clues, Li Qingzhao lived in several places around for a period of time. I''ll go and explore." Lin Yue said.


    "Then you can go tomorrow morning." The fat man said, "it''s late at night now."


    Lin Yue shakes his head. It''s better to go and have a look first. Otherwise, if someone from the demon clan goes first and destroys the clue, it will be troublesome.


    He left Baoge and flew south of Kyoto.


    There is a place called Fengchao, where Li Qingzhao once lived for 20 years.


    Just as Lin Yue was about to arrive, his eyes blinked, then he put on his invisibility robe, restrained his breath, and went on.


    Fengchao is a small town with a small population. It''s usually quiet, but now it''s late at night, which makes it more peaceful.


    According to the information, Lin Yue came to a manor.


    This was the place where Li Qingzhao once lived, but now he has a new owner.


    Lin Yue slowly searched the room with his divine sense. When he swept into the room, he stopped.


    On the big bed of the room, the bodies of two red fruits are entangled together, making a touching sound.


    Bang!


    At this time, the door of the room was directly kicked by a shadow.


    Lin Yue has found this figure for a long time. The reason why he is invisible is because of this demon.


    I want to see what he is going to do.


    The two men and women on the bed screamed, quickly pulled the quilt to cover themselves, and looked at the demon in front of them in horror.


    The man on the bed was the owner of the manor, but the woman was not his wife.


    Two people originally feel the steal touch is very exciting, about to arrive in heaven, the door was suddenly kicked rotten, directly scared wilt.


    "Who are you?" The man pointed to the spirit and said angrily.


    He is also a practitioner, but only stepping on the star realm.


    The evil spirit completely converged evil spirit, this man didn''t recognize, otherwise he absolutely didn''t dare to say so.


    Pop!


    The evil spirit slapped the man in the face and directly threw him to the ground. Then he pinched his neck and sucked his blood.


    However, at this time, Lin Yue gave a loud drink, holding the sword in his hand, and cut it directly.


    He saw that these two people were not husband and wife. The reason why he saved them was that he didn''t want to see them drained by the demons.


    At this time, the other people in the manor have come here. There will be a good play later.


    Demon spirit is greatly surprised, didn''t expect that there is a master hidden in the dark, quickly turn around to deal with.


    He is an intermediate demon, and his combat power is equivalent to the five levels of human beings.


    Lin Yue can seriously hurt Ling Ying''s eight fold Yuchen sword. Naturally, it''s not hard to deal with this demon spirit. He just takes ten moves to kill it and put it away.


    "Thank you for your help!" The man''s swollen face said vaguely.


    At this time, the door has been full of people, everyone looked at him and the woman on the bed, full of surprise.


    Lin Yue doesn''t care about these things. If he wants to enjoy his passion, he always has to bear the corresponding consequences.


    But this man is the master of this manor. Although something good has been found, no one dares to say anything.


    Lin Yue asked him about the manor, but didn''t find many useful clues.


    The presence of demons here shows that the demons have already known about it, and the news is quite well-informed.


    Lin Yue searched carefully again and found nothing, so he had to leave.


    It took him four days to search all the places he was given, but he found nothing and had to go to Baoge.


    "Mr. Lin, here you are." Su Xiaoxiao has already heard from fat man that Lin Yue is coming these days, so he has been preparing,


    "I don''t know whether to call it Miss Su or princess?" Lin Yue said with a smile.


    "Don''t laugh at me, Mr. Lin, just follow my previous address." Su Xiaoxiao smiles.


    Lin Yue nodded his head and explained his intention.


    "Mr. Lin, please sit down. I''m really familiar with Li Qingzhao''s poems." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    They didn''t talk nonsense and began to study.


    Since there is no clue in other places, we have to place all our hopes on the poems.


    ¡­¡­


    Great Xuanguo in Kyoto, xuanwuchen is a face of depression.


    Since he failed to send someone to sweep the forest city last time, in order to prove his ability, he kept thinking about ways.


    But now that the evil disaster is coming, as the prince of the great Xuanguo, he should put the overall situation first, and let go of dealing with Lin Yue for the time being.


    He now receives the emperor''s order to send someone to look for the doomsday.


    This time, a lot of the strong men who broke the void were out, but they didn''t find any sign of the doomsday, and he had no chance.


    However, Emperor Zun''s orders must be carried out, so he was very depressed and didn''t understand what emperor Zun meant.


    "Your Highness, we have sent a lot of people out. Just wait for the news." Soldier Lang general Zheng Jingyuan said.


    "It''s not that easy." Xuanwuchen said.


    Now all the forces in the world are looking for the doomsday.


    "Yes, but it depends on luck." Zheng Jingyuan said.


    Some time ago, if it wasn''t for Prime Minister Yu Shibo and others who opposed making Da Sima Huo Changfeng the king of the opposite sex, maybe this would have happened, then he would have been promoted to Da Sima and become the first leader of the army of Da Xuan.


    It''s just a pity that emperor Zun didn''t make Huo Changfeng king, so he had no chance.


    As long as Huo Changfeng is there, he will always be and can only be the second in command.


    "Your Highness, now the evil robbery is coming, what''s your plan?" Zheng Jingyuan asked.


    "I have no plans. I can only stay in Kyoto and wait for my father''s arrangement." Xuanwuchen said, "after all, every time the evil robbery starts, our great Xuanguo will be seriously impacted."


    Zheng Jingyuan nodded. It''s said that the demon kingdom was established in a certain area of the state of Da Xuan, and the state of Da Xuan was the first to suffer when the disaster broke out.


    Even if the primary goal of the demon clan every time is to capture the three major gates.


    "What has happened to the other princes recently?" Xuanwuchen asked.


    He has been having a bad time these days, and some ministers in the court who intend to support him begin to hesitate.


    "It''s not a big move." Zheng Jingyuan said, "after all, we are very sensitive recently. We should all work together to fight against the evil robbery. At this time, whoever dares to make trouble will be severely punished by the emperor."


    Xuanwuchen nodded, "what''s the situation over there?"


    "He and tiandaozong Yuchen sword had a decisive battle on the platform a few days ago, and they were seriously injured."


    "It''s a pity. I didn''t expect it was just a serious injury." Xuanwuchen said with gnashing teeth.


    "It''s Yu Chen Jian who is seriously injured." Zheng Jingyuan said.


    "What Xuanwuchen was surprised. He didn''t think of the result.


    When he entered tiandaozong, he knew that there was a gifted disciple named yuchenjian.


    This name, up to now, is also very loud.


    But unexpectedly, he was defeated by Lin Yue.


    "If the evil comes, then maybe it''s also an opportunity for us." Zheng Jingyuan said.


    "What do you say?" Xuanwuchen asked.


    "If the evil comes, we must lead the army out to kill the demons. At that time, if the army passes through the forest city, we can..." Zheng Jingyuan whispered.


    Xuanwuchen''s eyes lit up. Zheng Jingyuan was really good. At this time, he even thought about revenge for himself. If he ascended the throne of God, he would be promoted to the rank of great Sima.

 Chapter 297

    Chen Wuxuan hates Lin Yue to the bone and will never give up any chance to kill him.


    He grew up, has not been so subdued, embarrassed.


    All of this is due to Lin Yue.


    He was a proud man, so after the Queen''s birthday ceremony, the queen once asked him to make peace with Lin Yue, but he still refused.


    Although Qing Yue Da Luo was kind to his mother, it was a matter between them and had nothing to do with him.


    Even if Lin Yue was a disciple of Qing Yue Da Luo, he would take revenge.


    If we just let it go, we will be ridiculed if we become emperor in the future.


    Although he broke five weak men and twenty spirit babies last time, he didn''t give up the idea of revenge on Lin Yue.


    Wei Yan, the right prime minister, once warned that it is not easy to destroy Lin Cheng, but it does not mean that it is not easy to destroy Lin Yue.


    As long as we seize Lin Yue''s chance to travel alone, we can send a strong man to destroy him.


    But xuanwuchen will not be satisfied with this. He wants Lin Yue''s relatives and related people to be severely punished so as to relieve his hatred.


    The evil disaster will come soon. At that time, the great Xuanguo will send a large army to kill it. If you pass through the forest city, you may find a chance to kill it.


    A strong man may kill 100, 1000 or even 10000 people, but what about 100000 or millions?


    Ants can eat elephants. When the equivalent reaches a certain level, they can achieve qualitative change.


    The soldier general Zheng Jingyuan can now command millions of people. Even if there are several powerful people guarding Lincheng, it is enough to raze Lincheng to the ground.


    "Recently, the major sects have begun to send people to look for the doomsday. It is said that Lin Yue was sent out by the leader of tiandaozong after competing with yuchenjian." Zheng Jingyuan said.


    "Send someone to keep an eye on Lin Yue. If you have a chance, kill him!" Xuanwuchen said coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    "The wind lives in the dust, the fragrant flowers are exhausted, and I am tired of combing my hair day and night. When things are right and people are wrong, stop everything and let your tears flow first. It''s said that Shuangxi spring is still good, and it''s going to be a light boat. I''m afraid the boat in Shuangxi can''t carry a lot of worries. "


    In the room, Su Xiaoxiao read the word, "this word should have been written by Li Qingzhao in his middle age. At that time, his beloved died, leaving her alone. She was extremely miserable."


    Lin Yue nodded. Su Xiaoxiao was very familiar with Li Qingzhao''s poems, so he asked her to sort them out in chronological order to see if she could find some clues.


    Lin Yue has been to Shuangxi and found nothing.


    "Look at this one again." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    "Searching, desolate, miserable. When it''s warm and cold, it''s hard to stop. Three cups of two light wines, how can we defeat him? Wild goose too, is sad, but old acquaintance.


    The ground is full of yellow flowers. Haggard damage, now who can pick? Guarding the window, how can it be dark alone? Wutong is drizzling and drizzled. This time, what a sad word


    In this poem, the pain of a lover''s death, the pain of being displaced, and the sorrow of being widowed are gathered in the heart, and the emotions that can''t be discharged are expressed incisively and vividly.


    Lin Yue''s brows are tight. Most of Li Qingzhao''s works in the middle and later period are based on sorrow.


    If she''s just an ordinary woman, it''s understandable, but she''s a giant through the ages, a strong person who breaks through the virtual peak. She shouldn''t be in such a state of mind.


    From these poems, we can see that it is a girl''s expectation and yearning for love from the beginning of love, and then the sadness of her lover''s death and the pain of being displaced.


    Poetry is a carrier, which tells the ups and downs of Li Qingzhao''s feelings in this life.


    But


    There was a flash of light in Lin Yue''s mind. According to these poems, he calculated that the time she wrote poems was only about 100 years!


    A strong person who breaks the void has been practicing for thousands of years at least. Why does she only write poems within a hundred years like ordinary people?


    This is very puzzling. If she really likes to write poetry, she should write more than a few hundred poems over the years. You know, she has lived thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years!


    Lin Yue felt that he was about to find a breakthrough, but he couldn''t grasp the key.


    "The sky meets the clouds, the waves and the mist. The Star River wants to turn a thousand sails. It''s like a dream to the emperor. Hear the heavenly language. Ask me where I''m going.


    I''ll tell you the road is long and the day is late. There are amazing sentences in learning poetry. Ninety thousand li, the wind is rising. The wind stops. The boat blows the three mountains


    Su Xiaoxiao said softly, "this one shows a vast and magnificent picture of the sea and sky. It is very rare in her poems. But this one should be the last one she handed down in the world."


    Lin Yue''s body trembled, as if an electric current passed through his body.


    Apart from this poem, the rest of Li Qingzhao''s poems have nothing to do with practice and have different styles.


    Most of the other poems are graceful, and this poem is magnificent, bold tone, with obvious bold style, is also the only one, can see that she has extraordinary momentum.


    In this poem, it also implies the mystery of practice, including the mention of Xinghe and Tiandi.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Xiaoxiao asked.


    Lin Yue waved his hand, "please let me be quiet first."


    "Jun." Lin Yue connects Xiaojun with his mind.


    "Why, damn, I''ve had a good sleep." Xiao Jun opened his eyes and pulled himself.


    He had devoured half of Ye Wuliang''s soul power before, and now he seems to be more energetic.


    "You just woke up?" Lin Yue asked helplessly.


    "Yes, something happened again." Asked Jun.


    "When it comes to breaking the void, what will make a person stay in the world for about a hundred years?" Lin Yue asked, and told Li Qingzhao''s story and his speculation¡° Before breaking the emptiness and transforming the spirit, we must experience all kinds of things in the world, otherwise, when we go through the robbery, it''s easy to produce demons. As the saying goes, "if you don''t have experience, you can''t put it down." Xiaojun said, "so some strong people who break the peak of emptiness will go to the world to have a common life


    The identity of a person, experience life, experience the ups and downs of life. "


    "That''s right!" Lin Yue said happily.


    Li Qingzhao, as a great power of breaking through the peak state of emptiness, should experience all kinds of tastes of life as an ordinary woman.


    Of course, the most profound and unforgettable experience of this century should be love.


    I don''t know if her failure in the end is also related to this experience.


    "Miss Xiaoxiao, in the poem," the wind is blowing for ninety thousand miles. The wind stops. Where does the "three mountains in the middle" mean Lin Yue asked.


    Su Xiaoxiao said, "according to her contemporary poetry collection, these three mountains should refer to Penglai three immortals island."


    "Thank you. I''ve got something." Lin Yue told her about the speculation.


    "That makes a lot of sense." Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Li Qingzhao, who is so sentimental, is just an experience of breaking the void and transforming the world."


    There was a flash of shock in Lin Yue''s eyes. The word Huafan was mentioned by Xiao Jun just now.


    But I never mentioned it. How does Su Xiaoxiao know this word?


    You know, although Lin Yue is a spirit baby, he just heard the word "five realms".


    See Su Xiaoxiao said so naturally, his heart really some make mutter.


    This woman, it seems, is not as simple as imagined.


    "Huafan is a very appropriate word." Lin Yue said without any trace.


    "She used to be a strong person at the top of breaking the void and turned into a mortal experience. The word suddenly flashed into my mind." Su Xiaoxiao smiles.


    When Lin Yue saw that she had nothing unusual about her, he doubted whether he was too thoughtful.


    However, there is no doubt about the process of knowing Su Xiaoxiao.


    Maybe it was just a coincidence that he got rid of the idea.


    He put his attention on the last poem again and asked Su Xiaoxiao to help with the explanation


    "The water and the sky meet each other, and the fog in the morning brings clouds and waves. The Milky way is about to turn, and thousands of sails are flying. The dream soul seems to return to heaven, and the emperor sends a message to invite each other. Politely ask: where is the destination, please tell me.


    I told the emperor of heaven: it''s a long way to go, and I sigh that it''s too late. Learning to write poems is not worth praising. The ROC is flying high in the sky. The wind! Don''t stop and send me to the three islands of Penglai. "


    Now the more I look at this poem, the more interesting it is.


    It seems that in the last period of Huafan''s life, Li Qingzhao finally realized the love and sorrow in the world and planned to go back to practice and impact the realm of Huafan.


    So whether it is Nanji county city, or fashion and other places, it''s just the place where she was when she was transformed.


    So if you want to find her cave, you must know where she practices.


    As a casual practitioner, her whereabouts are unpredictable.


    However, in the last poem, there is a mention of the three immortals island in Penglai, so we should report it to zhangzun and let him decide whether to go or not.


    After all, it''s just mentioned in a poem, maybe just casually.


    After all, according to Su Xiaoxiao, there are many references to Penglai Fairy Island in other poems.


    But where is Penglai Fairy Island? People don''t know. They just imagine it as an island for immortals to practice.


    "How are you doing?" Lin Yue asked Su Xiaoxiao.


    Li Qingzhao''s affair is the most important clue. No matter how far down there is, there is no other way to find out. They chatted with each other.


    Su Xiaoxiao is now named Qinyin princess, but no matter how she talks or how she treats others, it''s rare that she hasn''t changed.


    "It''s OK, but the queen wanted me to live in the palace, but I refused." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    She still wants to stay here because she can see Lin Yue occasionally.


    "The palace and the deep courtyard are really boring." Lin Yue said, suddenly thinking of her practice.


    Last time I explored her with the magic tower, and found that her spiritual barrier was too hard. Her martial arts talent was really ordinary, but the strange thing was that her mental power was very strong. He promised Su Xiaoxiao that he would ask Master Qingyue if he had any special skills for spiritual cultivation. However, when he went back to tiandaozong last time, he didn''t see Qingyue.

 Chapter 298

    Su Xiaoxiao has never practiced, but his spiritual strength is comparable to the strength of the five levels of stepping on the star.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Yue''s use of the magic tower to explore, it would be hard to see that such a great spiritual potential was hidden in her ordinary body.


    If we can find the right way to cultivate the mind, then Su Xiaoxiao''s cultivation prospects will have unlimited possibilities.


    However, it is very difficult to improve the spiritual power, and the general practitioners can only improve with the improvement of the cultivation realm.


    Therefore, the Dharma formula of cultivating spiritual power is also very rare and precious.


    Su Xiaoxiao is very pleased that Lin Yue still has to remember this.


    After all, it shows that he still has some status in Lin Yue''s mind.


    It''s really nice to be concerned about.


    She did not like the queen said, only she and Lin Yue two people know.


    If you can practice, you can prolong your life and get rid of the rare fate of life.


    It''s like the queen. She is 100 years old, but she looks like a 20-year-old girl.


    It''s false to say which woman is not envious.


    Even though Su Xiaoxiao has a strong heart, everyone loves beauty.


    She didn''t want to see that decades later, Lin Yue was still so young, and she was already gray haired and wrinkled.


    She couldn''t imagine how to face it.


    That''s why she wants to practice, live more years and keep more beauty.


    "Next time I go back to zongmen, if the master is out of the gate, I will ask him." Lin Yue said.


    "Thank you very much, young master." Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    Lin Yue nodded and chatted for a while before he left.


    Su Xiaoxiao watched him leave. In the depth of his eyes, there was a faint and other complex emotions.


    "If life is just like seeing for the first time, Lin Lang, when will you remember me?" She said quietly.


    If Lin Yue heard her words, he would feel a little puzzled.


    He is now galloping in the air towards the inn agreed with Yu Chenjian and others.


    A quarter of an hour later, his eyes blinked and he continued to fly.


    A moment later, he came over a barren stretch of mountains.


    "That''s very impressive." A voice suddenly thought, "come to this secluded place, kill you, no one knows who did it."


    Lin Yue felt that the air around him was tight, and he was locked in the air.


    A yellow figure appeared slowly.


    An old man with a goatee stood in front of Lin Yue and set up a Dharma array.


    "He who breaks the void is strong." Lin Yue narrowed his eyes and knew that he had come here, except fat man and Su Xiaoxiao, only Yuchen Jianmu Qingyou and others.


    Fat man and Su Xiaoxiao are certainly not, so who divulged his whereabouts, with toes also want to, must be shameless feather morning sword.


    However, yuchenjian doesn''t have the ability to command a strong man to break the void. This man should be sent by xuanwuchen.


    "Even if I''m dead, can you let me know how to die?" Lin Yue said, "who are you, sir? I have nothing against you. Why do you want to attack me?"


    "You are too arrogant. Someone wants your life." Said the goatee.


    "Oh, do you think you can kill me?" Lin Yue said.


    Goat Hu is the quintuple realm of breaking the void. It''s more than enough to kill himself, but the premise is that he doesn''t have wuze and ye Wuliang.


    "A mole ant in the realm of spirit baby, but his tone is not small." The goat snorted and gently grasped him. A huge force gushed out, which was about to crush him.


    But at this time, a figure out of thin air in front of Lin Yue, a blow out.


    Goatee was so surprised that he didn''t see how the powerful man appeared.


    Wuze''s appearance shocked him, but at this time, ye Wuliang also flew out.


    The strength of the two strong men is better than him!


    "Brother ye, you have come here too. Let''s join hands to kill them both!" Goat Hu heart a joy, quickly said.


    When he saw Ye Wuliang, he thought he had come to kill Lin Yue, too.


    Although it is said that he failed to level the forest city last time, he would never think that he was made into a puppet by Lin Yue.


    Bang!


    Just as he had just finished his words, his body flew out with a fan.


    In his astonishment and shock, he spewed out a mouthful of blood with broken teeth.


    Before he can react, wuze has moved to his side in a flash. The cloudy air all over the sky has wrapped him up. At the same time, his hand is like electricity to seal him.


    Wuze''s accomplishments are much higher than his, and he has no resistance.


    Now the goat Hu finally knows why Lin Yue is so difficult to deal with.


    It''s really very difficult to protect Lin Yue''s life with two such powerful men.


    At this time, he had already scolded xuanwuchen dozens of times in his heart. What kind of bullshit information is this NIMA? It''s not allowed to go too far. He''s completely planted.


    Lin Yue put wuze and ye Wuliang away, and then asked goat Hu something to make sure that he was sent by xuanwuchen.


    The goatee was completely afraid. Lin Yue''s method was so bad that he could carry two strong men with him.


    So he told the truth and hoped that Lin Yue would let him go.


    He is not afraid of xuanwuchen''s revenge. As a strong man, he will be respected everywhere.


    What''s more, the main reason for the failure of this operation is that xuanwuchen''s information to himself is too different.


    The man who sent the letter to xuanwuchen was yuchenjian.


    I didn''t expect that yuchenjian and xuanwuchen collude with each other. They are really in collusion.


    At that time, he thought that it was fair for him to share with him the places Li Qingzhao had been to near Kyoto. Now, it seems that he is too naive.


    Yu Chenjian asks Lin Yue to come here, and then informs Xuan Wuchen to send someone to observe Lin Yue. It''s a good trick to kill him on the way.


    I didn''t expect that the evil robbery was coming, and both of them couldn''t put down their heart to kill themselves, so don''t blame their ruthlessness.


    Lin Yue, with a goatee, flew directly in when he passed by Lin Cheng.


    Let Shura make the goatee into a puppet, and then give an order to kill him or explode himself when he flies to xuanwuchen.


    The last time Lin Yue taught Shura how to refine puppets, now he is very familiar with it.


    At that time, the four strong men who broke the void with Ye Wuliang had already been made into puppets.


    If something happens in the future, we can let these puppets be pioneers.


    "Isn''t that too hard?" Pang Tong said, "if xuanwuchen died, it would be a big deal."


    The self explosion of a strong man who breaks the void is very terrifying. The mysterious and dust-free realm is the realm of the spirit baby. If the self explosion is carried out in close range, I''m afraid there will be no bones left.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Lin Yue said.


    Since Yu Chen Jian is unkind, don''t blame him for his injustice.


    According to the order of Shura, goat Hu flew to the capital of the great Xuanguo.


    Lin Yue tells Pang Tong and others that the time of the evil robbery is coming, let them make full preparations.


    He then continued toward the gathering place with Yu Chenjian and others and found that MuQing and Mo Qingcheng had come back.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, you are back. Do you have any clues?" Mu Qingyou asked.


    Lin Yue nodded and said his guess.


    "Does Penglai Sanxian Island really exist?" Mu Qingyou said, "but my younger martial brother is a careful man. He can find these in the poem."


    Lin Yue does not know whether Penglai Fairy Island really exists.


    That''s why I came to discuss this matter with you, to see if I should look for it first, or go back and report it to zhangzun.


    After a short time, Yu Chen Jian and Shangguan Chen also flew back, but they got nothing¡° It''s only through poetry that we can find clues. " When Yu Chenjian heard this, he laughed, "all this is just your guess. If it''s wrong, it''s not a waste of so many days. You know, it''s a long time from the time of the devil''s robbery


    It''s getting closer. "


    Yu Chenjian was surprised to see Lin Yue come back alive. He told Xuan Wuchen the news. He didn''t expect that he didn''t send someone to keep Lin Yue. He was so disappointed.


    "That''s why we are now discussing whether we should go back to the sect first and report to zhangzun or continue to look for it." Lin Yue said calmly.


    "It''s natural to keep looking." Yu Chenjian said, "what you said is just a personal guess, so we can''t go back again to waste time."


    "In that case, you continue to look for it. I''ll go back to zongmen first." Lin Yue said, "I think this idea is very important."


    "It''s really powerful. It''s really worthy of being the genius of heaven. Naturally, I can leave willfully." Feather morning sword Yin Yang strange Qi of say.


    Lin Yue took a look at him. He was too lazy to pay attention.


    "I agree with younger martial brother Lin Yue. Go back and report to zhangzun." Mu Qingyou said, "if we really find Li Qingzhao''s cave, then we don''t have to work in vain."


    Now the evil robbery is getting closer and closer. We must find the doomsday as soon as possible. There is not so much time to waste.


    Yu Chen Jian opened his mouth and didn''t speak.


    He is very clear about the seriousness of the matter. If he is slow, he may be slow.


    If the demons are the first to find the doomsday realm, then the situation is very dangerous.


    Finally, they decided to go back to tiandaozong to report the matter.


    Although Lin Yue made everything by himself, it still sounds reasonable.


    The five returned directly to tiandaozong and reported to zhangzun.


    "You five have come back so early. What''s the matter?" Zhang Zun asked.


    Night green Xuan not angry from Wei, give him a huge sense of oppression.


    However, it is strange that Mu Qingyou and others do not seem to be oppressed.


    "Tell master that I''m looking for clues in Nanji county. But Lin Yue says that he has news that Li Qingzhao''s cave is probably in Penglai fairyland." Yu Chenjian said respectfully.


    "It''s a careful person to guess all kinds of things according to the verses." Zhang Zun said.


    "It''s all my own guess." Lin Yue said with a smile, "so I don''t dare to make up my mind whether to go or not?"¡° Penglai fairyland does exist. " Zhang Zun said suddenly, "but it''s more than 100000 miles away from here."

 Chapter 299

    One hundred thousand li road is not far for Lin Yue and others.


    For those who are in charge of teaching yeqingxuan, it is not a problem¡° You five, first go to the three immortals island of Penglai to explore. If you find anything, crush the jade plate, and I will go immediately. " Yeqingxuan said, "I''ll meet with longjianmen and the leader of Zen sect in a moment to discuss how to deal with the evil robbery.


    ¡±


    Although Lin Yue said something reasonable, it was only his personal guess.


    Yeqingxuan''s time is precious. He won''t waste time to verify Lin Yue''s conjecture, so he asked Yu Chenjian and other five people to go to Penglai Fairy Island.


    When Lin Yue and others got the location of Penglai Fairy Island, they did not dare to delay and set out immediately.


    Although he promised Su Xiaoxiao to ask Master Qingyue if he had any special Dharma formula for spiritual cultivation, he would come back to talk about this situation.


    Anyway, even if you can practice, it''s not a matter of one day or two.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s "Huafan" made Lin Yue mutter for a long time. He hoped that it was just a coincidence.


    If she really does not leak, then the plot is too terrible.


    Lin Yue secretly observes Yu Chenjian all the way, but he and Xuan Wuchen join hands to deal with him.


    Now his every move is exposed in his eyes, so he has to guard against it.


    However, the strong goat has been made into a puppet by Shura. He should feel better if he goes to the palace to kill xuanwuchen.


    Xuanwuchen wanted to kill himself several times, and wanted to level the forest city, which made Lin Yue very angry.


    But he has been afraid of his prince''s identity, so he has been afraid to kill him.


    But now that he is united with the second prince, and the Zhao family and Hao family of the four families make friends with each other, together with ye daoxuan''s joining in Lincheng, Lincheng''s strength is greatly increased, so he dares to give orders to kill xuanwuchen to the goat Hu puppet.


    However, goat Hu is xuanwuchen''s man. Even if he killed xuanwuchen, Emperor Zun could not find his head.


    Moreover, if the goat Hu explodes, I''m afraid the whole Prince''s mansion will be in ruins. No one will know what happened.


    Mo Qingcheng looks at Lin Yue and doesn''t talk or disturb him all the way.


    She and Lin Yue entered tiandaozong together. Over the years, she has seen him grow from the realm of Tongmai to this point step by step.


    Her pet Nine Tailed Fox was snatched by Lin Yue from gongsunni, the young master of poison sect.


    Now Nine Tailed Fox is in the advanced stage, so it hasn''t been brought.


    When she first experienced in the small world, Lin Yue spared her life to save herself. That picture has been presented in her mind.


    I was also very impressed when I went to collect water spirit trees.


    Recently, however, what makes her feel warm is that she is sitting in a boat and Lin Yue is boating on WAN lake at sunset.


    If she is not a person of practice, she is just an ordinary person. It is a different kind of happiness for her to go boating on the lake with her beloved man, work at sunrise and rest at sunrise.


    At that time, Li Qingzhao Huafan, did he ever want to experience such a love?


    Five people all the way without too much words, galloping forward in the air.


    Since Lin Yue can think of finding clues from the poem, the demons are certainly not stupid. Maybe they will also find out.


    For the demons, even if there is a chance, they will not miss it. After all, the doomsday is very important to them.


    "There are three fairy islands in Penglai. We can divide them into three groups and explore them separately." When five people are near Penglai, Yu Chenjian suggests.


    Lin Yue knew that he must have tried to find a way to send a message to Xuan Wuchen. Although he didn''t know how he manipulated it, there must be a way to connect them.


    Mu Qingyou knows that Mo Qingcheng definitely wants to be with Lin Yue, so he doesn''t want to be a villain and chooses to be with shangguanchen.


    Feather morning sword heart in wry smile a, didn''t think once ten thousand people fan of oneself, unexpectedly nobody wants to with oneself together.


    "I''ll go to the first island." With that, he galloped away.


    Mu Qingyou and shangguanchen choose to go to the second, then Lin Yue and Mo Qingcheng go to the third.


    Penglai fairyland is the general name of a region, its size is almost ten thousand li.


    Penglai three mountains refer to the highest three fairy mountains, which are thousands of miles away from each other.


    Since Li Qingzhao mentioned the three fairy mountains in Penglai in his poems, it''s natural to explore them.


    Lin Yuemo continued to fly forward. An hour later, the whole world became more and more spiritual.


    Beautiful mountains are emerging in the fog.


    There is a mountain about ten thousand meters high, straight into the sky.


    Lin Yue and Mo Qingcheng look at each other, but they are bounced back.


    It''s impossible to live in such a dense place without practitioners.


    Now that they want to explore the situation here, they will surely disturb these extraterrestrial practitioners.


    "Who are you?" An old man with white clothes and white beard appeared in the air.


    "Lin Yue, a disciple of xiatiandao sect, was ordered by the sect leader to explore the fate of the doomsday." Lin Yue arched his hand and said, "because the doomsday situation involves too much and matters a lot, I have to disturb the immortal."


    "Tiandaozong?" The old man whispered, "why do you come to me when you are looking for the doomsday?"


    Lin Yue told the old man about Li Qingzhao, hoping that he could understand.


    After all, if you let the demons get to the end of the world, then you can use your secret skills and let the eclipse last for a few days, people will be in a panic. War will take advantage of the opportunity, and it will be the common people who will suffer at that time.


    "It''s funny that you come to me with your own guess." The old man flashed his eyes and waved his sleeve. "I''ve been practicing here for many years. I haven''t heard of Li Qingzhao. Please leave."


    Lin Yue was not reconciled. The magic tower was running, and his eyes were fixed. He could see that the old man was breaking the eight fold realm of emptiness and entering the realm of Daluo.


    He must have practiced for thousands of years, but Li Qingzhao only fell down for about 500 years.


    Even if Li Qingzhao had never practiced here, as a great power at the peak of breaking the void at that time, the old man had never heard of it, but it was a little unbelievable.


    "Master, this matter concerns all living beings in the world. If the doomsday situation is obtained by the demons, the consequences will be unimaginable." Lin Yue said.


    "What''s the matter with me The old man chuckled, "the several evil robberies in the past thousand years have never affected my fairyland."


    "There are no eggs under the cover of the nest. I hope you will consider it carefully." Mo Qingcheng said, "even if you don''t care about the world, you have to think about yourself."


    She had been angered by the old man''s attitude of ignoring people''s lives, but she still kept her emotions in check.


    Lin Yue was also very upset with the old man. If he hadn''t beaten him now, he would have beaten him.


    You do not care about the world, this is understandable, after all, everyone''s ideological realm is not the same.


    But you can''t stop other people from getting the doomsday and the tragedy.


    Although Lin Yue was not sure that the doomsday was here, after all, there were three fairy mountains in Penglai, which was just one of them, but the old man''s words made him suspicious.


    "Presumptuous!" The old man drank softly, just like thunder, "if it wasn''t for yeqingxuan''s face, you two little kids would have died long ago, don''t go away!"


    Lin Yue and Mo Qingcheng look at each other. It seems that it''s very difficult to go to the fairy mountain.


    Just as they were trying to figure out what to do, several breaths came close from afar.


    Lin Yue''s face changed as he swept away his divine sense


    Naturally, the old man also found out. Just now, he said that several evil robberies in the past thousand years have not been affected, but now the people of the demons have come to them. This slap in the face is loud enough.


    In a twinkling, five demons in black armor appeared in the air.


    Lin Yue and Mo Qingcheng retreated to one side in a hurry. The demon king was the equivalent of a strong man in breaking the void. They were far from rivals.


    Besides, there are five demons at once. Their strength is too strong.


    "Yunhuanzi, give up the doomsday!" A burly, about three meters high demon said.


    Lin Yue''s eyes blinked. The devil knew the old man''s name. It seemed that he had worked hard.


    In this way, the possibility of doomsday here is greatly increased.


    He gently grasped the jade card in his hand without crushing it.


    He didn''t dare to crush and let yeqingxuan come until he was sure that the end was really here.


    "You know my name." The old man was not afraid at all, "but I don''t know the doomsday."¡° Ha ha, yunhuanzi, you think we can''t make a fool of ourselves. Now hand over the doomsday, otherwise even you and Li Qingzhao''s tomb and this fairy mountain will be razed to the ground! " The demon king said coldly, and the evil spirit rolled on his body, ready to go


    I can do it.


    "Ha ha, what a big tone. I''d like to see if you have the ability!" There is a long sword in yunhuanzi''s hand, which is very powerful.


    Lin Yue and Mo Qingcheng fly directly to the ground. The battle between the strong and the weak is very terrifying. If they are affected, they will be seriously injured or die.


    The devil king and cloud magic son don''t even bother to look at them. They are just two ants in the realm of spirit baby, which can be ignored completely.


    The five demons surrounded the cloud magic son, and the magic gas rolled all over the sky, and the sound of weapon collision continued to ring.


    "Brother Lin Yue, do you need to summon the palm sect now?" Mo Qingcheng asked in a low voice.


    Listen to the devil''s words, it means that the end of the world should be here.


    But after all, yunhuanzi didn''t admit it. If he crushed the jade card and summoned Zhangjiao, he didn''t find the doomsday. I''m afraid he would be punished.


    After all, the time to teach is very precious. You can''t disturb it if you have to.


    Yunhuanzi is the eight great realms of breaking the void, and his cultivation is profound. But after all, the other party is five demon kings, and his cultivation is not low, and he fell to the disadvantage for a moment.


    "Yunhuanzi, as long as you give up the doomsday realm, I will spare your life!" The leader of the devil yelled, at the same time a black axe, cut down.


    Bang!


    The cloud magic son gathers the sword to resist, is hit heavily by the strength. Before he could stabilize himself, five evil dragons roared and devoured him!

 Chapter 300

    The cloud magic son is greatly surprised, lightly drinks a, a gold light cover to protect body, at the same time the sword is ten thousand, chop to five evil Qi Long dragons.


    The five demons in the sky were cut into several pieces by the sword Qi, then condensed into a huge magic dragon and roared away again.


    At the same time, the five demons did not give him a chance to breathe. They raised their weapons and chopped them down heavily!


    Yunhuanzi said bitterly in secret. The demons had been prepared for a long time. They not only knew their own names, but also knew their own strength. These five demons were really able to suppress themselves.


    Bang!


    His body was shocked out again, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Brother Lin Yue, what should I do?" Mo Qingcheng asked.


    Although she didn''t like the old man, she couldn''t watch him be killed by the devil.


    Before Lin Yue''s reply, a blue figure suddenly appeared behind the five demons. A Buddha''s dust waved out, and the five demons were entangled!


    "It''s martial uncle Daoxu!" Lin Yue was very surprised.


    Just now, he was still thinking about whether to crush the jade medal. Now martial uncle Daoxu appears, let''s have a look.


    I don''t know why martial uncle Daoxu appears here. Does yeqingxuan foresee that something will happen here?


    Cloud magic son feel pressure greatly reduced, grateful to see a virtual one, cheer up, began to fight with the devil.


    "Tao Xu!" The devil sneered, "the death of the devil at dusk has something to do with you!"


    At that time, the demon king came out of the demon world at dusk to avenge his disciple chafeng. He wanted to kill Lin Yue. Unexpectedly, he met Daoxu. They had a big fight. Later, they were seriously injured.


    Later, at dusk, the demon king was calculated and used by Lin Yue. When he was ill, he went to attack the poison sect. After fighting with the leader of the poison sect, he ran away and was killed by Xiaobai.


    Twilight demon is one of the top ten demons launched by the evil robbers a hundred years ago. His death shocked the whole demon world.


    Later, after investigation, I found out that he once had a fight with Daoxu and Gongsun Ba, but it''s hard to understand what happened and why he died after the dusk demon escaped from the poison sect.


    But this account is on the head of Daoxu and duzong.


    "Ancient blood devil, I haven''t seen you for a hundred years, you are still so stupid!" Dao Xu sneered, "even if I killed the dusk demon, would I be afraid of you?"


    Lin Yue''s heart moved, the original leader of the devil named Gu Xue.


    His incarnation is Gu Shuo, the seventh son of the demon emperor Gu ya, and this ancient blood is the capable general of the demon emperor Gu ya.


    All this information comes from Gu Shuo''s memory.


    "Daoxu, I hope you can continue to be confident and get the doomsday, and you will be uprooted from the root of tiandaozong!" Ancient blood hate said.


    "Since ancient times, evil does not oppress the right. You demons will always have to hide in the demon world to survive!" Tao Xu said, waving a handle of Buddha dust.


    He joined hands with Yun Huanzi, but he was on a par with the ancient blood five.


    "What a big tone!" At this time, a voice of indifference sounded.


    At the same time, the bodies of Daoxu and yunhuanzi were shocked to fly out at the same time, spewing out a mouthful of blood, full of horror!


    A young man in cloth appeared slowly in the air.


    "Meet the devil king!" Ancient blood five people respectfully said.


    Daoxu and yunhuanzi are pale. This man gives them a great sense of oppression.


    "The devil king of Guya!" Dao Xu wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "Daoxu, it''s lucky that you didn''t lose your life a hundred years ago. Now you''re talking a lot. Doesn''t it exist to be the emperor?" Said the ancient demon emperor.


    When he was far away from the sky, he beat Daoxu and yunhuanzi seriously. It was too terrible.


    At such a close distance, Daoxu and yunhuanzi may not be able to take his move.


    "What a prestige At this time, Daoxu felt the pressure on his head reduced, and a figure appeared in front of him.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang Jiao..." Daoxu was ashamed.


    After seeing Lin Yue and others set out, yeqingxuan thought about it again. Although Li Qingzhao was only Lin Yue''s guess through poetry in Penglai fairy mountain, it was reasonable to think about it.


    It''s just that Lin Yue and others could not get close to Penglai fairy mountain, so he sent Daoxu to come here.


    But I never thought that even the devil emperor appeared.


    Daoxu was shocked by the appearance of the demon Emperor just now, but he didn''t crush the summon jade.


    But after looking at Lin Yue and Mo Qingcheng at the bottom of the mountain, you can see.


    It was really Lin Yue who did it. When he saw the demon emperor appeared, he immediately crushed the jade plate.


    Just didn''t expect, this 100000 Li land, night green Xuan but arrive in an instant.


    The realm of transforming God is indeed infinite.


    "Let''s go back." Night green Xuan said.


    This matter is not strange, magic emperor''s strength is too terrible, even if he, also should be careful to deal with.


    Can be called the magic emperor, the combat effectiveness is equivalent to the realm of human beings.


    "I''ve always been very powerful." Gu Ya demon emperor is very overbearing, "cloud magic son, you obediently give the end of the world to our emperor, otherwise even if there is night green Xuan in, our emperor can kill you!"


    The cloud unreal son body a quiver, saw a night green Xuan.


    Although he was a big Luo, he was very weak in front of yeqingxuan and Guya devil emperor.


    Even if it''s the peak of breaking the void, it''s vulnerable in front of the powerful one.


    There are numerous human friars, but few of them can succeed in deification.


    How many talented and gorgeous people are falling when they break through the spirit.


    Once you enter the realm of deification, you will be reborn. You will no longer be a mortal body, but have the body of God.


    Entering this realm, in the eyes of people, is the existence of immortality and immortality. Because of the breakthrough into God, it is called the realm of transforming God.


    But in fact, even those who are strong enough to transform gods will fall, but people just don''t know.


    Because there are too few strong people who can transform gods.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Ye Qingxuan said, "give me the doomsday realm, and I will protect your life."


    Even Guya demon emperor is out, so it must have been determined that the end of the world is in yunhuanzi.


    Cloud magic son didn''t expect a doomsday realm, even night green Xuan and Gu Ya demon emperor all out, it seems that before Lin Yue really didn''t cheat himself, doomsday realm involves too much.


    Gu Ya devil emperor frowned, "cloud magic son, you''d better think clearly. If you don''t hand over the doomsday realm, I''ll level this area today. Naturally, there is Li Qingzhao''s tomb."


    Cloud magic son face a change, he is here so many years, is to guard Li Qingzhao''s tomb.


    He and Li Qingzhao got to know each other 1500 years ago. At that time, he liked Li Qingzhao, but he didn''t expect that each other would practice with all his heart until he reached the peak of breaking the void.


    In order to overcome the demons in the process of transforming the deity, Li Qingzhao chose Huafan experience as an ordinary woman to spend her centenary life and experience numerous emotional ups and downs.


    However, not long after Huafan, Li Qingzhao chose to impact the realm of Huashen, but failed.


    Cloud magic son didn''t expect to be this ending, has been with her.


    At the end of Li Qingzhao''s life, he realized that he wanted to experience everything in the world, but he ignored the feelings of the people around him.


    She has always been by her side for the love she once longed for, but she has never found it.


    When she understood, it was too late.


    Huashendu failed. She had little time left. At last, she spent the last period of her life with yunhuanzi.


    After her death, yunhuanzi buries her here, and has been guarding her.


    The doomsday scene is a mirror that Li Qingzhao gave him before he died, saying to leave a memory for him.


    But unexpectedly, because of the doomsday situation, it disrupted the peace.


    Now it is obviously impossible to keep the mirror.


    Cloud magic son carefully took out an ancient mirror, it seems that there is no difference.


    He planned to give the mirror to yeqingxuan, and then he would not take care of the things here, nor could he.


    The devil emperor is on the move. He can''t control it.


    Just as he took out the doomsday scene which was close to his chest, he felt stiff and could not move any more.


    A chubby figure appeared behind him without warning, taking away the doomsday.


    At night, Qingxuan''s face was cold and his body was shaking.


    At the same time, Gu Ya''s body moved.


    Bang, night green Xuan and Gu Ya two people to up a palm, each back a few steps.


    "Yeqingxuan, it''s almost time. At that time, I''ll play with you slowly!" The chubby figure laughed, "the emperor will launch a general attack soon. You are ready."


    "Laugh at the Buddha and the devil!" Tao Xu exclaimed.


    This fat guy is the Laughing Buddha devil emperor among the four devil emperors!


    The night green Xuan''s facial expression changes extremely ugliness, didn''t expect that the evil clan unexpectedly sent out two evil emperors, so today contends for the doomsday realm, already had no chance.


    At this time, cloud magic son''s body burst out suddenly.


    When the emperor of Laughing Buddha and devil was seizing the doomsday realm, he did something to Yun Huanzi''s body. Now he burst and died.


    A big Luo who broke through the eight levels of emptiness died like this.


    "Laughing Buddha, you There was a twitch on the night green Xuan''s face, and the smiling Buddha was still killing.


    "Yeqingxuan, we''ll have an end before long." The Laughing Buddha devil emperor flew to Gu Ya devil emperor, "go!"


    The two great evil emperors, as well as the ancient blood and other evil kings, did not stay at all and disappeared in the air.


    The night green Xuan facial expression is iron green, he how all didn''t think, the demon clan unexpectedly has two demon emperors to come, really too shocked.


    The strength of these two evil emperors is not much different from that of him. In particular, the Laughing Buddha evil emperor is extremely powerful.


    If the doomsday realm is obtained by the demons, then after the eclipse, it will be the time for the large-scale outbreak of the evil robbery.


    I didn''t expect that the demons knew so much about Yun Huanzi and Li Qingzhao. It seems that they have made a lot of efforts to find the end of the world over the years.


    In order to be able to get the doomsday, even at the expense of the two magic emperor.


    This makes yeqingxuan a little unprepared. His cultivation is not enough to fight against the two evil emperors.


    When Laughing Buddha appeared, he had summoned the Dragon Sword gate and the palm of Zen. But I didn''t expect that the Laughing Buddha and the ancient demon emperor got the doomsday situation and left without any hesitation.

 Chapter 301

    "Return to heaven''s Taoism!" Night green Xuan cold face, take the lead in galloping away.


    He had just sent out a message of divine knowledge to the longjianmen sect and the Zhangjiao sect of Zen sect, telling them not to come here, but to go back to tiandaozong to discuss things.


    The appearance of the Laughing Buddha demon emperor and the ancient Ya demon emperor made him lose his doomsday situation. He also secretly regretted that he didn''t pay attention to Lin Yue''s suggestion. If he had prepared early, he would not have done so.


    But now regret is useless, we must find a way to deal with the evil robbery is the right thing.


    Lin Yue and Mo Qingcheng also went back to tiandaozong to practice on their own peaks.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, someone is asking for a meeting outside." On the third day, Li Chengzhi called out.


    When Lin Yue came out of the secret room, he found Cao Yu, the curtain Minister of the second prince, outside.


    "Let him come to my chamber of secrets." Lin Yue said.


    When Cao Yu came to tiandaozong to find himself, he must have something important.


    "I''ve met Mr. Lin Cao Yu came to the secret room and said respectfully.


    "Cao MuQing, please sit down." Lin Yue said, "I don''t know if you are here. What can I do for you?"


    "Mr. Lin is very serious. My master sent me here. I really have something important to do." Cao Yu said, "the young master is really not a mortal. He can even escape from the pursuit of the powerful."


    Lin Yue knew that he was talking about a strong goat who broke the void. It seemed that Xuan Wuyu had already known about it, and the news was really well-informed.


    "How is xuanwuchen now?" Lin Yue asked.


    Goat Hu was made into a puppet by Shura, but he was ordered to kill xuanwuchen.


    "You did it." Cao Yu laughed, "but it''s a pity."


    It turned out that goat Hu was not close to the prince''s house, but Zheng Jingyuan, the general of the soldier Lang, saw him and called him to his house to ask about things. As a result, he found that he was abnormal and began to fight.


    Goat Hu was not the opponent of Binglang general Zheng Jingyuan, but was forced to blow himself up and seriously injured Zheng Jingyuan.


    Lin Yue didn''t expect that it would be this result in the end. He was so sad.


    But no matter how to say, or out of the heart of a bad breath.


    "This time, I came here because the royal family of Da Xuan wanted to open the secret world for all the princes and the younger generation of the royal family to experience." Cao Yu said.


    Lin Yue knows the point. Let him go on.


    "This training will be conducted in the secret world." Cao Yu took a look at Lin Yue and said, "the secret world is equivalent to the small world of tiandaozong, but it''s not the same, because this world is not created by the royal family, but really exists."


    It turns out that the founder of the great Xuan kingdom once discovered the entrance to the world and called it the secret world. Among them, Longquan water is the key to the secret world.


    Longquan water is as precious as pure Yang water.


    At that time, the leader of danzong, Jianghe, went to the imperial palace to ask for an explanation. The Emperor just gave him a wooden man and a bucket of dragon spring water.


    "The secret world?" Lin Yue is very interested in this.


    What''s more, the information that Xuanwu wanted to give him made Ye Wuliang and others who violated Lincheng never come back, which was a great help to him.


    Since it''s cooperation, you should show your sincerity.


    But there are many experts around Xuan Wuyu. Why should he let himself go?


    "Well, it''s said that there are signs of dragon life in the secret world. Later, I don''t know why. Now I haven''t seen a real dragon. In this secret world, only the Da Xuan royal family knows the entrance." Cao Yu said.


    "Oh, the point." Lin Yue said.


    He is so big that he has never seen a real dragon.


    Although you can control gold dragon, Thunder Dragon, fire dragon and so on, they are all made of elemental power, not biological dragon.


    "The trip to the secret world ruins lasts for one month. The royal family stipulates that each prince can bring two people into the site, but they must be under 100 years old. The second prince hopes you can accompany him." Cao Yu said.


    Lin Yue laughed, and no longer asked, "the second prince can take two people, and I''ll take one, so will you go?"


    Cao Yu said helplessly, "I want to go to the secret world ruins, but the second prince asked me to deal with things outside. It''s a pity."


    Lin Yue nodded. It''s the same. The stall is so big that someone is looking after it¡° It is said that in the secret world site, there is the inheritance of the founder of the great Xuanguo. The experience of the princes also depends on their luck. " Cao Yu continued, "although xuanwuchen is the crown prince, if he can''t be inherited, his position will be very weak


    It''s solid. "


    Lin Yue was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such a thing.


    In the end, he was happy to see that xuanwuchen could not be inherited, so that the new emperor would have more possibilities.


    "However, in the secret world ruins, it is still extremely dangerous. In addition to the fighting between princes, some princes died directly in it. This task is not easy." Cao Yu said in a deep voice.


    Lin Yue nodded, which was expected.


    However, since it is stipulated that he must be a disciple under 100 years old, it is estimated that there are not many people who threaten Lin Yue.


    "What time to start."


    "Three days later." Cao Yu said.


    Lin Yue thought about it. Now there are more than 60 days to go before the eclipse. It''s almost the same time to stay in the secret world for a month.


    It is estimated that the purpose of opening the secret world this time is to enhance the strength of these Royal descendants, so as to cope with the impending disaster¡° The time inside the secret world is more than 20 times the speed outside. Normally, if we calculate according to the past situation, "he said Cao Yu said, "you can practice in it for more than two years. In fact, it''s only a month outside, so it''s a difficult problem


    We''ll have a chance to win. "


    Lin Yue''s eyes brightened. He didn''t expect that the secret world had such an adverse effect.


    If you enter the secret world, and then enter the magic tower, then the cultivation speed is hundreds of times of the outside world!


    Of course, the experience of the secret world ruins is also very dangerous for the second prince. After all, Xuan Wuchen and others have long wanted to attack him.


    Therefore, Lin Yue must do his best to help him through this difficulty.


    This time, master Qingyue still went out for training. He and Cao Yu left tiandaozong and came to xuanwuyu''s residence.


    "How do you plan to go down to the secret world ruins?" Lin Yue asked directly. There was a prohibition in the room, and he was not afraid that outsiders would hear it.


    "If we can get the inheritance from the emperor and the ancestors, it''s the best way to walk in this site." The second prince said, "even if you can''t get it, don''t let xuanwuchen get it."


    Lin Yue nodded. On this point, they agreed.


    "It would be great if I could get the inheritance." The second prince said, "in this way, more people will support me, and I can fight with the prince!"


    Lin Yue nodded. The prince has so many forces to support him. He is also the most difficult opponent. He should be careful.


    As for inheritance, it''s really hard to say that some things can''t be obtained by hard work. Luck is very mysterious.


    "What''s the strength of the other one?" Lin Yue asked.


    Since a prince can take two people, he will certainly take both.


    "I''m in his hands, not more than ten moves." Said the second prince.


    Lin Yue nodded. That''s good. With such a powerful helper, it''s easier to enter the secret world ruins.


    "I''m going to get ready, get ready and go to the secret world." The second prince arranged a secret room for Lin Yue and began to practice.


    Lin Yue came to the secret room and set up a Dharma array to practice.


    Yue Mei''s heart flew out thirteen long swords, floated in front of him and began to turn slowly.


    It must be very dangerous to enter the secret world ruins this time. I must keep in good condition. I don''t want the second prince to get inheritance, but I want them to come back safely.


    As long as you live, there will always be hope. If you die, everything is empty talk.


    Time passed quickly, and the day of training came. Lin Yue, the second prince and a man in black walked towards the training ground of the inner city of Da Xuan.


    There are many people standing on the training ground, some of them are wearing golden crowns, showing the identity of the prince. Behind them, there are two people following each other, and their strength is very strong.


    Lin Yue knew that the man in black beside the second prince was named Xiao mo. he was a silent man, but his strength should not be underestimated.


    Lin Yue followed the second prince to the designated position and stood. He looked around, but saw an acquaintance.


    "Jiang Lin! Why is he here? " Lin Yue thought about it.


    He asked the second prince with divine sense, knowing that Jiang Lin was standing behind the fifth prince.


    Lin Yue saw that Jiang Lin also saw himself, but there was no mood fluctuation at all. He was very calm.


    This is not Jiang Lin''s character. It seems that the secret world is in danger this time.


    Gradually people finally arrived, a total of nine legitimate princes, as well as other royal junior.


    On the platform in front, ripples appear in the air, and then an old man appears out of thin air.


    The old man looks like an ordinary old man. He doesn''t have any aura. However, seeing the respectful expression of the princes, he should have a high identity.


    Lin Yue''s heart read a move, the old man is a master of breaking the virtual realm.


    "This is a deacon elder of the great Xuanguo emperor. He has been breaking the void for 3000 years." The second prince said to Lin Yue with divine sense.


    Lin Yue nodded. After entering the void breaking realm, Shouyuan will be thousands more years old.


    With the improvement of cultivation, Shouyuan is constantly increasing. If one day''s cultivation stops, Shouyuan will be fixed and die slowly.


    "Let''s talk about the rules for entering the secret world ruins. Except for the prince, you all know the age limit of guardians. You are not allowed to be over 100 years old!" The old man said solemnly¡° When entering the passageway, those who do not meet the requirements will be torn up by the force of space. In addition, after entering the site, it will completely block the reaction with the outside world. Even if you all die inside, no one will save you, so everything must be done


    On your own, don''t get away with it. " The old man said slowly¡° Danger and opportunity coexist, not to mention the mysterious inheritance. Even some exotic animals in the secret world, their blood essence and animal elixir are of great benefit to cultivation. It''s still 20 times the speed of time. It''s a rare place for cultivation. I hope you will cherish it. " With that, the old man waved his hands in front of him, and the breath of terror rose to the sky, forming a whirlwind.

 Chapter 302

    The wind whirled bigger and bigger, gradually solidified, and finally formed a channel, purple black hole, slowly rotating.


    "This passage is connected with the entrance to the secret world ruins. The time has come. Let''s move quickly." Said the deacon in a loud voice.


    There was no hesitation among the people. When their voice fell, they immediately moved in.


    Lin Yue, the second prince and Xiao Mo flew into the passage together. A moment later, they saw another entrance vortex in front of them. Without hesitation, they entered directly.


    As soon as Lin Yue''s eyes brightened, he had come to a strange environment.


    Everyone is looking at this strange environment, the tall tree about 1000 meters high, straight into the sky.


    But the trees are very rare, separated by several kilometers, there are only one or two trees, the sky is foggy, and the mountains in the distance are endless.


    A moment later, all the people came in. According to the position, we can see the distribution of power.


    The entrance slowly disappeared, and people''s faces changed, because the connection with the outside world was completely cut off.


    Everyone glanced at each other with a trace of caution in their eyes.


    This secret world site is a completely closed environment, even the outside God changing strong people can''t get a glimpse of the situation inside.


    Even if they were killed, they didn''t know how to die.


    Although according to the regulations, it is not allowed to fight in the secret world.


    But in this kind of environment, even if it is dead, it is said that it is eaten by the spirit beast, and there is no proof of death.


    Lin Yue felt several unkind eyes sweeping to his side, frowned slightly, and flew out with the second prince and Xiao mo.


    Three people out of sight, this just find a place to stop, after all, here is not familiar with the environment, in the air too leak.


    Far in front of the three, there was a huge deserted city, which surprised them.


    I thought it was a wilderness and so on, but I didn''t expect there was a similar building community with human beings.


    This city is hundreds of times larger than that of ordinary people. Even a gate is nearly 1000 meters high!


    They looked at each other and planned to look at the city.


    Three people came to the gate of the city, compared with, feel very small.


    The gate is made of stone and covered with sand. I don''t know how many years it has been standing here.


    There is a slit between the two gates, which is not completely closed, but it is enough for human body to enter.


    The three enter slowly, and what they see is a huge statue. Of course, the statue is not a human, but a monster with a dragon body.


    "It''s burning nine Yin!" The second prince exclaimed.


    Burning nine Yin, also known as the candle dragon, is said to be one of the gods handed down from generation to generation. It has a snake face and a red body. It is said that it is in charge of the operation of the sun and the moon. It is regarded as day, sleep as night, blow as winter and call as summer. It has boundless power.


    "There is a statue of burning nine Yin here. Is it true that burning nine Yin once lived here?" Lin Yue was lost in thought.


    After all, those are just legends. Many of them are made up by people.


    Burning nine Yin is also a kind of dragon. Is it true that this city was left by the dragon people in those years?


    Looking at the huge building community, it should be the place where some huge creatures live. Maybe it''s really the remains of the Dragon nationality.


    On the ground of this city, there are thick sand and stones, which have been abandoned for a long time.


    The three continued to walk forward. Since they came here, there was no reason not to go in and have a look.


    "Ah The second prince suddenly exclaimed, and then took off his left shoe. On his left shoe, there was a metal fragment, which cut the shoe, scratched the sole of the foot, and a drop of blood fell into the soil.


    As soon as Lin Yue''s face changed, the second prince was in the realm of Lingying. Everything under his feet was clear. There would never be such a thing.


    What''s more, even if the sole of the shoe is scratched, the second prince''s body strength now can''t be hurt by ordinary weapons.


    But now, I was scratched!


    A very bad feeling rose from the bottom of their hearts. What''s more strange is that the metal fragments disappeared out of thin air!


    At this time, the stone statue burning eyes, suddenly a blood flash.


    Lin Yue examined the second prince''s body. The cut had recovered quickly. As before, he could not see any wounds and found no problems in his body.


    "Be careful, there''s something weird here." Lin Yue said in a low voice.


    "It''s really evil, but since we''re all here, we should go in and have a look. What the hell is this place?" The second prince was very depressed and put on his shoes.


    Lin Yue nodded. He was all here. There was no reason not to go in and have a look.


    The three first scanned the whole huge city with their divine sense. Except for the huge stone houses, they didn''t seem to have any breath of life.


    The walls of these houses have the function of hindering divine consciousness, so what is in them is unknown.


    Xiao Mo has been very silent, very few words, the first to go ahead.


    Creak!


    Xiao Mo pushes open the door of the nearest house. The door is more than 300 meters high and weighs at least several hundred thousand pounds. However, under Xiao Mo''s hands, it is as easy as pushing open a wooden door.


    "What a powerful force." Lin Yue exclaimed in his heart and entered the house with the second prince.


    The light in the room was a little dim, and a flame gushed out from the bottom of Lin Yue''s eyes. The vision became much clearer. In front of the house, the area is huge, and most of the things are made of raw materials. In the middle of the room, there is a huge animal''s fur. Around the fur, there are several huge futons, at least in diameter


    It''s fifty meters.


    "What monsters live here." The second prince exclaimed.


    "We''d better be careful. It''s always weird here." Lin Yue searched every part of the house with his divine sense.


    Those who can survive in the secret world must not be underestimated. They have to be careful.


    Bang!


    At this time, the stone door was opened, but it was closed heavily, and the whole room immediately became very dark!


    "Be careful!" Lin Yue had a big drink, and his whole body was full of spirit fire. He poured out in all directions, and then there was a cry like a baby.


    The scream made people sweat and chill.


    The second prince and Xiao Mo''s eyes coagulate. For their level, the dark environment has no influence on their vision, but it still oppresses their psychology.


    Through Lin Yue''s spirit fire, the second prince and Xiao Mo find some transparent things wrapped by spirit fire. These things are not big, only 20 cm long, no limbs, only one body, and the face is like a baby.


    "Yinlingchong!" Xiao Mo''s face changed. "I didn''t expect that this kind of thing really existed!"


    "What the hell is this?" The second prince has never heard of it.


    Only see from the wall above, dense of these things, toward the three people¡° I don''t know how to produce the Yinling insect, but it''s said that the evil sect is extremely Yin. If you are bitten, you will lose your resistance even if you are in the peak state of Lingying, and your whole life cultivation will be completely occupied by him, and you will be most scared


    What''s terrible is that he will come through your mouth or nose and occupy your body Xiao Mo said with some trembling.


    Lin Yue frowned. There were so many ghosts in the room that they leaned over. The spirit fire armor protected them and walked towards the stone gate.


    Although these things can be killed, but now the experience is just beginning, it''s better to save some energy.


    "Can''t open it!" Xiao Mo was a bit surprised.


    He is very confident in his own strength. Since he can''t open it, it should be because of the opening of some prohibitions.


    "Then smash the stone gate. These things should be afraid of light!" Lin Yue saw that although the Yinling insects had surrounded him, they were all at a distance from Linghuo and did not dare to move forward.


    Xiao Mo nodded, his aura surging, and his fist pounded heavily on the stone gate!


    Boom!


    It''s a pity that the stone gate just trembled a few times, and there were no two dents.


    "How is that possible?" Xiao Mo is a little silly, not to mention a stone. Even if it''s a gold ingot, he will be smashed to pieces.


    The second prince''s long sword appeared in his hand and waved several swords towards the stone gate. Dozens of swords shot out!


    "Eh!" The second prince exclaimed, his sword spirit was like a bullock into the sea, there was no response.


    "It seems to be a strong prohibition. Don''t panic." Lin Yue said in a deep voice, "it''s probably the ghosts of these ghosts, so let''s kill them all!"


    Xiao Mo took out a huge axe, which was a high-level spirit weapon, and his armor covered his whole body.


    The second prince was also well protected, and his sword was shining with cold light.


    Lin Yue also took out his sword and planned to fight.


    Those Yinling insects seem to see the intention of the three people, whistling and swarming.


    Lin Yue''s nine fire dragons flew out to catch the insects in the air.


    Just as the three of them let go of their hands and feet to kill each other, the stone gate suddenly opened automatically. At the same time, all the Yinling insects disappeared. They didn''t feel any breath. It seemed that they never appeared.


    "How strange!" The second prince searched carefully with his divine sense, but found nothing.


    "Get out first." Lin Yue said that there is no need to entangle too much with such things that cannot be explained by common sense.


    Three people walk out of this hall, the stone door closes automatically again!


    "It''s wonderful here." Lin Yue looked at the thousands of rooms in front of them, wondering if they should go in and have a look.


    "Now that the first room has been opened, let''s go to other rooms to have a look. It''s not allowed for everyone to watch the time." Lin Yue said.


    The second prince nodded. If there is anything good in these rooms, it would be a pity if he missed it.


    The three of them appointed the room in turn according to their feelings, but after working hard for most of the day, they found nothing except a few rooms where there were ghosts.


    "All the things in it have been moved clean. It seems that they have moved to a new home. They can''t see what race has lived here." The second prince was helpless¡° Come to me, come on, come on... "At this time, a small voice sounded.

 Chapter 303

    The second prince stopped and seemed to hear a tiny voice calling.


    "Come to me, come..."


    "Do you hear anything?" Asked the second prince.


    Lin Yue stopped and listened carefully. He didn''t hear any sound.


    Xiao Mo also shook his head, indicating that he didn''t hear anything.


    The second prince was surprised to see their reaction, but he clearly heard the voice. Did he have an illusion?


    After shaking his head, the second prince continued to walk forward, but without a few steps, the voice sounded again.


    "Come to me, come..." the voice seemed to come from a room in the back.


    "I did hear some voices. It''s a woman''s. she said let me find her." Said the second prince.


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to be joking, Lin Yue closed his eyes and listened carefully, but still didn''t hear any sound.


    "I hear it again. Someone''s calling me!" The second prince restrained the impulse of the past and said to them.


    "It''s a bit strange, but we don''t believe it. We should follow the sound source and see what it is!" Lin Yue said.


    It''s the first time that such an evil thing has happened.


    The second prince nodded and went to the back hall.


    That sound, it seems, is coming from here.


    Lin Yue drags the second prince for a while, first let him control his mood, don''t wear the way of something.


    There are too many unknowns in the secret place. It''s better to be careful.


    The second prince nodded. The voice really made him very upset, so he calmed down.


    Lin Yue looked up at the main hall in front of him. It seemed that it was bigger than the other rooms, and the smell was strange.


    When Lin Yue took back his eyes, he found something. His eyes were cold, and he swept toward the lintel above the gate!


    The thick dust was swept to the ground, and a strange red pattern was printed on it, which was very eye-catching.


    Lin Yue stares at the pattern, but he has a bad premonition in his heart. It seems to be a sealed pattern. Can''t he say that something is sealed inside!


    At this time, the second prince heard the voice again, it was indeed from the front of the hall.


    "Shall we go in?" The second prince hesitated.


    He also knew that the design on the lintel was not a good sign.


    If there is a powerful monster in it, he will not want to see it if he dies, or if Lin Yue and Xiao Mo are involved.


    "You hear that voice in there?" Lin Yue asked.


    The second prince nodded. The voice became more and more real. It should be inside.


    "Then go in and have a look, or you''ll think about it. It''s OK to solve it now." When Lin Yue came to the gate, he wanted to open it, but his hand stopped.


    Lin Yue waved his hands towards the two stone gates, and dozens of wind blades shot out to clean up the thick soil on the stone gates.


    A huge blood color pattern appears on the stone door. This is a circular pattern. Each door has a semicircle. When the door is closed, the pattern is complete.


    There are dense stripes in the circular pattern, but in the middle, there is a sharp sword. The sword is like substance and seems to suppress something terrible inside.


    At this time, the second prince''s face became very ugly, because the sweet voice sounded in his mind.


    Lin Yue took a look at the second prince. I''m afraid there will be something terrible sealed inside. It''s better not to go in.


    "Let''s go!" The second prince clenched his teeth, forced to suppress the impulse to open the door, reason told him, behind the door, very dangerous.


    Lin Yue nodded. Originally, he wanted to find the sound source and finish the matter for the second prince. After all, if he didn''t go to find out, he would be worried.


    But seeing the pattern on the gate, I decided to forget it.


    The three quickly left this strange place and walked towards other rooms. After opening it, they found nothing special.


    "Go and see this one." Lin Yue pointed to a hall not far behind, "it seems that the area is larger. I hope to find something."


    Three people gallop away, first wipe the dust on the door clean, did not find any dangerous logo, this will open the door.


    After opening, in the middle of the hall, there is a statue like burning nine Yin. I don''t know if it''s the light. It looks strange and uncomfortable.


    Lin Yue walked inside. The hall was about 500 meters high. He and others on the ground were as small as ants.


    Three people look separately to see if they can find something valuable.


    Lin Yue entered a room. Because the room didn''t face the door, and there were no windows, it was very dark inside. After entering, thousands of ghosts flew out of the wall.


    Now Lin Yue is familiar with these things. As long as he doesn''t let them touch himself, there will be no danger, and once he sees the light, it will disappear without a trace.


    But this light refers to sunlight, firelight and so on. It doesn''t have this function.


    The spirit fire gushed from Lin Yue''s body and enveloped the insects.


    These Yinling insects have excellent Yin Qi, which can be refined, absorbed and integrated into themselves.


    Most of the skills he practiced in Yin corpse Pavilion also needed Yin Qi.


    Xiao Mo sees that Lin Yue''s side is inflamed. He thinks something''s going on and comes over in a hurry. However, when he sees that the remaining Yinling insects are engulfed by the fire, he is relieved.


    "And the second prince?" Lin Yue saw that only Xiao Mo came by himself.


    "I didn''t see it." Xiao Mo said, and then he looked at Lin Yue. At the same time, he searched the house with divine sense, but he didn''t find the second prince!


    "No!" Lin Yue''s face changed dramatically. As soon as the cloud wings unfolded, he came directly to the front hall with the seal pattern.


    Xiao Mo also thought, and Lin Yue came to the hall at the same time, but saw that the stone door had been opened.


    Two people look at each other, an ominous premonition came.


    Before, the second prince said that there was a female voice calling him, but Lin Yue and Xiao Mo didn''t hear it. It was a very strange thing.


    Now the second prince secretly ran over and opened the door of the seal. It was too dangerous to enter.


    Lin Yue''s divine sense extends towards the hall, but is swallowed up!


    Lin Yue''s face turned pale. There were hundreds of halls they had been to. This was the only one that could devour the divine consciousness!


    The situation is urgent. The second prince must be in the hall. He can''t delay any longer.


    Lin Yue was so cruel that he went straight to the main hall, followed by Xiao mo.


    As soon as you enter the main hall, the cold air comes to your face. The light is blocked outside the door. It''s as dark as a closed door.


    "Second prince!" Lin Yue yelled a few times and didn''t hear any response.


    Lin Yue frowned, and the nine fire dragons flew in all directions.


    Lin Yue''s eyes burst into flames, and his vision became extremely clear. He found that on the walls of the hall, there were many runes, which seemed to prevent something from going out!


    Lin Yue felt more and more uneasy. The second prince must have come here, but he didn''t find any trace. There was no footprints on the ground. He should have flown in directly.


    Looking at the seal on the wall, it shows that the things here must be very dangerous. There must be a purpose to summon the second prince.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yue''s pace quickened a lot, and the long dragon''s search speed also increased a lot.


    If the divine consciousness can be engulfed, then these fire dragons will be Lin Yue''s eyes, and the scenes where they go will be presented in their own minds.


    Xiao Mo is also a little worried. The second prince has great kindness to him, so he can''t have anything to do with him.


    Lin Yue found that there were three passages in the hall through the fire dragon. The three fire dragons had already flown in to find out.


    There are two long dragon spirit fire quickly flew out, did not find anything, and one into the channel, but soon lost contact!


    Lin Yue frowned, called Xiao Mo, and walked towards the passage.


    Now the second prince''s life and death is unknown, and the situation is urgent. It is estimated that he has entered this passage.


    Two people slowly into the channel, inside more dark, around the abnormal quiet, quiet people a little flustered.


    Not long after I left, I found a forbidden wave. The long dragon of spirit fire also lost its sense from here. I don''t know whether it was swallowed by the forbidden system or passed through.


    There are two brand-new footprints on the thick dust in front of the ban, which should be left by the second prince. However, it is strange that the ban has not been destroyed. How did the second prince get in?


    It''s too late for Lin Yue to think about it. It''s still important to save people.


    In this hall, except this passage, I have seen all the others. The second prince can only enter from here.


    "Let me do it!" Xiao Mo said.


    His attainments in the prohibition of Falun are not lower than his fighting capacity, which is another reason why the second prince brought him here.


    About five minutes later, the prohibition was finally opened. Lin Yue and Xiao Mo flew in.


    Before long, there was a big underground cave at the end of the passage, and there was a stream in the middle, but the water was black, and the cave was even colder.


    With a wave of cloud wings, Lin Yue''s body turned a circle in the cave and found that there was a cave on the wall.


    Lin Yue greets Xiao Mo, and he is followed by a long dragon of spirit fire.


    But then, in front of a scene let two people''s scalp almost burst!


    In the cave, a white monster with a hundred tentacles was pestering the second prince. Some tentacles had already got into the mouth of the second prince, but the second prince''s eyes were dull and didn''t feel it at all¡° Your uncle''s Xiao Mo roared, his sword was bright, and his sword Qi was going to kill the monster!

 Chapter 304

    The monster let out a scream, his body was cut into more than ten pieces by Xiao Mo''s sword Qi, but in the blink of an eye, each of them became a new individual!


    "That''s OK!" Lin Yue was shocked and summoned Linghuo to rush towards those monsters. At the same time, he pulled the second prince over and pulled some things out of his mouth.


    Those monsters were wrapped by the spirit fire, making a woman like scream, whining and creeping.


    At this time, the second prince shivered and looked at everything in front of him.


    "Why am I here?" He scratched the back of his head.


    "I''d like to ask you again. Let''s go out and talk about it!" Lin Yue looked at the monsters, a little scared, and quickly took the second prince out.


    But just arrived at the cave, but saw let their scalp numb scene.


    The whole cave is full of these things, but the size is much smaller than just now.


    I don''t know where these things were hidden when I first came in. Now they are pouring out.


    Lin Yuecai saw this thing clearly. His red and white body had hundreds of small antennae. His face was as long as that of a baby. It was very similar to the face of the Yinling insect!


    "What the hell is going on?" Lin Yue was very surprised. These things were creeping. They were so creepy that people had goose bumps all over.


    "This is the insect of yin deficiency!" Xiao Mo suddenly realized, "Yinling insect is a variant of Yinxu insect after death, so there are some differences, but the face is the same."


    No wonder the insect of yin deficiency wants to enter the body of the second prince. It seems that it wants to occupy the body of the second prince!


    "What does this insect belong to, spirit beast?" Lin Yue couldn''t connect these things with the spirit beasts.


    Xiao Mo shook his head, "these things belong to Yin living organisms, gather Yin to live, meet yang to scatter."


    "But it''s so easy to solve, it doesn''t seem to be so dangerous, and it''s not in line with the seal environment of the main hall." Lin Yue said.


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw that the monster that had been burned to ashes reappeared in the cave, and it was still the same shape before Xiao Mo cut it off!


    "You''re bad, I''m good!" The monster screamed, and then turned into a beautiful and charming woman, looking at Lin Yue and them with great resentment.


    "Who are you to be able to speak?" Lin Yue is cautious. This thing is too weird. Since it can be deformed, it can also speak.


    So it seems that this hall is for the purpose of sealing this thing.


    "I am the insect ancestor of Yin spirit!" The woman said coldly, "originally, I could leave here with the help of his body, but it was destroyed by you. Today, you three have to die!"


    "It''s a big tone, but before you kill us, I still want to ask, why did you choose him?" Lin Yue pointed to the second prince.


    "Because he has the real blood of a silk dragon. When I walk out of this sealed place and suck the essence of his blood, I will be able to break the worm and become a dragon." The woman didn''t hide anything¡° No wonder you didn''t suck his blood essence first, but I''m curious about what means you used to make him lose his mind and listen to your control. " Lin Yue told them with his divine sense that they must keep their mind and mind and not be hurt by this woman


    It''s under control.


    At the same time, we have a new understanding of the royal family of the state of Da Xuan. It''s really surprising that the second prince has a dragon''s blood in his body.


    "You think this, I will tell you, you bad my good, I need to suck your blood essence, bite your flesh and blood to be able to solve the heart only hate!" The insect ancestor says mercilessly.


    "What did this city do before?" Lin Yue ignored the woman''s emotion and wanted more information.


    "You''ve asked enough!" The woman roared, revealing the long tusks that were extremely inconsistent with the changes, and flew towards the three.


    At the same time, the all over the sky of yin deficiency insects, showing sharp teeth also towards the three people!


    Lin Yue''s three men were instantly wrapped by Yin deficiency insects. Fortunately, they were all protected by aura armor, so they were not in danger for the time being.


    Lin Yue had a hard time meeting that woman, the insect ancestor of Yin Ling.


    Women''s attack is very special, every wave, are thousands of ghosts insects come, Lin Yue had to use the spirit fire constantly devour.


    However, Lin Yue''s attacks are absorbed by the Yinling insects, which are wielded by the Yinling insect ancestors. There is no threat to her.


    The second prince and Xiao Mo also began to fight against these Yin deficiency insects. These things were so disgusting that after they were killed, they showed a lot of white liquid.


    "Spirit fire, thunder!" Lin Yue let out a big drink, and the left and right sides gushed out Linghuo and thunder dragons, respectively, toward yinlingchongzu.


    Yinling insect ancestor''s body flickered a few times, and pieces of Yinling insects stood in front of him, consuming the power of Linghuo thunder.


    Yinling insect ancestor yells, a white yuan Dan appears in front of him, and he inhales the remaining spirit fire and thunder completely.


    Lin Yue frowned, because the Yinling insect ancestor actually attacked him with the spirit fire and thunder in the opposite direction.


    "It''s a strange power. It can absorb the enemy''s skills for its own use." Lin Yue felt that he was a little bit hard to deal with.


    And for now, it must have other moves, otherwise, it won''t be sealed here.


    Lin Yue''s remnant sword kept stabbing out, but he found that there were more and more yin deficiency insects. Although the second prince and Xiao mo were not in danger for the time being, it was inevitable that there would be some problems if they went on like this.


    He gave a big drink, and his murderous Qi was loud. His sword Qi was everywhere. Thousands of sword Qi were chopped at the ancestors of the Yinling insect.


    "Seriously, little brother." The Yin spirit insect ancestor laughs a, the white yuan Dan in front of the body quickly revolves and absorbs that sword Qi completely.


    Lin Yue''s face changed greatly. His battle armor appeared and he was equipped.


    The absorbed sword Qi immediately shoots out from the yuan Dan in front of the Yin Ling insect ancestor and cuts at Lin Yue¡° What other means can I use? If I hadn''t been sealed here for ten thousand years, I could press you to death with a little finger The Yinling insect ancestor disdains to say, "but wait for me to suck that boy''s essence blood, use dragon''s true."


    The blood broke the seal in my body. At that time, the seal of the whole hall won''t hold me for many days. It''s just a little hard work. "


    "Before being sealed, are you breaking the virtual strength?" Lin Yue was surprised.


    "What do you think?" Yinling insect ancestor yelled, "phagocytosis!"


    Lin Yue only felt that three black eddies were coming towards him. If he was swallowed, he would die.


    With a flash of body, Yinling insect ancestor came to Lin Yue and waved his hands. White silk like things rolled towards Lin Yue.


    The speed is extremely fast. Before Lin Yue raises his sword, his wrist has been entangled by the white silk and his body has been tied up quickly. However, Lin Yue''s idea moves and the spirit fire wraps the white silk, but it''s useless¡° What do you think the descendants of burning nine Yin sealed us here for this Yinling silk. This is produced by our own body. We are not afraid of water, fire, thunder and lightning. It is a great treasure, and your struggle is futile! " Yinling insect ancestor came to Lin Yue


    The beautiful face changed into a terrible struggle. When he opened his mouth, he was about to bite Lin Yue.


    "Break it for me!" When Lin Yue clenched his teeth, the power of golden Thunder Dragon came along with the sword Qi, which almost lit up the whole cave. The Yinling insect ancestor screamed and flew out.


    Golden Thunder Dragon itself is the natural killer of yin and evil. Pure Yang and pure hard Qi do great harm to the insect ancestors.


    "Kill Lin Yue shattered the Yinling silk, and thirteen spirit swords flew out of his eyebrows to form a sword array, which he hanged.


    "No!" In the ontological state, she is in an immortal state. Even if she turns into ashes, she can rally her body again, which is why she was allowed to be killed before.


    But if you are in human form, if you are killed, then you will never come back to life.


    It''s just that Lin Yue''s use of the power of gold lightning was too sudden and close. He had just been hit by the pure Yang breath, but he didn''t have time to react. Thirteen spirit swords had come to him, and there was no time to dodge and transform.


    "I''m not reconciled!" The Yinling insect gave a scream, and his body was pierced by the spirit sword. The white yuan Dan wanted to fly away, and was caught by Lin Yue.


    "Don''t kill me!" That Yuan Dan actually shows the face of the insect ancestor.


    Now her body has been completely broken, the vast majority of Yuan Dan''s strength has been sealed, unable to resist.


    Lin Yue thought about it for a moment. That Neidan was also very strange. He could absorb other people''s attacks and fight against past attacks. If he could have this ability, it would be great.


    She was originally equivalent to a strong man who broke the void realm of human beings. Only with a seal on her body, her combat effectiveness was equivalent to the realm of human beings.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" "As long as you give me a way to live, I can do anything for you."


    At this time, the yin deficiency insects see that the Yin spirit insect ancestor has been killed, and become extremely crazy. The second prince and Xiao Mo have some difficulty.


    "You tell them to step down first." Lin Yue said.


    After a few strange cries, the dense Yin deficiency insects retreated, but they were all around, as if they were ready to rush on again.


    "Give me a reason not to kill you." Lin Yue said coldly, and he had a wind blade in his hand. If there was any accident, he would kill it immediately.


    "We have a lot of Yinling silk. You can see the power of this silk. If it''s woven into clothes, at least it''s at the level of spirit weapon." Yinling insect ancestor flattered said.


    "It''s not a condition. After I kill you, can''t I find Yinling silk?" Lin Yue snorted and was about to start.


    "Don''t do it. Don''t do it. I have other good things. I can teach you how to devour the supernatural power. You just realized the power of this supernatural power, right Yinling insect ancestor said in a hurry.


    Lin Yue thought for a moment, this power of swallowing is really good.


    "That''s OK, but it still doesn''t move me. I still want to kill you. You''re a big threat to me." Lin Yue said¡° No, I still have a lot of good things. It''s not cost-effective if you kill me and get nothing. " The Yinling insect ancestor said in a hurry, "I can give you the most powerful skill, that is, the skill that can counterattack the opponent''s attack."

 Chapter 305

    Lin Yue is not only interested in swallowing supernatural powers, but also in the supernatural powers named Jingshu.


    This magical power can reflect the skill of the opponent back.


    Of course, the premise is that the opponent''s strength can''t be too much stronger than his own, otherwise his realm skill will collapse and be backfired.


    "If I told you all about it and you killed me first, wouldn''t I be very poor?" The Yinling insect ancestor said, "you must swear by blood. Let me go after I teach you all kinds of skills."


    Lin Yue sneered. He would rather not use these skills than kill the Yinling insect ancestor, because she was too dangerous.


    Although she now has only the inner elixir like a human Yuanying, she is still in a sealed state. In case of being unsealed, none of her opponents are present.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yue''s murderous spirit was very strong, and his sword was about to shoot.


    "I said Seeing that Lin Yue''s attitude is so tough, Yin Ling Chong Zu can only hope that Lin Yue can spare her life after he has finished his work.


    "These powers need to be passed on." Yin Ling insect ancestor said.


    "Are you kidding me? I''m not your kind. How can I inherit it?" Lin Yue''s tone was cold.


    "I can teach you a drop of ancestral blood, which is equivalent to my three thousand years of cultivation." Yinling insect ancestor said, and then flew out a milky water drop size thing from the inner pill¡° Only by having the ancestral blood of one''s own clan can one acquire the supernatural power of one''s own clan. Even if I refined my inner elixir, what I got was pure power at most. These heritages and all kinds of supernatural powers could not be obtained.


    ¡±Yinling insect ancestor said slowly.


    "Lin Yue, you should be more careful." The second prince warned.


    This milky white thing is said to be ethnic blood, and no one knows whether it''s true or not. In case the insect ancestor plays some tricks, it''s not good to be caught.


    Lin Yue controls the clan blood close to the center of eyebrows, runs the magic tower, and does not find any abnormality. He carefully observes for a moment, and then integrates the clan blood into the center of eyebrows.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t you kneel down when you see your ancestors!" All of a sudden, Yinling Chongzu yelled.


    She lured Lin Yue to accept his ancestral blood in order to control him!


    The blood in the eyebrow wants to fly towards Lin Yue''s sea of knowledge and control his thinking!


    The second prince and Xiao Mo look very ugly and look at him nervously.


    The insect ancestor saw that Lin Yue did not kneel down, and a very bad premonition rose.


    In the center of Lin Yue''s eyebrows, the ancestral blood of the Yinling insect ancestor was blocked and oppressed by two drops of golden blood, shivering and shrinking in a corner.


    These two drops of golden blood are the blood of the barbarian ancestors. They are hidden in the eyebrows. Unexpectedly, they are automatically activated at this time to control the blood pressure of the insect ancestors.


    With Lin Yue''s operation of the magic tower, he wiped out a trace of extremely hidden divine knowledge contained in the ancestral blood, and kept in mind the magical principles contained in the ancestral blood.


    "You are playing tricks with me!" Lin Yue gave a cold smile.


    "This... This is impossible, how can you be out of control..." the voice of the Yinling insect ancestor trembled. She didn''t think of this result.


    Now she finally understood that she had underestimated the man in front of her.


    "I have no eyes. I hope you will forgive me. I''ll tell you everything you ask. If there is a lie, the inner alchemy will be broken and the spirit will be destroyed!" Yinling insect ancestor respectfully said.


    The second prince and Xiao Mo look at each other. Although they don''t know what happened, it seems that Lin Yue is not in danger, so they are relieved.


    "What is this place?" Lin Yue asked.


    He only knew that it was a secret place, but he knew nothing about it. Even the second prince Xuan Wuyu didn''t know much about it.


    The reason why the royal family of Da Xuan now opens the secret place is to let these Royal descendants have a good experience here and deal with the coming disaster.


    "This is the place where the descendants of burning nine Yin live." But a long time ago, they found the new territories and left


    Lin Yue realized that this secret place was abandoned.


    "After they left here, they sealed our family here forever." Zerg said angrily.


    "Does burning nine Yin really exist here?" Lin Yue asked¡° Burning nine Yin is only a legendary existence here. However, the faces of many races here are similar to human faces, which is similar to the dragon body image of burning nine Yin. Therefore, it is normal to worship burning nine Yin as their ancestors. So called


    The descendants of burning nine Yin are just the self styled of these races. In fact, they are just a branch of the black dragon. " Yin Ling insect ancestor said.


    "Black dragon!" Lin Yue and the second prince looked at each other.


    Before I came in, it was said that there were signs of dragon activities in the secret place. It seems to be true.


    Besides, Chongzu said that the second prince had the blood of a silk dragon, and that only the royal family of Da Xuan could open the secret place, so the founder of Da Xuan must have something to do with the dragon family.


    The true blood of the dragon on the second prince should also be inherited from him.


    This is more and more interesting.


    "Is it for Yinling silk that the black dragon clan seals you?" Lin Yue still didn''t believe it. It was in order to get Yinling silk that the big seal formation was made in the hall outside.


    "There''s another reason." The Yinling insect ancestor sighed, "that is, we are the dim sum of the young son of the black dragon. This is actually the breeding room of the yin deficiency insect."


    Lin Yue felt sick when he heard that his appetite was churning. However, he felt normal when he thought of some eating habits of spirit animals, especially the white, juicy, thin skinned insects


    He quickly threw away this disgusting idea and continued to ask his concerns. However, he knew very little about this secret place.


    "By the way, before I killed you and burned you with spirit fire, you can be reborn, but now I killed your body, but it can''t be condensed. Why?" Lin Yue thought of this¡° This is my ability. As long as it is in the ontological state, it can''t die in any case, but the combat effectiveness is extremely low, which is also a disadvantage. So once you want to fight, you have to deform. If you are killed after deforming, you can''t gather your body. " Yin


    Lingchongzu some depressed said.


    She herself is derived from the secret world, and all kinds of abilities are also gifts from heaven, which are beyond her control.


    "I see." Lin Yue feels that his ability is weak. He can''t attack people when he can''t die, but he can''t guarantee his immortality when he can attack. It''s not very meaningful.


    "Tell me where the Yinling silk is." Lin Yue asked.


    This Yinling silk has strong defense ability. It''s really rare. When the time comes, you can take it back and weave a dress for one person in the forest city. The safety performance is greatly enhanced.


    Yinling insect ancestor pointed to a cave wall, which was covered with dense holes, and the size was similar to these Yinxu insects.


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Yue cut hundreds of wind blades toward the rock wall and cut off the hard front layer of the rock wall.


    "So much!" Lin Yue looked at his eyes, full of surprise.


    The cliff was cut off by Lin Yue. What they saw were layers of Yinling silk, which filled a huge cave with light light.


    The Yinling silk produced by the Yinling Zerg for thousands of years is all piled up here.


    "The three of us are equally divided." Lin Yue said excitedly.


    The second prince is also full of surprise and excitement. Even Xiao Mo, who is usually serious, can''t help showing a smile.


    They also know the advantages of Yinling silk. It''s much better than those armor. It''s woven into clothes. It''s too stiff to be seen inside. Its defense ability is comparable to that of spirit weapon. It''s absolutely a treasure.


    Even if it is taken out for auction, it is absolutely a sky high price.


    "I can''t use so much alone. I''ll just take one share." Xiao Mo waved and took only the amount of clothes.


    It''s all thanks to Lin Yue. I''m sorry to take too much.


    In this pile of Yinling silk as big as a hill, you can''t see any change when you take out these.


    "I''ll take one, too." Said the second prince.


    Although he wanted more, he knew that if Lin Yue and Xiao Mo hadn''t come to save him, he would have died.


    Besides, this trip to the secret place should rely more on Lin Yue. He can''t give him a bad impression.


    Lin Yue is not polite either. Who let himself have a big family of Lin Cheng''s sons? However, he left ten copies for Xiao Mo and the second prince, and then collected the rest.


    Xiao Mo and the second prince have no affectation. Of course, the more these things, the better.


    The Yinling insect ancestor saw that the Yinling silk was put into the savings ring by Lin Yue, but he didn''t care. He just thought about how to live.


    It''s strange that Lin Yue''s ability is so strange that he can even suppress his ancestral blood in an instant.


    Fortunately, there are still tens of thousands of yin deficiency insects in the cave. I hope Lin Yue will worry about it and not kill himself.


    Since Lin Yue got Yinling silk, and also got the power of swallowing and Jingshu from his ancestor''s blood, the insect ancestor can no longer keep it.


    He told the second prince and Xiao Mo with his divine sense to let them go out first and cut off the enemy himself, because once the insect ancestor was killed, the yin deficiency insects in this space would become crazy.


    With the strength of the second prince and Xiao Mo, I''m afraid I can''t retreat completely.


    He has spirit fire and golden Thunder Dragon, which are the natural enemies of these insects. It''s no problem to escape.


    Moreover, he was selfish to let them go.


    Seeing the two men leave, Lin Yue''s wind blades sprang up in his hands and injured the insect ancestor Neidan. When his scream rang out, he wrapped it up with divine consciousness and threw it into the magic tower. Later, he slowly refined it.


    Those Yin deficiency insects, seeing all this, became extremely crazy and screamed all over the place.


    The spirit of Lin Yue made a move, and a piece of insects came out of him.


    These insects were raised by insect slaves. After swallowing the corpses of the demons, they mutated several times.


    Now swallow the yin deficiency insect, hope to have some surprise.


    Lin Yue was wrapped in spirit fire and golden thunder, and at the same time, he was waving a long sword to kill Yin deficiency insects.


    After all, the number of yin deficiency insects is far more than the insects raised by the insect slaves. If you don''t help yourself, I''m afraid not many insects will survive. The king of insects with golden wings is extremely brave in fighting. It is like lightning in the sea of insects. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of yin deficiency insects have been swallowed by him.

 Chapter 306

    Lin Yue''s body was entangled with the power of thunder, which directly corona the flying Yin deficiency insects. In a short time, a dense layer fell around him.


    Finally, some Yin deficiency insects wake up from their madness and fly to other places.


    There are hundreds of insects raised by insect slaves, and about 30 of them survive in the fight against Yin deficiency insects.


    Each of these insects devoured an average of 200 Yin deficiency insects. Those that didn''t grow wings before also grow wings now.


    As for the insect king, he is much bigger. His golden wings are more dazzling, and his head has a little golden luster.


    Nowadays, even the people in the peak state of Lingying will be greatly hurt if they are bitten by it.


    With a wave of his sleeve, Lin Yue collected the thousands of yin deficiency insects on the ground, which were corona by himself, and used them as nourishment for the future.


    The thirty worms were also wrapped up by a gentleman and thrown on the worm slave.


    These 30 insects alone are also a force that can not be underestimated.


    The second prince and Xiao Mo wait outside the hall for a moment, and they are relieved when they see Lin Yue''s figure coming out.


    "Solved?" Asked the second prince.


    Lin Yue nodded, "well, I''m still afraid of this. Why did you come here alone?"


    If it wasn''t for him and Xiao Mo, the consequences would be unimaginable¡° I don''t know. When we entered the former hall, the voice of calling sounded again. I couldn''t control myself. I galloped here and arrived in the cave. I can''t remember what happened later until you arrived


    Come on Said the second prince.


    Lin Yue pondered for a moment. Fortunately, Yuan Dan, who was talking about the ancestor of insects, was thrown into the cage of gods and demons. It was so strange that he was sealed. It was too dangerous.


    Three people swallow the elixir to adjust breath respectively, after recovering physical strength, continue to walk toward the back.


    Now I know that this city was built by a branch of the black dragon, and its sphere of influence is extremely wide.


    They chose some rooms, but they didn''t find anything special. When they were about to leave, three figures in the air flew towards them.


    "The fourth prince." Said the second prince.


    Lin Yue didn''t say anything. Let''s see what they did.


    "It''s the second brother. It''s a coincidence that I just want to find you." A prince with a folding fan said with a smile.


    "Oh, I don''t know what the fourth brother wants from me?" The second prince said slowly.


    In the royal family, these brothers can not be fully trusted, which is also the sorrow of the royal children, doomed to no brotherhood.


    "Second brother, how can people cooperate with you because of your attitude of rejecting people thousands of miles away." The fourth Prince shook his head. "You''re a big tree now. It''s the biggest threat to the elder brother. He will certainly unite with others and try to kill you."


    "What about you, fourth brother?" The second prince chuckled.


    "Of course I''m different from them. The stronger you are, the happier I am." Said the fourth prince.


    "What do you say?" Asked the second prince.


    "My strength is very insignificant among the brothers, and the eldest brother, the prince, doesn''t look up to me, so I have to rely on the second brother." Said the fourth prince.


    The second prince was silent for a moment. "The fourth younger brother is modest. The prince is deeply favored by his father and the emperor, and supported by the right prime minister. Naturally, we younger brothers should respect him."


    The fourth Prince laughed, "second brother, we Ming people don''t talk in secret. If the eldest brother inherits from the emperor in this secret place, the brothers will naturally be at ease. But the inheritance is not yet decided. Everything is possible."


    "If I inherit it, don''t you have no chance, fourth brother?" Said the second prince.


    "No, that''s what I want to see the most."


    "Why?" The second prince was a little surprised¡° If the second elder brother gets the inheritance, the elder brother will be very embarrassed, and those neutral people will be close to you. After all, the inheritor who gets the emperor''s respect will get the world. Although there is no clear stipulation, it has always been so many times. " The fourth prince said slowly


    Avenue.


    The second prince still didn''t understand what the fourth prince was going to do. Even if he became the new emperor himself, it was not good for him. He didn''t believe that the fourth prince would help others.


    The fourth prince took a look at the second prince and seemed to have guessed his idea. "In fact, I came to you for a bet."


    "Take a bet. What?" Asked the second prince¡° I want to bet that the second brother is a man of friendship, "said the fourth prince." now I want to join hands with you. I just hope that if you really ascend the throne one day, you can help your brother. If elder brother ascends the throne, then we should join hands even more


    Otherwise, they will be killed one by one. "


    He knew in his heart what would happen if he stood in the wrong line.


    Now there are too many people who support Prince xuanwuchen. Even if the prince becomes the new emperor, he will not get much benefit.


    Over the years, the power of the second prince has developed rapidly, and there is a faint momentum to compete with the crown prince. If the second prince is inherited by the emperor this time, there will be more supporters.


    Now, if you join hands with him, you can see no loss.


    In this secret place, there are too many dangers, some from the ruins themselves, and of course more from the princes.


    The second prince was silent for a moment. What the fourth prince said was reasonable. It was good for him to join hands.


    "If you don''t get inheritance and cooperate with me, you won''t have any loss. It''s better to unite more people here." The fourth Prince continued.


    "Well, I promise you." Seeing that Lin Yue had no objection, the second prince agreed to come down.


    "Very good!" The fourth prince said, "but before fighting, don''t let people leak our alliance relationship, otherwise it''s easy to make people suspicious."


    "Of course." Said the fourth prince¡° Well, I''ll go ahead. If there''s any danger, you can call me. This is to contact the wind chime. Within a thousand miles, as long as you shake, I can know your position and come to support you. " The fourth Prince threw the silver wind chime to the second prince, and then


    Leave.


    When the three went away, Lin Yue set up a prohibition system to wrap them up to prevent their voices from leaking out.


    "What do you think of the fourth brother''s proposal?" The second prince asked Lin Yue.


    "It''s certainly not as good as he said. After all, he didn''t swear blood. Moreover, in this environment, it''s not known whether it''s useful to swear blood, so no one is sure whether it''s true or not." Lin Yue said.


    "That''s what I think. Fourth brother is always smart. We''d better watch out for him." Said the second prince.


    Xiao Mo did not speak, as for how to do, that is the second prince''s decision, his task is to protect him.


    "Let''s go too. The fourth Prince has no interest in this city. Let''s go to other places." With that, Lin Yue spread his wings behind him and flew to the front.


    Soon after leaving the city, there were pieces of sand and stones in front of us. It seemed that there was no sign of biological activity.


    Three people did not stay in the air, the figure in the air, quickly disappeared.


    Flying thousands of miles, in front of the endless black fog, the whole world, are covered by this smoke, people feel uncomfortable.


    "It''s a sea." A moment later, Lin Yue''s eyes coagulated and found that the sea was rough at his feet!


    "The sea in the secret place is even bigger than that on the Tianyuan continent!" The second prince also saw immediately, "but it''s better to be careful. After all, this is the place where the dragon people used to live."


    Lin Yue nodded, or be careful..


    Not long after they left, a huge blood red body appeared on the sea, then sank into the sea and disappeared.


    "Stop!" Not long after they had just arrived on the land, they suddenly heard a loud bang, and then three people came after them from the West.


    Lin Yue''s face changed slightly when he saw the comer, because the comer was not someone else, but Jiang Lin, his guardian, the fifth Prince and others.


    "Lin Yue, I finally found you." Jiang Lin said coldly.


    At that time, because of Hua Zhuyin, he had a grudge with Lin Yue. Later, he met Lin Yue several times, which was a bad experience.


    "What can I do for you?" He said faintly.


    "Know it, ask it!" Jiang Linzhi snorted coldly.


    There is an expert guardian in the forest city. He can''t attack Lin Yue, but when he comes here, he will take the opportunity to kill Lin Yue and relieve his hatred.


    Lin Yue sighed, and told the second prince with his divine sense that he should inform the fourth prince that since he was united, he had to be sincere.


    Now they have just fought for a while. They really don''t want to fight any more.


    There are many dangers in the secret place. First of all, you should take good care of yourself. If you don''t fight, it''s better to fight less.


    What''s more, Jiang Lin''s cultivation is the highest realm of Lingying. I''m afraid he has entered the secret realm. Besides the prince''s guardian, his cultivation level is the most powerful.


    So in any case, Lin Yue should be killed inside the Dragon ruins. Otherwise, outside, tiandaozong is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and there are too many worries.


    "It''s very lively." Just as Jiang Lin was about to start, a voice rang out.


    Jiang Lin frowned and saw three figures not far away.


    "Second brother and fifth brother, do you want to do it?" Said the fourth prince.


    The fourth prince with people, heard the call of the bell came, "it seems that I''m not at the right time, you just as well, just as we don''t exist." He has never spoken to Jiang Lin with divine sense. He has been at odds with the second prince. If Jiang Lin fights with Lin Yue, his strength will be damaged. If the fourth Prince takes advantage of the situation, his situation will be very bad


    .


    Jiang Lin hesitates for a moment. Now, with such an outsider coming, his plan to kill Lin Yue can only be postponed.


    Although he wants to kill Lin Yue, he also wants to go out alive, so now is not the time to start.


    "Lin Yue, I''ll take it from you after all." Jiang Lin takes a cold look at Lin Yue, then turns around and goes away with the fourth Prince and others.


    "I''m leaving now... Ah, I haven''t played yet. It''s really a disappointment..." the second prince said, watching the three disappear in the sky. When the three went away, the fourth prince took a look at the second prince and said, "it''s just a matter of calling me. Do you think it''s appropriate?"

 Chapter 307

    Because of the appearance of the fourth Prince and others, Jiang Lin had to give up his plan to fight Lin Yue.


    Although it was said that fighting without permission was not allowed before entering the secret realm, this kind of regulation is just a regulation. It is unrealistic to restrict these people.


    Every time you open the secret place, someone or even the prince will die here.


    After all, the secret place is very dangerous. As long as other people can''t see it, kill it.


    "You should call me for such a thing, second brother. Do you think it''s appropriate?" The fourth prince was not happy that the second prince called him¡° Little things? " Lin Yue chuckled, "fourth prince, you don''t know Jiang Lin''s strength. He is the little master of danzong. We are not his opponents. Besides, there is an expert around fifth prince to help. If you don''t come,


    I''m afraid we''re going to hang up here today. "


    "Oh, did Dan Zong intervene in the fight for the throne?" The fourth prince said in surprise.


    "I don''t know how the fifth Prince invited him here, but Jiang Lin and I have some problems. He should not give up." Lin Yue said.


    "That''s your business. Our agreement is to protect the second brother, not you. You need to be clear about that." The fourth prince said coldly.


    "His business is my business. If Jiang Lin comes to Lin Yue''s trouble, it''s my trouble." Said the second prince.


    He knew very well that he had to rely on Lin Yue in the secret place.


    Although Xiao Mo''s cultivation level is spirit baby seven, which is two levels higher than Lin Yue, he thinks Lin Yue''s fighting power is stronger than Xiao mo.


    The fourth Prince looked at the second prince and said, "well, except for the urgent things, don''t look for me again. After all, I have my own things to do. Be careful."


    With that, he left with someone.


    Lin Yue, the second prince and Xiao Mo also flew in the sky until night came.


    Three people came to a big mountain, Xiao Mo opened a big cave, and dug three rooms, set a ban, three people in a room to rest.


    Lin Yue set up three more Dharma arrays in his room, entered the magic tower, and began to absorb the blood of the trichomonad ancestor in the center of his eyebrows, as well as comprehend the power of swallowing and the art of environment.


    The flow of time in the secret place is more than 20 times that of the outside world.


    That is to say, in a month''s time outside, about two years passed in the secret place.


    This is also the reason why the Da Xuan royal family will open the secret place before the evil robbery. In addition to seeing the Qi luck of the princes, they are given more time to experience well, strengthen their cultivation and deal with the evil robbery.


    The reason why Lin Yue chose to enter here is mostly because of the time flow of the secret place.


    Coupled with the cultivation speed of the magic tower, he is confident that he can greatly improve his fighting power during the period of seclusion.


    This ancestral blood, containing the three thousand year''s essence of the insect''s ancestor, was absorbed and absorbed by Lin Yue. The momentum rose and went directly into the six realm of Ling baby.


    A bug with golden wings and a layer of golden light on his head flew out.


    This is the insect king in the insect slave''s rearing of insects. Before, he devoured a lot of demon bodies and mutated. Now he devoured a lot of yin deficiency insects and mutated again.


    Lin Yue used his divine sense to communicate with the insect slaves in the cage of gods and demons, and got the control method of the insect.


    He did an experiment with another insect, and the effect was good.


    Now with the king of worms, there are 31 worms left.


    Lin Yue himself directly controlled the insect king, and the remaining 30 were still controlled by the insect slaves.


    He took out the inner elixir of Yinling insect ancestor.


    "Don''t... Don''t kill me." The insect ancestor begged very weakly.


    When he was thrown into the cage of gods and demons, Lin Yue hurt him with a wind blade. Now he is very weak.


    Lin Yue didn''t speak. He wiped out her consciousness and threw it in front of the insect king.


    The insect King soon engulfed Neidan and mutated again.


    The whole body turned golden, but instead of getting bigger, it doubled to the size of a soybean.


    Shua!


    In a flash, it actually flew around Lin Yue for ten times, with terrible speed!


    Lin Yue smiles. Now the insect king is at the top of the third level and has become a big help for himself.


    Although there are wuze and ye Wuliang, two masters of breaking the virtual realm, he dare not use them in the secret realm.


    Those who enter into the secret realm are all in the realm of spirit baby. In case there is a strong one who breaks the void, it will cause the energy fluctuation of this space.


    Lin Yue was not sure if emperor Zun could find anything unusual, so he did not dare to take risks.


    With a movement of thought, the wormlike flew into his pocket.


    He adjusted his breath well, and could understand the power of swallowing and Jingshu.


    The next day, he walked out of the cave in a good mood.


    "Xiao Mo, wave a sword at me." Lin Yue said to Xiao mo.


    Xiao Mo is a Leng, immediately understand to come over, in the hand long sword a wave, Dao Dao sword Qi shoots toward him.


    Lin Yue smile, hands a coagulation, toward Xiao Mo a point!


    The fierce sword Qi came to him, disappeared, and then instantly reflected back.


    This magic power is Jingshu.


    The damage of swallowing magic power is too terrible, and the use of it also consumes mental power, so I won''t try it here.


    Xiao Mo was ready to fight with his sword.


    "Congratulations The second prince also came out at this time. He was shocked to see this scene. It was really amazing that he had such a supernatural power.


    "Congratulations on brother Lin''s breakthrough again, and on his understanding of such a powerful magic power."


    "This magic power is not as powerful as you think. The more severe the attack is, the more mental energy it takes to start this skill. Not all attacks can be reflected back." Lin Yue said¡° Of course, if you can reflect it back, you will not go against heaven. There is no such magic power in this world. " The second prince said, "but this magic power is already against heaven, and it can make a surprise.


    ¡±


    Lin Yue nodded. There is no magic power in the world. He is satisfied to get the magic power of environment and phagocytosis by accident.


    What''s more, the insect king also devoured the inner elixir of Yinling insect ancestor, mutated again, and became a great assistant.


    The three continued to fly to the East. The secret place was so big that they didn''t know where the inheritance of emperor and ancestor would be. So they planned to fly from the west to the east to try their luck.


    After all, the inheritance of emperor and ancestor is very mysterious.


    Inheritance depends not only on strength, but also on "luck".


    Qi Yun can''t be seen or touched, but it really exists.


    "There''s movement ahead." After flying for four hours, Lin Yue stopped and said suddenly.


    The second prince and Xiao Mo look at each other, and their two divine senses extend to the front to the maximum extent, and they find nothing.


    They were shocked by the strength of Lin Yue''s spirit.


    "One with a moustache and a string of beads on his right wrist, who is the prince?" Lin Yue regained his divine consciousness.


    "It''s the sixth brother." The second prince said, "although the sixth brother is young, he has a lot of means and is more powerful than the fourth brother and the fifth brother."


    Lin Yue nodded, "the sixth Prince and his guardian are fighting with a group of black wolf like beasts. The essence and blood of these beasts contain pure power. Do we want to get involved?"


    At the beginning, before entering the site, the elder who opened the secret place said that the essence and blood and animal elixir of the exotic animals in the secret place were of great benefit to the practitioners.


    The purpose of this trip is not only to help the second prince get the inheritance from the emperor, but also to improve his accomplishments.


    "Come on, six younger brothers are not easy to be provoked. Let''s go from the side. There should be more than a few strange animals in this site. There''s no need to rob them." The second prince still doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    Lin Yue nodded, knowing that the second prince was worried, so the three rushed to one side, trying to keep a distance from the sixth prince.


    After flying thousands of miles, the three finally saw the first forest after they came to the secret place. This forest was so huge that the spirit of Lin Yue could not reach its end.


    The trees here are very high, about 2000 meters high, straight into the sky, but the shrubs are very lush. In some places, the grass is more than one person high.


    Three people fly to deep forest inside, just walk a few steps, Lin Yue frowned, a faint smell of blood floated.


    The second prince and Xiao Mo also realized it, but they didn''t explore it with divine consciousness.


    If the other side''s strength is stronger than itself, it will be discovered by the other side by exploring with divine sense.


    Three people completely convergence breath, toward the direction of blood smell quietly go. Half an hour later, thick weeds appeared. Not far away, they saw a black haired ape with a height of more than 10 meters. In front of him were several giant leopards torn apart, with their internal organs scattered on the ground,


    The thick smell of blood dispersed.


    The ape tore up a third-order leopard with both hands. Its power is really amazing.


    The giant ape is eating the flesh and blood of the leopard, and the corners of his mouth are full of blood, which is very ferocious and terrifying.


    "It''s up to you, shomer." The second prince said with a smile.


    The great ape is a third-order spirit beast. The animal pill contains pure energy. If you refine the animal pill, it will be of great benefit to improve your cultivation.


    The reason why the second prince didn''t start was that his strength was too low and he was not the opponent of the great ape.


    When the ape heard the sound, he stopped chewing. His big eyes showed a fierce light. With a roar, he threw the flesh and blood in his hand and flew towards Lin Yue''s side.


    Xiao Mo gave a big drink and went up with his sword.


    The great ape was furious and roared at Xiao Mo with his bare hands.


    The two fight together, causing dust, and finally Xiao Mo or a sword pierced the heart of the great ape.


    The pitiful cry of the great ape echoed through the deep forest.


    "Take the animal pill, go quickly!" Lin Yue gave a bitter smile.


    As soon as Xiao Mo took out the giant ape Dan, he heard an angry roar. Dozens of giant apes came running towards here, shaking their positions¡° Shit, so much! " As soon as the second prince''s face changed, he broke through the layers of branches and flew directly into the air.

 Chapter 308

    Xiao Mo also did not hesitate, from the ground straight into the sky.


    "Speed up!" When Lin Yue saw them flying into the air, he relaxed his vigilance and quickly reminded them, because a group of huge Eagles came from the sky!


    These goshawks'' smallest wings are 50 meters long, and their momentum is amazing.


    But what''s more shocking is that the great apes have reached the top of the towering tree, and then leaped to the back of the eagle!


    Every great ape stands behind a goshawk and chases Lin Yue and others.


    "Wipe, is that ok?" Lin Yue''s eyes widened.


    In Tianyuan continent, the third level spirit beast can control the air. I don''t know whether these great apes ask goshawk for help because they are too big to fly fast, or they can''t fly at all.


    Roar!


    Flying in the front of the goshawk, a giant ape roared, and a catapult like thing appeared in his hand. The stones of head size, which he didn''t know where to carry, were projected at Lin Yue and others!


    Those behind the great apes have also followed suit. For a moment, the stones all over the sky carrying the sound of breaking the air are shooting towards the three people!


    "What a powerful force Lin Yue was a little surprised. Even if he was hit by the huge force carried by these stones, he would be very uncomfortable.


    Xiao Mo took out his sword, sent out dozens of sword Qi, and cut all the stones.


    However, the speed was slower, and the distance between the eagle and him was closer.


    The goshawk is a third-order spirit beast. It''s very fast.


    "You two go first, and I''ll cut you off." Lin Yue said that at the same time, he held a remnant sword, which was very powerful.


    The second prince and Xiao Mo know that Lin Yue''s speed is much faster than them, and they can catch up soon. They don''t talk nonsense, but they go away quickly.


    With a wave of his back, Lin Yue killed hundreds of swords.


    Kill the gods and kill the Buddhas with one sword!


    The first few goshawks couldn''t dodge and were cut into two directly from the middle.


    The giant ape standing behind the goshawk was also not spared. Fortunately, one arm was cut off, and the other head was cut off.


    A giant ape with golden hair on its neck roared and stepped on the eagle under its feet. It soared up in the air and slashed fiercely with a stone axe in its hand.


    The stepped Eagle whined and fell straight down. When it was about to touch the top of the tree, it stabilized itself and flew up again.


    When Lin Yue looked at the giant ape, he knew that he could also fly, only at a slower speed, so he had to take advantage of goshawk''s flying advantage.


    "Asked the swordsman!" Lin Yue took the sword in his hand, and the sword was wrapped by the giant ape.


    The attacking great ape slashed heavily and broke Lin Yue''s sword Qi. His speed didn''t decrease at all!


    "Some meaning, it seems that you are their head!" Lin Yue''s wings spread behind his back, and his body instantly went out for kilometers to avoid the attack of the great ape king.


    The ape king should be a third-order high-level spirit beast, with very strong fighting capacity.


    At this time, the goshawk had already come up and dragged the great ape king to Lin Yue.


    "I''ll see if you can take my move!" Lin Yue drank softly, "nine robberies of thunder in the sky, I''m the God of thunder. The power of thunder is on me, kill me!"


    The nine robber thunder god sword is instantly unfolded, and the thunder in the sky turns into a hundred Zhang sword Qi. With the waving of the remnant sword, it cuts down!


    The ape King roared and showed his sharp tusks. A huge ape shadow appeared from behind him.


    That empty shadow holds out of thin air and directly smashes the nine rob God thunder sword!


    Poof!


    Lin Yue spat out a mouthful of blood and was surprised. He secretly regretted that he had underestimated the enemy.


    I didn''t expect that the ape king could summon the spirits of the ancient ape ancestors.


    Without hesitation, Lin Yue wanted to leave in a flash.


    Roar!


    However, at this time, the ape ancestor''s empty shadow came.


    The huge fist zoomed in in Lin Yue''s eyes, and the clouds in the air were scattered directly, just like a blow to destroy the sky and the earth!


    Lin Yue forcibly suppresses the impulse to summon wuze and ye Wuliang, fearing that in case they appear, Emperor Zun will be aware of them and kill himself.


    "It''s so noisy, damn it, let people sleep well or not!" At this time, Xiao Jun''s voice suddenly rang out.


    With a bang, the huge fist dissipated instantly, and the virtual shadow of ape ancestor disappeared!


    The ape king didn''t know what was going on, or where the sound came from, but he could feel the fear of the ape ancestor''s soul, and seemed to run away.


    It is also aware of the bad, since the ape ancestor ghosts are afraid, then he is not the opponent.


    Shua!


    Just when he wanted to leave, Lin Yue spread his cloud wings and blocked him directly.


    Lin Yue didn''t think of Xiaojun... Well, it should be accurate to say that it''s the moon eating dog. Now it''s so powerful that it scares away Xuying, the ape ancestor.


    In that case, he would not miss the opportunity.


    Roar!


    The ape king showed his sharp tusks and yelled at him.


    "Roar fart, I''m going to skin you today!" Lin Yue yelled, "gobble up the magic power!"


    This is what he learned from the ancestral blood of Yinling insect ancestor. Jingshu has been verified. Now let''s see the power of this magical power.


    I saw three black whirlpools appear in the ape King''s side, instantly wrapped it.


    The ape King''s body appeared a yellow light shield, resisting the power of phagocytosis.


    At this point, the other great apes see their heads suppressed and roar.


    Whoosh!


    A golden light flew out of Lin Yue''s sleeve. The next moment, a giant ape died with blood gushing out of his chest.


    This is the moment when the insect King directly penetrates the skin armor of the great ape, passes through the heart and lingers in the heart, devouring most of the heart.


    The insect King''s speed is like lightning. In the blink of an eye, it has killed five great apes.


    The other great apes did not know what the situation was, but they were very cautious and frightened.


    With a sneer, Lin Yue raised his sword high and chopped it at the ape king.


    At this time, the ape king was trapped by Lin Yue''s power of swallowing. Other great apes couldn''t help him. With a cry, the axe came to Lin Yue.


    Before the sword and the axe collided, a blue flame suddenly emerged from the sword, wrapping the ape king in an instant!


    Three black whirlpools will also completely engulf the ape king!


    With a wave of Lin Yue''s hand, the whirlpool disappeared. The blue flame wrapped a beast pill and flew into his hand.


    The rest of the great apes saw that their heads were killed, and the golden bug was so powerful that they completely collapsed and wanted to escape.


    Lin Yue would not have given them these opportunities, and the flames poured out all over the sky, rushing towards the ape.


    At this time, the second prince and Xiao Mo did not catch up with Lin Yue for such a long time, so they came back to see the eagle and the great ape.


    Although I don''t know how Lin Yue did it, it''s better to harvest it first. These animal elixirs of goshawk and great ape are also very good for cultivation.


    However, when the three men were chasing the giant ape, there were several fallen giant ape bodies in the distance, suddenly burst out, and the beast Dan was also caught by several figures!


    Lin Yue''s brow was wrinkled. There was a rush on the road!


    "Is six younger brothers" two princes looking at those three figures, slightly frown.


    Before, the sixth Prince and others chased the black wolf and collected the animal pill, but they didn''t get involved. Now they come to rob these great apes. It''s too much.


    "Second brother, are you ok? Fortunately you met us, otherwise you would be in danger." Said a man with a moustache and a string of beads on his right wrist.


    He is the sixth prince.


    Lin Yue glanced at his mouth. He had never seen anything so shameless.


    I''m here to grab things, but I have to say I''m here to save lives.


    "Second brother, what''s your attitude? I''ll help you out. You''re not grateful, but you look coldly at each other. You''re too ill bred!" The sixth Prince''s tone cooled down.


    "It''s not dangerous here. It''s our prey. You robbed our prey and scared away the rest. You want us to thank you. Are you all right?" Lin Yue said lightly.


    "Bold, you are tired of talking to the sixth prince like this!" A man with an eagle nose around the sixth Prince reprimanded him. His aura surged like a huge wave in the sea, which was very shocking.


    Lin Yue took a look at this man and found that he was at the peak of Lingying eight times.


    Seeing that Lin Yue just glanced at himself, he was so angry that he didn''t pay attention to himself.


    "Thief, I''m Yang Wei, the first disciple of Xuyun sect leader. You name me. I won''t kill the unknown ghost!" Seeing that the sixth Prince didn''t seem to stop him, the man killed Lin Yue.


    After all, in the secret place, killing is killing. One is dead, one is missing. Even he was determined to kill the second prince.


    "What a wonderful name you are, wonderful!" Lin Yue chuckled.


    In fact, the name of xuyunmen is no stranger to him.


    At the beginning, Shura was wounded by two elders of xuyunmen. He met Lin Yue and was cured by him. Then he agreed to protect Lin Cheng for 20 years.


    As a top second-class sect, xuyunmen is only weaker than the three major sects and danzong.


    At the beginning, Shura was hunted down, not because xuyunmen wanted to do justice for heaven, but because Shura ruined their good deeds, which will be mentioned later.


    The second prince and Xiao Mo didn''t think there was anything wrong with this name. It was Yang Wei


    Then two people look at each other, also show a trace of obscene smile.


    It''s a wonderful name!


    "What are you laughing at?" Yang Wei blushed.


    He knew what Lin Yue was laughing at, and he was more willing to kill him.


    "Whether we laugh or not, you have to care. You have a long hand." Lin Yue sneered.


    "Second brother, I think you are a follower. You can only talk." The sixth prince said faintly, "I don''t dare to report my name. I''m a cowardly rat!"


    "Yes, who are you, name it!" Yang Wei said.


    "Little master Lin Yue!" Lin Yue chuckled.


    "So you are Lin Yue!" Yang Wei''s eyes twinkled.


    In recent years, Lin Yue''s reputation has been very loud.


    "It''s said that you are the first genius of tiandaozong in nearly a hundred years. I think it''s the decline of tiandaozong. Otherwise, you should have such a title. It''s really funny!" Yang Wei gave a sneer.


    "Yes, you can see if you try." Lin Yue''s eyes were cold. He knew that Yang Wei had already killed himself, so he would infuriate him.

 Chapter 309

    "Well, I''d like to see how many Jin and how many Liang the genius of tiandaozong is Yang Wei catches Lin Yue in a flash.


    Lin Yue made a mistake at his feet, and his figure advanced instead of retreating. With a soft drink, Yang Wei was wrapped up in layers of sword light with the remnant sword in his hand.


    "Good sword technique!" Yang Wei forms a yellow defensive armor around him, and his figure keeps dodging.


    All of a sudden, a big copper hammer appeared in his hand. With a wave, a huge copper hammer was smashed at Lin Yue from the air


    The weight of this copper hammer is about ten thousand jin, and then infused with real Qi Yuan force, the force of a hammer is at least more than ten thousand jin.


    Even now Lin Yue''s physical strength is very hard to be touched.


    "Be careful!" The second prince exclaimed, worried about Lin Yue.


    "Mirror technique!" Lin Yue gave a loud drink.


    As like as two peas of copper hammer came to his face, he disappeared and disappeared. Before they could think of anything, Yang Wei saw a copper hammer with a similar shadow.


    Yang Wei didn''t have time to think about it. He smashed the hammer heavily and broke the shadow. However, the collision of the two forces forced half of his body into the dust.


    At this time, Lin Yue disappeared.


    Yang Wei flew out of the soil. As soon as he came into the air, he was crossed and approached by several black eddies.


    "What kind of magic power is that?" Yang Wei had never seen it before, hitting the sledgehammer heavily on the black whirlpool.


    However, the expected collapse of the whirlpool under the power of the copper hammer did not appear. On the contrary, the copper hammer contacting the whirlpool was directly cut off by the black whirlpool!


    Yang Wei was shocked and led the remaining hammer to dodge. The black whirlpool disappeared after three breaths.


    But when he just stood firm, a hundred meter long sword cut him heavily!


    "The master of tiandaozong asked about the sword technique!" Yang Wei snorted, and his body shot out. At the same time, the copper hammer waved heavily towards the place where the aura fluctuated.


    In a flash of silver, Lin Yue showed himself with a sarcastic smile¡° Thief, make a mystery and seek death Yang Wei didn''t take advantage of Lin Yue in front of the crowd. On the contrary, his big bronze hammer was destroyed. He became angry and put his hands in front of him. Behind him, a huge bronze hammer appeared and quickly disappeared


    Quick setting.


    "Sky shattering hammer!" Yang Wei pointed at Lin Yue, and the bronze hammer hit Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue did not move. In an instant, the bronze hammer had come between him and Yang Wei.


    "Ha ha, you didn''t escape. Do you think you can resist this hammer?" The sixth prince gave a scornful smile.


    At this time, the bronze hammer, also heavily hit!


    Lin Yue''s head was directly hit by a copper hammer and dissipated at the same time.


    In Yang Wei''s heart, he said that it was not good. It was just a shadow.


    At this time, Lin Yue appeared above him, holding the sword in both hands and waving it heavily!


    Yang Wei didn''t even think of it. He waved a huge hammer to meet him.


    The corner of Lin Yue''s mouth rose and he drank softly, "explode!"


    The sword Qi, which combines the three forces of ice, fire and thunder, burst out instantly when it hit the copper hammer and wrapped Yang Wei directly!


    Before he launched the attack, he told the second prince and Xiao Mo that they were far away.


    After he wielded the sword himself, he quickly stepped back.


    The sixth Prince and another Guardian couldn''t dodge. They were directly hit by the shockwave and flew out. They were surprised!


    When the sixth Prince''s body was not stable, he only felt that his neck was cold, and a remnant sword was on his neck.


    "Lin Yue... What are you doing? If you dare to hurt me, kill your family!" The sixth prince was unprepared. He didn''t expect Lin Yue to launch such a terrible attack.


    Now Yang Wei is still wrapped by the energy mass, and the road bursts constantly. I don''t know whether it''s alive or dead.


    As a prince, he had never been so humiliated.


    Lin Yue''s face was cold. He didn''t like the threat from others. He made a great effort on his hand, and the blood flowed down the sixth Prince''s neck.


    The sixth Prince''s face turned pale. He was used to treating himself with dignity. How could he ever be so embarrassed.


    But now his life is in Lin Yue''s hands, so we should try to stabilize him.


    "Lin Yue... Don''t get excited. Let''s have a good talk." The sixth prince had to compromise.


    He didn''t know Lin Yue''s character and didn''t dare to take risks.


    Bang!


    At this time, the energy mass finally dispersed, and a figure fell directly to the ground.


    Yang Wei''s clothes are ragged, his hair is burnt, his whole body is full of wounds, and his breath is very weak.


    It seems that without two years, we can''t get back to the peak.


    Six princes see Yang Wei end unexpectedly so miserably, the heart has a lingering fear, if this move to deal with oneself, I''m afraid will directly hang up.


    "Let go of the sixth prince!" Another Guardian saw Yang Wei so, forced himself to calm down.


    "What if I don''t?" Rain coldly said, hand strength to add a point.


    "Don''t... Don''t get excited. Don''t be angry." The sixth Prince''s immediate urgency is to save his own life.


    If Lin Yue is a lengtouqing, in a fit of anger, he will end up dead, then he will die unjustly.


    The guardian didn''t expect that Lin Yue didn''t eat this at all. He stood awkwardly and didn''t know what to say.


    "I think we should kill him." Lin Yue looked at the second prince, "one dead, be quiet."


    The second prince shook his head. "After all, he is a half brother. Let him go."


    The sixth prince was very happy and said quickly, "the second brother is right. We are brothers. You must not kill me, Lin Yue."


    Since the second prince said so, it''s not easy for Lin Yue to kill, but it''s obviously not in line with his character to let him go so easily.


    "Leave your savings and you can go." Lin Yue said lightly.


    "That''s not right." The sixth Prince hesitated. Seeing that the second prince didn''t kill himself, he expected that Lin Yue wouldn''t kill himself. His arrogance rose again.


    Most of my savings over the years are in the savings ring. It''s too painful to hand them in.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to live, let them give up their savings!" Lin Yue took off the savings ring from the sixth prince.


    "You The sixth Prince forcibly suppressed his anger, "Lin Yue, you can think clearly. If you take my saving ring, the beam will be settled. If you give it back to me, I can take it as if all this has not happened."¡° Is there something wrong with your brain and you haven''t recognized the situation yet? With your IQ, it''s not easy to be a prince. " Lin Yue made another effort, and the blood flowed along the sword. "I''ll say it for the last time and ask them to hand over the saving ring


    Come on, or I don''t mind killing you! "


    The sixth Prince''s face turned pale. Unexpectedly, the second prince spoke, and Lin Yue was so tough.


    "Give it up." The sixth prince said in a low voice.


    The guardian was very helpless. He not only handed over his savings ring, but also picked Yang Wei''s and handed it over.


    Lin Yue took the saving ring, and his strong mental power directly wiped out the mental imprint on it. He glanced at the things inside, and then put the sword away.


    Anyway, Liang Zi must have made it. If he doesn''t take it, he won''t give up. Even if he doesn''t take it, the sixth prince will never give up.


    "Lin Yue, we''ve got this beam!" Six princes lifted the seal, before leaving, said hatefully.


    The other took Yang Wei and left in a hurry with the sixth prince.


    Poof!


    When the sixth Prince and others walked away, Lin Yue vomited a mouthful of blood and his face turned pale. He immediately swallowed a pill and meditated on the spot.


    In the original battle with the ape king, he had used several magical powers, which consumed a lot of mental energy. In another battle with Yang Wei, he used many kinds of magical powers again, which caused great loss of mental power.


    The second prince and Xiao Mo look at each other, quickly put a ban on Lin Yue, and guard him, holding down the battle for Lin Yue.


    After three hours, Lin Yue opened his eyes again and breathed a long sigh of relief. His face changed a lot.


    "How are you?" Asked the second prince.


    "Much better." Lin Yue smiles a little and takes out the savings ring of the sixth Prince and others. Although there is no skill in it, there are many miraculous drugs, elixirs, weapons, money and so on.


    Lin Yue shared the contents of the savings ring with the second prince and Xiao mo. Xiao Mo felt embarrassed. After all, Lin Yue got it, and he didn''t help.


    The second prince also refused to share the plan equally. After all, Lin Yue paid the most and should take more.


    Lin Yue could not resist them, so he had to let them choose something useful for themselves according to their wishes, and throw the rest into the savings ring.


    With these things, the inside information of Lincheng will go up to a higher level.


    Three people divided six princes and others things, continue to fly toward the front.


    After more than ten days of flying, the three flew nearly 100000 Li, came to a sword shaped mountain range, opened up a cave, and took a rest.


    Lin Yue set a ban, entered the magic tower, took out the ape King''s animal pill, and began to refine and absorb it.


    Five hours later, Lin Yue''s complexion was completely restored, his accomplishments were further improved, and his mental strength was also improved.


    Lin Yue''s divine sense can be extended to two thousand li!


    The strength of this kind of divine consciousness is comparable to the peak state of the spirit baby.


    Just as Lin Yue was about to recover his divine consciousness, he frowned and swept to the other side.


    I saw a beautiful woman who was besieged by a group of wolves. It seemed that she would not last long.


    These people wolf holding black iron stick, constantly towards the woman hard hit.


    The female is the spirit baby seven levels, at present also can barely defend, has no attack power.


    "The spirit beast can be transformed into human form only after reaching the fourth level. Is this woman really a human, not a spirit beast?" Lin Yue thought about it.


    If she is a spirit beast, then at least at the fourth level, these wolves dare not besiege her.


    But Lin Yue was quite sure that there was no such woman in the secret place.


    This secret place can only be opened by the royal family of Da Xuan. Not everyone can enter it. So, in this case, where did this woman come from?

 Chapter 310

    Lin Yue was very curious about the appearance of the woman.


    He was quite sure that this woman did not enter the secret place with them. Could there be human beings in the secret place?


    He told the story to the second prince and Xiao Mo, and the three of them gathered their breath and flew towards the woman.


    ¡­¡­


    The two soft swords in the hands of dancing butterfly stab out constantly, forcing the approaching wolf back.


    Now she regrets that she left the tribe alone to look for the elixir, but there is no way. Now the tribe is in urgent need of elixir, and some people have died. She can''t watch the rest gradually die.


    Just did not expect, just came here, they met the wolf, these monsters are three level spirit beast, extremely difficult to deal with.


    Roar!


    One of the biggest man wolves jumped up and smashed down the iron bar in his hand. The other man wolves also launched an attack.


    The soft sword in the hand of dance butterfly is hit to fly, see the iron bar of man wolf will hit on her head.


    Surrounded by wolves, there is no way out.


    When dancing butterflies bite their teeth, they want to explode.


    Shua!


    However, at this time, several wind sounds.


    When the dancing butterfly opens her eyes, she will see that more than ten wolves, separated by the sword Qi, fall down from the air and spill a piece of flesh and blood.


    Not far away, three figures appeared slowly.


    "Thank you for your help!" Dance butterfly arched hand to say.


    Lin Yue took a look at her. She was dressed in a blue dress, with oval face, big eyes and delicate nose. Although it was not amazing, it gave people a fresh feeling.


    Through her behavior, she is human.


    "It''s just a lift. You''re welcome." The second prince said, "I don''t know what to call the girl?"


    "Little girl dancing butterfly, if it wasn''t for you, I would have been eaten by the wolf. You look at some faces. Which tribe is it from?" Asked the dancing butterfly.


    "Tribes?" Lin Yue and the second prince looked at each other, "is there a tribe here?"


    "Are you outsiders?" Butterfly Dance suddenly became cautious and nervous.


    For outsiders, dance butterfly is just heard from the elders, although every few decades, or a hundred years, there are outsiders, but she has never met.


    For the outside world, she only knows that it is a wider world, where people can practice, and cultivation is against the heaven.


    There is also a rumor that the dragon people in this area were forced to leave because of an outsider who had to leave here to look for the new territories.


    But it''s all hearsay. It''s hard to tell whether it''s true or not.


    After all, it has been tens of thousands of years since the dragon people left here.


    Lin Yue nodded, "but don''t be afraid. We won''t hurt you, or we won''t save you, right?"


    Dance butterfly gently nodded, "thank you for your help. Dance butterfly is very grateful."


    "What do you mean by tribes?" Lin Yue asked.


    "There are a lot of human tribes here, not only the dragon." The dance butterfly said, "besides, the dragon people have been leaving for thousands of years, and the human race has gradually become stronger."


    They were all surprised. They thought that the secret place was basically full of ferocious spirit beasts. Unexpectedly, there were still Terrans.


    They have been flying hundreds of thousands of miles since they entered the secret land. It is also the first time for them to meet the human beings in the secret land.


    According to Wu die, there are thousands of tribes in the secret place, with different sizes and beliefs.


    But at first, the Terran is the weakest existence, often hiding in a remote place with little aura, living hard.


    Since the dragon people left the secret place tens of thousands of years ago, the Terran began to develop and multiply, and from the beginning of unity to the outside world, it developed into a struggle between the tribes.


    The tribe where butterfly dance is located is called Qingze tribe, which belongs to a small tribe.


    The conflicts between Qingze tribe and fengteng tribe are the most frequent. In the fight a month ago, Qingze tribe was seriously injured. Originally, there were more than 10000 people in the tribe, but now there are less than 6000 people, most of them were injured.


    Wu die is a doctor of the tribe. Seeing that the wounded of the tribe are on the verge of death, she came out to pick up the elixir and heal them.


    However, in addition to the forbidden area, there are few miraculous drugs in other places.


    After flying for several days, the dancing butterfly found several miraculous drugs with extraordinary power. When she arrived here, she was attacked by a human wolf and almost died.


    "Are you all practitioners?" Lin Yue asked.


    Dance butterfly nodded, "of course, the environment here is too dangerous. If you want to survive, you have to have a strong force, so the people of the tribe can cultivate from childhood."


    In the secret place, fierce beasts are rampant. If you don''t practice, you will have to wait to die when you meet spirit beasts.


    Lin Yue asked for more information. Maybe it was because Wu die was young and didn''t know much, so he planned to leave.


    They came to the secret place in order to hunt and kill fierce beasts, improve their strength, and help the second prince get the inheritance from the emperor.


    Although it has been about two years, the secret place is so big, and other princes are not fuel-efficient lamps, so we must find them as soon as possible.


    Only by going to various places can we increase the possibility of inheritance.


    "Wait... Wait." Dance butterfly some embarrassed said, "I have a request, do not know if you can help me?"


    "Tell me about it." Lin Yue said.


    "Now the people of Qingze tribe are seriously injured. I haven''t found any effective medicine for a few days. I ask you to help me and go back to save them. Some of the elders in the clan are certainly willing to tell you more information. " Dance butterfly said.


    Her eyes were moist. "I know this request is too much, but I can''t help it. Many people are seriously injured. If we don''t treat them again, I''m afraid they will..."


    Lin Yue uses his divine sense to communicate with the second prince and Xiao mo. looking at the poor dancing butterfly, everyone agrees to help.


    What''s more, if we can treat her people, maybe we can get some information they want. After all, they know too little about the secret place.


    "Lead the way." Said the second prince.


    Dance butterfly a joy, body gallop away, Lin Yue and others followed.


    After flying for a long time, they came to a huge mountain. On the cliff of the mountain, there are many stone gates. It seems that Qingze tribe is located.


    As soon as Lin Yue and others flew over the tribe, they were surrounded by dozens of people, and the atmosphere became tense.


    "Don''t do it. They''re my saviors." The dancing butterfly shouts in a hurry.


    "Dancing butterfly, you went out to collect herbs. How did you bring strangers back?" Asked a strong man.


    "It''s hard to say. These people are my benefactor and also came to treat the wounded." Dance butterfly said.


    After listening, those people bowed their hands respectfully to Lin Yue and others, and put them and others in.


    Wu die and Lin Yue come to a big stone gate and enter directly.


    Lin Yue''s divine sense swept and found that there were many connected caves in the cave.


    However, different from the imagined simple stone caves, the decoration in these caves is excellent, the beds are made of jade, and the tables and stools are also very exquisite.


    This is the tribal treatment room. Only the seriously injured come here.


    There are nearly 100 injured people inside, some lying down, some cross legged meditation, but the injuries are very serious indeed, if not treated, all of them are life-threatening.


    "Dancing butterfly, you are back at last. Come and have a look at Liufeng. He is dying." An old woman said hastily.


    Dancing butterfly comes to a young handsome man, hands on the pulse gate, his face becomes extremely bad.


    Liufeng is speechless. Looking at the butterfly dance coming back, I feel better.


    "Must... To find your sister..." Liufeng is like a reflection of the general, finish this sentence, the spirit again depressed.


    "Elder martial brother Liufeng!" Dance butterfly tightly holds his hand, tears flow down directly.


    "Let me see." Lin Yue went over.


    He floated his hand on the pulse of Liufeng, and found that his muscles and veins were broken, his internal organs were broken, and he was in a mess.


    Lin Yue took out several third grade elixirs and refined them into juice with aura.


    "What a pure elixir." Dancing butterfly looks at Lin Yue''s series of actions. Although she doesn''t see clearly what kind of elixir it is, she can still feel the high quality of the elixir.


    This is one of Lin Yue''s few top quality elixirs. Naturally, the quality is very high.


    But now in order to save people, although some heartache, also can''t manage so much.


    Lin Yue injects the liquid into Liufeng''s mouth and uses Lingqi to push it to his internal organs, so that the medicine can quickly repair the injured internal organs.


    As for the broken tendons and veins, it''s better to wait until the internal organs are almost repaired, and then give them the pills to recuperate.


    "Cultivate for three days, then take this pill to him, cultivate for another three months, it is estimated that he can walk." Lin Yue takes out a third-order elixir and gives it to Wu die.


    Dancing butterfly took the pill, and her eyes were full of gratitude.


    Lin Yue saved herself, and now she comes to cure her people. She doesn''t know what to say.


    "Thanks... Thanks." Liu Feng said sincerely.


    "Don''t talk. Have a good rest." Lin Yue said.


    Although he is not a saint, he will not be helpless.


    "Dance butterfly, you''re back." Just then, a voice came out.


    Lin Yue turned his head and saw an old man with a long beard. He was full of courage.


    "Patriarch, why are you here?" Dance butterfly some accident, "your wound..."


    "Well, these are the three friends you brought back." The patriarch took a look at Lin Yue and others.


    Wu die introduced them respectively. This man is the head of Qingze tribe, named yuan Qing.


    She told the patriarch that Lin Yue and others had many problems, hoping to be solved.


    Yuan Qing took a look at them, "although the three are foreigners, they have saved the butterfly dance and Liufeng. I have no doubt."


    Lin Yue pondered for a moment. The main purpose of their visit was to help the second prince accept the inheritance of the emperor.


    Yinling Chongzu said that the second prince had a drop of dragon''s blood. It must have something to do with the dragon people. I want to know where the Dragon ruins are.


    And butterfly dance says that there is a forbidden area in the secret place. Where is the forbidden area?


    Just when he was going to ask, he saw Liufeng lying on the bed and took out a picture from his arms, full of deep feeling.


    The painting is a beautiful young woman, smiling gently, extremely beautiful. When Lin Yue Yu Guang inadvertently sweeps the woman in the picture, he is shocked as if he had been pierced by an electric current!

 Chapter 311

    The second prince, Xiao Mo, Wu die and Yuan Qing saw Lin Yue''s reaction and followed his eyes.


    Liufeng thought he was going to die, but he didn''t expect to be cured by Lin Yue. After a little peace of mind, he took out the portrait of his sweetheart and swore that he would find her when he was well hurt.


    But he felt the people''s eyes. He was surprised why they looked at themselves with such eyes. He was embarrassed and didn''t know whether to put the portrait away.


    "It''s my sister Wuxuan in the picture. She has disappeared for a long time. I can''t find her." Wu die took a look at Lin Yue and said slowly, "elder martial brother Liufeng has always liked his elder sister very much. He went out to look for her many times, but he didn''t find any trace of her."


    Lin Yue''s body trembled and shook. He not only looked like him, but also disappeared!


    He took a deep breath, restraining his emotions and calming himself down.


    After a long time, he came to Liufeng.


    "May I have a look at the picture?"


    Liufeng hesitated for a moment, but carefully handed over the portrait.


    Lin Yue''s fingers trembled a little and took it over. He watched it carefully several times.


    "Is this really your sister?"


    Dancing butterfly felt that Lin Yue''s state was abnormal, but she nodded, "she''s only one year older than me. We grew up together."


    The second prince didn''t speak to Xiao mo. although he didn''t know why Lin Yue was so excited when he saw the portrait, he certainly didn''t take a fancy to the beauty of the woman in the portrait. There must be a reason.


    "When did it disappear?" Lin Yue asked.


    After hearing the answer from Wu die, Lin Yue did not speak for a long time and returned the portrait to Liu Feng.


    "I am as like as two peas, and I am surprised to see a man who looks like a cloves!" Xiao Jun''s voice rang out in Lin Yue''s mind.


    The reason why Lin Yue is so impolite is that the woman in the painting looks the same as lilac and Yu Youwei!


    "According to the time of Wu Xuan''s disappearance, it''s almost the same as the time when clove''s body disappeared in the secret palace of yinshige and Yu Youwei disappeared." Lin Yue said with his divine sense, "what''s going on?"


    His divine sense sweeps the clove soul in the corner of the magic tower and stares at it for a long time.


    Over the years, clove''s soul has not dissipated, but the soul power has not increased.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting." Xiaojun said, "lilac, yuyouwei, now there is another Wuxuan, whose name also contains flowers and plants. It should not be a coincidence."


    Lin Yue changed his face as like as two peas in the sea. He saw a woman who was just like clove, but looked very cold.


    Dance butterfly and others see that he does not speak, it is not easy to disturb.


    "Brother Lin, what''s the matter with you?" In the end, it was the second prince who broke the silence.


    "Oh, nothing. I just saw the picture and thought of an old friend." Lin Yue said.


    "I see." Said the second prince.


    Lin Yue was silent for a moment. He couldn''t figure it out for a while. Let''s ask what we want to ask first.


    "Just now I made some gaffes, which made everyone laugh." Lin Yue laughed and then said, "chief yuan, we want to know where are the remains of the dragon people in this world?"


    "This... The dragon people have been away from here for a long time. Many places have become the gathering places of other races, and the only place to keep the original appearance is the forbidden area." Yuan Qing thought about it and said.


    "Forbidden area?" Lin Yue asked, "what is that place?"


    Before dancing butterfly, he said that there was a secret place. He was going to ask.


    "It''s the most dangerous place in the secret place, and there''s a legend..." Yuan Qing said, empty half, suddenly frowned, said no, and flew out.


    Lin Yue''s divine sense sweeps, and finds that hundreds of people from a hundred miles away are galloping towards the Qingze tribe.


    One of the elders took the lead, and the people behind stood on several huge golden eagles, very fast.


    Lin Yue, Wu die and others also flew out.


    "The wind vine tribe is coming!" There was a shout from outside, and people from all directions rushed into the air.


    Qingze tribe and fengteng tribe have never dealt with each other. Due to the small number and weak strength of Qingze tribe, fengteng tribe has always wanted to earn its income as a subordinate tribe, but it was rejected by Qingze tribe and has been fighting for years.


    A few days ago, a war between the two ethnic groups finally took place, which resulted in the serious death and injury of the Qingze tribe.


    "Yuan Qing, do you think about it these days? Do you choose to surrender or perish?" A powerful figure of the old man said aloud, extremely arrogant.


    "Hu Teng, don''t go too far. Even if I have to fight for my life, I will burn with you! Want to make Qingze tribe a subordinate tribe of your tribe, dream Yuan Qing said.


    "Ha ha, it''s a joke. You think highly of yourself. I spared you a few days ago. It seems that you still haven''t seen the form clearly." Hu Teng said with a loud smile. He pointed to the people of Qingze tribe behind yuan Qing, "look at you. Today I just brought a large group of people to kill you! Now I''ll give you a chance to surrender to my fengteng tribe. Come here, I can''t


    I swear to God, I will never hurt you. "


    No one from Qingze tribe moved. They all looked at Hu Teng coldly.


    Lin Yue exclaimed in his heart that although there were not many people in the Qingze tribe, they were very united, which was very rare.


    Hu Teng saw that no one was moving, and snorted, "I don''t want to be shameful. In this case, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    When he wanted to do it, he saw the dancing butterfly beside yuan Qing and his eyes brightened.


    "Why didn''t you find that there was such a beauty in Qingze tribe last time? What''s your name?" Hu Teng asked.


    "Call me Auntie and Granny!" Dance butterfly very disgusted said.


    Wu die hates the people of the fengteng tribe. When she was young, her parents died in the battle between the two tribes. Fortunately, the people took care of her, so that she and her sister Wu Xuan grew up healthily.


    "Personality, I like it, but when you are singing in my crotch, and it will be soon!" Hu Teng shamelessly said, causing people behind a burst of laughter.


    "Shameless!" Dance butterfly clenched her fist.


    "I want this woman to live, others, kill me!" Hu Teng gave a big drink, and a big knife appeared in his hand, cutting at Yuan Qing.


    The people of fengteng tribe came from behind the golden eagle, showed their weapons and began to kill the people of Qingze tribe.


    This time, there are about 300 people from fengteng department, all of them are in the realm of spirit baby.


    Although there are many spiritual baby states in Qingze tribe, most of them are injured and their combat effectiveness is greatly reduced. The rest of the people are not the opponents of fengteng tribe at all.


    Lin Yue was very depressed. Originally, the fighting between the tribes didn''t care about their own affairs, but as soon as he heard about the secret place, the fengteng tribe came. It was really disappointing.


    Besides, he didn''t fully understand Wu Xuan, so he couldn''t stand by.


    "Now that we''ve met each other, let''s do it. Hu Teng is definitely not a good thing." Lin Yue sword in hand, will be close to the dance butterfly of a man a sword cut, and the insect king also let out.


    "Thank you very much." Wu die looks at Lin Yue and doesn''t know what to say.


    The second prince and Xiao Mo are also in the battle, constantly killing the people of fengteng tribe.


    "Yuan Qing, when did you find three assistants?" Hu Teng was surprised to see that Lin Yue''s clothes were obviously not from Qingze tribe.


    "Do you think I''ll tell you the answer to this question?" Yuan Qing in the hand of a big sword toward Hu Teng ruthlessly cut.


    "When you were at your peak, you were not my opponent. Now you are injured and struggling is just in vain!" Hu Teng''s big knife waved, "thousands of sword techniques, guide me!"


    Countless blades of light and shadow jumped out and wrapped yuan Qing in an instant.


    After a breath, Yuan Qing''s body burst out, his left arm was cut off, and his momentum was dispirited.


    "Ha ha, Yuan Qing, I gave you a chance. It''s a pity you didn''t cherish it. Go to die!" Hu Teng''s sword waved, and the shadow of the sword continued to chop at Yuan Qing again.


    Yuan Qing bit it. Although he knew that he was not an opponent, he never gave up. He wanted to meet him and planned to die with Hu Teng.


    "Give it to me!" All of a sudden, the light of a sword flickered, and a figure appeared in front of Yuan Qing. With the power of a sword, he chopped at Hu Teng.


    Yuan Qing took a look at Lin Yue, full of gratitude, and then killed other people in the fengteng tribe.


    "Boy, which tribe are you from? I''ve never seen your martial arts before." Hu Teng scattered the sword Qi and did not attack.


    He is the spirit baby peak realm, didn''t expect this man in front of him, unexpectedly can stop himself.


    "I''m from zhantian tribe. Let''s die!" With a wave of his sword, Lin Yue''s sword is powerful.


    "To die!" Hu Teng gave a roar.


    He had never heard of the heaven chopping tribe before. It was obvious that Lin Yue was teasing him. Behind his back, a black tiger was flying out to devour Lin Yue.


    There is a drop of magic tiger''s real blood in Hu Teng''s body!


    As soon as Lin Yue''s cloud wings unfolded, he quickly retreated, leaving the tiger''s shadow empty.


    The tiger is very terrifying, similar to the ape ancestor''s shadow summoned by the great ape before.


    But there is Xiaojun in, all this is not a matter, the reason for retreat, but also to confuse Hu Teng, let him relax vigilance.


    "You''re just like that, dead!" Hu Teng gave a big drink, holding a big knife, and cleaved fiercely towards Lin Yue. At the same time, the condensed tiger roared at him.


    When Lin Yue''s battle armor is finished, he moves forward instead of retreating. The light of the sword in the center of his eyebrows flashes. Thirteen long swords of intermediate spirit weapons fly out, forming a sword array, and galloping toward Hu Teng.


    "To die!" Hu Teng saw that Lin Yue completely ignored the ink tiger he had gathered. He laughed in his heart. The power of the ink tiger was much stronger than that of his attack.


    Although the prestige of these thirteen spirit swords is compelling, as long as Mo Hu swallows Lin Yue, the spirit swords will naturally fall and lose their threat.


    But the next moment, to his surprise, the Mohu just came to Lin Yue, but suddenly disappeared. At this time, he was only half a step away from the thirteen spirit swords¡° No Hu Teng was still surprised where Mohu had gone. Thirteen long swords with thunder power completely broke his body. Even Yuanying was chopped to pieces.

 Chapter 312

    Hu Teng to death do not understand, his cohesion out of the ink tiger, why suddenly disappeared.


    "That''s all. You want to play with me. Damn it. You want to die." Xiao Jun hummed.


    When the shadow of the black tiger approached Lin Yue, he sent out a breath and directly defeated him.


    Although Lin Yue didn''t know the strength of the moon eating dog before his death, it was a very easy thing for him to shake away the virtual shadow of ape ancestor and get rid of the ghost of an ink tiger.


    When the people of fengteng tribe saw that Hu Teng was killed, and a golden light flickered, their companions died everywhere they went, and all of them were scared to flee.


    These people are all in the realm of spirit baby. It''s impossible to kill them completely. In the end, nearly 50 people escaped.


    This time, Hu Teng took three hundred elites in the clan, but unexpectedly, he came to this end.


    Lin Yue put the sword away, and the golden light fell into his sleeve.


    This time, the insect king killed a lot of Lingying strongmen, which can be said to be a great achievement.


    "See your benefactor!" Yuan Qing came to Lin Yue and knelt down respectfully.


    The people of Qingze tribe behind him also knelt down one after another.


    They know that if it wasn''t for Lin Yue and others today, the Qingze tribe would have been removed from the world.


    "I can''t help it. Everyone, get up." Lin Yue was about to help yuan Qing up, but yuan Qing just knelt down and saluted respectfully.


    Yuan Qing is not afraid of death. He knelt down to thank Lin Yue for Qingze people.


    "Get up, please." Lin Yue quickly helped yuan Qing up.


    "Benefactor, great kindness, Qingze tribe, never forget!" When Yuan Qing finished, he got up, and the people like Wu die also stood up.


    This decisive battle with the fengteng tribe, I didn''t expect to win, and it was a big victory. They were very grateful to Lin Yue, especially Lin Yue.


    After all, Lin Yue killed Hu Teng. In their hearts, Lin Yue''s prestige now has reached a very high position.


    The three of them saved the Qingze tribe, where they were extremely well received.


    In addition, Lin Yue later cured some of the seriously injured, and his image was much bigger.


    Patriarch yuan Qing''s left arm has been connected, but it will take a few days to recover completely.


    Lin Yue was very interested in the secret place prohibition and the legend. A few days after Yuan Qing''s left arm was connected, he could not help asking.


    After all, the purpose of their coming to the secret place is to accept the inheritance. Although this opportunity is very small, they always have to have a try.


    General legends are based on some facts, which is why Lin Yue is eager to know.


    If the second prince can accept the inheritance of the emperor, then the possibility of inheriting the throne will be greatly increased. If he can inherit the throne, Lin Yue can also enjoy the great power.


    Qi Yun is very mysterious, but it is real.


    "Since it''s called the forbidden area, no one in our tribe has been there. No one dares to go even though the dragon people have been evacuated for so many years." Yuan Qing said.


    "Why, aren''t you curious?" Lin Yue asked, if you want to see it, why do you call it a forbidden area.


    Yuan Qing said with a bitter smile, "of course, I''m curious. It''s said that there are the best things in the world in the forbidden area. The land is full of miraculous drugs and the aura is pure..."


    He said slowly that although there are countless good things in the forbidden area, after all, life is the most important thing.


    It is said that after the dragon people left the forbidden area, there were powerful beasts and highly cultivated human beings, but they never survived.


    Over the years, thousands of strong men have gone to explore every year, but the results are the same. There is no return. "


    "I see. It seems that this forbidden area is too dangerous. What''s the legend?"


    "This legend is more mysterious, and its credibility is not high." Yuan Qing said, "it is said that tens of thousands of years ago, a strong man from outside came here."


    Lin Yue and the second prince looked at each other. He didn''t expect that besides the royal family of Da Xuan, there were still people who could enter here, even tens of thousands of years ago.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, it was too far away. Because we are not sure how many million years it will be, we do not know whether the Da Xuan state was established at that time.


    "This foreign strong man is still a woman cultivator. It is said that he fell in love with the little master of the dragon family at first sight and made a lifelong commitment." Yuan Qing''s words are astonishing.


    Lin Yue and others were also a little surprised. They didn''t expect such a thing¡° After all, at that time, human beings were the most humble creatures in the world, and their strength was the weakest, so the noble Jinlong people would never allow such a thing to happen. But in order not to hurt the face of Jinlong young master, first good advice, but


    It''s all in vain. The young master Jinlong wants to be with a human woman. Soon the woman is pregnant. "¡° The Dragon Emperor was very angry. He thought it was a great shame and wanted to kill the human woman. However, the little Lord had already noticed that he wanted to leave here with the human woman, but he was found. The Dragon Emperor has given a death order to seal the border. He must take it out


    The woman was put to death. "¡° Jinlong young master takes the woman to fight all the way. Finally, in order to keep the woman and the child in her stomach, the young master sacrifices the dragon ball, forcibly opens the border leading to the outside, and sends the woman out. However, he is forbidden by the border, and the dragon is killed


    The pearl is broken, and the little Lord is dead. " Yuan Qing said slowly.


    Lin Yue and others were silent for a moment, "this young master of golden dragon is really a spoony."¡° That''s true. " Yuan Qing said, "when the young master of the Golden Dragon died, the Dragon Emperor was very angry, but he sent his anger to the human beings in the secret place and cursed them with the true blood of the dragon. All the people in this world could not enter the realm of breaking the void. And where the little Lord died


    Thousands of Li of the area, have become forbidden areas, except for the dragon, other races are not allowed to enter


    "Is this the whole story of the secret place?" Lin Yue felt that there was still something to be desired.


    Yuan Qing shook his head with a smile. "Of course not. It is said that eight thousand years after the death of the young master, a woman with white hair appeared in the secret place."


    Lin Yue is surprised, "is that woman before come back to revenge?"


    Yuan Qing nodded, "no one would have thought that this woman would appear again eight thousand years later. As soon as she entered the secret place, she would wantonly kill the dragon clan. It is said that no less than 1000 dragons died in her hands. She killed all the way to the forbidden area."


    "This woman is also an infatuated person!" Lin Yue said with emotion, eight thousand years of time, what kind of faith should be able to adhere to such a long time!


    That woman''s cultivation is really terrible. She can survive for such a long time. At least she is a strong one in the realm of transforming God.


    Lin Yue thought of the heartbreaking love experience between Qingyue and yuluocha. Why does the true love in this world need to go through so many frustrations and tribulations.


    "Women''s cultivation is extremely against the heaven. The major dragon people have no choice but to be submissive and dare not speak. They don''t know what this woman is going to do."¡° Finally, the woman stayed in the forbidden area for a thousand years, and it is said that she also cried for a thousand years. All the dragon people who went to trouble her never came back. It is said that the woman finally flew in front of the Golden Dragon Emperor, saying that in the face of the little Lord, she would give the dragon a chance to let him


    All of you will leave this world within a thousand years, or she will scratch the skin and cramp every dragon fight! "


    "Such a domineering woman." Lin Yue exclaimed, "is that the reason why the dragon people left here?"


    "It''s possible, but it''s all legends, not necessarily true. As for the dragon people leaving here, there is another way to say that they have found the new territories, where they are more suitable for the cultivation and reproduction of the dragon people." Yuan Qing said.


    Lin Yue ordered a little, but I believe this legend is not groundless. He is more interested in the secret forbidden area.


    Listening to the story, the second prince was silent all the time, and now he was lost in meditation.


    "What do you think?" Lin Yue saw that the second prince was abnormal.


    The second prince took a look at Lin Yue and said with divine sense, "I also have dragon blood in my body. Do you think that woman can be the mother of emperor''s ancestors?"


    Lin Yue was shocked and immediately forced himself to calm down.


    According to this legend, a woman left when she was pregnant. Under normal circumstances, she would have children.


    In addition, the real blood of the dragon on the second prince must be inherited from the emperor.


    Moreover, only the royal family of Da Xuan had the secret to open this world, so the woman in the legend is very likely to be the mother of the founder of Da Xuan.


    "It''s very possible, but as a prince, don''t you even know about your ancestors?" Lin Yue felt a little strange.


    The second prince nodded and said helplessly, "if you don''t reach the realm of breaking the void, you can''t get in touch with the Royal secrets of Da Xuan."


    It is said that this legend, then handed down by the emperor and ancestors, is likely to be in the forbidden area.


    "Take three days off and go to the forbidden area?" Lin Yue asked. After all, the second prince needs to make up his own mind about this matter.


    "Good." The second prince nodded. Since he came here, he must have a look, otherwise he would not be reconciled.


    Lin Yue went to ask the address of Yuan Qing''s forbidden area, but yuan Qing was not very clear. He only said that he would fly to the East, millions of miles away.


    Yuan Qing repeatedly urged that Lin Yue and others should not take risks. The forbidden area is too dangerous. It''s better not to go.


    In order to make him feel at ease, Lin Yue said that he just asked casually and didn''t plan to go.


    "Are you going to the forbidden area?" The next day, Wu die came to Lin Yue''s room.


    When she saw Lin Yue asking where yuan Qing''s forbidden area was yesterday, she knew Lin Yue''s plan. After worrying all night, she planned to come and ask.


    Lin Yue nodded, forbidding the trip, he must go.


    "Do you have to go?"


    "I must go." Lin Yue said firmly.


    After biting her lips, Wu die took off a sachet with red string from her neck and handed it to Lin Yue.


    "It''s a talisman. I hope you can come back safely." Seeing Lin Yue''s appearance, Wu die knows that she can''t change his decision.


    Besides, I have only known Lin Yue for a few days, and I am not qualified to manage his affairs, but I don''t want him to be in any danger. After all, Lin Yue has great kindness to her and his people.

 Chapter 313

    Lin Yue said thanks and put the sachet away carefully.


    Wu die was very happy to see him do this, but the thought that he was going to the forbidden area made everyone uneasy.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be back." Lin Yue said.


    "Well, take care." Dance butterfly said.


    Lin Yue nodded. He must come back to know about Wu Xuan.


    The two irrelevant as like as two peas in the world are enough to be astonishing. Now third people appear and are still in the secret. It is really shocking and puzzling.


    He left the Qingze tribe with the second prince and Xiao Mo and flew to the forbidden area.


    Dancing butterfly looks at the figure of the three people disappearing in the sky, gazing for a long time.


    "I think that girl is interested in you." In mid air, the second prince said.


    "It''s much more interesting to me. It''s still important to get down to business." Lin Yue said with a smile, "when you accept the inheritance, those neutral ministers in the court should also consider it carefully."


    "Well, it depends. If it''s too dangerous, withdraw it. After all, we can''t insist on inheriting it." Said the second prince.


    Although inheritance is very important, the forbidden area is very dangerous. He doesn''t want to lose his life.


    After flying for 20 days, the three of them had a journey of nearly 2 million Li. They were a little tired. Just in front of them was a mountain range. They came to a cave to have a rest.


    "We know the legend of the forbidden area. We can''t say that other princes also know it. We must seize the opportunity to rest all night and continue tomorrow." Lin Yue said.


    The second prince and Xiao Mo nodded. The other princes were not vegetarians. Not to mention the danger of the forbidden area itself, even dealing with these princes was enough to make people headache,


    In particular, it''s hard to deal with the princes who are in a group. They go ahead of time to avoid meeting with them and reduce the danger.


    After the study of the forbidden area legend, it is very likely that the forbidden area is the inheritance of the great Xuandi ancestor.


    The next day, the three were in good spirits and continued on their way.


    After more than ten days of running, the three men saw a huge stone on the ground and flew to it.


    This huge stone is about 9000 meters high. Standing in front of it, a strong sense of oppression surges in.


    In the middle of the boulder, there are two traditional "forbidden area" and two blood red characters, giving people a sense of extermination.


    There is no other forbidden array around the boulder. You can go in.


    This is more terrible than prohibition, which shows that there is an abnormal danger in the forbidden area, and there is no need for prohibition to prevent other people from entering.


    Lin Yue and the second prince looked at each other and stepped forward firmly.


    Now that you''re here, you have to have a try.


    The forbidden area is tens of thousands of miles away, and the danger around it should be small.


    I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect. When they stepped over the boulder, they felt the sky was dim and the atmosphere became dignified.


    The people continued to move on, but where they could see was still a bare land. The so-called elixir was everywhere and the flowers were in full bloom, which had nothing to do with this scene.


    However, the area of the forbidden area is so large that these scenes do not show much.


    As soon as Lin Yue''s divine consciousness was swept, green patches appeared a hundred miles in front of him. The divine consciousness continued to extend, and the scenery became more and more beautiful.


    "Go Lin Yue broke the solemn atmosphere and flew forward.


    They flew quickly. Three hundred miles later, a blue lake appeared. Among the mountains formed by white rock, there was a lake with a radius of about ten miles. The water was as pure as the sky.


    "Beautiful! If you stay here for a long time, I''m afraid you don''t want to leave. " The second prince praised, such a beautiful scenery, people are fascinated and infatuated.


    "In that case, why don''t you leave now?" Suddenly a voice came from a distance.


    Soon after the sound fell, three figures came quickly.


    A tall man with a golden crown appeared.


    "Lin Yue, we meet again." The man is the great prince Xuan, Xuan no dust.


    "Does his highness miss me?" Lin Yue said lightly.


    "Yes, naturally." Xuanwuchen sneered, and then saw the second prince, "no desire, I didn''t expect you to come very fast."


    "You''re not slow either." The second prince said lightly.


    Although they were born to the same mother, they were not so close.


    As a prince, no one does not want to be an emperor, so even if he is a brother, he has to intrigue and cheat each other.


    This is also the sorrow of being born in the imperial family. I don''t worry about food and clothing all my life. I enjoy all the splendor and wealth, but I''m doomed to have no precious brotherhood.


    "No desire, do you have to fight with me?" Xuanwuchen said coldly, "for the sake of my mother, I haven''t attacked you for so many years. Don''t force me!"


    The second prince shook his head, "Your Highness, although you and I are a milk compatriots, but you ask yourself, have you ever seen me as a younger brother since childhood? It''s funny to say that now


    "If you leave now, I''ll be a God in the future. I''ll treat you well. Otherwise, don''t blame my ruthlessness!" Xuanwuchen said.


    Now, in this forbidden area, he and xuanwuyu are the only two. As long as xuanwuyu leaves, his chance of inheriting from the emperor will be greatly increased.


    "Each by destiny, if you are destined to be emperor, I can''t leave, it''s the same." Xuanwuyu said, "vice versa!"


    "Good, good." Xuanwuchen sneered, and his eyes were a little chilly, "then it''s better to rely on the fate of heaven!"


    With that, he and the two guardians galloped away.


    "Let''s go, too!" Lin Yue didn''t take xuanwuchen''s threat seriously.


    He is such a stubborn temper. The more threatening others are, the more energetic he is.


    This trip to the forbidden area, we should find a way to help xuanwuyu get the inheritance of the emperor.


    The second prince nodded. At this time, if he counseled, he would despise himself.


    Three people by Xuan no dust so a stir, originally good mood also didn''t have, quickly toward front fly.


    Since xuanwuchen has come here, other princes will arrive here in succession. I''m afraid there will be a big war.


    Xuanwuyu didn''t inform the fourth Prince of his ally. In this case, if there is one more prince, there will be less chance for the emperor to inherit.


    Although the fourth prince took the initiative to show weakness and seek alliance, he was not able to fully trust.


    Mountain after mountain, stream after stream, passed quickly under the feet of Lin Yue and others.


    They have been flying for more than ten days and have entered the forbidden area for more than 100000 Li.


    Gradually, some fierce beasts appeared, and some of them attacked Lin Yue and others without eyes. They were all killed at random.


    With the continuous progress, there are more and more miraculous drugs. Many of the most precious miraculous drugs in Tianyuan can be found here.


    This makes Lin Yue and others very excited, looking for a panacea while moving forward.


    Along the way, the three also gained a lot of elixirs and spirit beast elixirs, and their accomplishments were constantly improving.


    After more than a month''s flight and more than ten decisive battles with other animals, Lin Yue and others finally came to a high building wall.


    This circular building is thousands of miles in size, small at the bottom and large at the top. In front of the building, there is a prohibition, so it is not allowed to enter.


    Prohibition has the function of blocking divine consciousness, which can not be penetrated at all.


    "This should be the forbidden center. I''m afraid that if we can build such a large-scale building, we are at least the strong one in the realm of deification." Lin Yue looked at the building about ten thousand meters high and sighed.


    "Let''s look for an entrance. Such a strong prohibition will leave an entrance if we want people to enter." Said the second prince.


    Lin Yue''s divine sense quickly extends out, and he searches carefully against the prohibition, only to find that xuanwuchen and others are gathered in a huge building, and in front of them is an illusory door.


    "This should be the entrance. Hide your cultivation. Don''t let your divine knowledge go outside. Don''t go there first." Lin Yue said to the second prince with his divine sense.


    His mental power is very strong, cautious, not afraid of xuanwuchen, they found.


    They came to a thick tree, far away from xuanwuchen and others.


    Xuanwuchen looked at a virtual door in front of him. He didn''t dare to attack or try to enter. After all, the forbidden area in the legend is too dangerous.


    However, there were so many spirit beasts or human beings who came to the forbidden area, which means that these people should have entered the forbidden area, but they didn''t come out.


    This circular building is very powerful, and other places are impossible to enter. Only this virtual door is a gap.


    "Your Highness, this should be a forbidden system to welcome guests. Can you enter?" Asked one of the guardians.


    The so-called welcome ban system means that there is no obstacle for the entrants.


    Then at this time, several figures also flew to this side.


    Lin Yue''s eyes flashed for a moment. It was the fifth prince, Jiang Lin and others, and the sixth Prince and others.


    Yang Wei, the guardian of the sixth prince, was seriously injured by Lin Yue''s three forces of ice, fire and thunder. After these days of recuperation, he still looks very bad.


    The two princes saw Xuan Wuchen hesitating in front of the illusory door, but they didn''t worry. They looked at him.


    Everyone wanted to be the first to enter the forbidden area, but they didn''t expect that there were such big buildings and forbidden areas here.


    Now it seems that this huge circular building should be the core of the forbidden area and the most dangerous place.


    Along the way, they also experienced the attack of many spirit beasts, and even nearly died. They were instinctively afraid of the deeper danger in the forbidden area.


    Now I see this illusory door, but I don''t rush into it, because no one knows what will happen if I go in.


    The scene was a little quiet for a moment, and everyone was looking forward to others going in first.


    Although it doesn''t mean much to individuals, there is comfort in my heart that we all want to die in it.


    Xuanwuchen also has some scruples. At present, as long as he does not enter this prohibition, he will at least have no worries about his life. If all the princes who enter the forbidden system are dead, the remaining princes will naturally become new princes, which is also a voice of other princes.

 Chapter 314

    It''s just one idea, and the other is more tempting.


    If you can get in and inherit it, not only will your accomplishments increase greatly, but the position of the new emperor will be stable.


    These two kinds of thoughts are fighting fiercely in every prince''s mind. Even those princes with weak influence have their own ideas in their hearts.


    They all believe that they are born with great fortune. If they are inherited by the emperor, then the throne will belong to them!


    "Yo! It''s all here. What''s the matter? Do you want to hold a meeting? " The fourth prince came and said jokingly.


    "I''m waiting for other brothers to enter the forbidden area together. It''s too dangerous for us to take care of each other. Although we came here for the sake of inheritance, we can''t break the harmony between the brothers." Xuanwuchen said.


    They almost laughed. It''s hypocritical.


    "I see. Elder brother is still so kind and righteous. It''s really a blessing for the people of Da Xuan kingdom." The fourth prince said with a smile.


    Although he made an alliance with the second prince Xuanwu, he didn''t want to offend Xuanwu.


    Anyway, it''s not the time to tear the skin.


    "Why did the fourth brother say that?" Xuan Wu Chen hears to still be very useful, intentionally ask a way.


    "The eldest brother is the eldest son, and there are so many important ministers in the court to support him. In addition, the eldest brother is kind-hearted and deeply liked by his father and Emperor. The new emperor''s position must belong to the eldest brother." Said the fourth prince.


    "I borrowed Ji Yan from my second younger brother, but it''s very mysterious to inherit this thing. I don''t know if my ancestors chose me." Xuanwuchen pretends to be modest.


    He had a strategy in his mind. If something was passed on to others, he would find a way to kill it here and never let him go out.


    Otherwise, once he goes out, he will be threatened by the inheritor of the emperor.


    They enter the secret place for one month in the eyes of the outside world, but actually they are in the secret place for two years because of the flow of time.


    Even if others have been handed down by the emperor, they will not be able to go out until the time comes. Then this period is the best time to kill him.


    In today''s form, xuanwuchen is most likely to become a new emperor. He can''t tolerate other princes to be inherited.


    "Whether your ancestors have chosen you or not, you will know when you enter." The fourth prince said with a smile, "there are still several younger brothers who haven''t come. Some may have given up and some may not have found their way. Let''s not wait, let''s go in together."


    Xuanwuchen nodded. There''s some truth in Laosi''s words. It''s not a matter to always wait.


    He looked at all the people watching him and knew that he was going to take the lead this time.


    He took a look at the fourth Prince and felt that he was trapped by this guy.


    But now that he was hard to get off the horse, he took a breath secretly and went into the illusory door with the two guardians, causing aura ripples and then disappeared.


    The fourth Prince and others entered immediately.


    "We can''t get in. Lao Wu and Lao Liu are in, too." The second prince communicated with Lin Yue with divine sense.


    "Wait a minute." Lin Yue said.


    Many people entered the secret place this time, but there should be only nine princes eager to come here.


    There are still three, seven, eight, nine and four princes left.


    Now I know that the seventh Prince and the eighth Prince support xuanwuchen.


    What happened to the other princes is not clear.


    Just like the fourth Prince and the second prince in private alliance, it is difficult to ensure that other princes do not do so.


    Waiting for half an hour, six figures appeared slowly in the distance.


    "Seven brothers and eight brothers." The second prince said with divine sense.


    Lin Yue nodded and saw that they were not far away from the door of illusion, and arranged several Dharma arrays.


    "Sure enough, I was prepared." Lin Yue gave a cold hum.


    Naturally, these arrays are against their enemies.


    Since they are with Xuan Wuchen, Lin Yue is naturally the target of the other side.


    After arranging the array, the seven princes, the eight princes and their guardians entered the illusory gate one after another and disappeared.


    "Not waiting?" The second prince was worried.


    If there is a succession of emperors and ancestors in it, so many people will enter it, and they will enter it too late, I''m afraid they will miss the opportunity.


    "Wait a minute. It''s not so easy to get inheritance." Lin Yue said, "calm down and wait for a while."


    So far, three princes and nine princes have not appeared.


    After waiting for an hour, they still didn''t show up.


    Lin Yue''s eyes blinked for a moment, and he planned not to wait any longer.


    He first came to the Dharma array arranged by the seventh Prince and others, smiling one by one, and his strong mental power gushed out, and made some moves in it.


    "Let''s go." Lin Yue said.


    After stepping into the door of illusion, Lin Yue felt a huge force and immediately dragged himself away.


    When Lin Yue''s eyes brightened, he found himself alone.


    Lin Yue gave a wry smile. The power of prohibition in it was beyond his power. It seems that the second prince and Xiao mo were separated.


    He looked up and saw the beautiful mountains standing upright, and the white cranes flying among the mountains, which was very beautiful.


    "The calmer, the more careful." Lin Yue spread out with his divine sense, and found no one else.


    However, the mountains, grass and trees here can''t be penetrated by the divine sense. Even if someone is a hundred miles away from himself, if there is a shelter, he can''t find it.


    Behind Lin Yue''s back, the cloud wings spread out and went away.


    An hour later, Lin Yue came to the top of a mountain. Looking at the quiet mountains, he doubted whether it was a legendary forbidden area.


    As he continued to fly forward, his divine sense extended at the same time, and he found a temple like human building thousands of miles in front of him!


    Lin Yue was very happy, but then his face changed. Because three hundred Li to the right, the sixth Prince flew here. Behind him, a thin green figure was chasing him like a snake.


    Looking at the sixth Prince''s face full of panic, he knew that the thing behind was absolutely not easy to provoke.


    Lin Yue flew to a valley in a hurry. At present, it seems that the sixth Prince and his guardian were separated when they came here.


    Things here can''t be infiltrated by divine consciousness. It''s very easy to hide. It''s the easiest to leak in the air.


    Looking at the sixth Prince desperately flying through the air, Lin Yue plans to move on.


    At this time, he suddenly felt something falling on his head. Looking up, he found a dinosaur like thing, looking at himself with a big mouth, and the saliva was already in the air.


    "Damn it Behind Lin Yue''s back, his wings spread and his figure spread for thousands of meters.


    Roar!


    The monster roared at Lin Yue.


    "Go


    With a loud drink, Lin Yue felt cold all over, and thousands of ice swords shot away.


    This monster is about 30 meters high, with two short wings, two forelegs raised, and the hind legs as support. It is similar to the pterosaurs in previous lives.


    This monster''s strength is very powerful. The ice sword ice hockey is broken by the powerful vigorous wind before it reaches its body.


    I know why it is called forbidden area. I just came in and met such a terrible monster.


    Lin Yue''s sword was in his hand. He flew high and chopped at the head of the beast.


    His body turned into a meteor, very fast, a sword pierced the monster''s long neck, but he was also hit out by the monster''s big head.


    The monster howled, and his neck was full of blood. However, he was surprised to see that Lin Yue had nothing to do with it, and he was about to run away.


    Lin Yue''s body is nourished by the magic tower, and with the cultivation of immortality, the strength can be compared with a top-level spirit weapon.


    The impact of force like a monster can''t do any harm to his body.


    "If you want to run, it''s too late." Lin Yue said softly.


    A golden light flashed from his sleeve. The next moment, there were many small holes in the monster''s heart, and he fell to the ground and died.


    The whole body golden insect King engulfed the monster''s essence blood, very satisfied flies to Lin Yue cuff.


    "I hope he''s the only one. Don''t be gregarious, or you''ll get revenge. There''s something to play with." Lin Yue put away his sword and left this dangerous place.


    Lin Yue did not dare to walk in the air, because it was too conspicuous. He just chose to walk through the jungle and fly towards the building of the ancestral temple.


    Along the way, he killed many fierce beasts and finally came to the temple, but he didn''t rush in.


    He felt that the air of Xuanwu was in the temple, but Xuanwu had no desire.


    The purpose of his coming here is to help Xuanwu get the inheritance from the emperor.


    Lin Yue flew around the temple for a hundred miles. He tried his best to extend his divine consciousness and first went to find Xuanwu.


    He stopped suddenly, because he found several mutilated and bloody bodies in front of him. It seemed that they were not long dead. Looking at their costumes, they seemed to be outsiders, like the explorers from the local tribes in the secret land.


    Seeing clearly that it was not the second prince and Xiao Mo, he let out a long sigh. Then he let go and continued to search.


    Now he only prayed that the second prince would be OK. This forbidden area is too dangerous.


    "Wipe, that will do!" Lin Yue''s divine sense swept through a dense forest, only to find that a man was being devoured by a huge plant flower heart!


    Now that there are only legs left, looking at the clothes, it seems that he is the prince''s guardian, but he can''t judge which Prince''s guardian is.


    Looking at his clothes, it must not be the second prince and Xiao mo.


    Lin Yue was a little worried. These guardians were very powerful, but they were harmed by other animals or plants. The second prince and Xiao Mo should never have anything wrong.


    Just when Lin Yue was worried, the second prince and Xiao mo were struggling desperately.


    They are now surrounded by layers of plants, whose branches and leaves are covered with sharp teeth. If they are bitten, their arms will be broken.


    These plants are still spraying SAP on them. Although they resist with aura armor, they find that the sap is rapidly eroding the aura armor.


    The top of the two men has been completely sealed, unable to break through.


    "Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, and the universe is vast and desolate." The second prince''s eyes were cold. He raised the sword slowly with both hands, and then cut it down heavily! The sword is as powerful as a rainbow. It cuts dozens of strange plants into pieces. But in a moment, there is a new one to make up. It doesn''t give them any chance at all.

 Chapter 315

    The second prince gave a wry smile. It has been more than ten times. Every time he cut down some plants, there will be new additions. I don''t know how many plants there are on the outside.


    They were wrapped up in a dense bag, and the sun couldn''t shine in at all.


    "Second prince, if you have a chance, leave me alone." Xiao Mo is holding a huge axe and constantly chopping the plants to pieces.


    His task is to protect the second prince, now this form, the possibility of escape is very small, as long as the second prince can go out, even if he died, there is no regret.


    After entering the illusory gate, he and the second prince also dissipated, and finally met, but he didn''t expect to be trapped here.


    Before that, he blocked the blow of these plants for the second prince and was bitten by the sharp teeth on the stems and leaves.


    "Hold on, Lin Yue will come to save us." The second prince said, forming the aura shield again.


    The attack speed of these plants is extremely fast, which is not visible to the naked eye at all. They can only respond by their own feelings.


    The forbidden area never comes back, not to mention those powerful beasts, these strange plants alone are enough to kill people.


    The two men''s mental energy is rapidly consumed, but the attack speed of these strange plants is faster and faster. I don''t know how long they can last.


    "Go away, leave me alone!" Xiao Mo looks at the plant tusks Besieged from all directions and pours Zhenyuan into the axe.


    The axe gave out a gray light and a clear sound.


    "Broken!" Xiao Mo holds the axe and cuts it down!


    Boom!


    Thousands of plants in the innermost layer were chopped to pieces, but in a moment another layer poured up, as if endless.


    Xiao Mo is a little desperate. These plants are more difficult to deal with than the nine strong ones.


    Seeing that the second prince could not escape, he looked cruel.


    "Burn Shouyuan!" Xiao Mo''s momentum suddenly soared, his eyes wide open, like the return of the God of war.


    Xiao Mozhen yuan is burning, his strength is increasing, and he wants to find a way out.


    "No, stop it!" The second prince was shocked.


    "Second prince, you go quickly, don''t let me work in vain!" Xiao Mo knew that if he dragged on, they would both die here.


    Now the two people are wasting a lot of energy. These strange plants are too difficult to deal with.


    As soon as the second prince clenched his teeth, he urged the secret method, and his momentum soared.


    "Let''s work together to open a gap." The second prince said that the sword in his hand was cold and shining.


    Xiao Mo nodded, and they joined hands and chopped heavily toward the sky.


    Two people erupted the astonishing combat effectiveness, will explode a gap in the sky in an instant.


    As soon as they were happy, they were about to fly to the sky, but they found that these plants grew rapidly and closed the gap completely!


    "What is that?" Thousands of miles away, Lin Yue saw dense green plants growing at an incredible speed, thousands of meters higher than the tallest trees in the forest, with long white teeth on the branches and leaves.


    "No, it''s the second prince and Xiao Mo!" Lin Yue felt the breath of the second prince coming out of the plants, and immediately moved over. The nine fire dragons on his body immediately wrapped the plants outside.


    The plants screamed, not reduced to ashes, but rapidly shrunk as they burned.


    The second prince and Xiao Mo had little pressure, and their vision became bright. Then they saw Lin Yue in front of them.


    "Great!" The second prince was very happy, but his face was very ugly.


    Xiao Mo is also like this, the whole person''s momentum becomes very dispirited.


    At this time, most of the plants had been burned by the spirit fire, and the rest had shrunk into the soil and did not dare to come out again.


    "Get out of here first!"


    Lin Yue left quickly with them and found a safe place to rest.


    Xiao Mo''s state is extremely bad, especially when he uses the technique of burning Shou yuan, his accomplishments are greatly damaged.


    The second prince is also in a bad state because he uses the secret method.


    They swallow the elixir to adjust their breath, but Lin Yue is lost in meditation.


    Nowadays, most princes should have entered the ancestral temple like buildings, and whether they have been inherited is unknown. At present, it will take at least one day for the second prince to recover.


    Xiao Mo will not be able to fight any more in half a year. He must recuperate well, otherwise he will easily speed up his aging.


    They must go to that temple, which should be the core of inheritance.


    The next day, Lin Yue and the second prince galloped to the ancestral temple, and Xiao Mo left to recuperate.


    Xiao Mo knows that the current situation can''t help him. If he goes, he will delay Lin Yue, so he stays in the cave waiting for their return.


    Lin Yue and his wife approached the temple and entered through the gate.


    "Luxury!" This is Lin Yue''s first reaction.


    In front of us is a large square. In the middle of the square stands a statue. It is a handsome man with sword eyebrows and star eyes, smiling and full of vigor.


    The reason why Lin Yue is so moved is that the statue itself is carved from the extremely rare imperial jade crystal, which is thousands of times more precious than the thousand mountain dragon jade specially used by the royal family of Da Xuan kingdom!


    Even a nail sized imperial jade crystal can replace tens of thousands of top grade pills.


    The statue is about 20 meters high, and its value is totally incalculable.


    Lin Yue forced his eyes away from the statue because he was afraid that if he saw too much, he would throw the statue into the ring.


    Although he knew that since the statue had existed here for tens of thousands of years, it was not so easy to move away.


    "This man may be the little master of Jinlong people." Lin Yue murmured, and then swept with his divine sense, and found no trace of other princes.


    The second prince nodded, because seeing this man, he seemed to have some familiar feeling, which should be due to the real blood in his body.


    Now he has confirmed that the woman in the legend is the mother of the founder of the state of Da Xuan, so this man is naturally his father and the ancestor of the royal family of Da Xuan.


    He saw some dust on the altar under the statue, walked over, gently brushed away the dust above, and then knelt respectfully.


    In any case, he is his own ancestor, as a younger generation, should salute.


    Lin Yue looked at him quietly and did not speak.


    The second prince got up after bowing, but found that the surrounding environment had changed in an instant.


    Lin Yue was surprised because they came to a vast field. It was dark and depressing.


    Roar!


    Climbing out of the ground is a crawling thing about 100 meters long, and the whole body is like a skeleton. There are more than 20 hands and feet on the body. Only the eyes on the head are two red spots.


    "After waiting for so many years, we finally have fresh flesh and blood. That''s good." That skeleton talks!


    "Who are you?" Lin Yue asked in a deep voice. The skeleton put great pressure on him.


    Although Xiaobai is a skeleton, it''s real, and this skeleton is like a ghost, which gives people a creepy feeling¡° I''m a bone demon. Thirty thousand years ago, I was sealed here by a woman. Only living creatures entered, and we can unseal it. So I hope you can live longer, because once you die, I''ll be sealed again. Chatter, but I restrain it


    I can''t resist the urge to drain your blood. What should I do Skeletons don''t know where the sound comes from.


    Lin Yue and the second prince looked at each other and felt a little bit bad.


    Shua!


    A white light flashed by, and the bone demon came to the second prince. A long bone spur on his body stabbed the second prince.


    "Kill The sword in Lin Yue''s hand appears, and the sword technique of silence is used to kill the Bone Demon.


    The second prince also held a long sword and chopped it.


    The strength of this Bone Demon is too terrible. The white spines on his body can grow and shrink at will, making it impossible for people to defend.


    Lin Yue''s spirit fire and thunder didn''t have much effect on the bone demon, because before they arrived, they were shattered by powerful forces.


    "Gobble up the magic power!" Lin Yue gave a big drink and formed three black whirlpools around the bone demon, which kept spinning and swallowing.


    At the same time, the light of his sword in the center of his eyebrows flickered, and thirteen spirit swords shot out, surrounded and killed. When the Bone Demon evaded the power of swallowing, he cut it into several pieces.


    The chopped bones were condensed again in the blink of an eye.


    "Nine robberies of thunder, I''m the God of thunder. The power of thunder is on me, kill me!" Lin Yue''s eyes were cold, and a hundred Zhang sword cut down.


    Bone Demon instantly incarnated as a bone spear, filled with evil spirit, and killed heavily!


    The sword Qi collided with the bone spear and sent out a huge shock wave, which directly knocked Lin Yue and the second prince out.


    The bone spear is broken, but it condenses in an instant.


    "It''s good that I devour your blood essence. I can''t help you." The bone demon said with a smile.


    Lin Yue blinked his eyes. As soon as he grasped the remnant sword, his momentum rose again, and the technique of jimie sword was cut out.


    Kill the gods and kill the Buddhas with one sword!


    Bone Demon didn''t care this time, and let the sword cut. Anyway, he could rally again and play with them.


    Hundreds of sword Qi directly cut it into hundreds of pieces, and then the cold all over the sky appeared without warning, freezing all the broken bones!


    "It seems that how to unite!" Lin Yue snorted coldly. He waved his hands towards these frozen bones. A huge iceberg suppressed them directly!


    "Come on, it''s too weird here. Be careful." Lin Yue said cautiously.


    Although this can''t kill Bone Demon, at least in a short time, he can''t trouble himself again.


    They went on for a moment, and suddenly dozens of green monsters sprang out of the ground. Their backs were covered with sharp things, whistling and rushing towards them.


    Lin Yue, holding the sword in his hand, started to kill the beast.


    Half an hour later, he and the second prince were covered in blood.


    The flesh and blood of those beasts were also cut to pieces, but they were also tired.


    Although these beasts are worse than bone demons, killing them also consumes spiritual power.


    It''s getting darker and darker, and finally it''s covered by thick clouds, until it''s completely dark, and the atmosphere is more and more depressed, which makes people nervous.


    Lin Yue tried to figure out what was going on. After the second prince worshipped the statue, their situations changed completely, and they became what they are now, but they didn''t move or feel pulled¡° Is it a mirage Lin Yue said suddenly.

 Chapter 316

    "Mirage?" The second prince frowned, and then squeezed himself hard, "it''s painful, it should not be a mirage, and the blood is not fake."


    The second prince twisted and killed the blood splashed on the body, with a faint smell of blood.


    "The strength of these strange beasts is at least three levels, but there is no beast Dan. It''s weird." Lin Yue said lightly.


    After these beasts were killed, they were immediately reduced to ashes, and there was no animal pill.


    "Well, that''s a shame." The second prince also fell into deep thinking, "but if it''s really a mirage, then there should be no blood of those beasts."


    Lin Yue twisted the blood with his hand and frowned. The blood was real¡° This should be some space. We don''t know that we have touched some switch to transfer us here. " The second prince said, "in front of the ancestral statue, no other princes were found. Maybe they were all sent to different spaces,


    It could be a test. "


    Lin Yue nodded, which made sense. For the mysterious female ancestor of the second prince, it was too simple to set up some such spaces.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, lightning flashed in the sky and walked in the dark clouds.


    "Xuanji''s descendants are here at last!" After the clouds, a long golden dragon slowly pokes out its head. The powerful momentum makes people tremble!


    "How can it be? The Dragon Kingdom has evacuated!" The second prince was surprised.


    Lin Yue frowned and communicated with Xiao Jun.


    "It''s just a broken dragon soul, not an entity." Xiaojun said.


    Lin Yue breathed a sigh of relief. "Xuanji''s descendants, you''ve made me wait for a long time. That woman pulled away a dragon soul from me and put it here. Hum, today, I''ll let her descendants pay the price!" There is incomparable resentment in the eyes of the Golden Dragon


    He was staring at the second prince.


    "Who are you talking about Xuanji? Do you recognize the wrong person?" Although Lin Yue had a guess in his mind, he wanted to make sure again.


    What he said about Xuanji should be the woman in the legend.


    "It''s impossible. He has Xuanji''s breath. It''s absolutely impossible to be wrong. He must be Xuanji''s descendant!" The golden dragon is completely revealed from the clouds, and it is ten thousand meters long!


    "You are all going to die!" Golden Dragon''s huge head is swallowed towards the second prince!


    Although it''s just a dragon soul, its strength is terrible.


    This incomplete dragon soul''s strength, though not reaching the realm of breaking the void, is at least the peak of the spirit baby.


    When Lin Yue''s eyes were cold, he urged thirteen spirit swords to fly out of the middle of his eyebrows, forming a sword array and hanging the dragon soul.


    Roar!


    The dragon soul roared at Lin Yue. A golden flame stopped those spirit swords, but it became a lot of illusory.


    After passing through the golden flame, the flame disappears and the sword loses its power and falls to the ground.


    "Go to hell!" The dragon soul cried out excitedly. He abandoned the second prince and came to swallow Lin Yue.


    "No!" The second prince roared, Zhenyuan frantically injected into the sword and chopped down the dragon soul.


    "Ice, fire, thunder, merge into my palm, Tao palm!" Lin Yue clenched his teeth, a huge palm, appeared in the sky of the dragon soul out of thin air, and shot it.


    The dragon''s soul and tail swung towards the big handprint.


    Boom!


    The Taoist palm, which combines three forces, is hit by the dragon''s tail and detonates completely.


    The impact of the fusion of the three forces forms a huge energy group, which quickly engulfs the dragon soul from the dragon''s tail!


    There was a little panic in the dragon soul. Unexpectedly, there were three kinds of natural forces in this palm.


    At that time, his main soul was killed by Xuanji, and his body was also broken, leaving only this dragon soul.


    Naturally, he was very unwilling to let the back of his body be engulfed by the energy group. At this time, the dragon head had come to Lin Yue and wanted to swallow it.


    At this time, the drop of golden blood appeared in the center of Lin Yue''s eyebrows, which made the Dragon Spirit''s action slow down and stopped with some fear.


    This is the blood of the barbarian ancestors given by the king of man when Lin Yue was in the Honghuang holy land. He couldn''t feel it at all. It would activate automatically only when he was in danger.


    As soon as he stagnated, the energy mass completely rolled it in


    Lin Yue retreated quickly, but his eyes were fixed on the energy mass.


    This energy group is terrible, but the dragon soul is not so easy to die.


    A quarter of an hour later, the energy mass slowly dispersed, revealing a very illusory dragon soul, as if it was about to dissipate.


    Now the dragon spirit is very weak and wants to run away.


    Lin Yue snorted, stepped forward, and instantly came to the sky. When he grasped it, a huge palm appeared and grasped the dragon soul in his hand.


    The dragon soul uttered a scream, and became unreal, struggling in vain.


    "Refine him!" Lin Yue seals the vanishing dragon soul and gives it to the second prince. He has the real blood of the Golden Dragon in his body, which can absorb the power of the dragon soul.


    The second prince nodded gratefully. Now the strength of the Dragon Spirit has fallen sharply, and he is confident that he can refine and absorb it.


    Before, he and Lin Yue had a cooperative relationship, but he didn''t expect that after entering the secret place, they had gone through so many things together. On the contrary, they were like friends.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Yue, he would never have the chance to refine the dragon soul.


    The dark clouds in the sky gradually dispersed, and the atmosphere began to relax.


    Lin Yue and the second prince found a place to rest and continued on their way the next day.


    "Yes, your strength has improved a lot." Lin Yue looked at the second prince and said.


    "Although it''s just a ghost of a dragon, there''s a lot of energy in it. I didn''t expect that it would make me directly hit the five levels of Lingying." The second prince laughed.


    "Well, let''s go. Just move on and see what this place is." Lin Yue moved his muscles and bones and flew forward.


    Along the way, they never found anything blocking them. They found that there was an illusory gate not far in front of them.


    "Let''s go." Since both of them are here, there is no other choice.


    In front of Lin Yue''s eyes, this time, they came to the statue at first..


    But this time, xuanwuchen and the fourth prince are also here.


    As soon as xuanwuchen came out of another space, he saw the second prince appeared out of thin air, and knew that the second prince had experienced something similar to himself.


    "You''ve really followed me. Have you forgotten what I told you?" Xuanwuchen said coldly.


    "Why should I listen to what you say, just because you are older than me?" The second prince was finally infuriated by xuanwuchen''s superior attitude and words.


    Xuanwuchen didn''t expect that the second prince would refute himself like this. He opened his mouth and didn''t know how to respond. At last, he sneered, "don''t think that the strength has increased a little. Just talk big here. You will regret it."


    "Your Highness, is there any misunderstanding? You are brothers!" The fourth prince gave the second prince a look, pretending to be surprised.


    "Well, there is a limit to the kindness of the house." Xuanwuchen turned his mouth.


    The fourth prince took a look at him. "It''s not good for you to be in front of your ancestors. We need to be friendly."


    Xuanwuchen took a look at the handsome man''s statue and stopped talking.


    The scene was cold for a moment. Now xuanwuchen and others were present, but the third prince, the fifth prince, the sixth Prince and the ninth Prince did not appear.


    The scene was unusually quiet for a moment, because they didn''t know what to do next.


    At this time, the fifth Prince and Jiang Lin and others appeared out of thin air, looking at the crowd, but also a Leng.


    When Jiang Lin saw Lin Yue, his eyes flashed.


    After waiting for another hour, some people became impatient and began to sweep their eyes towards the hall behind the statue, hoping to have a look at it.


    However, at this time, the earth shakes for a while, and the sky above the statue changes. Hurricanes pass through the air, and then disappear in an instant.


    The sky darkened a lot, a huge fuzzy figure appeared in the air.


    Poop!


    All the princes knelt to the ground in unison, which originated from the ancestor''s soul pressure, so that they instinctively made such an action.


    Lin Yue and other guardians were forced to stand far back and watch the princes kneel respectfully in front of the statue.


    As we all know, the key link to accept the inheritance of emperor and ancestor has come.


    It turns out that the inheritance of emperor and ancestor is not the inheritance of emperor and ancestor of Da Xuan Kingdom, but the inheritance of this emperor and ancestor!


    The sky is as like as two peas in the sky.


    Man''s facial expression, looking at the princes kneeling on the ground.


    The princes trembled and seemed to have received some kind of information.


    A moment later, he saw xuanwuchen come to the altar of the statue, and then kneel down respectfully. A drop of blood essence flew out of his eyebrow and flew to the statue.


    The blood was completely absorbed by the statue, but there was no change. A moment later, the blood essence flew into the xuanwuchen''s eyebrow again.


    Xuanwuchen''s face was depressed, but then he bowed respectfully, stood up and walked to the back of the princes.


    After the fifth class xuanwuchen finished the ceremony, he couldn''t wait to come to the statue altar and repeat the same action as xuanwuchen. It''s just a pity that the result is the same.


    Xuanwuchen took a look at the second prince who came to him. He didn''t speak because he didn''t dare to speak in front of his ancestors.


    Although it has not been inherited, I dare not vent my emotions here.


    Then seven princes and eight princes and others went up one after another, carrying out the same action, but they were very depressed


    The fourth Prince blinked his eyes and walked in front of him.


    After he knelt down, a drop of blood flew out of his eyebrows and melted into the statue.


    A moment later, the blood flew back to the second prince.


    The second prince shook his hands and bit his teeth. He had to accept the helpless result. After bowing respectfully, he got up and came to all the princes.


    Now there is only the second prince left, and everyone''s eyes are on him.


    Here, no one dares to do it without authorization. After all, there are still empty shadows of ancestors above the head.


    According to the information in his mind, the second prince respectfully came to the altar of the statue, knelt down and kowtowed, then a drop of blood essence flew out of his eyebrow and integrated into the statue. After a moment, there was no change.

 Chapter 317

    Xuanwuchen was so happy that no one could inherit the throne, so he was the only one.


    Lin Yue''s eyes blinked. Looking at the expression of the second prince, it seemed that he had not been inherited.


    It''s false to say that you are not disappointed. After going through many hardships, I didn''t expect that in the end, it would be nothing.


    However, the blood essence of the second prince has not yet returned to his body from the statue, indicating that it is not over.


    Although other princes have not been inherited, they are relieved to think that everyone is the same.


    In this way, xuanwuchen still has a strong advantage.


    The second prince was silent for a moment, kowtowed again, waiting for his blood essence to fly back.


    But at this moment, the air above the statue suddenly changed, and the empty shadow of the man in the air seemed to smile and disappear.


    At the same time, the sky became bright, colorful clouds flashed, in the middle of the clouds, an illusory Golden Dragon appeared, and the terrible soul poured out.


    Poop!


    The crowd trembled and knelt down.


    Lin Yue ran the magic tower to resist the powerful pressure, so that he would not kneel down.


    The Golden Dragon circled over the statue, and finally turned into a drop of golden blood and melted into the statue.


    A moment later, the drop of blood before the second prince wrapped in golden blood flew out of the statue and integrated into the second prince''s eyebrows.


    When xuanwuchen and others see the sky changing, they secretly say that it''s not good. The second prince is going to accept the inheritance.


    When people''s mood was extremely complicated, they only felt a flash in front of them.


    "It''s outside the forbidden area!" Lin Yue looked at the unreal door behind him and knew that he and others had been moved to the outside.


    Not far away, Xiao Mo, who was seriously injured, also appeared and touched the back of his head.


    At that time, he was recuperating, but he was transferred here.


    "Go The cloud wings behind Lin Yue spread out and he was about to escape.


    Shua!


    Jiang Lin stops him in an instant, and others surround the second prince and Xiao mo.


    Even the fourth prince, who had agreed to make a good alliance before, was among them.


    "Why, you brothers, just came out of front of my ancestors, are you going to attack me?" The second prince looked around and said coldly.


    Now surrounded by xuanwuchen, four princes, five princes, seven princes, eight princes, a total of five princes, each Prince has two guardians, a total of 15 people.


    There are three people on the second prince''s side. They are too weak to break through.


    Even though he has been inherited by emperor and his strength has soared, it is the peak state of Lingying and the situation is worrying.


    "Lin Yue, you''re dead this time!" Jiang Lin sneered and drew out his sword.


    Lin Yue didn''t speak. His mind is running fast now.


    The fourth Prince has just sent him a message of divine knowledge, and the agreement of the alliance still exists.


    He besieged the second prince and others just to confuse others.


    In this way, there are six people in Lin Yue''s convenience, while there are twelve people in Xuan Wuchen''s convenience.


    In terms of the number of people, it is still twice that of our own side.


    The two guardians of xuanwuchen are both in the peak realm of Lingying, and their strength is very terrible. In addition, Jiang Lin is also in the same realm, so the situation is still that his own side is absolutely inferior.


    However, with the help of the fourth Prince and some of Lin Yue''s methods, it still had the power of the first World War.


    "Second, you blame me for not thinking about brotherhood. If you blame me, you blame me for not listening to me and having to come to the forbidden area. Now that you have been handed down by the emperor, I can''t keep you!" Xuanwuchen said coldly.


    Now their side, no matter the number or strength, has an absolute advantage. The second prince and others can''t escape.


    In fact, he didn''t even think of this situation.


    The seventh Prince and the eighth prince are their own people. Of course, the siege of the second prince is their own instigation. The fifth Prince participated in it, mostly for the sake of the enmity between Jiang Lin and Lin Yue.


    Behind the five princes, there is danzong''s support. Since Lin Yue and danzong have deep grudges, they are also his enemies.


    It''s just that the fourth Prince is not close to xuanwuchen on weekdays, and I haven''t heard of any enmity between him and the second prince. I didn''t expect to stand here this time. It''s a bit unexpected.


    But when he thought about it, he understood.


    In the current situation, although the second prince has been passed on, he will basically die to leave the secret place, so the position of the new emperor will be his.


    The fourth Prince is more tactful in his life. He must have done so in order to be nice to himself.


    Although without the help of the fourth prince, he was able to destroy the second prince, but with his participation, he was more confident.


    "Brotherhood... Hehe, xuanwuchen, do you deserve to say this word?" The second prince said with a smile, "are you sure you can kill me? If I don''t die, go back and tell my father. According to the law of Da Xuan, you know what the consequences will be."¡° With so many people, can''t you be killed? Even though your strength has increased dramatically, you are still in the realm of spirit baby. For our side, only the peak of spirit baby is three Xuanwuchen said, "as long as you die, who will know it''s us


    There are many dangers in this secret place. There are countless possibilities for you to die. "


    The second prince''s inheritance from the emperor''s ancestors is too great a threat to him. He must not be allowed to go out alive.


    "Xuanwuchen, it seems that you really want to kill me." The second prince said faintly, "do you think I will die so easily if I get the inheritance from the emperor? If you let go now, I will never mention it to my father. "


    Xuanwuchen takes a look at him. To tell the truth, he doesn''t know how strong xuanwuyu is after accepting the inheritance. He only dares to kill him when he sees that he is a spiritual baby.


    But seeing that Xuanwu was so calm, he couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    If really let Xuan have no desire to run, it''s really a big trouble.


    But if you let him go, he will be a great threat to himself after he returns to the state of Da Xuan.


    All kinds of thoughts flashed in his mind. After weighing the pros and cons, he still uttered a word coldly, "kill!"


    "Die, Lin Yue!" Jiang Lin couldn''t wait for a long time. When he heard that, he took the lead to chop Lin Yue.


    "Do it!" Lin Yue let out a loud drink, and the ice arrows all over the sky shot at Jiang Lin.


    At the same time, his cuff trembled, a golden light flew out, and then 30 insects with golden wings also flew out.


    These insects were bred by the insect slave, who let him release them directly from the magic tower.


    Today, the insect king has reached the peak of the third level. These 30 insects are also in the third level, which is equivalent to the spiritual realm of human beings.


    Ah!


    One of the guardians of the eighth Prince''s spirit baby, he didn''t expect Lin Yue to release so many insects. Just as he wanted to gather the aura armor, he felt a pain in the Dantian, and the spirit baby''s heart was swallowed by a golden insect!


    Now the speed of the insect king is beyond Lin Yue''s reach, and other people can''t prevent it!


    "Go to hell!" At this time, seven Prince two guardians, but by four Prince side two people directly a sword pierced the heart!


    "Old four, you!" Xuanwuchen was in a mess. He didn''t know how these difficult insects appeared. Now even the fourth Prince suddenly turned back.


    "Hey, big brother, it''s boring to bully more than less. Second brother and I will play with you!" The fourth prince opened his mouth and looked harmless.


    The seventh Prince''s face was pale. He had just entered the realm of spirit baby, and he was totally counting on the two guardians. Now they were killed, and he was at a loss for a moment.


    Of course, he knew that the fourth Prince still wanted to show his brotherhood and show mercy to him, otherwise he would have died long ago.


    "Don''t panic, you two deal with xuanwuyu!" Xuanwuchen''s face sank.


    His two guardians, both at the peak of Lingying, immediately went to kill the second prince.


    Regardless of his previous use of the technique of burning Shouyuan, Xiao Mo uses the Qi gathering axe to chop at xuanwuchen.


    In such a situation, who cares whether he is the prince or not.


    The fifth Prince and the eighth Prince each have a guardian. Now they are busy dealing with insects and the fourth prince, and have no time to separate.


    The situation on the battlefield was reversed in an instant.


    Among other things, these dozens of golden winged insects alone are very terrifying.


    At this time, Jiang Lin smashes the ice arrow and cuts Lin Yue with his sword again.


    Lin Yue''s sword appears in his hand and fights with him fiercely.


    The remnant sword in Lin Yue''s hand is Han Mang, while the sword in Jiang Lin''s hand is blue. The two swords fight each other constantly.


    Jiang Lin was more and more frightened during the Vietnam War. Although he didn''t underestimate Lin Yue, he found that he underestimated him.


    Although Lin Yue is only a spirit baby six level realm, his combat effectiveness is really amazing.


    Bang!


    At this time, on the other side, Xiao Mo is directly kicked out by xuanwuchen.


    If Xiao Mo is in the peak state, xuanwuchen is definitely not his means.


    It''s just that he used the technique of burning Shouyuan before, and his fighting power was very poor. Then he was hit by xuanwuchen, and his blood spurted out, and he fainted directly.


    Xuanwuchen didn''t add another sword. Instead, he looked at Lin Yue''s back to himself. He lifted his sword and wanted to stab it.


    "This is between me and Lin Yue. Don''t worry about it!" Jiang Lin said with a cold drink.


    Lin Yue has long been aware of xuanwuchen''s sneak attack. He wanted to wait for him to get close and hit him with his backhand. Unexpectedly, Jiang Lin yelled out directly.


    "Jiang Lin, don''t be so rigid. Let''s kill him together to save trouble!" Xuanwuchen said.


    "The purpose of my coming here is to kill him. You don''t have to interfere!" Jiang Lin resolutely refused.


    Although danzong supported the fifth prince, it was because he knew that Lin Yue was the guardian of the second prince that he could choose to accompany the fifth prince into the secret world.


    There is little chance to kill Lin Yue in the outside world, so he will not miss such a good chance.


    But as a little master of danzong, he has his own pride. Although Lin Yue is difficult to deal with, he believes he can kill him!


    "Well, I won''t argue with you." Xuanwuchen said bitterly and killed the fourth prince in his circle.


    The fourth prince was so hateful that he directly killed the two guardians of the seventh prince.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a golden light shot at him, the speed was very fast.


    He subconsciously summoned a sword of top-level spirit weapon armor. As soon as he was equipped, his body was heavily knocked out¡° What a worm Xuanwuchen stopped his body, eyes a coagulation, only to find that the attack is a tiny body of golden insects.

 Chapter 318

    Xuanwuchen looked at the golden worm not far in front of him and rubbed the part that was hit and hurt. He was very cautious.


    This small insect should be the king of this group.


    I didn''t expect that the speed and power of such a small insect could reach such a terrible situation.


    If it wasn''t for the protection of the top level spirit weapon armor, I''m afraid I would have been dressed and died like the guardian of the eighth prince.


    He will try his best to deal with the insect king. If he is distracted, he may die in the hands of the insect.


    At this time, Jiang Lin cut to Lin Yue again.


    "I am the God of thunder. The power of thunder is on me! Cut Lin Yue gave a big drink, and his sword cut down.


    Jiang Lin did not dare to be careless and made every effort to deal with it.


    At this time, Xuanwu was beaten by the two guardians of Xuanwu and retreated step by step.


    Although he inherited the inheritance of emperor and ancestor, the power of inheritance can not be fully accepted in a short time. It takes time to complete step by step


    Now, although his strength is at the peak of Lingying, it is very difficult to face two people in the same realm.


    Lin Yue pushes Jiang Lin back with the nine rob thunder sword. He comes to the two guardians in a flash, and several long dragons roar.


    As soon as their faces changed, they stepped back in a hurry.


    The second prince''s pressure is greatly reduced. He gets the news of Lin Yue''s divine knowledge and comes directly to the comatose Xiao Mo and flies in front of him.


    "Intercept the big formation, start!" When the seventh prince saw this, he was overjoyed and drank.


    Before entering the illusory door, he and the eighth Prince and others set up a big array here, just to wait until now.


    But the expected interception array did not open, and the second prince flew away with Xiao mo.


    With a smile in his heart, Lin Yue entered the door of illusion. He transformed the interception array into his own control. Naturally, the seventh prince could not open it.


    "Chase me!" Xuanwuchen shouts at the insect king.


    With a wave of his sleeves, Lin Yue''s icy thunder surged towards the two spirit babies.


    "Lin Yue, die!" Jiang Lin yelled, holding a long sword, hundreds of sword Qi, shooting to chop.


    Lin Yue stood still and made a seal with his hands. He drank softly, "Jingshu!"


    Jiang Lin saw that his sword Qi suddenly disappeared in front of Lin Yue. When he was stunned, hundreds of the same sword Qi came towards him instead.


    Bang!


    Jiang Lin waved his long sword to resist, but he was still knocked out.


    It''s the first time I''ve met such a strange magic power!


    At this time, the fourth Prince and a guardian also came out of the encirclement and rushed to the front.


    As for his other guardian, he and one of the guardians of the eighth Prince have all come to an end.


    Lin Yue''s cloud wings beat him hard. At the same time, he received the insect king and other insects into his sleeve and followed them away.


    "Chase Xuanwuchen shouts.


    "Open Lin Yue uttered a word coldly.


    With a bang, the magic array in front of the illusory door exploded, and thick black smoke filled the air.


    Xuanwuchen and others instinctively stopped for a while, and then wrapped with aura through the black smoke, but where there is the shadow of Lin Yue and others.


    "No!" Xuanwuchen''s face changed greatly.


    Now Xuanwu wants to run away. If he can go to the outside world, it must be his father''s complaint for the first time. Although he has already figured out the countermeasures, he is also in great trouble.


    The secret place is so big, now xuanwuyu and others can''t feel the breath. Where did this man go?


    To get inheritance means to get the praise of the ancestors. Even if it is emperor, we should carefully consider who will become the new emperor.


    Therefore, if Xuan Wuyu could return to the outside world, it would be a great threat to him.


    But now, looking around, where can I find someone?


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yue and others blinked several times, and then flew tens of thousands of miles. After confirming that no one was following, they found a cave and had a rest.


    The next day, Lin Yue opened his eyes and came out of the cave. He saw that all the people came out to breathe.


    Xiao Mo has also awakened, and his Qi has become much better.


    As for the second prince, there was a change in temperament and a little more dignity.


    "Thank you for your help this time. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do." Said the second prince.


    "Second brother, I''m serious. We''re talking about the alliance." The fourth Prince laughed, "I just hope the second brother can remember our agreement.


    The main reason why he wanted to offend the prince and others is that the second prince has been handed down. After going out, he must fight with the prince to death. Only then will he have a chance.


    If one of the two princes or the prince dies in the secret place, then he really has no chance.


    He did it not because of the alliance, but because he created opportunities for himself in the future.


    "Where are we going now?" Xuanwu said.


    "It''s better to go to Qingze tribe. It''s still a long time to leave the secret place." Lin Yue said.


    Xuanwuyu nodded. This is a good place.


    "You stay here. I''ll go out and find something to eat. After that, I''ll rest all night and start." Lin Yue said.


    He gathered his breath and went through the woods to the sea.


    This sea area is very wide, and his divine consciousness extends out, and he can''t touch its edge.


    The blue water is relaxing, and he flies fast on the water.


    In a cave deep in the sea, a huge blood red body vibrated for a moment, then turned into a small red line and floated up to the sea.


    In the blink of an eye, the red line is only a few meters away from the sea. Looking at the figures flying fast above, they follow closely under the water.


    Lin Yue saw that there were two spirit beasts in front of him. They were constantly rushing out of the water, jumping up high, drawing a perfect arc in the air, and then falling into the water.


    After Lin Yue''s divine knowledge, this spirit beast is an ordinary spirit beast, without any danger.


    Together with his childlike innocence, he gathered his breath and came to the surface of the sea. After exploring, he caught a few fat and tender fish and threw them into the air.


    The two dolphins jumped up and swallowed the fish. They seemed to feel Lin Yue''s kindness and raised their heads to him.


    Lin Yueyi went directly in front of them, touched their heads, and then caught fish to feed them.


    When he came to this world and practiced for more than ten years, his childlike innocence has long been gone, but today these two dolphins have aroused his childlike innocence.


    He didn''t feel that a red line was not far behind the two dolphins.


    Lin Yue became familiar with the two spirit beasts and flew with them on the sea.


    The red line was getting closer and closer to Lin Yue. When it was close to the dolphins, it suddenly changed its shape, and countless tentacles rolled towards Lin Yue.


    "No!" With a loud drink, Lin Yue was wrapped up in spirit fire and thunder and rushed to the clouds.


    Those tentacles were afraid of his spirit fire and thunder. They did not dare to contact directly and took them back.


    As soon as Lin Yue turns around, his eyes crack!


    I saw a giant creature like a squid, which swallowed the two dolphins.


    "Beast Lin Yue was so angry that he came out with sword Qi and killed the giant blood red squid.


    "Humble human beings!" The squid actually spoke, and then waves rose from the ground and rolled towards Lin Yue.


    This is a third-order high-level monster. Its combat power is stronger than the two guardians of xuanwuchen!


    In the sea area of thousands of miles, all the creatures are running around, running clean for a time.


    With a flash of silver light, Lin Yue dodges the attack. The squid has killed two spirit beasts he likes. Only by killing him can he get rid of his hatred.


    "What are you and why are you attacking me?" Lin Yue said.


    "I am the king of this sea area, named blood quarry. Why do I attack you? Do I need any reason?" Blood quarry snorted, "human beings should die. Since the Dragon moved away, human beings have become more and more arrogant. This is not a good phenomenon."


    Lin Yue is speechless. This is not a bullshit reason, but he has nothing to say to the beast.


    The two spirit beasts died because of themselves. The purpose of the blood quarry must be his own. The two lovely spirit beasts suffered a disaster.


    Tentacles, like long snakes, are constantly attacking Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue''s momentum was very fierce. The sword was carrying the spirit fire and the thunder was cutting at the blood quarry.


    "Chop!" Lin Yue and the blood quarry are fighting fiercely. Many of the tentacles of the blood quarry are cut off and fall on the sea. The blood has dyed a large area red.


    But the blood quarry didn''t suffer much damage. After the tentacle was cut off, it grew up again in an instant, and the attack was more and more fierce.


    The strength of the blood quarry was too terrible. Lin Yue felt that he was more difficult to deal with than the ghost of the dragon.


    Roar!


    With a loud roar, the whole body expanded rapidly, about 1000 meters high, towards Lin Yue. At the same time, tens of thousands of tentacles came at him in all directions.


    Lin Yue''s eyes were cold, flying high, and his sword was flying all over the sky!


    This is a sword that combines the three powers of ice, fire and thunder, and also contains Lin Yue''s endless anger!


    Boom!


    The huge body of the blood quarry was directly cut and exploded, and the terrifying energy also enveloped Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue was so close that he was surrounded by the combined impact of ice, fire and thunder, as well as the burst energy of blood quarry.


    Although the blood quarry died, Lin Yue''s legs were blown off, and his chest was also full of blood holes. Except for his head, he had no good meat and fell into the sea heavily.


    Ordinary human bodies can float on the sea, but Lin Yue''s body density is 100 times that of ordinary people, and his body falls directly into the sea floor.


    Lin Yue was in a coma and went into a closed state. When he fell 3000 meters below the sea, he was carried away by a huge current.


    He has been in a coma, do not know how long with the current, and finally floated into a cave on the bottom of the sea.


    As the days went by, Lin Yue''s body recovered by the magic tower.


    Due to the extremely serious damage this time, it is still in the environment of the sea bottom, and the absorption of moonlight and sunlight by the magic tower is limited, so the recovery progress is very slow. This cave is very big, and there are many connected small caves. Lin Yue''s body changes with the sea water constantly pouring into it.

 Chapter 319

    I don''t know how long he drifted. Lin Yue''s injured body has grown new flesh, but his legs still haven''t grown out.


    He is still in a coma, body with the current into a cave entrance, causing a burst of aura ripples.


    It''s unexpected that there is a Dharma array at the bottom of the sea.


    What''s more unexpected is that Lin Yue''s body was not obstructed and drifted in directly.


    It''s also a cave, but there are some tables and benches made of white jade like stones and stone beds. It''s obvious that someone has been here before.


    What''s more, the array blocks the sea water. There is no sea water in it. It''s an open space.


    Lin Yue floated to a jade bed, and the spirit power poured into his body from the jade bed.


    In addition, there was no sea water here, so Lin Yue''s body began to automatically regulate breathing, and the repair speed was faster.


    I don''t know how long later, he woke up slowly.


    He found himself in a sea of flowers, all over the sky Flowers are in full bloom.


    This scene, he has seen many times, so it seems that he is in a dream.


    Before he would see as like as two peas, the woman was just the same, but the temperament was quite different, and it was very different from the fish.


    As like as two peas, he has known that she is a woman who is dancing and dancing.


    "Why are you here again?" At this time, a cold voice sounded from behind him.


    "It''s you." Lin Yue turned around and saw a woman in a hundred flowers dress.


    "Are you Wuxuan?"


    "Who am I? What do you have to do with me?" Woman tone is still cold, "last time I warned you, don''t come again."


    "Yes, but only if you tell me who you are, don''t you?" Lin Yue said.


    Last time, the woman almost said it, but was interrupted by Lei tianjuchui. Unexpectedly, she entered the dream again.


    "Well, I don''t deserve to know who I am." The woman said, "I hope this is the last time. If there is another time, I will kill you!"


    When the woman''s voice fell, Lin Yue saw the flowers flying all over the sky, forming a huge skeleton. It was ferocious and terrible. He swallowed it towards himself, but his body was bound by the vine and could not escape.


    "No!" Lin yuemeng woke up with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Wake up at last, damn it." Small Jun such as release heavy burden of say.


    Lin Yue blinked, only to find that he was in a cave, and his legs still did not grow out. It seemed that it was really another dream.


    Before, the blood quarry devoured the dolphin spirit beast, which made him extremely angry, so he combined the three forces of ice, fire and thunder to kill it. But I didn''t expect that the burst impact of the blood quarry was so strong that he was harmed.


    Although the blood quarry died, it was also seriously injured.


    "Dream again..." Lin Yue breathed a sigh of relief and felt extremely weak. The repeated appearance of this dream was a reminder of what he was doing.


    As for whether the woman in the dream is Wuxuan or not, I''ll know when I go back to Qingze tribe and ask her sister Wuxuan what her character is.


    Wu Xuan disappeared at the same time as clove and Yu Youwei. It can''t be a coincidence any more.


    Lin Yue shakes his head and doesn''t want to think about it. He has a headache when he thinks too much. He looks at his incomplete legs and gives a bitter smile.


    Nowadays, the body is severely damaged, and the mind is also seriously damaged. We can only lie down and cultivate ourselves.


    "How long have I been in a coma." He asked.


    "More than a month." Xiao Jun''s voice rang out.


    Lin Yue came to the magic tower and lay under the Tai Chi pattern. He let the soft light beam cover it.


    He left so long, the second prince and others can''t find him. They should go to Qingze tribe. When they are well cultivated, they will go to them.


    Ten days later, he was finally able to fly out of the magic tower with the help of aura. He looked around the cave and his eyes were frozen.


    In this big cave, there is a secret door. I don''t know what''s behind it.


    He flew over, pushed gently, and didn''t move.


    Although Lin Yue was seriously injured, he had at least ten thousand pounds of strength. The stone gate didn''t respond at all, so there must be a ban on it.


    Now he''s in such a state that he can''t break the ban by force. He plans to have a good rest and try again in a few days.


    "Drop the blood and try your luck." Xiao Jun''s voice rang out.


    Lin Yue nodded, a trace of blood essence gushed from his eyebrows and flew into the stone gate.


    The stone gate absorbed the blood completely. After a moment, it opened slowly!


    "This..."


    Lin Yue was really surprised. This kind of prohibition, which needs blood to be lifted, is generally aimed at a certain race. Are people here their ancestors?


    He flashed this funny idea in his mind, looked at the dark space inside the door and flew in.


    After turning a few corners, my eyes lit up. Above the cave, there was a night pearl the size of a head.


    But Lin Yue''s attention was attracted by a body in front of him, which was a skeleton.


    The chest of the skeleton has been completely broken, only the skull and limbs are complete.


    This skeleton is full of crystal white light, which is very strange.


    In Lin Yue''s heart, he felt very familiar, as if he knew the skeleton.


    "Is it really the ancestor of the Lin family, but it doesn''t make sense. It''s a secret place. Only the Da Xuan royal family knows the entrance. Can other people come in?" Lin Yue frowned.


    "It can''t be..." Lin Yue thought of a possibility,


    Since Xuanji can come here, so can others, perhaps earlier than her.


    In this way, it seems to make sense.


    At that time, those who were able to open the channel and come to the secret realm were at least in the realm of transforming gods. Did they have an ancestor in the realm of transforming gods?


    Lin Yue shook his head. This idea is really funny. If there was such an ancestor, his parents would not be slaves of the Qin family.


    But if not, why can this prohibition be broken with one''s own blood?


    "What do you say about that?" Lin Yue asked.


    It was Xiaojun who asked him to drop blood. As a result, he really opened it. He should know something.


    "I don''t know." Xiaojun yawned, "just let you try your luck, who knows it really opened."


    Lin Yue curled his lips. Seeing Xiao Jun''s tone, he knew that he couldn''t get any news from him.


    He didn''t think about it any more. The skeleton was very attractive to him, especially the legs.


    Now his legs have exploded. Although he can grow out again, his combat effectiveness can''t be fully restored without three or five years.


    Entering the realm of spirit baby can achieve the rebirth of severed limbs, but the combat effectiveness also drops severely. It takes a long time to cultivate the new limbs to be consistent with the body.


    Look at the strength of this skeleton. It''s at least 100 times stronger than yourself. It''s good. It''s at least 100 times stronger!


    Lin Yue''s physical strength is one of the best under the state of breaking the void, but in front of this skeleton, it can''t be compared at all.


    This skeleton, even if it was cut with a spirit sword, would not leave any trace.


    This is the body of a strong God, otherwise the body will not be so strong.


    Since I came here in the dark, I was predestined with this skeleton.


    It happened that he lacked two leg bones, but God sent them to him.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yue didn''t hesitate any more. He bowed his hand to the skeleton respectfully and pulled the two shinning legs with his spiritual power.


    Lin Yue was surprised to find that it was right for him. He didn''t need to adjust it at all!


    "That''s luck." Lin Yue smiles.


    He connected his legs to the wound and wrapped them tightly with aura. He moved into the magic tower and let the soft light cover the wound and the new leg.


    Five days later, his legs were covered with blood vessels.


    Half a month later, new flesh and blood had grown on the legs.


    A month later, the legs looked like normal people.


    Lin Yue got up from the ground and walked a few steps. He was very satisfied.


    He took out a new set of clothes and shoes from his savings ring. From the outside, he couldn''t see any difference.


    "It''s perfect, perfect!" Lin Yue gently patted his legs, full of joy.


    There was no repulsion between these legs and themselves, just like they were themselves.


    Even walking is as natural and casual as before


    The strength of these two legs can suppress the top level spirit weapons. I''m afraid they can compete with ghost weapons.


    After walking for a moment, Lin Yue found that there were words on the cliff, and then these words penetrated into his head.


    He didn''t refuse. If the master of the cave was malicious to himself, he would not let himself connect his legs smoothly.


    "Great puppet technique!" Lin Yue''s eyes widened.


    Before that, he inherited the sword cultivation and got the techniques of annihilation sword and puppet machine. He has made a small achievement in the way of puppet, especially for the living people to refine puppets. The success rate has reached 100%.


    However, his puppet skills were limited to living people, and he could not refine some metals or even wood into puppets.


    The great puppet art is a complete "Tao", including all aspects of the puppet refining art.


    A piece of paper, a piece of wood, and a piece of iron can all be powerful puppets, which can''t be done in the previous sword cultivation inheritance.


    Lin Yue respectfully saluted the skeleton, and then carefully put it into the magic tower.


    Later, he also entered the magic tower and began to understand the great puppet technique.


    Three days later, he slowly opened his eyes and found several large pieces of dark gold and iron from the savings ring.


    He used the spirit fire to refine the dark gold iron and forge it into two leg bones, which are the same shape as the legs on the skeleton before.


    After that, he took out the skeleton.


    The skeleton, who lost both legs, now has only the upper body.


    Lin Yue connected the leg bones made of Xuanjin with the upper part of the skeleton.


    Then he cut his wrist.


    The blood flowed down the wrist to the crystal head and was quickly absorbed by the head. A moment later, when the whole head turned red, Lin Yue stopped. At the next moment, Lin Yue''s powerful mental power gushed out, and then he made big fingerprints one by one and hit them towards the head, integrating into the head.

 Chapter 320

    Lin Yue kept condensing his fingerprints and penetrating them into the skull.


    Now he is going to make the skeleton into a puppet. The skeleton was in the realm of God and became a puppet. Its combat effectiveness will never disappoint people.


    Just when Lin Yue was making puppets seriously, a woman on a hundred flowers bed slowly opened her eyes in a certain space.


    If Lin Yue is as like as two peas, she will be surprised, because this person is the same woman who looks in the flower sea and has the same length as the cloves.


    "The pear falls." The woman said coldly.


    "The maid is here." A beautiful young woman appeared.


    "A few days ago, I dreamt about that man again. My mind was always restless. Do you think clove''s soul will be on him?" The woman''s tone is still cold.


    "According to the investigation of maidservant, when clove died, Lin Yue was the realm of Tongmai, and there was no possibility of keeping clove''s soul." Said Li Luo¡° That said, but clove''s soul did not return to its original position, which made me very sad. " The woman frowned and said, "I''ve been hiding here since I woke up. Once I''m out of bounds, I''ll be punished by golden thunder. You go out again, to Lin Yue''s


    By my side, find out where clove''s soul has gone. "


    "Yes, master." Said Li Luo respectfully.


    "Well, let me show you where Lin Yue is now." A mirror appears in the woman''s hand, and the picture changes as soon as her hand floats.


    In the picture, it shows a sea area in the secret place.


    The woman once again flipped the mirror, and the picture switched directly to the cave where Lin Yue was, but the mirror was a blur.


    "Sure enough, I can''t see what he''s doing." The woman sneered, "he is now in the sea area of the old dragon kingdom. Can you go in?"


    "Although the passage is a little difficult, the maidservant can enter." Said Li Luo.


    "Well, then, go." The woman waved.


    After Li Luo salutes, he slowly exits.


    ¡­¡­


    "Open A drop of blood flew out of Lin Yue''s eyebrows and dropped to the center of the skull''s eyebrows.


    Shua!


    The skeleton stood upright in an instant.


    Lin Yue pursed his dry lips, consumed so much spiritual power, and finally refined the puppet successfully.


    Holding a sword, he sent a message to the puppet.


    Bang!


    Before Lin Yue could lift his sword, he was directly hit by the puppet.


    "Ha ha, that''s funny. Damn it, I''m laughing to death." When Xiao Jun saw Lin Yue fall to the ground, he began to laugh.


    Lin Yue got up and looked at the puppet standing upright. Instead of being angry, he was very happy.


    Just now he asked the puppet to attack himself with 50% of his strength, but he didn''t expect that he had no fighting power.


    This puppet, no matter in speed or strength, is beyond the realm of the spirit baby!


    In other words, the fighting power of this puppet is comparable to that of breaking the virtual realm!


    The body of the powerful one is really extraordinary. It''s really powerful.


    No one is the opponent of the puppet among the people who enter the secret world!


    "Ha ha, xuanwuchen, Jiang Lin, you''d better pray. You''d better not let me touch you before you leave the secret place." Lin Yue was very happy with his smile. He put the puppet in the magic tower.


    In the secret place, he did not dare to summon wuze and ye Wuliang out, because once they made a move, there would be aura fluctuations, which would suddenly leak the breath of breaking the virtual realm.


    Lin Yue was not sure whether the emperor could detect it or not, so he did not dare to take risks.


    But with this puppet, just like Xiaobai, he doesn''t have the slightest aura, but his fighting power has reached the level of breaking the void, so there is no scruple to kill Jiang Lin and others.


    After making the puppet, he was very tired and came to the magic tower to swallow several elixirs.


    A month later, Lin Yue opened his eyes again and breathed a long sigh of relief. His eyes became clear and pure.


    He came out of the magic tower, took out a piece of white paper from the ring, cut it into a paper man, and drew a complicated Rune on it with aura.


    "Open Lin Yue forced a drop of blood out of his finger and bounced it on the paper man.


    Shua, the paper man actually stood up and walked towards a big stone.


    Suddenly, the little paper man smashed the hard stone!


    "The great puppet technique is really interesting." Lin Yue smiles and saves the paper man.


    He just tried to play. It was his first time to make a non-human puppet.


    Now that he has recovered to his peak state, he plans to leave here and go to Qingze tribe to find the second prince and others.


    Just as he walked out, he found a statue of a strange beast beside the stone gate. He had been attracted by the skeleton before, but he didn''t find it.


    This statue is a mixture of a stone turtle and a green snake, much like the legendary beast Xuanwu. I don''t know why there is such a statue here.


    Lin Yue was a little curious. He went over and found that there were lines of words on the turtle''s back.


    "Xuanwu''s technique of restraining breath?" The dust on Lin Yue''s turtle''s back, the Buddha went and found these big characters, as well as dense words.


    He memorized these words and began to think.


    Xuanwu''s technique of restraining breath is a method of combining hidden breath, improving defense and prolonging life span. Lin Yue''s eyes brightened.


    According to the description of this method, if you practice this method, you can''t find yourself as long as you are not in the other person''s field of vision and use your divine knowledge to scan.


    Moreover, this skill can greatly increase the defense ability and prolong the life span, which is very rare.


    Xuanwu is a mythical beast in the legend, and the Dharma formula learned from it must be extraordinary.


    The effect of this skill is better in the sea water. In the environment of being wrapped in water, people can get rid of the trouble of unconscious breathing and better understand the formula.


    Lin Yue was delighted and came out of the cave. Then he left the forbidden cave and immersed himself in the sea. The cold water completely wrapped it.


    He closed his eyes slowly according to the Xuanwu''s technique of restraining breath. His breath completely converged, and let the sea sweep him and float. He was constantly understanding the secret of this method.


    A few days later, Lin Yue seems to have entered a very mysterious state. He quickly understands this skill and feels that he has found something mysterious.


    It seems that in the underwater state, there are some strange effects on the cultivation of this skill, and once the cultivation goes on, you don''t want to stop.


    Lin Yue''s body is constantly floating with the sea water. Practicing this skill seems to make Lin Yue''s body lighter, and he drifts up unconsciously.


    In order to better experience the feeling brought by the current, Lin Yue stepped on the water with both feet and shot out.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he was less than three meters away from the surface of the water. At this time, the water pressure was very low. Lin Yue came out of the mysterious practice of abstruse breathing technique and opened his eyes.


    But at this time, Lin YueDi''s eyes were big!


    He found himself in the sky, a white body is slowly moving.


    Although it''s night now, the moon is hanging, the moon is bright, and Lin Yue''s eyesight is very strong. He stares at the perfect pair for a moment. Because he was extremely fast, and he was always looking up at him. With a little consternation, he didn''t slow down, or even change his route. His face had a close contact with the straight and round, and his soft feeling made Lin Yue''s eyes feel comfortable


    The mind is in a blank.


    All this is just an instant thing.


    A woman with long hair, who was swimming slowly on the water, suddenly felt a surge of force under the water. Then she was knocked out and fell back into the water, choking a few mouthfuls.


    The woman quickly put on her clothes, and the anger in her eyes almost dried the whole sea.


    "This girl... Listen to me!" Lin Yue felt the woman''s anger and cried out.


    This kind of thing on who, will be angry.


    "Peeking at my girl''s bath and touching me... I''ll kill you!" The woman gave a loud drink and offered a long sword.


    "Oh, girl, listen to my explanation. I was practicing just now, and my brain was not clear at all. I didn''t mean to peep at you." Lin Yue is innocent.


    "Hum, you don''t want to cheat me. You look like a seembryo!" The woman clenched her teeth, her face full of anger.


    "Girl, don''t be angry. I just practiced with my eyes closed. I just felt that I hit something. I really didn''t see anything." Lin Yue vowed.


    In this situation, only in this way can women accept it more easily.


    "Really?" Women seem to be hesitant.


    "Really, I didn''t open my eyes until I bumped into you. I saw a white figure flying out, and I didn''t see anything else." The sincerity on Lin Yue''s face.


    "Anyway, you and I are in close contact. You must be responsible for me!" Said the woman.


    "Responsible?" Lin Yue frowned and then said with a smile, "girl, this is the first time we meet. Even if I want to be responsible for you, can you rest assured?"


    The woman''s face darkened, "I''m all like this now. What else can I worry about? Let''s go with the rooster and the dog."¡° I''m really sorry about that. " Seeing that she didn''t seem to be angry, Lin Yue said in a hurry, "I really don''t sleep. I want to take advantage of you on purpose. Girl, you are also a cultivator. Why stick to these details. In this way, I will give you one hundred third grade high-level spirits


    Dan, how about compensation? "¡° The bar? Hum, chastity is the most important thing to me. You said it was a bar The woman sneered, "you said you didn''t mean it. Who would believe it? If you didn''t mean to restrain your breath and avoid my divine knowledge, how could you still meet me


    £¿¡±


    Lin Yue turned his eyes a few times and had to say, "in fact, I''m practicing a kind of skill, which can completely restrain my breath and avoid the scan of divine consciousness." Anyway, I looked at the woman''s body and had a close contact with her. It''s a big deal to pass on this skill to her as compensation.

 Chapter 321

    Lin Yue told the woman about the practice of Xuanwu''s breathing skill, in order to prove that he didn''t mean to watch her take a bath.


    "What''s your name?" Women don''t look at him like they''re lying.


    "I''m Lin Yue. Don''t you know the girl''s name?" Lin Yue said.


    "My name is Xia Xin." The woman''s eyes blinked. "I believe you didn''t mean it, but it happened. What can you do?"


    Lin Yue said a few plans, but only to find a way to compensate, but Xia Xin did not agree.


    "What do you want to do?" Lin Yue was helpless.


    "According to the rules of our family, if you look at my body, you must marry me." Xia Xin said.


    Lin Yue frowned, which was unreasonable.


    Since there is such a rule, it''s unreasonable for you to take a bath naked.


    Xia Xin is wearing clothes in the water. Because she is in a hurry, she doesn''t come to Lingqi to avoid water.


    It''s still wet now, and the white clothes stick on the body, showing the perfect curve.


    Lin Yue turned his eyes elsewhere. "I have a wife. I can''t agree to your request."


    "What Xia Xin body murderous reappearance, "in this case, I can only kill you, so no one knows this thing."


    "Wait a minute." Lin Yue is very helpless, "this matter, I swear will not say out."


    He is not afraid to do it, the other side is just the spirit baby eight levels, can deal with.


    It''s just that I''m really in the wrong about it. I have to give her a satisfactory answer.


    Although he can walk away, it''s not his style.


    "Well, if you don''t say it now, you may say it later. I can''t take risks." Xia Xin said.


    "I came in from the outside world. I will leave soon and never come back. You can rest assured." Lin Yue said.


    Xia Xin''s sword hand stopped and looked at Lin Yue for a moment, "are you really an outsider?"


    Lin Yue nodded, "seriously."


    "Give me a hundred third-order elixirs, and teach me Xuanwu''s breathing skill, and swear never to mention it to others. That''s all." Xia Xin thought for a moment and said.


    Lin Yue nodded, flew into the air from the water, shook his body, and completely evaporated the water on his clothes.


    Xia Xin''s momentum burst and she flew up. At the same time, a water curtain blocked her from Lin Yue. When the water curtain fell, she had put on a green dress.


    Under the background of the moon, she is more beautiful and flexible in the sky.


    "Are you really an outsider?" Xia Xin stares at Lin Yue and says.


    Lin Yue nodded. It seems that people in the secret place are very interested in the outside world.


    "Tell me about the outside world." Xia Xin is looking forward to it.


    Lin Yue is very helpless. He wants to go to the second prince and others. How can he waste so much time here? However, seeing the woman''s expectant eyes, he has to briefly talk about the situation of Tianyuan mainland.


    "It seems that it''s just like that outside. It''s not as interesting as here." Xia Xin feels a little disappointed.


    "Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. There will be disputes. It''s almost the same everywhere." Lin Yue said casually, "I''ve finished with you. Can I leave after handing in your skills?"


    "Think beautiful, I am innocent body, you still hit my chest... Heartache!" The woman blushed and glared at Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue wiped his cold sweat and gave her a bottle of elixir first.


    "I really have something very important. When I teach you the heart formula, we will not owe each other." Lin Yue said.


    "OK, but before I learn, you must accompany me. You can''t leave my sight." Xia Xin said, "who knows if this skill is true? In case you deceive me."


    "Good!" Lin Yue still promised, "but you also swear that if I teach you, you will let me leave."


    As long as you understand the Xuanwu breath collection technique, you will always fall into that mysterious state until you fully understand it. It should not be difficult.


    He didn''t want to make trouble any more. He quickly taught her that he wanted to do business himself. Xia Xin looks at Lin Yue with disdain. She is not satisfied with this distrust, but she still swears respectfully: "the God of golden dragon is up. If Xia Xin learns the skills Lin Yue has taught, she will not be in trouble with him any more and let him go. If she disobeys this oath, she will be killed!


    ¡±


    "Now you are satisfied." She didn''t get angry and said.


    "Just in case." Lin Yue said, "by the way, how can you bathe here in the middle of the night?"


    Lin Yue has always been very curious. Although women love to be clean, Xia Xin is the strong one in the eight levels of Lingying. She should also be a strong one here. There must be a bathroom or something. There''s no need to wash in the lake.


    "It''s up to you!" Xia Xin gave him a white look.


    She grew up by the water and swimming has become a habit.


    However, the stream is relatively close to the tribe, so you have to be worried about swimming for fear of being seen by others.


    Later she found the sea five hundred miles away, and she was very happy.


    Although they are far away from their own tribe, they occasionally come out in the middle of the night to swim in the lake, and their mood will become excellent.


    Every time before she went into the water, she would scan carefully with her divine sense, and there was never any problem.


    Even if someone came, she noticed in advance, dressed and left, and there was no such intimate contact as today.


    Lin Yue saw that she didn''t say the reason and didn''t ask any more questions, so he taught her Xuanwu''s mental skill of breathing and let her understand it first.


    "It''s better to understand when you practice underwater. No wonder you run to the bottom of the water." A moment later, Xia Xin firmly remembers the mental method and jumps into the water directly from the air. She doesn''t use the aura shield to avoid the water, and she directly dives into the water.


    Lin Yue didn''t avoid the water either. She followed her closely. However, she saw that Xia Xin''s clothes were soaked in the water again, and the round ones were very warped. They appeared closely across the gauze clothes, which was very tempting.


    Xia Xin comes to ten thousand meters under the water, closes her eyes slightly, and begins to use Xuanwu breathing technique, which has already begun to understand.


    Lin Yue just looked at Xia Xin. Although he was bored, he had no choice but to understand the part of Xuanwu''s breath collection technique to improve his defense.


    There are three main parts of Xuanwu''s breath holding skill: one is to restrain breath, the other is to strengthen defense, and the third is to regulate breath and prolong life.


    Lin Yue has now fully understood the first part, and the latter two parts have not yet begun to understand.


    Eight days later, Xia Xin also floated out hundreds of miles with the sea water, and constantly floating.


    Lin Yue felt that her breath was getting better and better, and then he knew that she had realized the beauty of this skill.


    After the tenth day, Lin Yue couldn''t feel Xia Xin''s breath at all. If she wasn''t still in her own field of vision, it would be hard to believe that someone could be so close to her quietly.


    Xuanwu breath collection is not an invisible skill, but a way to hide breath and avoid divine knowledge.


    Of course, if Lin Yue used the magic tower to scan, he would be able to find it.


    On the 15th day, Xia Xinmeng stepped on the water and rushed to the top of her body.


    At this time, Lin Yue was leaning over her and was understanding the part of improving her defense ability.


    Because Xia Xin is too close, and the acceleration is too sudden, she can''t dodge at all.


    Xia Xin doesn''t feel right. When she opens her eyes, she bumps into Lin Yue.


    The two men''s clothes were wet and solid, but Lin Yue''s hands caught the round pair in front of her.


    "It''s broken! Lin Yue immediately let go. Seeing the anger in her eyes, he knew that it was troublesome.


    In fact, he was going to push Xia Xin away with his hand, but the speed was too fast. As soon as his hand slipped, he stroked the soft ball.


    "Let me explain!" Lin Yue jumped into the sea this time, but it''s not clear. Before Xia Xin got angry, he suddenly flew from the sea and flew to one side.


    "I''ll kill you!" There was an angry roar behind, and then Dao Dao sword Qi came through.


    "I didn''t mean to. You hit me." Lin Yue said as he ran.


    "I''ll kill you Xia Xin''s tears are about to fall.


    Before Lin Yue bumped into him for the first time, Xia Xin forced herself to say that it was an accident. For the sake of being an outsider, she was very sorry. When she understood the formula, she let him go.


    But this time, Lin Yue''s hands touched him!


    She was extremely angry, from small to large, has never happened so unbearable things.


    Xia Xin''s back turns into a pair of white wings. She slaps them hard, and her speed rises abruptly. She catches up with her.


    Lin Yue looks at Xia Xin, who is crazy behind him. His speed is faster. Unexpectedly, Xia Xin''s speed is one point faster than himself, which is unexpected to him.


    Xia Xin quickly catches up with her.


    "You really hit me this time. Think about it, how can I have the courage to molest you? Isn''t that for death?" Lin Yue said in a hurry.


    "Nonsense, even if I hit you, what''s the matter with your hand?" Xia Xin glares at each other.


    "Your speed is too fast. As soon as you slip, it''s like that..." Lin Yueshan said.


    "Slip! Well, if you slip your hand, I''ll also slip my hand and cut off your head! " Xia Xin clenched her teeth, waved her sword in her hand, and chopped at Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue was quite speechless. How could he be so unlucky? He practiced a skill well and knocked people away. He also bumped into a naked beauty.


    It''s not easy to get rid of the beauty, but it''s bumped by the beauty again. Moreover, the hand accidentally slips to the wrong position. It''s a big deal again!


    Lin Yue kept dodging. Zhan Tian''s armor had been blown to pieces in the battle with blood quarry. He had no good armor, so he had to gather his aura armor to protect himself.


    Just as Xia Xin keeps chasing Lin Yue, a hasty bell rings.


    "No!" As soon as Xia Xin''s face changed, she was about to leave. But when she took a look at Lin Yue, she felt a little unwilling. She gritted her teeth and formed a complicated fingerprint in front of her. The fingers were like two white spirit birds. A moment later, a streamer came into Lin Yue''s body without warning!

 Chapter 322

    Lin Yue only saw Xia Xin''s condensation fingerprints, and then a streamer of light penetrated into his body and disappeared.


    "What did you put into me?" His face froze.


    "I''m in a hurry now. I need to go back. You have to go with me, or you will bear the consequences!" Xia Xin threw down a word, then did not turn back, toward the distance rapid gallop away.


    "Oh, shit!" Lin Yue looks at Xia Xin''s disappearing figure and frowns.


    He carefully checked every tribe in his body, and there was no abnormality.


    "What is it?" Lin Yue asked Xiaojun.


    "It''s very strange. You''d better go up first, otherwise, hehe." Xiaojun bad smile, "otherwise you suffer."


    "Then why don''t you stop it?"


    "I''m not a God. There''s always something I can''t do." Jun said, "although I can stop this, I just think it''s not necessary, because you will have a way to solve it."


    Lin Yue despised him very much, and he had no choice but to catch up with him.


    The rapid bell rings constantly, and from all directions in the air, the shadows gallop forward.


    Xia Xin''s spirit sweeps after Lin Yue, and her expression is very complicated.


    The mantra she exerts is called the one heart mantra, which can only be used once in her life. It is generally used for the beloved to tie the beloved.


    The attack of this mantra is related to distance and cultivation.


    According to Lin Yue''s current cultivation, if he is more than ten thousand miles away from Xia Xin, his heart will ache. The farther away he is, the more severe the pain will be until he dies.


    Of course, if you move in the direction where Xia Xin is when you feel pain, you can relieve the pain. If you return to the range of ten thousand li, there will be no more pain.


    The bell rings suddenly, which is the signal of Bailing tribe''s emergency gathering.


    Xia Xin, as the daughter of the tribal head, is naturally anxious, but she doesn''t want to let Lin Yue go like this. In a hurry, she has come up with such a way to get into his body.


    In mid air, Xia Xin calms down a little and regrets her recklessness.


    But I don''t care so much now. Let''s go back to the tribe first.


    "Miss, you are back!" An old woman saw Xia Xin''s figure in the air, "if you let the patriarch know that I''m going to help you run out again, you don''t want my old life!"


    "I''m not good. There''s a boy in the back. Take him back with me!" Xia Xin points to Lin Yue who is coming from behind.


    "What did you do to me?" Lin Yuefei came up and asked directly.


    Look at the old woman''s appearance, Xia Xin''s identity seems not low, but now also ignore this.


    At this moment, the bell rang again.


    "Hurry back, it''s urgent." The old woman''s face changed. She grabbed Xia Xin and Lin Yue and disappeared.


    The next moment, Lin Yue saw a slightly magnificent city at his feet. Outside a huge gate, there were rows of exceptionally big soldiers, who should be the enemy of the invasion.


    Shua!


    The old woman went directly to a room and put them down.


    "The black rhinoceros tribe is coming. You stay here, miss. Don''t go out. If the city is broken, you can escape directly from the secret road." As soon as the old woman''s voice fell, people disappeared.


    "What did you do to me?" Lin Yue asks Xia Xin.


    Xia Xin was angry in her eyes. "What did you do to me? You don''t know? Thief! If things hadn''t changed, I would have killed you. If it wasn''t for fear that you would run away, how could I use the mantra of one heart! "


    Lin Yue is very speechless, and he didn''t touch it on his own initiative?!


    "I told you before, it''s definitely a misunderstanding. But you should tell me, what is the mantra of one heart? " Lin Yue asked patiently.


    "I''m not in the mood to tell you, didn''t you see the enemy coming?" Xia Xin doesn''t have good spirit to say, at the same time, she is equipped with purple armor, and takes out a long gun from the savings ring, valiant.


    Lin Yue is completely speechless. Whether he will come or not has something to do with Lao Tzu. I only care about what is the mantra of one heart, which makes my heart fluffy.


    Xia Xin glances at Lin Yue, opens the door with a long gun and flies to the air.


    "Is it really good to be so willful?" Lin Yue was very helpless. With a bitter smile, he followed him.


    He really doesn''t want to take care of these things, but he must know what Xia Xin has done to herself.


    His divine consciousness unfolded, and found that outside the city, powerful soldiers were riding black rhinoceros like beasts, ready to attack the city.


    On the high wall stood rows of soldiers with armor. In the middle of them was a middle-aged man with a powerful manner. He was dressed in white brocade with the pattern of long tailed bird embroidered on it. The old woman was beside him.


    Xia Xin walked directly in the past, followed the middle-aged man to say a few words.


    The middle-aged man took a look at Lin Yue and waved to him.


    "Call me?" Lin Yue pointed to himself.


    The middle-aged man nodded with a smile, indicating that it was Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue walks over and stands with Xia Xin¡° I am Xia Yu, Xin''er''s father. I heard that you are her friend. This time, you are here to help bailing tribe tide over the difficulties. I''ve learned your intention, but it''s very dangerous now. Since you are not from my tribe, leave quickly


    Let''s go. " Said the man.


    Lin Yue looks at Xia Xin with a calm face and thinks that I want to leave, but I also want to know what your baby daughter has done to me.


    "Since they are all here, there is no reason to leave. Besides, even if it''s dangerous, I still have the ability to escape. Don''t worry about me. " Lin Yue said.


    Xia Xin takes a look at Lin Yue. She looks like you are sensible.


    Xia Yu doesn''t continue to talk to Lin Yue, because dozens of people in the other camp are flying from the army. In the middle is an old man in a black robe.


    "Xia Yu Xiao''er, I have sent people to negotiate with you again and again, but you are stubborn and don''t know how to praise me. Don''t blame me for stepping down your bailing tribe today!" The old man said coldly.


    "Qiu mu, stop talking! I, bailing tribe, would rather be the soul of freedom than the slave of bondage Xia Yu said, "since you are so confident, do you dare to gamble with me?"


    "Oh, how to bet?" There''s something wrong with Qiu mu¡° Let''s each choose five people to fight five games. If you win, I will personally give my head, but you are not allowed to kill the people of Bailing tribe. If you lose, go back to your black rhinoceros tribe immediately, and swear that in a thousand years, no


    I''m sure we''ll have the idea of Bailing tribe again. " Xia Yu said.


    Qiu Mu laughed a few times, "what if I don''t agree with this play?"¡° Then you can have a try. I admit that the overall strength of the bailing tribe is quite different from that of the black rhinoceros tribe, but if you want to conquer us, you have to pay a lot. " Xia Yu said slowly, "when the time comes, the Red Ape tribe will take advantage of the opportunity, you black rhinoceros


    I''m afraid the tribe is going to die, too. "


    Qiu Mu''s face was gloomy and silent for a moment. "Well, I''ll choose five people to fight according to your method, but you and I won''t fight."


    He knew that Xia Yu''s strength was too terrible, and there was only a line between his strength and breaking the virtual realm.


    Today''s attack is a sea of people tactic. No matter how fierce Xia Yu is, he can''t resist the attack by himself and others.


    Now that he has chosen to fight, it is even more impossible for him to participate.


    "Well, I promise you, you and I will swear." Xia Yuchen thought about it and said.


    Today''s ending is basically doomed. The reason why he took such a way is that he didn''t want more people in Bailing tribe to sacrifice in vain.


    Qiu Mu laughed and swore at once.


    Seeing that he made an oath, Xia Yu pointed his right index finger and middle finger above his eyebrows and whispered, "the noble Golden Dragon God is above me. Xia Yu swore that if the bailing tribe loses, I will commit suicide to thank the world!"


    "Dad..." Xia Xin looks at Xia Yu with tears in her eyes and clenches her lips.


    Other sergeants Qi Shushu knelt down and called for the king of the clan.


    "We still have a chance. Who will play in the first game?" Xia Yu vowed to finish and scan the crowd.


    "I''ll do it!"¡° I''ll do it


    Dozens of armored generals immediately came to ask for help. They had already prepared for the worst.


    "Xia Xun, you are the first battle. Go!" Xia Yu pointed to a man in front of him.


    "To order!" After hearing this, the man saluted Xia Yu respectfully, and then stood aside, waiting for the establishment of the air arena.


    In fact, the challenge arena is very easy to set up, that is to set up a ban in the air.


    The challenge arena is set up and maintained by 20 people from each side to prevent the breaking of prohibition.


    The forbidden area of this arena is ten li, which is enough for people in the realm of spirit baby.


    The black rhinoceros tribe sent a man named Qiu Ni, who was big and muscular.


    The prohibition system has been set up. Xia Xun and Qiu Ni enter at the same time. There is no unnecessary nonsense. They fight directly.


    Xia Xun''s strength in Bailing tribe was enough to rank in the top five.


    Xia Xin''s little hand is tight and tense. Every battle may change the fate of Bailing tribe.


    Bang!


    After they fought tens of thousands of moves in the forbidden system, Xia Xun was kicked in the heart by Qiu Ni and hit the forbidden wall heavily.


    The next moment, a long sword passed through Xia Xun''s heart.


    "No!" There was a loud howl.


    The others were silent. The one who yelled was Xia Xun''s wife who had been married for less than a year.


    "Dad, next time, let me go!" Xia Xin said.


    Xia Yu took a look at her, "nonsense, you are not allowed to participate, go back to your room."


    Xia Yu has five sons, but just such a precious daughter, how can she bear to be hurt? This kind of duel is generally divided between life and death.


    However, it is a pity that the five sons'' cultivation talents and accomplishments are far less than Xia Xin''s.


    "Father, daughter must take part in it. It''s duty bound to protect the tribe!" Xia Xin''s eyes are firm.


    Xia Yu takes a pitiful look at Xia Xin, and then at her five shrinking sons not far away. He sighs in his heart¡° Well, since you have this heart, go to... Fight! " He repressed the indignation in his heart.

 Chapter 323

    Xia Yu knows that the bailing tribe is in danger today. Since Xia Xin is so persistent, follow her heart.


    If she died, he would accompany his beloved daughter, and he would not be alone.


    The black rhinoceros tribe won the first battle and was elated. In the second game, he was a man with a face full of evil, named black wolf.


    Lin Yue frowned. The strength of this man is no worse than Xia Xin.


    "Ah..." Lin Yue patted Xia Xin.


    "What do you want to do?" Xia Xin is a little impatient.


    As long as she knew that the situation here was so serious, she would never have cast a magic spell on Lin Yue.


    "I''m casting a curse of one heart to you. It won''t be broken unless I die! Specifically, you can ask people around you, they all know. " Xia Xin throws down a few words and is about to fly to the challenge arena.


    Lin Yue saw that she had misunderstood and was speechless.


    He really wanted to know what she had done to himself, but at this moment, he would not be so indifferent.


    "Cough... Cough, you take this, wait until the moment of crisis, throw this thing at the opponent, remember, throw at the same time, must stay away, the farther the better!" In Lin Yue''s hand, a blue and white gold ball appeared.


    Xia Xin''s face turned red. She knew that she had misunderstood him just now.


    But Lin Yue is only the six levels of Lingying. Will these things be useful?


    Finally, she put the ball into her sleeve and flew to the challenge arena.


    "What is the mantra of unity?" Lin Yue asked the people next to him.


    The man looked at Lin Yue strangely. He was envious and envious¡° Tongxin mantra is a secret mantra of our family, which only women can cast. When a woman falls in love with a man and is not at ease with him, she can cast the mantra of unity. The man under the curse can''t be too far away from her. The distance should be based on the accomplishments of both sides


    It''s a decision. "


    "Ah Lin Yue was stunned.


    Xia Xin is definitely not in love with herself. She uses this mantra to limit herself. It seems that she was really angry at that time.


    In order to prevent myself from running away, it''s really expensive.


    "With my current strength, how far can I get from her at most?" Lin Yue asked.


    The man said simply, then turned his eyes to the challenge arena in the air.


    Lin Yue''s heart is very complicated. This mantra is really troublesome.


    If Xia Xin dies, the spell will disappear automatically.


    If she doesn''t die, she can''t be thousands of miles away, otherwise she will have a headache and even die.


    "What did the girl think at that time? It''s really troublesome. I hope there are other ways." Lin Yue had a headache and looked up into the air.


    He didn''t want Xia Xin to die, and he didn''t want to be bound by the curse.


    Xia Xin in the challenge arena and the black wolf fight fiercely, but the black wolf has the upper hand.


    A moment later, the whole black wolf''s momentum became extremely cold. A ghost knife appeared in his hand, and he chopped at Xia Xin. He didn''t mean to feel sorry for her.


    Xia Xin is forced to retreat step by step. At last, she is sealed by many swords. She can''t escape by any means, but the black wolf turns into a black knife and cuts herself.


    Xia Yu''s face changed and he clenched his fist.


    "I hope it works!" Xia Xin clenches her teeth. In an emergency, she throws the ball in her sleeve as a concealed weapon.


    The black wolf''s knife cuts directly at the ball. However, as soon as it is touched, the ball bursts, and the three forces of ice, fire and thunder explode, wrapping him up.


    Xia Xin quickly steps back, looking at the burst of the energy mass from a distance.


    She did not expect that this small ball, actually contains such a terrible energy.


    The screams came out of the energy mass. A moment later, the energy mass dispersed, leaving only some ashes and falling slowly.


    Outside the field of change of a quiet, people''s eyes wide open, did not expect, this black wolf so dead.


    "I''m so stupid. I''m not dead." Lin Yue didn''t expect that the black wolf was so stupid that he chose to chop directly at the ball, so he really wanted to die.


    "Good!" Xia Yu stands up.


    Then the soldiers of the bailing tribe gave out earth shaking cheers.


    Their first lady won, and it was a complete victory!


    No matter what means are used, winning means winning.


    After hearing the cheers, Xia Xin calms down and takes a look at Lin Yue, full of confusion.


    She didn''t expect that Lin Yue still had such means.


    The power of the ball burst out so terrible, if you face up, I''m afraid the end will not be much better.


    Flying out of the challenge arena, Xia Xin and Xia Yu embrace each other tightly.


    At that time, she held the belief that she would die. She didn''t expect that she could live and win!


    "Well... Thank you." Xia Xin comes to Lin Yue and whispers.


    "Thank you very much. You can get rid of this mantra. I really have something important to do." Lin Yue said bitterly.


    Xia Xin''s face changed suddenly, "do you know how precious this mantra is! I''ve given it to you for the only time in my life. If you don''t appreciate it, you can stay in the bailing tribe. "


    Lin Yue''s face turned black. He can''t stay here.


    "I really have something to do, elder sister. Please let me go, OK?" Lin Yue was helpless.


    Xia Xin draws out a dagger and shows a trace of determination in her eyes.


    "What are you doing? You won''t come after me again, will you?"¡° Here you are Xia Xin glanced at him and handed the dagger to Lin Yue, "don''t you want to be free? Kill me, and you will be free. Anyway, if it wasn''t for you, I would have died today. Besides, you won a game in the bailing tribe, and I will die without regret.


    ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yue was speechless. "Is there no other way?"


    Xia Xin nodded, "anyway, I don''t know other ways."


    At this time, the third game has already started.


    Lin Yue is not interested in this. He doesn''t know the two decisive people himself. There''s nothing to see. Now he is concerned about how to untie the mantra.


    Lin Yue came to Xia Yu and said, "patriarch, you should know how to untie the mantra, right?"


    Xia Yu knows that Lin Yue helped the bailing tribe win the game, but he owes him a big favor.


    He also heard what Lin Yue and Xia Xin said just now. He couldn''t laugh bitterly about it. He didn''t expect Xia Xin to be so mischievous¡° I do know that, and only I can do it. If we win the game, we''ll help you. If we lose, I''m not sure we have time to help you, because it will take at least three days Xia Yu said to him


    .


    Since the ancestors of the bailing tribe invented the Tongxin mantra, no one has ever lifted it, so the people think that this mantra can''t be lifted at all, unless the woman under the mantra dies.


    In fact, it''s extremely difficult to remove this spell, and the cultivation cost is huge.


    Ordinary people, even if they want to get rid of it, can''t get people who are willing to help. What''s more, they don''t know how to get rid of it.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Yue''s kindness to the bailing tribe, Xia Yu would not have told him.


    Lin Yue was relieved as long as there was a way.


    Now he had to pray that the people of the bailing tribe could earn some gas and win the gamble. Otherwise, he didn''t know what to do.


    I don''t know why. When Xia Xin heard the news, she was a little disappointed.


    The end of the third game is different from Lin Yue''s expectation. Bai lingbu is defeated, and now he is two defeats and one victory.


    If the next bailing tribe loses again, it will lose completely.


    "We are sure to win this one, but we don''t have the right person for the last one." Xia Yu said, it seems to be a lot older.


    Bai Yunjian, the first master of the bailing tribe, hasn''t made a move yet. Originally Xia Yu planned to arrange his last game, but now he must be sent out.


    But in this way, there was no suitable player in the fifth inning.


    "Ha ha, we are sure to win. You see, baiyunjian is on the stage. Let''s pick any one to go up in this game. Let''s let the black demon go on in the fifth game. There is no doubt that he will win!" A man beside Qiu Mu said.


    "That''s true. I''ll see how Xia Yu cut off his head later. Ha ha." Qiu Mu is very proud.


    There is no suspense in the fourth game. Bailing tribe wins.


    "In the fifth inning, who will fight against the black demon?" Xia Yu''s eyes scan these people back and forth a few times, and he searches in his mind several times. Unfortunately, no one present is the opponent of the black demon.


    The black demon is known as the first master of the black rhinoceros tribe. Baiyunjian, who was able to fight against him, has already entered the fourth inning and can''t participate in it again.


    Xia Xin''s eyes are full of tears. If she loses the last game, her beloved father will commit suicide and die, and the bailing tribe will become the vassal of the black rhinoceros tribe.


    Xia Yu sighed, since there is no suitable player, it''s better to declare defeat and avoid a person''s death.


    His hair turned white in an instant. What he worried about was not his own life, but the bailing tribe left by his ancestors, which was buried in his own hands. It was shameless to see all the ancestors.


    Qiu Mu looks at Xia Yu, who is full of white hair and extraordinary vicissitudes. He is more proud in his heart and lets the black demon fly to the challenge arena to wait.


    The black demon''s face was monstrous, and the center of his brow was red with blood, which was hideous and terrifying.


    "If my father commits suicide, I will not live any more. At that time, the mantra will be lifted naturally." Xia Xin said to Lin Yue, "now think about it, it''s really childish that things before were so insignificant."


    "Through life and death, we can see many things clearly. No one of your people is the opponent of this guy?" Lin Yue asked.


    Xia Xin nodded, "the strength of the black demon is extremely terrible, only Baiyun sword can fight with him, but he has already participated in a game, so this game, we will lose."


    "It''s a pity that you are so young to die? Besides, the patriarch is very considerate of the people. He''s a good man. " Lin Yue said to Xia Xin, "do you believe in miracles?"


    Xia Xin looks at Lin Yue, not knowing what he is going to say, "what miracle?"¡° In this game, I fight for bailing tribe. If I can defeat the black demon, is it a miracle? " Lin Yue smiles and flashes. The next moment, he has entered the challenge arena!

 Chapter 324

    Lin Yue''s action surprised everyone, especially Xia Xin and Xia Yu.


    He''s just the spirit baby six levels, and he can''t be the opponent of the black demon.


    The people of the black rhinoceros tribe looked at Lin Yue in the air, and many people blinked.


    They can''t believe that a spirit baby six heavy person, actually dare to fight their idol, this is a kind of insult!


    "Ha ha, is Xia Yu''s brain flooded? It''s better to admit defeat and let a spirit baby Liuzhong die. It''s pathetic and ridiculous. Ha ha!" Qiu Mu held his stomach and laughed.


    The people of the black rhinoceros tribe laughed with them. In their eyes, Lin Yue''s behavior was to seek death.


    "Miracle..." Xia Xin murmured, looking at Lin Yue in the air, "I hope you are a miracle."


    Don''t know why, Lin Yue''s words let Xia Xin feel very at ease, probably because of his calm and self-confident look.


    Xia Yu frowned. He didn''t know why Lin Yue would take the initiative, because in his eyes, Lin Yue had no chance of winning.


    Even if he used the ball to help Xia Xin win, it was because black wolf was too stupid to cut the ball with a knife.


    The black demon is the peak state of Lingying. He will never make such a low-level mistake. He will never give Lin Yue a chance to get close to him.


    "Xin''er, let your friend admit defeat. Don''t waste your life." Xia Yu said.


    "I believe him. Since he dares to go up, he must have confidence." Xia Xin said.


    Xia Yu sighs when she sees what Xia Xin says, so she has to give up¡° Boy, are you tired of living? Kneel down in front of me, call me grandfather three times, and then admit defeat, and I''ll let you go, OK The black demon has long hair, dark eyes, a mouth showing sharp teeth, especially a blood red eyebrow, showing more


    Weird.


    Lin Yue was angry and happy, but it''s good that he was arrogant and gave himself more opportunities.


    If the boy is cautious, he will work harder to win. However, looking at the current situation, he seems to be able to save some effort.


    "You''re mentally ill. If you kneel down in front of me and call me grandfather three times, I''ll make you admit defeat, OK?" Lin Yue said carelessly¡° It''s pathetic. Are you scared out of your mind? But it''s understandable that you must have never experienced any scenery in your life. You''re dying so young, and you''re not reconciled. It''s understandable to brag before you die. " The black demon has a face


    despise.


    Before he saw the appearance of Xia Yu, he knew that no one in the bailing tribe was his opponent.


    Just didn''t expect to come up with such a little-known boy, it must be Xia Yu who didn''t want to give up and lose face and sent one up casually.


    "Yes, I really haven''t had any scenery, but now I''m very beautiful. I''ve never had so many people watching me. I''m very satisfied." Lin Yue said.


    "It''s really pitiful. Before you die, you still want to be a hero of the world. It''s really pitiful. Don''t you know that you are just a ghost sent by bailing tribe?" Black demon full face of pity, "go to die!"


    The black demon''s momentum is one Ling, and his long hair floats around. The whole person becomes violent. He wants to tear up the boy who doesn''t have long eyes with one blow.


    "Demon tears!" The black demon grabs ahead of time, and the two big black claws condense. It''s about to attack Lin Yue.


    "To die?" Lin Yue was stunned. "Since you are going to die, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Xia Xin almost laughs when she hears it. In this atmosphere, this guy has the heart to joke.


    "I''ll tear you up!" The black demon was enraged by Lin Yue, and his big black claw suddenly expanded and quickly caught him.


    "Jingshu." Lin Yue''s eyes were cold and he drank softly.


    They saw that the two huge black claws disappeared in front of Lin Yue. The next moment, they appeared in front of the black demon and grabbed him!


    Everyone was surprised, including the black demon. It was the first time that he met such a strange thing, and his mind was inevitably turbulent.


    "Gobble up the magic power!" When the black demon was shocked, Lin Yue used this magic power.


    Then, the eyebrows twinkled, and thirteen spirit swords shot out!


    The black demon just broke the black claw, but saw that his body was wrapped by three black whirlpools and was about to be swallowed. When he dodged, he saw thirteen spirit swords coming around.


    "Broken!" The black demon gave a big drink, and a few drops of blood gushed out of his eyebrow. A huge black rhinoceros appeared behind him.


    Roar!


    Rhinoceros virtual shadow roared, devouring the supernatural power and thirteen spirit swords, and collapsed directly.


    Lin Yue did not expect that the black demon was able to summon the totem ghost of the tribe and vomit a mouthful of blood.


    With a ferocious smile, the black demon directly summoned the totem Ghost this time to kill Lin Yue.


    The huge virtual image of rhinoceros, directly towards the pressure.


    Lin Yue felt great pressure, but he didn''t want to fight here, because he went to the second prince and others, and didn''t want to hurt too much.


    Xia Xin covers her mouth and her eyes are full of tears. She never thought that the black demon would directly summon the totem ghost of her tribe.


    Now she''s full of worries and even some remorse.


    "Ha ha, that boy is scared silly directly!" People from the black rhinoceros tribe laughed.


    "When totem comes out, who will fight against it?" Another said, "this boy will die. Today, the bailing tribe will be defeated. We have the qualification to join the three tribes."


    Black rhinoceros tribe people, unbridled ridicule.


    The people of Bailing tribe are pale, because Lin Yue''s defeat means that they will submit to the black rhinoceros tribe.


    But looking at this situation, it seems to be a situation of inevitable defeat.


    "Kill Lin Yue gave a soft drink.


    A skeleton appeared and flew directly to the head of the black rhinoceros.


    With a bang, the black rhinoceros is empty and scattered directly!


    This is a puppet made by Lin Yue according to the great puppet technique. Its combat effectiveness is comparable to breaking the void.


    Because of the curse of the Jinlong people in those years, the human beings in the secret world can not enter the realm of breaking the void, so this puppet is invincible among human beings!


    The black rhinoceros''s shadow was broken, and the black demon was attacked by the enemy. He even spat out three mouthfuls of blood, and his face was pale. Before he could react, the puppet flew to him and tore him in two!


    With a slight wave of his hand, Lin Yue grabbed the spirit baby of the black demon and threw it into the magic tower.


    All this happened in a flash. Many people haven''t seen clearly what happened.


    "You, you!" Qiu Mu pointed at Lin Yue, his face was very ugly.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Lin Yue smiles.


    Shua!


    Qiu Mu felt light all over. He was lifted by the puppet''s neck and fell to the foot of Lin Yue!


    There was a dead silence. The black demon, the first master of the black rhinoceros tribe, wanted to tear Lin Yue, but his puppet tore him in two.


    Now the head of the black rhinoceros tribe is directly captured, with no dignity!


    Xia Yu and others are still in shock. They never thought that Lin Yue was such a puppet.


    Quiet, abnormal quiet, everyone''s eyes, all turned to the air this strange man.


    "Chieftain Qiu, now the bailing tribe is three wins and two losses, won''t it?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Yes... Yes!" Qiu Mu nodded.


    He knows that if the puppets around him want to kill themselves, they just need to move their fingers.


    "Do you remember the previous agreement?"


    "Remember, remember, I swear that I will never invade the white-collar tribe again in a thousand years!" Qiu Mu swore directly.


    He knew that if Lin Yue was upset, the puppet could kill himself at any time.


    "Well, just remember, go back!" Lin Yue said.


    He didn''t kill Qiu Mu because once he was killed, the black rhinoceros tribe would never die.


    There are so many people in the black rhinoceros tribe that he can''t let the puppets kill them all.


    Besides, the existence of the black rhinoceros tribe is not necessarily a bad thing for the bailing tribe.


    Qiu mu with his people, fled, blink of an eye, disappeared without a trace.


    "Good, good, good!" A moment later, Xia Yu finally calmed down and pointed to Lin Yue, "people of Bailing tribe, remember the name of the hero, his name is Lin Yue!"


    "Lin Yue, Lin Yue!"¡° Lin Yue, Lin Yue


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people of Bailing tribe shout out Lin Yue''s name. It''s him who reversed the war and prevented bailing tribe from becoming the vassal of Heixi tribe.


    Lin Yue looks at the crowd, shouting his name with enthusiasm. He doesn''t get used to it. He puts the puppet away and flies to Xia Xin.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such an adverse puppet." Xia Xin said.


    Lin Yue touched his nose and laughed.


    "Today, the whole nation is celebrating!" Xia Yu laughs a few heartily, announce a way then.


    The people of Bailing tribe cheered again and went to prepare one after another.


    Xia Yu comes to Lin Yue, puts his right hand in his heart and bows to salute him respectfully.


    "No way!" Lin Yue quickly lifts Xia Yu up.


    "Thank you for saving bailing tribe. Bailing tribe, thank you very much!" Xia Yu said respectfully.


    "The patriarch is serious. I need you to help me lift the curse." Lin Yue said.


    Xia Yu takes a look at Xia Xin. At present, it seems that this spell should not be lifted.


    Having such a son-in-law is definitely a great blessing for bailing tribe. It''s not easy to let him go.


    "You won''t go back on it, will you?" When Lin Yue saw Xia Yu''s expression, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Dad, if he wants to leave, you can help him relieve it. I''m not rare!" Xia Xin turns around and flies away.


    "Smelly Lin Yue, what''s so amazing? I want to leave me so soon. Am I so annoying?" Xia Xin came to her room and said angrily.


    Xia Yu and Lin Yue see Xia Xin suddenly angry and smile bitterly at each other.


    "Brother Lin, let''s have a rest first. Please attend the banquet tonight." Xia Yu said.


    Lin Yue nodded and followed a waiter to a spacious room. He began to meditate cross legged. After swallowing the elixir, he recuperated.


    Two hours later, he recovered completely. As long as he lifted the magic spell, he could go to the second prince and others. I don''t know what happened to them after we''ve been apart for so long.

 Chapter 325

    Xuanwu wants to be inherited by Emperor. Xuanwuchen and others will try their best to find him and get rid of him.


    However, the secret is so big that it''s not easy to find someone.


    When the magic spell of the same heart was lifted, they went to look for them.


    "Mr. Lin, please welcome the patriarch." Half an hour later, someone whispered outside.


    Lin Yue opened the door and followed the waiter. They all saluted respectfully when they met someone along the way.


    The bailing tribe is obviously much bigger than the Qingze tribe where wudie lives. It has a city and is a big tribe.


    "Brother Lin, please take a seat!" Xia Yu saw him coming, quickly welcomed him and arranged him on the guest of honor seat.


    Lin Yue was not polite either. He sat down directly, and his body was already full of delicious food and wine.


    A moment later, Xia Xin, who was in full dress, appeared on the stage with black hair, beautiful eyes and red lips. Lin Yue was silly for a moment.


    Xia Xin sits beside him and smiles at him.


    Lin Yue admits that Xia Xin has a beautiful smile, but her heart is a bit hairy.


    This is the first time that she smiles at herself. She always feels that it''s not a good thing. Do you want to go back and untie the curse for herself?


    "What''s your expression?" Xia Xin wants to lose her temper when she sees him.


    But I think of what my father said to me, and I''ll bear it for a while


    Lin Yue drank a glass of wine, "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    Xia Xin''s heart is even more unhappy, he said so, obviously in order to open up the distance with himself.


    This man is really annoying. He''s such a beautiful man. How many people don''t have a chance to post up. He''s so good that he always wants to leave early.


    "You are the great benefactor and hero of the tribe. How dare I tell you anything." Xia Xin said, and then raised her glass, "here''s to you. Thank you for saving the bailing tribe."


    Lin Yue took up his glass and drank it. He had to say that the wine here is really good.


    "Well, I''ve drunk this wine, too. Then I''d like to ask, when can I get rid of my heart mantra?" Lin Yue asked directly.


    Xia Xin is not happy, but tries her best to endure.


    "Don''t worry, since it''s called the curse, it''s not so easy to untie, but if you want to leave, I won''t keep you."


    "As soon as possible, I really have something urgent." Lin Yue said.


    Xia Xin and he look at each other, see that he is really something, can''t help but sigh in the heart.


    Father wants to keep Lin Yue, but he doesn''t want to stay here at all.


    He is not a cheeky person. Since he wants to go, let him go.


    "When the party is over, I''ll tell my father to get rid of your magic spell as soon as possible." Xia Xin said.


    "Thank you. I didn''t mean to do that before." Lin Yue said.


    When Xia Xin heard this, she thought of all kinds of embarrassing scenes and couldn''t help getting angry.


    Just because of this occasion, it''s not easy to get angry and glare at Lin Yue.


    Xia Yu said a few words. Of course, the key point is to thank Lin Yue for his help and saving the bailing tribe.


    After that, many people ate and drank, accompanied by singing and dancing. Tall beauties waved their sleeves and bare their long legs, which made Lin Yue''s eyes full of happiness.


    "Lewd thief..." when Xia Xin saw Lin Yue''s appearance, she was very upset, although other men had the same virtue.


    "Who are you talking about?" Lin Yue said.


    I don''t know why, but here he feels very natural and speaks casually.


    "I''ll tell you who answers! You''re a hero now, or I''ll ask dad to arrange some women for you in the evening? " Xia Xin said angrily.


    "That''s too much trouble. Just accompany me." Lin Yue squinted and said.


    "Bah!" Xia Xin despised Lin Yue and said, "dream!"


    Lin Yue laughed and stopped talking. He was just teasing her.


    "I''m Bai Yunjian. Here''s to you!" A handsome man came over and said to Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue touched his glass and did it.


    "I admire that you can defeat the black demon, and thank you for saving the tribe, but if you don''t really treat the young lady, you''d better stay away from her. I''m a more direct person. Forgive me. " Said Bai Yunjian.


    "What are you doing?" Xia Xin is a little angry when she hears about it. She thinks that my business has something to do with you.


    "Miss, it''s for your own good." Bai Yunjian said in a low voice.


    "I know that." Xia Xin said


    "That''s good. You go on." Bai Yunjian returns to his seat.


    "Obviously, that guy is interested in you." Lin Yue said in a low voice.


    "It''s more interesting to me. Don''t you have any interest in me?" Xia Xin said angrily.


    Lin Yue was stunned to see her rare touch.


    A woman is really a strange animal. Sometimes a small expression can arouse a man''s emotions.


    "It''s really a thief!" Xia Xin blushes when she sees his look.


    More and more people came to offer Lin Yue wine. Lin Yue didn''t know how much he had drunk. At last, he was helped to the room by Xia Xin.


    "If it''s uncomfortable, force the wine out." Xia Xin said.


    Lin Yue shook his head. "It''s hard to get drunk in life... Just let me sleep."


    Lin Yue threw off his shoes and lay on the bed, feeling comfortable.


    Since entering the secret place, I''ve never had such a comfortable sleep. I soon fell asleep.


    Xia Xin saw that he had fallen asleep, and she sat beside him, deep in thought.


    Since I met Lin Yue, I have been more and more puzzled about this man.


    From small to large, I have never met such a man, and I can''t say I''m in any mood. I just don''t want him to leave so soon.


    "Maybe he looked at himself and touched himself." Xia Xin makes excuses for herself.


    At this time, Xia Yu also came to Lin Yue''s room.


    "Daddy." Xia Xin goes out and closes the door.


    "How''s it going?" Xia Yu asked.


    "If he insists on going, let him go. It''s meaningless to force him to stay." Xia Xin some lonely said.


    "Are you sure you don''t regret it?"


    Xia Xin shook her head, "rise and fall with fate. He and I only meet occasionally, so let''s go with it. "


    Xia Yu nodded, "in this case, when he wakes up tomorrow, he will start to help him break the curse. But you have to be psychologically prepared. Breaking the curse will do great harm to you and your mind. "


    Xia Xin nodded. Now that she had decided, she had nothing to regret.


    Lin Yue slept until noon the next day, got up to wash, and someone took him to a room. Xia Yu and Xia Xin were both there.


    "I''ll start to lift the mantra of one heart for you today. At the beginning, you need to cooperate with Xin''er, and then I need to resolve it. I''ll let Xin''er tell you the specific situation after I enter the chamber of secrets." Xia Yu said.


    Lin Yue nodded and followed Xia Xin into a secret room.


    The door of the secret room was heavily closed, leaving only Lin Yue and Xia Xin.


    Lin Yue looked at the secret room. The floor and the surroundings were made of white warm jade, which was extremely luxurious.


    "Take off your clothes." Xia Xin said.


    "What... What?" Lin Yue couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Take off your clothes. It''s the need to lift the curse. Don''t think about it!" Xia Xin stares at him and turns around.


    Lin Yue was speechless. He didn''t expect to have such a request.


    However, in order to remove the curse, he took off his clothes one by one.


    Xia Xin glances back at Lin Yue and finds that he has only one last line of defense.


    "Traitor!" Xia Xin screamed, "who told you to take off your pants?"


    "..." Lin Yue was completely speechless, "didn''t you say you took off your clothes?"


    "Just take off your upper body, not all of it!"


    "Dizzy, then you didn''t say earlier, whether you saw you last time, you want to see it this time." Lin Yue put on his trousers in a hurry.


    "Who wants to see you, narcissism!" Xia Xin feels a little funny when she sees that he is in a hurry to put on his trousers.


    "Close your eyes, keep your mind and turn around!" Xia Xin continued.


    Lin Yue didn''t ask much, so he did.


    Xia Xin bit her lip, and finally took off her coat one by one, leaving only one belly pocket.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she gritted her teeth and took off her belly pocket.


    "Don''t open your eyes, don''t let your mind go outside, turn around and sit down." Xia Xin said.


    "What the hell." Lin Yue turned around impatiently, but his eyes opened curiously.


    ¡°£¿¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Lin Yue directly silly eyes, see Xin''er also bare upper body, that body in front of that proud stand.


    Xia Xin trembles and tries her best to control her emotions. Since she has seen them all, let''s see. Anyway, she won''t marry anyone else in the future.


    "Why do you do that?" Lin Yue was a little surprised.


    "You have to do this to get rid of the curse." Xia Xin said and sat cross legged.


    Lin Yue took a deep breath and tried not to see her. He sat down slowly.


    "Put your hand out." Xia Xin sits opposite to him.


    This made Lin Yue breathe heavily. He immediately turned on the power of ice marrow to calm himself down. Then he stretched out his hand to hold Xia Xin.


    "Close your eyes, don''t contradict my breath, or you will lose all your previous achievements." Xia Xin said, a way of aura passed on, walking in Lin Yue''s body.


    Lin Yue controlled his body to resist. A moment later, obscure runes appeared under his skin. After a few breath, a phantom bird slowly appeared in his heart.


    What surprised him even more was that a bird tattoo appeared on Xia Xin''s chest, which seemed to attract the one in his body.


    Xia Xin''s cold sweat went straight down, holding his hand more tightly.


    There are more and more runes on the surface of Lin Yue''s body. The bird in his body finally moves slowly towards his skin. The one on Xia Xin seems to be very attractive to him.


    The bird in Lin Yue''s heart flashed its wings. A stream of evil fire rose from his elixir field, but the rune on his body began to tremble and seemed to collapse¡° Control your emotions! " Xia Xin drinks.

 Chapter 326

    Xia Xin''s cold drink calms Lin Yue down. Knowing that it''s important to lift the curse, she forces herself to control her emotions and cooperate with Xia Xin to run Yuanli.


    At this time, the illusory bird in his heart flashed its wings again, as if deliberately provoking Lin Yue''s desire... Fire.


    "What a strange thing!" Lin Yue thinks that Xia Xin is in the bailing tribe. Can''t these two birds come from the imagination of the tribe''s Totem larks?


    He runs the power of ice marrow to suppress the evil fire again. At the same time, he runs the magic tower, and the strong breath directly wraps the bird.


    The phantom bird''s body trembled for a moment, even if it did not dare to move again.


    Xia Xin also feels it. She takes an unexpected look at Lin Yue. He has a way to suppress the curse.


    The so-called Tongxin Shenfu is a kind of two Tongxin birds'' virtual shadows, which are formed by bailing tribe women''s own blood and essence from childhood. Its function is similar to "Gu".


    Once you''re hit, it''s very hard to deal with.


    The runes on Lin Yue''s body became more and more stable. His chest was dense and seemed to be shaking.


    He tried his best not to see Xia Xin, but to save his mind. In case the mantra could not be lifted, he would have a lot of fun.


    "Stick it up!" Xia Xin said suddenly.


    "Ah?" Lin Yue didn''t know what to do.


    "How stupid!" Xia Xin''s face turned red, but she still held Lin Yue''s hands tightly, constantly conveying Yuan Li to form runes one by one, leaning towards him at the same time.


    Lin Yue was numb all over. He felt the blood flowing towards his head. The warm feeling made him almost unable to hold it, and the thick evil fire rose.


    Xia Xin blushes to her neck, but only by following this step can she summon another concentric bird in Lin Yue''s body.


    "I..." Lin Yue''s eyes want to be submerged by the evil fire¡° You think it over. If you really want it, I can give it to you. But from then on, you will stay here forever, because once united, the birds of one heart will always be in your heart. Once away from me, will be heartache, until death


    Death, your life will be fixed here Although Xia Xin is very hot, she is still conscious.


    Lin Yue thought of clove, Yu Youwei, elder brother Lin Tian, brother Haoran, fat man, and Lin Cheng Xiaobai.


    Especially when the evil robbery is coming, he has to leave the secret place and go out to lead the people in the forest city to deal with the evil robbery.


    Moreover, even if the mantra can''t be lifted, he won''t be able to stay here, because once the time for training is up, the secret place prohibition will force him out.


    At that time, the distance between him and Xia Xin must be more than ten thousand li, thousands of Li, thousands of Li are possible, and he will surely suffer the curse and die.


    He still has a lot of things to do. If he is impulsive, he will destroy himself forever.


    Seeing Lin Yue''s eyes clear again, Xia Xin feels a little lost, but more gratified.


    Because he is not the kind of thief, he gave many of the first time to such a person, at least feel better.


    Xia Xin slowly pasted up, two people''s hands on both sides tightly holding.


    Lin Yue looks down at Xia Xin. His red lips are very attractive. He can''t help kissing her.


    He knew that if he did this, he would explode all the suppressed desires in his body, and then he would lose all his previous achievements!


    At this time, Xia Xin''s body, also slowly appeared some runes, and those on Lin Yue''s body echo.


    Lin Yue felt that the bird in his heart was walking slowly towards the outside. He was very close to his skin. He could see it moving from the outside.


    "Seal!" When the bird touched the skin, Xia Xin spat out a word.


    The runes on Lin Yue''s body rush towards his chest like crazy, while Xia Xin''s runes also follow their arms to wrap the bird tightly.


    The bird seems to know to be cheated, trying to break free, want to get rid of the shackles, but was entangled by those runes.


    When the last Rune on Xia Xin reaches Lin Yue''s heart, she releases Lin Yue''s hands.


    "Keep still, let my father help you refine." The bird tattoo on Xia Xin''s chest still exists.


    She dressed pale and opened the door of the secret room.


    Xia Yu came in and saw their faces changed.


    He takes out a pill for Xia Xin to swallow and rest on the spot. Then he comes to Lin Yue''s back, condenses Zhenyuan, penetrates into Lin Yue''s chest and activates those runes again.


    "I''ll refine this one heart bird. Don''t resist." Xia Yu condenses complex fingerprints, which are constantly patted into Lin Yue''s body.


    With each of Xia Yu''s fingerprints, the bird struggles harder and harder. It seems that he feels a threat and tries to get to Lin Yue''s heart. Unfortunately, he is blocked by the rune.


    After three days, the bird''s struggle became weaker and weaker, so that at last, it stopped completely.


    Then Xia Yu continued to condense the fingerprints, and the runes also gathered together and integrated into the bird''s body.


    "Seal!" Xia Yu yells, while Lin Yue has a bird tattoo in front of her body, just like Xia Xin''s.


    "Should it be done? Lin Yue asked tentatively.


    Xia Yu shook his head. "Tongxin mantra, as the mantra of our family for thousands of years, can''t be removed forever. My ability is only to seal it. The one on Xin''er''s body is sealed by her own ancestral blood."


    "How long is the seal?" Lin Yue is very concerned about this issue.


    "Five hundred years should be no problem." Xia Yu said.


    "After five hundred?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Five hundred years later, the seal of Tongxin bird will be lifted. If the one on Xin''er doesn''t feel you, you''ll be dead." Xia Yu said.


    "I''ll just dig out the meat on my chest." Lin Yue pointed to the tattoo on his chest.


    Xia Yu shook his head. "It''s just the external manifestation of the curse. It''s not a real object at all. Even if your whole body is broken, it still exists. It exists in the depth of your soul, unless your spirits are destroyed."


    "In five hundred years, maybe I have reached the realm of deification. This little mantra can''t trap me. It''s OK." Lin Yue has a big heart when he thinks so.


    "It''s good that you can think like this. If you can''t reach your strength within 500 years, you''d better come to bailing tribe." Xia Yu said.


    "Well, I won''t make fun of my life." Lin Yue nodded.


    But as soon as he finished, he suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    The speed of time in the secret place is 20 times that of the outside world. That is to say, five hundred years in this world is only 25 years outside!


    Twenty five years is very short for a practitioner.


    However, at present, it seems that there is no other good way.


    "How much sacrifice Xin''er has made for you, she will never be able to marry again from now on. I hope you don''t take her down." Xia Yu said.


    "Can''t marry, what do you mean?" Lin Yue was puzzled¡° If you don''t seal concentric birds, you can''t see anything from the surface, but you can get married. But I believe you can see that xiner must have a tattoo like you now. Do you think she will remarry? " Xia Yu


    I gave him a meaningful look.


    Lin Yue nodded, knowing what Xia Yu meant, and Xia Xin did make a great sacrifice in order to seal Tongxin bird.


    Xia Yu seals the concentric birds in Lin Yue''s body. He is also very tired. After saying goodbye to him, he takes a look at Xia Xin, who is cultivating herself, and goes out.


    In the process of sealing, Lin Yue didn''t make much effort. He just cooperated with them.


    Before he put on his clothes, he took a look at the bird tattoo on his chest and shook his head. His mood was quite complicated.


    After an hour, Xia Xin opens her eyes and finds Lin Yue sitting opposite her, looking at herself.


    "Why don''t you go yet?" Xia Xin''s eyes are red.


    "Before I leave, I want to talk to you." Lin Yue said, "our meeting is a kind of fate. I accidentally bumped into you who are swimming, and then all kinds of things happened later. It''s a coincidence, but it''s also a kind of fate."


    Xia Xin doesn''t speak and looks at Lin Yue quietly.


    "The time flow rate here is more than 20 times that of the outside world. That is to say, it has been more than 500 years here and only 25 years outside." Lin Yue said slowly.


    "What do you want to say? Our age gap is getting bigger and bigger. When I became an old woman, were you still a young man?" Xia Xin asked.


    She is in the realm of spirit baby. It''s no problem to live another 500 years.


    "I don''t mean that. Maybe it''s not well expressed, which makes you misunderstand." Lin Yue waved his hand, "after I go out, there is something very important and dangerous. I may die."


    Every time there is a magic robbery, a large number of people will die.


    "You are very kind. In times of crisis, you are willing to gamble your life for the people of the tribe. It''s really admirable." Lin Yue continued.


    "But at the moment I just like you, not to mention like you." He said sincerely, "if you like, I will come to you after I deal with things in the outside world. Let''s get along slowly. If we have feelings for each other, we can continue."


    "Of course, if you meet someone you like and get together, it''s better." Lin Yue said.


    Xia Xin raised her eyes and looked at Lin Yue. From his eyes, she saw firmness and sincerity.


    She heard that her heart was still moved, much stronger than the hypocrisy, so she nodded.


    Since God has given this fate, let it be.


    "You must have a lot of women outside, haven''t you already married and had children?" Xia Xin asks suddenly.


    Lin Yue didn''t expect that Xia Xin''s first question was such a headache¡° There are people who really like them, but they haven''t married yet. " He said slowly.

 Chapter 327

    Lin Yue''s mantra of unity has been sealed for 500 years at most, so it is only 25 years in the outside world.


    Besides, because of the seal curse, Xia Xin has a tattoo on her chest, which makes her have no face to marry again.


    Although this incident was caused by her, Lin Yue still thanks her for being able to make such a great sacrifice to seal the curse.


    If he doesn''t die after dealing with the magic robbery, he will find a way to come back.


    As for the later, let it be.


    Although Xia Xin guessed that he must like someone, but listen to him personally, still some lost.


    "I''m leaving tomorrow. Maybe I can come back, maybe I can''t. If you like something, it''s better." Lin Yue said.


    He said before that the contact time between them was very short. They just had a good feeling, but they didn''t like it.


    Lin Yue didn''t want to like a woman because of guilt, which was very irresponsible for both of them.


    Xia Xin took a look at him and finally nodded, "OK!"


    Lin Yue saw that she was full of fatigue because of the seal of concentric birds.


    "You sit down, your Qi sinks into the elixir, and you gather your mind." Lin Yue said.


    Xia Xin didn''t know what he was going to do, but she did it obediently.


    Lin Yue sits behind her, puts his hand on her back heart, runs the magic tower, and the soft beams of light penetrate into Xia Xin''s body.


    Xia Xin only feels that her body is warm, and her tiredness is gradually getting out, gradually recovering her strength.


    A quarter of an hour later, Lin Yue stopped.


    Xia Xin''s spirit is full of vitality. She turns her head and looks at Lin Yue strangely.


    "You have a good rest. I''ll go out first." Lin Yue said.


    "Wait... Wait." Xia Xin suddenly stopped him, "can you accompany me out for a walk?"


    He will leave tomorrow. I''ll see you next time.


    Coupled with the relationship between time and speed, maybe when we see each other, we are already gray, and he is still young.


    Lin Yue nodded. He could satisfy her as much as he could.


    The two met by chance, but now they are deeply connected.


    Xia Xin takes him away from the tribe and gallops to the front.


    They came to a huge Valley and sat on a cliff.


    "What a beautiful place." Lin Yue saw the flowers blooming in the valley. Under the setting sun, Rao had a different scenery.


    The valley is tens of thousands of meters wide, with towering peaks on both sides.


    The peak is covered with snow and the valley is full of flowers.


    "It''s interesting." At this time, Xiao Jun suddenly said.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yue didn''t expect that he would make a sound again at this time.


    "This valley is called Luolong Valley, which means that even the noble dragon people have to fly down to enjoy the scenery." At this time, Xia Xin said.


    "Luolonggu, hehe, it doesn''t mean that." At this time, Xiaojun said, "there is a golden dragon corpse under ten thousand meters of this valley!"


    Lin Yue was shocked. He gathered his mind and swept toward the ground. However, when he reached ten thousand meters, he was stopped!


    A golden dragon corpse, but a huge temptation, only its dragon tendon, is not weaker than the existence of ghost!


    Weapons are divided into all weapons, magic weapons, treasure weapons, spirit weapons, ghost weapons, soul weapons and Dao weapons.


    At present, all the weapons used by Lin Yue are spirit weapons. There is not a ghost weapon.


    What''s more, in addition to dragon tendons, dragon corpse bones are extremely rare materials.


    Now Lin Yue has understood the great puppet technique. If he makes a puppet with a keel, his fighting power must be very satisfactory.


    What''s more, Xiaojun said that the Dragon corpse was not rotten, so its flesh and blood contained a huge amount of pure Yang essence. If it was swallowed by insects, it would be mutated again, and the insect king might enter the fourth level or even higher!


    Lin Yue became more active and felt that the scenery was better.


    "What are you thinking?" Xia Xin doesn''t speak when she sees him.


    "Nothing. It''s a beautiful view." Lin Yue smiles.


    Xia Xin nodded, "you remember the time, in the outside world is only more than 20 years, when the seal will collapse, come back early."


    Lin Yue nodded. Five hundred years in the secret world, only 25 years outside. At this time, he was afraid that he could not enter the realm of deification.


    Besides, according to Xia Yu, this mantra was created by the ancestors of the bailing tribe. At that time, the king of the Golden Dragon had not yet issued a curse, and there was no obstacle to human cultivation. Some ancestors also aspired to the realm of deification.


    This mantra has been passed on for tens of thousands of years. Once it is used, it will be connected with human soul.


    Even if Lin Yue reached the realm of transforming God, he might not be able to get rid of the influence of this curse.


    Lin Yue asked Xiao Jun, and he had no way, because Lin Yue''s strength is not enough, and the magic tower''s ability is not enough to break the magic curse.


    The magic pagoda is promoted with the improvement of Lin Yue''s cultivation. He is only in the six peak state of Lingying now, which is far from enough to trigger the power of the magic pagoda.


    They sat on the cliff and chatted for a while. Lin Yue told her about the comprehension of Xuanwu''s breathing technique.


    This method is divided into three parts: astringent breath, strengthen defense, regulate breath and prolong life.


    Now for Xia Xin, the last one is the most suitable one.


    The secret place where she lived was too much faster than the outside world. Only the longer she lived, the more likely she was to see Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue gives Xia Xin some Yinling silk and other things. Now in the secret world, human beings are still in a weak position. We should try to protect ourselves.


    As the sun sets in the west, they fly back to the bailing tribe, but Lin Yue puts on his invisibility robe and quietly flies to the Luolong valley.


    "Why is this dragon corpse here?" Lin Yue had some doubts.


    According to legend, there is a specific place after the death of the dragon, called the Dragon tomb. How can it appear here alone.


    "I don''t know, but be careful. I feel it''s very dangerous underground. I suggest you don''t touch it now." Xiaojun said.


    He said that when Lin Yue returned to the bailing tribe, but Lin Yue still insisted on coming.


    However, the temptation of a dragon corpse is too great. If you don''t have a try, will you be willing?


    Lin Yue chooses a location and directly brings out the skeleton puppet to open the way underground.


    This is not a problem at all for the puppet who has the ability to break the virtual combat.


    However, when Lin Yue came to 5000 meters underground, he felt the great pressure of the underground soul.


    "Get out of here!" Xiao Jun''s voice suddenly became tense.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Yue directly flew out through the thick ground, followed by the skeleton puppet.


    Lin Yue let out a sigh, waved his hand, rolled up the surrounding rolling sand and stones, and filled the passage out of the broken soil.


    "Let''s talk about it next time. I''m afraid you can''t get close unless you enter the void breaking realm. Damn, the things inside are stronger than I expected! " Xiaojun said.


    "What is it?" He just felt the extreme danger, as if he would die a minute later.


    "I don''t know. When Shenzhi goes in, he will see a dragon corpse. If he goes in, Shenzhi will be swallowed directly!"


    "I hope next time, the Dragon corpse is still there." Lin Yue is very unwilling to say, then put on the invisibility robe, back to the bailing tribe.


    He set up several Dharma arrays in his room, then went into the magic tower, took out the yuan baby of the black demon, devoured and refined, and finally entered the seven fold realm of spirit baby.


    The next day, he said goodbye to Xia Xin and Xia Yu and flew to Qingze tribe.


    Before leaving, he once said with the second prince and others that he would go back there first.


    But now that so many days have passed, I don''t know if they are still there.


    It''s millions of miles away from the Qingze tribe, enough to fly for a while.


    As he flies, he understands the defensive part of Xuanwu''s breath collection skill.


    In the three parts of this skill, he only fully understood the part of astringent breath.


    Now Lin Yue''s speed has reached ten times the speed of sound, which is comparable to the peak state of Lingying.


    A few days later, crystal tortoise shell like things formed on the outside of his body, which was extremely hard.


    This is the second part of Xuanwu''s breath collection technique, which increases defense.


    "The successful condensation of Xuanwu armor, its defense ability should be comparable to the top spirit weapon. With the increase of cultivation, its defense ability becomes stronger and stronger. That''s good. " Lin Yue was very satisfied. His mind moved and scattered the condensed Xuanwu armor.


    After flying for a few days, Lin Yue''s mind swept away and found that the sixth Prince and Yang Wei were flying at a gallop three thousand miles ahead.


    Yang Wei was injured by Lin Yue with ice, fire and thunder three power sword Qi last time. Now his injury is much better, but he still hasn''t reached the peak.


    Lin gathered his breath and approached them quietly.


    "We''ve been looking for it for so long, but we haven''t found the second brother. If we let him fully understand the inheritance of emperor, we will not be rivals even if we find it The sixth Prince is a bit listless.


    Although Xuanwu wanted to be inherited by the emperor, it was a good thing for the rest of the princes that the outside world would fight with the prince at that time.


    However, six princes and two princes have been at odds, plus two months ago, met Prince xuanwuchen.


    Xuanwuchen, if he ascends the throne, will treat him well.


    After repeated consideration, he still decided to stand on the side of xuanwuchen, so he looked for the trace of xuanwuyu everywhere.


    "Maybe during this time, other people will find it. The prince is more anxious than us." Yang Wei said.


    "It''s possible, but the secret is so big that it''s hard to find someone without direction, just like looking for a needle in a haystack." The sixth Prince shook his head.


    "But it''s not the way to look for it. If the second prince and others find a cave to hide and wait until the end of the training, we can''t find the broken leg.". Yang Wei is very depressed said.


    This trip to the secret place, I wanted to find some miraculous medicine, and the time flow here could improve my cultivation, but I didn''t expect to meet Lin Yue and almost died.


    "Then we have to find them and kill them together with Lin Yue." The sixth prince said, "don''t you hate it?"


    "Of course, I''d like to have it skinned and cramped!" Yang weihen said, "when I get out of the secret place, I will go back to Xuyun gate and ask the master to destroy Lin Yue and Lin Cheng!"


    "Oh, in that case, I can''t keep you!" At this time, a voice of indifference, out of thin air!

 Chapter 328

    When Lin Yue heard Yang Wei''s words, his eyes were cold and he appeared in front of them.


    "Lin Yue!" Yang Wei and the sixth Prince were shocked, and their faces became very ugly.


    Last time, Lin Yue gave him too much fear. In addition, he was in a bad state and instinctively wanted to escape.


    But at this time, a sword of Lin Yue had already pointed to the heart of the sixth prince.


    Lin Yue''s speed is much faster than before!


    "I spared your life last time, but I still wanted to deal with me. It seems that I really can''t keep you." Lin Yue sneered.


    "Don''t be impulsive. You have something to say." The sixth prince said in a hurry that the hero didn''t suffer from the immediate loss.


    If they were killed here, no one would know, and no one would avenge them.


    Because the secret place is very dangerous. Birds of prey and other animals, even plants, can kill people.


    Another of his guardians died in the mouth of the fierce beast in the secret place.


    "Lin Yue, you are so brave that you dare to attack the sixth prince!" Yang Wei said, "after you get out of the secret place, you and the forest city will be killed all over."


    "Dare to threaten me, what dare I do!" Lin Yue put his sword into his skin with a force, and the blood flowed.


    "No, no!" The sixth prince took a breath of cold air in pain and said in a hurry.


    In his heart, he also said hello to the eighteen generations of Yang Wei''s ancestors. At this time, you are still irritating Lin Yue. Aren''t you looking for death!


    When the sixth prince was in pain, Lin Yue quickly condensed his hand into a big fingerprint and penetrated into his body.


    "Lin Yue, how dare you make the sixth prince into a puppet!" Yang Wei was furious.


    When he saw the six princes'' dull eyes, he naturally knew what was going on. With a horizontal heart, he chopped at Lin Yue with his sword.


    In this situation, he has no other choice.


    Looking at Lin Yue, he would never let himself go.


    The sixth Prince has been made into a puppet. Lin Yue doesn''t care about him for the time being. With a cold hum, he strides forward, with layers of virtual shadow.


    "Gobble up the magic power!" He yelled, five black whirlpools wrapped Yang Wei.


    When he entered the seven levels of spirit baby, the three vortices that originally engulfed the supernatural powers also increased by two.


    As soon as Yang Wei''s face changed, he stepped on the void and made a series of empty shadows. Just as he got rid of the terrible black whirlpool, he felt the breath of Lin Yue and his whole body was full of dazzling masculinity.


    Lin Yue''s thirteen spirit swords pierced through Yang Wei''s body and burst his body in an instant!


    Now his fighting power is comparable to the peak state of Lingying. How can Yang Wei, who has not yet recovered, be his opponent.


    Yang Wei''s Yuanying still wants to run away and is caught by Lin Yue!


    "Let me go¡° Yang Wei screamed.


    Lin Yue sneered and threw yuan infant into the cage.


    At that time, Shura was chased by the elders of xuyunmen, and asked her why.


    Yang Wei, as a big disciple of xuyunmen, should know something and ask him later.


    At this time, the sixth prince came over and said respectfully, "master."


    Lin Yue let out a cry. In the outside world, he did not dare to make the prince into a puppet because he was afraid of the emperor.


    But here, there is no such scruple.


    Moreover, the puppet seal he entered was only valid for three months. After this time, the puppet seal automatically dissipated and the sixth Prince regained his freedom.


    It''s about six months before you leave the secret place, so you''re not afraid to go out and find out.


    "Who else is the prince with you now?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Prince, five brothers, seven brothers, eight brothers." Said the sixth prince.


    "Well, go back and tell them in five days that xuanwuyu is 600000 Li to the east of here." Lin Yue said.


    With his current technique of making puppets, Xuan Wuchen and others can never see it.


    Before, Yang Wei was able to find that the puppet''s eyes would be dull when the puppet seal just entered. If he was careful, he could see the abnormality, but later, it was extremely difficult to find it.


    "Yes, master." The sixth Prince replied respectfully and flew away.


    Lin Yue continued to fly to the front. The reason why he asked the sixth prince to do so was to catch xuanwuchen and others in the secret place.


    Now that there is a puppet made of the skeleton of the powerful one, who can stop himself here?


    Killing these people here will save a lot of trouble.


    But he suddenly remembered that he had promised the empress that no matter what, he was not right to kill xuanwuchen.


    This elder martial sister of the queen had to promise herself not to kill Xuan Wuchen. She really had foresight.


    "This is really a headache. Since xuanwuchen can''t kill him, but he can be abandoned. The empress must be able to understand. As for Jiang Lin and others, if they have a chance this time, they must be killed! " Lin Yue thought.


    Jiang Lin wants to get rid of himself again and again. This time he enters the secret world, and his goal is himself. He must not keep such a person, or he will be a great threat to himself and Lincheng.


    As he thought, he spread his wings and galloped forward.


    After leaving xuanwuyu and others for so long, I don''t know what happened to them.


    If they are not in Qingze tribe, where should they go to find them.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the lush mountains, inside an ordinary cliff, there is a mystery.


    At a depth of 1000 meters from the cliff, there are several caves.


    In the innermost room, with xuanwuyu''s aura in motion, a condensed little golden dragon hovers around him.


    At the beginning, Lin Yue said that he went out to look for food for barbecue, but it disappeared without a trace. After searching for a few days, they had to come to Qingze tribe.


    Later, when he found the hidden mountain range, he opened a cave to practice, and told Wu die that if Lin Yue came back, he would come and inform her immediately.


    At that time, he and Lin Yue, as well as Xiao Mo, once helped Qingze tribe to kill the people of fengteng tribe.


    In particular, Lin Yue also killed Hu Teng, the head of fengteng tribe, and let the people of Qingze tribe treat them as benefactors.


    So when she saw them coming back, she was very happy, but she didn''t see Lin Yue. She was still a little disappointed.


    "Brother Wuyu, brother Lin is back!" At this time, a sweet voice sounded.


    Xuanwu suddenly opens his eyes, and the little golden dragon in front of him is swallowed by him, and then comes directly to wudie.


    "As soon as he came back, I came to tell you." Dance butterfly said.


    "Thank you very much." Xuanwuyu arched her hand and returned to the tribe with her.


    "Where have you been these days? Don''t you mean to find something to eat? Why can''t you find anyone?" Xuanwu wants to see Lin Yue and asks directly.


    "It''s a long story." Lin Yue looked at him and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your cultivation has improved again. Congratulations."


    "It''s even more. Thanks to you, let me get the inheritance from the emperor." Xuanwu said.


    Lin Yue said, "are you ready to kill xuanwuchen now?"


    "What do you mean? Are you going to settle with them? "


    Although his accomplishments have been improved, there are so many people in xuanwuchen that they are not sure.


    "They should be coming soon." Lin Yue will meet the sixth prince said, "I let the sixth Prince tell them the location, 30000 miles away from here, we can go ahead of time to prepare."


    In order not to let the Qingze tribe get involved, he deliberately moved the location to another place.


    "How sure are you?" Xuanwu wants to know that Lin Yue is not a rash man.


    "Ten." Lin Yue smiles.


    "Ten?" Xuanwu eyebrows a pick, "go, shout Xiao Mo and four younger brothers, go together!"


    Since Lin Yue is so sure, how can he miss such an opportunity?


    Meanwhile, in the distant air, several people were galloping.


    "Sixth brother, I''ve worked hard for you this time. After going out, you must tell xuyunmen that Yang Wei was killed by Lin Yue and Xuan Wuyu. " Xuanwuchen said.


    This time, he is not sure that he can kill Xuan Wuyu and others. If he is run out by them, there will be endless trouble.


    Xuyunmen is a top second-class school. Its influence is only less than that of the three schools and danzong. There is no doubt about its strength.


    This kind of strength, if can support oneself, that is best.


    They know that Lin Yue and Xuan Wuyu joined hands to kill Yang Wei, and they must cooperate with themselves.


    "However, the second elder brother accepted the inheritance of the emperor. I''m afraid that during this period, his strength has improved. Can we beat him?" The seventh Prince worried¡° Inheritance can''t be fully understood in a year or two. Even if his cultivation is improved, there are three top masters of spirit baby on our side. It''s not difficult to kill them. " Xuanwuchen snorted coldly, "at that time, don''t be merciful


    £¡¡±


    In their line, xuanwuchen, the fifth prince, the sixth prince, the seventh prince, the eighth prince, together with xuanwuchen''s two expert guardians and the fifth Prince''s Guardian Jiang Lin, there are eight people in total.


    As for the guardian of the seventh Prince and the eighth prince, he died in the last war.


    When they came to a mountain, they didn''t find xuanwuyu and others.


    "Sixth brother, where are you?" Xuanwuchen said.


    "Here it is At this time, Lin Yue and others slowly appeared, "xuanwuchen, Jiang Lin, we meet again!"


    There was something wrong in xuanwuchen''s heart. Lin Yuexuan and others seemed to have expected that he would come. This is a trap!


    "You betrayed me?" He looked back at the sixth prince.


    Shua!


    The sixth Prince drew out his sword and came to kill him directly.


    "Hateful, treason is unforgivable!" Xuanwuchen was so angry that he stabbed out with a sword.


    His cultivation is far higher than that of the sixth prince. He even pierced the sixth Prince''s heart with one sword!


    "Why don''t you... Hide?" Xuanwuchen had some accidents. Unexpectedly, he didn''t hide at all. It''s not normal.


    Although he was very angry about the betrayal of the sixth prince, he just wanted to teach him a lesson, but he didn''t want to kill him.


    The sixth Prince showed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth, and then burst out!


    Fortunately, the guardian around xuanwuchen took xuanwuchen to the sky at the moment of his self explosion to avoid being affected¡° It''s so cruel, even my own brothers have done it Lin Yue clapped his hands and said.

 Chapter 329

    Xuanwuchen pierced the heart of the sixth Prince and forced him to explode, which was beyond people''s imagination.


    Although the fight for the throne is very cruel, it is the first time to kill my brother in public!


    The law of Da Xuan clearly stipulates that you can''t kill your brother. This is a blatant challenge to the law of Da Xuan!


    "Lin Yue, did you do all this?" Xuanwuchen''s face was cold and ugly.


    Today, it''s a big deal, so we have to kill Lin Yue, Xuan Wuyu and others to hide it.


    "Everyone saw you kill the sixth prince with their own eyes. Is there any fake?" Lin Yue chuckled, "it''s hard enough. It''s really good. Even his brother can do it. If you are a God, is there any other way to live?"


    The fifth Prince and others looked at each other, but for a moment they were shaken.


    "Don''t listen to him. Don''t you see that the sixth brother is abnormal. No matter how stupid he is, he won''t know how to dodge. There must be something hidden in the middle of it Xuanwuchen said in a hurry.


    "You killed people, don''t you admit it, when we are blind! Elder brother, I''m really disappointed with you. I didn''t expect you to kill Liu di. It''s really chilling! " The sorrow on Xuanwu''s face!


    "Second, don''t act like that again." Xuanwuchen snorted coldly, "wait for me to catch you, and then slowly investigate and kill you!"


    "Sure enough, I''m very murderous!" With a sneer, Xuan Wu Yu greets him with a long sword.


    Xuanwuchen and the two guardians are against him again.


    On the outside of Xuanwu''s body, a real golden dragon keeps swimming, isolating the sword Qi and ensuring his safety.


    With the development of his sword technique, the sword spirit of Dao Dao Dao kept rushing to the prince and his two guardians, and they fought fiercely for a while.


    "Lin Yue, you are not so lucky this time." Jiang Lin came to Lin Yue and said, "today, you must be buried here. While you are still alive, take a look at the world."


    "You are so confident that you can kill me. Do you still think I was the kid of Tongmai realm in those years?" Lin Yue sneered.


    "If it wasn''t for Hua Zhuyin''s sword neck, you would have been dead." Jiang Lin said haughtily, "a waste relying on women should not live in this world!"


    Lin Yue narrowed his eyes. When he was young, the scene of Zhu Yin saving himself was deeply engraved in his mind and will never be forgotten.


    From that moment on, Jiang Lin entered the list of people he would kill.


    The feeling of being helpless in the face of his beloved being injured also stimulates him to practice constantly.


    "If you die under my sword this time, aren''t you even worse than trash?" Lin Yue sneered.


    He didn''t let the puppet out because there was no need.


    His cards won''t show easily.


    In the face of Jiang Lin, he has to beat him, or even kill him, in order to consolidate his fighting heart!


    Shua!


    "You know, arrogance comes at a price!" Jiang Lin sneered, holding a long sword, "Lin Yue, you can''t run away this time!"


    When he cut it with one sword, thousands of sword Qi burst out.


    Lin Yue, holding the sword in his hand, met him directly.


    Both of them have a grudge against each other. When they come up, they will be killed.


    The fourth prince, Xiao Mo and others, naturally fought with the fifth Prince and the seventh prince.


    "Nine robberies of thunder, I am the God of thunder. The power of thunder is on me. Kill me!" Lin Yue soared up, his sword in his hand was very strong, and the thunder gathered a thousand Zhang sword spirit, and he cut it off.


    Jiang Lin wants to dodge, but he finds himself in all directions. Suddenly, there are several more black whirlpools, and he comes to kill himself.


    He wanted to dodge in a flash, but seeing Lin Yue''s sneer on the corner of his mouth, he gave a cold Snort and directly used his magic power to cut out a thousand Zhang sword Qi and collided with the nine robber thunder sword!


    "Blast!" Lin Yue gave a light drink. As soon as Xuanwu armor appeared on his body, he was knocked out by the burst shock wave of two swords.


    In the sword Qi, there is not only thunder, but also the power of ice and fire. The combination of the three forces is very powerful.


    Jiang Lin might as well for a moment, but he was also directly hit by the shock wave and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Fortunately, these two swords burst in the middle of them. He was not in the middle, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "I have three kinds of natural power of ice, fire and thunder, but I underestimate you!" Jiang Lin wiped the corner of his mouth, "but if you only have these means, you''d better die!"


    In just a few years, Lin Yue''s fighting capacity can be compared with him, which makes him very scared. He must kill him before he has fully grown up.


    Looking at Jiang Lin''s attack again, Lin Yue has a strong sense of war in his eyes. The spirit fire in the sky condenses into a long dragon of spirit fire and roars at him.


    At the same time, he continued to show his sword skills.


    Jiang Lin waves a long sword to prevent Linghuo from contacting himself. He is also upset by the sword Qi He is constantly chopping.


    "Great destruction!" A drop of blood flew out of his brow, and a breath of destruction suddenly appeared on his body.


    Lin Yue felt a lot of pressure, but still did not call the skeleton puppet.


    This time, he must defeat him on his own and stabilize his fighting spirit. Otherwise, it is not a good thing to rely on puppets for everything.


    From the sky above Jiang Lin, a huge storm whirlpool appears to be the end of the world.


    "Kill Jiang Lin points to Lin Yue.


    The huge storm whirlpool came directly from the air towards Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue felt the great pressure, clenched his teeth, held the sword tightly, gathered all his strength, and cut it down towards the whirlpool!


    Kill the gods and kill the Buddhas with one sword!


    The sword light flashed through the middle of the whirlpool, and the hard whirlpool broke through the middle!


    "How could that be?" Jiang Lin spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Lin Yue is just a spirit baby''s seven levels. He broke his magic power with one sword!


    He didn''t know that Lin Yue''s sword almost exhausted all his strength.


    Of course, it is also a great consumption of spiritual power for him to perform this great divine power.


    At this time, on the other side, the sword in xuanwuyu''s hand, golden awn, once again cut down, the world changed color!


    Xuanwuchen''s defense was broken, and there was a trace of despair in his eyes.


    His two guardians flew in front of him in an emergency, and the three were heavily hit and flew out!


    His body directly flattened a small hill and rolled thousands of meters before stopping. The other two guardians were also breathless.


    It never occurred to them that the cultivation of Xuanwu desire had reached such a terrible level.


    The inheritance of emperor and ancestor is really powerful!


    Xuanwuchen staggers to his feet, and the two guardians bear the terrible sword with him. Although they are injured, their combat effectiveness is still there.


    "If I''m not dead, you''ll die!" Xuanwuchen flew over, with a trace of madness in his eyes. He and two guardians besieged xuanwuyu at the same time.


    Although the second prince accepted the inheritance, he was not completely suppressed in the face of the three.


    Just now that sword, almost drew away his full strength, now in a weak state.


    Originally, he intended to hurt xuanwuchen at least with one sword. Unexpectedly, most of his strength was borne by the two guardians.


    So now, it''s bad.


    "No!" Xiao Mo yells and is about to help the second prince, but he is entangled by the seventh Prince and others.


    Now the fourth Prince and others are also in the downwind and have no energy to help him.


    With a sneer, Xuan Wuchen jumped up and attacked the two guardians on three sides. He cut Xuan Wuyu to pieces.


    "Go to hell!" Xuanwuchen is a little crazy.


    Xuanwuyu angrily looks at xuanwuchen. Now he has no strength to resist, but he is very unwilling.


    If you give him some more time, even one more month, to understand more of the inheritance, you can definitely beat xuanwuchen all over the place.


    But now, it''s very dangerous.


    "Stop it At this time, a cold drink appeared.


    Xuanwu wants to feel less pressure, and sees five black whirlpools wrapping Xuanwu and others.


    Jiang Lin intended to stop Lin Yue, but he was suppressed by a puppet.


    The puppet has no aura, but it gives him a sense of great danger.


    Then it shows that this puppet, at least, is breaking the virtual realm!


    But he didn''t understand why Lin Yue didn''t let the puppet directly kill himself.


    At present, this puppet is only blocking himself, and does not intend to kill him.


    At this time, the two guardians in front of xuanwuchen just got rid of the power of swallowing, but they saw Lin Yue''s eyebrows twinkling and thirteen spirit swords coming out.


    Two people have no time to dodge, respectively by the spirit sword through the body.


    When the three spirit swords shot at xuanwuchen, a golden defense blocked him, but his strength was still passed on and xuanwuchen flew away.


    Xuanwuchen was shocked. Originally, they were all injured. Now Lin Yue''s fighting power is so terrible that he can''t help despairing.


    Especially when he saw that Jiang Lin was oppressed by a skeleton, although he didn''t understand what was going on, he felt a little sad.


    "Prince, go The two guardians were pierced by the spirit sword and did not die immediately.


    After all, they are all in the peak state of Lingying. They are very strong, and they even attack Lin Yue.


    When they got close to Lin Yue, they burst out!


    As Lin Yue retreated, he appeared crystal like basaltic armor. He was thrown out by the self exploding energy mass and directly fell into a cliff.


    He spewed out a mouthful of blood and burst out of the cliff wall. His basalt armor disappeared.


    Xuanwu armor absorbed most of the energy of their self explosion, but he didn''t hurt the foundation.


    It''s really an anti heaven skill.


    With a flash of his body, he came directly to xuanwuchen and kicked him away.


    Now without two guardians, xuanwuchen is not his opponent at all.


    They entered tiandaozong together, and made a grudge in the tower of climbing heaven. Until now, they have reached the situation of never ending. Although Lin Yue promised the empress not to kill him, he didn''t say that he couldn''t be abandoned!

 Chapter 330

    Xuanwuchen was kicked to the ground by Lin Yue. He flew up in horror and was about to run away.


    He didn''t expect that his two guardians blew themselves up and didn''t kill Lin Yue.


    Shua!


    Lin Yue''s body flashed. He came directly to him and slapped him hard.


    Bang, xuanwuchen''s body hit the ground directly, making a deep pit.


    Everyone stopped and looked over here.


    Jiang Lin is now suppressed by skeletons. He can''t help at all.


    "Lin Yue, you can''t kill me!" Xuanwuchen reluctantly got up, didn''t care to wipe the dirt on his face, said in panic.


    "When the queen was 100 years old, I promised her not to kill you." Lin Yue said faintly, "but I can abolish you!"


    The five princes, the seven princes and the eight princes all look very ugly. Now the situation is far beyond their control.


    In particular, the skeleton puppet appeared out of thin air, it was very easy to suppress Jiang Lin, the strength was too terrible.


    Now Lin Yue''s fighting power is so amazing that they have no chance of winning.


    Now the second prince has been inherited by the emperor. If xuanwuchen is abolished and becomes an ordinary person, then the possibility of becoming a new emperor becomes very small.


    "Waste me? If you dare to do so, unless you kill us all today, otherwise once you go out, you know what the consequences will be, and even Qing Yue Da Luo can''t protect you! " Xuanwuchen was relieved when he heard that.


    Since Lin Yue promised his mother, his life is safe.


    As long as you don''t die, go out and report to your father, then linyue and Lincheng will be destroyed.


    "At this time, you dare to threaten me!" Lin Yue narrowed his eyes, and his evil spirit was very strong.


    Xuanwuchen said that, in fact, he had some regrets. If he angered Lin Yue and killed himself, would he not regret!


    "Xuanwuchen, you are not really a wise man." Lin Yue sneered and stepped forward. He was about to start. Suddenly, his face changed and he got away quickly!


    "Prince, how can you die at the hand of a servant?" An old man''s shadow slowly appeared between Lin Yue and Xuan Wuchen.


    "Er Chang Zun!" Xuanwuchen''s eyes showed ecstasy, "kill him quickly, this man wants to kill us, it''s really hateful!"


    Xuanwu wants to see this person and salutes respectfully.


    This old man is the second eldest of the royal family of Da Xuan. His strength is terrible. Even if he is only one of his spirits, they can''t compete with him.


    When Lin Yue heard what he said, he had a very bad impression of him.


    This man''s words, of course, satirize himself as a slave.


    He made a divine move and summoned the skeleton puppet to his side.


    The reason why he didn''t let the puppet kill Jiang Lin was that he wanted to kill Jiang Lin himself to stabilize his fighting heart.


    To call him out was the state of xuanwuyu at that time. It was too dangerous. He had to help and let the puppet stop xuanwuchen.


    Originally, he planned to let the insect king do this. As a result, the insect king is now in a critical period of dormancy and mutation again, so it is not suitable to disturb him.


    "It''s interesting that this puppet has reached the state of breaking the void." Er changzun took a look, but he didn''t do anything to Lin Yue.


    Xuanwuchen heard that his back was cold. He didn''t expect that the puppet was so rebellious. If Lin Yue had summoned the puppet before, they would have been killed¡° I''m not here to help anyone. I''m just here under orders. Once again, I''m here to emphasize that I''m here for the sake of the princes to improve their cultivation, strengthen their unity, and forbid hand and foot killing! " Er changzun said, "the journey to the secret place will last for a long time


    I hope you will cherish it


    Xuanwuchen is very disappointed to see that he didn''t give Lin Yue a hand.


    "As for you." Er changzun looked at Lin Yue, "the fighting power of this puppet is too terrible. It''s too dangerous for other princes. It''s not suitable to stay with you. Give it to me for the time being!"


    Two long Zun finish saying, no matter Lin Yue agree or not, hand toward the puppet, want to take it away.


    "Wait!" Lin Yue said, "since Er changzun said that he didn''t come here to help anyone, what''s the meaning of taking away my puppet now?"


    "Ha ha, how dare you, are you questioning me?" Two long Zun cold drink.


    Xuanwuchen was so happy that he didn''t expect Lin Yue to resist.


    Lin Yue felt the great pressure of his soul and wanted to kneel down to the ground!


    He ran the magic tower, relieved the power and said, "naturally, I dare not question you. If you take away this puppet, then my life will be threatened, which is unfair."


    "Fair?" Two long Zun looked at him contemptuously, "people are different, how can your life be compared with the princes!"


    Lin Yue clenched his teeth and forced himself to restrain his anger.


    These two elders are really deceiving people!


    "Er changzun, the puppet Lin Yue was used to protect his life. As you saw just now, he didn''t order the puppet to kill others. Naturally, there would be no threat." Xuanwu said in a hurry.


    "Well, don''t speak for him. I''ll take this puppet! " Er changzun was a little impatient and was about to take the puppet away.


    Lin Yue flashed cold in his eyes and raised his head stubbornly.


    The skeleton puppet beside him moved and fought directly with ER changzun!


    "How dare you do it to me!" Er changzun is very angry!


    Lin Yue''s heart is cold to hum a, these two long Zun obviously have prejudice to oneself.


    How can he easily take away the puppet he made.


    Er changzun and the puppet fight in the air, the figure changes, people are dazzled.


    It''s impossible to see who is who in the fight between the strong and the weak.


    Bang!


    A moment later, with a bang, the two figures flew to both sides.


    As soon as Lin Yue''s eyes coagulated, he saw that the legs of the puppet had been blown into powder.


    At the same time, the shadow of Er changzun became more illusory.


    "This puppet has a strong body. Lin Yue, I remember you." Er changzun takes a look at Lin Yue. His voice falls down. He sweeps his robes, sweeps the five princes of xuanwuchen and others, and then disappears.


    Xuanwuyu let out a long breath. Er changzun''s coming here was obviously in favor of xuanwuyu.


    However, this is just a part of his spirit. A battle with the puppets of forestry has almost consumed all the spirits. Taking advantage of the last trace of soul power, he takes away xuanwuchen and others.


    Because he knew very well that if he dissipated, Lin Yue would not spare Xuan Wuchen and others.


    Lin Yue''s divine sense moves and brings the puppet into the magic tower.


    Although xuanwuchen and others were taken away, they must still stay in the secret place, because it''s not the end of the training.


    If it were not for ER changzun, he would be abolished today.


    Only in this way, the secret place is so big that it''s hard to meet him again.


    Xuanwuchen is not stupid either. Seeing Lin Yue''s fighting power and the power of his puppet, he will definitely stay away.


    The fourth Prince''s eyes twinkled for a moment and looked at Lin Yue in front of him. His eyes were full of fear.


    One of his two guardians died in the battle outside the ancestral temple, leaving only one old man.


    "Go back to the tribe." Lin Yue said, very tired.


    This battle, because two long Zun join, and let xuanwuchen and Jiang Lin escape a disaster.


    But he didn''t regret that he didn''t let the puppet kill Jiang Lin, because if he did, I''m afraid his heart would crack.


    "Well." Xuanwuyu nodded. Everyone was tired after this battle.


    They fly directly to the Qingze tribe, and they don''t have to worry about xuanwuchen and others to get in trouble.


    "Brother Lin, you are back." Dancing butterfly is very happy to see the people coming back.


    Lin Yue nodded with a smile. It''s gone for a long time, but dancing butterfly is more vivid. I don''t know if it''s the reason why the threat of fengteng tribe has been removed.


    When I saw her, I thought of her sister Wuxuan.


    Lin Yue met her as like as two peas in cloves.


    Since she is not lilac or Yu Youwei, is she Wuxuan, the sister of wudie?


    Look at the portrait as like as two peas and a lilac, but only according to the butterfly, the strength can not be as strong as the dream woman.


    Xuanwuyu and others go to rest first. Lin Yue chats with Wu die alone.


    "Brother Lin, why do you care so much about your sister?" Butterfly dance is very curious.


    If she didn''t know that Lin Yue was an outsider, she would have doubted whether she was her sister''s secret lover.


    "It may be as like as two peas. You can hardly believe that my lover in the outside world is the same as dancer. It is almost the same time." Lin Yue gave a bitter smile.


    "There is such a thing Dancing butterfly feels a cold in the back.


    She knew that Lin Yue didn''t have to cheat herself, but it sounded not only weird, but also chilling.


    Almost the same, but also disappeared at the same time, the key two people are still in a different world!


    If it''s a coincidence, it''s self deception.


    "Well, so tell me more about your sister''s personality, hobbies and so on." Lin Yue said.


    The dancing butterfly nodded and said it in detail.


    Lin Yue frowned tightly, which was quite different from the woman in the dream.


    Finally, he shook his head, said goodbye to the dancing butterfly and went back to the arranged room to have a rest.


    After the battle with Xuan Wuchen and others, he was very tired. After asking about the dance butterfly, he needed a good rest.


    Arrange several Dharma arrays in the room, enter the magic tower, and let the soft light cover the whole body.


    One day later, he opened his eyes and became energetic.


    "Jun, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Yue took Xiaojun over and touched his head.


    Xiao Jun opens his mouth to show his sharp teeth and threatens Lin Yue not to touch his head. However, seeing that he ignores him directly, he has to give up¡° I don''t know. It''s not as simple as separation. " Xiaojun said, "except for the dreamer you mentioned, Dingxiang, Yu Youwei and Wuxuan are all real people. They are not imaginary, but they are really hard to understand


    ¡£¡±¡° Is it possible that the two of them are part of each other? " Lin Yue asked.

 Chapter 331

    Lin Yue once heard Xiao Jun say that although breaking the void realm can condense and separate the body, most of them condense the spirit and then take away other people''s bodies.


    Although for a long time, the appearance will be similar to the noumenon, but this separation is after nature.


    As like as two peas, a fish, a young, a young, and a dancing Hsuan, it must be the same from birth.


    I''m afraid that this kind of means may not be able to be used by the powerful.


    But it''s hard to explain if it''s not separate.


    "I''m not sure about this situation, but no matter who she is, as long as clove''s spirit is still in the magic tower, she can''t reach the previous peak." Xiaojun said.


    Lin Yue gazed at the lilac soul floating in the corner for a long time.


    "Lilac, where are you now?" He sighed.


    Over the past ten years, clove''s affairs have been his biggest worry.


    If he can''t find lilac''s body, he''ll feel guilty for the rest of his life.


    "You once said that clove is not a cultivator. Her spirit is weak. Is there any way to make her soul strong?" Lin Yue asked.


    He had asked Xiaojun before, but Xiaojun only asked him to practice well. He said that his accomplishments were limited, even if he had, he could not do it at all.


    Now he is in the spirit baby''s seven levels, and his combat power is comparable to the spirit baby''s peak level. Can''t he still do it¡° Practice hard. People die like lights go out, especially ordinary people, whose spirits are even more fragile. " Xiaojun said, "although clove''s spirit has not weakened in the magic tower, she is still an ordinary person, especially when her consciousness is asleep and wants to strengthen


    Her soul power, it''s hard. "


    The improvement of a person''s spirit, in addition to the promotion of cultivation, often lies in the enhancement of consciousness.


    But now clove consciousness is sleeping, and it''s not a practitioner. How can we enhance it?


    Lin Yue was silent for a long time and nodded.


    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was only one month before the end of the secret experience.


    These days, most of Lin Yue stayed in the secret room of Qingze tribe.


    Xuanwuyu and the fourth Prince often go out to hunt fierce animals, take their animal pills and enhance their cultivation.


    On this day, Xuan Wuyi and Xiao Mo, as well as the fourth Prince and his guardian, set out again.


    Lin Yue still didn''t go this time.


    "Since the last battle, Lin Yue has rarely come out. It seems that ER changzun has hit him a little hard." Said the fourth prince.


    "Er changzun''s words are really a little too much. Heroes don''t ask where they came from. In those days, the founding emperor of Da Xuan was born in a cloth suit." Xuanwu said¡° The second elder brother''s words are not so good. If he didn''t enter the secret place, it was reasonable. But now I know that the emperor''s father and his family had noble Jinlong blood flowing in their bodies. Is it a cloth? " The fourth prince said, "wealth is predestined,


    I''m afraid it''s hard for a servant to have great fortune. "


    Xuanwuyu was not happy, but he didn''t argue with him.


    Three days ago, they found the trace of a third-order high-level spirit animal, clouded leopard beast. Today, they are going to attack it.


    The third-order high-level spirit beast, whose combat power is comparable to the peak state of human spirit baby, is very difficult to deal with.


    Four people quietly set up a Dharma array not far from the entrance of the cave, and then let Xiao Mo go to lead the beast.


    The three of them gathered their breath and hid in the thick grass.


    Roar!


    A moment later, a giant beast about ten feet high appeared to chase Xiao Mo in front of him.


    "Open Xuanwu wants to see the clouded leopard beast step into the array, seize the opportunity, leave and open the cage array.


    "Despicable human beings!" The clouded leopard beast knew that it had been cheated. With an angry roar, its huge claws were patted towards the array.


    Xuanwuyu four people each occupy a corner, input aura, and trap the beast.


    Clouded leopard beast is huge in size and has great power. When it is photographed one by one, the array becomes distorted.


    "No!" The fourth Prince suddenly cried out, and the position where he and his guardian stood suddenly collapsed. This array is like a quadrilateral stretched by a rubber band. When the fourth Prince and his wife miss on one side, all the power of the array will rush to the other side, that is, the xuanwuyu side. With the impact of clouded leopard, the damage will be reduced


    It''s going to be fatal!


    Xiao Mo was shocked by the rebound of the array, spat out a mouthful of blood in the air, hit the cliff heavily and fainted.


    Xuanwuyu''s cultivation is quite advanced. In an instant, he has a reaction. He retreats rapidly and his aura defense emerges. Although he is still impacted by the impact of the array, it''s not serious.


    But then, the clouded leopard had already flown towards him.


    The fourth prince gave the guardian a look, and also flew up to help.


    Three people and one beast are fighting fiercely in the air. Suddenly, xuanwuyu''s body is hit hard from behind. He spits blood and flies out. He is about to hit the clouded leopard beast in front of him.


    The clouded leopard raised its huge claw and patted it straight. If it was hit, it would never find a complete bone on its body.


    Xuanwuyu''s momentum was shocked, and a golden dragon shadow appeared around him.


    Clouded leopard animal action a stagnation, this golden dragon virtual shadow sent out the pressure, let it is very afraid.


    At the moment of its stagnation, the long sword in xuanwuyu''s hand was shining, and it cut off its head with a sword!


    "Old four, you sneak on me!" Xuanwu turned around and looked coldly at the fourth Prince and the two guardians.


    It was the old man, the guardian of the fourth prince, who attacked him just now.


    What the old man has been showing before is the eight fold realm of Lingying, but the breath just burst out of the raid is the peak realm of Lingying, which is deep enough!


    Now it seems that killing clouded leopard is fake, but killing oneself is real¡° Second brother, it''s not my fault. It''s only your acceptance of the inheritance. My ancestors didn''t take a fancy to me, but God has given me good luck. Now it seems good. " The fourth Prince laughed, "fortunately Lin Yue didn''t come this time, otherwise he really didn''t know anything


    When is the chance


    The second prince''s face changed. "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean, hehe? You''ll know later." The fourth prince gave a strange smile.


    Xuanwuyu''s face changed and he was sweating.


    "You''re in my body. What''s in it?" He looked at the old man angrily.


    Now he felt that his heart was like a knife, and his whole body could not lift any strength, so he was paralyzed.


    Just now the old man slapped himself in the back. It seems that it is not so simple.


    "I''ll tell you that." The fourth Prince chuckled, "because I want to accept the inheritance!"


    Xuanwuyu was surprised, "are you crazy? Inheritance is taught to me by my ancestors. How do you accept it?"


    "You''ll know in a moment." The fourth prince gave a strange smile and said to the old man, "Wu Xian, do it."


    The old man nodded. He first brought Xiao Mo, who had fainted to death, and sealed his muscles. Then he flew to xuanwuyu and sealed him. Then he chanted words in his mouth, and the complicated fingerprints condensed out.


    A moment later, a drop of blood flew out of Xiao Mo''s eyebrows and was put into a jade bottle by Wu Xian. Then he scattered Xiao Mo''s coat, pierced his heart and drew strange runes on his body with his blood.


    Xiao Mo wakes up slowly, sees this scene, then understands.


    "Southern Xinjiang... Witchcraft!" His eyes widened and filled with awe¡° I''m a little knowledgeable, but it''s a pity that if you had been so smart, you wouldn''t have. Don''t worry, you can''t die, because you are still useful. " Cruel smile, see Wu Xian Rune painting finished, in Xiao Mo heart point a few times, temporarily


    It''s blocking the flow of blood.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Xuanwu is angry.


    He has heard of witchcraft in southern Xinjiang. It is said that the supernatural mysterious power used by witchcraft is very terrible. Although there are not many people practicing witchcraft, each one is extremely difficult.


    But he never thought that this time the fourth Prince invited a witch¡° It''s OK to tell you. I asked master Wuxian to master the skill of changing souls. I will move your soul to Xiaomo through his body for a while. You will know what you have learned from him. "


    The fourth Prince laughed.


    "You are not stupid enough to think that there are only Gongfa and supernatural power to inherit, the most important thing is ancestral blood!" Xuanwu said coldly, "besides, if you want to inherit it, why do you want to embarrass Xiao Mo?"¡° The reason why I put your soul on Xiao Mo is because I want to absorb your blood which has been passed down! " The fourth prince said, "if your soul is still on your body, there is no way to get the ancestral blood. If you die, the ancestral blood will disappear


    That''s the only way to do it. "


    Xuanwuyu''s eyes are cold. It seems that the fourth Prince has been ready for a long time. No matter who gets the inheritance in the secret place, he will probably seize it.


    It''s almost two years since he was in the secret place. I didn''t expect that he was hiding so deeply. It''s really frightening.


    "You are cruel!" Xuanwuyu''s momentum suddenly broke out and burst out of the seal.


    The fourth prince was shocked. Unexpectedly, the second prince didn''t suffer multiple injuries.


    Wu Xian snorted and raised his hand. The sword was broken.


    "How strange Xuanwu''s heart was shocked and he was about to leave.


    He just used all his strength to break the seal, and his cultivation was badly damaged.


    "Stay!" Wu Xian''s hoarse voice rang out. He waved to xuanwuyu and wrapped it with a huge force. Then at this moment, a sharp sword came from the opposite side.


    Wu Xian dodges the sword Qi, and Xuanwu''s pressure is greatly reduced. He takes the opportunity to fly into the air.


    PA, PA!


    Lin Yue clapped his hands and appeared in the air, "good means, oh, it''s really good means, good scheming, good insidious!"


    The fourth Prince''s face turned pale. The reason why he chose to do it today was because Lin Yue didn''t come.


    As long as he gets inheritance through witchcraft, he will hide far away in the secret place, and Lin Yue will never find himself.


    When it''s time to get out of the secret world, he is the one who has been handed down by the emperor. He will definitely have more support. As for Lin Yue, he will send someone to kill him directly.


    Just didn''t expect, Xuan Wuyu unexpectedly broke the seal, and Lin Yue just appeared at this critical moment, let him be very afraid. What he is afraid of is not Lin Yue himself, but the puppet whose fighting power is as good as breaking the virtual realm!

 Chapter 332

    "Second brother." The fourth Prince sighed, "in fact, I have no choice but to become famous forever. What''s more, I want to be God''s son. I don''t want to be emperor''s son. I''m not a good prince. Sacrifice is inevitable. A hot head makes a crime


    I hope my second brother can forgive me for my mistake! "


    Xuanwuyu sneered, and the fourth prince was smiling, which was harmless to everyone. Unexpectedly, it was so deep that his heart was really terrible.


    The fourth prince saw that Xuan Wuyu didn''t speak, and continued, "second brother, as long as you forgive me and don''t tell me what happened today, I''m willing to be an ox and horse for you in my life, and I don''t dare to have another heart!"


    He knew very well that if emperor Zun knew about it, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Because emperor Zun was extremely disgusted with the witches in southern Xinjiang, he regarded them as evil families and stipulated that they were not allowed to have an affair with the witches.


    Fourth prince, this is knowingly committed, and it''s possible to be killed.


    "That''s very nice, that''s very nice, but how can we trust you?" Lin Yue asked with a smile.


    The death of the fourth prince was of little value to them. At most, he was angry. But it would be very good to use him to increase the power of Xuanwu,


    After all, xuanwuchen will try his best to deal with xuanwuyu.


    Although xuanwuyu has been inherited by emperor, xuanwuchen is still the prince, and the dispute will not end so early.


    If he can support xuanwuyu, at least he has a big help.


    When the fourth prince saw Lin Yue''s appearance, he knew there was a play.


    He knew that the relationship between Lin Yue and Xuan Wuyu was excellent. As long as Lin Yue made his stand, then Xuan Wuyu would have no problem.


    "I can swear by blood, absolutely in the future!" The fourth prince said hurriedly.


    Lin Yue shook his head, "you don''t want to fool us any more. This is a secret place. The Tianyuan system may not work here."


    The fourth prince was very disappointed. Unexpectedly, Lin Yue saw through his mind.


    But if I die here today, I will not be reconciled.


    "What do you want?" He said.


    "Give me a drop of soul blood." Lin Yue said.


    As long as you take a drop of the local soul blood and put it into the sea of consciousness, then the fate of the other party is entirely up to you.


    This kind of control is far more effective than swearing.


    The biggest difference between this method and puppet technique is that puppet technique makes the opponent into a puppet and acts by accepting orders. It''s easy to use, but it takes a lot of effort in the early stage.


    If you get the other party''s soul blood, if the other party doesn''t follow his own instructions, you can use it to disperse the soul.


    "Soul blood?" The fourth Prince''s face changed.


    The so-called soul blood is that there is a trace of three souls and seven Spirits in the essence blood. Although it is only a trace, it can play a controlling role.


    "Yes, soul blood, just a drop." Lin Yue nodded.


    "Give it to you, and you won''t tell it?" Asked the fourth prince.


    In fact, he was very unwilling, but when he thought of the puppet who was more effective than breaking the void, he couldn''t resist.


    Wu Xian looked at Lin Yue and didn''t know what to think.


    Wu Xian is proficient in the art of changing souls. Naturally, he has a deep understanding of human beings'' three souls and seven spirits. Although there is only a trace of soul blood, it can be controlled.


    "Oh, it seems that you haven''t thought about it well, so please ask me to think about it for you." Lin Yue''s spirit moved, and the puppet left and flew out.


    Lin Yue''s legs, which had been smashed by Er changzun, were made of Xuanjin again.


    "Don''t do it!" The fourth Prince struggled for a moment, but it was important to protect his life. A drop of blood flew out of his eyebrows.


    Lin Yue once grasped it, and his income reached his brow. He had an inexplicable feeling with him.


    Of course, it''s just a one-way reaction. Lin Yue can sense his existence, but he can''t. If Lin Yue wants to kill himself, he just uses his brain.


    "What have you done to me?" Asked the fourth prince.


    "That''s bold." Lin Yue smiles a little. He sees the fourth Prince rolling on the ground. He cries in pain and sweats.


    Wu Xian had a deep fear of Lin Yue in his eyes and gave up other ideas.


    "As long as I want you to die, it''s just a matter of mind. Don''t play with me!" Lin Yue said.


    The fourth Prince got up from the ground, his face full of panic.


    He has a bad idea for Lin Yue. It''s like the pain of a thousand arrows penetrating the heart. He even can''t have a bad idea for Lin Yue!


    The fourth prince was sitting on the ground with empty eyes. He had accepted his life.


    Lin Yue manipulated him through a drop of soul blood, which made him lose all his illusions about his future life, and the position of emperor was even more out of the question.


    I didn''t expect ten million calculations. In the end, it''s nothing.


    Seeing this, Lin Yue nodded.


    Wu Xian looked at the decadent fourth Prince and sighed.


    Originally, he wanted to help the fourth Prince ascend to the throne, so he could be a great power.


    It''s a pity that the fourth Prince of Xuan was abolished now, and he didn''t have the value to follow.


    "Take care. In that case, I''m leaving, too." Wu Xian said lightly.


    "You''re leaving?" The fourth Prince weakly raised his head and waved his hand, "let''s go."


    "Wait!" Just then, Lin Yue said.


    We can''t let Wu Xian go easily, otherwise if we say this thing outside, we will leak this secret method, which will have no effect on the fourth prince.


    "Why, do you want to keep me?" Wu Xian said coldly.


    Lin Yue didn''t talk nonsense. He jumped up directly, and his sword Qi came towards Wu Xian.


    At the same time, xuanwuyu attacked Wuxian.


    Wu Xian''s whole breath became very strange. He didn''t have any weapons in his hand. He pointed to xuanwuyu, and xuanwuyu''s body stopped there.


    Lin Yue and the two felt a huge push towards themselves, but forced customer service and continued to move forward.


    The sword in Lin Yue''s hand is straight at Wu Xian''s stab. The cold light catches people''s heart and soul.


    A moment later, in order to make a quick decision, Lin Yue called the puppet out directly.


    "I give up!" Wu Xian saw the puppet appear, said directly.


    Lin Yue stopped the sword and said, "hand over the blood."


    Wu Xian was very helpless, and a drop of soul blood flew out of his eyebrow towards Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue has the ability to control Wu Xian.


    The fourth Prince regained his ability of action. Seeing that Wu Xian was forced to hand over his blood, he gave a bitter smile. Just now Lin Yue ordered him to lead the first attack, but he didn''t dare to refuse.


    "In fact, I''m also for your own good. You see, after this, I won''t tell you anything, right?" Lin Yue put away the blood and patted the fourth prince on the shoulder.


    The fourth Prince nodded, but he was in no mood at all.


    It''s time to wait. It''s really hard.


    "Twenty years at most, I will give you back the blood." Lin Yue looked at them and said softly.


    "Really?" Wu Xian had some accidents.


    Lin Yue nodded, "as long as you work hard, at most 20 years, you will be free."


    The fourth Prince and the other two let out a long sigh of relief. At least they have some hope. Twenty years is not too long.


    "In the future, you will listen to the second prince, and let the forces who support you support the second prince." Lin Yue said.


    Four princes two people are, untie Xiao Mo''s seal, and then first return to Qingze tribe.


    Lin Yue discussed with Xuan Wuyu. In this way, the fourth prince had to rely on him, and his strength really improved.


    Moreover, he is now accepting inheritance. Once he fully understands it, xuanwuchen will not threaten him at all.


    "By the way, Lin Yue, how do you know that the fourth younger brother is not bad hearted?" Xuanwuyu is very curious.


    If Lin Yue didn''t show up in time this time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    It seems that from the moment of the alliance, the fourth Prince has already thought about what to do.


    In the past two years, I haven''t found anything unusual about him.


    "Every time the fourth Prince hunts, every time he asks, as long as I say it, there is always a trace of fear in his eyes. Although it is obscure, it can''t escape my eyes." Lin Yue said¡° Today''s hunting is aimed at clouded leopard, which is very dangerous. However, when he heard that I was not going this morning, he was not disappointed and worried. On the contrary, he felt a little happy, which is even more abnormal. " He continued, "so after you''re gone


    After thinking about it, I ran after him and there was an accident


    "Thank you again this time. If it wasn''t for you, I would have died in a secret place. How could I have a chance to inherit it?" Xuanwu said.


    "The second prince is serious. We are a real alliance. The stronger you are, the more beneficial I will be." Lin Yue smiles and two drops of blood fly out of his eyebrows.


    "This is the soul blood of the fourth Prince and his back guard. Just take it. They don''t dare to have any bad ideas about you. They will obey you."


    Xuanwu nodded and put two drops of soul blood into his eyebrows.


    From now on, the fate of the fourth Prince and Wu Xian is in his hands.


    Thanks to Lin Yue for all this.


    Xuanwuyu was very glad that he chose to cooperate with Lin Yue.


    From the beginning to now, I have been constantly giving myself surprises.


    This trip to the secret place saved him several times, which can be regarded as his benefactor.


    Even if others look down upon Lin Yue''s background, he will never, and he still admires Lin Yue.


    Especially when Er changzun wanted to take away the puppet, he dared to resist and ordered the puppet to fight directly against Er changzun''s spirit. His spirit was admirable.


    Hero does not ask the source, this is a very not simple man.


    Lin Yue, with Xiao Mo and Xuanwu, returns to the Qingze tribe.


    Their journey to the secret place is coming to an end. It won''t be long before they go to the outside world.


    It''s really strange to think that I spent two years here, but only one month outside.


    "Brother Lin, are you really going to leave?" Asked the dancing butterfly.


    "Yes, it''s always going out."¡° Can you take me out with you

 Chapter 333

    The reason why Wu die wants to go out with Lin Yue is that she wants to find her sister Wu Xuan.


    She heard Lin Yue as like as two peas in the world, and her sister went to the outside world.


    Although this possibility is very small, because the people in the secret place are cursed by the king of the golden dragon, they can''t enter the void breaking realm, and they can''t open the barrier of the alien world.


    However, the disappearance of Wuxuan was too strange, and Lin Yue said all kinds of things, this matter can''t be inferred by common sense.


    "I understand how you feel." Lin Yue said to her.


    When clove''s body disappeared, he was also very anxious.


    "It''s just this. It''s not up to me." Lin Yue said.


    When the training time is up, they will be brought back by force, and they can''t take people with them at all.


    Besides, Lin Yue doesn''t plan to take her. The outside world is just as noisy. She may not be able to adapt when she goes out.


    Dance butterfly eyes a dim, nodded, "brother Lin, will you come back?"


    "Yes." Lin Yue said, "but it may take a long time."


    The speed of time here is 20 times that of outside. Even if Lin Yue comes back ten years later, he has been here for 200 years.


    "I don''t know if I can wait until you come again." Dance butterfly said, "if you meet your sister outside, tell her that we all miss her very much."


    Lin Yue nodded, "if I can really meet her, I will definitely tell her."


    He exchanged greetings with the dancing butterfly for a while before returning to his room.


    This trip to the secret place brought him a lot of gains. He not only entered the seven levels of Lingying, but also got the powers of swallowing, Jingshu, Xuanwu, and so on. His combat effectiveness was greatly improved.


    He also got the skeleton puppet, which is a great help.


    It''s an unusual relationship with Xia Xin to get acquainted with Qingze tribe and bailing tribe here.


    There is also the Dragon corpse at the bottom of the Dragon Valley. Although you can''t get it now, you must take it back next time.


    The next day, Xuan Wuyu takes the fourth Prince and others to ask Lin Yue to go to the depths of the mountains to find some miraculous medicine.


    When you get out of the secret place, I''m afraid you''ll have to face the evil robbery and prepare more elixirs for a rainy day.


    They flew thousands of miles and found a deep mountain forest. The elixir here has a long history and pure power. It''s very good.


    Lin Yue has been picking a lot of miraculous drugs since he entered the world, including three and four kinds of miraculous drugs.


    After picking for a day, they began to return.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour ago, Qingze tribe.


    "Patriarch, the people of fengteng tribe are coming." It was reported.


    Yuan Qing frowned. The next moment, he appeared in the air.


    Last time, all the people in fengteng tribe were almost killed. Even the clan leader Hu Teng was killed by Lin Yue.


    Its tribal status has plummeted, and there has been no opportunity for revenge.


    This time, it''s strange that the Department of windy rattan is coming. Where did it come from to invite the strong?


    "Mr. Yuan Qing, come out to die!" Cried a stout, bald man.


    "Who''s coming?" Yuan Qing asked.


    This guy doesn''t belong to the wind vine tribe. Most of the people behind him don''t belong to the wind vine tribe.


    "In Xiafu tiger tribe, general Qu Wuzhen, you are yuan Qing. If you can submit to our tribe, you will avoid the blood disaster of Qingze tribe!" Said the bald man.


    Yuan Qing''s face changed. "Did fengteng tribe submit to Fuhu tribe?"¡° of course! I don''t hide it from you. The condition of their submission is to avenge Hu Teng and others. If you are obedient, we will be a family and turn the fight into friendship. " Qu Wuzhen saw that the fengteng tribe was not as good as the Qingze tribe, and he wanted to put the two tribes together


    All of them have been accepted.


    The people of fengteng tribe became angry. Originally Qu Wuzhen promised to kill Qingze tribe and avenge the clan leader, but he changed his mind.


    However, they took a look at the people of Fuhu tribe around them, and they could only hate them.


    Man is the butcher, I am the fish. How can I have the right to speak!


    "I, Qingze tribe, have always been used to freedom. I will never be a vassal of any tribe!" Yuan Qing resolutely refused.


    "Hum, I don''t know how to praise you. I don''t want to be shameful. Kill you!" Qu Wuzhen felt that he had no face. He waved his hand and killed hundreds of people in Qingze tribe.


    Wu die is worried. The strength of these people is not what the Qingze tribe can resist. They have just recovered in the past two years. Unexpectedly, they are targeted by the Fuhu tribe.


    Dance butterfly thinks of Lin Yue and hopes he doesn''t go too far. When he hears the fighting here, he can come to help.


    As soon as I lost my mind, a big knife appeared on the top of his head and cut it down.


    Butterfly dance has no time to dodge, desperate to close their eyes, heart contains a lot of regret, did not expect this life passed like this.


    Bang!


    However, when the dagger was one inch away from his head, he was hard hit, and then the man who attacked him was burned to ashes by a fire.


    Dancing butterfly slowly opens her eyes and sees Lin Yue standing in front of her.


    "Kill When they returned, Lin Yue was thousands of miles away, sweeping the situation here with his divine sense, all of which came in a flash.


    Qu Wuzhen was very depressed. He didn''t know where these people came from. A long sword appeared in his hand, but his short body was extremely flexible. He chopped at Lin Yue and Wu die.


    Lin Yue keeps dancing butterfly behind him without moving at all.


    "To die!" Qu Wuzhen saw that Lin Yue was so contemptuous of himself. With a wave of his long sword, the wind like sword Qi came through and said, "wind willow sword!"


    "Jingshu!" Lin Yue smile, see those sword Qi suddenly disappear, the next moment, already will Qu Wuzhen package.


    Qu Wuzhen didn''t see Lin Yue cut to pieces by his sword Qi, but saw his sword Qi cut towards him and dealt with it in a hurry.


    "Gobble up the magic power!" Lin Yue pointed at him, surrounded by five black whirlpools.


    Qu Wuzhen suddenly drinks, and a yellow shield appears on his body. He escapes from the whirlpool to strangle and stabs with a backhand sword.


    Lin Yue waved his sword.


    There are not so many gorgeous movements, no complicated sword moves, just a plain sword.


    Whoa!


    Qu Wuzhen''s body is still flying ahead of time, but suddenly there is a blood hole in his heart!


    Fast sword magic!


    This is a magic power that Lin Yue didn''t use very often after he entered the realm of spirit baby. Now it''s easy to use.


    As soon as Qu Wuzhen''s face changed, he quickly stepped back and sealed his blood to prevent excessive bleeding.


    "Nine rob thunder sword!" Lin Yue let out a loud drink, holding his sword in both hands, and cut it off.


    A thousand Zhang thunder sword Qi, suddenly cut down.


    Qu Wuzhen screamed, and his body was immediately wrapped by the thunder. Without leaving his flesh and blood, he became ashes.


    Qu Wuzhen was killed, and the people of Fuhu tribe lost their fighting spirit and fled.


    Qingze tribe roared, full of fighting spirit, chasing the enemy who fled.


    At that time, Lin Yue killed Hu Teng, the head of fengteng tribe, and rescued Qingze tribe.


    Now Lin Yue once again helps the Qingze tribe, and many people have regarded him as the patron saint of the Qingze tribe.


    Of course, xuanwuyu and others are also respected by people, because they are also benefactors of the tribe.


    "My Lord!" Yuan Qing bowed his hand to Lin Yue. Now he thinks that Lin Yue was sent by heaven to save the Qingze tribe.


    "Just call me Lin Yue. I''m not used to that." Lin Yue touched his nose.


    "How can I do that? I''m just calling my name. I don''t respect my father." Yuan Qing insisted.


    Lin Yue has no choice. Let him have his name.


    After repelling the people of Fuhu tribe, Lin Yue and others were embraced back to the tribe by the enthusiastic people.


    They ate and drank, and Lin Yue drank a lot of wine.


    It''s nearly two years since I came to the secret place. After a while, I will leave here. I don''t know when I can come in again.


    In the past two years, a lot of things have happened, and there are many things to be nostalgic about.


    After drinking too much wine, Lin Yue was helped into a cave to have a rest.


    Although the people of Qingze tribe live in the cave, the layout is very good.


    He didn''t use aura to force out the wine in his body. He just lay on the bed and fell asleep.


    Dancing butterfly sits beside the bed and looks at Lin Yue who is already sleeping on the bed. Her mood is quite complicated.


    Lin Yue told her before that he would not take himself to the outside world.


    Although she was very lost at that time, she didn''t express it.


    "You appear in my life, but you are still an outsider?" Dancing butterfly holds her cheek in one hand and looks at Lin Yue sleeping quietly.


    Looking at him, her heart is very happy, this feeling, very strange.


    "Next time you come back, expect me to live." Dancing butterfly said to herself, then gave a bitter smile, "even if you live, you will be white haired."


    Because of the flow of time, one year outside is more than 20 years in secret.


    Wu die just looked at Lin Yue and didn''t leave until early in the morning.


    Lin Yue stayed in the Qingze tribe for a few days, calculating that he would leave the secret land in another 20 days.


    The next day he opened his eyes, dance butterfly has left, in the bedside, there is a sachet.


    Lin Yue takes it out and stares at it for a moment. It''s different from the one he gave himself before the butterfly dance, but the pattern is a little different.


    "This is a girl." He laughed and put it away.


    This sachet must be a gift from dancing butterfly.


    As the days go by, it''s time to leave.


    "No, patriarch, the people of Fuhu tribe are coming again." A man cried in horror.


    Lin Yue, who was breathing in the cave, frowned. Unexpectedly, the Fuhu tribe came again.


    But when I think of Qu Wuzhen, who was killed last time, I''m just a general of the tribe, not the patriarch.


    In this case, today we will help Qingze tribe to eliminate this hidden danger, and we will be at ease when we return to the outside world.


    "Ha ha, before we leave, we have to go through a battle. Let''s fight happily!" Lin Yue, together with Xuan Wuyu and Xiao Mo, takes the lead in killing the people of Fuhu tribe. Qu Tiange, the leader of Fuhu tribe, comes to Qingze tribe majestically. His general Qu Wuzhen is killed. Some time ago, he was dealing with another big tribe, so far he just came to avenge Qu Wuzhen and others.

 Chapter 334

    Qu Tiange didn''t even see the chieftain of the Qingze tribe before he had time to speak. He saw a figure directly killing himself.


    "Give me your name!" Qu Tiange cheered.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Go to ask the Lord of hell!" Lin Yue let out a loud drink, and the spirit fire and thunder rushed towards him.


    Qu Tiange is so surprised that he is about to retreat, but he sees a sword like a golden dragon coming.


    This is Xuanwu''s sword. He just killed one person and stabbed it by the way.


    Since you want to fight as you please, you should be more casual.


    "Broken!" Qu Tiange''s hands are wrong. A light ball blocks the spirit fire, thunder and sword Qi, and then bursts out.


    "Tao Zhang!" Lin Yue gave a light drink, a slap that almost covered half of the sky, and the condensation was completed. He shot it hard!


    "Tiger roars!" Qu Tiange roared, and a huge tiger appeared behind him, and he even bravely welcomed Daozhang.


    "It''s stupid, it''s explosive!" Seeing his confidence, Lin Yue gave a sneer, and at the same time, Xuanwu armour condensed.


    This palm contains three kinds of power: ice, fire and thunder. Once triggered, its power is extremely terrible.


    Suddenly, the Taoist palm burst, and the energy group wrapped the giant tiger''s figure.


    Poof!


    Qu Tiange can''t feel the situation of the giant tiger, but he abruptly blocks the contact, and encounters backfire, and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    He was frightened and was about to run away, but he was trapped in a sword array formed by thirteen spirit swords.


    Lin Yue''s eyes were cold, and his mind moved. Thirteen spirit swords revolved around Qu Tiange, surrounded by countless sword shadows, and then all kinds of sword Qi shot out.


    "Death Lin Yue''s face was cold, and with the sword Qi all over the sky, the thirteen long swords also shot in the past.


    Qu Tiange is protected by black armor and has a yellow aura shield to form a second layer of protection. He keeps waving his sword to keep the sword Qi out.


    However, the speed of the thirteen spirit swords was too fast, and the sword array was too strange. Qu Tiange''s fighting state was stimulated to the peak, and he was still shot through by three spirit swords. His body burst, and Yuanying was held by Lin Yue.


    "The leader has been killed!" I don''t know who yelled, the people of Fuhu tribe retreated one after another.


    Lin Yue''s ability to use the three natural elements of ice, fire and thunder has already shocked them. Now that Qu Tiange is killed, they are even more reluctant.


    "It''s not so easy to go." Xuanwu wanted to drink a cold, a dragon shaped sword Qi, directly harvested more than ten people''s lives.


    Lin Yue''s body is full of nine long Dragons of spirit fire, and ice arrows all over the sky. They fly towards the people of Fuhu tribe, and then they scream.


    "Gobble up the magic power!" He pointed forward, five black whirlpools reaped several lives.


    The people of Fuhu tribe have been scared out of their wits by Lin Yue and others and fled one after another.


    Lin Yue, Xuan Wuyu and others unite with the people of Qingze tribe to kill all the people of Fuhu tribe. From then on, I''m afraid the Fuhu tribe will fall again.


    So far, there is no big threat around the Qingze tribe.


    In this way, Lin Yue was relieved to leave here.


    The gratitude of the people of Qingze tribe to Lin Yue and others can no longer be expressed in words.


    Had it not been for Lin Yue and others, the Qingze tribe would no longer exist.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the end of the training.


    Lin Yuexuan and others say goodbye to dancing butterfly yuan Qing and others, fly to the place where they first enter the secret realm, and wait until the passage is opened.


    Xuanwuchen and others are also there. They look at Lin Yue with fear.


    Last time, fortunately, the spirit of Er changzun appeared to help him out. Otherwise, he would have been in Lin Yue''s hands, and the end would have been miserable.


    Jiang Lin is behind the fifth prince. He still can''t understand why Lin Yue didn''t let the puppet kill him directly. Is he afraid of the strength of Dan Zong?


    It is very likely that if danzong knew that Lin Yue had killed himself, then Lin Yue and Lin Cheng could not bear danzong''s anger.


    Lin Yue glanced at them. Today is the date of departure. Apart from the death of the sixth prince, the ninth Prince and the Third Prince did not appear. I don''t know if they have died here.


    The danger in the secret place, Lin Yue and others just saw the tip of the iceberg, after all, the place to go is limited, many terrible existence, they did not encounter.


    It''s like the existence of blood quarry. If we encounter it, we can''t escape it.


    Now the princes are only xuanwuchen and xuanwuyu. The fourth prince, the fifth prince, the seventh Prince and the eighth prince, as well as some other royal disciples, are constantly coming here.


    This time, the people didn''t fight, because it was stupid to fight each other in front of them.


    Because it is an iron law that Da Xuan forbids Royal disciples to kill each other.


    As for whether Er changzun told emperor Zun about the fight between Lin Yue and Xuan Wuchen, it is still unknown.


    "The training is over. Please come back." A dark voice rang out, and then a passage appeared in front of the crowd out of thin air.


    Xuanwuchen and others fish in and disappear in an instant.


    "Let''s go." Xuanwu said.


    Lin Yue looked back at the world, nodded and flew towards the passage.


    After a flash, he had returned to the training field of the inner city of Da Xuan.


    I spent two years in the secret place, but only one month outside.


    "The emperor has an order. Please go to Xuanyu hall." An old man cried at the top of his voice.


    "Brother Lin, please come back. I''ll visit again when I have time." Xuanwu''s way of saluting with respect.


    During this trip to the secret place, he admired Lin Yue very much, and his attitude towards him was very different from that before.


    Before entering the secret place, the two were just cooperating, just to better deal with xuanwuchen.


    But in a secret place, we can be friends if we experience all kinds of things together.


    Besides, if it were not for Lin Yue, Xuan Wuyu would have died in a secret place.


    Lin Yue nodded and left the imperial city directly.


    Along the way, I saw that people were worried and dignified, even ordinary people.


    Another month will come.


    When the demons get the doomsday state, they will start on the day of the eclipse. At that time, it is also the day of the opening of the evil robbery.


    No wonder people are so worried. After all, every magic robbery is a huge disaster.


    It''s the nearest to Xuanfeng street. The Baoge opened by fat man is right here. Lin Yue puts on his invisibility robe in a secluded place and walks directly towards the Baoge.


    "Business is good." Lin Yue saw that there were a lot of customers in the shop, most of them were weapons buyers.


    Now the fat man joins hands with Haoran. Haoran provides his refined weapons. The fat man is responsible for selling them. It seems that the weapons are well made.


    In those days, Haoran accepted the inheritance of Ouzhi, the master of weapon refining. I don''t know whether he can refine the spirit weapon now.


    He saw that shangguanqing was busy, but he couldn''t see that she came here with ulterior motives.


    Lin Yue goes directly to the secret room and informs the fat man who is counting money next door with his divine sense.


    "Brother, you''re back!" Fat man received the news, but also can''t count the money, ran out of the money pile, full of surprise came to the room.


    Although a month is very short, it is not easy to get out of the secret place.


    "Well, how are you doing?" Lin Yue asked.


    "It''s not bad, because everyone knows that the magic robbery is coming, and they all come to buy weapons." "Fat man said," but textile this influence is very big, recently there is no sales


    There is no way to deal with this. Everyone is thinking about how to deal with the evil robbery. How can they still be in the mood to buy cloth materials.


    "At present, the most important thing is not the sales volume, but how to keep the assets." Lin Yue said, "winter is the best time to beat the opponent."


    As soon as the fat man listened, he understood that this cold winter does not mean winter, but refers to the business environment in which business is not easy to do.


    At this time, whoever can survive will win.


    "Then I will arrange the assets well, and wait until after the magic robbery, and then reopen." Said the fat man.


    Lin Yue nodded, fat man is still very business minded, a little bit to pass.


    "It''s been a month, but Shangguan hasn''t been honest yet?" Lin Yue asked.


    The fat man shook his head. "I think everyone is busy with the magic robbery now. My side is not the focus of their attention now."


    Lin Yue thought about it, and that''s true.


    The other party arranged shangguanqing to come here, presumably still want to get more business information.


    Now that the evil robbery is coming, people think more about it. How can they be in the mood to do something else.


    "How is Haoran now?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Second brother is very powerful now. He can make a primary spirit weapon!" The fat man said enviously.


    "Oh, it seems that progress is really rapid." Lin Yue said, "you should settle down here and make preparations in advance. It''s not so easy for you to survive the disaster. You should also improve your accomplishments."


    The fat man patted his body and said, "don''t worry, big brother. Now I''m stepping on the top of the star, and I''ll step into the level of spirit baby."


    In those years, the fat man used the technique of burning longevity. Because his cultivation was too low and he burned too many longevity yuan, the more serious the sequelae was.


    If you can enter the realm of spirit baby earlier, it''s OK, otherwise you won''t live for a few years.


    "You are too slow." Lin Yue shook his head and planned to help him again.


    "Sit down in front of me, breathe and concentrate."


    The fat man did as if he knew what he was going to do.


    Lin Yue sat behind him and put his hands on her back heart. He moved his mind and ran the magic tower.


    The soft light of the road along the arm, into the fat man''s body.


    "Run aura for 36 weeks." Lin Yue said.


    The light with aura, constantly into every corner of the body, cleaning the impurities in the body.


    Fat people are too fat and produce a lot of garbage.


    After a while, there was another layer of black oil on the fat man''s body, which was disgusting.


    Now also ignore these, because the momentum of the fat man is constantly increasing, is trying to unite yuan baby.


    Soft beams of light poured into his elixir field to help him unite.


    However, the process of the fat man''s condensation of Yuanying is not smooth. As soon as the condensation begins, it dissipates¡° Don''t be discouraged, adjust your mood and come again Lin Yue said lightly.

 Chapter 335

    Fat man heard Lin Yue''s words, he was very calm and concentrated, trying to unite yuan baby again.


    Lin Yue once again put a soft beam into the fat man''s body to help him unite Yuanying.


    Fat cohesion yuan baby is not smooth, failed eight times, finally in the ninth successful cohesion!


    Lin Yue continued to urge the magic tower to nourish the fat man''s spirit with a soft light beam and stabilize his cultivation.


    When the fat man''s cultivation is completely stable, he stops running the magic tower.


    "Big brother..." fat man doesn''t know how to describe his mood now.


    When I met Lin Yue for the first time, they were still in the realm of Tongmai.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lin Yue was already a strong spirit baby. Now with his help, he has entered this realm.


    It was also because of Lin Yue that fat man really took the first step in building a business empire¡° Don''t think about it. First of all, stabilize the spirit baby Lin Yue said softly, "I have something else to do. I''ll go back to tiandaozong first. This is Yinling silk. It can spin about 500 sets of clothes. You can arrange for someone to spin them. You can leave enough for yourself. You can send me the rest


    Go to Lincheng. "


    This Yinling silk was obtained by Lin Yue in a secret place. It''s made into clothes. It''s as powerful as a spirit weapon. It''s very rare.


    Fat eyes a bright, did not expect the world there are such good things, if you take out to sell, certainly made.


    "Don''t be distracted." Lin Yue glared at him. "Don''t be obsessed with money. Leave it for yourself. Remember to send some sets to your second brother."


    Although I haven''t seen Haoran for a long time, it''s important to go back to tiandaozong first.


    The evil robbery is coming, and there will be arrangements for tiandaozong.


    "I see, big brother." Said the fat man.


    Lin Yue put on his invisibility robe, left Baoge, and galloped away.


    Although it was only a month to leave, Lin Yue spent two years in a secret place!


    I''m still a little excited about going back to tiandaozong.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, you are back." On Qingyue peak, Li Chengzhi saw Lin Yue coming back and said hello.


    It''s normal that I haven''t seen Lin Yue for a month. I haven''t seen Lin Yue for several years.


    "Hello, elder martial brother Li. Is your master here?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Uncle Luo of Qing Yue Da went to zhangzun. He should discuss how to deal with the evil robbery." Li Chengzhi said.


    Lin Yue nodded. The evil disaster was coming. As the head of the right way of the great Xuanguo, tiandaozong must find a way to deal with it.


    He returned to the chamber of secrets, and then entered the magic tower to take out the yuan baby of Qu Tiange and directly refine and absorb it.


    Three hours later, his momentum began to rise rapidly, breaking through the eight levels of Lingying!


    Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes, and a sword burst out.


    Since inheriting the sword cultivation, although Lin Yue has understood most of the sword skills, he still can''t do it. His whole body is the realm of sword.


    It''s not that he doesn''t understand enough, but that his cultivation is limited.


    Now entering the eight levels of Lingying, Lin Yue''s eyes can condense sword Qi.


    The power of that sword Qi was very weak. After it was sent out, it dissipated in the air.


    Xiaojun was sensitive to this. He shook his head, opened his sleepy eyes, and looked at Lin Yue with disdain on his face.


    "What''s your expression?" Lin Yue narrowed his eyes.


    "It''s still a little slower. It''s 14 or 5 years since I came here, but I haven''t entered the realm of breaking the void. Damn it, it''s so disappointing!" Xiaojun said.


    Lin Yue grabbed him and rubbed his hairy head.


    "I''m 30 years old, and I''m already a spirit baby. You''re so slow!"


    "Yes, even if it''s slow, you can''t change the fact by touching my head." Xiaojun is obviously used to, or appointed, and no longer reminds Lin Yue not to touch his head.


    "Cut!" Lin Yue tugged at his ear, "the evil robbery is coming, how to deal with it?"


    "It''s not a question for you to consider. You can do it according to the arrangement of the sect." Xiao Jun grinned and showed his sharp tusks. It seemed that he was threatening Lin Yue not to drag his ears any more.


    Lin Yue chose to ignore, "I personally don''t care, the key is how to deal with Lin Cheng?"


    It''s not easy for Lincheng to develop from its foundation to the present. It''s necessary to ensure that its strength is preserved in the evil robbery.


    "Except for guarding the city above the level of Lingying realm, the rest of the people entered the Secret Palace first, and then came out after being robbed by the demons." Xiaojun said.


    The secret palace was built by Pang Tong at the command of Lin Yue very early. It was built under the forest city and along the spiritual vein. It was still full of spirit.


    Now Lincheng is not short of money, and it has already purchased enough food. There is no problem in maintaining Lincheng people for two years.


    Lin Yue nodded, and now only awesome. Only hope that this great human monk can give some strength to the devil.


    He made a conscious move, opened the fourth door of the magic tower, and entered directly.


    In the secret place, he can''t sense the magic body through the magic tower.


    But at the moment when he came out of the secret place, he felt the existence of the separation, and these days, what the separation had done, information poured into his sea of knowledge.


    The fourth gate of the magic tower is a channel connecting the demon world.


    And the fourth layer of the immortal body of gods and Demons cultivated by Lin Yue is just to condense the body of demons.


    Up to now, Lin Yue has never stopped practicing immortality.


    It is precisely because of this skill that his physical strength, speed of action, and strength far surpass those in the same realm.


    At the beginning, he integrated three magic patterns into the body, and he only had one.


    Now separation is the realm of demons, which is equivalent to the realm of human beings.


    When Lin Yue came to a cave, he saw the part he was practicing.


    This separation was originally formed by seizing the body of Gu Shuo, the seventh son of Gu Ya devil emperor. Now it still looks like Gu Shuo, but the consciousness is completely Lin Yue.


    He opened his eyes and looked at Lin Yue.


    "The demons really want to prolong the eclipse time. If the sun is blocked for three consecutive days, I''m afraid there will be riots." Lin Yue said.


    Now that the demons have gathered ten ghost artifacts, I''m afraid the eclipse will last longer.


    At that time, coupled with some people with ulterior motives, it is not impossible that the world will be in chaos.


    There are many people who succumb or submit to the demons. It''s very easy for them to do something.


    However, Lin Yue can''t care so much now. He''d better find a way to improve his strength and keep his life and Lin Cheng.


    He closed his eyes slightly and spat out a strange language in his mouth.


    This is the content of the fourth level of immortality. Cohesion is not the goal, but strength is.


    Now Lin Yue is trying to complete the second half of the fourth floor and merge!


    He is looking forward to how strong the two will be when they are integrated.


    That cent body also read the language of raw and astringent similarly, the body begins to revolve.


    Lin Yue also began to rotate, and they got closer and closer. Finally, they formed a figure slowly. They couldn''t see who was who.


    A moment later, the body slowly stopped, but only Lin Yue was left.


    A breath that seemed to come from the ancient great devil sent out from him, making people feel the danger of instinct.


    Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes, and the evil spirit burst out, which instantly filled the whole space, and even distorted the prohibition of the whole space.


    It''s still that he didn''t do it, just relying on his momentum!


    He slowly clenched his fist, and the bone spurs grew out of his body. The black scales covered his whole body, and the frightening evil Qi broke out again.


    Four magic lines flashed in the center of his eyebrows. His body became more than ten feet high, his black hair became snow-white, and his eyes became blood red.


    Cracks appeared in the hard ground and stretched out.


    He now has a feeling that if Jiang Lin is in front of him, he can kill him with one punch!


    "Are you going to tear down this cave?" At this time, Xiaojun''s voice suddenly sounded, "the strength of this cave, as well as the strength of prohibition, can''t withstand your blow."


    So far, Lin Yue has not done anything.


    Lin Yue''s Scarlet eyes gradually recovered, and his body returned to its original state. He recited the terms in his mouth. With a turn, the magic body appeared behind him.


    However, he is very tired. It seems that although the art of combination is very powerful, it also consumes spiritual power.


    Lin Yue didn''t make a move just now, and he didn''t know how powerful his fighting power was. But he was definitely not an opponent under the virtual state.


    It''s the first time that I''ve been able to fit into my body. I believe it will be better if I practice a few more times.


    Lin Yue swallowed a four grade high-level elixir, absorbed the power, and quickly restored his accomplishments.


    This separation not only cultivates the immortal body, but also cultivates various supernatural powers of the demons.


    Although he was not liked by the demon emperor of Guya, he was the son of the demon emperor after all, and the magic power he cultivated was not what ordinary demons could cultivate.


    Lin yuezhao will accept all the skills that are practiced separately, which is also the strength of immortality.


    Now there is only one magic pattern left in Lin Yue''s body, which can be used to meet other demons in the demon world, so as to send out evil Qi and disguise his identity.


    The separation has gathered four ancient magic patterns, and the combat effectiveness is also a high-level demon realm.


    As for why the demons extended the time of the solar eclipse, it''s a pity that they didn''t have access to this information.


    At this moment, Lin Yue''s face changed and his mind moved. He went out directly through the magic tower and returned to the secret room.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, there is an order in the sect. Let the disciples above Yuanying''s realm go to the temple of heaven." Li Chengzhi said outside the secret room.


    "I see. I''ll go right away." Lin Yue said.


    Tiandao hall is the main hall of Tiandao sect, which is generally used for holding major events.


    It must be because of the evil robbery that we summon the disciples above the spirit baby realm.


    Lin Yue quickly absorbed the previous medicine, and his face changed a little better. Then he adjusted it and flew to the temple of heaven.


    "Brother Lin Yue!" On the way, a sweet voice sounded from behind.


    He was about to turn around with a smile, but unexpectedly, he was hugged directly from behind. Feeling the softness of the two regiments, Lin Yue gave a bitter smile. This girl has really grown up.

 Chapter 336

    Although Lin Yue only stayed in the secret place for a month, he didn''t see LAN Ning''er for a long time before he went to the secret place.


    Now in broad daylight, when she held her in her arms, all the other disciples were surprised.


    How to say, it''s all tiandaozong. It''s really wrong to do so.


    But LAN Ning''er doesn''t care what others think. She hasn''t seen her brother for a long time. Naturally, she misses him very much.


    "Ning''er, let me go first, so many people are watching. If you are misunderstood, how can you get married in the future? " In fact, Lin Yue could completely avoid it, but he didn''t do it because he was afraid that she would be sad.


    When Lan Su died, she entrusted LAN Ning''er to herself. Over the years, she didn''t feel ashamed to trust Lan Su.


    Besides, I have already recognized her as my sister and will take good care of her.


    LAN Ning''er let go of him and made a grimace, "I don''t care, brother. When did you come back, you won''t go to noy peak to find me."


    "Don''t you forget that elder noe limited me to see you once a year." Lin Yue said.


    At that time, Lin Yue took her to noy peak to worship. In order to make her feel at ease, elder noy established this rule.


    "Even if you don''t see me, I''ll be happy to know." Ning''er said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yue was very helpless and looked at the people around him, "go to the temple of heaven first."


    LAN Ning''er nodded and ran away with him.


    Not far behind them, a woman dressed as white as snow looks at all these things in her eyes. It''s hard to avoid a trace of loneliness in her eyes.


    "Younger martial sister Qingcheng, I haven''t seen her for a few days. Her accomplishments have improved very fast. It''s good." Just then, a man appeared beside her.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother Yu." Ink Qing City Light says.


    When Yu Chenjian heard his name, he frowned a little and was very unhappy.


    Although he was defeated by Lin Yue, most people still call him senior brother.


    I didn''t expect that Mo Qingcheng didn''t give face, which made him very upset.


    In fact, this is what Mo Qingcheng did on purpose, but it''s a sense of distance.


    She didn''t want to have more contact with Yu Chenjian.


    Yu Chenjian looks at Lin Yue''s back in front of him and remembers the humiliation he asked on the stage.


    "Lin Yue, one day, I will trample you under my feet. I will be ashamed before the snow!" He said bitterly in his heart.


    During this period of time, he practiced in the small world of the school, made great progress, and has entered the peak state of the spirit baby.


    When there is a suitable opportunity, Lin Yue must be good-looking.


    As for Mo Qingcheng, when she enters the realm of breaking the void, isn''t such a woman allowed to be kneaded by herself?


    He snorted and flew first.


    Lin Yue and LAN Ning''er fly to the temple of heaven and find that there are many people.


    In the main hall, yeqingxuan sits on the high platform in the middle of the hall. All the elders on both sides of the platform sit down. The disciples of Lingying realm automatically form a series and stand behind their respective masters.


    Lin Yue naturally came to the back of Qing Yue Da Luo and called respectfully, "master."


    "Well, just come back." Qing Yue Da Luo said lightly.


    "Elder martial brother Qingyue, you are a great apprentice." Tao Xu said, "I haven''t seen you in such a short time. I have reached the eight levels of Lingying!"


    "In the old dragon Kingdom, the speed of time is different. You know that." So what do we say?


    "If not, it''s only two years." Tao Xu said, "these times can really be regarded as a snap of the finger. Yue''er will definitely surpass the blue and surpass the blue."


    "That''s nature. The world is still young people''s after all." Qingyue said with a smile.


    A moment later, few people came in outside the hall.


    Lin Yue glanced at it. Unexpectedly, there were so many people in Lingying realm, almost 800.


    Besides, this is only part of it. Some of them have gone out for training and failed to come back in time. There must be others.


    It seems that most of the disciples of Lingying realm are very low-key, not as high-key and publicity as they were when they stepped on the star realm.


    Mu Qingyou saw him and nodded his head. He said hello.


    The two also fought side by side several times. They had experienced life and death together. They were quite at ease with each other.


    Lin Yue also saw Mo Qingcheng, shangguanchen and others. Although they entered the realm of Lingying, their strength seemed to be higher.


    "Younger martial brothers, do you have any objection to the question discussed?" Night green Xuan opens mouth to say.


    In the main hall, it immediately became very quiet.


    The elders all shook their heads and said they had no opinion.


    "Well, after three days, you will be in the state of preparing for the war. All the disciples have no special circumstances and can''t leave at will." Night green Xuan said, "what can be solved in these three days."


    "You are all disciples of Lingying realm, and you are also the main force to deal with the evil robbery this time." Ye Qingxuan said, "so I ask you, after three days, to clear all the thoughts, prepare for war, obey the arrangement, and deal with the evil robbery!"


    "Yes, master!" The disciples said respectfully.


    Every time, a large number of people died, and at the same time, many people took the opportunity to rise.


    This is a disaster, but also an opportunity.


    Night green Xuan will be present of the amount of Ling baby realm disciples, carried on the division.


    The disciples of tiandaozong are divided into five groups. Each group is led by the elder of breaking the void realm.


    Lin Yue''s first team was naturally led by Qing Yue Da Luo.


    In the first team, besides Qingyue, there are several other elders.


    There are 100 disciples in this group. Because Qing Yue Da Luo has only one disciple.


    The number of strong spirit babies in this group is determined by the elders of the group. The more disciples the elders have, the more natural people will come.


    It''s a pity that there is only Lin Yue as a disciple in Qing Yue Da Luo, so it''s less obvious.


    "No harm." Qing Yue Da Luo said, "the soldiers are more refined than more."


    Lin Yue nodded, which was absolutely right¡° Every team leader already knows the specific operational plan. You must obey the command of the team leader and do not make trouble. Otherwise, it is very likely that something will go wrong. " Ye Qingxuan continued, "you are the main body against the evil robbery, and of course you


    My younger martial brothers, those who step on the star realm will also participate. But remember, you are the key


    The disciples nodded their heads firmly. When the evil robbery came, they were duty bound.


    Night green Xuan said some things, we just scattered.


    "Master." Back at Qingyue peak, Lin Yue asked, "what''s the situation like this time?"


    "Much stronger than before." Qingyue didn''t stop, "but fortunately, with you, even if I die in the evil robbery, at least my cultivation experience and all kinds of supernatural powers can be handed down."


    Lin Yue didn''t expect that the evil robbery was so serious, and the master even meant to die in battle.


    Of course, this is just a guess. After all, the demons also caught up with the solar eclipse, and the demons occupied all the time.


    "These three days, if you have something to do, you should deal with it first. After three days, you won''t be so free." Qing Yue Da Luo said.


    "Thank you, Shizun." Lin Yue saluted respectfully.


    What he couldn''t let go of was Lin Cheng.


    Fortunately, there are Shura, Xiaobai, and yedaoxuan, who are strong in breaking the void. They are still a little relieved.


    He spread his wings and flew directly to the forest city.


    I didn''t expect that the sect would move so many days in advance, so I must come back to see Lin Cheng first.


    "The defense has increased again." Lin Yuefei went up to the sky and began to sweep the magic tower with his divine sense. Then he found that there was a Dharma array behind the huzong array.


    "That''s interesting." Lin Yue said, and then touched the outside fool.


    "The Lord of the city is back!" Pang Tong was very happy to see Lin Yue.


    "Daddy At this time, a seven color light and shadow, directly into his arms.


    "This period of time, colorful good?" Lin Yue stroked the smooth feathers of the colorful sparrow.


    I''m afraid that the fighting power of the seven colors can match the spirit baby''s seven levels.


    "I must be good, I''m the best!" Seven colors said, "does Dad miss me?"


    "Yes, why not." Lin Yue said.


    "That''s good, hehe." Colorful is very satisfying.


    "Lord, first drop a drop of blood into the Dharma array. I''ll set it up. Then you can enter. It''s unblocked." Pang Tong said.


    Lin Yue nodded his head, did as he said, and then entered.


    Just see night Dao Xuan, is holding a book to teach students, really like that.


    When outsiders see him, they really think he is just a teacher.


    Seeing that Lin Yue came back, night daoxuan said with a smile to the teenagers, "today I will learn here first, and you will understand it slowly."


    "Boy, I guess these days, you will come back." Night way Xuan says.


    "The magic robbery is coming. I''m sure I''ll come back to decorate it." Lin Yue said, "when the time comes, Lin Cheng will have to rely more on his martial uncle."


    "Well, don''t worry. There are few practitioners in the bullfight area. Most of the demons don''t go this way." The night way Xuan says, "after all, the demon clan but likes to suck the essence blood of the cultivator, Lin Cheng they are despise."


    Lin Yue was also very clear about this, but he was afraid of just in case.


    Besides, there are many opponents in Lincheng, such as danzong, duzong, xuanwuchen, yuchenjian and so on.


    Whether these people will attract the main force of the demons here is unknown.


    "If the demons come, they will never come back!" Xiaobai suddenly appears.


    "Xiaobai." Lin Yue smiles, "what do you think of now?"


    "No Xiaobai''s answer is quite straightforward, "but it doesn''t matter. Now we live here. It''s not bad. Let''s take it easy."


    Lin Yue hopes so, but Xiaobai''s identity must not be so simple. He even has a premonition that when Xiaobai''s memory is restored, it will be the day when he leaves Lincheng.


    "Where is Shura?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Most of the time, she is in the room, with us, rarely expected to chat." Xiaobai said, "her hands are very beautiful, just like Xiaoxiao."


    "Well, that''s right." Lin Yue said with a smile. When he went to Baoge, Su Xiaoxiao went to see the empress again, so he didn''t meet her.

 Chapter 337

    Now there are two ways of defense in Lincheng. The first one is arranged by Lin Yue before, and later strengthened. The second one is arranged by yedaoxuan.


    Lin Yue has only three days in Lincheng. Three days later, he wants to go back to tiandaozong.


    It''s very likely that you can''t get away from it before the end of the robbery, so it must be arranged.


    Now in the forest city, it is mainly guarded by the three powerful men, ye daoxuan, Shura and Xiaobai.


    Now Pang Tonghua, Zhuyin and others have entered the realm of spirit babies. With more than ten third-order spirit babies, there are only 20 strong ones in the realm of spirit babies, but they are still very weak.


    "It''s OK for you to arrange things. Go to purchase these materials quickly and give them to me tomorrow at the latest. There''s nothing important. Don''t disturb me After Lin Yue''s command, he went directly into the secret room.


    Hua Zhuyin wanted to talk to him, but seeing that he was busy, he had to give up.


    When Lin Yue entered the secret room, he waved his hand, and the room was full of various materials.


    He got the big puppet skill in the secret place, and made the body of the powerful one into puppets. Now he will make some puppets to protect the defensive forest city.


    In his hands, the spirit fire rose, melted a large amount of fast Xuan gold, and then quickly solidified into human form.


    A moment later, a metal man was formed.


    According to the big puppet seal, a drop of blood flew out of his eyebrow and melted into the metal man.


    "Open Lin Yue gave a soft drink.


    The metal man shook his arm for a moment, and then stood on one side according to Lin Yue''s instructions.


    The puppet made of Xuanjin can be compared with the realm of Lingying.


    He now has less Xuan gold and is very precious, so he let people continue to purchase.


    After finishing one, he took a break and made a second one.


    With one more puppet, Lin Cheng''s defense will be stronger.


    All day long, he kept making puppets.


    When Xuanjin was about to run out, the material buyers came back.


    "Great." Lin Yue opened the savings ring, which contained most of the things he wanted.


    In addition to Xuanjin, there are also dark magic stone and xuanjing stone, which are all materials with strong strength.


    Then, he went into the process of making puppets.


    On the third day, Lin Yue opened the door and turned pale.


    Making puppets is a great consumption of spiritual power. If it wasn''t for the constant supply of the magic tower, he couldn''t support it.


    "What''s the matter? Are you crazy about practicing martial arts?" Pang Tong''s face changed.


    Lin Yue shook his head, and with a smile, he saw more than 50 puppets of various materials coming out slowly.


    "This..." Pang Tong was very surprised.


    Shua!


    A puppet made of xuanjingshi, receiving Lin Yue''s order, directly attacked pangtong.


    Pang Tong was on one side of his body, and hit him with one blow!


    Bang!


    The puppet stood still, and Pang Tong stepped back for dozens of steps.


    "It''s so powerful. It''s killing me!" Pang Tong rubbed his fist with surprise.


    This is just against the sky. In three days, there were 50 spirit baby strongmen, and their bodies were made of strong materials with strong strength and hardness. Their combat effectiveness was terrible.


    "These puppets, move as you like!" Lin Yue said, "I want to go back to tiandaozong. It''s up to you here."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve arranged all the disciples below Lingying realm to the secret palace. Don''t worry." Pang Tong said, "by the way, yesterday the young master of the Zhao family sent several hundred sets of clothes..."


    "It''s made of Yinling silk. Its defense ability is as good as that of the spirit weapon. It''s soft, and it''s like clothes. It''s a rare masterpiece. You can just look at it and distribute it." Lin Yue said.


    Fat people are very efficient.


    "Do you want to keep a few sets? It''s too many. A total of 400 sets. The total number of men, women, old and young in Lincheng is only 230." Pang Tong said.


    Lin Yue took 50 sets and gave the rest to Pang Tong.


    We can''t use it now. We can keep it. When Lincheng grows, the number of people will naturally increase. As a reward, it will certainly inspire many people.


    After all, the clothes made of Yinling silk can be regarded as a treasure.


    "Daddy At this time, seven colors flew over, "I want to go back with my father!"


    "Seven color good, you stay in the forest city, help dad guard the city?" Lin Yue said.


    Here, in addition to the three strong people who break the void, the cultivation of seven colors is the highest and the fastest.


    If there''s something urgent in Lincheng, when the three powerful people can''t leave, Qicai can return to tiandaozong to report to himself.


    "Well, Dad, come back early." Seven colors said.


    Lin Yue nodded, touched her head, and saw Hua Zhuyin coming.


    "Go and play with Shuilin first." Lin Yue said.


    Seven color is also very interesting, pecked the back of his hand, then flew away.


    Pang Tong also took this opportunity to say goodbye and left with 50 puppets.


    "Why do you look so bad?" Hua Zhuyin asked.


    "It''s OK. Just take a day off." Lin Yue said with a smile, "I don''t know when I will come back as soon as I leave. Take care of yourself."


    When he finished, his cuffs shook and a golden streamer flew out.


    "This is the king of insects. Now it has evolved into a four winged golden silkworm. It''s at the top of three levels. Let it be by your side, and I can rest assured." Lin Yue said.


    At first, the insects raised by the insect slave were disgusting, but after several mutations, they became more and more beautiful.


    The four winged golden silkworm gets Lin Yue''s divine knowledge and flies to Hua Zhuyin.


    "And you?" Hua Zhuyin''s heart was warm, but he was worried.


    When the evil robbery broke out, tiandaozong, as the leader of the right way in the great Xuanguo, has always been the main force to fight against the demons. Lin Yue and other tiandaozong disciples will definitely fight against the demons.


    "Don''t worry. I have other means to save my life." Lin Yue looked at her, "protect yourself."


    Hua Zhuyin''s eyes are moist, and he goes up to keep Lin Yue.


    They have known each other for more than ten years.


    It''s very dangerous for the evil to come. I don''t know when I will be able to meet you.


    "We''re all going to be OK." Lin Yue stroked her long hair and felt a little guilty.


    Over the years, Hua Zhuyin has been quietly supporting herself. Even if she went to find lilac, she had no complaints.


    And I have been running around all these years, and I seldom have time to accompany her.


    "I''ll wait for you to come back." Hua Zhuyin said, "you should also protect yourself."


    Lin Yue gave a kiss to her hair.


    It''s getting late. I''m going back to tiandaozong.


    "I''m going." Lin Yue said.


    Hua Zhuyin still holds him and doesn''t want to let go.


    "It''s just a magic robbery. It''s not a separation between life and death. It''s a disaster, and it''s also a grindstone. Don''t worry about me, I will only become stronger and stronger in the magic robbery!" Lin Yue said.


    "You promise." Hua Zhuyin said.


    "I promise."


    Hua Zhuyin just reluctantly let him go, "let''s go."


    She knew that Lin Yue had to leave. Although she didn''t give up, there was no way.


    In order to avoid more sadness of parting, Lin Yue directly stepped into the sky and flew towards tiandaozong.


    "Yue''er, you''re back." Just arrived at Qingyue peak, Qingyue''s voice sounded.


    "Master." Lin Yue came to his room and said respectfully¡° Well, from tomorrow on, we will be in the state of preparing for the war. Our first team has 100 strong spirit babies, and the sect has 2000 disciples of stepping on the stars. " Qingyue said, "in this way, after several of our old guys discuss, let you be our team''s leader


    Captain, I''m in charge of counting the number of people, practicing array and so on. What do you think? "


    Although the first team is in charge of Qingyue, he still has a lot to do before the evil robbery, and has no time to lead his disciples to practice and arrange troops.


    The rest of the elder Po Xu didn''t care about it, so the task naturally fell to Lin Yue.


    It''s not like the demons before. Just lead the disciples to fight.


    There are a large number of demons when the disaster broke out, so it''s the best way to reduce casualties and improve the lethality to practice arranging troops.


    "This is an array. There are ninety-nine and eighty-one kinds. You can understand them carefully, and then lead all the disciples to contact you." Qing Yue pointed to Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue''s knowledge of the sea is full of words, which can be completely memorized by his divine knowledge¡° In addition, there are 2100 disciples of Lingying realm, all of whom have been informed. Three hours later, they will gather in the first martial arts training ground of the sect. Then you can lead them to practice. " Qingyue runs past a token and carves a token on the front


    The word "Dao" is written on the back.


    This is the talisman of Tiandao sect, which is rarely seen.


    Although tiandaozong is not a country, it has its own system, especially in the face of a demon robbery every hundred years. It has already explored its own way.


    This talisman is made of special materials and cannot be imitated.


    Lin Yue is careful to put away the talisman. Now tiandaozong is divided into five groups. The first group he belongs to is the least in number because he is the only disciple of qingyuefeng.


    However, Qing Yue said that the soldiers are excellent, but not many. Only by training these more than 2000 disciples into excellent soldiers, can we better kill the demons.


    Not to compete with other teams, but to kill evil spirits and do justice for heaven!


    Lin Yuexian went back to the secret room, swallowed the elixir and entered the magic tower.


    Making 50 puppets will cost him a lot. Fortunately, there are still three hours left for him to rest.


    Soft light will cover it, quickly nourish his consumption of spiritual power.


    After more than two hours, Lin Yue opened his eyes and his tiredness was swept away.


    He came out of the magic tower, dressed a little, and came to the first training ground ten minutes in advance.


    These training grounds are specially divided to facilitate the training of each team. They are located on a broad flat land in the back mountain of tiandaozong.


    Each field has a radius of 10 Li, which is enough for a team to arrange troops.


    Lin Yue saw that most of the people had come, and there were still some acquaintances.


    Among them, LAN Ning''er is also assigned to this team. Coincidentally, Mu Qingyou is also there.


    They have already received the news from our master that Lin Yue will take them to practice fighting, so they came early.


    It is clear to all that the elder who breaks the void will not come in person, but will choose a new leader. At this time, the time has come, but there are still more than 30 people left.

 Chapter 338

    Lin Yue''s face doesn''t change color. What he doesn''t come here is the realm of spirit baby.


    He holds the list of disciples in his hand. Now that all the 2000 people who step on the star realm have arrived, he just needs to click the people in the Spirit Infant realm.


    There are 100 disciples in Lingying realm. It''s easy to count them.


    He memorized the names of the thirty disciples who had not yet come, and then led them to practice array.


    The power of an array lies in the effect that one plus one is greater than two.


    Three people face a strong opponent, together may not be the opponent, if the three together, perhaps you can defeat the opponent, or even kill.


    Especially in group warfare, the advantage of array is more obvious.


    He didn''t know most of the disciples of Lingying realm on the list.


    However, all the disciples who came here listened to his arrangement.


    Ninety nine percent of the two thousand disciples worshipped him very much.


    Naturally, he said one, but they didn''t say two.


    Lin Yue divided the 2000 disciples into 20 teams, each with 100 people.


    Each team is in the charge of the team leader, who is selected from the disciples of Lingying realm.


    After a good group, they began to practice.


    Half an hour later, a group of people in the air flew towards this side.


    After Lin Yue''s divine knowledge was swept, there were exactly 30 people. It seemed that they had obviously agreed.


    Most of these people are at the peak of Lingying, and the one with the worst strength is also Lingying Bazhong.


    The Lingying realm disciples of tiandaozong are usually very low-key. They usually practice in the secret room or go out to experience, and rarely show up.


    He doesn''t know any of these 30 people.


    However, looking at their appearance, they obviously want to embarrass him.


    "You''re late." Lin Yue light said, "return to the team."


    As long as they practice hard, Lin Yue doesn''t want to embarrass them.


    Besides, the first group is the disciples of the second Taoist elder, the sixth Taoist elder and the noy elder.


    The relationship between the three elders Su rilai and Qing Yuefeng is not bad, so he doesn''t want to make the relationship too rigid.


    "Are you Lin Yue, the one who defeated Yu Chenjian?" A man in green asked coldly.


    "Exactly." Lin Yue said.


    "Oh, it is said that you have been very influential in the clan in recent years. I just came back from training a few days ago, but I want to ask my younger martial brother for advice. " Said the man.


    He is Liu Xiao, the eldest disciple of the second Taoist elder. He has been practicing outside for more than ten years. He knows that the evil disaster is coming, so he goes back to the sect to stand by.


    Qing Yue Da Luo led the first brigade, and they had no opinion at all.


    However, if one of the disciples is elected to lead the drill team, he should run for election. This direct appointment makes these pretentious people very unhappy.


    So today, they are deliberately late, just to see what Lin Yue can do to them.


    "Evil robbery is coming. You''d better focus on killing the demons." Lin Yue''s tone is still light.


    "Ha ha, that''s a good excuse. I''m afraid." Liu Xiao said, "I didn''t expect that martial uncle Qingyue had such a counsellor."


    All the people behind him laughed. In front of him, the younger martial brother, who had been in tiandaozong for less than 20 years, wanted to command them. How could it be so easy!


    Although Lin Yue is famous in tiandaozong, it is because most of the disciples of Lingying realm are low-key.


    Many of the people who have entered the realm of spiritual baby have been practicing for hundreds of years, and they are generally the genius of the school.


    Because of their age, most of them are in a better state of mind. They think more about how to break the void and achieve the main road, rather than fighting for the limelight.


    But now, it''s hard for them to be asked to work with a younger martial brother.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, don''t scare our younger martial brother." A man beside said with a smile.


    "In terms of age, according to the common people''s theory, the youngest of us can be his grandfather." The other said, "so take care of the children."


    There was another burst of laughter.


    "You guys, you''re late, and you''re still talking! It''s contemptible to be old and not ashamed, but proud! " At this time, LAN Ning''er couldn''t see it any more, so she jumped out and said.


    "Who are you?" Liu Xiao was stabbed to the pain point. His face turned red.


    "I''m under the door of noy peak, LAN Ning''er!" Ning''er said.


    She knew that Lin Yue was not afraid of these people, but when she saw their arrogance, she got angry and wanted to beat them up¡° It turns out that it''s younger martial sister LAN. When she was young, she entered the realm of Lingying. It''s strange that she had to put us elder martial brothers in her eyes. " Liu Xiao said, "however, it''s very difficult to improve the level of Lingying, especially the later it gets


    When you reach my age, you may not be able to have my present accomplishments. "


    "I don''t want to compare with you, and I don''t want to compare with you." LAN Ning''er curled her lips and disdained.


    "You..." Liu Xiao after death a person points to LAN Ning son, "now of disciple, really more and more have no rules!"


    "The rules?" Lin Yue sneered, "training started today, do you obey the rules?"


    Liu Xiao couldn''t speak for a moment and looked embarrassed¡° Cough... Younger martial brother Lin is really good at eloquence, but his strength doesn''t depend on saying. " Liu Xiao said, "if you don''t dare to compete with me, don''t want me to listen to you honestly. Well, if you win, we''ll take your life for granted


    Ling, if you lose, how about going to ask martial uncle Qingyue to resign? "


    Lin Yue blinked his eyes. Now that he was talking about this, if he didn''t agree, he really didn''t have enough confidence.


    Now all the disciples are watching. If they don''t defeat Liu Xiao, they can''t convince them.


    "Well, since you want to fight me so much, I promise." Lin Yue said lightly.


    "Good!" Liu Xiao laughed, "come on!"


    The rest stepped back quickly to make room for both of them.


    "Brother Lin, give him a good beating. He''s so annoying!" LAN Ning''er waved her little fist.


    "Look Liu Xiao gave a cold hum and clenched his fist, but he didn''t use a weapon and roared at Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue clenched his right fist and blew it.


    Bang!


    Two people directly collide together, the body is rebounded back.


    Neither of them used aura, a pure contest of physical power.


    Lin Yue retreated ten steps to stop himself, while Liu Xiao retreated fifteen steps!


    After long-term cultivation, Lin Yue''s physical strength is the first person to break the void, and he is not afraid of any disciples in the realm of spirit and baby.


    Liu Xiao''s right fist trembled slightly. Lin Yue''s strength was far beyond his imagination. Moreover, he could perceive that Lin Yue had not used his full strength.


    He just came to try Lin Yue''s physical strength.


    "Good!" LAN Ning''er shouts directly.


    After her, the two thousand disciples of stepping on the star also called out one after another.


    Lin Yue is the embodiment of invincibility in their hearts.


    From the climbing tower in those days to the defeat of yuchenjian in wendaotai, Lin Yue has been a legendary existence.


    Liu Xiao''s face turned red. Unexpectedly, he was defeated at the beginning. It seems that this boy really has some skills.


    "Tao Zhang!" His aura was surging up in the air. A big handprint was formed in the air and patted towards Lin Yue.


    Daozhang is the core skill of tiandaozong. Most of the disciples of Lingying realm can master this skill.


    Lin Yue''s aura was surging. He gave a cold drink, "Tao Zhang!"


    Since Liu Xiao uses this magic power, he can use it himself. Let''s see who is strong!


    Two huge fingerprints, crash together.


    Lin Yue''s body shook for a while, while Liu Xiao stepped back three steps.


    This time, his face became serious.


    Two moves in a row have made him realize that Lin Yue''s fighting power is no less than the peak of Lingying.


    "Good, very good. You really deserve to be a great man in the clan. You have the qualification." Liu Xiao said, "but don''t be complacent too early. I just used five points of strength."


    Lin Yue didn''t speak. Liu Xiao was a face lover. He used at least nine points of his strength in the two moves just now, but only five points.


    Shua!


    Liu Xiao hand appeared a long halberd, "younger martial brother Lin, light weapons."


    Lin Yue''s eyes blinked, and he sacrificed his sword.


    Through the two moves just now, he already knew how strong Liu Xiao was.


    However, a person''s combat effectiveness is not limited to this. The skills, powers, weapons and so on that he practices have a great influence on his combat effectiveness.


    In addition, the reason why he used the sword was his respect for Liu Xiao.


    Although Liu Xiao''s eloquence is not bad, Lin Yue''s ultimate goal is to let them join the team obediently and follow the orders to kill the demons.


    Therefore, we must deal with this matter well, instead of trying to be competitive and show off.


    Two people''s figures immediately met up, and the sound of weapon collision came out.


    The speed of the move is faster and faster, the shadow is slow, the sword Qi is all over the sky, and the momentum is amazing.


    Unconsciously, they stepped back, afraid that if they were hurt by mistake, it would be too bad luck.


    "Battle halberd!" Liu Xiao gave a big drink, and the silver light of the halberd in his hand soared high, and the halberd was cut off!


    A hundred Zhang Long halberd appeared on the top of Lin Yue''s head and was cut off instantly.


    "Asked the swordsman!" Lin Yue drank lightly and waved his sword. Dozens of sword Qi burst out and smashed the halberd directly.


    "Silence sword technique!" Then he changed his sword move and sent it out with one sword.


    A breath of the heaven and the earth, instantly filled in this space.


    Kill the gods and kill the Buddhas with one sword!


    Liu Xiao waved his halberd and cut it out with sword Qi.


    "Gobble up the magic power!" Lin Yue pointed at him, six black whirlpools, encircling and suppressing.


    Liu Xiao was surprised. He had never seen such a magic power before. A chill flashed in his eyes. With a long halberd stroke, a halo spread all around and cut through the vortex.


    "Halberd!" A drop of blood flew out of his brow and onto the halberd.


    The halberd disappeared from his hands.


    There was a little danger in Lin Yue''s heart, and his Xuanwu armor was condensed to protect him¡° Be careful At this time, LAN Ning''er exclaimed.

 Chapter 339

    Liu Xiao''s eyebrow flew out a drop of blood, and then the long halberd disappeared.


    Lin Yue immediately chose to condense the Xuanwu armor to protect his body. At this time, LAN Ning''er exclaimed.


    Three long halberds appeared behind Lin Yue out of thin air and came through to kill him.


    "Jingshu!" Lin Yue did not move. He drank softly.


    Only three long halberds shot in front of him and disappeared instantly.


    Liu Xiao frowned and lost control of the halberd.


    However, in this instant, behind him, three long halberds came.


    "What a strange power!" Liu Xiao had a big drink, and his aura was surging and blinking.


    It''s a great shame that his halberd is controlled and killed by others!


    Just how powerful the "halberd" he launched was. He knew very well that he did not dare to take it rashly.


    It''s a shame, but there''s no way.


    Just at this moment, Lin Yue''s body shook and his sword flickered.


    Liu Xiao only felt a chill passing through his heart, and then saw Lin Yue slapping.


    He didn''t have time to think about it. With all his strength, he clapped it!


    All of a sudden, both of them were shocked to fly out and collided with each other, creating a huge pit tens of meters deep in the ground between them.


    Lin Yue''s body fell directly into the cliff, while Liu Xiao smashed a small hill.


    Fortunately, Lin Yue has Xuanwu armor. Although the armor is broken, it absorbs most of the energy and takes little damage.


    Liu Xiao stood up from a pile of gravel and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth.


    He was recalling what had happened just now. In fact, Lin Yue''s sword was enough to pierce his chest, but it happened that he went wrong and hit him.


    "Elder martial brother Liu has great strength, which is admired by Lin Yue. How about a draw in this contest?" Lin Yue said.


    He is not afraid of Liu Xiao, just want to make the team unite as one, so as to burst out amazing combat effectiveness.


    Moreover, if the relationship is stiff, it is not conducive to practice and will affect the momentum of the whole team.


    A team, if it has no momentum, is just a mob.


    "No!" Liu Xiao said aloud.


    Lin Yue frowned a little. He had just let him. Others may not see it, but he must be able to feel it.


    The speed of their fight was too fast, especially at the last breath. Liu Xiao had just dodged the halberd and appeared. He had already seen Lin Yue come to him, and they had a fight.


    Few people even see that Lin Yue once wielded a sword in the process.


    "This game..." Liu Xiao took the long halberd in his hand, gently stroked the halberd body, looked at the people around him, "I lost!"


    Everyone is surprised, did not expect Liu Xiao to admit so unexpectedly.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, you are young, but your fighting power is so amazing. I''m convinced. From then on, you''ll be the first to follow the arrangement." Liu Xiao arched his hand.


    Lin Yue felt a touch in his heart. From Liu Xiao''s various performances, he could see that he was a face lover. Unexpectedly, he admitted that he was a real man with a real temperament.


    "Elder martial brother Liu is too modest. If there is anything wrong with the team in the future, I hope elder martial brother can help me correct it." Lin Yue said sincerely.


    "That''s nature." Liu Xiao said.


    "OK, please join the team!" Lin Yue said.


    Liu Xiao admit defeat, other people naturally admire, after the drill, more smoothly.


    Lin Yue led them to practice various kinds of Dharma formations, including small formations of five, ten, twenty, forty, and a hundred, as well as large formations of five hundred, one thousand, and even two thousand.


    It takes time for these arrays to get in touch and cultivate the tacit understanding between their comrades in arms. They can''t be completed in one day or two.


    When Lin Yue was practicing, he changed his talkative temper and was very strict. Some of his female disciples were even taught to cry by him.


    There is no way. The battlefield is merciless. If one person falls behind, it is likely to affect other comrades in arms, especially when the battle is arranged. If there is a gap in one person''s area, the whole battle will fall short.


    Strict training is necessary and necessary!


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are still three days left for the magic robbery.


    The whole state of Da Xuan is full of tension and depression.


    Today, they will leave tiandaozong to join their allies.


    Tiandaozong was divided into five groups. The first group went to Zhenmo mountain to join a group of longjianmen and an army of Daxuan kingdom.


    Naturally, other teams will fly to other places to meet with their allies, such as longjianmen Zen sect, to make the final preparations for the disaster.


    According to the past experience, the demons will attack in different ways, so each pass must be guarded.


    This time, in addition to the three sects of tiandaozong, longjianmen, and Zen, the army of the great Xuanguo, as well as the sects that boast of being famous and righteous, also sent people to participate.


    Because there are many people in the Jianghu, and they come from all over the world. There are many evil spies among them. So these people are a great help, but they contain more unstable factors.


    So the three sects decided to let danzong, xuyunmen and other second-class top sects form a Presbyterian group to count and review the forces of all parties.


    Although this is disrespectful, there is no way to do it.


    There are many sects that have already secretly submitted to the demons, waiting for the outbreak of the demonic robbery.


    These people, as agreed, came to the Zhenmo mountains.


    The first group of tiandaozong came to the destination under the leadership of Qingyue,


    "Brother Qingyue, I haven''t seen him for nearly a hundred years. I''m very advanced in my cultivation." Several people in the air ushered in, the first one said.


    "Brother Feng is flattered. I''m still standing still. I heard that brother Feng seems to have passed two of the three disasters of thunder and fire. Congratulations." Qingyue said.


    Lin Yue knew this man. He met him in the last three competitions. He was Zun Feng, the deputy leader of longjianmen. He was also the enemy of Jianxiu.


    At that time, Lin Yue inherited sword cultivation. The price was to kill common sense and avenge him within 500 years.


    At first, Jianxiu had a good relationship with fengchangli, but later he was intrigued by fengchangli, which led to the failure and serious injury of fengchangli. Later, after arranging the cave and leaving the inheritance, he died.


    Today, common sense is the deputy leader of longjianmen, and his cultivation is to break the nine levels of emptiness. Now, Lin Yue has no capital to fight against him.


    Although fengchangli paid close attention to Lin Yue, he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Broken under the virtual, are mole ants, he will not be a mole ant and consume too much mind.


    "Thank you very much, younger martial brother Qingyue." Common sense leads the way.


    After flying over a mountain, you can see that in a valley, there are already some people camping, about 3000 people. Of course, they are the disciples of longjianmen.


    "I''ll arrange to camp first, and then talk with brother Feng when I''m ready." Qingyue said.


    There are still three days to go before the evil robbery. We need to settle down and have a good rest before we have the spirit to kill the enemy.


    Tiandaozong disciples found an open space and set up camp, not far from longjianmen.


    Intermittently, people from other sects and the Da Xuan army also arrived one after another.


    The army of Da Xuan came here, led by three generals who broke through the void realm, and led 5000 troops. Among them, there were 200 spirit baby realms, and the rest were all star stepping realms.


    As for the other faction, although danzong and other sects are mixed, the number of them is about 8000, which is also a force that can not be underestimated.


    Lin Yue didn''t see Jianghe, Jianglin and others, but the danzong sect was mainly engaged in alchemy. It''s estimated that he would send a few people here. After all, fighting is not their strong point.


    After setting up the barracks, the people on guard are arranged, while others are at ease in the barracks to adjust their mental and physical state to the best state.


    The next day, Lin Yue was called into the army account by Qing Yue.


    "I have seen you, martial uncles." Lin Yue bowed his hand to salute.


    In addition to Qingyue, there are also three elders, the second elder, the sixth elder and the NOE elder¡° Yue''er, now we take this place as our base camp for the time being, but according to our past experience, the demons will first send some vanguard troops to test our strength. " Qingyue said, "these demons are extremely cruel. Once they come out,


    It''s a disaster for ordinary people. "


    He pointed to the location of the map. "Three hundred miles away from the Zhenmo mountain range, there are several small villas. Although there are not many people, there are nearly a thousand people. Take a hundred people and take them to the big city behind us to settle down. "


    These things were supposed to be done by the state of Da Xuan, but the imperial court must not care about these people''s lives, so it was too lazy to send someone to inform and temporarily moved.


    "Yes, master." Lin Yue said.


    After he came out of the army tent, he called Liu Xiao, LAN Ning''er and other ten spirit baby realm, ninety people who stepped on the star realm, and flew towards the small villa.


    After this time together, he and Liu Xiao have had a deep friendship.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, why do you feel something is wrong?" Flying over these villas, Liu Xiao said with a frown.


    It''s time for breakfast, and there''s no smoke and no life in these villas.


    Lin Yue''s spirit extended and his face changed slightly.


    "There is no one in this village?"


    "Well, it''s strange." LAN Ning''er''s divine sense also sweeps, "but even if it''s dead, there should be some corpses or something, as if they disappeared out of thin air."


    "They should have been taken." Lin Yue came directly to a family, went into the kitchen, opened the lid of the pot, and the porridge was cooked inside.


    "It should have been cooked three days ago, which means they were taken three days ago." Lin Yue said, "and there is no trace of struggle in the house, which shows that they are powerless to resist."


    "Demons?" Liu Xiao said, "do they catch ordinary people? Their blood doesn''t help them to improve their cultivation."


    Although the demons like to suck blood, they prefer the cultivators. The higher the cultivation level, the less they will attack the common people, because the blood of the common people is of little help to their cultivation.


    "Since it''s not to improve cultivation, there is only one possibility." Lin Yue clenched his fist.


    "What is it?" LAN Ning''er asks curiously¡° Blood sacrifice. "

 Chapter 340

    Since the demons didn''t capture these people for the purpose of sucking blood to improve their cultivation, forestry guessed that it was to hold some kind of ceremony and need blood sacrifice.


    It is estimated that there are nearly a thousand people in these mountain villas. If so many people are arrested for blood sacrifice, the ceremony will be extremely huge.


    And they just found out that the people in these villas were missing, maybe more people were missing, maybe 10000 people, maybe more.


    This reminds Lin Yue of the night of the eclipse.


    The demons got the doomsday realm and gathered ten ghost implements to prolong the eclipse time.


    This kind of operation against heaven consumes a lot of money, and it is very possible to sacrifice the lives of thousands or even tens of thousands of people.


    Thinking of the cruelty of the demons, these things can definitely be done.


    Hearing Lin Yue''s analysis, everyone was filled with indignation. There must be children and even babies in these villages. They have not grown up yet, and they have not appreciated the beauty of life, but they have been ruthlessly deprived of everything.


    Sometimes, fate is so fragile and powerless.


    He made a conscious move, and wanted the devil to separate himself to inquire for information.


    The body of the devil was the seventh son of the demon emperor of Guya. In his capacity, he could definitely get some information.


    But he finally held back. Even if he knew, what could he do?


    People have been taken to the devil''s world. Even the leader of tiandaozong, yeqingxuan, is afraid to go to the devil''s world alone.


    What''s more, he is just a disciple of Lingying realm. His strength is limited and his heart is weak.


    "Go back first." Lin Yue looked at him angrily, "adjust the state, and kill more demons."


    When they return to the camp, Lin Yue reports the matter to Qingyue.


    "Well, you go back and adjust your state. The demons are always cruel. It''s in line with their style to do these things." Qingyue said.


    Lin Yue nodded, the time of eclipse is coming, and the magic disaster is coming!


    He returned to the camp, calmed down for a moment, and began to adjust his breath.


    Now in the Zhenmo mountain range, there are tiandaozong, longjianmen, Daxuan army, and other sects, forming a righteous alliance to stop the demons here.


    In a flash, three days later, the people of the right Alliance came out of the camp early.


    Today, the first day of the eclipse.


    At this time, the sun was just half exposed from the mountain in the distance, and the morning glow was all over the sky, which was very beautiful.


    "It''s beautiful." LAN Ning''er, who was beside Lin Yue, said.


    The colorful clouds are like a dream, which is a masterpiece of nature.


    However, just when the sun came out of the mountain, there was an initial loss, that is, a part of the sun was blocked, and it looked like a piece of black.


    "Has the eclipse begun?" LAN Ning''er asks.


    Lin Yue nodded. What appeared in front of him were normal astronomical phenomena.


    Total solar eclipses are divided into five stages: first loss, first food, second food, second light, and second recovery. They usually last for several hours and then end.


    Of course, this astronomical spectacle is rare.


    Gradually, most of the sun is covered up, gradually leaving only a bright point on the side, reaching the state of food, the sky is obviously dark a lot.


    People just stood and watched quietly. At the same time, the atmosphere became more and more depressed.


    Although the magic fog has not yet appeared, in fact, the magic robbery has already begun.


    An hour later, the sun was completely blocked, the whole sun looked black, only the edge was suffused with some light, reaching the climax stage.


    Normally speaking, after a few hours, it will show light, reach the stage of light generation, then recover, and then the sun will rise and set normally.


    But three hours later, the only bright light on the edge of the sun was completely blocked, and the sky was completely dark!


    This situation, we have already expected, just quietly watching.


    If there is another hour, it is not yet in the light stage, it means that the demons have successfully delayed the eclipse.


    The sun is still running in space, but it is completely blocked, a black, and black space into one.


    Fortunately, there were all practitioners with excellent eyesight. They could see the movement of the sun''s shadow in the sky. Otherwise, they really thought that the sun had disappeared.


    The atmosphere is more and more depressing, which is the calm before the storm.


    In this way, it''s late at night, and the demons haven''t appeared yet, which means that the sun is still completely blocked the next day.


    Lin Yue didn''t know how to do this, but if he could, his cultivation would be against heaven


    Everyone is in the state of fighting at any time, because the demon clan may appear from the demon Kingdom immediately.


    "Report, there is a rebellion in the north of Daxuan!" Late at night, a spy came back to report to Qingyue.


    "What''s the matter?" Qing Yue asked¡° Because the sun is completely blocked today, some people take the opportunity to bewitch the people, saying that the end of the world is coming. Only by joining the moon worship can they save their lives. " The spy replied, "the moon worship appeared a year ago, preaching today''s sun everywhere


    Will fall, and will continue for several days, is a precursor of the end of the world, only join the moon worship, can escape disaster


    "It''s really a good method. The moon worship must have been established by the demons." Qing Yue said, "it''s a brilliant move. I''m afraid many people are now joining the moon worship."


    Being able to successfully predict what will happen a year later is enough to convince people. Naturally, no one doubts the authenticity of the end of the world.


    Besides, most people have never experienced such a thing at all. They must believe it.


    "Right now, the number of believers is very large, and they have their own armed forces. They suddenly attack the northern cities and take down three cities with lightning speed. Now the Da Xuan army is going to encircle and suppress them."


    "I see. Go down and have a rest." Qingyue said.


    I didn''t expect that this was the first day. There was such a big mess. It must be a headache.


    What''s more worrying is that it''s not only in the state of Da Xuan, but also in the whole continent, so the number of believers it attracts today is amazing!


    Even if they are all ordinary people with low accomplishments and no accomplishments, when the number reaches a certain level, there will be a qualitative change!


    From today on, I''m afraid the world will not be peaceful.


    The longer the eclipse lasts, the worse the situation will be and the more out of control it will be.


    The demons are really playing very well. Before they attack, they make people put all their energy into dealing with the demons.


    For them in Qingyue, this matter has nothing to do with them for the time being. What they have to do is to guard the Zhenmo mountain, kill the demons and stop them from moving forward.


    The next day, the sun was really a black circle. Ordinary people couldn''t see it at all.


    News is constantly coming that there have been riots on all sides of the mainland.


    The disappearance of the sun, for ordinary people, is the end of the world.


    I''m afraid the power of the moon worship expanded more than ten times overnight!


    This is a terrible data and a great threat.


    If you can''t see the sun for five consecutive days, panic will spread like a plague, leading to more and more people to believe the lies of the end of the world and join the worship of the moon. At that time, the number of believers is unimaginable!


    "I hope the state of Da Xuan can calm down the worship of the moon. We, the sects of the rivers and lakes, just concentrate on dealing with the demons." Taoist elder said.


    Qingyue nodded. Now the back defence is unstable, and the front demons are breaking out. It''s a very bad situation, which has never happened before.


    It seems that now the demons have become a lot smarter and know how to play strategies.


    The third day, still in a variety of bad news through, the sun still does not appear light, or a black circle.


    Even in the Zhenmo mountains, people are practitioners, but there are also people who start to murmur in their hearts.


    To be able to extend the eclipse for three days is enough to make people tremble.


    Qingyue naturally expected that someone would have this kind of emotion, which is normal, so she sent Lin Yue to call up the disciples and tell them about the confrontation with the demons in the past thousands of years.


    The method of prolonging the eclipse has been used by the demons for a long time, but no moon worship was established at that time.


    The devil is one foot high and the way is one foot high. Since ancient times, evil does not oppress the right, and the devil will be driven back to the demon world again. There is no doubt about this.


    It''s very important to build up confidence. Otherwise, it''s taboo for military strategists to be timid before fighting!


    After listening to this, many disciples became more confident.


    Think of the demons fighting with human beings for so many years, and they have never really won.


    On the fourth day, the sun was still not in the stage of making light.


    Zhenmo mountain is still very quiet. Tiandaozong, longjianmen, Daxuan army and other sects in the river and lake come here. Their only task is to kill the demons and stop them.


    No matter how many days the eclipse lasts, they will still wait here.


    It''s the first time in ten thousand years that we can extend the solar eclipse for such a long time.


    Now I can think of what the state of Da Xuan has become.


    However, in troubled times, there are heroes. I hope that the second prince Xuan Wuyu can perform well in a storm. Then the possibility of becoming a new emperor will increase a lot.


    Xuanwu''s desire to be inherited from the emperor in the secret realm only increases the possibility of becoming a new emperor, not necessarily a new emperor.


    In particular, there is a strong opponent, Prince xuanwuchen.


    Presumably in dealing with this matter, the two people must also openly and secretly fight.


    Now I don''t know what happened to Lincheng, but with yedaoxuan, Xiaobai and Shura, there should be no problem.


    One bad news after another is a bit annoying.


    It''s a brilliant move for the demons to establish moon worship early.


    Especially now, the sun is still a black circle, more and more people believe that the end of the world is coming.


    After four days, the sun didn''t shine in the morning of the fifth day.


    "Light up, light up!" Until the afternoon, someone exclaimed. Only one side of the sun, a soft light, then, brilliant!

 Chapter 341

    The sun finally gave out light, although only one side, but enough to make people feel brilliant.


    Many people''s first feeling is that they didn''t expect that the light could be so beautiful!


    "Prepare for war!" At this time, the sound of Qingyue spread all over the Zhenmo mountains.


    When people see the sunshine, they are in a state of happy relaxation, but they forget that once the eclipse is delayed, it is time for the demons to attack on a large scale!


    "Kill Sure enough, as soon as Qingyue''s voice fell, a whirlpool appeared in the air, and the dark demons flew out of the whirlpool. Without saying a word, they came to fight against the human friars.


    "Kill With a wave of Qingyue''s hand, the people of the alliance of the right way also rush up.


    As for Qing Yue and other powerful people, they did not move.


    Because at this time, the devil has not appeared, their opponent, is the devil realm.


    "Qingyue, I didn''t expect that you, Daoxu, are dead this time?" A cold man in a black cape emerged from the whirlpool.


    Behind him, more than ten people followed.


    "Younger martial brother Daoxu is very good. According to him, I had a fight with you last time. If it wasn''t for the appearance of the demon emperor Gu ya, I''m afraid you would have become a ghost under the sword." Qingyue said lightly.


    In front of him, he was one of the ten most famous demons in those years, ancient blood.


    The twilight demon is also one of the top ten demon kings of that year, but he was killed by Lin Yue''s design.


    "Hum, Qingyue, you can''t stop us this time." Gu Xue said, and then pointed to the people who were fighting, "if you can yield to our family, these people don''t have to die."


    He said, from the whirlpool in the air, there are still dense demons pouring out.


    This vortex should be a channel between the demon world and the outside world.


    At present, the number of Zhenmo mountain rightway alliance is less than 20000, and the number of demons that are constantly pouring out has completely exceeded.


    However, among the demons, there are still some demons.


    The level of demons is divided into magic soldiers, magic generals, magic marshals, magic spirits, magic kings and magic emperors.


    Among them, the fighting power of the devil general is equivalent to the human''s communication realm, while the devil king is equivalent to the void breaking realm.


    This time, all the disciples of the human alliance are at least stepping on the star realm, so it''s not sure who wins or loses.


    "Gu Xue, you are really whimsical. If you want me to give in, you have to see if you have the strength!" Qingyue said faintly.


    "Toasting without penalty, our family will wipe out your tiandaozong this time!" Gu Xue sneered, "Qingyue, a hundred years ago, you broke my arm. Today, I want you to return it!"


    "I''m going to break your arms today!" Qingyue smiles, as if everything is light and windy.


    "Kill Gu Xue gave a big drink and took more than ten demon kings behind him to kill Qingyue and others.


    More than a dozen strong men, such as Qingyue, fengchangli, also rushed to the past.


    They fight at a high altitude, while Lin Yue and others fight fiercely with the demons on the ground, or dare not fly too high.


    The battle of breaking the virtual realm is very terrifying. Even if the energy is leaked out, it is enough to destroy their bones.


    Therefore, we must stay away from this kind of battlefield.


    Lin Yue is covered with blood, fighting back and forth among the demons.


    The number of demons now is more than twice that of their own side, with a total of more than 40000. Although some of them are demons, they are still under great pressure.


    Of course, this is a rare opportunity for Lin Yue to improve his cultivation.


    His spirit fire turned into a long dragon, roared out, turned the demons into ashes, and absorbed the essence of his life cultivation.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of magic marshals were killed.


    The demons have noticed him, so five demons join hands to kill Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue blinked his eyes. These five spirits are all high-level demons, and their combat power is equivalent to the highest level of human beings.


    Now there are five of them all at once. I really look up to myself.


    He agglomerated his Xuanwu armor and moved to a mountain in an instant, which was a certain distance from the battle circle.


    Linghuo, Hanbing and so on are very powerful. In the crowd, it''s easy to hurt one''s own people.


    "Good pure blood essence, I like it!" A demon looked at Lin Yue and licked his lips.


    "I like it too. Take it hand in hand, and then take it one by one!"


    "Well, that''s settled!"


    In their eyes, although Lin Yue is very powerful, but five people together, enough to regard it as a dish of Chinese food.


    Lin Yue couldn''t smile bitterly. It turned out that he didn''t want to deal with himself, but wanted to swallow himself.


    But if you want to eat yourself, it depends on whether their teeth are hard enough!


    "Kill Lin Yue''s eyes were filled with cold, and the ice arrows all over the sky burst out in an instant.


    The five demons didn''t expect that Lin Yue had the power to control the ice besides the spirit fire, so he dodged quickly.


    Hum!


    Lin Yue took the opportunity to move to a demon. He used his strength to ring the bell in his hand. He took advantage of his amazing Kung Fu to pierce his heart with a sword!


    All this happened in an instant.


    Now his speed, under the state of breaking the void, is difficult for anyone to surpass.


    The devil didn''t die immediately, instead, he came with a blow!


    With a cold snort, Lin Yue retreated, because the other four demons had been killed and had to dodge.


    Roar!


    The demon who was pierced by him roared, his body changed rapidly, his bone spurs grew out, his black scales covered him, his eyes were scarlet!


    "Punishment of the devil!" He pointed at Lin Yue!


    Suddenly, Lin Yue was smashed by a huge axe that appeared out of thin air!


    When the five spirits saw the disappearing Lin Yue, they knew that what they had just seen was only the shadow.


    Lin Yue had already used it when he was fighting with chafeng. Besides, he got Gu Shuo''s memory and naturally knew all kinds of magical powers of the demon clan. He fled ahead of time, leaving only a shadow.


    "You''re not dead yet!" Lin Yue appeared behind him out of thin air, cut off his head with a sword, and took the magic pill away.


    The other four demons were shocked. They didn''t expect that Lin Yue had such a good command of the time when the punishment of the demons was launched. However, they couldn''t think much about it, and the flames were surging in the sky.


    Several evil spirits rush into the dragon, directly intertwined with the spirit fire. The four gather four big magic fingerprints, block the sky, and take photos of Lin Yue!


    There''s no escape unless he''s underground!


    "Jingshu!" Lin Yue gave a soft drink.


    I saw four big fingerprints in the boom, suddenly disappeared, just when the four demons were confused, in their sky, big magic fingerprints, hard shot!


    "The art of Hades!" At the same time, Lin Yue launched the magic power he learned in the Yin corpse Pavilion. A aura condensed the sword Qi and spread around him in an instant.


    Over the years, he seldom used the Yin corpse Pavilion.


    After all, yinshige focuses on cultivating Yin Qi. In the view of tiandaozong, it belongs to the outer sect. If it is found, it will definitely be expelled.


    The reason why it is used today is that the four demons are so powerful that the demons have already covered the whole area and no one can see it.


    Bang!


    As soon as the four demons finished dealing with the big devil''s fingerprints, they were swept out by the underworld''s magic.


    Poof! Lin Yue vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale. He used Jingshu to send back the big magic fingerprints of the four demons, which had consumed his spiritual power. Then he used the power of Hades, and the supernatural powers he used before, which made him eat for a while


    No need.


    The reason why he didn''t summon the skeleton puppet immediately is that the puppet is also a big card of his own and can''t show others easily. Secondly, he also wants to make a breakthrough under the pressure of four demons.


    Some things must be experienced before they can be truly understood.


    "What a strange power!" A demon spirit was afraid originally, but seeing Lin Yue''s appearance, he was full of self-confidence. "I''ll take you down later, and I must get this magic power."


    "Talk to him, up!" Said the other three spirits.


    Although the underworld''s skill made them hurt, they didn''t lose their fighting power.


    Seeing Lin Yue like this now is a sign of exhaustion. How can we miss it.


    If you start late, you will be seen by other people''s demons.


    Four evil spirits attack together again, evil spirit is rolling, evil spirit is soaring.


    Lin Yue felt the great pressure, gritted his teeth and slowly raised his sword.


    "I am the God of thunder. The power of thunder is on me!" He soared up and whispered, "nine robbers thunder sword, chop!"


    A long sword roared and chopped down the four demons.


    The four demons waved their weapons and four black gases, and went straight up.


    "Blast!" Lin Yue gave a soft drink.


    The sword Qi combined with the three forces of ice, fire and thunder burst.


    He was swept out by the energy wave. Fortunately, there was basaltic armor, which absorbed most of the energy.


    The other four spirits are directly involved in the energy group.


    "Iceberg, suppression!" Forestry hands a merger, eyes fierce color a flash.


    Over the energy mass, a hundred meter high mountain suddenly condenses and presses on the energy mass!


    With a bang, the whole mountain range shook.


    This is Lin Yue''s latest magic power, simple and crude.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood again and used magic power continuously, which made his body have some signs of collapse.


    That is to say, his body strength is amazing. Otherwise, his body can''t bear the peak state of the spirit baby, and he uses magic power so frequently.


    The four demons are half dead when they are swept by the energy group. In addition, when they are pressed by the iceberg, they will explode the energy group which is about to dissipate. They will be seriously injured again and directly faint.


    Lin Yue took the iceberg away, then took out the four magic pills and threw them into the magic tower.


    More than 20 insects flew out of him. In the blink of an eye, together with the demon who had his head cut off, he was completely engulfed.


    The insect King''s four winged golden silkworm has been given to Hua Zhuyin for protection. Lin Yue plans to cultivate another four winged golden silkworm from the more than 20 insects. After these insects devour these bodies, they will mutate again and expect their change.

 Chapter 342

    Lin Yue collected the insect and swallowed a pill to recover his strength.


    Now the disciples of Zhengdao alliance fight fiercely with the demons, and more and more people fall down.


    There are corpses of demons and disciples of the alliance of the right way.


    Although Lin Yue is very tired now, at this time, he must not leave the battlefield to heal his wounds. That would make him a deserter.


    "Clear month, this account, I remember, withdraw!" At this time, the ancient blood sounds in the air.


    "Both of your arms will be wasted. There is only one left. Just a moment." The sound of the clear moon rings.


    Lin Yue Khan, I didn''t expect that master had such a lovely side.


    Ah!


    Then, the scream of ancient blood resounded through the whole sky.


    "Qingyue, you wait, my ancient blood will never die with you in this life!"


    Lin Yue looked up and saw that in the high air, the evil Qi was churning, several evil Qi were walking, and the figures were flying out of the evil Qi.


    The demon army did not return to the demon world, but ran away to the back.


    "Don''t chase me." The sound of the clear moon rings.


    In this space, there is a channel for the demons. If the big troops go after them, if they fly out a group of demons, they will be in danger.


    Qingyue''s face is not good-looking. It''s not easy to get rid of Gu Xue''s two arms.


    But anyway, the first stop of mob robbery, they won!


    "Today is just the first battle, waiting for news from other teams." Qingyue said.


    The first stop with the demons, the flag wins!


    About ten thousand demons were killed this time, and more than seven thousand disciples of Zhengdao League died.


    Kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred.


    War has always been cruel.


    The people who survived were also very tired.


    This time, Lin Yue killed five advanced demons. He was extremely tired!


    But for his strong willpower, he would have been lying down.


    "Watch out for the mob attack tonight." An hour later, Lin Yue recovered a little and told the people on duty.


    Although the day defeated Gu Xue and others, but this is only the beginning of the battle.


    If it had not been for Qingyue''s two arms to force it back, it would have been another result.


    If the demons fly out a few generals from the demon world, then I''m afraid they can''t support them.


    He reported this idea to Qingyue¡° I also thought that the demons would not give up so easily. " Qingyue said, "if we win the first race, the demons must think that we will take it lightly. Maybe we will attack the camp tonight, but I have already arranged it. You can rest assured


    Let''s go. "


    Qingyue sees that he looks very bad. Let him stop thinking so much and adjust his state.


    When Lin Yue heard this, he felt relieved and went back to camp.


    One night without words, the demons didn''t come to raid. It seems that they know that Qingyue has set a trap.


    News came from other teams one after another that the second and third teams were successful in the first battle, while the fourth and fifth teams were unfortunately defeated. Elder poxu led the remaining disciples to retreat to the second line of defense.


    So far, it''s not optimistic.


    I''m afraid it will be a very difficult war if there are demons outside and moon worship inside.


    Although the sun has returned to normal, the moon worship has become an extremely huge force in the past few days.


    Their main deception is that these days of solar eclipses are just a warning of the end of the world. Only when they enter the worship of the moon can they have the hope of survival.


    It has become a popular saying to believe in the moon and live forever.


    Now the state of Da Xuan had to send one third of its troops to encircle and suppress the worship of the moon.


    It''s just a pity that there has never been a fixed place for the worship of the moon, so it''s hard to get to the top.


    Lin Yue and others have been waiting here for several days, but they have never seen Gu Xue leading others to come again.


    That night, the moon rose slowly. Lin Yue looked up to see the bright moon, and his face changed.


    "Blood moon!" He looked at the red moon in the sky and frowned a little.


    According to folklore, the red moon is the most Yin to cold phase, which indicates that the healthy qi is weak, the evil Qi is strong, the evil Qi is strong, the evil Qi is strong, the wind and cloud are changing dramatically, the mountains and rivers are crying bitterly, the world is turbulent, and the flames are everywhere, so it is called blood moon!


    XueYue has always been called an ominous omen. It seems that this time, the demons are really going to disturb the world.


    Many people have seen the blood month, heavy heart, this sky, can be a bad sign.


    After waiting for several days, Gu Xue and others still did not appear.


    As the fourth team was seriously injured and under great pressure, it was decided that the first team should bring some people to support them.


    Finally, the result of the discussion is that fengchangli is here, and Qingyue draws some people from various forces to join the fourth team. If there is anything unusual in this way, if you crush the jade medal, you will come to support.


    Tiandaozong left a thousand disciples here, and Lin Yue was in charge.


    If Gu Xue has taken people around here and everyone is waiting here, it will be a waste of resources.


    The day after Qingyue left, fengchangli summoned Lin Yue.


    "I''ve seen Feng zhangzun." Lin Yue said respectfully.


    It''s common sense that Feng is the deputy leader of the Dragon Sword sect. It''s reasonable to call him that.


    Although he is the enemy of Jianxiu, Lin Yue''s power is too weak to show a trace, otherwise it will be very dangerous.


    "Nephew Lin, please sit down." Feng Changli said with a smile, "I have something to ask you to come here today."


    "Please send me a message." Lin Yue had a bad feeling in his heart.


    It seems that this guy is still targeting himself.


    No wonder, however, that he is the master of Ruo Wei, or the enemy of Jianxiu. No matter where it''s convenient to say, he won''t like himself.


    If the three contests were not for the common sense, they would have died under Lin Yue''s sword formation.


    "The ancient blood and other demons have not moved since they were repulsed. It''s not our way to stay here." Wind common sense said. He took a look at Lin Yue and continued, "although some people went to explore, they didn''t find anything. So I want my nephew to take someone to investigate. If there are no demons around here, we can mobilize more people to help


    Help other teams, don''t you think? "


    "What Feng zhangzun said is very true. I''ll take someone to explore when I go back." Lin Yue agreed very simply.


    "Well, I''ve also arranged five helpers for you. If you are in danger, you can still help. Let''s go together." Wind common sense said.


    He clapped his hands and came in five people.


    Lin Yue took a look at them, and they were all in the peak state of Lingying Jiuchong.


    I''m afraid it''s not true that these five people help themselves, but it''s true that they supervise themselves or have other purposes.


    It''s common sense. It''s not well intentioned.


    Lin Yue and the five returned to their barracks, took Liu Xiao Lan Ning''er and other four people, a total of ten people, and galloped forward.


    After all, it''s information exploration. You can''t bring too many people, otherwise it''s easy to leak.


    Because of the existence of these five people in longjianmen, it is very difficult for Lin Yue to cheat, so he has to search carefully.


    Unconsciously, they had already carried on for 5000 Li, but the five still insisted on looking forward.


    Lin Yue promised to come down, but he was on guard.


    A group of people over a hill, in front of a small mountain village.


    Lin Yue frowned and smelled a smell of blood.


    When other people met, they obviously smelled it.


    Lin Yue sped away. The closer he was to the mountain village, the more bloody he was.


    When we arrived at the entrance of the village, the strong smell of blood almost made people vomit.


    "Beast The crowd saw the situation clearly and looked sad and indignant.


    Lin Yue also saw the tragic situation of the small mountain village. After being swept by the divine sense, there was no one living in the village, and the death was extremely tragic.


    Hundreds of corpses were scattered in the mountain village, and some people died in their houses, most of them with their eyes wide open, apparently in extreme panic.


    All livestock were also spared. Pigs, sheep and cattle were also torn belly or throat to suck up blood and died miserably.


    Lin Yue came to a baby. The baby was only one year old, but his belly was torn and his internal organs were scattered on the ground.


    "No!" Lin Yue roared in his heart and clenched his fists, "damned demons!"


    All the people looked at the tragedy with indignation. They wanted to kill the demons now.


    "The blood hasn''t all coagulated here. The demons should not be far away. Search!" Lin Yue forcibly suppressed his emotions and said.


    "May you go." He slowly closed his eyes, a spirit fire rose from him, wrapped the baby, and soon the whole villa was covered by fierce flames, cremated the people who died miserably.


    "Let''s go." LAN Ning''er knows that he is very upset.


    See such a scene, my heart is very sad.


    Lin Yue nodded, while flying, he sent out his divine consciousness and scanned it carefully.


    After the first sweep, nothing was found.


    He didn''t give up. According to the blood coagulation, the time for the demons to go was not long, and they certainly didn''t go far.


    He runs the magic tower, and the divine sense sweeps over again.


    This time, he extended his divine consciousness very carefully, and never let go of every inch.


    "Well?" With a movement of thought, he noticed the divine consciousness on a cliff.


    I''ve swept it before, but I don''t find anything, but now I feel something is wrong.


    His divine sense sweeps along the cliff, stops in the middle, and penetrates in.


    "Hiding here!" Lin Yue galloped away.


    LAN Ning''er and others see this and hurry to keep up.


    Lin Yue''s mind is now full of pictures of the baby''s tragic death. When his speed reached the extreme, he came to the front of the cliff in the blink of an eye.


    "Die for me!" He yelled angrily. The remnant sword was in his hand. The light of the sword flashed and split the cliff, showing a big hole.


    Some demons just want to fly out of the cave, but see a huge fire dragon head roaring towards the cave, and then all kinds of screams continue.


    The cultivation of these demons was not high, and most of them were injured. They should have been injured in the fierce battle with Lin Yue and others.


    Boom!


    The top of the cliff was pierced. After thousands of demons escaped from the cliff top, they fled everywhere, and the remaining part had been devoured by the fire dragon¡° Swallow it for me Lin Yue''s whole breath became cold, and the fire dragon split into dozens of small fire dragons to chase the remaining demons.

 Chapter 343

    These demons, the most powerful, are just the magic Marshal realm. Most of them are injured. It is speculated that they should be abandoned by Gu Xue and others.


    The tragedy of the village must have been caused by these demons.


    They were injured, and naturally drank blood to recover.


    The practitioners dare not provoke, they can only look at the ordinary people who have no resistance.


    This has made Lin Yue extremely angry, the fire dragon crazy pursuit of the demons.


    Shua!


    In a flash, Lin Yue came to the sky of the fleeing demons, holding a remnant sword and cutting it with a sword light.


    Dozens of demons will be cut into blood mist and dissipated.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are thousands of demons, and now there are less than 100 left.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue was holding a magic Marshal''s neck. He made a great effort to crush it!


    "Younger martial brother Lin, leave some people alive for interrogation!" Liu Xiao knew that he would kill all the remaining demons, but he could not calm Lin Yue''s anger, so he quickly reminded him.


    Mu Qingyou, LAN Ning''er and five people sent by Feng Changli surround the remaining demons.


    These demons had been abandoned originally, but now seeing Lin Yue and others, they were even more desperate and could not bear the idea of resistance.


    "Which devil are you under?" Liu Xiao drinks to ask a way.


    When they come out this time, they have to bring some information back. Otherwise, the common sense will not look good.


    Bang!


    Seeing that no one spoke, Lin Yue blew up a magic Marshal with one blow.


    The rest of the demons were silent. Their strength was too low to resist.


    "You say it Lin Yue grabbed another magic commander''s collar.


    "I said, I said, we are the subordinates of the ancient blood demon king. We were injured in the war between Zhenmo mountain and human beings. In order not to drag down the big army, we had to abandon us..." the magic commander said directly.


    "Then why don''t you go back to the demon world to heal?" Lin Yue asked.


    "When we set out, the demon emperor has orders. If we don''t win, we don''t want to go back to the demon world." Magic Shuai said, "we have no face, also dare not go back."


    The demons successfully delayed the eclipse for five days, which is enough to show their determination to win this time.


    "Where is the ancient blood?" Lin Yue continued.


    "The ancient blood demon king lost two arms by Qingyue of tiandaozong, and his combat effectiveness was damaged. So he chose to bypass the concussion mountain range and attack from other passes." Said marshal.


    "How many people are the demons going to send out this time?"


    "I''m too low-level. I don''t know, but I''m sure less than half of the troops are deployed now." Said the marshal.


    They are just leading forces to test the combat effectiveness of mankind.


    Lin Yue asked some questions again, and then with a strong hand, he exploded it into a blood mist, which was blown away by the wind.


    "Kill them!" Lin Yue said coldly.


    Liu Xiao and others start at the same time, and the remaining demons are killed in a flash.


    Now, although Gu Xue made a detour, there was no guarantee that there would be no follow-up demons, so he went back to report the matter to Feng Changli. He made up his mind whether to go or stay.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, should we explore the front again? Maybe there are other demons." One of the five people sent by fengchangli said.


    Lin Yue knew that the name of this man was Xue Cheng, the peak state of Lingying.


    This time, no one from the seven sons of the Dragon Sword sect came.


    Xingtian, ruowei, lengyun, Lin Chuyao and other "old friends" have not been seen.


    I don''t know if longjianmen knew that Lin Yue was coming, so they arranged these people elsewhere.


    Lin Yue had never contacted Xue Cheng before, but when he heard that, he blinked and nodded.


    Fengchangli is the enemy of Jianxiu, and if he gets the inheritance of Jianxiu, fengchangli definitely doesn''t want him to rise.


    Today, I also sent five spirit babies to follow me. I don''t know what they are.


    On his own side, only Liu Xiao is the pinnacle of Lingying.


    "Brother Xue, why don''t we continue to explore and let them go back to report today''s affairs to fengzhangzun so that we can make a decision. How about not delaying each other?" Lin Yue said.


    Since their goal is themselves, then don''t let Liu Xiao Lan Ning''er and others get involved.


    Xue Cheng didn''t expect Lin Yue to say that, and there was no suitable reason to refute, so he had to agree.


    "Be careful." Liu Xiao said.


    The last time he fought Lin Yue, he was convinced that he had lost. In the practice of arranging troops, they got along very well.


    "I see. You should be careful, too." Lin Yue said, and then continued to fly forward.


    Xue Cheng was helpless, but there was no other way, so he had to keep up.


    Two people fly out three thousand li, carefully with God consciousness to scan.


    However, it''s not likely that there will be demons here. After all, all the demons out of the demon world have gone to attack all the passes. No one will wander here.


    It''s just that both of them have their own thoughts and move on.


    "How many years has elder martial brother Xue been practicing Taoism?" Lin Yue asked.


    "More than 500 years." Xue Cheng said, "I really admire younger martial brother Lin. he is very young. He has reached the eight levels of Lingying. It''s a sure thing to enter the virtual level."


    This is not a compliment, but a fact. Lin Yue''s cultivation speed can be described as against heaven.


    "It''s not easy to say that breaking the void realm is a giant of all ages. Elder martial brother must have more feelings about it." Lin Yue said.


    "That''s true, but as long as we practice diligently, the way of heaven will not deceive us." Said Xue Cheng.


    Lin Yue nodded, "is elder martial brother always following the wind?"


    Xue Cheng looked at him and nodded, "he is my master. Since I entered the Dragon Sword gate, I have been following him."


    He didn''t know why Lin Yue suddenly asked common sense. Did he realize that something was wrong?


    But along the way, he and others did not show any flaws.


    "Brother Xue is lucky to meet such a good master." Lin Yue said, "by the way, what''s the matter now?"


    If he is also a disciple of common sense, he must know the situation.


    In those three competitions, Lin Yue and Ruo were in the first battle. Xue Cheng also saw them at the scene and naturally knew what happened to them.


    "Younger martial brother Ruo went to the endless sea to practice two years ago, but he hasn''t come back yet." Said Xue Cheng.


    Lin Yue has heard the name of endless sea, which is located at the southeast end of Tianyuan continent, very far away from Daxuan kingdom.


    It''s very dangerous there. Of course, there are many opportunities.


    I didn''t expect that if Wei Ran there, it was a bit of an accident. Xue Cheng took a look at him and understood his doubts. "In fact, this matter has something to do with his younger martial brother. When he was defeated by you, he worked harder. Later, he got the chance to enter the realm of spirit baby, but he was still defeated by his younger martial brother. That made him make up his mind


    To practice in the endless sea. "


    Lin Yue touched his nose. "It seems that he wants to thank me for making him stronger."


    In fact, the enmity between him and ruowei came from the inheritance of Jianxiu.


    At that time, if he wanted to get inheritance and wanted to kill Lin Yue several times, there was a contradiction and the challenge arena agreement of that decade.


    Later, Lin Yue defeated him in the challenge arena, even after he stepped into the realm of spirit baby.


    It must be a great blow to ruowei.


    "In a way, it''s true. It''s an honor to have a strong opponent." Said Xue Cheng.


    They talk and move forward. Through dialogue, they think Xue Cheng is a good person.


    However, because of his identity, Lin Yue had to defend himself.


    Two people over a mountain range, unknowingly, has gone far.


    No one mentioned the matter of going back, because they had plans!


    Xue Cheng is thinking that only in this way can he finish the task explained by Feng Changli, while Lin Yue is waiting for him to do it.


    "Be careful!" Just as he was flying over a mountain range, Lin Yue exclaimed, his eyes flashed, and his sword Qi burst out.


    A huge snake head suddenly appeared to swallow them up!


    Xue Cheng turned back in an instant, and at the same time he stepped back, Dao Dao''s sword Qi came out.


    "Third level high-level spirit beast, swallow River Python!" Lin Yue recognized the beast by looking at the white patterns on his tongue.


    It''s said that the ancestor of the river swallow Python is the wild beast in the legend. It''s very powerful.


    In front of me, as long as I get through the last thunder, I''m afraid I can enter the fourth level and turn into human form!


    After a defeat, the python wriggled flexibly to avoid the sword Qi. His whole body flew out of the cliff cave and swept towards them.


    The python is 100 meters long, as thick as a big water tank, but its body is extremely flexible.


    Two people didn''t expect to encounter such a powerful existence and deal with it in a hurry.


    Bang!


    With a flash of his body, Lin Yue seized the opportunity and cut his sword on the back of tunjiang python.


    Can Jian and the scales of tunjiang boa touched each other and sparked. There was only a shallow scratch and some blood oozing.


    And Lin Yue''s hand was numb!


    "What a hard scale


    Lin Yue was very shocked. Today''s all-out strike is enough to easily break the peak of human spirit baby. But now, it just oozes some blood.


    Hiss!


    After being beheaded, the boa is very angry. The snake''s tail is drawn towards Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue instantly gathered his basalt armor to protect himself, and kept waving his sword to protect himself.


    It''s just that the power of the river swallowing Python is really amazing. Every time it collides, its Qi and blood are shaking.


    Xue Cheng''s eyes blinked a few times, still fighting with the snake head.


    Lin Yue''s body was full of spirit fire, winding towards the swallow River python.


    Swallow River boa body a turn, a mouth, a pool of green liquid, directly will Ling Huo package!


    At the same time, the huge snake tail, again hard to draw.


    With a bang, Lin Yue''s body was knocked out and hit a big hole on the cliff.


    "Combat effectiveness is not as mysterious as it is said." Xue Cheng said in his heart.


    In the Zhenmo mountains, when fighting with the demons, he can''t watch Lin Yue''s fighting separately, he can only listen to others.


    Although I killed the thousand injured demons before, I couldn''t see anything because of the great difference in cultivation.


    The strength of this river swallowing Python is really strong, similar to that of himself. It seems that he is capable of completing the task of master.


    He didn''t dare to act rashly before, but now he knows it in his heart. Especially now, tunjiang Python is even more resentful of Lin Yue. This is a rare opportunity.

 Chapter 344

    Swallow River Python nearly crazy, in the air after Lin Yue bite.


    "Gobble up the magic power!" Lin Yue gave a big drink, and six black whirlpools appeared to strangle the python.


    Roar!


    Instead of retreating, the python doubled in size and swept directly towards the six eddies. After the sparks, the eddies collapsed!


    Poof!


    The magic power is broken by force, and Lin Yue is attacked by counter attack, and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    He did not expect, or underestimated the body strength of the river python, incredibly so violent and simple to break his magic power!


    Swallow River Python did not give him a chance to breathe, snaketail hit again.


    "Beast, die At this time, Xue Cheng roared and cut down the sword!


    The river swallowing BoA''s body flashed and dodged the front for a while. At the same time, he swallowed up Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue''s eyes blinked and a huge dragon head of spirit fire roared out of his body.


    He doesn''t expect Linghuo to kill tunjiang Python now, just fight for time to escape.


    Sure enough, tunjiang Python once again spewed out a big mouthful of green liquid to wrap Linghuo.


    "Don''t just chase me!" Lin Yue was speechless.


    Tunjiang Python keeps on chasing him. Xue Cheng has no friends or enemies, so he has to watch out for him. He''s really tired.


    "I am the God of thunder. The power of thunder is on me!" He gave a loud drink and flew up high. The sword in his hand was so powerful that it pierced people''s eyes.


    "Nine robbers thunder god sword, chop!"


    A hundred Zhang thunder sword Qi, cut down!


    Boom!


    Nine rob thunder magic sword, directly cut in the swallow River Python body, implied ice fire thunder three forces, burst out!


    Xue Cheng quickly backed away, his eyes full of horror and fear, did not expect that Lin Yue could make such a terrible thing.


    The fusion of the three forces broke out and wrapped the river swallowing Python in an instant.


    Roar!


    At this moment, the python of tunjiang River in the energy group roared, and even hit Lin Yue!


    Bang!


    Lin Yue was knocked out and fell to the ground. His Xuanwu armor was broken and a mouthful of blood came out. He was very weak.


    At this time, several bursts occurred in the air again, and the huge body of the river swallowing Python was soon reduced to ashes.


    A group of spirit fire wrapped the animal pill of the river swallowing python, flew to Lin Yue.


    Shua!


    However, at this time, Xue Cheng appeared, scattered the spirit fire and held the beast pill in his hand.


    "Brother Xue wants this beast pill. I''ll give it to you. Why rob it?" Lin Yue was still sitting on the ground and seemed to have no strength to stand up.


    It''s not easy that Lin Yue''s body doesn''t collapse because of his powerful attack before his death.


    Now he has no ability to reverse the pit. It''s a god given opportunity.


    "Lin Yue, don''t blame me." Xue Cheng put the animal pill away. "If you want to blame it, it''s because you accepted the inheritance of sword cultivation. It''s because your cultivation speed is too fast, which makes people feel threatened."


    Lin Yue gave a wry smile. It seems that common sense is still thinking about it.


    "The common sense of the wind is the realm of breaking the void. Can''t I be a little soul baby?"


    "Who made you practice so fast? It''s hard not to attract his attention." Xue Cheng said, "master told me that if you don''t die, he will be upset."


    Lin Yue is only 30 years old now, and he is already in the eight fold realm of spirit baby. In time, under the guidance of Qingyue, he will enter the realm of breaking the void. There is absolutely no problem.


    Feng is not sure how long it will take Lin Yue to break the void, but he doesn''t want this threat to exist, even if it is too small to be ignored.


    In those years, his sword cultivation failed and fell. Now Lin Yue, the inheritor of sword cultivation, has such a terrible cultivation speed that he can''t worry about it.


    "Elder martial brother Xue means to kill me today?" Lin Yue said.


    "You and I have no grudge, but there is no way, I can only do so!" Xue Cheng shook hands and raised the sword slowly.


    "Do you have any last words?"


    Lin Yue looked at him and shook his head. "In fact, this is what I want to ask you."


    Xue Cheng''s face changed and he turned to look at it without finding anything.


    "I''m still trying to make a mystery when I''m dying!"


    "Well, look at your neck. What is it?" Lin Yue said lightly.


    Xue Cheng felt a chill in his neck. A long sword was across his neck, and the one holding the sword was a skeleton!


    It''s just that the legs of the skeleton seem to be made of gold, which doesn''t match the upper body.


    But in any case, if you can appear quietly and put the sword on your neck, then the fighting power of this puppet is absolutely breaking the void.


    As soon as Lin Yue''s momentum was boosted, he patted the dust on his body and stood up.


    "You were lying to me just now. You didn''t get hurt so badly at all!" Said Xue Cheng.


    "Yes, or how can you show your feet?" Lin Yue said.


    Although tunjiang Python''s strength was really terrible just now, Xuanwu armor''s resistance and absorption transferred most of his strength, and his body was extremely strong, so he was not seriously injured.


    Just now this scene, is he intentionally performs for Xue Cheng to see.


    Sure enough, seeing that he was seriously injured and lost his fighting capacity, he showed his true colors.


    "It''s up to you to kill or cut." Said Xue Cheng.


    Now that the operation has failed, he knows very well what his result will be.


    The skeleton puppet put away his sword and sealed his veins.


    "Do you say it, or do I search the soul?" Lin Yue said.


    He needs to know a lot of information, which Xue Cheng can tell himself.


    "What do you want to ask? Just ask directly. Just think I want to make up for killing you." Said Xue Cheng.


    He wouldn''t have done it if it hadn''t been for the common sense.


    Lin Yue saw that he was cooperating, so he asked some questions carefully.


    He didn''t cheat himself before, if he did go to the endless sea.


    Lin Yue''s divine sense moves. He lets the puppet knock him unconscious. Then he coagulates the puppet seal, runs the magic tower, merges the puppet seal with the breath of the magic tower, and enters the sea of Xue Cheng''s sense.


    Lin Yue''s great puppet skill, which he got in the secret place, completely evolved his puppet skill.


    "Master!" Xue Cheng shouts respectfully.


    Lin Yue let out a cry. He didn''t know whether to go back or not.


    It''s not a good thing to be thought about by common sense.


    If he takes Xue Cheng back now, he will say that he died in the mouth of the river swallowing python, but there is a way.


    However, in this way, he would change his name to Tibetan, change his appearance, and no one would be able to reveal it until he killed Feng Changli.


    But in this way, the price is too high, and Lin Cheng can''t go any more.


    Another way is to go back with Xue Cheng.


    His puppet making skills are getting higher and higher. With the power of the magic tower, the common sense is that he can''t see anything.


    In this way, Xue Cheng can tell himself this information at the first time.


    After thinking for a moment, I decided to use the second method.


    Lin Yue opened up a cave for the time being, and then opened up another cave separately.


    He asked Xue Cheng to take out the snake pill. Lin Yue didn''t dare to do anything else now.


    The saving ring of a strong soul baby is definitely a huge wealth.


    The reason why we don''t take it now is that the time is not yet


    Lin Yue enters the cave and arranges several Dharma arrays for Xue Cheng to practice alone.


    He took out the animal pill of the river swallowing python, and then refined and absorbed it.


    Three hours later, he suddenly opened his eyes, momentum surge!


    "Isn''t that enough?" Lin Yue''s cultivation level is still the eight levels of Lingying.


    He came to the magic cage, the last chamber.


    "Let me out." There was a voice, "Lin Yue, please forgive me. I swear, I will never retaliate."


    Lin Yue smiles and opens the door of the secret room. It''s a yuan baby.


    "Lin Yue, please let me go Yuan Ying said.


    "Yang Wei, I''m sorry, I have to swallow you today!" Lin Yue caught him in front of him.


    This baby is Yang Wei''s. at that time, in the secret place, he broke his body and threw it into the cage of gods and demons.


    Originally intended to keep it, it may still be useful in the future, but now it seems that there is no need to keep it.


    "If you do this, you are not afraid of xuyunmen coming to you. I am a big disciple of xuyunmen..."


    Before he finished his words, he saw Lin Yue shaking his head with a smile. At this time, he even dared to threaten himself. It''s not wrong to die.


    His spiritual power surges out, directly erasing Yang Wei''s yuan baby consciousness, and then comes to the second level of Taiji picture to devour yuan baby!


    Three hours later, Lin Yue suddenly opened his eyes, and several swords burst out.


    Nine levels of spirit baby!


    He made a conscious move and opened a secret room in the third layer of magic cage.


    The woman brake came down and sat down beside Lin Yue.


    Now the women''s brake looks very watery. It''s hard to see that it''s a zombie.


    Over the years, what Lin Yue practiced in the Yin corpse pavilion has never been forgotten, especially the way of refining corpses.


    He cut his wrist, took a big bowl of blood, let the female brake drink.


    Now the women''s brake is the peak state of Lingying, but Lin Yue doesn''t want her to enter the void breaking state earlier than herself.


    I can still remember the lessons of wuze.


    Once zombies have intelligence, they will be very dangerous, and they often bite their masters.


    Generally, as long as the master''s cultivation is higher than that of zombies, the problem is not big.


    However, the skill of Yin corpse Pavilion is often that zombies have higher accomplishments than themselves. Although zombies produce intelligence, which is rare once in a thousand years, after all, this kind of possibility has sex and has to be prevented.


    She drank the blood and went back to the cage.


    Now in the third layer of Lin Yue, besides the skeleton puppets, there are two puppets who break through the virtual realm, wuze and ye Wuliang.


    This is also his trump card. He has the strength to choose the second scheme.


    As long as these three puppets are there, at least they have the capital to protect their lives.


    He stepped into the nine levels of spirit and infant, walked out of the magic tower, out of the cave, and flew with Xue Cheng towards the Zhenmo mountains. It''s time for them to come out. It''s time for them to go back to their lives. Otherwise, common sense will doubt it.

 Chapter 345

    Since Lin Yue and others went to explore intelligence, Feng''s divine sense has been following them.


    Lin Yue killed those demons. He saw them all.


    It was just unexpected that Lin Yue and Xue Cheng continued to fly forward, and finally exceeded the scope of his divine sense, and could not see what was happening.


    As for the report that Liu Xiao and others came back, he let these people go back after hearing it.


    But now it''s time to think about what to do next.


    Gu Xue was injured and forced to make a detour. It is a question worth considering whether or not the Zhenmo mountain should retain troops and how much is suitable.


    The next day, Lin Yue and Xue Chengfei finally came back. They didn''t find anything about the demons.


    "What''s the matter?" When Lin Yue retreated, the common sense of the wind left him and asked.


    "After killing the demons, Lin Yue wanted to come back. Thinking that the task had not been completed, I said to continue to explore." Xue Cheng said, "but I didn''t expect that he only left me to go with him alone."


    "And then?" The wind was normal, and his face became overcast.


    It''s obvious that Lin Yue has noticed that Xue Cheng and the other five spiritual baby''s peak strongmen are too dangerous to him. Only letting Xue Cheng go on can greatly reduce the danger.


    After all, with Lin Yue''s fighting power, he can completely resist a person at the peak of Lingying.


    At this time, Xue Cheng should be aware of it.


    "We went on, galloped thousands of miles, and returned without meeting the demons." Said Xue Cheng.


    "What a fool Common sense of the wind cheered, "what are you doing flying so far? Look at the scenery!"


    I missed the chance to kill Lin Yue this time. I don''t know when I will wait next time.


    Just now, he has seen that Lin Yue''s strength has been upgraded to nine levels of Lingying. The speed is too terrible.


    The longer Lin Yue lives, the more likely he is to catch up with him.


    This sense of urgency, let him very uncomfortable.


    "What do you think of it?" Wind common sense asks a way.


    "Since we don''t have a chance this time, we''ll wait until next time." Xue Cheng said, "anyway, before the end of the evil robbery, there are still many opportunities."


    Wind common sense nodded, "although it''s nonsense, it''s true. Now the ancient blood tie brigade has gone around. What do you think?"


    Now he is more entangled in the matter of deploying troops in Zhenmo mountain range. If his judgment is wrong, the consequences will be very serious. When he returns to longjianmen, he can''t lift his head¡° It''s really hard to judge. Although the ancient blood has been defeated, there is no guarantee that there will be any follow-up demons. " Xue Cheng said, "why don''t we withdraw first, leaving only the army of the great Xuanguo stationed here. As soon as there''s something wrong, let''s go immediately


    Crush the jade card. "


    "This is not a good idea." Wind common sense nodded, "stay for another two days, if there is no movement, we will withdraw."


    Lin Yue went back to his camp and began to cultivate himself.


    Now the magic robbery is just the beginning. Let yourself be in the peak state and meet at any time.


    The next day, Lin Yue received a notice from Feng Changli asking him to take the disciples of tiandaozong to Heiyan city to help the fifth brigade.


    The fifth brigade lost the first stop and had to retreat to Heiyan city for defense.


    At the same time, there are also the disciples of longjianmen and Jianghu sects, who left the army of Daxuan state to garrison.


    One day they flew, and the next day they arrived and were put under their own management.


    The leader of the fifth brigade of tiandaozong is elder Daoxu.


    The team leader in charge of specific affairs is Yu Chenjian.


    Yuchenjian is a disciple who is in charge of yeqingxuan. In addition, he has entered the small world to practice, and his strength has increased rapidly. This is the peak state of Lingying.


    Mo Qingcheng is also in the five teams. He is very happy to see Lin Yue coming.


    Lin Yue swept all the forces, including longjianmen and Zen. It''s a pity that he didn''t see Lin Tian.


    In this way, Lin Tian is among the other teams.


    All of them are tired of fighting against the demons.


    Now it''s getting late, and after they''ve arranged for people to stand guard, they''re all meditating and breathing.


    A piece of dark clouds quietly moved towards the army tent, the world is more gloomy.


    Lin Yue, who was meditating, suddenly moved his magic tower.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the rest people, frowned a little, and walked out of the tent.


    The magic tower doesn''t turn for no reason, especially when it''s a sign of extreme danger.


    When he walked out of the tent, Lin Yue felt very depressed. Looking up, he found that the sky was covered with dark clouds. Shen Zhi swept his feet, and his fingers vibrated slightly.


    He drew back his eyes and walked slowly into the army tent.


    "Attention, mob raid!" Lin Yue''s divine sense quickly entered each army tent. "There are at least 50000 demons this time. Everyone should be ready to withdraw towards the third defense. Hurry up!"


    The reason why he entered the army account and sent out the divine information was to let the hidden demons think that they had not leaked.


    Daoxu and other elders rest in the command center of the inner city.


    Tiandaozong people were awakened by the news of Lin Yue''s divine knowledge. Many people were moving quickly. At this time, another news of divine knowledge came.


    "I''m yuchenjian. You don''t have to panic if you have me. I''ll go out and find out first!"


    Most of the disciples of tiandaozong believed in Lin Yue, but since Yu Chenjian said so, let''s take a look at the situation first.


    Lin Yue sighed that the best time to escape had been missed. Now the demons had completely surrounded the military camp.


    "It''s the demons After walking out of the tent, Yu Chenjian sweeps around, pauses under the ground and says in a hurry.


    He never thought that the demons did not attack the city, but directly sneaked in from the underground!


    Dense demons are sneaking towards the ground underground.


    "Run, run!" Yuchenjian''s scalp is numb. He''ll run away with a big drink.


    Yu Chenjian was scolded in everyone''s heart. At first he had a chance to run away, but now he couldn''t run away at all, but he yelled to run away. In this way, as soon as the morale of the army was dispersed, the end would come naturally.


    "Don''t panic. Gather up."


    At this time, elder Daoxu appeared in the air.


    His appearance made all the disciples of tiandaozong immediately confident.


    Kill!


    At this time, dense demons gush out from the ground, holding all kinds of sharp weapons, fighting!


    The number of them is so large that people are shocked.


    At that moment, more than ten disciples were engulfed by the demon clan, leaving only a few white bones.


    Yuchenjian now regrets it. If he had listened to Lin Yue''s advice, he would not have been so passive.


    At this time, Daoxu, fengchangli and other elders who broke the virtual realm had been entangled by the demon king and had no time to help the disciples.


    At this time, the city protection array of Heiyan city is broken, and the dense demons from the air are constantly pouring in, which makes people feel numb.


    I didn''t expect that the demons had so many people here.


    The people complained and resisted, and soon a large number of people died.


    "Come with me!" In front of Lin Yue''s body, a huge dragon head of spirit fire roared out, and forcefully knocked out a gap in the encirclement of the demons.


    Hundreds of evil spirits were stained by the fire, turned into ashes, and their essence was absorbed into the fire, and the flames were more prosperous.


    Lin Yue flies out of the gap with LAN Ning''er and others.


    The demons are crazy to chase and kill, and there are many disciples who are devoured by the mob.


    The essence and blood of the practitioners are the favorite of the demons.


    People never thought that Heiyan city was the main force of the demon clan.


    Even with the support of Lin Yuefeng and others, he is still not an opponent.


    Yuchenjian is fighting for his life. At this time, we should find a way to survive.


    Rolling demons once again close to the end of the crowd, watching there will be.


    "You go away!" Lin Yue gave a big drink and stopped the demon clan from the wall of fire.


    The disciples of tiandaozong and other forces looked at him gratefully. Everyone knew that they would stop blocking the demons at this time.


    But if there is no one to stop them, then they have to be devoured by the demons one by one.


    LAN Ning''er looks at Lin Yue. Her eyes are full of tears. There is a trace of perseverance in her eyes. She comes to Lin Yue.


    "You, hurry Lin Yue sees the demons who are forced back by Linghuo, and says to LAN Ning''er anxiously.


    "To walk together, to die together." LAN Ning''er said stubbornly, at the same time, she killed several one turn demons with one sword.


    "What a stubborn temper!" Lin Yue took a look at her and sighed in his heart. He didn''t persuade her any more. He stepped back and stopped the demons.


    A group of insects flew out of him and headed for the demons.


    Now the wings of these insects are golden. Once the body is golden, it will reach the standard of insect king.


    After all, there are too many demons. His own power is to shake the tree.


    More and more demons come after Lin Yue. Lin Yue constantly exerts all kinds of magical powers, and gradually loses his spiritual power. If it wasn''t for the help of the magic tower, he would not have been able to hold on.


    When he wanted to release the skeleton puppet, a white figure appeared beside him.


    A water dragon condenses out of thin air and raises its head high.


    The woman in white with a sword flies to the head of the tap and gently raises the sword.


    "Tianshui punishment, chop!"


    A thousand Zhang sword gas, suddenly cut down, let hundreds of demons instant burst.


    At the same time, the water dragon under the woman''s feet swept towards the demons.


    "Qingcheng, why did you come back? Didn''t you go first?" Lin Yue frowned.


    "I want to fight with you!" Mo Qingcheng said.


    Knowing her temper, Lin Yue had no choice but to retreat and resist the pursuit of the demons.


    Today, Heiyan city is unable to keep, or first think about how to keep people''s lives.


    They galloped towards the third defense, which was not enough for the third defense city. The distance was very far, and it would take at least one flight to reach it.


    Lin Yue looked at some of the excessive consumption of LAN Ning''er and Mo Qingcheng, some distressed.


    Give each of them a high-level elixir. After swallowing it, you can recover your strength.


    The three flew forward for half an hour. At this time, a powerful pressure came from behind¡° Stay. " A big, empty handprint fell from the sky towards the three.

 Chapter 346

    Lin Yue three people feel great pressure, this big handprint, must come from the hand of the strong.


    Just when Lin Yue was about to summon the skeleton puppet, a graceful woman appeared out of thin air. A thin sword stabbed out in an instant and broke the big fingerprints.


    "Eh!"


    At this time, an old man appeared in the air, looking at the woman in surprise.


    Lin Yue did not know the woman or the old man.


    "Who are you?" The old man asked, looking at the woman with the sword.


    "It''s none of your business. Get out of here!" The woman said coldly.


    The old man was supposed to break the void, but he was afraid that he couldn''t see this woman''s cultivation clearly.


    However, he has been practicing for thousands of years. Since he entered the realm of breaking the void, no one has ever dared to talk to him like this. If he really left like this, where would his old face go?


    At this time, the demon army, also catch up, but see the old man in, did not start.


    "Old man, as a human friar, you don''t kill the demons, but you attack us instead. What''s your intention?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Child Lin Yue, I''m one of the thirteen Dharma protectors of the worship of the moon. Why do you think I started on you?" The old man gave a sneer.


    Lin Yue, LAN Ning''er and Mo Qingcheng look at each other and know clearly.


    The moon worship cult was founded by the demons, but I didn''t expect that its strength was so terrible.


    If Jin Wu is in the realm of breaking the void, then the other 12 Dharma protectors must also be strong in breaking the void.


    In addition, there are many believers in the worship of the moon, which is really a headache.


    It''s not surprising that Jin Wu knew Lin Yue. The portraits of the elders and outstanding disciples of the three sects must be found in the moon worship sect.


    But what is the origin of this woman?


    "As a human friar, you work hard for the demons, killing the same kind, regardless of good and evil, shameless and proud of yourself!" Lin Yue said coldly, "you should be called a person too?"


    "I''ll take you on the road today Jin Wu pointed to Lin Yue.


    The woman''s body flashed and stood in front of Lin Yue''s body. The five colors of the sword Qi came out of the room and broke Jin Wu''s sword power. At the same time, she went away.


    "Swallow them for me!" Jin Wu yelled, and a sword appeared in his hand, fighting with the woman.


    He is now very clear that if he does not defeat this woman, he will not have a chance to kill Lin Yue and others.


    The demons are surging in again, and their momentum is amazing.


    Lin Yue took a look at the woman in the battle. Although he didn''t know her, if he could help, he would be kind to himself. If he ran away and left her, he would feel uneasy.


    "Kill Lin Yue gave a cold drink.


    I saw a figure passing by him. With one stroke, he cut thousands of demons into two and went to kill Jin Wu.


    In this situation, Lin Yue summoned the skeleton puppet to help.


    Jin Wu felt a chill in his heart and turned to deal with it. However, he was shocked when he saw a skeleton.


    He never thought that Lin Yue in the realm of Lingying had a puppet to break the virtual realm, which was too incredible.


    The woman''s eyes also flashed a bit of surprise, but immediately toward Jin Wu.


    Jin Wu knew that he was not the match between the woman and the puppet. He wanted to run away, but he was killed by them!


    As soon as Jin Wu died, the remaining demons turned around and tried to escape, but they were killed by the skeleton puppets.


    There are about 5000 demons catching up, most of them are the magic commander and spirit realm, not the opponent of skeleton puppets at all.


    This valley is full of demon bodies.


    "Thank you for your help. I''m Lin Yue. I don''t know your name?" Lin Yue respectfully came to the woman and said.


    Although a woman looks only about 20 years old, she is a person who breaks through the void. Her real age may be thousands of years old, so he dare not call her a girl.


    "Lady Li Luo, just call me by my name, master Lin. I feel so old." Said the woman.


    Lin Yue was surprised. He was really young when he heard the tone of the woman''s voice. Is it true that he was only in his twenties?


    This idea was soon thrown aside by him. No one believed it when he said it out of his twenties.


    "In that case, I will dare to call you miss li." Lin Yue said, "I don''t know what school Miss Li belongs to?"


    "My master is a casual practitioner. There is no school." Li Luo said, "now that the evil robbery is coming, the blood moon is coming, the world is in chaos, and life is ruined, so the master specially ordered me to go down the mountain to get rid of the evil and defend the way."


    There are a lot of sanxiu, but they are very low-key. They often practice in Xianshan. When the world is in chaos or when the demons are ferocious, there are many sanxiu.


    Twenty insects flew out of Lin Yue''s body and flew towards the corpse of the black pressure demon clan.


    Now, there are only more than 20 of them with golden wings. Lin Yue needs to focus on cultivating them to become the king of insects.


    There are a lot of insects in the insect slaves, but their strength is too weak to help them. Now I don''t care about them.


    After three breaths, the insect flies back into his sleeve.


    Lin Yue also put away the skeleton puppet and flew to the third defense with Li Luo and others.


    "Mr. Lin is really a powerful puppet. He uses the body of the spirit state." On the way, Li Luo said.


    "Just lucky." Lin Yue smiles and doesn''t want to say more.


    The origin of Li Luo is mysterious. You can''t believe all her words.


    What''s more, she could see at a glance that the body of the puppet was the strength of the realm of deification. It was really powerful.


    It''s better to be careful.


    Along the way, they killed many demons and disciples of moon worship.


    Today, there are five million believers in the moon worship religion. Although this number may be false, it is enough to show that the moon worship religion has become the largest cult in the state of Da Xuan, and it is also the sect with the largest number.


    After all, even the total number of disciples of the three sects is far less than that.


    Of course, most of the people who join the moon worship are ordinary people who are cheated into it, and the proportion of practitioners is not large.


    It''s just that the base number is so terrible now, so I''m afraid the number of practitioners is extremely amazing.


    Some evil practitioners hated the three sects very much, but now they all joined the moon worship.


    What''s more, those with high accomplishments or good cultivation talents will be selected to transform into demons, which will increase their accomplishments directly.


    Now it''s enough to be a headache to just worship the moon. In addition, the more powerful demons, the alliance of the great xuanzheng Road, are under great pressure.


    Lin Yue and others finally flew to the third defense, and then entered the city.


    This city is called Huajin city.


    Soon afterwards, the elders of Daoxu and fengchangli also flew back to Jincheng.


    In the first World War, more than ten thousand disciples of Zhengdao alliance died, and two masters of breaking the virtual realm fell.


    This time, the demons put so much force into this line, and there were also people from the moon worship to help, which caused heavy losses to the people of the right alliance.


    Fortunately, after Lin Yue died in time, he let some of his disciples escape.


    After the war, Lin Yue''s reputation rose to a new height.


    Besides, before the demon clan started, Lin Yue had already informed the evacuation, but they all complained about Yu Chenjian and had to check it in person. As a result, they wasted three breath of precious time.


    The three breath time is very short, but it''s fatal to the practitioner.


    So Yu Chenjian''s reputation plummeted. Because of his wrong judgment, many people missed the best time to break through and were killed by the demons.


    The news has been sent back to the three sects and the royal family of Da Xuan, asking for support.


    This line should be the key breakthrough line of the demons, which needs special attention.


    After Lin Yue came to Huajin City, together with many disciples, he came to a compound and waited for orders.


    Daoxu and fengchangli flew into the air and looked at the disciples on the ground. Some of them were seriously injured, and their mood was very low.


    "Have a good rest. Reinforcements will arrive soon." Tao Xu said.


    He was also very tired in the war with the devil, but he had to fight hard in front of everyone.


    The loss of the right way League is serious, which makes him heartache.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Lin Yue opened a gap before some of his disciples came back. Otherwise, it would be even more unimaginable.


    He took a look at the Yuchen sword in the corner and sighed.


    Once the most dazzling disciple of tiandaozong, he has made such a big mistake.


    If we had heard Lin Yue''s warning and evacuated at that time, the loss would not have been so serious.


    If it were someone else, it would have been dealt with by military law.


    But he is a disciple of Zhang Zun''s night Qingxuan. He has to tell him about it and let Zhang Zun make up his mind.


    Tao Xu looked at Lin Yue and nodded slightly, but when he saw the pear falling beside him, he frowned a little.


    He knew most of the people who broke the void in the state of Da Xuan, but it was the first time he saw such a young man.


    "Who is this?" He flashed to Lin Yue and asked.


    "This is miss Liluo. Fortunately, he helped us. Otherwise, we would have been killed by Jinwu Dharma protector of the moon worship." Lin Yue hastily introduces a way.


    "Miss Liluo, this is the empty elder of the heavenly way."


    Pear falls toward a way empty arch a hand, "the little girl hears elder big name for a long time."


    "Miss Li is joking. I''m so ashamed that I can''t even stop the demons." Tao Xu shook his head and said, "I don''t know where my teacher is, girl?"


    "Master is a casual practitioner. She doesn''t want me to flaunt her name around, so please forgive me." Li Luo said, "this time I was ordered by the master to go down the mountain to get rid of the demons."


    "It''s really admirable to make the master not seek fame, but have great righteousness." Tao Xu nodded, then looked at Lin Yue, "yue''er, come with me."


    Lin Yue follows elder Daoxu to a room.


    "Yue''er, how much do you know about Miss Li Luo?" Tao Xu asked.


    "I just met her today. She killed a Dharma protector of the moon worship and saved us. That''s all." Lin Yue said.


    He didn''t know why Daoxu asked these questions¡° If I tell you, miss Liluo, the actual age is less than 30, do you believe it? "

 Chapter 347

    Lin Yue was surprised. At least in the state of Da Xuan, the strong man who broke the void had not appeared before.


    This kind of cultivation talent is close to the demon!


    "Martial uncle, what do you want to say?" Lin Yue calmed down.


    "This woman appears too suddenly, and she is too young, and I don''t know where to learn from, so I have to be on guard." Tao Xu said.


    "Could age be her disguise?" Lin Yue said.


    Li Luo saved them. Subconsciously, he didn''t want to put her in the hostile camp.


    "Although I can''t see her specific accomplishments, the Qi of human Shouyuan is definitely no more than 30 years. When you enter the realm of breaking the void, you will know what is the Qi of Shouyuan." Tao Xu said, then thought of something, "unless it is..."


    "What is it?" Lin Yue asked anxiously.


    "Unless she''s not human." Tao Xu said.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yue frowned, but he was more and more confused.


    "You should know about your master and yuluocha?"


    Lin Yue nodded. He was deeply impressed by the relationship between Qingyue and Huayao yuluocha.


    Because of this, Shura wanted to kill himself again and again. Later, by coincidence, he entered the forest city.


    "You mean, pear drop is a demon, turn into human form?" Lin Yue asked.


    Tao Xu nodded, "but even I can''t see it, so her way is too deep."


    Lin Yue felt a chill. If so, why did Li Luo come here? Is it really just for the sake of human justice?


    It''s possible, but it''s not. Especially if the other person is not a human monk, there''s no need to do so.


    Then there is another possibility left, that is, to get close to Lin Yue. As for the purpose, it is not clear.


    If you want to kill him, there is no need to rescue him.


    Of course, all this is the guess of Tao Xu. Maybe Li Luo is really a human being. He really has the talent to practice against heaven.


    "She''s human, better. I hope we''re oversensitive." Daoxu patted Lin Yue on the shoulder, "thanks to you this time, and then reduced the loss, otherwise I really don''t know how to explain to elder martial brother zhangzun."


    "The sudden attack of the demons, and the number is far more than we expected, is also a matter of no way." Lin Yue said, "although reinforcements are coming, if the demons attack now, how can they break through?"


    "It''s really a big problem." Dao Xu sighed.


    They have just experienced failure and are in a low mood. Although huajincheng has a strong defense, I''m afraid it can''t resist the attack of the demons. At that time, the situation can''t be cleaned up.


    "Go back and have a good rest. The speed of the demons is not as fast as ours. Even if they attack, the demons will arrive tonight." Tao Xu said.


    "When will our reinforcements arrive?" Lin Yue asked before he left.


    "Tomorrow at noon."


    Lin Yue returned to the courtyard to meditate.


    LAN Ning''er and Mo Qingcheng are very tired. They just open their eyes and look at him, then they continue to adjust their breath.


    Li Luo stares at him for a moment and slowly closes his eyes.


    This time she was ordered to investigate where clove''s soul had gone.


    When clove died, Lin Yue was still in the state of communicating with the pulse. He couldn''t even feel his soul, let alone do anything to it.


    But if the soul is not in Lin Yue, where did it go?


    Because clove''s identity is special, the soul should return to its original position after death, and it can''t dissipate like this.


    Li Luo has already made it clear that Lin Yue was born in a slave''s family, rose in the royal city of the Qin family, and practiced in tiandaozong.


    But this time, the master still ordered her to get closer to Lin Yue and have a deeper understanding.


    However, this man is very smart and keen. What he has done is far from enough to win his trust.


    She slowly closed her eyes and began to rest.


    "No, the demons are coming. Let''s get ready!" The next morning, Daoxu''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Lin Yue opened his eyes and flew to the wall.


    It seems that the demons have to kill them this time.


    Today, there are only 10000 people in the alliance, and there are many injured.


    Lin Yue''s divine sense extends out. After he enters the nine fold realm of spirit and baby, he uses the power of the magic tower to extend his divine sense for five thousand li, which is comparable to the general void breaking realm.


    At this time, four thousand miles away in the air, the dark demon army is speeding towards here, visual inspection of at least 60000.


    "Give up resistance and retreat." Lin Yue looks at Daoxu.


    Anyway, Huajin city is also built to defend against the demons. There is no ordinary people and there is nothing to worry about.


    "Give up?" Feng Changli shook his head. "No, as soon as we retreat, the demons will be able to pass here and go around behind other passes. At that time, the allies on other routes will be attacked from both sides!"


    Lin Yue didn''t think so much, but the reinforcements didn''t arrive until noon. Can they resist for a long time?


    "Fortunately, the defense of huajincheng was arranged by elder martial brother zhangzun himself, which was very solid." Daoxu said, "as long as we do our best, we should be able to hold on to the arrival of reinforcements."


    When Lin Yue saw their insistence, he couldn''t say anything.


    After all, they are all experts in breaking the virtual world, and they are also decision-makers. Their own words are just opinions.


    Daoxu and fengchangli, as well as other elders who broke through the void realm, put Daodao aura into the city protection array, and fully opened the defense.


    The other disciples also strengthened their spirit and acted according to the arrangement.


    "Daoxu, you''d better not struggle. Joining our family will give you three thousand more years to live!" Finally, the demon army came down to the city. A tall man flew in front of him and said in a loud voice.


    This man is Xiaotian devil king, the first general of Xiaofo devil emperor.


    "Xiaotian, don''t be too arrogant!" Daoxu said, "first break the fortress protection array."


    "Is this the green dragon four pass array set by yeqingxuan that year? Today, we will break it!" Xiaotian said coldly.


    Although his cultivation is far less than that of yeqingxuan, there are a large number of demons. It''s only a matter of time before they join hands to get rid of this array.


    Xiaotian''s evil spirit is rolling, and his momentum is greatly increased. Taoist demons turn into dragons and roar away towards the Dharma array.


    More than ten demons around him also acted at the same time.


    In order to maintain the stability of the Dharma array, we hope to delay it until noon until the arrival of the army.


    Lin Yue looked at them, but he couldn''t get a hand in it. After all, it was a contest to break the void.


    If the array is broken, then I''m afraid everyone here will not be spared.


    Because the destruction of the Dharma array means that the strength of the demons at the level of breaking the void is stronger than that of the Zhengdao alliance in huajincheng. In addition, the number of demons is several times that of the Zhengdao alliance, so only those who have been slaughtered will be killed.


    Now I just hope that the great battle of city protection can last for a long time.


    "Go ahead, all for me!" Xiaotian gave a big drink.


    The evil spirits and marshals behind him heard the command, and their evil Qi was writhing and they were bombarding towards the array.


    The big battle of protecting the city fluctuates, and the faces of Daoxu and others become extremely ugly.


    Seeing this, Lin Yue and others rushed into the array.


    However, the number of demons is too much, and the number of them is completely suppressed, and the array begins to twist.


    The fierce color in Dao Xu''s eyes flashed, a drop of blood flew out of his eyebrow, and he entered the Dharma array.


    After finishing this, his hair turned gray instantly and looked a lot older.


    The array absorbs the blood and becomes more stable.


    That drop of blood essence condensed five hundred years of practice of Tao Xu.


    The current situation is tense and we have to do so.


    "It''s no use. Do you want to delay?" With a sneer from Xiaotian, five magic lines appear in the middle of his eyebrows, which is very powerful. The evil spirit on his body condenses into a long black dragon, which is like essence, attacking towards the array.


    The Dharma array twisted violently, which surprised everyone.


    If this array is broken, they will not be spared.


    "Under the void breaking realm, disciples, retreat quickly!" At this time, Daoxu issued a divine order.


    They can''t stand it any more. The attack of the demons is too fierce.


    Even if there is a Dharma array set by yeqingxuan, it can''t stand so many demons at the same time.


    After hearing this, the other disciples immediately took action and galloped away through the back door.


    "Yue''er, go!" Daoxu asked in a loud voice, "you are still young. Don''t you die here. Since ancient times, evil is superior to right. Remember, don''t go astray! "


    Lin Yue looked at the old Daoxu and nodded with a sour nose.


    He wanted the skeleton puppet to come out to help, but the puppet had no aura. In the aspect of FA formation, he couldn''t really help.


    At this time, the fortress protection array is becoming more and more distorted, and will soon be unable to support it.


    "Let''s go!" Dao Xu roared at Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue takes LAN Ning''er and Mo Qingcheng and flies out through the back door. Li Luo follows them closely.


    Boom!


    Just at this time, the falian was broken, and all kinds of screams sounded.


    Ordinary people can''t bear the impact of the burst of the Falun.


    The huge city wall turned into dust in an instant!


    As soon as the Dharma array was broken, a dense army of demons surged in, crazily sucking the blood of the practitioners.


    Shua!


    At this time, a demon blocked the way of Lin Yue and others.


    This time, the number of demon kings of the demon clan is obviously more than that of the orthodox alliance.


    Li Luo raised her sword and went to kill the devil.


    But surprisingly, the demon king''s body was extremely flexible. He avoided the sword Qi. The evil Qi all over the sky condensed into black dragons and roared.


    Lin Yue''s mind moves, and the skeleton puppet cuts out towards the devil in an instant.


    The fighting power of this demon king is comparable to the five levels of breaking the void. It''s better for them to join hands.


    At this time, because of the appearance of the demon king, they were prevented from evacuating. More and more demons surrounded them.


    "What to do?" LAN Ning''er asks.


    "There''s no choice but to do it. I hope Liluo and the puppet can solve this demon quickly. " Lin Yue said.


    Roar!


    All over the sky, the demons are coming to Lin Yue to drain their blood essence and improve their accomplishments! Lin Yue''s spirit fire surged out, and the dynasty reduced the demons who were close to him to ashes.

 Chapter 348

    More and more demons are coming, which makes Lin Yue a little weak.


    "Gobble up the magic power!" He gave a loud drink.


    In the middle of the demons, eight black whirlpools suddenly appeared, nearly a hundred demons directly engulfed.


    The whirlpool is getting bigger and bigger, just like an invincible black hole.


    "The art of Hades!"


    With Lin Yue as the center, a round sword spreads out all around, cutting hundreds of demons to the waist!


    "Tao Zhang!"


    A huge fingerprint condenses from the air and directly scatters hundreds of demon bodies.


    He is also more and more weak when the Taoist magic power is used.


    Magic power is a great consumption of spiritual power. It''s rare to show it to him continuously, because ordinary people''s bodies can''t bear it.


    At this time in the air, pear and puppet are fighting with the devil.


    This demon king is more powerful than the Jinwu Dharma protector who worships God.


    The demons are like tides, constantly pouring in.


    Ah!


    At this time, LAN Ning''er''s arm is pierced directly by a demon''s bone spur, and the blood flows across.


    She killed the devil with a backhand sword, then sealed her blood, stopped the blood, gritted her teeth, and continued to kill the devil with a sword.


    Mo Qingcheng has killed hundreds of demons, but also gradually weak.


    "Ning''er, how are you now?" With a sword, Lin Yue forces back the demons and takes the opportunity to come to Ning''er.


    Lan Su entrusts Ning''er to herself before she dies. No matter what, she can''t have an accident.


    But now he has been injured, which makes Lin Yue blame himself.


    "It''s OK. I just pierced the flesh and blood. I didn''t hurt my muscles and bones. It''s not in the way." Ning''er said, "a large number of demons are attacking again!"


    Lin Yue''s eyes blinked, thinking whether to call wuze or Ye Wuliang out of the cage.


    Both of them are strong at breaking through the virtual world, and they can certainly solve the current predicament.


    It''s just that they are different from the skeleton puppets. They are living people. It''s unreasonable to call them out by themselves.


    Moreover, both of them are still in the state of breaking through the void, much stronger than themselves, which inevitably makes people suspicious.


    Besides, they are highly cultivated and have great mental strength. If they are released for a long time, without the suppression of the magic tower, maybe they will collapse the puppet seal. At that time, Lin Yue will be attacked by him, and the situation is unimaginable.


    This is also the reason why they are usually put into the cage of gods and demons, and rarely let them out.


    Moreover, some means are not convenient to use here.


    "Jun, do you have any idea?" Lin Yue chopped several demons with one sword and asked.


    "It seems that I have to come out again. Damn it, you have disturbed my dream. I just dreamed of feeding the moon rabbit bones." Xiao Jun yawned.


    "..." Lin Yue was very speechless. "Fortunately, I woke you up. Otherwise, Yutu would break up with you next second! Next time you dream, remember that rabbits don''t like bones and radishes. Don''t take what you like and give it to others by force! "


    "Well, well, I see. Let me do it, and educate me. Do you want me to show up, or do you want me to show up secretly? " Xiaojun said.


    Lin Yue narrowed his eyes and said, "appear as if you don''t know me!"


    He didn''t want to let Li Luo know about the relationship between Xiao Jun and him.


    Even Dao Xu can''t identify Li Luo, so it''s better to be on guard.


    "All right." Xiaojun disappeared from the magic tower.


    Lin Yue protects LAN Ning''er in front of him. He shoots his sword out and cuts off some demons.


    Kill the gods and kill the Buddhas with one sword!


    Just beat back a wave, more demons came again, surrounded them.


    "What should I do, brother?" LAN Ning''er asks.


    "Nothing." Lin Yue said, "never lose hope, even in a desperate situation."


    LAN Ning''er glances at him. When is it? It''s chicken soup.


    But seeing Lin Yue like this, she was relieved.


    With a wave of the long sword of Mo Qingcheng, the blade of water comes out and cuts off the necks of more than ten demons.


    She is the root of water, and has a strong power to control water.


    But now, it''s close to exhaustion.


    Looking at the foot of a demon corpse, even if dead, it is not a loss.


    "Qingcheng, come here, too." Lin Yue cut a demon family who wanted to attack Mo Qingcheng in half.


    Mo Qingcheng hears a joy in his heart and several thoughts pass through his mind. Does he know that he can''t escape today and want to die with himself?


    She flew to Lin Yue and formed a triangle with Ning''er back to back.


    "Sister Qingcheng, do you like your brother?" LAN Ning''er asked as she waved her sword.


    Mo Qing City complexion a red, this all what situation, Ning son this small wench also dare to ask so.


    "I''m afraid we can''t escape today. If you don''t say it, won''t you be sorry?" LAN Ning''er continued.


    She knew very well that since Lin Yue recognized himself as a sister, the friendship between them could only be classified as brother and sister.


    After contact with Mo Qingcheng, I really like this sister who is cold outside and hot inside.


    If brother Lin is accompanied by such a woman, it would be wonderful.


    "I..." when Mo Qingcheng opened his mouth, suddenly a dark cloud scattered in the sky, and a huge golden light came from the sky.


    Roar!


    The golden light turns into a huge monster and roars at the dense demons!


    Tens of thousands of demons were shocked by a roar and fell from the air one after another.


    There are only some demons with high accomplishments who swing around in the air and fly far behind.


    Mo Qingcheng and LAN Ning''er are deeply shocked in their eyes.


    One roar, all demons retreat!


    The demon king in the air was shocked. In this moment, he lost his mind and was cut off an arm with a sword by a skeleton puppet.


    Shua!


    Just when the devil wanted to run away, he was beheaded by Li luojian!


    The spirits, who were still barely sober, looked very ugly when they saw that the devil had been killed. When they looked into the air again, they found that the body of the golden beast had disappeared.


    But before they left, they were killed by the skeleton puppets.


    "My performance is OK." Xiaojun back to the magic tower, lazy said, just look a little tired.


    "Well done, a roar shakes ten thousand demons. I also know how to disguise with golden light. That''s good." Lin Yue praised.


    "That is, my dog... Cough, when you have enough level, you will know how powerful I was. What is this?" Xiao Jun shook his head complacently, "ah, damn it, I''m a little dizzy. I want to sleep for a while!"


    Lin Yue couldn''t smile bitterly. I''m afraid that Xiao Jun''s roar just now consumed a lot of spiritual power and didn''t disturb him any more.


    "What happened just now?" Asked Li Luo.


    The roar made her feel a little frightened.


    "We don''t know." Lin Yue shook his head. "Maybe some great powers just passed by. They helped us conveniently."


    Pear fell to see him one eye, nodded, did not continue to ask.


    She didn''t know whether Lin Yue''s words were true or false, but the guy in the air just now was really terrible.


    However, at this time, there are demons behind.


    When they looked at the dense body of the demon clan on the ground, they were stunned for a moment, and then they reacted.


    "How did you do it?" The first devil looked at Lin Yue and others.


    He can''t imagine that just relying on a few of them, tens of thousands of demons were destroyed!


    Lin Yue rubbed his eyebrows. Just after the war, he was very tired. He didn''t expect another wave of demons. Moreover, the strength of this demon king is stronger than that of the one who was killed just now!


    "That''s it!" Lin Yue shrugged, "do you want to try?"


    That demon king vigilantly scanned again with divine sense, did not find anyone else¡° Don''t try to make a fool of me here! " The devil snorted coldly, "you have been consumed seriously. I want to kill you. It''s so easy! However, since you are young and your accomplishments are acceptable, you might as well join our family to avoid death


    It can also improve accomplishments and prolong longevity! "


    "Why didn''t you tell me about such a good treatment?" Lin Yue said, "I don''t know what to call the devil."


    Now there are a large number of demons, and the demon king is powerful, but they are exhausted and not rivals at all.


    It''s already noon, and reinforcements should be coming soon, so try to delay as much as possible.


    "I am the king." The demon king said haughtily, "which sect are you


    The demon king Luo Zhen was one of the vanguard demons when the last evil robbery broke out. His strength was among the demons, and he could rank in the top five.


    "We are in addition to demonism." Lin Yue talks nonsense.


    "In addition to demonism? I''ve never heard of this school. " Luo Chen frowned.


    "We are a small group. We have just been established. We are all joined by some scattered practitioners." Lin Yue said, "I don''t know how I can join the nobility. I always have this idea, but I just have no chance."


    He pointed to the body of the demons on the ground, "I want to enter. They just don''t agree and want to kill us, so we have to kill them."


    What he said was so sincere that he almost believed himself.


    "If you want to join our family, you must have some sincerity, or you must be demonized by me first." "Of course, I think you are very talented. You can become our people directly," said Lord Luo


    Lin Yue knows that human beings can turn into demons through the mysterious ceremony of the demons, and their strength will soar. This is also the main reason why some people join the demons.


    "It seems that we are honored." Lin Yue said, "can you turn into a devil here?"


    Luo Zhen shook his head. "It''s not so easy to get through. It needs a process."


    "Oh, so much trouble." Lin Yue said, his ears trembled slightly, and then said, "we really don''t like trouble, so it''s a pity that we can''t join the nobility. Let''s talk about it next time. Goodbye."


    Say, will leave.


    "You dare to fool me!" Luo Zhen is very angry, and his evil spirit is surging. He is about to start.


    "Devil, die!" At this time, a golden figure appeared, and the powerful breath forced Luo''s authority to retreat. This man is wearing a pair of gold armor, holding a golden spear, majestic, extremely domineering!

 Chapter 349

    The middle-aged man in gold armor appeared out of thin air, imposing and imposing, which made the demon king of Luohe step back unconsciously.


    Shua, Shua


    Then, groups of people in armor flew over. Looking at the armor, it was the army of the great Xuanguo.


    "Lin Yue!" At this time, the second prince Xuan Wuyu also appeared here. Looking at Lin Yue, he was very surprised.


    Emperor Zun knew that the demons had invested heavily in this route, so he sent 80000 elite troops to support him.


    The soldiers with high strength arrive first, and the big troops are still behind. They will come soon, and they will be able to win huajincheng again.


    "You are Huo Changfeng!" Luo Zhen looks at the gold armour man, is very afraid of say.


    Although he has not dealt with Huo Changfeng, he has seen his portrait.


    This man is the great Sima of the great Xuanguo. He is in charge of the military power of the whole country!


    What''s more, his spear was superb. In the last magic robbery, several demons died in his hands.


    This person is the focus of the demons, I didn''t expect to appear here.


    "Luo, since you know me, why don''t you kneel down and beg for mercy?" Huo Changfeng pointed his spear.


    "Huo Changfeng, if you are really arrogant, let''s wait and see!" Luo said coldly, "withdraw!"


    "Did I let you go?" Huo Changfeng''s body flashed, his spear was drawn, his masculinity was strong, his sword was shining, and he went to kill Luo Wei.


    The soldiers in armor behind him, with a loud shout, raised their swords and swords to kill the demons.


    Today, it is necessary to take back Huajin city.


    Luo Zhen knew that he was not Huo Changfeng''s opponent, but he had no problem running away. His evil Qi turned into two black wings, and his body went out for thousands of miles in an instant!


    When the demon army saw that Luo ran away, they were naturally distracted and ran away.


    Huo Changfeng waves his hand, and the soldiers continue to kill the fleeing demons.


    In a flash, scream repeatedly, blood splashed.


    "Why are you here?" Lin Yue looks at Xuanwu and says.


    "We got the news that the demons had deployed heavy troops on this line, so my father asked me and Da Sima to lead troops to support us." Xuanwu said.


    Lin Yue nodded. Xuanwu wants to be inherited by the emperor in the secret place. It''s no surprise that he is valued.


    But Huo Changfeng is the great Sima of the great Xuanguo. He has a heavy hand. The emperor does not let the prince xuanwuchen come, but let Xuanwu want to come with him. The significance of this is very interesting.


    Lin Yue did not know that after the destruction of the royal city of the Jiang family, Wei Yan, the right prime minister, once suggested that Huo Changfeng be made king.


    On the face of it, it seems that it is for Huo Changfeng''s good.


    After all, once the king, can be inherited from generation to generation, is very glorious.


    Huo Changfeng know this matter, a little thought, then know that Wei Yan not according to what kind.


    If he was made king of the opposite sex, he would naturally hand over military power.


    Because of his character, he once offended Wei Yan, who supported the crown prince.


    So it must be the prince and others who want to seize his military power.


    Although it''s very rare to be a king of the opposite sex, it''s very easy to abolish a king of the opposite sex when the prince becomes the new emperor. You can kill him for any reason.


    So Huo Changfeng was very angry about it. Fortunately, Emperor Zun Yingming didn''t agree with it.


    After this, Huo Changfeng has no good face to xuanwuchen and Wei Yan.


    Emperor Zun also knew about it, so he had to send xuanwuyu to practice and shoot xuanwuchen to wipe out the moon worship.


    Through these things, we can see the abilities of the princes.


    Under the leadership of Huo Changfeng, all the way back to Huajin City, won a great victory.


    "Brother Huo hasn''t seen him for many years. He is still very brave." Tao Xu is full of fatigue and says to Huo Changfeng.


    If Huo Changfeng had not come, they would have been killed by the devil.


    "Brother Daoxu has worked hard." Huo Changfeng arched his hand and said, "you have a good rest first. I''ll deal with the rest."


    Tao Xu, Feng Changli and others nodded. In this war, they were consumed seriously and had to cultivate well.


    But when Feng saw Lin Yue in the crowd, his eyes narrowed.


    I didn''t expect that this boy had not died yet. It''s really a lucky boy.


    It seems that if we want to kill him, we have to find another way.


    With Huo Changfeng and Da Xuan''s army coming, he recaptured Huajin city and ordered people to repair the city wall first to strengthen defense.


    Today, there is an army of demons before, and then there is the moon worship. I don''t know when I will be able to put a knife in the back. I have to be careful.


    The biggest difference between this disaster and the past is that apart from the longest extension of solar eclipse, there is also the establishment of moon worship, which has become a climate.


    No one knows how many believers there are now. They are also infiltrating in every corner. This is also the terrible thing about this religion.


    Lin Yue and others found the rest area of tiandaozong and set up camp to rest.


    This time it''s really breathtaking. If Huo Changfeng doesn''t show up in time, I don''t know what will happen.


    Now the disciples of tiandaozong are dead and injured heavily, and the atmosphere is a little sad for a moment.


    "Yuchen sword man!" At this time, I don''t know who roared.


    "But for him, we would not have killed so many people!"


    "That is, if I had listened to elder martial brother Lin Yue''s advice early and retreated early in Heiyan City, I would not have lost so many brothers."


    In Heiyan City, because of Yu Chenjian''s wrong judgment, the best escape event was delayed, and many people''s lives were sacrificed in vain.


    Originally, after arriving at huajincheng, there should have been a saying about this.


    However, as soon as we had a rest here, we were attacked by the demons again, and the damage further expanded.


    Although Huo Changfeng came with him, there were not many disciples left in tiandaozong, so people''s emotions broke out completely.


    Among these disciples, there are companions, friends, brothers, and they have practiced together for hundreds of years, even thousands of years!


    But in this battle, they left forever.


    Maybe soon, they will die in the war, but they don''t want to die in vain because of the command.


    "Yuchen sword has been taken back to tiandaozong, and will be handled by zhangzun!" At this time, a voice full of vicissitudes and hoarseness rings out, which is Daoxu¡° If he does something wrong this time, he will be punished accordingly. I can understand your mood, but now the demons are still in front of us. The first thing we should do is to adjust our state well to meet the next battle!


    ¡±


    The disciples felt a lot of emotion when they saw the old and empty Tao.


    Normally, the elder who is immortal is full of fatigue now, which makes people feel sad.


    Their team is the most unlucky one. They are caught off guard when they are met by the demons.


    In the past, the demons would first send some demons to test the combat effectiveness of human friars, but this time, they didn''t play cards according to common sense¡° Maybe we fall down like those lost Taoist friends, maybe no one remembers our name, but we are worthy of our own heart, worthy of this heaven and earth, worthy of heart Daoxu continued, "through the baptism of life and death, do you know


    And that''s how it really grows. "


    "This time, the big Sima Huo Changfeng leads 80000 elite soldiers to come here, and the sect will send people to support them. You can rest assured." Tao Xu said, then left slowly.


    There was a moment of silence, and then they adjusted their state and meditated.


    "It''s strange what elder Daoxu said today." LAN Ning''er said.


    Lin Yue tapped on her head. "You talk a lot. Don''t you hurry up and practice."


    LAN Ning''er touches her head, spits out her tongue, swallows an elixir, and begins to absorb the medicine to restore her physical strength.


    Lin Yue sighed. It''s hard to understand elder Daoxu''s mood without experiencing something.


    Daoxu has practiced Taoism for thousands of years and experienced dozens of evil robberies.


    Every time, we will see relatives, brothers and disciples die.


    This kind of pain, very people can bear.


    Therefore, some monks advocate the idea that the road is merciless.


    Without love, there would be no pain.


    The disaster of the demons happens once a hundred years, and has never stopped for tens of thousands of years.


    But how did the demon clan come into being and where did it come from?


    Lin Yue rubbed his eyebrows. In fact, he took a different stand on the war.


    If you are not of my race, your heart will be different.


    Just like the human friars to kill the spirit beasts and improve their accomplishments, this is also very hateful in the eyes of the spirit beasts.


    Therefore, right and right, good and evil are relative.


    The most important thing is to cultivate the mind.


    He swallowed a pill, slowly closed his eyes and began to practice.


    After these days of fighting, I''m really tired.


    But he didn''t dare to relax when the pear fell not far away.


    When she was young, she was already in a state of breaking through the void, and she didn''t reveal her master''s identity. In addition, her sudden appearance made people have to be on guard.


    He absorbed the power of the medicine, and his strength was recovering rapidly.


    Li Luo looks at Lin Yue. The golden light monster that appeared in the air before roared and shocked ten thousand demons. It''s really amazing.


    No one knows what it is and why it should help them.


    "That thing has nothing to do with Lin Yue." Li Luo takes a look at Lin Yue and says in her heart.


    As she approached Lin Yue, she became more and more unable to see through the man.


    Master''s order, still have to think of a way to finish early, so only think of a way how to get Lin Yue''s trust.


    She can see that Lin Yue doesn''t believe her now.


    However, it''s normal. After all, they have known each other for a short time, and their accomplishments are not in line with their age, which makes him suspicious.


    When clove died, Lin Yue was still in the state of communication. He couldn''t even see his soul. How could he put away his soul?


    But clove died, the soul did not return, this is too strange.


    For so many years, she didn''t know it until the master woke up.


    If she can''t find lilac''s soul, then the host can''t... she shakes her head gently, thinking that it''s useless. She still thinks about how to get closer to Lin Yue, so that she can get more information about him.

 Chapter 350

    Huo Changfeng led people to recover huajincheng, but no one in the right way alliance dare to relax their vigilance.


    This time, the demons are determined to win. They are very aggressive. They will never give up if they don''t step down the three major branches of the Da Xuan kingdom.


    Though defeated this time, it is expected that it will make a comeback soon.


    Three days later, there was no sign of the invasion of the demons outside Huajin city.


    But instead of relaxing, they were even more nervous.


    At this time, it was late at night, and Lin Yue was in the process of recuperation, and suddenly opened his eyes.


    The earth trembled violently, not an earthquake, but like a heavy thing, fell to the ground.


    Roar!


    At this time, I saw something similar to a cow''s head outside the city wall. Its body size was 100 times that of an ordinary cow, with two long black wings!


    There are nine beasts in all, and one is bigger than the other.


    The spirit beast roared and the sandstorm raged.


    People flying in the air, looking at these spirit beasts outside the city wall, talking one after another.


    Some people recognize the spirit beast as the magic bull, the fourth level beast, which can transform into human form but disdain to transform.


    This beast comes from the same camp as the world of Warcraft, that is, the Warcraft.


    The magic cow in the front of Huajin city towards the city protection array, impact.


    Now the defense of Huajin city has been rearranged, and its defense ability has been greatly enhanced. However, the power of the magic bull is too big. Besides, there are still eight, and its combat effectiveness is very strong.


    Roar!


    A magic bull launched its black wings and hit heavily, twisting the barrier of the array.


    Shua, Shua


    The rest of the bull also flew into the air, covering the sky and the sun, looking at Huo Changfeng and others coldly.


    "Damned human, die!" A magic cow begins to talk.


    "Animal good tone, where do you dare to challenge us?" Huo Changfeng appeared in the air, light said.


    "To die!" With a dull roar and no more words, the magic cow spread its wings and swept towards the crowd. The powerful force lifted up the sand on the ground, and the sand was all over the sky.


    "Capture you alive, just as a means of transport!" Huo Changfeng gave a big drink and took the lead in attacking the leading magic cow.


    Magic cow is powerful and earth shaking. The wind and sand fill the air in an instant, and the vision becomes blurred.


    Hundreds of Tianmen disciples were swept out by the wings of the magic ox, and dozens of them died immediately. The rest fell into the air.


    "Bold!" Elder Daoxu and other experts are also angry.


    It''s not enough. Now the demons haven''t appeared. They must be hiding and waiting for them to go out.


    "Live capture, try not to kill them!" Huo Changfeng yelled.


    Lin Yue didn''t go out to join the battle, because the fourth level spirit beast''s fighting power was beyond the virtual realm. He didn''t dare to fight at all. He could only observe the movement around the city.


    The strength of these magic cows is very strong, and it''s really surprising that they can persist under Huo Changfeng for such a long time.


    It''s not so easy to live. It''s harder than to live directly¡° Stupid human, damn it The leading Manau was hurt by Huo Changfeng''s sword Qi. On the landing surface, he became angry, and his wings beat the sand desperately. Every grain of sand contains huge energy. Huo Changfeng had to summon aura armor


    Resist.


    In terms of strength alone, the magic bull is no worse than Huo Changfeng.


    Now, the sand and soil are flying in the area of ten li, and the vision is getting worse and worse.


    Lin Yue''s eyes were full of flame, and his vision became brighter.


    At this time, the distance a black light flash, toward here quickly close.


    "What is it?" Lin Yue quickly concentrated and locked the moving things, but after a moment, he grew up and said, "the demons... The demons in the sky!"


    The demon army came at a gallop under the cover of flying dust.


    When Lin Yue issued the alarm, there were countless demons in all directions.


    Huo Changfeng frowned, his eyes were cold, and his sword was raised high. The next moment, the magic cow was cut into several pieces, and the flesh and blood were scattered all over the ground.


    "Crafty demon clan!" Huo Changfeng immediately gave an order to kill the remaining Manau, and then returned to the city.


    At this time, Huajin city has been surrounded by demons.


    Once the array is broken, the demons will enter from all directions.


    Although Huo Changfeng spent 80000 elite soldiers this time, I''m afraid there are more than 100000 of them.


    "Huo Changfeng, how arrogant you are this time!" In the air, the demon king Luo and the demon king Xiaotian appear together.


    "Luo, your head will be cut off sooner or later!" Huo Changfeng sneered, "all the disciples listen to the order, move closer to the middle and set up the array!"


    80000 soldiers in armor, hearing the order, instantly arranged the formation.


    Such a fast reaction speed and action speed is enough to see that Huo Changfeng has a good training method.


    The demons didn''t move on. They just watched the soldiers arrange their formation and didn''t seem to care about their actions.


    A moment later, the demons made way for a road from the sky, and a tall man came slowly, followed by eight people.


    Wearing a white windbreaker, the man had a sunken left eyelid and only white eyes in his right eye. He was obviously blind.


    With the coming of the man, the whole sky became very quiet, even the voice of the demons'' molars gradually disappeared.


    Luo Zhen and Xiaotian demon are both full of respect on their faces. It seems that this person has a very high identity.


    "Huo Changfeng, this is the place where you bury your bones!" The man light says.


    "It''s good to be confident, but if you are overconfident, it''s very likely that you don''t know how to die." Huo Changfeng stood in front of the array and said, "you say it, blind star demon king!"


    Lin Yue''s face changed. He didn''t expect that he was the head of the ten most famous demons, blind star!


    "Huo Changfeng, last time I let you get away with it, today you are not so lucky." Blind star light said, "God is destined to you die today, I blind star sword!"


    "It''s so funny, just a demon king, how dare you say to heaven?" Huo Changfeng sneered.


    "Boy, I live longer than you. Although I can''t see, I see more things than you." Blind star still tone insipid, "especially fortune telling, today, I calculate you will die!"


    The life of the demons is too long. As long as they have flesh and blood supply, they can keep their spirits alive and live for a long time.


    Even some demons have been practicing for thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years.


    However, it''s too difficult to enter the devil''s realm, which is no less difficult than that of human beings.


    Therefore, the devil has experienced thousands of years, whether it is combat experience or mind, are extremely rich¡° There must be a truth in the existence of all things. We are also a class between heaven and earth. Why can''t we talk about heaven! Little baby, you are so poisoned by human thoughts The blind star said slowly, "let me introduce myself again, blind star,


    The first general of the ancient yamohuang is in charge of the first brigade. "


    "The first brigade?" Huo Changfeng glanced at many demons. "You demons are really rare. A large group of people are so few."


    Huo Changfeng is the great Sima, who is responsible for millions of troops.


    Although the demons came to 100000 this time, but not many.


    Especially as a blind star, he led more than 100000 troops. Some of them were overqualified.


    Blind star shook his head, "I just brought one. The first brigade has 500000 soldiers. It''s too wasteful to deal with you. These 100000 soldiers are enough to kill you. There''s another 200000, waiting for orders in the back. "


    Huo Changfeng blinked his eyes. Can you believe the blind star''s words? Can you believe that this demon king will reveal the specific number of demon warriors.


    "Are you also responsible for these magic cows?" Huo Changfeng asked¡° How can I attract your attention and how can I surround you so smoothly without these stupid Bulls Blind star laughed and took a breath, "well, the essence and blood of so many disciples are good, good. Long years


    Ah, it''s hard... But all the waiting is worth it


    Huo Changfeng talks with the blind star and discusses with Daoxu and fengchangli about the strategy against the enemy.


    Now it''s surrounded in all directions. We have to find a way to break through the encirclement. Otherwise, we''ll have to plant here today.


    If there is no blind star, Huo Changfeng thinks that his 80000 elite soldiers, plus tiandaozong and other sects, should have no problem against 100000 demon soldiers.


    However, if there are 200000 magic soldiers hidden behind, they will not be able to fight.


    What''s more, the blind star, the head of the demon king, has to prepare for the worst and reduce the loss.


    "Blind star, since you are so confident, how dare you fight with me alone?" Huo Changfeng said.


    The blind star shook his head. "You are a stupid person who can''t use your little tricks and don''t take advantage of your own advantages! Just face the coming of death and eat them for me


    With the command of the blind star, demons swarmed all over the sky.


    "Hold on!" Huo Changfeng drinks softly, and Daodao Lingqi enters into the Dharma array to protect the city.


    The array barrier is twisted and deformed by the demons. It won''t last long.


    Daoxu and others input energy into the array, and the energy storm outside the array blows up, directly exploding some demons into ashes. However, compared with 300000 demons, death is negligible.


    With the array wall becoming weaker and weaker, the attack of the demons is more and more crazy.


    "Get rid of the Fazhen and get out!" Huo Changfeng took the lead to fly away with a strong sword spirit and cut off towards the demons.


    Because once the Falun is broken, it is the people in the city who will be impacted.


    "Domain chop!" Blind star in the hand of a wooden sword, unexpectedly and Huo Changfeng sword gas collision.


    "Kill The disciples of Zhengdao League know that today''s situation is more bad than good, so they just fight hard.


    Da Xuan''s 80000 elite soldiers form a sword array. Thousands of sword Qi burst out and directly kill the demons in the range.


    The constant influx of demons finally scattered the disciples of Zhengdao alliance. Only some disciples of tiandaozong formed a Dharma array. Unfortunately, the number of them was too small to insist on, so they were forced to disperse. Some of the disciples were in a panic. They were devoured by the demons.

 Chapter 351

    The 80000 elite soldiers brought by Huo Changfeng form a magic array and become a big killing weapon. All the demons close to the magic array are killed.


    This big array is guided by the second prince xuanwuyu.


    It seems that Huo Changfeng''s desire for Xuan is not bad, otherwise he won''t make such an arrangement.


    This is a good thing. Huo Changfeng is the great Sima of the great Xuanguo. If he can support xuanwuyu, then the new emperor''s position is absolutely expectable!


    However, at this time, the disciples of tiandaozong, longjianmen, Zen and other sects, after several times of sneak attacks and invasions by the demons, were already few and out of order. Under the impact of many demons, they could only fight sporadically.


    Only Lin Yue, who was in charge of leading a big disciple before, subconsciously joined hands to form a Dharma array and eliminate demons.


    However, the number of demons is too much. After holding on for a while, they will be scattered.


    "What should I do, elder martial brother Lin?" The disciple of tiandaozong asked anxiously, the panic has spread.


    Seeing that they could not break up the army in a short time, the demons turned their targets to these disciples.


    "Keep calm, everyone. The more scared you are, the faster you will die. Follow me and make a way out!" Lin Yue burst out to drink, and his sword burst out, killing hundreds of demons in front of him.


    Now the 80000 elite soldiers of Da Xuan have formed a huge array of Dharma, which seems to be monolithic, but they can''t worry about others, so Lin Yue and others have to find a way to protect themselves.


    Huo Changfeng and the blind star demon king have been fighting for tens of thousands of miles in the sky. Tao Xufeng, common sense and others are also fighting against the demon king and have no time to control these disciples.


    Therefore, in the current situation, it is important for these disciples to find a way to save their lives.


    Li Luo is not far away from Lin Yue all the time. She is in the state of breaking the void. Before the common demons get close to her, they are killed.


    But soon after, he was watched by a demon king and wanted to devour her.


    Li Luo''s eyes flashed and he cut it with his sword.


    In this way, there is great pressure around Lin Yue.


    "Fire dragon, ice dragon, and golden Thunder Dragon, come out!" He gave a big drink and a drop of blood flew out of his eyebrow.


    Three rays of light flashed out of his body, turned into hundreds of dragons in the air, roared out, and destroyed thousands of demons in front of him into nothingness.


    The dragon of spirit fire spits out flames all over the sky. The ice dragon opens its mouth and shoots endless ice arrows. The golden Thunder Dragon is born to be the killer of the demons. Wherever it goes, the demons directly burst to death.


    "Elder martial brother Lin Yue is powerful!"


    After a moment''s shock, the disciples in the back yelled, not panicking and fighting high!


    "I have been worshiping elder martial brother Lin Yue ever since I started. He is really handsome." A beautiful woman looked at Lin Yue with stars in her eyes.


    "Elder martial brother Lin Yue is a genius of tiandaozong. Although you have some beauty, elder martial brother Lin Yue doesn''t like you." A man beside her said, "what do you think of me?"


    "If you can compare with elder martial brother Lin Yue, come and say this to me!" The woman''s face is full of disgust.


    Lin Yue couldn''t smile bitterly. He summoned three dragons to open up the road, which consumed his spiritual power. But it was not to be handsome, it was to make fewer disciples hurt.


    A demon king in the sky noticed Lin Yue and his eyes were full of greed.


    He has three natural forces of ice, fire and thunder, which are very powerful and rare. If you swallow him, absorb and refine these three forces, then the combat effectiveness will be at least doubled!


    Thinking of this, the demon king''s body flashed and his arms covered with scales were about to catch Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue is now in the nine levels of Lingying. There is no match for Lingying.


    This demon has just been promoted to the demon king, but it can be used to try.


    He''s holding a broken sword and cutting it out!


    Kill the gods and the Buddhas with one sword!


    The devil''s arm abruptly and quickly took back, he actually felt a trace of danger.


    This kind of feeling, some too strange.


    It''s ridiculous that a disciple in the realm of spirit baby would make himself feel like this!


    When he saw Lin Yue running outside, he thought that Lin Yue was afraid of him and quickly caught up with him.


    Seeing this, the demons didn''t stop Lin Yue, because they thought that if they did, it would be disrespectful to the demon king behind.


    Can''t a great devil, even a human monk in the realm of spiritual baby, solve it?


    Lin Yue is very smooth to fly outside the wall, and the devil behind is very cooperative, has been chasing.


    In a twinkling, Lin Yue had already flown thousands of miles to a mountain range.


    "Why did you let me out so easily?" Lin Yue turned and asked.


    Although his speed is very fast, but a devil''s speed should not be so slow.


    "In this way, you belong to me as a whole." The devil laughs.


    Lin Yue had goose bumps all over his body. Unexpectedly, as a demon king, he was so disgusted¡° You live in the three forces of ice, fire and thunder, which are extremely attractive to us. As long as you drain your life, then my combat effectiveness can definitely be doubled! " The demon king sneered, "if you are on the battlefield, I''m afraid it will be different when I hurt you


    I''ll get a piece of it. "


    "You think it''s beautiful." Lin Yue light said, "want to eat alone, appetite is not small."


    He guided the demon king here to see how effective he was today.


    The devil snorted coldly, and his body was full of evil spirit. His body flickered for several times. He set up a Dharma array in a circle of ten li to prevent others from seeing the situation here.


    "When I swallow you, I''ll know the size of my appetite!" The devil snorted and grabbed Lin Yue with his bare hands.


    Lin Yue, holding the sword in his hand, advanced instead of retreating


    Bang!


    The sword was directly against the devil''s palm. However, it was only one millimeter away from the contact. It was greatly hindered, and it was hard to enter any more!


    The demon king sneered, and his hand was full of light.


    Lin Yue felt the power from the long sword. He was shot up to a cliff and smashed a big hole in the rigid rock.


    Fortunately, there is basaltic armor to protect the body, otherwise it will really feel better.


    "Die The demon king flew to Lin Yue and smashed down a huge stick in his hand.


    Lin Yue directly smashed the rocks and waved his sword to meet him.


    The two fight for thousands of moves, Lin Yue more and more found, want to defeat a demon king, it is too difficult.


    The demon king was also impatient. With a loud roar, his body changed rapidly, covered with scales and about five meters high. His strong breath made his heart feel awed.


    Lin Yue''s clothes and robes were calm. He closed his eyes slightly and opened them again. His eyes were scarlet and full of evil spirit!


    Although the original cohesion of the magic body separation, the three magic patterns will be scattered, into the separation.


    But he has always left a magic mark. Besides, he has been practicing the immortal body skill.


    One magic grain is enough to activate the magic body.


    The devil''s eyes were full of horror.


    "Are you a man or a devil?" The great body of the demon stopped for a moment.


    "A man is a devil, and a devil has his way!" Lin Yue gave a big drink, held the sword tightly and cut it down with one sword!


    It''s a hundred Zhang sword spirit. It''s coming from all around.


    The demon king roared, and a huge evil gas axe in front of him condensed and cut towards the sword gas.


    Lin Yue cut out a sword, his body moved behind the demon king, his eyebrows twinkled, and thirteen spirit swords came out.


    The devil was shocked and disappeared.


    Lin Yue runs the magic tower. If the devil chooses to leave, he has no choice.


    But since the devil wants to eat alone, how can he leave easily?


    Sure enough, there was a wave of aura behind Lin Yue.


    "Death The devil appeared, and a huge axe came to kill Lin Yue.


    Suddenly, Lin Yue''s body was chopped to pieces!


    "Empty shadow!" When the demon king saw the disappearing figure, a bad premonition rose.


    An iceberg, without warning from the top down.


    Then six black whirlpools surrounded and killed.


    The devil''s whole body will explode again, which will collapse the whirlpool of swallowing magic power and smash the iceberg with one blow!


    With press he just entered the demon king soon, but also the demon king.


    A huge palm, covering half the sky, thundered down!


    The devil snorted and punched directly.


    Lin Yue had already gathered his Xuanwu armor again. As soon as he got out, he left immediately.


    The Taoist palm combined with ice fire thunder collides with the devil''s giant fist, and the shock wave spreads directly.


    The demon king let out a scream. He knew that Lin Yue had three kinds of natural forces, but he didn''t expect that they were fused in the palm of his hand this time.


    This time, Lin Yue''s fighting power will be greatly increased by activating the magic pattern. Before the side effect of the magic pattern comes out, you should kill the demon king.


    The devil is wrapped in shockwave, but he will never die like this.


    Lin Yue sneered. His momentum was cold. The ice arrows all over the sky killed him!


    At the same time, the power of swallowing appears again, and six black whirlpools revolve around the demon king wrapped by the energy group!


    The devil screamed and struggled in the energy group.


    "Nine robberies of thunder, I''m the God of thunder. The power of thunder is on me, kill me!" Lin Yue soared up and made up another sword.


    A thousand Zhang sword Qi, suddenly cut down, see a blood color figure, directly bump to fly out.


    The demon king''s scales were broken, and he didn''t have a few pieces of good meat. His breath was weak, and Rao was embarrassed.


    "Are you a man or a devil?" The devil knows that he can''t escape this time. Unexpectedly, a monk in the realm of spirit baby has so many cards on his body. It''s really hard to defend.


    "I''m human, of course." Lin Yue said coldly. With a flash of cold light in his hand, he came to the demon king and put away his sword!


    Originally, the devil was scarred, and Lin Yue didn''t give him a chance to kill him directly.


    Lin Yue was also very tired. He put the devil''s body away and threw it into the ring.


    When he has time later, he will make this demon into a puppet. Compared with the combat effectiveness, he is looking forward to it.


    "Where are you, Lin Yue?"


    Just then, a voice came.


    Lin Yue''s face changed as soon as he swept away. He put on his invisibility robe and galloped away to other places. He didn''t expect Li Luo to come here.

 Chapter 352

    Lin Yue puts on his invisibility robe, completely astringes his breath, flies for a distance, and hides behind a strange rock.


    Pear drop appeared too suddenly. Fortunately, before fighting with the devil, the devil arranged a magic array to prevent the energy from leaking out and being found. Otherwise, pear drop could find them early.


    This time, he killed the demon king by himself, without using a puppet.


    He used all kinds of magic powers and means to activate the magical pattern. Now he is tired and forced to support it.


    The reason why he didn''t let the puppet kill the demon king was to verify his current combat effectiveness.


    Besides, we can''t rely on puppets for everything.


    The skeleton puppet is OK. The two broken puppets, wuze and ye Wuliang, can''t be used easily.


    Both of them are strong at breaking the void. When they were mentally weak, they were made into puppets by Lin Yue. Now they are suppressed in the cage of gods and demons, but they are not afraid of their collapse.


    But if you call them out, it''s hard to say for a long time.


    If the puppet seal collapses and the strong get freedom again, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    After the devil''s death, the defense is broken, and Li Luo sees the mess and bloodstain all over the ground, with a dignified look.


    Before, she saw that Lin Yue was pursued by a demon king. She said in secret that this was an excellent opportunity to approach Lin Yue again. Unfortunately, she was blocked by a demon king for a long time. As soon as she killed him, she flew here quickly.


    She fell to the ground, her fingers twisted the blood on the ground and her eyes blinked.


    The blood belongs to the demon family. So it seems that the demon king suffered a loss.


    But it''s clear to think of the skeleton puppet beside Lin Yue.


    "This boy is a little strange. A person in the realm of spirit and baby can actually make puppets to break the void realm, and use the body of the powerful one. It''s really not simple." She murmured.


    This time out, it is to follow the Lord''s instructions, looking for clove''s soul.


    Although objectively speaking, when clove died, it was impossible to see the soul or do anything to the soul according to Lin Yue''s cultivation.


    However, she didn''t dare not follow the master''s orders. Besides, now she found that Lin Yue was not simple. Maybe she could find some clues.


    Just miss a chance now, just wait for the next time.


    After all, if you want to finish the task, you have to approach Lin Yue and win his trust.


    As for the former subduing Lin Yue for interrogation, she had thought of using this method before, which was simple and effective.


    I just don''t know what the reason is, but I''m not willing to adopt this method.


    In this way, only the latter is left.


    However, she is also a patient person. She has plenty of time. Take her time.


    Although Lin Yue is surrounded by beautiful women, her beauty is not bad. As long as the opportunity is right, it should not be difficult to get close to Lin Yue.


    She looked around, but still didn''t find Lin Yue, so she returned to the battlefield.


    This time, the blind star demon led 100000 soldiers, and the human friars were in great danger.


    Since you can''t find Lin Yue, go back and protect LAN Ning''er and Mo Qingcheng, so she will get Lin Yue''s favor.


    When Lin Yue saw her leave with his divine sense, he let out a long sigh of relief.


    He is extremely tired now. Even if he returns to the battlefield immediately, it will be a drag on others.


    He opened a cave on the cliff, then arranged a Dharma array and went directly into the magic tower to let the soft light beam cover him.


    After the war with the devil, I almost exhausted myself. Now I need to cultivate myself well.


    This time, with his own strength, he successfully killed the demon king, which made Lin Yue''s heart of Tao have a higher step and his heart of cultivation more stable.


    Three hours later, he slowly opened his eyes and recovered most of his strength.


    He took out the devil''s baby, wrapped it in spirit fire, refined it, and swallowed it!


    A magic pattern appeared in the center of his brow, and the magic gas suddenly gushed out, filling the whole magic tower.


    Xiaojun opened his eyes and took a look, then closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    An hour later, the eyebrow condensed a second magic pattern, then the third, the fourth!


    In the end, the fifth magic pattern only formed a virtual shadow, not a solid one.


    If you solidify the fifth magic pattern, it is the realm of the devil king.


    Now a demon baby of a demon king can only make Lin Yue''s demon body reach the peak of the demon spirit. At the same time, his cultivation is also promoted to the peak level of the demon baby.


    Now he believes that if he meets Jiang Lin again, he can kill him with one sword.


    Under the void, there is no match!


    His eyes blinked for a moment, his eyes were clear again, and his evil Qi was completely restrained.


    Shua!


    He came out of the magic tower, spread out the cloud wings, and flew directly to Huajin city.


    It has been more than half a day since he fought with the devil. I don''t know what the situation is.


    At this time, in Huajin City, the 80000 elite soldiers of Da Xuan and the disciples of Zhengdao alliance are still struggling to resist the impact of the demon king.


    Now the situation is very anxious, the two sides are evenly matched, falling into a protracted war.


    In the tens of thousands of high altitude, is Huo Changfeng and blind star battlefield.


    The strength of both men is extremely terrible, and they can easily destroy a mountain range.


    They are all the strongest in the realm of incarnation. This is the battle between the strong and the strong.


    Now they have made millions of moves, but they still haven''t won.


    "Huo Changfeng, you are really a talented person when you are the great Sima of the great Xuanguo." Blind star light said, "you and I join hands, I help you ascend the throne, how?"


    "Blind star, you are so naive and ridiculous!" Huo Changfeng waved his spear, and his masculinity flourished. "I Huo, I don''t care to talk about business with the demons!"


    Blind star chuckled, "people''s desires are infinite. Do you want to work for others all your life?"


    Huo Changfeng''s spear pierced out continuously, and his sword was powerful enough to dissipate the clouds.


    "Emperor Zun is kind to me. I''m a big Sima to repay my kindness. Do you really think that this secular official position can enter my eyes?" Huo Changfeng cold drink, "wind and cloud cut!"


    Blind star in the hand of a long sword, light drink a, "dark devil!"


    I saw a great sword Qi collided with a huge shadow of evil Qi, dissipated at the same time, and the storm surged.


    "It seems that you are a man with great ambition, so if I, the demon clan, let the demon emperor personally cross the border for you, and with your cultivation, after crossing the border, you will be able to transform the God successfully in a thousand years." Blind star still said slowly.


    Breaking the emptiness and transforming the spirit is what countless practitioners yearn for.


    Once the God, you can get rid of the body of ordinary people, have the basis of God body, and have a life span of 50000 years.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, these people, like immortals, worship and call them gods.


    The so-called God is a man who possesses all kinds of supernatural powers and never dies.


    But they only know that immortality is due to their life span, and they can''t see the end of human beings in the realm of God.


    Whether ordinary people or the realm of God, they all have their own life.


    It''s just that those who transform the realm of God will live longer, but if they don''t continue to make a breakthrough, they will also suffer from the decline of heaven and man.


    Is there a higher level above the realm of deification? The answer is yes.


    The world is so vast that it seems to be endless. Naturally, the way of cultivation is endless.


    There must be a higher realm above the spirit.


    But in any case, entering the realm of transforming God is the lifelong pursuit of countless practitioners. As for higher, it is extravagant hope!


    Because in the territory of Da Xuan Kingdom, only a few people can enter the realm of deification, let alone a higher realm.


    Huo Changfeng sneers at the temptation of the blind star.


    "Huo Mou''s impact on the gods naturally depends on his own real ability. He disdains your demons'' transformation!" Huo Changfeng flew up high, his spear turned into a long dragon, and roared directly at the blind star¡° Stupidity, you are in the realm of God, but it''s not so easy to break through the same realm as the demon emperor. How many of you have broken through the virtual peak realm, and there are many people who are better than you! " Blind star in the hands of a sword wave, directly the whole sea of clouds


    Split in two and collide with the Dragon at the same time.


    The long dragon made of spear bumps into the long sword, gives out a dragon chant, raises its proud head, and impacts again.


    Blind star is full of evil spirit. With a wave of his sword, he turns into a three headed viper and bites at the dragon.


    Weapons are divided into all weapons, magic weapons, treasure weapons, spirit weapons, ghost weapons, soul weapons, Dao weapons, holy weapons, Emperor weapons and God weapons.


    To break the void realm, we usually use more ghost tools.


    But Huo Changfeng and blind star both use Horcruxes, which are formed by the spirit and have great power.


    The two fought fiercely in the air, but they were extremely bloody and cruel on the ground.


    Some disciples were devoured by the demons, and some demons were beheaded.


    War is cruel. It has always been.


    LAN Ning''er and Mo Qingcheng are more relaxed with the help of Li Luo.


    LAN Ning''er is more and more fond of Li Luo, and is directly called elder sister.


    Mo Qingcheng is also very grateful to Li Luo. After all, she saved them.


    It''s just the sudden appearance of this girl, plus the routine of the skills she used, she has never seen before, and she doesn''t report her master''s name. It''s a bit mysterious.


    Li Luo is a strong man who breaks the void. Mixing with them makes people suspicious.


    After all, those who break the void are all superior. How can they mix with the people in the realm of spirit baby.


    At this time, Daoxu and Xiaotian devil are also fighting. Both sides are tired.


    But the heads of both sides didn''t say anything. They didn''t dare to stop easily.


    The impact of the demon army again and again was blocked by the disciples of Zhengdao alliance and the 80000 elite soldiers of Da Xuan.


    It''s a bit annoying to come and go several times.


    "Take a day off today and fight again tomorrow!" Huo Changfeng said.


    "Good!" Blind star nodded.


    They are very clear that the opponent''s strength is equal to their own. If they go on fighting like this, even if they fight for another three days, they will not be able to win or lose.


    Since the decision was made, the blind star took the people and flew outside the city wall. He is not afraid that Huo Changfeng will arrange the fortress protection array again. No matter how hard the array is, it will eventually open up in front of the number and strength.

 Chapter 353

    When Lin Yue returned to Huajin City, he happened to see the demon army leaving.


    In this way, Huo Changfeng successfully blocked the invasion of the demon army.


    "Yue''er, you''re OK. It''s really good!" Elder Daoxu was overjoyed to see Lin Yue.


    He saw that Lin Yue was chased by a demon king before. He wanted to help him, but he was blocked by Xiaotian demon king and couldn''t help him.


    Now I''m very happy to see him back. Otherwise, if something happens to him, I can''t explain it to elder martial brother Qingyue.


    "It''s too much trouble for martial uncle. I''ll be fine." Lin Yue said with a smile, "don''t forget, I still have a puppet to help me escape."


    His skeleton puppet is no secret.


    Dao Xu nodded and was relieved.


    "Remember next time, if you encounter such a situation again, don''t leave my sight again." Tao Xu said.


    "I see, martial uncle." Lin Yue felt warm.


    It''s touching that Daoxu cares about himself so much.


    "Lin Yue, you are back!" At this time, xuanwuyu also saw him and ran over quickly.


    "Let the second prince worry." Lin Yue arched his hand and said.


    At this time, LAN Ning''er and Mo Qingcheng, as well as Li Luo, are also flying towards this side.


    Lin Yue saw that everyone was looking this way, which was too eye-catching, so he flew to a corner.


    "Brother, don''t do this next time. I''m worried to death!" LAN Ning''er holds Lin Yue''s arm.


    The fighting power of a demon king, she knows very well, but it is equivalent to a human being''s virtual breaker.


    To be chased by such a strong man is frightening to think about.


    Even though she knew that Lin Yue had a powerful skeleton puppet, she was still worried.


    Plus pear fell out did not find him, although came back to say that only found the blood of the demon, but she is still very upset.


    Only when Lin Yue appeared did she put down the stone in her heart.


    Mo Qingcheng''s eyes flashed for a moment and didn''t speak.


    Li Luo stood aside and kept silent.


    "Silly girl, isn''t this good for me?" Lin Yue touched Ning''er''s head.


    "You are not allowed to take such a risk next time." LAN Ning''er tooted her lips.


    "OK, OK, I see." Lin Yue laughed, "how did the demons leave?"


    Xuanwuyu simply said it all over again.


    "So it won''t be long, even tonight, for the demons to attack again?" Lin Yue frowned.


    "Yes, it is very likely to happen." Xuanwu nodded, "but the 50000 elite soldiers of the great Xuanguo are already on the way. I believe they will arrive soon."


    Lin Yue nodded, this time thanks to Huo Changfeng, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    In the past, he thought that the three main sects were the main force to fight against the evil, but now it seems that the state of Da Xuan is the main force.


    However, it is no wonder that there are not so many people in the three major sects, while the army of Da Xuan Kingdom has millions.


    However, he does not know that the number of people who fight against the marauding is important, but the competition of the upper class is more important.


    The three masters of the three sects are all in the realm of deification, which is naturally the mainstream of fighting against the evil.


    After this war, people are very tired, they have to go back to rest.


    "Where is Liu Xiaoren?" Lin Yue looked around and didn''t see him.


    "Elder martial brother Liu was seriously injured in the battle and is in the medical room for treatment." LAN Ning''er said.


    "I''ll see." With that, Lin Yue flashed and flew out.


    Although the first meeting with Liu Xiao was very unpleasant, they didn''t know each other and formed a deep friendship.


    At this time, in the huajincheng medical room, the sound of pain came out constantly.


    Although we are all practitioners, the willpower is far stronger than ordinary people, but some pain, is also very people can bear.


    In a room, Lin Yue saw Liu Xiao, who was covered with blood and pale.


    He was torn in front of a hole, blood dripping, a younger martial brother is helping him deal with.


    However, this is not the most serious injury. The most serious injury is that his internal organs have been injured by shock. Even Yuanying has signs of divergence, which is very dangerous.


    "I''ll do it." Lin Yue went over.


    Liu Xiao opened his eyes and saw that he was coming to talk.


    "You don''t have to say anything." Lin Yue said, "it''s good to heal at ease."


    He first deals with the wound in front of Liu Xiao''s body, and stitches the torn skin and flesh together.


    Lin Yue asked the younger martial brother to guard outside and not let others come in to disturb him to heal Liu Xiao.


    Lin Yue was sitting behind Liu Xiao. The magic tower was running, and the soft beams of light penetrated into his body.


    Liu Xiao felt the warm soft light, swam in the body, quickly repaired the injured part.


    He was both surprised and happy. He didn''t expect that Lin Yue had such a rebellious ability.


    "Gather your mind and don''t think too much." Lin Yue light said, "also, remember this matter, must keep secret."


    Three hours later, Lin Yue stopped running the magic tower and stood up.


    "I''ll take it again!" Liu Xiao also stood up, although his face was pale, but his body was OK.


    Lin Yue actually treated such a serious injury in such a short period of time. How many methods did he have to show.


    The more I know Lin Yue, the more I don''t understand him. This is a man of mystery.


    "I know you take it. Pay attention later." Lin Yue patted his shoulder.


    "I see." Liu Xiao said.


    "Well, but these days, you''d better not go out for a walk, just pretend you''re still seriously ill, otherwise it''s too obvious and I''ll be in trouble." Lin Yue said.


    "Don''t worry, I know." Liu Xiao nodded. He understood Lin Yue''s worry.


    If everyone knew that Lin Yue had this ability, I''m afraid that he would have recovered himself and would have asked Lin Yue for help.


    If one or two were OK, he would not be able to save thousands or hundreds of wounded people, even if they were tired to death.


    More importantly, it would be very dangerous for Lin Yue to be known.


    This kind of ability should be caused by controlling some kind of treasure.


    Liu Xiao can guess, others can certainly guess, when the time comes to kill again, that is, he killed Lin Yue.


    Therefore, he will keep his mouth shut and pretend to be sick for a few days.


    Lin Yue nodded and left.


    "Brother, how''s brother LiuXiao?" LAN Ning''er sees Lin Yue coming and asks in a hurry.


    "He is seriously injured and needs to rest for a few days to recover." Lin Yue said.


    "When you were chased out by the devil, Sister Li Luo went out to look for you, but she didn''t find you." Ning''er said.


    Lin Yue looked at the pear beside him and said, "thank you, Miss Li."


    "Yes, we all want to kill the demons and do justice for heaven, but I didn''t find you and I didn''t help you." Said Li Luo.


    "But thank you all the same." Lin Yue laughed. "Is Miss Li Luo planning to return to the mountain gate after the end of the robbery?"


    Pear nodded, and shook his head, "not necessarily, it depends on the situation, but it depends on the situation, the near future is not to go back."


    Now is the early stage of the outbreak of the evil robbery. The evil world has produced more than 100000 troops, but they are basically testing the fighting capacity of the human friars.


    What''s more difficult is still to come.


    Lin Yue nodded. In fact, he asked Xiao Jun if he could see what the pear was falling from.


    Xiao Jun''s answer is that he can''t see through. He says that he can''t see through the cultivation and origin of Li Luo.


    Even Xiao Jun couldn''t see through her, so Lin Yue naturally had to be more careful.


    It''s just not clear what her appearance is for.


    It''s just an excuse to kill the demons and do justice for heaven.


    Because she is a strong one, in her capacity, she should be with Huo Changfeng, Daoxu and others to discuss the strategy against the enemy.


    But she still wants to be with LAN ning''ermo.


    In this respect, it is quite unusual.


    But Lin Yue couldn''t figure out what would attract a strong man to break the void with his current situation.


    He will not be narcissistic to think that he is too handsome.


    "Brother Lin, just now I went to help a younger martial brother to heal. It''s very nice to hear that you''re OK." At this time, a voice came.


    When Lin Yue saw this man, he gave a sneer in his heart, but there was nothing different on the surface.


    At first, he had a chance to kill himself, but later he was made into a puppet.


    "It''s elder martial brother Xue Cheng." He arched his hand slightly, knowing the purpose of his coming.


    Xue Cheng arched back, "brother Lin didn''t get hurt in the face of the demon king''s killing. It''s really admirable."


    Lin Yue narrowed his eyes. He knew that the wind was in the dark and looked at it with divine sense.


    Just now Xue Cheng had told himself with divine sense that Feng Changli had sent him to inquire about the situation.


    "Just a fluke." Lin Yue said faintly, "elder martial brother Xue is not here for this, is he?"


    "Of course not. The master sent me to ask brother Lin to come over." Said Xue Cheng.


    "Well, lead the way." Lin Yue said.


    Xue Cheng doesn''t know what the common sense of the wind wants. It must not be a good thing.


    Common sense now regards itself as a thorn in the eye, and is bent on getting rid of itself. Be careful.


    "I''ve seen Feng zhangzun." Lin Yue came to the room and said.


    When he saw that Huo Changfeng, Daoxu and others were there, he saluted one after another.


    Although fengchangli is only a deputy leader of longjianmen, Lin Yue has been calling him that all the time, and he has not corrected it. It seems that he enjoys it very much.


    "Yue''er, it''s very nice of you to come back." Wind common sense smile, "we are also very worried about you."


    "I''m worried about you martial uncles." Lin Yue said.


    After another moment of greetings, the common sense of the wind began to write.


    "Yue''er, I called you this time because I heard that you have a puppet who breaks the void." The common sense of the wind flashed her eyes.


    "It does." Lin Yue said.


    The skeleton puppet has been used in front of the public, which can''t be concealed.


    His mind moved, and the skeleton puppet appeared beside him.


    Feng Changli, Huo Changfeng, and Daoxu all scanned the puppet''s body, and his face changed¡° What a powerful puppet

 Chapter 354

    Even if people are well-informed and see this puppet, they are constantly amazed.


    "The weakest part of this puppet is the legs made of Xuanjin sculpture." Huo Changfeng said, "you can be sure that this skeleton was a powerful one before he died!"


    Both fengchangli and Daoxu nodded. Although they had guessed, the conclusion was still amazing.


    This conclusion is extrapolated, because both Feng and Huo are at the peak of breaking the void, but their physical strength is far less than that of this skeleton.


    Therefore, it can be inferred that the skeleton must have been a powerful one.


    But Lin Yue''s cultivation is limited, and his body lacks two legs, so his combat effectiveness is only in the realm of breaking the void.


    The specific combat effectiveness is very important, which can only be seen by hands.


    The strong one who transforms the spirit is the existence envied by countless practitioners. It is extremely powerful and has the supernatural power of astonishing power.


    In the eyes of many people, the strong one is immortal.


    But the sight of this skeleton is very telling.


    Even if it is a strong God, it will fall and turn into a skeleton.


    "Where did you find this?" Wind common sense asks a way.


    "In the secret." Lin Yue answered truthfully.


    He didn''t believe that the common sense of the wind could really go to the secret place.


    Moreover, even if he had a way to get in, he would never find the cave where he found the incarnation body.


    After hearing this, Huo Changfeng suddenly realized, "I see!"


    "Brother Huo knows this puppet?" The wind common sense asks a way hastily.


    Huo Changfeng shook his head. "I don''t know, but in the secret place, anything can happen. It''s no wonder that we can find the body of a powerful man who can transform gods."


    Feng Changli frowned. He knew that the royal family of Da Xuan had mastered the way to enter the secret place.


    In the past, he thought that the strength of the secret place was the speed of time. Now it seems that he really underestimated the secret place.


    Lin Yue was able to find the body of the powerful one, which is enough to show that the secret place is not simple.


    If you can go in, you may find some valuable experience to break through the realm of deification.


    He now doubts that when Lin Yue found this body, he also found some advanced methods, otherwise his accomplishments would not have risen so fast.


    Even if the speed of time in the secret place is more than 20 times that of the outside, it doesn''t improve so fast.


    If we can get the way to cultivate the strong, then we have a better chance to break the void and transform the spirit.


    Now, he has other thoughts.


    "Cough... Yue''er, brother Feng, it''s important to get down to business." Tao Xu said, and then glared at Lin Yue and said, "put away the puppet."


    He was angry that Lin Yue let the puppet out. In this way, Lin Yue''s cards were gone.


    Even if someone is against him, we should also consider the problem of breaking the dummy.


    In this way, we can''t win by surprise.


    A person in order to achieve the realm of God, it can be said that absolutely will do anything, as long as there is a little bit of possibility, they will try.


    After all, the peak of breaking the void is common, but the spirit is not common.


    Even in today''s tiandaozong, the place where many talents of cultivation gather, the only one who is known as the powerful man of transforming God is Ye Qingxuan.


    This shows how difficult it is to be a strong one.


    The vast majority of people fell under the thunder penalty.


    This is God''s rule. It won''t allow too many people to become too powerful.


    This is also a law of nature. When there are more powerful energy bodies in a certain range, the space will become unstable.


    The lower the energy, the more stable it is. This is also the law of natural physics.


    It is also the incomparable difficulty of the strong, so as long as it can increase the probability of success, there will be people crazy to try.


    Now that Lin Yue has shown his puppet, it must be speculated that when he got the God transforming skeleton, he probably got some profound cultivation method.


    Even Daoxu himself would guess like this.


    But as Lin Yue''s uncle, Qingyue''s younger martial brother, he never had any bad ideas about Lin Yue.


    What''s more, his cultivation has not yet entered the eight fold realm of breaking the void, has not yet become the realm of Da Luo and transforming the God, and is far away.


    Now he is worried about Lin Yue, because it may cause unnecessary trouble.


    Lin Yue made a conscious move and put the puppet away.


    The reason why he summoned the puppet was that since Feng Changli and others knew the existence of the puppet, there was no need to hide it.


    Besides, with the shock and awe of the puppet, he must be able to restrain himself. It is impossible for Xue Cheng to attack him again.


    In this way, Xue Cheng, the chess piece he pressed beside him, will be able to play a greater role.


    Only when he saw Daoxu''s expression, he knew that he couldn''t think about it completely.


    But since it happened, it''s no use regretting.


    What''s more, the common sense is that if you want to come here, you must find a way to see the puppets.


    "Brother Daoxu is right. It''s still important." Feng Changli said, "yue''er, I called you here to arrange a task for you."


    "What mission?" Lin Yue asked. At the same time, he felt that he didn''t want to.


    This guy, I''m sure he didn''t mean anything¡° In this war, both sides are evenly matched, and both sides have losses. I''m afraid the demons will attack again soon. " Fengchangli said, "at present, we don''t know about the forces of the demons. Although the blind star says that he is in charge of 500000, it may be just a mistake


    There may be more. "


    Don''t believe the words of the demons. The blind star demon king can''t reveal his true strength.


    "This time I want you to come here just for you to explore. Next time the blind star comes to attack the city, how many people will he take, so that we can deploy our troops in advance." Wind common sense said. Lin Yue was stunned and then said with a bitter smile, "Feng zhangzun, you''re a bit embarrassed. It''s not that I don''t want to do it, it''s that I can''t do it. You know the power of the blind star demon king. One sword is enough to kill me. Even if I have this puppet, the consequences will be the same


    It''s the same


    "No one''s going to fight the blind star." "Wind common sense said," you sneak into the surrounding of the demon camp, waiting for the opportunity to catch a few single, ask about it


    "But I''m just a spirit baby realm after all. Any demon king can kill me." Lin Yue still doesn''t want to go¡° My personal sacrifice doesn''t matter. What matters is to make sure the information is correct. "


    "It is precisely because you are in the realm of spirit baby. When you are near, the breath is not enough for the blind star to detect, and you can avoid people below the void breaking realm, so you are chosen." Wind common sense said.


    Lin Yue understood what he meant. If the strong go to break the void, blind star and others will probably find out their innate sensitivity to the strong.


    The reason is very simple. It''s like now, if there is a spirit baby at the top of the mountain close to him, no matter how deep he hides, Lin Yue can instinctively feel the pressure.


    But a common people, a hundred miles away, is coming here. As long as Lin Yue doesn''t have to explore with his divine sense, he won''t find it.


    This is the instinctive reaction of the strong to the stronger. Of course, the premise is that the other person''s cultivation is lower or higher than his own, but not too high.


    Just like Lin Yue now, if he didn''t rely on the magic tower, he would never find the wind, common sense and others deliberately close to him.


    There is no other reason, just because their cultivation is too high.


    In fact, he is very clear that the common sense of the wind must have discussed with Huo Changfeng and Daoxu.


    He is in the realm of spirit baby, not within the scope of the blind star''s instinctive sense. Besides, there is a puppet who breaks the virtual realm. If there is any problem, he can escape at the first time.


    However, he didn''t want to take risks in vain. If he was found out, it would be very dangerous.


    "But it''s still too dangerous." Lin Yue was in a dilemma.


    "This is a magic pill for breaking the void. It''s for you as a notice of this reward." Feng Changli took out a jade box this time and threw it to Lin Yue.


    The pill of breaking the void can increase the probability of entering the realm of breaking the void, and eating too much is useless.


    This elixir belongs to four kinds of elixir. It''s very precious. It''s hard to find a real elixir.


    Lin Yue took the elixir and took a look.


    In the jade box lies a white elixir with white clouds on it. It is full of aura and fragrant.


    "It''s not for the reward." Lin Yue said, but put the elixir away, "but I just need this elixir. Thank you for your respect."


    He is not afraid of the wind. This Dan moves his hands and feet. Just now, in front of Huo Changfeng and elder Daoxu, if there is any problem, they can see it.


    Besides, common sense is not so stupid. If you cheat on the elixir, something will happen at that time, and Qingyue will try her best to find him.


    "Well, thank you. Let''s clean up and get familiar with the local situation as soon as possible." Wind common sense said.


    "I see. I''ll go right away." With that, Lin Yue turned and went out.


    "It''s not easy." Huo Changfeng looks at the background of Lin Yue and murmurs.


    "Oh, I don''t know what brother Huo said?" Wind common sense asks a way¡° At a young age, it is the peak of Lingying. It is absolutely the genius among the geniuses. " Huo Changfeng said, "in the secret place, he is the guardian of the second prince. Coincidentally, it happens that the second prince has been passed on by the emperor''s ancestors and is likely to become the new emperor. If it is like this


    This, this person''s luck is more powerful, unstoppable! It is not impossible to break the void in a hundred years. "


    "A hundred years to break the void!" The common sense of the wind took a breath of cold air, "brother Huo, in the past ten thousand years, there has never been a person who has broken the void for a hundred years."


    If so, then Lin Yue is too dangerous and a great threat to him.


    What he has done is very clear to himself.


    If Lin Yue didn''t get rid of them, they would have fought together one year ago.


    In this way, it is not allowed to kill him before he has fully grown up. Huo Changfeng nodded, "yes, it''s not easy to unite Yuanying for a hundred years and become a monk of Lingying realm. It''s even more difficult to break the void in a hundred years! "

 Chapter 355

    Huo Changfeng nodded, "yes, it''s not easy to unite Yuanying for a hundred years and become a monk of Lingying realm. It''s even more difficult to break the void for a hundred years! "


    He took a look at the common sense, "but there are heroes in troubled times. Whenever the disaster breaks out, there are always some amazing people coming out. Although it sounds shocking, it''s not impossible to break the void for a hundred years. "


    Fengchangli nodded, but he was thinking about how to let Lin Yue die.


    He plotted against Jianxiu in those years, which led to his failure to transform the spirit. Since Lin Yue accepted the inheritance of Jianxiu, he could not let himself go.


    Although Lin Yue is only a person in the realm of spirit baby now, he can kill him by moving his finger, but the problem now is that he can''t do it openly.


    If you let others know that you killed Lin Yue, Qingyue and tiandaozong, you won''t let them go.


    In fact, what he is worried about now is not only Lin Yue''s threat to him, but also Lin Yue''s disclosure of what he did in the past.


    Now Lin Yue is a man of few words, but when he grows up, I''m afraid many people will believe that his fame will be destroyed.


    That''s why he wanted Lin Yue to die.


    This time let Lin Yue to explore the news, is his suggestion, hope Lin Yue be found by the demons!


    "Well, let''s call it a day. Everyone is tired. Let''s have a rest and wait for the good news from Lin Yue." Wind common sense said.


    The crowd nodded and left.


    Lin Yue goes back to the barracks and instructs Ning''er. He plans to explore the information.


    "Brother, why did they send you to carry out such a dangerous task?" LAN Ning''er holds his arm and refuses to let him go.


    "Ning''er, there must be a reason for their arrangement." Lin Yue said.


    He doesn''t want Ning''er to worry now, so he doesn''t plan to tell him the truth.


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK. I still have a puppet to protect me. Don''t worry." Lin Yue touched her head, then sped away.


    He''s afraid that Ning''er will follow him for a while.


    This time to explore is very dangerous, can''t let Ning Er risk.


    "Be careful!" Ning''er looks at his far away figure and shouts.


    She then tooted her mouth, kicked a small stone in front of her, and then returned to the tent.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Luo is breathing. She opens her eyes and asks with a smile.


    "They sent my brother to explore the intelligence of the demons. Are these elders out of their mind? The powerful ones don''t need to. They want my brother to go. This is not to explore intelligence. This is to die." Ning''er said angrily.


    "Don''t think about it. Lin Yue should be OK." Said Li Luo with a wink.


    "I hope so." Ning''er said.


    Lin Yue galloped away in the air. Before, the demons broke the city of Heiyan. If they guessed well, the blind star would lead the army in the city.


    "Common sense, you want to kill me, how can it be so easy." He said to himself.


    He promised Jianxiu that he would kill fengchangli within 500 years and avenge him for his inheritance.


    Now it seems that this man is too vicious. He wants to kill himself again and again. If he has a chance in the future, he will not be polite.


    When he was thousands of miles away from Heiyan City, he put on his invisibility robe and unfolded his Xuanwu breathing method to completely astringe his breath.


    In this way, the dual measures are not afraid of being discovered.


    Now, the part of his Xuanwu breath holding method has been cultivated to a great level, and the part of his defense has reached the stage of condensing Xuanwu armor.


    Although the Xuanwu armor is very strong and can be compared with the top level spirit weapon, there is still room for improvement.


    He came to a mountain range near Heiyan city and didn''t dare to get too close.


    This mountain range rises into the clouds. Here, you can see the whole picture of Heiyan city.


    If there is a large-scale operation of the demon clan, you can also see it.


    He opened a cave on the cliff. After arranging the array, he waved his sleeve and flew out several golden lights towards Heiyan city.


    These are all insects. Although they are not as good as the four winged golden silkworm, they have also undergone several mutations. Except for their heads, the rest of them have become golden.


    Lin Yue has ten such insects. Although there are many insects in the insect slave, they are not as powerful as these ten.


    These ten insects only need to be shocked once more, and then they can reach the level of insect king.


    These insects are now completely controlled by Lin Yue.


    What they see will appear in Lin Yue''s mind.


    Now, it should be a good choice to use insects to go out and explore intelligence.


    This time, the insect is very small, only the size of a soybean, and the speed is very fast, not easy to be detected.


    In order to increase the concealment, Lin Yue also asked them to roll in the mud pond before flying towards the city.


    More than ten insects scattered separately, shuttling between the low grass in different directions.


    In the cave, Lin Yue closed his eyes slightly, but in his mind was the picture that the ten insects saw.


    The demons didn''t set up a big battle to protect the city in Heiyan City, which is the expression of extreme self-confidence and even conceit.


    However, blind star has this qualification, not to mention the number of soldiers he leads, just Luo Zhen and Xiaotian, so there''s no need to fear that human beings will take the initiative to attack.


    Although he didn''t win huajincheng this time, he was also clear about the strength of Huo Changfeng and others. He could dispatch more people to attack next time.


    In the city of Heiyan, the evil spirit is rising, and many demon disciples are healing.


    The insects successfully fly into the city in a low-key way, land on trees and lawns, find a hidden place to hide and observe the situation in the city.


    Lin Yue can see the situation in the city clearly through these insects. Now the demons are healing, maybe waiting for the arrival of the follow-up troops.


    Blind star, as the head of the demons, can''t only bring 100000 demons. It''s sure that there will be more.


    Lin Yue was waiting patiently. The first day passed quickly.


    The demons in Heiyan city didn''t make a big move, and the number of them was about 90000.


    Originally, there were 100000, but in the last fierce battle, 10000 died.


    The insects continued to observe, and Lin Yue also practiced in the cave.


    Before he refined the demon baby of the demon king, condensed four magic patterns and stepped into the realm of the demon spirit.


    If he is now separated and integrated with the demon body, I don''t know how strong he will be.


    Now he can kill the primary demon without relying on the puppet.


    Now he is looking forward to the outbreak of combat effectiveness after integration with the separation.


    The fourth level of immortality is the method of cohesion, separation and fusion.


    In his spare time, he made the demon''s body into a puppet.


    The strength of the demon king is equivalent to the virtual state of human beings, but the fighting power of the puppet made by Lin Yue is only at the peak of the spirit baby.


    In order not to show his horse''s feet in the future battle, Lin Yue changed the devil''s face and put on a black robe to cover his body. He couldn''t see anything from the outside.


    On the third day, a picture flashed through Lin Yue''s mind, and then his face changed. He quickly recalled the insects, put on his invisibility robe, and flew to Huajin city.


    "Martial uncle, the demons have reinforced another 50000 troops and arrived at Heiyan city. I''m afraid they will attack us soon." Lin Yue returns to huajincheng and reports to Daoxu.


    As soon as Daoxu''s face changed, he sent out a message with his divine consciousness.


    "You come with me."


    Daoxu took him to the meeting hall, then Huo Changfeng, fengchangli and others came one after another.


    "The demon clan has added another 50000 troops, which is expected." Huo Changfeng said, "fortunately, we also have a backhand. The 60000 troops of Da Xuan state should arrive in an hour."


    After listening to this, we were relieved. In this way, we could resist the enemy with peace of mind.


    "Lin Yue has been meritorious in intelligence this time. When the battle is over, I will give you a reward." Huo Changfeng said.


    "Thank you, Huo Da Sima, but killing demons is what I should do, so I don''t need to reward them." Lin Yue said, "it''s just that if you work hard this time, I''m afraid the result will be the same as last time."


    "What do you suggest?" Huo Changfeng asked.


    "Now that we know the strength of the demons to attack the city next time, we should set traps and wait for them to attack the city." Lin Yue said.


    Although the number of human friars is no less than that of the demons led by blind star, it''s not a good way to fight hard.


    Huo Changfeng nodded, "your suggestion is very good, but there are no specific measures."


    "We can do this, first put the people who come to support outside the city..." Lin Yue said slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in Huajin City, the blind star was sitting in the middle of the hall.


    Xiaotian, Luo Zhen and other demons all sit respectfully on both sides.


    "Our 50000 reinforcements will arrive soon. Do you want to attack immediately?" Luo Chen asked.


    Blind star waved his hand, "the night is the most powerful time for us to fight. When they arrive, have a rest and attack Huajin city tonight, they are bound to win at one stroke. Otherwise, another plan may be in vain."


    Luo Ying nodded, "I just don''t know if there will be reinforcements from the human friars."


    "This time, the people Huo Changfeng took with him didn''t die much. It''s not clear whether there are reinforcements." The blind star said, "but if we have reinforcements, we have to do it. This is the order of the devil emperor."


    Xiaotian and Luo Zhen met with a bitter smile.


    "This time, the play of the devil emperor is full of singing. Even you are here, which will surely make the human friars continue to increase their forces."


    "There''s no way. Only in this way can we make our opponents think that we need to make a breakthrough in this line." The blind star said, "so anyway, let''s get enough momentum and try to draw our eyes."


    Luo Zhen and Xiaotian demon king nodded and went down to arrange things.


    A moment later, over the city of Heiyan, a crowd of people came.


    These are the 50000 support troops of the demon clan. They have finally arrived.


    According to the requirements of the blind star, they go to rest first and adjust to the best condition.


    At the beginning of the moon, the world is very quiet, occasionally hear one or two of the animals, show more quiet. A moment later, a dark shadow flew towards Huajin city.

 Chapter 356

    "The demons are coming!"


    At night, Lin Yue was resting. When he heard this, he slowly opened his eyes and gave a smile.


    Finally, I didn''t waste my plan.


    In Huajin City, people came out of the barracks one after another and entered the state of fighting.


    Huo Changfeng and the common sense of wind, as well as Daoxu and others, have come to the city wall.


    Now huajincheng has rearranged the array, which can resist the demons for a while.


    Far away, far away in the sky, the evil spirit is rolling, and the demon army is coming.


    "Huo Changfeng, you are really conceited. Do you think you can really stop me with only 80000 people?" Blind star light says.


    Although he was blind, he could see everything in the city clearly, and no reinforcements came.


    "Blind star, don''t be complacent too early. Our reinforcements will arrive soon, and we will drive you back to the demon world at that time!" Huo Changfeng sneered.


    "In that case, I will destroy you before your reinforcements arrive." Blind star showed a cruel smile, "swallow them!"


    A black axe appeared in his hand. It flew high, and the evil spirit burst out all over the sky, forming a huge axe, which struck heavily on the array.


    This is his all-out attack. The array is broken and the demons rush in.


    "Retreat!" Huo Changfeng yells and protects the people from evacuating Huajin city.


    The demons will not miss this opportunity. They have an absolute advantage in the number of people. This time, they are bound to suck the blood essence of the human friars.


    Lin Yue and others retreated rapidly while dealing with the demons.


    In the blink of an eye, people have evacuated thousands of miles and lost thousands of people.


    Fighting is cruel and some sacrifices are inevitable.


    One hundred and forty thousand demons are not vegetarians.


    People shuttle between the valleys, because the sky is the battlefield of the weak. They only dare to walk close to the ground to avoid being affected.


    The friars soon came to a valley surrounded by mountains and went out from another pass.


    "Open


    When most of the demons entered the valley, a voice suddenly remembered.


    Immediately, dense crowds of people poured out from the four mountains, and a Dharma array completely enveloped the valley.


    "Kill


    Before the demons could react, Lin Yue let out a loud shout and slapped his hand in the Dharma array. The spirit fire poured in all over the sky, turned into hundreds of long Dragons of spirit fire and roared away.


    The rest of the disciples put Lingqi into the Dharma array one after another and turned it into Daodao sword Qi, which burst out.


    Many of the demons in the Dharma array were killed by sword Qi, and some were devoured by spirit fire.


    "Damn, cunning human!" A small part of the remaining demons didn''t enter the Dharma array. When they saw that their companions were killed, their evil Qi rolled and they came to kill them.


    "The people of the first brigade, follow me. The rest of us will continue to maintain the Falun formation and kill the demons!" Lin Yue led 20000 people to fight with these demons.


    Today, all plans have been made and the team has been divided again. Lin Yue, as the leader of the team, commands 20000 people.


    In fact, the 60000 troops of Da Xuan had already arrived, but Huo Changfeng didn''t let them into the city according to Lin Yue''s suggestion. Instead, he set up a Dharma array here to lure the demons to take the bait.


    There were about 100000 people entering into the array of Dharma, but in the meantime, 10000 people died.


    However, none of those who maintained the Falun died.


    This is where the power of the Dharma array lies. The power of transformation is far more than one plus one.


    It can avoid the casualties of its own side to the greatest extent, but give the enemy the greatest lethality.


    "Second brigade, follow me. The rest of us will continue to maintain the French formation!" Xuanwu wants to see that Lin Yue leads his troops to the army of 40000 demons. He''s a little bit tired. He yells and brings people to help.


    Lin Yue smiles a little, the spirit fire and thunder all over his body constantly flash, burst the demon body around him.


    He is like a murderer, unless he is the devil, the rest of the people are not his opponents.


    "Huo Changfeng, I respected you as a man before. I didn''t expect to use such mean means!" Blind star saw the miserable situation of the demons in the valley and was very angry.


    "Blind star, the so-called war is not insatiable. Don''t you understand that?" Huo Changfeng laughed.


    Lin Yue''s stratagem is very good. He uses the array to kill the demons. The loss is very small and the harvest is huge.


    Moreover, this valley is formed naturally for the purpose of arranging the encircling and killing array. It''s really the right time, the right place and the right people. It''s impossible for the demons to be invincible.


    "Ha ha, Huo Changfeng, don''t be complacent too soon. It''s not sure who will win!" The demon on the blind star gasifies into a black dragon. It is ferocious and frightening. It roars away to avoid Huo Changfeng.


    "Retreat!"


    With a flash of his body, he will come to destroy the Falun.


    Bang!


    Huo Changfeng''s figure, instantly appeared in front of him, blocked it, the spear in his hand smashed down, and collided with the axe in his hand.


    If you want to destroy the Dharma array, you want to be beautiful.


    In the Dharma array, the demons scream, and the blood is all over the ground.


    "All the disciples in the Dharma array, use the blood sacrifice of the devil for me!" Blind star knew that he was hard to get rid of Huo Changfeng, and gave a big drink.


    There are 100000 human friars who maintain the Dharma array, while only 70000 demons are left in the Dharma array.


    If this continues, within a quarter of an hour, all the demons inside will die.


    Now, there are still 70000 disciples left in the Dharma array. When they meet each other, they bite their teeth, their eyes turn red, and the magic lines appear in the center of their eyebrows. Then they break up!


    Blood gushes from the body, flows in the whole body, but does not drop to the ground.


    "No!" Lin Yue''s face changed greatly


    He knows the power of the blood sacrifice of the devil. Once he starts this method, he has almost no chance to turn back.


    In the name of blood, it can stimulate its own potential to the extreme, and its combat effectiveness can be increased to several times.


    But after the time of this method, both the spirit and the general will return to the starting point and become a magic soldier. They can hardly practice any more, and their life will be short.


    That is to say, the use of this method, generally reported the belief of death.


    But his voice just fell, and the evil spirit in the Dharma array was very strong, mixed with the blood fog, which was very sad.


    Roar!


    An earth shaking roar rang out, and the array broke up!


    One after another, the bodies of 100000 human friars who maintain the Dharma array were hit by the shock wave and flew out. Some of them with low accomplishments directly burst out and died.


    The 70000 disciples who used the blood sacrifice of the devil were all transformed. The one with a height of 100 meters and the lowest one with a height of more than 10 meters was covered with scales and armor. The body was covered with spines, and his face was cold and his eyes were red with blood.


    Murderous gas, fierce gas, evil gas, blood gas, soar to the sky!


    Despair, grief, resentment, anger, gather together!


    From now on, they are fearless demons.


    But they are very clear, behind this strength explosion, is how despairing and helpless.


    Therefore, it is necessary to kill these human beings in order to relieve the great hatred!


    Roar!


    70000 demon disciples, roaring in unison, earth shaking, heaven and earth changing!


    People did not expect that things would develop to such a point.


    Roar!


    At this time, the remaining 30000 demon disciples, who had no desire to fight with Lin Yuexuan, suddenly turned scarlet in their eyes, and their magic lines appeared and scattered, and their whole body was bleeding.


    These thirty thousand demons actually chose to use the blood sacrifice of demons just like their companions!


    The body shape is changing rapidly, the spines and scales are formed instantly, and the evil spirit is rolling.


    No matter success or failure in this war, they will pay the price of their lives!


    Roar!


    One hundred thousand demons, roaring into the sky!


    Lin Yue''s whole body was cold, and his demon body had a little impulse to be triggered.


    He ran the magic tower in a hurry to suppress the impulse.


    At this time, if he shows the characteristics of the demons, then he will be completely finished.


    The number of human friars, which used to be 140000, is about 130000 after deducting the number of people who died in Jincheng, China, and the death of falian.


    Although in the number of occupy the advantage, but now is the most powerful time, not hard.


    As long as it can be postponed to the end of the time of the blood sacrifice of the devil, the 100000 demons can be slaughtered at will.


    "Retreat quickly, don''t fight hard, wait for the opportunity!" Huo Changfeng yelled in the air.


    Human friars, without any hesitation, fled one after another.


    The hundred thousand demons have paid such a high price. How can they let the human race run away, roar, open their sharp tusks, wave their weapons and chase them away.


    Some of them run slowly and are crushed by the demons. Maybe they are torn up.


    "Be careful!" Lin Yue cuts a demon behind LAN Ning''er with a sword. With LAN Ning''er, his body flickers a few times in the air and has already gone out for a hundred Li.


    "Brother." Ning''er''s heart is warm.


    "Keep going." Lin Yue immediately made a mental move, and the skeleton puppet appeared, "he will protect you."


    Before Lan Su''s death, she will give Ning''er to herself. She must not be hurt.


    Ning''er nodded, knowing that Lin Yue could only be dragged down here, and galloped away under the leadership of the puppet.


    Lin Yue''s cuff trembled and ten golden dots flew out.


    Now it''s time for these ten insects to evolve into four winged golden silkworms and become the king of insects.


    As soon as he grasped the remnant sword, his momentum kept rising.


    Click!


    There is no sign of a lightning in the air, the black sky split in two.


    "I am the God of thunder. The power of thunder is on me." Lin Yue whispered a few words, picked his eyebrows and said, "chop!"


    A thousand Zhang thunder sword burst among the demons, and the power of thunder spread.


    The bodies of hundreds of demons burst in an instant.


    "Brother Lin Yue is so handsome!" At this time, in the alliance of the right way of mankind, some female disciples looked at Lin Yue holding a sword in the air, full of admiration.


    "Retreat quickly first, don''t let elder martial brother Lin Yue''s hard work be wasted!" One of the disciples said in a hurry.


    It''s terrible for women to be crazy. They don''t look at the occasion at all.


    It''s obvious that Lin Yue is protecting them to escape after the death, but some female disciples are in trouble. It''s really a headache.


    "Let me see again. With elder martial brother Lin Yue, these demons can''t be rampant!" Some women are very persistent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A male disciple nearby couldn''t see it any more. He knocked her unconscious and took her to gallop forward.


    This move nine rob thunder magic sword magic power, for a time to suppress a lot of demons. Lin Yue frowned because the wind was blowing.

 Chapter 357

    The wind is getting louder and louder.


    "The power of the wind, the swift wind strangles!" A figure suddenly appeared in the sky of linyue. The wind whirled and swept by, very quickly.


    As soon as Lin Yue''s face changed, he retreated quickly. He was actually a demon king and mastered the power of the wind!


    I didn''t see this person before. Is it the support of the demons.


    This man was dressed in white, just two spines on his shoulders, showing his identity as a demon.


    "Fengjun, floating life!" At this time, someone exclaimed.


    "He disappeared for a hundred years. Unexpectedly, he was transformed into a demon by ferry!"


    "Are you just out of the pass? A hundred years ago, he was transformed by the demons." Some people said, "but it''s said that when I was a member of the demons, I wanted to take revenge and break through with the help of Duhua."


    "It''s just an excuse. Anyway, he has been transformed into a demon Another said angrily, "he''s a disgrace to tiandaomen!"


    Lin Yue was surprised. Unexpectedly, this man was born in tiandaomen!


    When such a thing happened, tiandaozong naturally regarded it as a great shame, and would not let the disciples talk about it.


    Lin Yue didn''t know it before. It''s normal.


    Besides, the forest is big. There are all kinds of birds.


    He runs the magic tower and sweeps away the divine consciousness. Man is the triple realm of breaking the void. If he doesn''t use other means, he is not his opponent at all.


    "I''m good at it." The man said faintly, "I am a floating life."


    "The disciple of tiandaomen, Lin Yue." Lin Yue said.


    "The only disciple of martial uncle Qingyue is really good." Said Fu Sheng.


    Lin Yue intuitively felt that this man was not an unforgivable villain.


    Of course, it''s just intuition. Anyway, he was transformed by the demons, and now he is the enemy.


    "You go on chasing. He''s mine." Said Fu Sheng.


    The 100000 demons behind him all used the blood sacrifice of the devil, and the time was limited.


    Roar!


    With a roar of the demons, the demons rose up all over the sky and surrounded the disciples of the righteous alliance.


    Lin Yue didn''t dare to act rashly. Floating life was too dangerous,


    The demon army galloped past them. No one dared to attack Lin Yue by the way.


    At this time, thousands of miles above the sky, is the battlefield of the strong, no time to pay attention here.


    Two people so confrontation, the surrounding become quiet.


    At last, floating life broke the peace with a long sigh.


    "Lin Yue, how many years have you been practicing in tiandaozong?"


    "More than ten years." Lin Yue said.


    Specifically, he didn''t make a careful calculation. It has been more than ten years.


    After all, for practitioners, once they shut up, it may be several years, more than ten years, or even a hundred years.


    The specific time is of little significance here.


    "Sure enough, he is very young. In such a short time, he has reached such a high level." Fu Sheng said, "Congratulations, martial uncle Qingyue. If you have such a good apprentice, you will be better than blue."


    Lin Yue didn''t know what he was going to do, but it seemed that he didn''t want to do it himself.


    "I''m not so lucky as you. When I was worshiping master daoxuan at night, something happened. I was the only one left behind." Floating eyes become far-reaching.


    Lin Yue was surprised that he was a disciple of yedaoxuan!


    "Are you a disciple of martial uncle yedaoxuan?"


    "I didn''t expect that martial uncle Qingyue told you about master?" Floating life is a bit of an accident, "this is something that tiandaozong is not allowed to mention."


    He doesn''t know, this matter of course is not clear month to say, but night way Xuan oneself now in Lin City¡° Although I only met the master a few times a month after I entered daoxuan gate, the master was kind to me and I dare not forget it! " Fu Sheng''s eyes were dim. "It''s just that thousands of years have passed, and there''s still no news of his master. It''s really fierce


    More is less. "


    Lin Yue is very shocked now, very shocked!


    He never thought that Fusheng would be a disciple of yedaoxuan. Should he tell him about yedaoxuan?


    Night daoxuan back to Da Xuan country, is to inquire about some clues, I don''t know if Fusheng can help?


    But now, floating life is already a demon, so we have to deal with it carefully.


    "After the transition, as long as you use more than three points of strength, you will show the characteristics of the demons." Floating life gave a bitter smile.


    Then the momentum was lowered, the bone spurs disappeared, and the appearance of human was restored.


    "This is the shrewdness of the demons, which has cut off the way for those who have been transformed."


    Lin Yue understood what he meant. As long as he was transformed by the demons, it would be impossible for him to come back.


    Because as long as you move, you will show the characteristics of the demons. Who will believe a demons?


    "But I don''t regret it, even if I choose again." It seems that Fu Sheng is talking to Lin Yue and to himself.


    "You remember, what you see with your eyes is not necessarily right." He continued, "flowers bloom on both sides, life between Buddha and devil."


    Lin Yue frowned and knew what he meant.


    Was it because he found something in those years and was afraid of being killed that he had to take refuge with the demons?


    It''s their first time to know each other. Why do they say this to themselves?


    Is it because he is a disciple of Qingyue, and he wants to pass on the information to Qingyue through himself?


    Floating life smile, "you must be very curious, why do I want to join the demons?"


    Lin Yue nodded. He was really curious. As a disciple of tiandaozong, or a disciple of yedaoxuan, why did he join the demons?


    "Wind wall, condensation!" Fusheng made a handprint and wrapped them with a wind shield to prevent others from eavesdropping.


    Fu Sheng tells Lin Yue what it was like at that time with his divine sense.


    It turns out that a thousand years ago, yedaoxuan took people out to do a big thing, let Fusheng stay at the mountain gate.


    In fact, ye daoxuan had only two disciples. Besides his eldest disciple, there were other members of the sect who went with him that time.


    I just didn''t expect that a month later, Fusheng saw master brother''s life trump card, suddenly broken!


    Once the spirit card of life is broken, it means that the spirit of this person is destroyed and died.


    He immediately went to report to zhangzun yeqingxuan. Before he finished, other sects came to report.


    Those who go with ye daoxuan are all broken.


    Before he left, ye daoxuan didn''t leave a life card, so he didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.


    After this happened, the whole tiandaozong was shocked!


    Because he went with ye daoxuan, and there were several elders of the mountain gate. Unexpectedly, they all died.


    Among them, ye daoxuan''s companion, Nuolan, elder sister of noy, and the spirit card of life are also broken.


    At that time, the night daoxuan was already in the realm of deification. What happened to him? Such a terrible thing happened.


    The night green Xuan immediately takes a person to set out to look for, but after a month, very tired of have no result but return.


    Night road Xuan and others, as if evaporated from the world in general, no trace.


    Qingyue has a good relationship with yedaoxuan. She once went out to look for it alone, but she didn''t find it. Recently, she had to give up.


    Fusheng was just a disciple of star stepping realm. He could only watch people rush about for this, but he could only stay at the peak to practice.


    Later, people gave up looking for it, and it was only gradually silent in the dust.


    Daoxuan peak, only floating a person, very lonely.


    Later, the leader yeqingxuan decided to let Fusheng worship under the five Taoist elders, and set a ban on daoxuan peak to prevent outsiders from entering.


    Because I don''t know if yedaoxuan is still alive, so I didn''t set up a token.


    Elder Daowu doesn''t care about floating life at all. In fact, he doesn''t care much about other disciples.


    In fact, at that time, the five elders had already been taken away by the demon king dark blood and lurked in tiandaozong to obtain information.


    Of course, people found out his identity after Lin Yue entered tiandaozong.


    After a period of time, he went back to daoxuan peak and sat quietly for a period of time.


    This habit lasted for hundreds of years, until one night a hundred years ago.


    It was already late at night when the floating life cultivation was finished that day.


    It happened that night that daoxuan and others had been missing for 900 years. He still went to daoxuan peak to sit down.


    But that day, he found that in daoxuan peak, there was a shadow flashing!


    No one has been in daoxuanfeng for hundreds of years. Moreover, it was forbidden by zhangzun at that time, and other people''s accomplishments could not be entered at all.


    Nine hundred years ago, he had already entered the realm of breaking the void from a disciple of stepping on the star. He also had his own mountain gate, but he never accepted any disciples.


    Looking at the shadow flashing in daoxuan peak, he could not restrain his impulse and tried to open the ban to see who it was.


    However, he just entered the realm of breaking the void, and the prohibition could not be opened at all.


    He knew very well that when he came here, the people on daoxuan peak must have noticed for a long time.


    After all, being able to enter the forbidden system without disturbing others already shows that this person''s cultivation is very profound.


    For some reason, Fusheng''s intuition told him that the figure in daoxuan peak must have something to do with the master''s disappearance.


    It''s just strange. According to this man''s cultivation, he will never be found by himself.


    Just as he was daydreaming, he suddenly saw a pair of scarlet eyes flashing on daoxuan peak!


    It''s a huge fantasy, it''s frightening!


    But this picture disappeared in an instant.


    Fu Sheng blinked his eyes, without exception, as if he had been dazzled.


    Just as he was going to find other elders to help him, he suddenly felt dark and fainted.


    When he woke up again, he found that it was Qingyue peak.


    It turns out that after Qingyue left the pass that night, she also planned to go to daoxuan peak to mourn, but she didn''t expect to see the faint floating life, so she had to bring him back.


    When Fusheng wakes up, he asks Qingyue if she has entered daoxuan peak.


    Qingyue said with a bitter smile that the ban was set by zhangzun''s elder martial brother. No one else could enter except zhangzun.


    Fusheng told Qingyue what he saw.


    Qingyue was shocked, because it was impossible for outsiders to enter here without a sound. Only those in the clan could do it. The only one who has the power to enter the forbidden system of daoxuanfeng is zhangzun.

 Chapter 358

    Qingyue is very shocked, because the only one who can enter daoxuan peak is zhangzun yeqingxuan.


    Yeqingxuan went to daoxuanfeng, which is understandable. After all, they were adopted by the previous leader and grew up together. They have deep feelings. It''s reasonable for them to worship.


    But what''s the matter with the magic shadow and blood eyes?


    At that time, although Fusheng had just stepped into the realm of breaking the void, he would never be dazzled.


    What''s more, he was able to stun Fusheng and kill him easily, but the other side didn''t do it.


    Qingyue asks Fusheng to keep this secret, and don''t tell others.


    Floating Life nodded, back to his mountain gate, but his mind has always been the virtual shadow and blood eyes.


    Although his intuition at that time was the figure on daoxuan peak, which was related to the disappearance of night daoxuan, it was only intuition, and it was still very absurd.


    But sometimes, the more impossible it is, the more true it is.


    Later, the family of Fusheng changed dramatically, and the family members were killed by their opponents.


    In order to get revenge, he once went to ask Qingxuan.


    But yeqingxuan said that tiandaozong would not interfere in the affairs between the families on earth. This is the principle.


    Because the family feud, there is no question of who is right or wrong, either you kill me, or I kill you.


    There''s no other way. On the spur of the moment, Fu Sheng joined the demon clan. After he was transformed, his cultivation was promoted to two levels, reaching the triple realm of breaking the void. One person went to kill all his enemies.


    He also joined the demons. The only thing he couldn''t let go of was whether master yedaoxuan was alive or not.


    Because of this knot, his current cultivation has been in the triple peak state of breaking the void, and it is difficult to move forward.


    Although he joined the demon clan these years, he never killed innocent people indiscriminately.


    After listening to his story, it turns out that Qingyue knows a lot about him. So why did he tell himself this?


    Do you want to tell yourself that he is very familiar with Qingyue, so he doesn''t do it by himself, or do you have other meanings¡° It doesn''t mean anything else. Just a few days ago, when I saw the information about you in the demon world, I knew that martial uncle Qingyue had accepted his apprentice. " Fu Sheng laughed, "these words have never been said to others in these years. It''s much more comfortable to say them now


    ¡£¡±


    "I don''t know why I have to tell you so much." Fu Sheng took a look at Lin Yue and continued, "maybe you are the disciple of martial uncle Qingyue. If you were my younger martial brother before, you would still be my younger martial brother."


    Lin Yue laughed and did not speak.


    "Boy, you remember, or that sentence, don''t completely believe what you see, the truth is often very cruel, people have original sin." With that, Fu Sheng takes off the hood.


    Lin Yue scratched his head, saying something profound.


    At this time, the time for the blood sacrifice of the demons of the ten thousand demons has passed, and their accomplishments have fallen to the end without backhand power.


    In fact, when they used this secret method, they already expected their own outcome.


    This hundred thousand demons must die here.


    If they don''t use this secret method, they can''t break through the previous array, and they will die faster.


    In this way, nearly 30000 human monks were killed.


    "I''m leaving. Say hello to martial uncle Qingyue for me." Fusheng smiles. As soon as he steps on his feet, the wind whirls around and disappears.


    Lin Yue opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t speak.


    He turned, and his divine sense stretched out. There were bodies all over the mountains.


    In this World War I, a total of 140000 demons died, and human friars lost 40000.


    In this respect, so far, it has been a huge victory.


    What''s more, they can certainly take back Heiyan city. After all, blind star and others have no soldiers in their hands now, and they can''t defend Heiyan city.


    Eight golden dots flew back to Lin Yue''s sleeve. In this war, two of the ten insects died.


    The remaining eight, after coming back, fell into a deep sleep. They should be mutated again.


    Ning''er and others also fly back. They are surprised to see that Lin Yue is not hurt at all.


    The fighting power of Fusheng is very powerful. In addition, he can control the wind. Lin Yue should not be his opponent.


    But I didn''t expect that he was not injured at all. It''s really strange.


    Lin Yue didn''t care what other people thought. He made a move and put away the skeleton puppet.


    Huo Changfeng led the army and successfully recaptured Heiyan city.


    This can be described as a complete victory, with the lowest casualties, the other side will be all killed.


    The celebration banquet is definitely necessary. The reason why Lin Yue won this time is inseparable from his plan.


    Feng Changli is very happy on his face and praises Lin Yue constantly, but he is very unhappy in his heart.


    Before this plan to let Lin Yue to explore the military situation, it is best to be found by the demons and killed.


    If there is no such situation, if his information is not accurate, he can also be charged when he comes back.


    But I didn''t expect that the intelligence provided by this boy was very accurate, and he also successfully made this plan, so that the demon army was planted here, which was definitely a great credit.


    After the celebration banquet, Lin Yue went back to the camp, thinking about floating life all the time. He wanted to take a good look at it.


    Intuitively, Fusheng should not be lying.


    Now he is considering whether to Tell ye daoxuan about it.


    Ye daoxuan has two disciples. The first one died, but now the second one has become a demon. I don''t know what kind of mood he would have if he knew the news.


    Or, he already knows the news.


    When he met yedaoxuan for the first time in those years, he was sloppy and his spirit was not clear. He kept shouting words like "blame me, all dead". Obviously, he was greatly stimulated.


    Later, after Lin Yue used the magic tower to nourish his spirit, he gradually regained his pure brightness.


    Ye daoxuan returns to the state of Da Xuan and says that in order to investigate what happened in those years, he just refuses to say what it is.


    Now through Fusheng, I know that he must be investigating the death of people in those years.


    However, Lin Yue is very puzzled. It was yedaoxuan who took the people out. His partner Nuolan and his eldest disciple, etc. How did they die? Isn''t he clear?


    He must have known and even saw their death with his own eyes, otherwise he would not have been so stimulated.


    Moreover, according to Fu Sheng, the night Taoist priest was already in the realm of deification. It was impossible for him to be so stimulated and attacked by ordinary things.


    At the beginning, when he returned to the state of Da Xuan, he even wanted to exchange a talisman for Lin Yue to put something in the main hall where ye Qingxuan was. What did he want to do?


    Did he think that what happened in those years was related to yeqingxuan?


    Lin Yue thought of his big head. He shook his head and lay on the ground. He didn''t want to think about it. He closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    "No, brother!" The next day, Ning''er comes directly to the army tent and shouts.


    Lin Yue suddenly opened his eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    "The people of the moon worship sect have their eyes on the bullfight area. How many Dharma protectors are going there?" Ning''er said.


    Lin Yue stood up and disappeared.


    He wants to talk to Dao Xu and go back to the forest city first.


    Dao Xu knew that it was urgent and agreed immediately.


    "I''ll go back with you." LAN Ning''er said.


    "I''ll go too." Mo Qingcheng said.


    "Sister Li Luo, will you go too?" Ning''er asked.


    Lin Yue is helpless. Ning''er and Li Luo really play together.


    Pear falls the origin mystery, needs to guard against some, she to own understanding, or less is better.


    But Ning son said so, oneself also don''t refuse.


    "I''m going too." At this time Liu Xiao said.


    "Well, let''s go." Lin Yue was so anxious that he galloped away.


    ¡­¡­


    Da Xuan Kingdom, bullfight field, Lin Cheng.


    "Brother Pang, the Three Dharma protectors of the moon worship sect are on their way to attack with 100000 elite soldiers. What should we do?" Qin Zheng, the king of Qin, was very anxious when he came to Lincheng.


    Now he is also in charge of the King City of the Jiang family. In fact, except for Lin City, the bullfight area is all under his control.


    Now that the moon worship is coming, he will bear the brunt.


    Although the number of soldiers is no less than the number of this attack, the upper class of the Qin family is too poor.


    So far, Qin Ruo is the only one who is strong in the realm of Lingying, while those who worship the moon are Dharma protectors, but they are all in the realm of breaking the void, and one person is enough to level the royal city of Qin family.


    Of course, the reason why the worship of the moon sent three Dharma protectors and 100000 elite soldiers must be due to the fear of the power of Lincheng.


    Since danzong and duzong didn''t get any advantage here in Lincheng, they didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Don''t worry, king of Qin." Pang Tong said, "most of the moon worshippers are mobs, but they have developed rapidly in recent days. The quality of sergeants must be very average. Are you confident to defeat them?"


    "It''s no problem. I''m mainly worried about the problems of the three strong people who break the void." Qin Zheng said, "you know the situation here. We are not their opponents."


    "You can rest assured that we will solve the high-level battle." He said.


    "That would be great. Thank you very much." Qin Zheng said hastily.


    This is what he is waiting for. As long as Lin Cheng is in charge of high-level fighting, the rest will be left to him.


    When Pang Tong saw Qin Zheng leaving, he immediately called Lin Cheng meeting and said the matter again.


    "Since the matter is so urgent, then leave a few people to guard the city, and the rest of the people, follow me to the outside of the Qin family King City!" Pang Tong said.


    Anyway, the King City of the Qin family is not far from the forest city. As soon as the geomantic omen grass moves, they rush back.


    Now that the other party has three Dharma protectors, all of them are in the realm of breaking the void and being strong, Xiaobai will try to deal with them.


    Because Shura told Lin Yue that only when Lin Cheng was threatened would she do it.


    So she is still in Lincheng, not here.


    Night daoxuan is also, and the future to the qinjiawangcheng.


    He didn''t go out because he didn''t want to be in public.


    Although it hasn''t appeared in the public for a thousand years, some people are sure to recognize it. It''s better to be careful. Pang Tong, Xiao Bai, Qin Zheng and others were standing on the wall. In a short time, a group of people in the air were rushing towards here.

 Chapter 359

    Qin Zheng clenched his fist. This time, the moon worship is fierce and worrying.


    In the past, other forces would take care of the royal family and dare not attack the king of the opposite sex.


    But now the worship of the moon is clearly against the great Xuanguo, so there is nothing to worry about.


    Moreover, the moon worship has conquered several cities in the north. Now the idea of fighting in the bullfight area is because the practitioners in the bullfight area generally have low accomplishments and are easy to succeed.


    Taking the bullfight field, echoing the north and south of the moon worship in the north, will make the Da Xuan army very uncomfortable.


    Da Xuan''s army is already on the way. They will never allow such a thing to happen.


    But some empress dowagers realized that if it wasn''t for the help of Xiaobai and others, when they arrived, the royal city of the Qin family would have been taken long ago.


    Now the 100000 elite soldiers of the moon worship religion come to the sky above the forest city.


    Most of these people are flying with swords, indicating that most of them are stepping on the stars.


    It is not easy to gather so many practitioners in a short time.


    At present, there are millions of believers in moon worship, which is a terrible number.


    But if the quantity is large, don''t ask too much for the quality.


    In fact, most of the believers are ordinary people who have not been trained before, so they believe in the end of the world.


    Those who practice deeply and join the moon worship often have other purposes.


    "To give up resistance, the guardian promised never to kill one person." A middle-aged man said, "otherwise, you must step down the King City of the Qin family. The corpse is covered with blood and a river of blood!"


    "It''s a big tone. Who''s the name?" Qin Zheng cheered.


    Although he feels great pressure, he must be steady at this time.


    More than 100000 soldiers in the Qin family''s royal city are watching themselves. If they are counselled, it will affect the morale of the army.


    Even if the other party is a strong one, counseling is normal.


    "I''m Xu Huan, one of the top ten spiritual officials of the moon worship. This time I''m here to save all the people in the King City of the Qin family and avoid the disaster of extermination! " Said the middle-aged man.


    There are 13 Dharma protectors and 10 spiritual officials in the worship of the moon, all of whom are strong and weak.


    Jinwu, who Lin Yue met at the beginning, was one of the thirteen Dharma protectors. Later, he was killed by Liluo and the skeleton puppet.


    However, looking at the man''s cultivation, he just broke through the three levels of emptiness. It seems that in the worship of the moon, the position of the spiritual officer is still lower than that of the Dharma protector.


    "It''s really tempting. Where is the end of the world?" Qin Zheng said, "the solar eclipse is just a normal astronomical phenomenon. It''s just that the demons delayed the time. It''s just that you fool the ignorant people. If you want to fool me, there''s no way."


    Xu Huan frowned and glanced at the crowd. On the wall, there was no one who could break the void. So where did Qin''s political strength come from?


    Xiaobai was dressed in a black robe, and he had no aura. Xu Huan''s divine consciousness passed directly from him without stopping¡° Qin Zheng, you''d better have a clear look at the form. Do you think you want to compete with my worship of the moon god with the strength of your royal city of Qin family? What a joke! " Xu Huan sneered, "the spirit officer will give you another chance. Hurry up and lead the people to surrender, or you will step on the road


    You are the king of the Qin family. Don''t regret it then! "


    "That''s wordy!" At this time, Xiao Bai drinks coldly, suddenly twitches his sword, and his body appears in front of Xu Huan. The sword shoots all over the sky.


    Shua!


    All the people felt that the sword was dazzling. When they regained their eyesight, they saw Xu Huan''s body cut in half!


    Xu Huan''s spirit baby screams and wants to escape, but Xiaobai grabs it and swallows it.


    The other two men were shocked. Although they knew that there were some men in Lincheng who might come to help, they didn''t expect that they were so powerful. They just killed Xu Huan with one move.


    "Kill With a wave of their hands, they let the 100000 soldiers behind them flow towards the King City of the Qin family.


    At the time of the crowd''s fight, they secretly chose to run away in a flash!


    Xiaobai''s skill was so powerful that they were both frightened.


    Both of them are not as effective as Xu Huan, let alone Xiao Bai''s opponent.


    So let the people rush to cover, and they take the opportunity to slip away. This is the only chance.


    "It''s shameless, shameless!" Xiaobai''s body disappeared out of thin air.


    At this time, Qin Zheng had already taken more than 100000 soldiers of Qin family to fight with 100000 followers of moon worship.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xiaobai came back with two heads in his hands.


    "Don''t fight yet." He said faintly in the air.


    Although the voice is small, it is clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    They all stopped and looked up.


    Bang, bang!


    Xiaobai throws his two heads at the feet of the people of the moon worship cult, and rolls for several times before stopping.


    "It''s stupid to talk about protecting you when they can''t even protect themselves." Xiaobai said, "the so-called end of the world is deceiving. Can you believe it?"


    The people of the moon worship cult got to know each other for a moment. Unexpectedly, the omnipotent Lingguan in their heart was killed continuously in such a short time!


    Xiaobai said, "just now your Lingguan wanted to escape alone under your cover. Some people must have seen it. If there is the end of the world, will such a person save you? "¡° They can predict, because behind the worship of the moon is the demons in the control! The continuation of solar eclipse is the work of the demons. Of course, they will predict the exact time! While I''m not angry, get out of here. What should I do? But don''t go back to Yuejiao


    If you don''t, you won''t be so lucky next time. "


    There was a moment of silence. In fact, many people were convinced to join because the eclipse lasted for five days, just in the prediction time of the moon worship.


    They did not expect that the true face of the moon worship was actually established by the demons, which was too shocking.


    If people knew this at first, most of them would not join.


    Someone put away the weapon, saluted Xiaobai respectfully, and then left by himself.


    When the first one takes the lead, more and more people leave.


    Ah!


    At this moment, the first to leave, in the distance issued a scream.


    Xiaobai frowned, and saw another black army appear in the air to kill the moon worshipers.


    "What are you doing? They''re going to leave the church!" Xiaobai flew over and found that it was the 100000 troops of the great Xuanguo!


    "It''s a disaster to keep these people. Only if they are killed, they will not continue to do evil!" A man with a golden crown gave a cold drink and waved his hand, "kill them all!"


    The well-equipped and well-trained Da Xuan army launched a crazy massacre against the scattered masses of the moon worshippers.


    "Your Highness, it''s a great credit to kill these people." A person beside said with a smile.


    At this time, Li Shangwu, who was standing with Pang Tong, clenched his fist tightly, and his evil spirit was very strong.


    "Don''t be impulsive." Ponton patted him on the shoulder.


    The man with the golden crown is Prince Xuan Wuchen, and the man next to him is Cheng Yu.


    At that time, Li Shangwu was framed by the two men and violated Meng QIAOQING of danzong, which almost caused a life and death war between danzong and Lincheng.


    Because of this, Li Shangwu was tortured by Jiang Lin and almost killed.


    Fortunately, Lin Yue finally catches Cheng Yu, finds out the truth and clears him up.


    He hated them so much that he wanted to eat their meat and drink their blood!


    But he knows very well that restraint is needed now.


    The screams in the air are constantly ringing, blood and flesh flying, blood flowing into a river.


    These people of the moon worship religion, who had made Xiaobai''s confidence collapse before, had no intention of fighting for a long time. Now when they meet da Xuan''s elite soldiers, they are not in the mood of fighting against the pit. They are only in the mood of being hunted down.


    Half an hour later, outside the walls of the Qin Royal City, there were corpses all over the ground, blood stained with yellow mud.


    Among the 100000 worshippers who came here, 80000 died here.


    "Yes, your highness." Although Qin Zheng was upset, he did not dare to break the etiquette.


    "Well, the king of Qin doesn''t need to be polite. I didn''t expect that you have experts here." Xuanwuchen looks at Xiaobai and says.


    Xiaobai''s whole body is covered by clothes. Although he can''t see his face, he still guesses some.


    There is such a master in the forest city. He must be the same person.


    "The friends of Lincheng came to help. Without them, Qincheng would have been occupied." Qin Zheng said truthfully.


    "Lin Cheng?" Xuanwuchen sneered, "this time, we suspect that Lincheng is in collusion with the moon worship cult. The prince intends to make a good search. Is the king of Qin willing to cooperate with me?"


    Qin Zheng''s face changed. "Your Highness, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient. It''s not proper to search directly without evidence."


    "Well, what''s wrong? What''s wrong? You just go in and look for evidence without any evidence, don''t you? " Xuanwuchen said, "take 50000 elite soldiers and surround the forest city!"


    Qin Zheng''s face is full of embarrassment. Xuanwuchen has known for a long time that his relationship with Lin Yue requires him to do so. Obviously, he takes the opportunity to retaliate.


    If he doesn''t do it himself, then xuanwuchen has reason to do it himself.


    "Your Highness, this is not in accordance with the law of Da Xuan. I''m afraid I can''t listen to it!" Qin Zheng said.


    "Bold!" Xuanwuchen is furious.


    He didn''t expect that Qin Zheng would dare to disobey in public, which is just beating himself in the face.


    "I don''t dare. I just do things according to the law of Da Xuan. The crown prince does it here. It''s obviously suspected of privacy. I hope the crown prince will think twice before doing it!" Qin Zheng said.


    Anyway, without the help of Xiaobai and others, Qincheng would have been leveled by the moon worshipers.


    He can''t just get the favor from Lin Cheng, but he has to deal with Lin Cheng instead. It''s ungrateful.


    "Good, good, that''s great!" Xuanwuchen pointed to him, his fingers trembling, "when I find the evidence of the collusion between Lincheng and the moon worship, I will report it to my father, and you can''t run away!"


    With a wave of his hand, he flew to Lincheng.


    On this day, he has been waiting for a long time.


    He doesn''t believe it. The small forest city can also live in the trample of 100000 elite soldiers.


    Xiao Bai, Pang Tong and others moved directly to Lincheng.


    They did not expect that the most difficult thing is not to worship the moon, but Prince Xuan Wuchen.


    How to deal with the 100000 xuanjing soldiers? Besides, xuanwuchen was surrounded by several strong men who broke the void.

 Chapter 360

    Xuanwuchen came to the sky of Lincheng with 100000 elite soldiers.


    "Xuanwuchen, don''t go too far!" Xiaobai said coldly.


    Xuanwuchen ordered people to kill those who had decided to leave the worship of the moon. He was very restrained.


    If not for fear of implicating Lin Yue and Lin Cheng, I''m afraid he will kill Xuan Wuchen on the spot.


    Now xuanwuchen hasn''t finished all this, and he wants to take advantage of the opportunity to revenge Lin Yue, which makes Xiaobai''s anger bigger and bigger.


    "Who are you? Who is in charge of Lincheng now? Let him answer me." Xuanwuchen said haughtily.


    "Now hold back, don''t be impulsive." Pang Tong came to Xiaobai and said in a low voice.


    He was really afraid of Xiaobai''s impulse and killed xuanwuchen. At that time, Lincheng would face the real disaster.


    "I''m Pang Tong, manager of Lincheng. I don''t know what happened to the prince this time?" Pang Tong arched his hand.


    "I have received a report that you have an affair with the moon worshipers in Lincheng, and there are rebels hiding in the city. I want to search it." Xuanwuchen said coldly.


    "Without any evidence or groundless accusation, it seems that it does not conform to the law of Da Xuan?" Pang Tong said.


    "Hum, if I had any evidence, would you not have been razed to the ground in Lincheng now?" Xuanwuchen sneered, "if you don''t have a ghost in your heart, let me go in and search for it, then you can be innocent, right?"


    "If we have an affair with the moon worship, we will not help the King City of the Qin family, but will help the moon worship and take the opportunity to take the King City of the Qin family."


    "That''s what you''re good at, so that no one will doubt you." Xuanwuchen said, "bitter meat is good, but it''s a pity that it can''t hide from me."


    "It''s too expensive. We''ve killed the three weak and powerful people of the moon worship. We don''t have such a game." Pang Tong said.


    All the officers and men knew each other for a moment. Although they saw the retreating moon worshippers and others when they came, they did not see anyone who broke the void. It turned out that they were killed by the people in Lincheng.


    In this way, the possibility of collusion between Lin Cheng and the moon worship is almost zero.


    We all know very well that there is no power that can generously use the lives of three powerful people to complete a plan.


    "You said so much, just afraid that I would search the city." Xuanwuchen said, "I just want to go in and have a look. If there is no shady thing, what are you afraid of?"


    Pang Tong frowned. Lin Cheng absolutely can''t let them go in to search, because once they go in, they will find the spirit pulse, which will cause many covets, and the trouble will be big.


    "I''m afraid your dirty hands will pollute our city!" Xiaobai can''t help but come directly to the outside of the city protection array.


    Xuanwuchen felt great pressure and quickly stepped back. Several strong men around him stepped forward to protect him.


    "Xiaobai, don''t be impulsive." Pang Tong cried hastily.


    "I dare not let you in to search. It seems that there is a ghost." Xuanwuchen stabilized his mood for a while, thinking that he had so many people, what was he afraid of.


    "Search in!"


    The three strong men in front of him surrounded Xiaobai, and the 100000 elite soldiers behind him came to the big battle of protecting the forest city!


    No matter how strong the fortress protection array is, it can''t bear the combined attack of 100000 people.


    When the quantity reaches a certain level, there will be a qualitative change.


    Roar!


    At this time, the spirit fire all over the sky came down from the sky, and the long dragons roared. Outside the forest city, a wall of fire was formed. Some unfortunate soldiers in front of them were directly burned to ashes.


    One hundred thousand soldiers stopped in a hurry, but the people behind directly hit the people in front because of inertia. Some people were directly hit by the sea of fire. Before a scream, they turned to ashes!


    "Xiaobai, what are you waiting for? People are bullying you. Don''t worry about it. Kill me!" In the air, a man full of evil spirit appeared, dressed in a black robe, dancing with the wind.


    Shua!


    Xiaobai let out a long roar, then the sword came out of its sheath, and the sword flashed by.


    "Ha ha, why didn''t you say it earlier? It''s all Pang Tong''s work. It''s still so happy Xiaobai returns the sword to the scabbard and says slowly.


    Bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang bang, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Three spirit baby panic fly out of the body, is about to escape, was a small white hold!


    "Lin Yue, how dare you do that!" All this happened in a flash. Xuanwuchen was shocked. Unexpectedly, as soon as Lin Yue appeared, Xiaobai was killed.


    The three strong men he brought were killed in an instant!


    This little white is terrible.


    He and Cheng Yu, a total of six broken virtual strong, did not expect to now actually fold half.


    "You''ve already called my door. Why don''t you dare?" Lin Yue said coldly, "if you don''t know good or bad again, even if I promised your mother not to kill you, but I didn''t say I can''t abolish you!"


    He galloped from Huajin city and used several blinks to leave Ning''er and others far behind and arrive ahead of time.


    But I didn''t expect to come here and see someone who didn''t worship the moon. It was xuanwuchen who took people to attack the city, which made him angry. Let Xiaobai do it directly, and don''t worry about it.


    "You... You!" Xuanwuchen was trembling all over by Qi. When he saw that his 100000 elite soldiers were blocked by a fire wall, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Prince, health matters." Cheng Yu says in a hurry.


    "Lin Yue, you have seed!" Xuanwuchen said, "if you have the ability, you will kill all these 100000 people!"


    Then he issued an order to the soldiers, "attack the city!"


    The soldiers were very helpless, but they could only carry out the orders. Their whole body was full of spirit, and they wanted to rush away the wall of spirit fire.


    "They didn''t die in the battle with the demons, or in the fight with the moon worship, but they died in your personal hatred. As soldiers, it''s a kind of sadness!" Lin Yue said lightly, "as your subordinates, this is a kind of misfortune!"


    All the soldiers trembled and died on the battlefield, which is the best belonging of the soldiers and the proper death.


    But now, because of xuanwuchen''s personal enmity, if he lost his life, he would not be reconciled.


    Now people with clear eyes can see that it is impossible for Lincheng to collude with the moon worship.


    All this is nothing more than xuanwuchen''s deliberately finding fault for his personal enmity.


    But they didn''t dare not follow the prince''s orders.


    "You are colluding with the worship of the moon. We are fighting for justice!" Xuanwuchen said aloud, "what are you waiting for, Siege!"


    As soon as 100000 soldiers clench their teeth, their spirits surge, and they plan to go through the wall of fire and attack the city.


    Shua!


    At this time, a figure flew out of the city.


    Pop!


    Before they could see it clearly, they saw that xuanwuchen''s body flew straight out, fell heavily on the ground, and a clear handprint appeared on his face.


    Everyone is so numb that someone dares to slap his Highness the prince!


    A man of extreme beauty appeared in the air slowly.


    Originally, the word "beautiful" should not be used in men, but in front of this man, it can only be used to describe beauty.


    If he didn''t have an Adam''s apple, which shows his male identity, I''m afraid no one would believe that he was a man.


    "Long winded!" Shura said coldly. He took a look at Lin Yue and came to him.


    Lin Yue gave a wry smile. The Shura didn''t play according to the routine. He didn''t tell her to do it.


    Poof!


    Xuanwuchen spat out a mouthful of blood mixed with broken teeth, and his face soon swelled up like a pig''s head.


    Cheng Yu looks at Shura, full of fear. He has a feeling that this person can kill himself with a move.


    I didn''t expect that there were so many strong people in the small forest city.


    If Lin Yue wanted their lives, they would have been dead.


    He was afraid and flew to xuanwuchen to help him up.


    Xuanwuchen was dazzled by a slap. Looking at the people in the air, he thought of his embarrassment, hatred and anger. His Qi and blood attacked his heart, and he spewed out a mouthful of blood again. He fainted directly.


    "Retreat, retreat!" Cheng Yu hugs him in a hurry, but does not turn his head back.


    All the soldiers looked at each other and then evacuated one after another.


    The momentum of the boom, extremely embarrassed to go.


    "You didn''t say anything to me, but you didn''t kill me..." before Lin Yue said anything, Shura glared at him and went directly into the city.


    "..." Lin Yue felt his nose awkwardly, but he didn''t expect that Shura had more and more character.


    At this time, several figures appeared in the air.


    "It seems that we are late. It''s all over." Ning''er said.


    "Lin Yue''s speed is too fast. I''m too tired to catch up." Liu Xiao gasped for breath.


    Mo Qingcheng didn''t speak. Li Luo took a look at Xiaobai, and a trace of strangeness flashed in his eyes.


    "These are my friends. Let''s go back to the city first." Lin Yue said,


    "Daddy Just into the city, a colorful into the arms of Lin Yue.


    "The strength has improved again." Lin Yue touched his head.


    "Of course." Seven color complacent say, the vision sees pear to fall, flash a silk vigilance, "this elder sister is who?"


    "She''s Miss Lilo." Lin Yue said.


    The seven colors fly up and circle around the pear. Their eyes flash a few times and then fly to Lin Yue''s body.


    She instinctively felt the dangerous feeling brought by Li Luo, but she didn''t find anything. Maybe it was because Li Luo''s cultivation was too high.


    In fact, when Li Luo appeared, Shura, who came back to the secret room, was shocked, and his eyes flashed with a trace of disbelief.


    Her eyes flickered a few times, a little restless.


    "Why is she here? Is she awake?" Shura murmured, "just, what''s the purpose of her approaching Lin Yue?"


    Shura didn''t know about Lin Yue and Dingxiang, and didn''t care.


    She was here only because Lin Yue had saved her, so she promised to protect Lin Cheng for 20 years.


    But now more and more found that Lin Yue is really not simple, and now even pear fall are coming¡° She should have noticed me Shura blinked.

 Chapter 361

    Lin Yue introduced Li Luo and others to the public, and then prepared a rich banquet to entertain them.


    After the banquet, he arranged for everyone to have a rest in the room.


    Pear falls into the room and meditates on the bed.


    She knew that there was a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger in Lincheng, and she didn''t dare to go out for a walk easily.


    It''s terrible to see the guy who is covered with clothes today.


    What''s more, she also found an acquaintance''s breath here, which was quite unexpected.


    It''s getting more and more interesting.


    Soon after, there was a knock at the door.


    "Come in." Pear falls light to say.


    The door was opened and Shura appeared in the room.


    "It''s you." Pear fell to smile.


    "Why are you here?" Shura asked warily.


    "Why are you so nervous? I won''t do anything to you." Said Li Luo.


    Shura took a look at her and sat down on one side of the chair.


    "How many years have you been in Lincheng?" Asked Li Luo.


    "Not too long." Shura did not intend to tell her the exact time.


    "Can''t you not be so defensive against me?" Pear drop some helpless.


    "No


    "You Pear down momentum a Ling, and then completely convergence.


    "What? Do you want to do something to me? " Shura sneered, "the pear messenger is so powerful!"


    "Shura, with your attitude, I can''t help you any more." Li Luo sighed, "if the master knows you are guarding the forest city, you should be very clear about the consequences, right?"


    A trace of anger appeared on Shura''s handsome face. "Are you threatening me?"


    "You can use it as a threat." Li Luo gently rubbed the back of Bai Nen''s hand. "In fact, I don''t intend to have a stiff relationship with you. I really have nothing to do with your sister. "


    "Well, if you didn''t take your sister out, how could she meet that bastard Qingyue, and how could she be locked in the lock demon tower?"


    "What, sister Yu didn''t die, but was sealed in the lock demon tower?" Li Luo was shocked.


    Over the years, she has always believed that yuluocha was killed by yeqingxuan, the leader of tiandaozong.


    "It should be. He didn''t cheat me." Shura''s eyes were dim, "but it''s better to be sealed at the bottom of the lock demon tower and suffer unimaginable torture..."


    "Don''t think so. As long as people live, there will always be a way. Besides, now the master wakes up, there must be a way to save sister Yu." Said Li Luo.


    "Why are you here this time?" Said Shura.


    "There are some things I can''t tell you yet. I''m sorry." And I may need your help in this matter


    "Is it related to Lin Yue?"


    Pear nodded. When lilac died, Lin Yue was by his side.


    But for so many years, clove soul has not returned to its original position, which makes people very anxious.


    The soul is not complete. If you are out of bounds, once you meet the punishment of thunder, it is very difficult to resist.


    So this time, before the pear falls back to the world, we must find the clue of lilac''s soul.


    "Do you know the relationship between Lin Yue and Dingxiang?" Asked Li Luo.


    "They have heard that Lin Yue was still a servant of the Qin family, and so was clove. They were very affectionate, but later clove died." Said Shura.


    She did not see clove, just heard someone in the city said it.


    Li Luo is very disappointed. It seems that Shura doesn''t know as much as himself.


    It seems that we have to find a way to gain Lin Yue''s trust in order to get more information.


    "Master is awake?" Shura asked in fear.


    "Well, most of them are still in deep sleep. They don''t care about you. Don''t worry." Said Li Luo.


    "I''ve been sleeping for so many years. How can I still sleep?" Shura frowned.


    "There are some things you shouldn''t know, so don''t ask more." Pear falls to stare her one eye, "you go back, if meet me again in Lin Cheng, pretend we didn''t know before."


    "I won''t meet you again, because I don''t go out of the secret room. I came to say hello to you when I saw you appear today." Shura got up and left.


    Pear fell to shake head, "this dead wench, so many years, still this stinky temper."


    Then she frowned. Shura should have been in Lincheng for a long time, but she didn''t provide any useful information about lilac.


    In this way, we have to work harder.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Lin Yue and Li Shangwu were sitting together in another secret room.


    "Martial arts, I know you see xuanwuchen and Cheng Yu today. You want to kill them." Lin Yue said, "it''s not the right time. Although you have made great progress and entered the realm of spirit baby, you are far from Cheng Yu''s opponent."


    Li Shangwu changed into Huolin''s arms, and got the sacred fire of the sea heart from Lin Yue. His practice speed was greatly improved.


    "I know, master." Li Shangwu said, "it''s just that the shame in those years was due to them. It''s really very angry."


    "Well, if I don''t kill Cheng Yu today, I''ll keep it for you." Lin Yue smiles.


    At that time, it was Cheng Yu who used the technique of soul taking to let Li Shangwu invade Meng QIAOQING of danzong under control.


    Because of this, Li Shangwu was brutalized by Jiang Lin, broke his arm and crushed his bones.


    If he doesn''t hate Cheng Yu, it''s absolutely impossible.


    Only by killing him with one''s own hands can the hatred be relieved.


    Although the matter has passed, but this matter, has always been his heart.


    "Thank you, Shizun." Li Shangwu was very moved.


    "It''s not too late for you to practice and get revenge." Lin Yue said, "Cheng Yu is a strong man. If you want to kill him yourself, you still have a long way to go."


    Li Shangwu nodded, he is very clear, he and Cheng Yu gap.


    But he is still young, as long as he gives enough time and space, he believes that he can do it, revenge himself, and lift this knot.


    "Have you seen Yu Yu recently?" Lin Yue asked.


    Li Shangwu shook his head. If it had not been for Yu Cheng, the owner of the Yu family, who had brought himself to know xuanwuchen, he would not have been so stupid to believe xuanwuchen.


    When he was framed, although Yu Cheng didn''t know it, it also played an indirect role.


    Yucheng is Yuyu''s daughter. He doesn''t know how to face it or how to make Yuyu''s choice.


    "She is her, her father is her father." Lin Yue patted him on the shoulder, "don''t worry so much, just do what you want."


    "I see, master." Li Shangwu said.


    "Well, these are all the mental skills of jimie sword. You can remember them." Lin Yue pointed at his head.


    The sword skill belongs to tiandaozong. He can''t spread it out without the instruction of the sect.


    But the silence sword technique belongs to itself. There is no limit to it.


    Li Shangwu is very happy. This is a very exquisite sword technique.


    "You have a good understanding. If you don''t understand, you can ask Xiaobai." Lin Yue said, "I can''t stay in the city for a few days. I''m going back."


    He is not afraid of xuanwuchen''s revenge, at least in the short term.


    Now the main culprit of the trouble between the demons and the moon worship cult, Xuan Wuchen certainly dare not specially lead his troops to the forest city.


    Unless, like this time, if the people of the moon worship come, he can lead a large army in the name of killing the cult and destroy Lin City by the way.


    Besides, he should have a deeper understanding of Lin Cheng this time, and dare not act rashly.


    Lin Yue left Li Shangwu and knocked on the door of yedaoxuan.


    This time, xuanwuchen comes to trouble, but yedaoxuan doesn''t do it.


    "Martial uncle." Lin Yue saw him reading a book.


    "Come, yue''er." Night Dao Xuan put the book aside gently, said with a smile.


    Lin Yue came here to tell him about floating life.


    "Martial uncle, do you remember Fusheng?" Lin Yue is straight to the point.


    The night way Xuan double eyebrows tiny a quiver, "remember, he is my small disciple, but I accept him not long, then have an accident."


    This is the same as what Fu Sheng said. It seems that he didn''t lie to himself.


    "He joined the demons, you know?" Lin Yue whispered.


    "What The night Dao Xuan is surprised.


    After he returned to the state of Da Xuan, although he had been investigating the events of that year, he did not return to tiandaozong. He did not know some things.


    "How could that be?" Ye daoxuan said with a bitter smile, "I''ve lived in vain for so many years. I''ve received two disciples. The first one... Forget it. I didn''t mention the beast, but the second one joined the demons! My eyes are really bad. "


    There was something in Lin Yue''s mind. Is it true that the death of those people had something to do with his eldest disciple?


    "When I saw him, he was in trouble." Lin Yue said.


    "What did you say? You saw him!" Ye daoxuan is a little excited.


    Although he had just been accepted, he was still his master in name.


    Lin Yue nodded and told him what Fu Sheng said.


    "I didn''t expect that over the years, he came here like this, but he suffered from this child." The night way Xuan lightly sighs a, "join a demon clan, didn''t annihilate human nature, good."


    "On the day when Fusheng said you were missing for 900 years, he wanted to worship you, but in front of daoxuan peak, he saw a human shadow flashing on the peak, and demonized virtual shadow and blood eyes. Do you have any clues?" Lin Yue said.


    He thinks that this is extremely important, so we have to talk about it alone.


    "What Night way Xuan facial expression big change, directly stood up.


    "That''s what he said. Maybe it''s too much." Lin Yue said.


    Ye daoxuan shook his head. "It''s impossible. According to what you said, floating life was already a state of breaking the void. How could it be that he was dazzled


    "What is it?" Lin Yue is very curious.


    In the end, what kind of monsters dare to act wildly in tiandaozong.


    What''s more, this man just knocked out floating life, but didn''t kill him, which shows that human nature has not disappeared.


    "I need to verify this. I''m just guessing at the moment." Ye daoxuan said, "it''s no use telling you now, but it''s not good.


    "..." Lin Yue was very depressed, "this clue is provided by me, but you don''t tell me, isn''t it reasonable?"

 Chapter 362

    No matter what Lin Yue asked, yedaoxuan didn''t answer.


    "Don''t you want to see your second apprentice?" Lin Yue said.


    "To be able to see it is, of course, the best." Ye daoxuan said, "he didn''t take part in the events of that year, but he has been in tiandaozong for so many years, and he may have found some clues."


    "Then can you tell me something? My teacher had secretly investigated this matter." Lin Yue said, "if you don''t say a word, how can I tell my master and help you?"


    "Younger martial brother Qingyue is bothering me, but I don''t want him to interfere in this matter. It''s my business." Night way Xuan obstinately says, "if you can still meet Fu Sheng next time, tell him to come here to look for me."


    It''s a big deal. He doesn''t want too many people involved.


    "Well, if I come across it, I''ll say it." Lin Yue said, "just with your skill, why don''t you go to him?"


    "There are traces of tiandaozong in my skills. If I insist on going to the demon clan to find someone, I''m afraid I''ll leak my identity. It''s not worth the loss." Night way Xuan says.


    Lin Yue nodded. It seemed that he was not going to say anything to himself.


    But under, he had to let night road Xuan a person good quiet.


    He didn''t know what happened in those years, but at the beginning, yedaoxuan was stimulated like that, and the scene must be extremely tragic.


    Now seeing the reaction of Ye daoxuan, it seems that he is aware of something.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t reveal anything of value.


    Lin Yue went back to his secret room and entered the magic tower.


    He is now in the peak state of the spirit baby, only one step away from breaking the virtual level.


    The soft beams of light envelop him, nourish and strengthen the spirit.


    Shua!


    A graceful woman appeared in front of him, with long hair, fair skin and beautiful appearance.


    This is the women''s brake. It''s only a little short of breaking the void.


    Lin Yue separated his wrists, and the red blood dropped into a jade bowl.


    He didn''t stop the blood until he got a full bowl.


    The nunchaku drank the blood and went back to the third level of the magic cage to practice.


    Nvcha, chongnu and others are all in the third level of the magic cage, so that Lin Yue can completely control them, not afraid of their intelligence or breaking the puppet seal.


    "It''s only a matter of time before the female brake enters the state of breaking the void." Lin Yue murmured.


    Both nvcha and Xiaobai met on the ancient battlefield, and their identities were certainly not simple.


    It''s just Xiaobai''s amnesia, and the nvcha was dead at that time, but the body was not rotten.


    Now he also wants to practice well, and strive to enter the realm of breaking the void as soon as possible.


    Broken under the virtual, are mole ants.


    Entering the realm of breaking the void is just the starting point.


    In this world, naturally, whoever has a big fist is the strong one!


    Only by becoming stronger can we have more choices.


    His mind moves, and he is connected with the magic body.


    The separation of the devil body is now the peak state of the devil spirit. It''s only one step away from the realm of the devil king!


    He regained his divine consciousness and practiced in peace of mind.


    Wind common sense to his broken empty Dan, can increase the probability of success, but this time he did not eat, because has not reached the conditions.


    At present, there are still some deficiencies in breaking the void.


    Lin Yue came out of the magic tower, went out of the secret room, and came to the field. He happened to see Li Shangwu practicing in the martial arts field.


    It seems that Huolin''s arms are well used by Li Shangwu.


    In addition, he was given Haixin Shengyan, and his combat effectiveness was extremely strong.


    Lin Yue did not disturb the cultivation of the public, is going to go out to have a look, a clear voice sounded.


    "You''re back."


    Lin Yue turns to see Hua Zhuyin.


    I didn''t see her before because she was at the critical moment of alchemy and didn''t send anyone to disturb her.


    Lin Yue smiles, walks over and raises his hand.


    "What are you doing?" Hua Zhuyin asked.


    "Don''t move." Lin Yue wiped a little ash off her cheek, which should have been rubbed when she was making pills.


    It seems that just after practicing Dan, he came to see Lin Yue before he could clean his make-up.


    Hua Zhuyin didn''t feel embarrassed. She didn''t feel embarrassed about her relationship with Lin Yue.


    "Hard work." Lin Yue said.


    "I wish you knew!" Hua Zhuyin said, "it''s said that you''ve brought several girls back. You''re really getting better and better."


    "Ning''er and Mo Qingcheng, you all know that Li Luo once saved us. He is the one who breaks the void. Don''t think about it." Lin Yue said.


    "I didn''t think much about it. I believe that Ning''er is your sister, but Miss Mo is so beautiful that you don''t care?" Hua Zhuyin asked.


    Lin Yue laughed. "I''m sure I''m interested."


    As soon as Hua Zhuyin''s face changed, "I knew that you men are all big turnips with flowers!"


    With that, she turned and left.


    When it comes to love, everyone is selfish.


    "Well, I''m not teasing you." Lin Yue''s body flashed and came to her, "how can you take it seriously?"


    "After all these years, you can figure it out for yourself. You can spend a few days alone with me." Hua Zhuyin said angrily.


    In fact, she also wants to fight side by side with Lin Yue and face problems together, because in this way, they can be together.


    But she had to stay here for the rapid development of Lincheng.


    Of course, alchemy is also her dream, but staying in Lincheng is mainly for linyue.


    "I''ve wronged you all these years." Lin Yue held her in his arms, "I''m sorry."


    Hua Zhuyin''s eyes are moist. In fact, she is not a narrow-minded woman.


    In order to find cloves, Lin Yue went to yinshige for several years. She also supported and understood,


    For so many years, she has been here alchemy, but since Lin Yue came back from the Yin corpse Pavilion, there are always women around, which makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    This matter, put on who, will be uncomfortable.


    Before it was su Xiaoxiao, this time he directly brought several back, which made everyone think more.


    Lin Yue came to the room with Hua Zhuyin in his arms.


    It''s not good to see so many people outside.


    "You have to have something to do before you come back. Can''t you come back and have a look when you have time?" Hua Zhuyin is still very angry.


    "I know. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault." Lin Yue said in a hurry.


    Hua Zhuyin glanced at him and said, "how about the magic robbery now?"


    Lin Yue generally told her once, in order not to let her worry too much, he diluted some things.


    "This time, it''s really troublesome. It''s not only the evil robbery, but also the cancer of moon worship. It''s really going to be a mess." Hua Zhuyin is very worried¡° Don''t worry, it''s not that bad. " Lin Yue said, "although there are a large number of moon worshippers, most of them are mobs, and ordinary people are in the majority. They are only fooled for a while. As time goes on, the theory of the end of the world will not attack themselves


    Naturally, most people will leave. "


    "I hope so." Hua Zhuyin said, "how long will you stay when you come back this time?"


    "I have to go back to Heiyan city tomorrow. Where are the more than 100000 troops of the demons? The demons will not give up. They will make a comeback." Lin Yue said, "at this time, we can''t be deserters."


    Hua Zhuyin nodded with you. I didn''t expect that he would leave again so soon.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Lin Yue touched her long hair and said, "by the way, how is your alchemy going now?"


    "Four high-level elixirs, with a success rate of 80 percent." Hua Zhuyin said with pride.


    "Great Lin Yue exclaimed.


    Four kinds of elixir, generally only the strong can have.


    I didn''t expect Hua Zhuyin to raise the success rate of the four grade high-level elixir to such a high level now.


    "Of course, I stay in the alchemy room every day. Can I have no harvest?" Hua Zhuyin threw out a jade box, "this one is refined for you."


    Lin Yue took it over, opened it and found that it was an elixir entwined with aura.


    "Po Xu Dan!"


    This pill is just the same as the one given by Feng Changli. It''s called "breaking empty pill". Taking one pill can increase the success rate by 10%, but eating more will not add up.


    "Thank you very much." Lin Yue carefully put away the elixir, "I just lack this."


    Hua Zhuyin just laughed, just like a hundred flowers blooming, very beautiful.


    Lin Yue was crazy for a while. After knowing her for so many years, she still looks the same, but she has more amorous feelings.


    Hua Zhuyin also looks at Lin Yue. They look at each other for a moment, and the atmosphere becomes warm.


    Lin Yue looked at her red lips and bowed his head to kiss her.


    Hua Zhuyin did not refuse, slightly closed his eyes.


    When the two red lips touch each other, Huazhu stealthy son vibrates slightly.


    Lin Yue hugs her and kisses her fiercely, and her breath becomes heavy


    Bang bang!


    However, at this time, the knock on the door was very untimely.


    Hua Zhuyin''s face turned red and he quickly pushed away Lin Yue.


    "Who!" Lin Yue was very upset. He didn''t use his divine sense to sweep out and have a look.


    "Brother, it''s me." Ning''er seems to be angry when she hears Lin Yue, and her voice is much lower.


    "Oh, it''s Ning''er. What''s the matter?" Lin Yue wanted to pinch Hua Zhuyin''s face, but he was repelled by the latter.


    "Elder martial sister Mo plans to go back to zongmen. I want to go back too. What''s your plan?" Ning''er said.


    "Why go back? Don''t we go back to Heiyan city?" Lin Yue frowned.


    "Anyway, they have something to go back to." Ning''er paused, "go back and get some things!"


    Hua Zhuyin is like an idiot to Lin Yue. He doesn''t understand it.


    Lin Yue suddenly realized this time, "well, let''s go back together, and then go directly from zongmen to Heiyan city."


    "Well, we''ll wait for you outside." Ning''er knew that Lin Yue didn''t open the door, and at the beginning of the tone was not good, so she guessed that there was someone inside.


    Although very lost, but also try to keep their own no different.


    "This girl, do me good." Lin Yue smiles.


    "No shame!" Hua Zhuyin said angrily, "if you don''t clean up quickly, people outside are waiting."


    Although she wants Lin Yue to accompany her for a while more, she is not a mischievous person. She can only hope that Lin Yue can spare some time to accompany herself after the end of this evil robbery¡° Let''s go. Take care Lin Yue came to Hua Zhuyin and gave her a kiss on the forehead.

 Chapter 363

    Lin Yue still doesn''t understand that Ning''er and Mo Qingcheng have to go back to heaven.


    In front of Hua Zhuyin to make a sudden appearance, is to let her think that he is really an idiot.


    Ning''er and Mo Qingcheng are both in the realm of spiritual baby. It''s strange that something can''t be put into the saving ring and they still have to go back to the sect.


    He didn''t ask. Anyway, women have many things that men don''t understand. This is normal.


    Li Luo also went with him, planning to go back to tiandaozong, and then they all went back to Heiyan city together.


    In the last war, 140000 demons were completely destroyed, and Huo Changfeng''s name will be famous all over the world.


    Although Lin Yue was responsible for the battle plan, it was useless.


    Of course, Lin Yue doesn''t want to be famous. People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. He just wants to improve his accomplishments quickly and protect the people he loves so that the tragedy of lilac won''t happen again.


    Although he is at the peak of the spirit baby realm, he does not have the conditions to break the virtual realm.


    There are innumerable spirit baby peak strong people who stop here all their lives and can''t be surpassed.


    Once you enter the void breaking stage, you will become a giant for thousands of years. You will be able to understand the art of exerting great powers, and then you will have a chance to step on the road.


    People are galloping in the air, and now the demons are blocked outside the boundary of Da Xuan, but in China, the moon worshippers are doing a lot of things.


    "There''s a fight down there!" Ning''er said suddenly.


    Lin Yue''s face changed as he swept with his divine sense. "Come with me!"


    ¡­¡­


    An hour ago, the state of Da Xuan burned the territory.


    Burning domain is in charge of the Tang King, but now the Tang King has become Tang Chen, and the old Tang King Tang Yuan has abdicated.


    Today, fierce fighting is taking place in the city of the Tang family.


    The people wearing the moon pattern white scarf show that they come from the moon worship.


    This time, the moon worship sect sent 80000 troops to fight down the royal city of the Tang family and control the burning area.


    After years of development, the Tang family has a strong army, but it can''t help the high-level strength of the moon worship. They are not rivals at all.


    This time, the moon worship only sent a spirit official to come here. He was taking a rest in the sedan chair, but didn''t do anything.


    They are very clear about the strength of tangjiawangcheng, and the strong ones who return Lingying are very scarce, so they are not vulnerable at all.


    The Lingguan didn''t do anything. First, he disdained it. Second, he wanted to make the hands of the moon worshipers stained with blood.


    As time goes on, more and more people will question the theory of the end of the world.


    But as long as their hands are covered with blood and sin, they will not be able to turn back.


    "Wan''er, we can''t resist it." Tang Chen says hopelessly.


    The people of the moon worship sect are really fierce. Fifty thousand elite soldiers of the Tang family have died here, but they still can''t resist. The people of the moon worship sect are frantically besieging the city.


    "Big brother, we... Fight to the end!" There was a flash of determination in Tang Wan''er''s eyes.


    She is very clear that today, the city of the Tang family is no longer defensible.


    She was born here and grew up here. She has deep feelings and will never leave the city.


    What''s more, even if they ran away, what should the common people do? This is absolutely not allowed to happen.


    If you die like this, there must be regret.


    I don''t know. After so many years, he''s not doing well?


    And sister Zhuyin, are you still making pills?


    I haven''t contacted them for a long time. I miss them very much.


    Bang!


    At this time, a disciple of the Tang family was hit by a direct blow.


    As soon as Tang Wan''er clenched her teeth, flames poured out all over her body. She turned into a dragon, and instantly turned hundreds of moon worshippers into ashes!


    "Well, it''s Linghuo?" The Lingguan of the moon worship sect snorted and walked out of the sedan chair.


    He was dressed in red, but with long white hair, he looked very strange.


    "Miss Wan''er, why do you have to support me?" The Lingguan said, "you don''t have to die to join my moon worship. Besides, with your accomplishments and talents, you will certainly be reused."


    "Heresy!" Tang Wan''er snorted coldly. She had a long sword in her hand. She was wrapped by Linghuo and chopped at Lingguan.


    "The ignorant are fearless." Lingguan shook his head and waved his hand to Tang Wan''er. The powerful power directly shattered the fire. The rest of the power directly knocked Tang Wan''er out.


    Poof!


    Tang Wan''er spat out a mouthful of blood, which made her momentum withered.


    "Shan Lingguan, such a beautiful woman, you can do it too!" At this time, a man and a woman appeared from the air.


    Men are still handsome, women are very coquettish.


    "Gongsun, what are you doing here?" Shan Lin Guan frowned.


    This man is gongsunni, the little master of the poison sect.


    "I heard that Tang Wan''er not only has excellent talent, but also has excellent appearance. She really deserves her reputation." Gongsunni swept Tang Wan''er a few times. "Why don''t you give her to me?"


    Shan Lingguan thought for a moment, then nodded his head. His task this time is to take down the royal city of the Tang family. Although Tang Wan''er is beautiful, it''s OK to take her and send her to Gongsun.


    It''s not long since duzong joined the moon worship, but he is powerful. Even if he doesn''t look at gongsunni''s face, he has to look at duzong''s face.


    "But I want her spirit fire!" Shan Lingguan said.


    "This is no problem." Gongsunni smiles and walks towards Tang Waner.


    Tang Wan''er is seriously injured when she is hit by Shan Lingguan.


    "No!" Tang Chen said, "protect Wan''er!"


    Hundreds of soldiers galloped to this side, with sharp swords, cutting against Gongsun.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Gongsun''s evil spirit gushed out of his body and directly engulfed all the people.


    All of them screamed, and then they were corroded by the evil spirit, and died.


    "You''d better take the initiative to hand over Linghuo and follow me." Gongsun looked back at Tang Wan''er and said, "how about making you my 100th doll?"


    Tang Wan''er felt a chill and nausea. She would never follow the guy¡° It turns out that the poison sect has also joined the worship of the moon. As human beings, you are doing things of the demons. Are you not ashamed? " Tang Wan''er said, "I heard about the battle between the dusk demon king and the poison clan before. Many people also praised the character of the poison clan. How can it be now


    Are you soft? "


    At that time, Lin Yue designed a war between the dusk demon king and the poison clan. Finally, he took the opportunity to let Xiaobai kill dusk and relieve a serious mental problem.


    This made duzong wise for a while, but he didn''t expect that in this evil robbery, duzong still chose to join the moon worship.


    Sun Ba, the Lord of the poison clan, is a strong man who breaks through the void. He can''t be unaware of the absurdity of the doomsday world, but he still joins in. He is either forced into helplessness or has another purpose.


    "This year''s disaster is obviously different from the past." Gongsunni said, "maybe this time, the demons can really defeat the human friars and achieve the great cause."


    "Do you believe that?" Tang Wan''er looked contemptuous, "since ancient times, evil does not oppress right!"


    "Hehe, it''s really great. It''s moving." Gongsunni came to Tang Waner and said, "evil does not oppress right. Why are you so embarrassed now?"


    "That can only blame me for not enough cultivation, but sooner or later you will get the punishment you deserve!" As Tang Wan''er said, a dragon head of spirit fire appeared in front of her, and she roared ahead of time.


    "Scatter it for me!" Gongsunni gave a big drink, and a sound wave rushed away.


    Tang Wan''er was seriously injured. The power of the long dragon is not too great. Plus the gap of cultivation, the spirit fire is directly dispersed.


    Poof!


    She vomited a mouthful of blood again and turned pale.


    "Wan''er!" Tang Chen wants to split, but he is entangled by the people of the moon worship, and can''t separate himself.


    "Just a person with three levels of spirit and baby dare to use these tricks in front of him." Gongsun reaches forward with his reverse hand and grabs Wan''er.


    He is the spirit baby six levels, naturally don''t see Wan''er in the eyes.


    Pop!


    However, at this time, a figure full of evil spirit appeared without any sign, and he slapped gongsunni firmly in the face.


    Gongsunni spewed out a mouthful of blood in the middle of the sky, and then he stabilized himself in embarrassment. Then he could see clearly the man in front of him.


    "Lin Yue!"


    He was surprised and frightened. He didn''t expect that Lin Yue would appear here.


    "Gongsunni, your arms are connected again. That''s good." Lin Yue said coldly.


    Gongsun stepped back subconsciously. His arms had been cut off several times. Now his father had to work hard to find his arms.


    "Brother Lin Yue!" When Tang Wan''er saw Lin Yue, she thought she was seeing too much.


    "Why are you here?" Gongsun asked inversely, thinking of the presence of the Lingguan of the moon worship religion, he felt a little relieved.


    "Why didn''t you help me stop him just now?" He was very upset and asked the Lingguan, "why don''t you help me, just watch me being beaten?"


    "Because... I don''t dare to act rashly." The Lingguan''s face was even worse. "There was a strong man who broke the void and locked me in!"


    At this time, Li Luo and Ning''er, as well as Mo Qingcheng, appear slowly.


    Gongsunni''s eyes brightened, and all three were beautiful.


    "It''s hard to change one''s nature. I''m dying, and I''m still bewildered!" Lin Yue gave a cold hum, and his momentum rose.


    Since the poison sect joined the moon worship, it was suicidal, and there was no need to be merciful.


    Gongsun gnaws his teeth. He is surrounded by poisonous gas. The black poisonous gas snake attacks Lin Yue. But he wants to take advantage of this opportunity to escape.


    "You can''t run away!" Lin Yue snorted and flashed.


    Now his strength is much higher than Gongsun''s, and everything is under control.


    Gongsunni felt great pressure and roared. His eyes turned scarlet and were wrapped in layers of black poison gas.


    Some unfortunate people get a trace of poison gas and turn into blood instantly.


    "It''s no use!" Lin Yue said coldly, "Tao Zhang!"


    I saw a huge palm, appeared in gongsunni''s sky, thundered down!


    "No!" Gongsunni let out a scream. He was desperate.


    Shua!


    At this time, a figure blinked over him, supporting a defense.


    Boom!


    The hand of Tao immediately took a picture, and the whole earth shook violently.


    On the ground, a huge hand print dent was formed, about ten meters deep.


    "Why are you... Cough... So stupid?" Gongsun looked against his female companion.


    "Since the young master is gone, how can the maidservant... Survive?" The companion gave a sad smile. Her spirit babies were shattered and could not live.

 Chapter 364

    Gongsun''s nun, whom Lin Yue knew, took the Nine Tailed Fox from her and gave it to Mo Qingcheng.


    I didn''t expect that this woman was so affectionate that she blocked Gongsun for a while at the time of crisis.


    "Chan ER!" Gongsun cried, his eyes full of grief.


    Although there are many women around him, this woman is always with him.


    I didn''t expect to die today.


    "Master... You want to live..." the nun wanted to touch gongsunni''s face, but before she touched her hand, her strength dissipated and there was no breath at all.


    "Chan ER!" Gongsunni yelled, and his breath was expanding rapidly. His black hair turned into grey silk in an instant.


    "Lin Yue, I''ll kill you!" He rose up in the air, full of demons.


    "Gongsunni, your female companion, all died because of you." Lin Yue said coldly, "I''m afraid there are no fewer than tens of thousands of such tragedies caused by your poison sect''s joining in the worship of the moon. It''s all like this."


    Although this girl''s infatuation is respectable, everything is caused by her choice.


    She followed gongsunni. Over the years, she has done a lot of bad things.


    "Karma, what a karma!" Gongsun''s momentum is still rising. A long black poisonous gas dragon revolves around him.


    He actually used the technique of burning Shouyuan, and almost burned all the Shouyuan. Even if he escaped today, he would not have survived for three months without the help of experts.


    Gongsunni was very angry because of the nun''s death, and now he knew that if he didn''t use all his strength, there was no way to escape under Lin Yue''s hands.


    He never thought that Lin Yue''s cultivation today was the peak of Lingying.


    The speed of improvement is really terrible.


    Lin Yue didn''t stop him. He just watched.


    "Sacrifice your body to poison!" Gongsunni looked at his indifferent expression. He had no bottom in his heart. He gritted his teeth again and used the secret technique of poison sect.


    The black dragon in the air roared and swallowed Gongsun in one gulp. His body turned quickly to form a huge skeleton. He opened his mouth and devoured Lin Yue.


    No matter the people who worship the moon or the people who live in the royal city of the Tang family, they all hide far away, because just now a few unfortunate people were touched by a trace of poisonous gas and turned into blood.


    Lin Yue looked at the poisonous gas skeleton whistling, standing in the same place, motionless, fingers gently moving.


    "Out!"


    Hundreds of wind blades burst out, dividing the poisonous gas skeleton into several pieces instantly.


    Poof!


    Gongsunni''s face turned pale and appeared in the same place, spitting out a mouthful of blood. His body trembled and his whole body was dripping with blood. Several places were directly penetrated by the wind blade.


    Now Lin Yue''s accomplishments can completely crush him.


    Shua!


    Gongsunni rushed directly towards Lin Yue, and suddenly burst in the air!


    Lin Yue sacrificed his Xuanwu armor and retreated rapidly.


    He said, flying out in front of a white mirror.


    "Lin Yue... Do you think that will defeat me?" Gongsunni''s voice suddenly remembered, "this body is for you. You are optimistic about the royal city and the forest city of the Tang family. Soon, these two cities will be deserted because of you


    A white treasure passed in the air and disappeared in a moment.


    Although Lin Yue had never seen this treasure, he also guessed that it was the treasure of the poison clan, the ghost weapon Fengyun mirror!


    I didn''t expect that he would carry this treasure with him.


    This shows that Gongsun Ba really dotes on him.


    Gongsunni''s Yuanying has already melted into Fengyun Jian and fled, and the noumenon burst.


    By the means of his father gongsunba, he will help him find a new body.


    It''s not that Lin Yue doesn''t want to kill him, but Fengyun Jian is a ghost weapon. It''s too fast and there''s no trace to find.


    This time, gongsunni''s body burst, and the nun who had been with him died. It must be incomparable resentment, and he would come to revenge.


    At this time, the people of the moon worship religion looked at Shan Lingguan and didn''t know what to do.


    The purpose of the 80000 people of the moon worship religion is to capture the royal city of the Tang family.


    But the appearance of Lin Yue and others made them feel at a loss.


    "Retreat!" Shan Lingguan is not afraid of Lin Yue, but of Li Luo.


    "Miss Li, kill him!" Lin Yue said.


    The believers of the moon worship may have been deceived, but these spiritual officials and Dharma protectors are all in the state of breaking the void and will never be deceived. They have ulterior motives. Even if they are killed, they deserve to be punished.


    Li Luo''s body is in a flash, in the hand long sword a wave, the sword awn ten thousand ways, direct will single spirit official cover.


    As soon as Shan Lingguan''s face changed, a red shield appeared on his body, and his body disappeared with a backhand sword.


    Hum!


    Pear fell cold hum, and then disappeared.


    When they saw their heads, they left them and ran away. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    Most of these people are in the realm of Tongmai, and some of them are in the realm of stepping on stars. There are few disciples in the realm of Lingying.


    Because of the poor comprehensive strength of the Tang Royal City, the strength of the people sent to the moon worship is also very general.


    But 80000 followers is a big number.


    In a flash, Li Luo appeared in the air, holding a man in his hand, who was the single spirit officer.


    Bang!


    Pear drop a let go, Shan Lingguan directly fell to the ground, hard hit the ground a big pit.


    Li Luo had already killed Li Luo and brought his body back just to shock the people of the moon worship.


    The people of the moon worship religion turned very ugly. In their hearts, they were regarded as the spiritual officials of the gods, and they were killed in this way.


    "You''ve all been cheated by moon worship." Lin Yue light said, the voice is not big, but it is clear to everyone''s ears.


    "Behind the moon worship is the demons. The delay of the eclipse is exactly what the demons do, so they can predict the specific time of the eclipse, which is not difficult to do."¡° The so-called end of the world is a complete nonsense. It''s just that they are trying to attract believers and bewitch them. Think about it. Now the sun still rises every day. Except for you and the demons, the world is still the same. "


    Lin Yue said, "stop while you haven''t made a big mistake."


    There was a commotion among the people of moon worship. Many of them would not dare to join if they knew that moon worship was related to the demons.


    "What proof do you have? Don''t insult the church!" Someone said angrily.


    It seems that the brainwashing of moon worship is still successful, and it is called holy religion.


    "Miss Li, that Lingguan''s Yuanying consciousness has not been erased." Lin Yue asked.


    Although Shan Lingguan was killed by her, Lin Yue believed that Yuan Ying must have been collected by Li Luo.


    Yuan Ying, a strong man who breaks the void, has greatly improved his cultivation after refining.


    There was no yuan baby in Shan Lingguan''s body just now, so Lin Yue guessed that he was put away by Li Luo.


    "He hasn''t erased his consciousness yet." Pear falls to say, a villain appears in the hand, imprison it with aura.


    The villain is as like as two peas.


    "Shan Lingguan, talk about the moon worship. Is it supported by the demons?" Lin Yue said.


    At first, Shan Lingguan didn''t want to say it. At last, he was tortured by Li Luo. He couldn''t stand it, so he told everyone the truth about the moon worship.


    As early as more than a year ago, the demons quietly established the moon worship religion, and developed the evil cultivation human belonging to the demons, so that they could publish the doomsday story.


    They are very clear that as long as the eclipse comes as scheduled, those who have previously ignored the doomsday will surely be extremely faithful and become loyal believers.


    Sure enough, in the short days of the eclipse, the worship of the moon has developed rapidly.


    There has never been a sect where the number of disciples has increased so rapidly.


    No one knows how many disciples there are today. It is estimated that the number should reach a million.


    This number alone makes it hard for all sects to match.


    After hearing the truth of Shan Lingguan, the people of the moon worship cult couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    The holy cult they always believed in to save them from suffering is actually a cult established by the demons!


    Although Shan Lingguan was controlled by others, what he said didn''t seem to be made up. It should be true.


    "Wake up early and do what you should do." Lin Yue said, "don''t let you become the weapons of evil cults."


    "I always thought that I was not a good person, but I was not a bad person. I didn''t expect that I helped tyranny!" At this time, a voice came from the crowd of moon worshippers.


    There was a moment of silence, and many people thought so.


    "I believe what Shan Lingguan said. The moon worship is a cult. I''ll go and spend the rest of my life to make up for the sins I''ve caused." A voice of vicissitudes sounded, and then a lonely figure galloped away.


    Soon afterwards, the worship of the moon broke up.


    "Brother Lin Yue!" Tang Wan''er wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth and was about to fly over. However, she almost fainted and fell in the dark.


    "Be careful!" Lin Yue''s body flashed and held her directly. "You are seriously injured. Don''t talk."


    At this time, all the people in the Tang family''s royal city were relieved.


    Today, thanks to Lin Yue and others, otherwise the city of the Tang family would have been ruined.


    "Thank you, brother Lin, for coming to help again." Tang Chen arched his hand and said.


    Lin Yue helped them not once or twice.


    "Who let Wan''er be my friend?" Lin Yue laughed, "prepare a separate room for me. I want to heal her."


    Tang Chen nodded and went to arrange immediately.


    "My brother knows many beautiful girls. Elder martial sister Qingcheng, you should take good care of them." LAN Ning whispers in Mo Qingcheng''s ear.


    Mo Qing City stares at her one eye, this wench, more and more have no serious.


    "It''s useless for you to stare at me. Miss Wan''er looks like a child, but she has a lot of material. Do you have any pressure?" Ning''er glances at Tang Wan''er.


    Mo Qingcheng is very speechless, but his eyes can''t help sweeping.


    It has to be said that Tang Wan''er is really childlike. Men generally have no resistance to such women.


    Lin Yue came to a secret room with Wan''er in his arms. Tang Wan''er was seriously injured this time. Most of her tendons and veins were ruptured. Yuanying was also injured by the earthquake. If she was not treated in time, she might be in danger of life.

 Chapter 365

    Lin Yue carefully put Tang Wan''er on the jade bed and asked her to sit cross legged.


    He sat behind her and put his palm on her back. When she was running, the soft light of the magic tower penetrated into her body and quickly nourished her injured muscles.


    "Well..."


    A moment later, Tang Wan''er awoke, feeling warm and comfortable, and wanted to sleep.


    "Gather up your mind. Don''t sleep now. Sleep later." Lin Yue said softly.


    Tang Wan''er gave a hum and tried to run Lingqi according to Lin Yue''s instructions.


    Three hours later, she recovered completely.


    Tang Wan''er is very shocked, this recovery ability, is too amazing, too adverse!


    It''s unimaginable that such a serious injury can recover completely in just a few hours.


    "Don''t move, just follow my request." Lin Yue felt her emotional fluctuation and said in a hurry.


    Now Tang Wan''er is just the triple realm of Lingying. He wants to help her improve.


    Daodao light, along the arm, into her body, together with aura, in the field of opening up elixir.


    Tang Wan''er was very happy. She did not expect that Lin Yue could not only heal, but also directly improve one''s cultivation.


    But after another three hours, Lin Yue stopped, a little tired on his face.


    Tang Wan''er opened her eyes slowly. Her momentum was strong for a while, and then she was completely restrained.


    Her cultivation, in a short time, has been promoted to the six levels of Lingying!


    It''s incredible. So far, Wan''er still can''t believe it.


    "This matter must be kept secret, and you''d better not go out of the secret room before I leave the imperial city of the Tang family, so as to stabilize your cultivation." Lin Yue said.


    If Li Luo sees that Tang Wan''er''s accomplishments are improved instead of falling, he will doubt it.


    Although I don''t know what the purpose of Li Luo''s approach to herself is, what she can know less now is to know less.


    Tang Wan''er nodded her head and naturally knew that it could not be publicized.


    Otherwise, if everyone knew Lin Yue''s powerful healing ability, he would not be brave to do anything else.


    "Take a break first." Seeing that Lin Yue was tired, she said with some heartache.


    Lin Yue nodded. He was really tired. Then he meditated and had a rest.


    Tang Wan''er holds her cheek and looks at him quietly.


    She didn''t expect that Lin Yue would always show up to help her every time when she was in a critical moment. He must be God''s protector.


    I haven''t seen him for several years, but his appearance hasn''t changed at all. He has a more mature man''s flavor.


    In particular, before the war against Gongsun, it seemed to be extremely domineering.


    When they met in wanhuo space in those years, they were just communicating with each other.


    I didn''t expect that more than ten years have passed.


    Two hours later, Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes.


    Tang Wan''er quickly shifted her eyes and turned red.


    "Brother Lin, you have a good rest." She said hastily.


    "Well." Lin Yue nodded. I haven''t seen her for many years. Wan''er is more and more feminine.


    "Thank you brother Lin, otherwise this time, the royal city of the Tang family will be conquered by the people of the moon worship." Wan''er said.


    "Don''t be so polite. We''re friends, and it''s a coincidence that I happened to pass by." Lin Yue said.


    I didn''t expect that the moon worship had so many actions. Just a few days ago, it sent a large army to attack the King City of the Qin family, and now it sent people to attack the King City of the Tang family.


    Wan''er nodded. If it wasn''t for Lin Yue and others, it would be really bad this time.


    The main reason is that the strength of the royal city of Tang family is too weak, and there is no one who can break the void.


    If Shan Lingguan had started from the beginning, he would have taken down the city.


    This time, Yuan Ying, gongsunni, escaped. According to his character, he will come for revenge. At that time, the royal city of the Tang family is even more dangerous.


    "Is sister Zhuyin with you now?" Tang Wan''er has not seen Hua Zhuyin for many years.


    Although the royal city of the Tang family is not far away from the forest city, they have been busy all these years, but did not go to see it.


    "She''s in Lincheng." Lin Yue laughed. "When the evil robbery is over, she will go to Lin Cheng to find her. She must miss you very much."


    The two of them met in wanhuo space, and after all kinds of experiences, they became very good sisters.


    If Wan''er goes to Lincheng, Hua Zhuyin will be very happy.


    "Sure, I''ll go then." Tang Wan''er said.


    "Well, by the way, Gongsun ran away this time, but according to his character, he will certainly come to revenge the Tang family." Lin Yue said.


    There are Shura, Xiaobai and others in Lincheng. He is not worried.


    But the strength of the Tang family is too poor.


    A strong man can destroy the city.


    "We have to strengthen our defense." Tang Waner is quite helpless.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yue was not at ease. His mind moved and the skeleton puppet appeared.


    "This puppet is made by me. It''s very powerful. Now let him protect you and Tangcheng for the time being." Lin Yue said.


    Although Tang Wan''er can''t see through the cultivation of skeleton, she can feel its power.


    "Thank you." Her heart warmed.


    If there is such a man around to protect themselves, then how good.


    "Don''t mention it. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first and come back to see you when I have time." Lin Yue said, "don''t go out now. Don''t go out until we go."


    Tang Wan''er nods. With the help of Lin Yue, she is promoted three levels in a row. When she goes out, she must be discovered by the people who are high in cultivation. I''m afraid Lin Yue will be in trouble.


    Looking at his back when he went out, I couldn''t give up in my eyes.


    But she knew very well that Lin Yue did not belong to herself, not in the past and not necessarily in the future.


    Besides, Hua Zhuyin must like Lin Yue very much. They also like each other, and she doesn''t want to destroy their feelings.


    "Brother, you come out at last. It''s dark." LAN Ning''er said.


    Lin Yue looked up at the sky. There were stars and there were no clouds.


    "Let''s go back to tiandaozong." Lin Yue said and galloped away.


    They still have something to do and should not stay long.


    LAN Ning''er, Mo Qingcheng and Li Luo hurry to catch up.


    They soon got tiandaozong, and Lin Yue entered Qingyue peak.


    Qingyue hasn''t come back yet. She should still help the fourth brigade fight against the demons.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, how did you come back?" Li Shangwu was a bit surprised.


    He knew that Lin Yue was going to fight against the demons. He didn''t expect to come back so early.


    "Come back and do something, and go right away." Lin Yue said.


    "Oh, I see." Li Shangwu said, "it is said that the elder master made a mistake and was sent back by the emperor."


    Elder martial brother naturally refers to Yu Chenjian. When he was in Heiyan City, he made a mistake, which delayed the best time to retreat and made many disciples die in the attack of the demons.


    Before this happened, he was directly sent back to Zongzhong and punished by zhangzun himself.


    "Oh, so how did the master decide?" Lin Yue was a little curious.


    "Punish him for thinking in the small world." Li Shangwu said.


    Lin Yue is very speechless. It''s not a punishment. It''s a chance to improve his accomplishments.


    Although it is dangerous in the small world, because of the relationship between time and speed, and the abundant aura inside, it is absolutely an excellent place for cultivation.


    It seems that even if he was in charge of yeqingxuan, he could not be treated fairly.


    If ordinary people make such mistakes, I''m afraid they won''t treat them like this.


    However, he didn''t think much about it. How to decide is a matter of respect. Anyway, it''s fair and comfortable.


    He is waiting for Mo Qingcheng and others on the mountain. This time, more than 100000 demon troops will fall, and he will fight back madly.


    They can''t stay long enough when they come back this time.


    "All right, let''s go." Half an hour later, LAN Ning''er, Mo Qingcheng and Li Luo come to the outside of Qingyue peak.


    Together with them, Lin Yue left tiandaozong and flew to Heiyan city.


    As soon as I got back to the camp, I heard bad news.


    More than half of the human friars on line 3 were killed and injured, and had to retreat to the third defense.


    Once the third defense is broken, then the demons are very likely to circle to the rear of other routes, forming a front and back attack, which is very dangerous.


    "Yue''er, you''re back. How are things going?" Tao Xu asked.


    Lin Yue briefly told him about the attack of the moon worship on the King City of the Qin family and the attack on the King City of the Tang family.


    "It''s really a headache to have moon worshippers making trouble in the rear." Daoxu said, "the adaptability and handling ability of the state of Da Xuan still need to be improved."


    These days, the state of Da Xuan hasn''t beaten down the arrogance of the moon worship. It''s really a bit of a coward.


    Lin Yue nodded, "is there any change in the blind star demon king?"


    "Not for the time being, but the third route suffered heavy losses, with 80000 troops of the state of Da Xuan and 50000 troops injured." Daoxu said, "line 3 is in a hurry. Fengchangli has taken people to support."


    Lin Yue nodded. Now Huo Changfeng is in charge of the fifth line. In addition, most of them are from the Da Xuan army, so it''s very suitable for Huo Changfeng to stay here.


    The common sense of the wind is not here, but it makes Lin Yue feel relieved.


    That guy is always thinking about how to calculate himself. He has to be on guard everywhere. He is very tired.


    "It''s not normal that the blind star demon hasn''t brought anyone to attack these days." LAN Ning''er said, "is there no one in the demon clan?"¡° Although the number of demons is less than that of human beings, every demon is a fighter, and the number must be at least millions. " Daoxu said, "the blind star didn''t move. It''s estimated that he was brewing big moves. After all, he failed completely this time. He certainly wanted to do it


    There is no way to recover the loss. "


    Lin Yue nodded. Blind star is the first person under the demon emperor. Now that he has suffered such a big loss, he will surely find a way to save his face.


    "Yue''er, go to the city and have a rest first." Tao Xu said, "it''s good to do things when you have enough spirit."


    "Uncle Xie." Lin Yue arched his hand and came to the army tent.


    Now the blind star demon has no action, what is brewing? He returned to the army account and began to meditate and adjust his interest.

 Chapter 366

    Great Xuanguo, Kyoto, Xuanfeng street.


    Fat man is bored in Baoge, because he had already protected the textile factory and didn''t produce before the robbery.


    Because when the demons break out, no one will have the heart to buy clothes.


    As for lingkuang, it is still in normal production.


    The more battles break out, the more spirit stones are needed.


    But lingkuang is basically protected by the Zhao family. He doesn''t have to worry about other things. Basically, he just waits for the money.


    At present, most of the time, he is in Baoge.


    The most popular weapon in the world.


    As long as the demons haven''t entered Kyoto, Baoge will continue to open.


    According to Lin Yue, he bought several textile factories at a low price before the outbreak of the disaster. After the disaster, the entire textile industry in Kyoto was basically monopolized.


    Cold winter is the best time to beat the business rivals.


    He is now planning what to do next when the robbery is over.


    He once boasted that he wanted to build a huge business empire and strive to be the richest man in Xuanguo.


    At present, there is still a certain gap to this goal.


    But if you can''t eat a mouthful of fat, just step by step.


    At this point, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in." Said the fat man.


    Shangguanqing came in with a cup of tea, put it on the table and took a look at the plan on the table.


    "Qing''er, you''re just in time." The fat man pointed to the drawing and said, "after the magic robbery, shall we build a flower house?"


    Shangguanqing blushed, "no! You men, how can you think about things like this all the time. "¡° Only when there is demand can there be a market. " The fat man said, "besides, we mainly focus on entertainment and relaxation. We can make a lot of money in this aspect. If we don''t make money, we can''t make money. Even if we let Xiaoxiao play a song a month, we will attract enough customers


    That''s enough to make our business hot! "


    "You''d better not have this idea. Miss Xiaoxiao is Princess Qinyin now. If you dare to let her play in Hualou, the queen will not spare you." Shangguanqing said.


    The fat man touched his nose. "That''s not necessarily. We''re going to build the most luxurious, tasteful and high-end flower house in Da Xuan kingdom. I''ve chosen all the addresses. Look..."


    When it comes to planning for the future, fat people keep talking.


    Shangguanqing took a look at the fat man. When he talked about these problems, he just changed into a person, and his whole body glowed with different brilliance.


    "The planning is very good, but the initial investment is not small." Shangguanqing said.


    "That''s for sure, but you have to pay to get something." Fat man laughed, "wait until after the magic robbery, then start this plan."


    Shangguan counted and nodded. Generally, it''s hard to change what fat people decide in business.


    "Qing''er, should we also plan our marriage?" Fat man let her sit on his body, holding her said.


    Although the family will not agree to let shangguanqing be his wife, because shangguanqing''s family background is too humble, marriage requirements are right, can only be a concubine.


    "Just watch the arrangement." Shangguanqing said, anyway, she had already given the fat man.


    "Well, we''ll have a wedding when the Mojie and the moon worship stop." The fat man''s hand became dishonest.


    Shangguanqing let out a sound. He didn''t resist. After a while, his eyes were blurred and his breath was blue.


    Fat let her support the table, back to himself, but a trace of complex emotions flashed in her eyes.


    People are complicated. Even though the fat man knows shangguanqing has a purpose to approach himself, he is not willing to pierce the window paper.


    He would rather believe that she has difficulties. It''s better to have a good excuse. When she has to face the truth one day, she can give herself a reason to forgive.


    Fat man used to be a heartless person, now his eyes are also more sad.


    Unfortunately, shangguanqing did not see it.


    After a while, the spring in the house is boundless


    Half an hour later, shangguanqing lay in the fat man''s arms, so quietly did not speak.


    Her mood is very complicated. Many times, she wants to tell the truth to the fat man, but she is afraid to say goodbye to the present life.


    She likes the present life very much, but also knows that the more she likes it, the more painful she is when she leaves.


    She''s not afraid of pain. She''s just afraid that fat people will be hurt.


    She did not dare to think, fat know the truth, what kind of reaction will be.


    Would you kill her in a rage?


    If this can relieve her anger, she would like the fat man to do so. In this way, both of them will be free.


    "Why don''t you talk?" The fat man stroked her hair.


    "Nothing to say." Shangguanqing said, touching his big stomach, "do you think it''s time to lose weight?"


    Fat man looked at the round tummy, "it''s really necessary."


    "Well, from today on, don''t eat, OK?" Shangguanqing said, "anyway, you don''t have to eat when you step into the realm of Lingying."


    The fat man nodded, "I''ll try to control it."


    "Well, by the way, it''s said that the empress has found a master for Xiaoxiao, who specializes in mental control. Do you know that?" Shangguanqing said.


    "I know, but miss Xiaoxiao is not a cultivator. It''s even more difficult not to cultivate martial arts, but to specialize in mental power." Said the fat man.


    He didn''t know that Lin Yue had explored Su Xiaoxiao''s body at the beginning. Although he didn''t practice, his mental strength was extremely strong.


    At that time, Lin Yue also asked master Qingyue if there was a suitable way to cultivate spiritual power, but the answer was No.


    Generally speaking, it''s hard to improve mental strength.


    Most of the practitioners'' mental strength increases with the improvement of their accomplishments.


    At present, there are very few people in the whole Tianyuan continent who want to cultivate their spiritual power alone.


    Because not practicing martial arts means that one''s physical strength is not enough. If one''s mental strength is strong enough, one''s body will not be able to bear it.


    Su Xiaoxiao was recruited by the empress as her adopted daughter, but she still chose to live in the treasure Pavilion. Every so often, she was recruited into the palace to play music for the empress.


    Later, the empress knew that her mental power was stronger than ordinary people, so she went out of her way to find a person who specialized in mental power and took her as an apprentice.


    "Since Miss Xiaoxiao chose to practice, she must be prepared." Shangguanqing said, "if she can succeed and use it to play the piano, it will be great."


    Fat man nodded his head, the spirit of a strong person, can really kill in the invisible.


    But this kind of person needs a strong talent, but also requires ordinary people can not imagine the perseverance, it is possible to cultivate success.


    ¡­¡­


    Da Xuan Kingdom, the backyard of the imperial palace.


    The melodious sound of the piano is like a spring, which makes people calm.


    "Xiaoxiao, your piano music has improved again." After listening to the song, the queen said.


    "Thank you for your praise." Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "mother''s recent troubles, is there trouble?"¡° It''s not all about dust. " The queen rubbed her eyebrows and said, "the child is just disobedient. This time he went to the King City of the Qin family to clean up the rebels of the moon worship, but he wanted to take the opportunity to attack the forest city. As a result, he was seriously injured and came back. Three of the strong men who broke the void also died


    ¡£¡±


    Su Xiaoxiao was surprised. She naturally knew Lin Cheng, but she didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    Now the empress doesn''t know her relationship with Lin Yue. In fact, there are fat people besides Lin Cheng. No one knows about it.


    "Why did your highness attack the forest city?" Su Xiaoxiao gets up and rubs the Queen''s shoulder¡° Alas, chen''er and Lin Yue have some personal grudges. The child has been careful and arrogant. He has suffered some grievances. He must find his face. He doesn''t listen to me at all. " The queen said, "fortunately, Lin Yue promised me that he would not kill Chen er. No


    I have to worry about him every day. "


    At that time, she had a relationship with Qingyue, which was equivalent to the relationship between master and apprentice, so she was also equivalent to Lin Yue''s elder martial sister.


    Of course, Qingyue didn''t accept her as an apprentice, but just gave her something to practice.


    At the end of her 100th birthday, she summoned Lin Yue to promise him that no matter what xuanwuchen did, he would not kill him.


    Now it seems that she is extremely wise.


    According to Lin Cheng''s strength, Xuan Wuchen can kill him this time.


    After all, even those who broke the void and were strong died three times. Xuanwuchen was just a spiritual realm. It didn''t take much effort to kill him.


    "I tried to persuade him to reconcile with Lin Yue yesterday, but the boy didn''t work hard and said he must kill Lin Yue. It didn''t worry me at all!" The queen said angrily.


    "Lady, you have to be relieved." Su Xiaoxiao said, "his royal highness is from a noble family. Wherever he goes, he is the object of attention. He must have a grudge for such a thing. It must be difficult for him to reconcile. " The queen nodded, "yes, I''m to blame for spoiling him since I was a child. I didn''t want to worry. I just didn''t expect that Lin Yue would be his guardian when I entered the secret place. It''s strange that the two brothers are related to Lin Yue


    ¡£¡±


    Xuanwuchen and xuanwuyu are the sons of the empress.


    "His second highness is very gentle and modest." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    In fact, Su Xiaoxiao was very annoyed with Xuan Wuyu at the beginning. After all, when she was in Baoge, Xuan Wuyu was seeking Sao... Bothered her.


    But later she was accepted by the empress as her adopted daughter, and xuanwuyu became normal.


    And she knew that Lin Yue and Xuan Wuyu were cooperative. If Xuan Wuyu could become the new emperor, it would be much better than Xuan Wuchen.


    Therefore, between her lines of speech, intentionally or unconsciously, she is inclined to the metaphysical.


    "The children of the royal family, there is no such simple one." The empress shook her head, "but it''s not their fault. Who let them be born in the emperor''s family? They don''t have a long heart, they don''t really live long."


    Su Xiaoxiao smiles. The empress is really telling the truth¡° Let them toss, as long as they can keep their lives The queen shook her head and sighed, "play a piece of water."

 Chapter 367

    When the empress took Su Xiaoxiao as her adopted daughter, she wanted to dispel the idea that emperor Zun and others were not good to her.


    A gentle beauty is a gentleman.


    But if this beauty has a heavy identity, it will make many people have scruples.


    It''s just that with the increase of contact time, she likes Xiaoxiao more and more.


    Xiaoxiao is not only good at playing the piano, but also considerate and careful, so that everyone will like it.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat down and plucked the strings and began to play "flowing water".


    The music of the zither is melodious and clear, just like the mountain spring playing among the green mountains, which is so elegant and unrestrained, flowing happily.


    And if the willow Shaotou floating by the wind, gentle as silk.


    Smart and elegant.


    Su Xiaoxiao knows that the empress has been working hard recently because of the evil robbery. In addition, Xuan Wuchen is very upset, which makes her very tired.


    I hope the music can sweep away her fatigue.


    Su Xiaoxiao also felt the empress''s uneasiness and irritability.


    "Every time I listen to you play the piano, the whole person is calm a lot." At the end of the song, the queen slowly opened her eyes.


    Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "it''s also Xiaoxiao''s blessing to play for her mother."


    "Your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter. I won''t disturb you any more. You''ll be practicing with granny Yun later." The empress said, "good practice, ordinary people''s life is too short, I really can''t bear you."


    After waiting for the empress to leave, Su Xiaoxiao comes to a backyard in a hurry.


    She knocked on the door, and a moment later there was a cold response.


    "Come in."


    Xiaoxiao opened the door and in the middle of the yard sat an old woman.


    "Thirty nine seconds late today, you know?" The old woman counted.


    "I''m wrong." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    "Hum, don''t rely on the empress to love you, you have no rules." The old woman said, "since you worship my mother-in-law Yun, you should follow my rules."


    "Yes, I know, granny." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    Granny Yun took a look at her and said, "today you''ll try to take pictures with your mind."


    Su Xiaoxiao did not practice, so he had no aura.


    The so-called mindfulness is to move objects only by mindfulness.


    "I taught you the method last time." Granny Yun pointed to the broom next to her, "pull it up with your mind, and you can take the next step."


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded, closed his eyes and began to gather his mental strength according to the method taught by granny Yun.


    Mental power is also a kind of spiritual power, is also a kind of power.


    But this kind of power is invisible to ordinary people.


    As time went by, Su Xiaoxiao was sweating, but the broom still didn''t move.


    Practitioners can take things from space, usually with aura.


    But Xiaoxiao''s body can''t hold Reiki, so it doesn''t work.


    Granny Yun glanced at her and stopped looking at her.


    In fact, grandma Yun doesn''t want to take her as a disciple. But in the face of the queen, I''m sorry to refuse.


    The more beautiful and obedient Su Xiaoxiao is, the more she can''t stand it.


    At that time, her beloved husband was taken away by a fox spirit.


    Although the last two bitches paid the price of their lives, she resisted the very beautiful woman in her heart.


    "You can go back and practice slowly. When you can take pictures with mindfulness, come back to me for the next step of cultivation." Three hours later, the broom did not move, and granny Yun was a little impatient.


    In fact, she knew very well that it was much more difficult for her to concentrate on spiritual cultivation than to cultivate martial arts.


    But she has no patience with beautiful women.


    "Yes, granny." Su Xiaoxiao said, then saluted and left.


    She knew granny Yun didn''t like her, but it didn''t matter.


    There is a courtyard in the backyard of the palace, which was given to Xiaoxiao by the queen.


    Although Su Xiaoxiao insists on living in Baoge, he sometimes lives here.


    She went back to her house and put the Guqin gently.


    There was no one else in the yard. At first, the Queen prepared two servant girls for her, but she refused.


    Anyway, I don''t live here often, so there''s no need to waste manpower here.


    She sat down in front of Guqin and blinked. The comb on the dresser in front of her bed flew into her hands out of thin air!


    If grandma Yun saw this scene, she would be stunned.


    Su Xiaoxiao began to focus on spiritual cultivation, but it was only one month.


    Even if a gifted disciple can use his mind to make a small object move, it is very rare.


    But seeing Su Xiaoxiao''s indifferent face and natural action, he obviously did it often.


    She gently combed her hair, smoothed the long hair, and the comb slowly flew back to the previous position out of thin air.


    "Is all this destined to be good?" She said faintly.


    At that time, she was disfigured by Sima Pengyu and ridiculed by others. At last, she was cured by Lin Yue and restored to her original appearance.


    But when Lin Yue treated her at that time, her previous memory was activated.


    Lin Yue didn''t know all this. Even Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know it at that time. She only knew that there were more dreams, but when more dreams ran through, she remembered everything.


    This is all destined, thank God, this life let her meet Lin Lang again.


    Looking for someone to learn to condense mental power is just to make excuses in the future.


    Lin Yue knew that she had never practiced. If she used her magic power in the future, it would arouse his suspicion.


    Now is not the time to tell him the truth. When he has not fully grown up, he will guard him silently.


    In this life, she had a rough fate. In her infancy, because of the plague in the village, she was almost set on fire by the government.


    Later, she was saved by the owner of Linglong gate and entrusted to a su family for adoption.


    When she was ten years old, Su''s housekeeper colluded with outsiders and swallowed Su''s property.


    In order to bury her foster mother, she had to sell herself to the pleasure home.


    Later, after efforts, he finally became the head of the court.


    But bad luck is still like a shadow. After drinking, Sima Pengyu disfigured her because of her resistance.


    She fell from heaven to hell.


    However, after all these, her psychological quality is not generally excellent, but also has something to do with her spiritual strength in this life.


    "Lin Lang, grow up quickly. I hope one day you will recognize me instead of telling you. " Su Xiaoxiao smile, slender fingers, gently plucked the strings.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Lin Yue was practicing in Heiyan city.


    In the last World War, the demon clan''s 140000 troops were destroyed, which was extremely tragic.


    But recently, there has been no news of blind stars and others.


    Are the demons afraid or have other plans?


    It is absolutely impossible for the demons to bear such a defeat.


    Moreover, according to the previous number of marauders, these hundred thousand are just the beginning.


    "Yue''er, come here." At this time, the voice of elder Daoxu sounded in Lin Yue''s ear.


    "Martial uncle, Huo Da Sima." Lin Yue came to the meeting hall and didn''t know what was going on.


    But see two people''s faces are not good-looking, is there any bad news?


    "Yue''er, the third route, the demons have broken the third defense of the fourth route." Daoxu said, "all of a sudden, the demons added 200000 troops on the fourth route. We were all fooled!"


    Lin Yue was surprised, and then understood.


    The blind star demon king must have expected that Huo Changfeng and others were worried that the demons would fight back on the fifth route, so he would surely garrison here and wait.


    But at this time, they directly put their forces on the fourth route, and let the army led by Huo Changfeng hang here for nothing.


    "It''s cunning." Lin Yue said, "as soon as the fourth route is broken, we may be in danger."


    As soon as the third defense on the fourth route is broken, the demons can go around and attack back and forth. The human friars are very passive.


    Daoxu nodded and gave a bitter smile, "you''re right, so we''re going to withdraw to Huajin city. After all, Heiyan city is too far ahead now. Take the disciples of tiandaozong and go back to camp."


    Lin Yue nodded, but then saw that Huo Changfeng and Daoxu''s face changed greatly.


    "It''s too late!" Huo Changfeng said, "blind star led 150000 troops galloping from the front, there must be a demon ambush in the rear."


    He immediately sounded the alarm, let the people into a state of preparation.


    I''m afraid this war will be very difficult. I just hope that the three major departments and the state of Da Xuan can anticipate the situation here and bring people to support them.


    "Huo Changfeng, you killed more than 100000 of our disciples. This time, you are all buried here!" The sound of the blind star, in the air.


    "Blind star, we can kill you last time, and we can kill you this time!" Huo Changfeng said in a loud voice, and at the same time, he motioned to the people to arrange the array.


    All the disciples only heard the sound of the blind star, but they could not see the human figure. Until after three breath, a dark demons appeared in the sky.


    "Last time on this line, you killed more than 100000 of my disciples. On line 4, your human disciples died, less than 200000." Blind star said with a smile, "so, at present, you still lose, today, you must lose."


    Lin Yue''s face changed. He didn''t expect that so many disciples died on line 4.


    At that time, master Qingyue took people to aid line 4. I don''t know what''s going on now. Have you been injured?


    At present, there are 100000 human soldiers here, one third less than those brought by the blind star. In addition, there may be demon ambushes in the rear. The situation is very bad.


    Blind star glanced at Lin Yue.


    "You are quite capable. Last time a demon king chased you, he let you run away, and the demon king didn''t come back. It''s interesting." Said the blind star.


    Although he was blind, he could see everything very clearly.


    "If you do more injustice, you will die." Lin Yue sneered.


    "Well, let''s see who''s going to kill today, kill them!" The blind star cheered coldly. All over the sky, the demons roared, and the evil spirit rushed to the sky. They came here in black.

 Chapter 368

    Lin Yue''s face changed. This time, the number of demons had an absolute advantage, and the security of the rear was not guaranteed. It was not easy to fight here.


    Huo Changfeng naturally understands this truth, but now the demon army is coming. If he orders to retreat, the morale of the army will be unstable. I''m afraid that the casualties will be more serious then.


    Moreover, the security of the rear area is still unknown. Maybe when we retreat, it will be a sheep in a tiger''s mouth.


    So before the location of the demons in the rear is clear, the best strategy is to do a good defense and wait for reinforcements to arrive.


    As long as it''s not too stupid, I''m sure I can think that the demons will break the third defense of line 4, and will certainly go around behind the people of line 5, and want to complete a double-sided battle.


    This is a very rare opportunity. No one wants to miss it.


    If the enemy is not stupid, he can see it. So I hope that his allies can see it and come to support as soon as possible.


    "Kill


    The demon army poured into the human friars directly and made a cut.


    "Don''t panic, line up the troops!" Huo Changfeng said before the blind star started.


    Then Da Xuan''s soldiers joined hands with nearby people to form various arrays, big and small, to kill the attacking demons.


    However, the number of demons is 50000 more than them this time. The gap is too big.


    Huo Changfeng''s whole body is equipped. He is dressed in gold armor, holding a spear and going to kill the blind star.


    If you defeat the blind star, it will greatly suppress the momentum of the demons and make them unstable, and then take the opportunity to kill them.


    But the strength of the blind star is known to all, has already been the peak of breaking the virtual state, the strength is quite terrible.


    The two figures are unpredictable and extremely fast. The remnants of the road are now disappearing, and they have come to fight over ten thousand li.


    "That boy, give it to me!" A demon king pointed to Lin Yue and said.


    "Why?" The other devil quit.


    In today''s war, the demons will win.


    They can smell the purity of Lin Yue''s blood essence. Everyone wants a piece of it.


    "If you want to, just go first." Said the devil who spoke first.


    "Well, I''ll be all right." The demon king gave a cold hum and came to kill Lin Yue.


    "Thousands of pear flowers, imprisoned!" The pear fell in front of Lin Yue and drank softly.


    I saw the devil around, suddenly surrounded by thousands of pear, instant imprisonment!


    "Crack!" The devil roared, and his evil spirit burst out, which completely shattered the pear flower imprisonment technique.


    Pear falls the facial expression not to change, the body a Shan, arrive at the devil king sky, a sword cuts down, ten thousand light rays flash out.


    The devil''s face changed greatly, and he stepped back quickly.


    He underestimated Li Luo''s strength, so he had to pay a heavy price for it.


    At this time, Lin Yue will protect Ning''er behind him and cut off the demons around him.


    His skeleton puppet has been temporarily placed in the royal city of Tang family to protect the safety of Tang Wan''er.


    After all, the royal city of the Tang family is not like the forest city, which has Shura and other strong people. It is too dangerous to break the former.


    Now Lin Yue''s fighting power is the puppet of breaking the virtual realm, only wuze and ye Wuliang.


    The strength of these two people are very high, generally do not dare to let them stay outside for too long, generally speaking, can not use them, not first.


    Because they are all strong in breaking the void, and their mental power is extremely strong. In case the puppet seal collapses, Lin Yue will be killed.


    This kind of risk is too big, so it is generally better not to move.


    A quarter of an hour later, the pear fell in the air, killed the devil and flew back to his side.


    "Sister Li Luo, you are so powerful!" LAN Ning''er is full of adoration.


    Kill the devil, but what she can only think about now.


    After all, the devil is equivalent to the virtual state of human beings, which is very powerful.


    "You are good at cultivation, and you can do it." Pear fell to smile, but immediately, the facial expression froze.


    Because her divine sense sweeps, in the back of black Yan City, there are 80000 demons rolling in.


    Now, the total number of demons is 230000, which is more than twice the number of human beings. In terms of number, they are completely crushed!


    Lin Yue''s face changed a lot when he was swept away.


    In this way, human friars have no power to fight back.


    Huo Changfeng didn''t expect that the cooperation between the demons was so good this time, which was obviously premeditated.


    With the impact of 80000 demon troops, Lin Yue and others were completely scattered.


    Lin Yue was wrapped up by a circle of demons, and the situation was very critical.


    He looked at the bloodthirsty eyes of the demons around him and sneered, "if you want to eat me, you can see if your teeth are hard, the skill of the underworld!"


    With him as the center, a round sword Qi full of Yin Qi suddenly spread around and cut off hundreds of demons.


    "Swallow the magic power, swallow it for me!" Lin Yue once again, saw ten black whirlpool appeared in the mob, launched a frenzied phagocytosis and killing.


    "Silence sword technique!"


    "Asked the swordsman!"


    Every time Lin Yue wields his sword, he reaps tens or even hundreds of demons'' lives.


    His current combat effectiveness, can be said to break under the virtual, no rival!


    For a moment, the devil''s people did not dare to get close to the evil star.


    "A bunch of trash, let me do it!"


    Finally, his action, once again attracted the attention of the devil.


    This time, however, he was one of the top ten demons in the last time.


    "I will die!" Luo Zhen was very angry when he saw that his subordinates died in Lin Yue''s hands one by one. A big handprint made of evil Qi was directly catching him.


    Shua!


    Li Luo''s figure appeared in front of Lin Yue. With the long sword, his hand seal was divided into several parts and quickly dissipated.


    "Who are you?" Luo Chen asked.


    "The pear falls." Pear falls light to say.


    "Pear drop? I''ve never heard of that name. " Luo Chen frowned.


    Among their messages, there has never been one about this woman.


    According to her strength, she should be talented.


    It seems that the intelligence of the demons is still not in place.


    "There are so many things you haven''t heard of!" Pear fell cold hum, momentum began to climb again.


    "It''s so arrogant. Even your blood has been drained!" Luo Dian licked his lips, full of greed.


    He has a kind of feeling, if sucked the essence blood of two people, actual strength can get tremendous growth.


    "Take your life!" Pear face a cold, sword wave, sword gas burst out, like blooming flowers all over the sky.


    Flowers are beautiful, but deadly!


    The flowers all over the sky are killing towards Luowei.


    Luo Heng hummed coldly, and his evil spirit rolled to form a giant beast. He roared and swallowed it to Lin Yue and others.


    This woman''s means, which he saw for the first time, had to be more careful.


    At this time, some of Lin Yue''s human disciples were affected.


    Their cultivation is not enough. They have been seriously injured.


    Nevertheless, he still hopes that Lin Yue and others can kill more demons.


    Luo Zhen frowned. In this case, there were still people cheering for Lin Yue''s rank, which was a little beyond her expectation


    I thought that this time mankind would be beaten and scurry, and only the fate of being chased and killed would be.


    But did not expect, unexpectedly they resisted so long in black Yan city.


    "Retreat!" Huo Changfeng yelled in the air, "don''t panic, everyone cooperate with the retreat, reinforcements will arrive soon!"


    There was a glimmer of hope in everyone''s heart. There were too many demons this time.


    The outbreak of this magic robbery is totally different from the usual, which is that people can''t find intelligence clues.


    I hope that people in the alliance can react and come to help.


    I don''t know whether to believe Huo Changfeng''s words.


    After all, sometimes words are used to encourage the subordinates and distract the demons.


    Lin Yue didn''t know whether the reinforcements would come or not, because he didn''t see any reinforcements in his divine sense.


    At this time, Luo Ying and Li Luo in the air are fighting fiercely.


    The more he beat, the more frightened he was. He didn''t expect that this woman was so powerful that she completely suppressed herself.


    But fortunately, the demons occupied the number of advantages, psychologically, but also full of confidence, not to run away.


    Bang!


    Luo Zhen and pear fall knot solid solid to a palm, two people''s bodies are bounced out.


    "Ha ha, if you''re hit by mine, you''ll turn the magic poison nine times. Unless you choose Duhua, you won''t survive this year." Luo Zhen said with pride.


    "Well, look at the palm of your hand." Li Luo looked at his palm a year black, coldly said.


    Luo Chen lowered his head and saw two black lines growing in the palm of his hand, which were spreading rapidly!


    "What the hell is this?" Luo Chen asked.


    "It''s called black flower poison. You can''t survive tonight without proper treatment." Pear falls light to say to have.


    "To scare me, I don''t believe it!" Luo Chen snorted coldly and sealed the veins of his arms and hands. "If there is no antidote, you will not live tonight!"


    "I''m afraid that will disappoint you." Pear came to the side, vigilant looking at Luo.


    If the demon king Luo Chen still does it, she will do it too.


    Luo Zhen knew that there was no point in fighting any more, because there was little difference in the fighting capacity between the two men.


    Only wait, pear fall of nine turn evil poison burst to death.


    Li Luo had already sealed her arm. In fact, at the moment of the gas infection, she had already made a good defense, which was not serious.


    "Thank you, Miss Pear." Lin Yue said, "if you hadn''t helped me several times today, I would have been dead."


    "It''s the natural duty of our friars to kill demons and demons. No thanks." Said Li Luo.


    At this time, the Da Xuan army had some signs of collapse, more and more people fell down, panic and despair, also spread rapidly.


    The main reason is that the number of demons is too much, and Lin Yue is scattered again.


    "Protect Ning''er." Lin Yue shouts to Li Luo, "take her and Mo Qingcheng first, please!"


    At this time, still try to survive.


    "And you?" Li Luo is very worried.


    "Don''t worry, my life is hard. It''s OK." Lin Yue said, holding a sword, will not open an eye of the demon directly killed¡° You go quickly He cried out, the spirit fire gushed out in front of him, forming a wall of fire!

 Chapter 369

    The spirit fire surges up all over the sky and turns hundreds of demons into ashes.


    Now the gap between the two sides is too big. It''s better to withdraw.


    Ning''er and Mo Qingcheng have Li Luo to help guard them. Even if Luo Zhen goes after them, Lin Yue believes Li Luo can deal with them.


    No worries, you can completely let go, a war.


    All over the sky, the spirit fire condenses a long dragon, circling and roaring, and turns some low strength demon disciples into ashes.


    "Ice arrow, out!"


    In the face of the coming demons again, Lin Yue gave a big drink. His eyes were icy cold, and thousands of ice arrows were instantly condensed and shot at the demons.


    There was a scream. Hundreds of demons'' bodies were stabbed by ice arrows. The ice arrows burst, breaking their bodies into blood mist.


    The demons were all shocked. The demons in the realm of the devil were basically fighting against the man who broke the void. But the demons in the realm of the devil were not his opponents at all.


    Some wise demons had already gone far around Lin Yue and continued to hunt down the human friars in front of them.


    Some stubborn, or familiar companions, were still waiting for the opportunity.


    Although they were very clear that fighting against Lin Yue alone was not an opponent, fortunately, many of their companions were still watching around Lin Yue.


    Another reason for them to insist is that Lin Yue''s blood essence is very pure, and he has the power of ice and fire. If he devours it, his accomplishments will be greatly increased.


    Even can, break into the realm of the devil.


    This kind of temptation is really hard to refuse.


    If you want to get a high return, there must be a high risk.


    If they succeed, their strength will be greatly improved. If they fail, they will pay for their lives.


    Most of the people Lin Yue used to kill with spirit fire or ice arrow were at the level of magic commander.


    Evil spirits are equivalent to the realm of human beings. It is difficult for Lin Yue to kill hundreds of them at one time.


    These demons who surround Lin Yue are also very clear. Only by joining hands can they kill Lin Yue and share a share.


    There are about 60 people, most of them are in the peak state of the spirit.


    "Yue''er, let''s go!" Daoxu fights with Xiaotian devil in the air. Seeing the situation on the ground, he shouts.


    Although Lin Yue is at the peak of Lingying, he has no chance of winning in the face of so many demons.


    "You''d better think about yourself." With a sneer, the evil spirit in the sky surged into the sky, forming a huge axe and cutting at Daoxu.


    Tao Xu has no choice but to concentrate and deal with it well.


    "Don''t worry, martial uncle. I have my own way." Lin Yue said, holding the remnant sword and slowly lifting it.


    With the rising of the sword, the momentum also rose, and the cyclones formed a rotation around him.


    "Kill All the demons yelled and rushed over together.


    "Silence sword technique!" Lin Yue''s eyes flashed and his sword fell.


    It seems that this sword is ordinary and impermanent, but actually it implies endless killing intention.


    Kill the gods and kill the Buddhas with one sword!


    In a flash, a sword Qi turned into hundreds of sword lights and shot away.


    There are several demons in front of us, their bodies are directly split.


    Magic Baby also want to run away, but see a few golden flashes, will completely devour the spirit!


    The rest of the demons were surprised, and the eight golden insects devoured the demons!


    The whole body of the eight insects turned golden, the size of soybeans, but the speed of action just now was too amazing.


    After several changes, these eight insects finally evolved into four winged golden silkworms and reached the third peak level, all of which evolved into the insect King level.


    As long as you go through another evolution, you can be promoted to the fourth level!


    Shua!


    Eight insects scattered action, leaving golden shadows in the air, in the sunshine, Rao is beautiful.


    But the demons are not in the mood to watch the beautiful light, because these insects are deadly killers!


    However, at this time, Lin Yue''s body disappeared.


    Ah!


    The next moment, people see a demon, directly killed by a sword, the demon baby also disappeared.


    This is Lin Yue equipped with invisibility robes. Under the interference of these eight insects, he launched a hunting operation.


    The devil''s baby is pretty good.


    Now the separation of the devil body is the peak of the devil spirit. If you can swallow the spirit baby of a devil king, you will be able to enter the devil Kingdom soon.


    It''s just a demon''s spirit baby. It''s too difficult.


    In this way, we can only get more magic babies.


    If the quality is poor, it can only be made up by quantity.


    Bang!


    In the twinkling of an eye, another demon''s body was directly exploded, and the demon baby disappeared.


    Their strength, unable to sense the specific location of Lin Yue, coupled with the speed of the eight insects described by terror, let them have a sense of retreat.


    Once you have this idea, you can''t really deal with the battle wholeheartedly.


    Lin Yue''s speed is extremely fast, plus stealth, more like a ghost killer, wantonly devouring the life of the devil.


    In a flash, more than ten demons have died in his hands.


    In addition, more than 30 demons died during this period.


    In a short period of time, half of the demons died miserably, and the rest of them collapsed and fled directly.


    Lin Yue showed a sneer and showed his body.


    Once you run away, you must be afraid. Such an opponent is not afraid at all.


    His body became cold, and hundreds of ice arrows reappeared, cold, and killed him.


    Some of them run slowly and are directly pierced by ice arrows. Some of them are directly pierced to death.


    The rest of the lucky ones ran fast and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Yue didn''t want to chase them, so he collected the insect king and flew to Huajin city.


    There are a large number of demons this time. Only a few of them are left to deal with Lin Yue. Most of them are to hunt down the human friars who fled to Huajin city.


    But in mid air, Lin Yue suddenly felt a huge pressure.


    His body suddenly changed its orbit in the air and crossed an arc.


    Bang!


    A streamer, flying from his previous flight track, hit on a mountain, abruptly smashed the mountain hundreds of meters high.


    In front of the air, a figure appeared slowly.


    "Who are you?" Lin Yue asked.


    This man is dressed in green and has no evil spirit. He should be human. His cultivation is to break the void.


    Isn''t this man a moon worshiper?


    "Come and kill your people!" The man said coldly, "Lin Yue, it''s a miracle that you have lived from a humble servant to now, but today, it''s over."


    Lin Yue frowned and his brain was spinning rapidly.


    This man is not a demon, and listening to him is not the tone of a moon worshiper.


    Thinking about the recent conflict with himself, it is xuanwuchen and gongsunni.


    If gongsunni wanted someone to kill him, he was also a member of the poison sect. However, there was not a trace of poison gas on him.


    "It seems that your highness asked you to come." Lin Yue said coldly.


    Xuanwuchen was slapped by Shura at that time, and his face was disgraced. According to his character, he would definitely put this account on Lin Yue''s head.


    It is not impossible to send the strong to kill Lin Yue.


    "Prince?" The man shook his head, "you offend a lot of people."


    Lin Yue blinked. He denied that it didn''t mean it wasn''t.


    If you are a poison sect or a moon worshiper, you will not hide your identity at all.


    "Then who are you sent by? Is this the first time we''ve met?" Lin Yue asked.


    "It seems that you have offended too many people. Go to the hell hall and ask!" The man shook his body and grabbed Lin Yue with his hand.


    In his eyes, Lin Yue had no threat at all.


    Even if there is such a gap in strength, he doesn''t want to tell Lin Yue who sent him, but he is cautious.


    Lin Yue felt the great pressure, condensed the Xuanwu armor, held the remnant sword, and cut it with one sword.


    Bang!


    The man caught the sword with both arms and kicked Lin Yue''s leg to fly.


    Lin Yue''s body was directly kicked out, smashed more than 20 big trees in a row, and then stopped.


    Poof!


    The Xuanwu armor on him has been kicked to pieces. The master of breaking the void realm is really terrible.


    He lay on the ground and didn''t get up immediately.


    "Oh, what a pity. I''m afraid my legs are broken." The man sneered.


    The physical strength of a disciple in the realm of spirit baby can''t bear his own attack.


    "Who on earth sent you!" Lin Yue wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth¡° You look like you are doomed today, but you don''t have to say anything to let you die to understand. Why should I let you die to understand? " The man walked slowly in front of Lin Yue, raised his right foot and stepped on Lin Yue''s head


    Die


    If this foot is stepped on, the head will be broken and die.


    The next moment, Lin Yue''s head was directly crushed!


    However, the expected picture did not appear, and Lin Yue disappeared immediately. It turned out that it was just a virtual shadow.


    "How can you?" The man saw Lin Yue in the air with no difference in his legs, and his face was full of surprise.


    He didn''t use the fastest speed just now. Considering that Lin Yue''s legs must be kicked away by himself, the speed would not be too fast, so he let him feel the feeling of death.


    However, it never occurred to Lin Yue that he used the shadow to escape, and it seemed that his legs were OK.


    It''s incredible. How can a person in the realm of spirit baby, with the strength of his legs, withstand his previous blow?


    Even though he knew that Lin Yue was making great progress, he couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    "Does your foot hurt?" Lin Yue asked with a smile.


    His legs are in the secret, with the spirit of the skeleton, nature is incomparably hard.


    The man narrowed his eyes and was murderous.


    This is chiguoguo''s provocation. It''s obviously a slap in the face¡° You really want to die A black sword appeared in the man''s hand and his momentum increased sharply.

 Chapter 370

    The man didn''t know how Lin Yue did it. He suffered his own foot, but his legs were OK.


    You know, he is breaking the four levels of emptiness, and Lin Yue is just the peak level of Lingying!


    He would not have believed it if he had not experienced it himself.


    But he did not believe that Lin Yue''s physical strength had reached such a terrible state.


    Otherwise, he would not be shocked by his own foot and vomit blood.


    Maybe for some reason, his legs became very strong.


    I don''t believe in evil. Since I didn''t kick you to death, can''t this sword kill you.


    He gently stroked the black sword in his hand. Unexpectedly, he even used the sword to deal with a person in the realm of spirit baby, which made him feel a little humiliated!


    Lin Yue looked at the murderous man, "before you kill me, do you report your name first?"


    He said, "I, Lin Yue, don''t kill the nameless ghost!"


    "Ha ha, arrogant!" The man laughed a few times.


    In this world, I thought there was nothing funny, but I was amused by this sentence.


    "Boy, because of your words, you will die today!" "The man said coldly," I step for desire, boy accept life to come! "


    With a shake of his wrist, he came towards Lin Yue!


    "Qianshan, Ning!" Lin Yue gave a cold drink and drew his finger.


    Several hundreds of meters high icebergs stood in between him and the desire of walking, resisting the sword spirit.


    "Fusion!" On this side of the iceberg, Lin Yue uttered a word coldly.


    Just now, he talked so much with Bu Qiuyu. He was fighting for time to use the magic tower to summon the separation from the demon world and perform the art of fusion.


    Bu Qiuyu''s strength is too strong. Even if Lin Yue activates the magic pattern, he doesn''t have enough confidence to kill it. Only by using this skill can he kill it.


    They came out of the magic tower and looked at Lin Yue. They quickly turned around.


    Bang!


    Bu Qiuyu slashes the iceberg to pieces.


    The iceberg is broken, but what he sees is Lin Yue''s magic rising and his eyes slightly closed.


    "You Bu Qiuyu''s face changed greatly. He never thought it would be like this.


    Lin Yue suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were scarlet, his body was full of evil spirit, his black hair turned to snow white, his body was covered with black scales, and his bone spines were ferocious.


    "The land of the devil!" Bu Qiuyu was shocked. He never thought that Lin Yue was a demon!


    According to the information provided to him, this is absolutely impossible.


    But at present, this matter actually happened.


    At this time, in his heart, there was an impulse to retreat!


    Shua!


    It''s just that it''s too late. Lin Yue''s body moves, leaving a shadow behind.


    It''s very fast!


    Lin Yue clenched his fist. The magic Qi and aura gathered together and smashed at Bu Qiuyu.


    Crack the sky boxing, a boxing style movement!


    This fist technique comes from the magic tower. Lin Yue has been using aura before.


    Until now, Lin Yue was startled to realize that his power would be increased several times when he was urged by magic Qi!


    Step to raise the sword, not ready to swing, he saw the fist in the pupil quickly enlarged, had to subconsciously raise the sword horizontal stand to protect the body.


    Bang!


    The fist hit on the body of the sword, the strength continued to pass out, and the body of Bu Qiuyu was directly smashed out. In the air, a mouthful of blood came out.


    But before he could stabilize himself, the second blow came.


    Two fists, ghosts and gods cry!


    If you want to bite your teeth, it''s really deceiving. Even ordinary demons dare not be so arrogant and dare to fight against themselves with their bare hands.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, the way of heaven is eternal, Dayang sword!" Step for body a turn, take the opportunity to soar, the sword body was shining in the sun, suddenly brilliant.


    A thousand Zhang red light sword Qi, suddenly cut down.


    Lin Yue''s body didn''t stop at all. He gave a big drink, and a huge magic fist directly faced the sword Qi.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided and smashed, and both of them were shaken back hundreds of steps.


    "Who are you, Lin Yue?" Step for steady body, "a demon king, why can be Qin slaves, what''s your purpose in the end!"


    "You talk too much." Lin Yue''s cold voice rang out, with a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth, "xuanwuchen actually knows my identity, and deliberately let you die."


    "No way, the prince won''t do that!" Step for desire said.


    But as soon as he said it, he realized that he had let it slip.


    "You are really a mysterious man!" Lin Yue said coldly, "it seems that when I promised the empress not to kill him, I made him a talisman. I thought I could be unscrupulous!"


    The voice falls down, his body instantly appears in the sky above the head of Bu Qiuyu, and the third fist smashes down.


    Three fists split the world!


    "In the name of Tao, turn it into heaven. In the name of heaven, punish what you do. Heaven punishes the divine sword. Man and sword are in one!" Step to feel the huge pressure, eyebrow fly out a drop of blood, into the sword.


    He took the long sword, turned it into a whole, turned it into a sword, and began to kill Lin Yue in the sky.


    Lin Yue''s fists are getting bigger and bigger. He is walking in the middle of the evil spirit.


    Urged by the evil spirit, the big fists blocked half of the sky and collided with the dazzling sword.


    Boom!


    The magic giant fist, which combines the three powers of ice, fire and thunder, explodes when it comes to the desire of combining human and sword.


    Even though Lin Yue had already coagulated his Xuanwu armor, he was still shocked and flew out. The Xuanwu armor was broken again, smashing a cliff directly and spewing out several mouthfuls of blood.


    The burst sound in the air is constantly ringing, and pieces of energy elements are colliding with each other to form the next energy excitation and burst again.


    Lin Yue supported himself. His face was unreal. There was another one around him. It was his magic body.


    The technique of separation and fusion is powerful, and its combat effectiveness will be improved qualitatively. However, the consumption is also terrible. If it wasn''t for Lin Yue''s strong mental strength, he would have fainted.


    With trembling fingers, he took out a bottle of elixir, swallowed several elixirs, and then threw the bottle to the magic body to let him eat the elixir to recover.


    Fortunately, it''s not the same as my appearance now, otherwise it would be very strange.


    "You go back and practice well. I just got these demon babies today. They should be enough for your breakthrough." Lin Yue gave him dozens of magic babies.


    The magic body nodded and put the baby away.


    Lin Yue enveloped him with divine consciousness and sent him directly to the portal of the magic tower. After he entered the demon world, he closed the magic tower.


    At this time, the air burst continued, until a quarter of an hour later, a broken black sword fell from the air, hit heavily on the bluestone and broke into two.


    "It''s a pity." Lin Yue said.


    This sword is a ghost weapon. This time, it was swept by the storm of energy group and impacted by the three forces of ice, fire and thunder. It has been abandoned.


    Bang!


    Step for the body, also straight down to the ground, the earth hit a deep pit.


    He didn''t expect that there were three kinds of power hidden in Lin Yue''s boxing.


    Although he knew that Lin Yue had three kinds of power, he didn''t think he would dare to use it so close.


    In addition, Lin Yue''s separation and transformation into a demon brought him a shock. For a moment, his mind was shaken and Lin Yue got it.


    The burst of these energy groups completely broke his body, and Yuanying was also injured, unable to escape.


    "Step for desire, your failure this time is not because of your strength, but because you are with the wrong person." Lin Yue wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and came to him.


    "You... Cough... Cough..." Bu Qiuyu reluctantly opened his mouth, mixed with visceral pieces of blood, but gushed out, and could not speak any more.


    Now he doesn''t hate xuanwuchen, because it''s meaningless.


    He knew that he would die today. He discovered Lin Yue''s secret. He could never let himself live.


    But he didn''t know whether Lin Yue was a human or a demon.


    According to the information he got, Lin Yue grew up in the King City of the Qin family. He was a slave and also rose in the King City of the Qin family.


    Later, he joined tiandaozong and became famous on the climbing tower. He became the only disciple of master Qingyue.


    It is absolutely impossible for tiandaozong to let a demon clan become a disciple, and it is also impossible to find out his abnormality.


    But just now Lin Yue''s form is a devil.


    What the hell is going on?


    If he can''t figure it out, he''ll die in his grave.


    "Don''t worry. Do you know that you''re still going to die, right? After so many years of practice, you still can''t see it?" Lin Yue directly took out his spirit baby and threw it into the magic tower.


    The spirit baby of a strong man who breaks the void, even if it is injured, is also very precious and rare.


    He believed that if refining absorbed the spirit baby, it was likely to enter the realm of breaking the void.


    It should not take long for the demon body to get such a demon baby. Then Lin Yue''s own strength can''t fall too much.


    It''s not without worries that this technique of separation and fusion of gods and Demons does not destroy the body.


    It''s like the technique of refining corpses in the Yin corpse Pavilion. Although the corpses don''t produce consciousness, it still happens, but the probability is smaller.


    If the separation is too much stronger than the noumenon, it will backfire on the noumenon.


    Because Lin Yue had no object to refer to when practicing this skill, he had to explore everything by himself.


    Bu Qiuyu loses Yuan Ying. Looking at Lin Yue, he opens his mouth. The blood gushes out again, even if there is no breath.


    Lin Yue shakes his sleeve, and the eight insects fly out. In the blink of an eye, he devours his step.


    After such a interruption by Bu Qiuyu, I don''t know what''s wrong with Ning''er now. Will reinforcements come to help?


    If you want to die, you will have a good reputation.


    But now that he died in the hands of Lin Yue, he could only be removed from the world from now on.


    Lin Yue was very tired. He found a cave and arranged the Dharma array reluctantly. Then he went into the magic tower to practice.


    Although he is worried about them now, after all, the number of demons is far from suppressing them, but he also understands the truth that sharpening the sword does not miss the firewood cutting skill.


    At present, in his present state, even if he catches up with Ning''er and them, I''m afraid it can''t help. Now, he needs a good rest.

 Chapter 371

    The soft beams of light envelop Lin Yue and nourish his spirit and injured body quickly.


    After this integration, Lin Yue had a clearer understanding of his combat effectiveness.


    Step for desire is to break the four empty realm, or die in his hands.


    Then, after the separation and integration, the combat effectiveness will at least get four levels.


    But the technique of body separation and fusion is extremely spiritual.


    Lin Yue needs a good rest now.


    In the magic tower, the soft light is constantly integrated into his body


    South of Daxuan, huajincheng.


    Blind star with more than 200000 demons, all the way to kill fleeing human friars, straight after Huajin city.


    Although there are 80000 elite soldiers who are the first to support us, we are still at a disadvantage in terms of number.


    This time, more than 50000 human friars were killed, which can be described as a heavy loss. If the reinforcements hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid all the troops would have been destroyed.


    The demon army stands in the sky of Huajin City, giving people great pressure.


    "Huo Changfeng, don''t support me any more. Give up." The blind star said coldly in the sky.


    The sound is clearly transmitted to the ears of all the people in Huajin city through the Dharma array.


    "Only by knowing the general situation can one live long." The blind star continued, "now the eclipses, the blood moon and other celestial phenomena have appeared one after another, which means that our demons are coming, and it''s time to change their masters in this world!"


    "Ha ha, blind star, what a ridiculous remark you made Huo Changfeng said on the wall, "you''re just a demon. You can''t even capture the great Xuanguo. You''re a frog in the bottom of the well. It''s ridiculous


    The land of Tianyuan is vast and endless. Even if the land of Daxuan is so vast, it is just one of thousands of countries.


    For tens of thousands of years, most of the demons have been centered around the state of Da Xuan. Every time they rob, they break out near the state of Da Xuan.


    Every time, he was beaten back to the demon world by the human friars.


    Now, I''m not ashamed to be the master of the world!


    "Huo Changfeng, in a short period of more than a year, we have millions of believers only in the state of Da Xuan. Do you think there is no moon worship in other countries?" The blind star said coldly, "you are so blinded that you can''t see mountains!"


    As soon as Huo Changfeng''s face changed, he suddenly realized this very serious problem.


    Moon worship was founded with the support of the demons. In a short period of time, the state of Da Xuan alone had millions of believers.


    Indeed, as the blind star said, the demons would not be so stupid as to set up the moon worship religion in the state of Da Xuan.


    Even if there is no energy to set up moon worship in all countries, hundreds of countries are still possible.


    One month''s worship is enough to give Da Xuan a headache. If there are hundreds of them, I can''t imagine!


    The number of worshippers is astronomical!


    "How about you take your men and submit to our department?" Blind star saw his reaction and said with a smile, "we demons are ambitious and disdain to fight for the royal family of human beings. What do you think if you surrender to our family and help you achieve the position of emperor Xuandi?"


    Xuanwu trembled in his heart and unconsciously took a look at Huo Changfeng.


    He could not be more clear about the temptation of the throne.


    For this position, how many people forget their family and brotherhood and get rid of all the opponents who block their upper position, just for the emperor''s position¡° Blind star, that''s a good suggestion. " Huo Changfeng said with a smile, "it may be useful to others. I''m indifferent to fame and wealth. If it wasn''t for emperor Zun or my life and death friend, I would not have held the position of great Sima. You''re still thinking about how to kill them


    I''m more practical. As for plotting against me, don''t bother. "


    The reason why emperor Zun was so relieved to let Huo Changfeng command Da Xuan''s millions of troops was that they had a deep friendship. When they were young, they went through life and death together several times and finally became close friends.


    Xuan has no desire to blink an eye, in the heart pour is matchless admire.


    It''s hard to resist such temptation¡° be sworn to live or die together? Ha ha, Huo Changfeng, think about it. You take Xuantian Ye as your good friend, but he takes you as a coolie! " Blind star sneered, "he clearly knows you don''t want to be in the court, but he still let you be a big Sima and do what you don''t want to do


    He''s just taking advantage of you


    "Your estrangement is useless." Huo Changfeng said faintly, "when did you begin to know how to use estrangement?"


    Against the demons this time, I found that the demons were really cunning.


    "I''ve been dealing with you a lot, and I''ve learned some cleverness before I know it." Blind star said, "Huo Changfeng, this is the last chance to submit to our family, otherwise today here is your grave!"


    As soon as he waved his hand, the demons'' disciples were in a state of fighting. Once ordered, they would break through the city protection array and kill the human friars in the city.


    "What a big tone!" At this time, a figure appeared.


    This person has two white eyebrows, which is particularly conspicuous.


    Blind star face slightly twitches, "clear moon!"


    "Blind star, I haven''t seen you in a hundred years, you are still so conceited!" Qingyue said faintly.


    "Qingyue, don''t be too proud. Let you off for the time being today!" The blind star said, "retreat!"


    Three thousand miles away, there is a mighty army of more than 100000 human beings galloping towards here.


    Without the advantage of the number of people, there is no need to do more entanglement.


    Besides, many people are tired after fighting all day.


    Qingyue didn''t stop them. After all, it will take some time for the army behind to arrive. Now the demons still have the absolute advantage in the number of people. It''s not wise to move now.


    After all, most of the troops are still stepping on the stars, and their speed is limited.


    The demon army soon left and disappeared in the public view.


    "Brother Qingyue, thank you very much." Huo Changfeng flies in front of Qingyue and says.


    "You''re welcome, brother Huo." Qing Yue said, "this blind star retreat is still awed by the 100000 elite soldiers of Da Xuan."


    When they heard this, they were shocked. Many people''s mental strength could not reach that far. Just now, they were puzzled. As soon as the demons saw Qingyue, they withdrew. That''s what happened.


    "Big Sima, shall we wait for the reinforcements to arrive and then kill them back?" Someone said.


    Today they died too many brothers, this revenge, must take revenge!


    "Wait till they arrive." Huo Changfeng said, "we''ve been fighting all day. We''ll go back and have a good rest and wait for the fight."


    Qingyue swept towards the city and frowned, "where''s Lin Yue?"


    "Before, the disciples were chased and killed by the demons. After Lin Yue died, he later killed dozens of demons, but in the middle of the road, there was no trace." Elder Daoxu said.


    "I''ll look for him." Qing Yue says, the body is in a flash, disappear.


    Ning''er and others in the city are also worried. In order to fight for their escape time, Lin Yue stops the demons, but he hasn''t come back yet. It''s really worrying.


    "Don''t go out. If you meet the demons, it''s too dangerous." LAN Ning''er also wants to go out, but she is held by Mo Qingcheng.


    "Sister Qingcheng, don''t you worry about your brother?" LAN Ning''er said.


    "Worry is worry, but you have to go out and look for it and worry about you again." Mo Qingcheng said, "now Qingyue''s uncle Luo has gone out to look for him. Let''s wait patiently."


    "Stay in the city and I''ll see." Said Li Luo, galloping towards the air.


    "Elder sister Li Luo cares so much about her elder brother that she doesn''t like him either." Ning''er looks at her disappearing figure and takes a look at Mo Qingcheng, "you need another strong rival."


    "Dead girl, what are you talking about?" Mo Qing Cheng stares at her one eye, "if be heard by Hua Zhuyin elder sister, should not be happy."


    "Sister Hua is in Lincheng. How can she hear it?" Ning''er tooted her mouth, "beautiful women love heroes, but there are many women around her brother. Not only in the state of Da Xuan, but also in Yin... "


    His words suddenly stopped, thinking that Lin Yue had told him not to mention the affairs of Yin corpse Pavilion.


    Ning''er knows about Meng Yachen in the Yin corpse Pavilion. She has a very close relationship with Lin Yue, but Hua Zhuyin, Mo Qingcheng and others should not know her existence.


    "What''s in the shade?" Mo Qingcheng asked curiously.


    "Nothing." Ning''er said in a hurry, "brother, I don''t know Su Xiaoxiao. Her attainments in the range of voice are very high. They are all adopted by the queen."


    Mo Qingcheng has also heard Su Xiaoxiao''s fame. Her fame comes from playing the piano, and she has been known as the goddess of Qin among the people.


    His attainments in Qin music are absolutely unprecedented.


    But she didn''t expect that Lin Yue still knew her.


    "That''s all you need to know." Ning''er said, "don''t tell him."


    "I have so many things to do." Mo Qingcheng was not angry and said, "let''s go back and have a good rest. Martial uncle Qingyue and miss Liluo have already gone to find him. Just listen to the news."


    "Well, we should practice hard and try not to drag my brother down!" Ning son nodded and entered the military account to adjust interest.


    Qingyue evades the demon army and extends her divine sense to find Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue is his only disciple. He can''t do anything.


    It''s just that they say it''s too risky for Lin Yue to be single.


    His speed is extremely fast. A moment later, he has checked the area between Huajin city and Heiyan City, but there is no trace of Lin Yue.


    He fell in front of a big pit and frowned at the broken cliffs around him.


    This kind of destructive power should be possessed by those who break the void, and it should not be caused by Lin Yue''s fighting here.


    In the middle of the pit, there were a few drops of dried blood.


    He took a look and it seemed that the battle had happened for some time.


    After careful examination, he found nothing related to Lin Yue, so he had to leave.


    Not long after he left, Li Luo came here.


    She observed for a moment, blinked her eyes, then began to condense fingerprints, one by one hit in the air.


    "The image of time, the reversal of heaven and earth!"


    A drop of blood flew out of her eyebrows and hit the dense fingerprints in the air.


    The blood and fingerprints spread around and disappeared in an instant. But strange is, in front of her, a scene, slowly condensation!

 Chapter 372

    In the picture, a huge magic fist against the rainbow, the two burst violently.


    Li Luo actually saw what happened here before!


    This kind of means, unheard of ask, the extreme!


    However, Li Luo only saw this picture, then he turned pale and spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the picture in the air disappeared immediately.


    Time image, the reversal of heaven and earth, is called time reflection.


    This skill needs to consume great spiritual power, even if the pear falls, it can only support to see a scene.


    "It''s the devil and the man who are fighting here." Li Luo wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and murmured.


    In the picture just now, the demon king was wrapped by the evil spirit, and he couldn''t see his face clearly. The human monk should have used the combination of man and sword, turned into a rainbow of swords, and didn''t see his face.


    But it is not Lin Yue who can be sure to fight here.


    Before, the damage around him was not as good as Lin Yue could do, but she thought that he was not so simple, and maybe he would show another side behind him, so she did not hesitate to expend her spiritual power to perform the art of time reflection,


    But to her disappointment, it was not Lin Yue.


    It seems that if you want to get more information about him, you should try to get his trust.


    This task is very arduous. If we can''t finish it, we dare not go back to our lives.


    This time, I met Shura in Lincheng. It was a little unexpected.


    But Shura didn''t seem willing to reveal too much about Lin Yue, and she didn''t seem to know much.


    I hope Lin Yue is not dead. If he is dead, then he really has no clue.


    Lilac''s soul, where to go?


    Pear is very depressed to leave here, toward the other gallop.


    After she left, in a cave not far away, Lin Yue wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    He had almost finished his cultivation in the magic tower. As soon as he swept out with his divine sense, he saw this scene.


    I didn''t expect that Li Luo could use such a supernatural power. Fortunately, it just showed the picture and didn''t reveal her identity.


    "Who is she?" Lin Yue frowned and muttered.


    Most of the moves used by Li Luo have never been seen by him.


    If this woman approached herself with ulterior motives, what was the purpose?


    He didn''t want to come out. What was it.


    After removing the array, he flew out of the cave towards Huajin city.


    Now that Li Luo can come out to look for himself, he has no worries about coming to Jincheng. It should be reinforcements.


    "Uncle Qingyue, where''s brother Lin Yue?" Ning''er sees Qing Yue coming back and asks.


    "I didn''t find yue''er." Qingyue said, "but it should be OK. Don''t worry too much."


    Ning''er is very lost and worried. She doesn''t even find Lin Yue in Qingyue. Is he killed?


    A moment later, the pear also flew back.


    Ning''er is even more lost when she sees herself.


    "We didn''t find him, but we didn''t find any signs of his injury or being killed." Li Luo said, "it''s possible that he was chased far away by the demons. Maybe it won''t be long before he can come back."


    Ning''er''s tears gushed out directly and stood still.


    She met Lin Yue at Longteng auction house for the first time, but it was not pleasant because Lin Yue robbed the auction she wanted.


    Later, by coincidence, Lin Yue abides by his promise and sends baimuchen''s body back to LAN''s home, only to know that Ning''er is his daughter.


    Later, her mother, Lan Su, was seriously injured by wuze. Before she died, she entrusted her to Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue took her to the state of Da Xuan and went to tiandaozong to worship under the door of elder noy.


    Two people''s emotion is more and more deep, but she can feel that he sees himself as his sister.


    After two people become brothers and sisters, this let Ning son thoroughly understand his mind.


    Don''t be a lover, be a relative.


    Because of relatives, get along will be long, because of relatives, will be more selfless, because of relatives, will not have so much suspicion.


    Now in this world, although she still has the teacher''s love, she regards Lin Yue as her closest relative.


    She didn''t know and didn''t dare to think what would happen to her if Lin Yue was gone.


    Tears slide down, so she stood, staring at the air, looking forward to the familiar figure.


    Mo Qingcheng was beside her, and she was worried and worried.


    Although she knew that Lin Yue''s fighting capacity was very strong, she could not stand the siege of many people.


    Up to now, there is no one, it''s really worrying.


    "Silly girl, what are you crying for?" A moment later, a voice sounded.


    As soon as Ning''er was in a daze, she broke her tears into a smile and galloped away.


    A figure slowly appeared in the air. It was Lin Yue.


    Ning''er plunges into his arms and hugs him tightly, unwilling to let go.


    "Brother, how did you come back?" Ning''er said.


    "I was chased by a group of demons, and I don''t know how far I ran. I finally got rid of them, so I came here." Lin Yue patted her on the back and said, "for such a big person, I still cry."


    "I just want to cry, Wuwu ~" Ning''er''s cry is louder, "who let you not come back so long."


    Mo Qingcheng smiles a little, he just comes back.


    The clear moon and pear fall also appear in the air, looking at this scene, but also some helpless.


    LAN Ning''er is now a person of five levels of Lingying. In the eyes of ordinary disciples, she is also a master. Now she is crying like a child.


    "Good, good." Lin Yue had no choice but to let her come.


    Ning''er cried for a while and vented her emotion. Seeing so many people, she wiped her tears and let him go.


    "Master!" Lin Yue saluted respectfully.


    He didn''t expect that master Qingyue was here.


    "Well, you''re fine." Qingyue said, "it''s already the peak state of Lingying. Recently, I''ve read the mental Dharma again to gather strength to break the void."


    As soon as his words fell, people around him were surprised.


    "Brother Qingyue, do you really want Lin Yue to break the void in the near future?" Huo Changfeng also appeared in the air at this time, some worried asked.


    There are countless people practicing martial arts in this world, but few of them can enter the realm of breaking the void.


    If you want to enter the realm of breaking the void, you must gather a new spirit.


    If you unite Yuanying, you can enter the realm of spiritual infant. Only when Yuanying gathers Yuanshen, you can enter the realm of breaking the void.


    For people in the realm of Spirit Infant, Yuan infant does not have a separate spirit, but only the control of the soul power of the noumenon.


    Therefore, the original baby of the spirit baby realm can not be separated from the body for too long.


    Once Yuan Ying condenses an independent spirit and enters the realm of breaking the void, he can practice independently and leave the noumenon for a long time.


    It''s very difficult to unite the spirit, because it requires a very strong spiritual force.


    Many people''s combat effectiveness has already reached the peak of the spirit baby, but they can''t enter the realm of breaking the void, which is often restricted by the strength of spiritual strength.


    With the growth of age, people''s mental power will become stronger, and the possibility of condensing the spirit will be slightly greater.


    For example, Lin Yue is only in his thirties now. If he can unite the spirit and enter the realm of breaking the void, it will be the first time that the state of Da Xuan has entered the realm of breaking the void in thousands of years.


    It''s not true to think about breaking the void in a hundred years old.


    "Before I try to break the void, I''d better let him read the mental Dharma carefully to sweep away the dust." Qingyue nodded.


    Although centenary may sound crazy, it''s not impossible.


    Besides, Lin Yue has a strong spirit and can try it.


    "I envy brother Qingyue for finding such a gifted disciple." Huo Changfeng said.


    Qingyue smiles, but she is very proud in her heart.


    It''s enough to have such a disciple in my life!


    Lin Yue returned to the army account and took out the mental method that Qing Yue had given him.


    Yuan Ying can only break the void by uniting the spirit of yuan. He does not dare to be careless.


    Although this mental Dharma is not very helpful to the improvement of cultivation, it can regulate the state of mind.


    Sometimes, mood is the most important thing.


    In recent days, he has no intention of trying.


    Because there were so many people and so many eyes in the army tent, he could not enter the magic tower to practice. In this way, the success rate of breakthrough was reduced by 30%.


    Therefore, he first experiences the state of mind, and then enters the magic tower to refine and devour the yuan baby who wants to walk, and then attacks the void state.


    Once you become a strong man, you will be a giant for thousands of years!


    And wherever you go, you will receive respect.


    ¡­¡­


    Da Xuan Kingdom, the backyard of the imperial city.


    "What are you talking about?" Xuanwuchen opened his eyes wide, "step for death?"


    Cheng Yu nodded, "yes, his life jade card has been broken."


    Bang!


    Xuanwuchen slapped him on the purple crystal table in front of him.


    Hard table, cracks, and then broken!


    "Lin Yue''s life is hard enough. He can''t kill him in the forest city. He didn''t succeed in sending someone to hunt him down alone. It''s really evil!" Xuanwuchen said.


    Since he married Lin Yue, he has been suppressed, which makes him very depressed.


    Last time, he was directly slapped in public by a master in Lincheng, and he lost his face.


    At that time, he lost several masters of breaking the void, and was reprimanded by Emperor Zun.


    He was very angry, so he gave in and begged to go forward. He must kill Lin Yue to get rid of his hatred.


    But I didn''t expect the result to be like this.


    "Your Highness, now Lin Yue''s accomplishments are getting higher and higher. I''m afraid it won''t be long before he can enter the advanced stage of breaking the void. I''m afraid it will be more difficult to start at that time." Cheng Yu said.


    "Of course I know that, but now I can''t send any more people." Xuanwuchen is very angry.


    Without any reason, if we lack a strong man who breaks the void, we must explain to Emperor Zun.


    The result is sure to be reprimanded by Emperor Zun, which makes xuanwuchen more impatient and angry.


    Lin Yue seems to have been sent by heaven to fight against him. From the first day he entered tiandaozong, he took all the limelight from him. Until now, he has always been so beautiful¡° Let''s kill with a knife Cheng Yu said in a low voice.

 Chapter 373

    Xuanwuchen was very depressed. Last time, he led the people to the bullfight area to kill the rebels of the moon worship. He wanted to frame Lin Cheng for collusion with the moon worship, and by the way, he used the army to attack Lin Cheng.


    Just did not expect, Lin Cheng master so many, not only lost three broken virtual strong, he himself was also a slap fan fly fainted in the past, face lost, extremely embarrassed.


    After returning to Kyoto, he thought about how to revenge Lin Yue.


    When he learned that Lin Yue was fighting against the demons in the south, he sent Bu Qiuyu to kill Lin Yue and transferred the debt to the demons.


    But never thought, step for the original life of the spirit card, unexpectedly broken!


    If Bu Qiuyu is dead, it is likely that the mission has failed, which means that Lin Yue is still alive.


    Now xuanwuchen''s hatred of Lin Yue has reached the extreme. Since he entered tiandaozong, his resentment has begun. After years of growth, he has reached the point where he can''t get rid of this emotion without killing Lin Yue.


    "We kill with a knife!" Cheng Yu said in a low voice.


    "Whose knife can I borrow?" Xuanwuchen asked.


    Last time he joined hands with Cheng Yu to frame Li Shangwu. He wanted to use danzong''s hand to destroy Lin Yue and Lin Cheng, but later he was found out and denounced by Emperor Zun. The gain is not worth the loss.


    "The sword of moon worship." Cheng Yu said.


    Xuanwuchen took a look at him. The moon worship cult is a cult. If it is involved with this cult and known by the emperor in the future, then I''m afraid the new emperor''s position will never be with him.


    Cheng Yu naturally knew his worries. "I''ll do it myself. If something really happened, I''ll say that I had a grudge with Lin Yue because of Li Shangwu, and his highness didn''t know about it."


    That is to say, if one day this matter is revealed, it will not drag down xuanwuchen.


    Cheng Yu''s consciousness is still very high, which is why he is valued.


    "You can arrange it." Xuanwuyu rubbed his eyebrows and said, "is there any news there?"


    Since xuanwuyu came back from the secret place, his father was obviously different from him.


    This time, he was asked to follow big Sima Huo Changfeng to fight against the demons in the south.


    Although his father also asked him to lead the army to kill the rebels of the moon worship, the two arrangements obviously have different meanings.


    Huo Changfeng, as the great Sima of the state of Da Xuan, is in a high position. If he can get his support, the chance of becoming the new emperor will be greatly increased.


    Since xuanwuyu came out of the secret world, some forces that were originally neutral also showed signs of leaning towards him.


    The sense of crisis is becoming stronger and stronger¡° The second prince follows Huo Changfeng to kill the demons, but it''s no different. " Cheng Yu said, "it''s just a pity that the blind star demon king led more than 200000 troops. He could have killed Huo Changfeng and others in huajincheng, but it''s a pity that Qingyue rushed in time


    And more than 100000 of our troops also followed, and the blind star led the people to retreat. "


    "Arrange our people and find a chance." Xuanwuchen said, "it''s just a trial of the demon attack. A larger scale battle is still behind. There will always be a chance."


    Cheng Yu nodded, the second prince is xuanwuchen''s biggest threat, but also the biggest competitor for the throne.


    Only when Xuan Wuyu is dead, can Xuan Wuchen''s position as the prince be stable.


    "Then I''ll go down first." Cheng Yu respectfully salutes and exits the door.


    Xuanwuchen is very satisfied with Cheng Yu''s attitude.


    "Somebody." He gave a little cry.


    "The maid is here!" The servant guarding outside the door came in and knelt down.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xuanwuchen asked¡° Three gorgeous beauties selected from the traitors of the moon worshiping goddaughter have been arranged in the guest room and specially guarded by someone. " The servant said, "they were captured by us soon after they joined the cult. They were all about twenty-eight years old and virgin.


    ¡±


    "Good. Bring them all here." Xuanwuchen smiles.


    Recently everything is not going well, we always have to find a way to vent.


    A moment later, three timid girls came in.


    "See you, your highness The three knelt down in fear.


    They are still young. They were tricked into joining the moon worship. They didn''t expect to be captured by the army of Da Xuan and punished for treason.


    The three spent several days in prison, and the other companions were executed in public, but they were brought here to dress up and put on beautiful clothes.


    They don''t know what the other party is going to do with them, but it''s clear that they don''t have to be beheaded like their peers.


    The slave stepped down, closed the door, and set a sound insulation.


    Everything is so natural and skillful, it seems that such things are often done.


    "Look up." Xuanwuchen said.


    Three people dare not not from, slowly look up.


    The age of 28, the age of Jasper, was originally the best time in life, but it''s a pity to be a prisoner.


    Xuanwuchen''s eyes brightened, and the three men were all very beautiful. The men''s work became more and more reliable.


    "You, come here." He pointed to a woman in white on the left.


    The woman knelt down and came to xuanwuchen. She had seen the biggest official before, but she was just the Sheriff of the county where she was. Now when she faced the prince, she was afraid to speak.


    "What''s your name?" Xuanwuchen raised her chin and said.


    "Maidservant, dawn." The woman whispered.


    "Dawn, good name, good name." Xuanwuchen said, "Qing is a beautiful woman. How can you be a thief?"


    "Your Highness, I was young and ignorant. I was bewitched by others. I was so crazy that I mistakenly entered the cult. I hope your highness will spare my life!" Dawn knelt down hastily and said.


    She understood that it was better to live than to die.


    Since xuanwuchen didn''t kill them, it shows that they still have the value of existence.


    This value, of course, is their body.


    She''s very smart, and she''s already guessed some from the time she was brought to dress up.


    But I didn''t expect that the one who met them was actually the prince''s highness.


    "Well, I think you are still young, so I''ll give you a chance to see how you are doing?" Xuanwuchen gave a smile and patted his thigh, "come on, sit here."


    "Maidservant... Maidservant dare not." Dawn turned red.


    She has no personnel, and is very shy in this respect.


    Xuanwuchen looks at her shy appearance, and a trace of evil fire gushes out of her abdomen. I haven''t seen such a green and astringent woman for a long time.


    All the women in the palace are so scheming that they have no feelings at all.


    Such a green and astringent woman is what people like.


    "Do you dare not listen to me?" He deliberately raised a note.


    "I dare not!" Dawn said in a hurry, and then blushed, came to xuanwuchen''s side, pursed his lips, gave himself courage, and sat down slowly.


    "Ha ha, that''s right." Xuanwuchen took her waist, laughed a few times, looked at the other two people kneeling on the ground, "you two also come here."


    The two women looked at each other and walked over.


    "Pour the wine." Xuanwuchen said, throw other things into the sky, wine beauty, first enjoy this life is.


    They took turns toasting with Xuan Wuchen. After a while, there were scattered clothes on the floor of the room.


    At the beginning, they still resisted, but as soon as xuanwuchen''s tone was high, they were all silent and didn''t dare to resist any more.


    Although they are virgins, but it is clear that they can survive because they are young and beautiful.


    "Ah..." dawn bit her lips, tears of pain came down.


    There''s always a price to be paid for their stupidity. If they hadn''t been fooled into joining the moon worship, they wouldn''t have to go through this.


    Maybe in a few years, we will get married in a beautiful way, and then teach our husband and children to live a plain but full life.


    But now, the difference in thinking, leading to no longer be able to go back to the past.


    They are also very clear that they are nothing more than a tool to vent. Once they are fresh, they will be abandoned.


    After that, they did not dare to imagine that they could only accept fate.


    Now, whatever xuanwuchen asked them to do, they would do it.


    Just for now, the most important thing is to live.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who''s coming?" In the state of Da Xuan, in front of the headquarters of the moon worship, the guard stopped the man in black robe.


    This person is not someone else, it is Cheng Yu after changing face.


    Although he said in front of xuanwuchen that something happened, he carried it.


    But in order to try not to burn himself, he chose to change his appearance and work in a different status.


    "I have something important. Report it quickly." Cheng Yu momentum for a while, showing that he broke the virtual strong cultivation.


    The guard was surprised. He didn''t dare to be careless. He rushed to report.


    "Daoyou, please come in." After a while, a middle-aged man came out.


    It would be wonderful for a strong man to join the moon worship.


    Cheng Yu nodded and followed the man to a room.


    "I''m Niu chongtian, the chief Dharma protector of our sect. I don''t know what to call a Taoist friend?" The man asked and asked for tea.


    "In the next Yucheng." Cheng Yu said, "I''ve heard about the name of cow Dharma protector for a long time, and I''ve looked up to it for a long time."


    "With all due respect, the name of Daoyou is strange. I don''t know where to practice?" Niu chongtian asked.


    Although it''s hard to be a strong man, it''s troublesome if a spy comes in.


    "I''m a free practitioner, and I practice in the holy land all the year round. It''s not surprising that the ox Dharma protector doesn''t know my name." Cheng Yu said.


    "I see." Niu chongtian said, "I don''t know why brother Yu came here this time."


    "Then I''ll get to the point." Cheng Yu said, "I know that a few days ago, when Guijiao went to attack the royal city of the Qin family, he encountered great resistance, and all the people sent were destroyed."


    Niu chongtian frowned. This kind of thing is not a glorious thing. Why do you say this.


    "I don''t know how much you know about the ox Dharma protector?"


    "The news I got was that Prince xuanwuchen of the great Xuanguo, with his army, killed our people." Niu chongtian said¡° It''s not Cheng Yu shook his head. "When Xuan Wuchen arrived with people, all the Dharma protectors of your sect had been killed by the people of Lincheng. The army of Da Xuan kingdom was just fighting against the remaining disciples."

 Chapter 374

    Niu chongtian frowned. Naturally, they knew the news.


    Although the people in Lincheng killed the weak and powerful members of the sect, they didn''t lay hands on the others. They just wanted to demobilize them.


    But xuanwuchen led the army to kill the disciples who had planned to give up the fight.


    All this, he cleared.


    But Cheng Yu came to talk about it. What did he want to say?


    "I know what you said. The news of the church is not so bad." Niu chongtian said.


    The so-called holy religion naturally refers to the worship of the moon¡° In that case, I''ll make it clear. " Cheng Yu saw that Niu chongtian''s face was getting worse and worse, and said directly, "I have some grudges with Lin Cheng. Now they have killed our people, so the cow Dharma protector certainly doesn''t want to make them better, right


    ¡£¡±¡° It''s all over if I had said it earlier. I''m going around in circles. " Niu chongtian said, "Lin Cheng and we really have a big grudge. It''s not only this matter, but also our Lingguan who led the people to attack the Tang family''s King City and almost got it


    But he was yellowed by Lin Yue, and Shan Lingguan was dead! "


    Cheng Yu''s heart is happy, but his face is sad.


    "It seems that Lin Yue is really suffering from a serious illness. His affairs must be clear to niuhufa, and his cultivation speed is extremely adverse. If he grows up, I''m afraid it''s enough to give us a headache. " Cheng Yu said.


    "Well, Lin Yue has indeed been listed by me as a must kill man, because he, directly and indirectly, has caused us to lose four powerful men, nearly 200000 troops!" Niu chongtian said.


    Cheng Yu sees his appearance, knows today''s matter, very likely has succeeded.


    "In that case, our goals are the same." Cheng Yu said, "it''s just a pity that I''m alone. In addition, Lin Yue''s side is guarded by experts, so I can''t start."


    "Brother Yu, as long as you join the holy religion, you will be the spiritual officer of our religion. I can give you soldiers and horses to attack the forest city, and destroy his city first to avenge you." Niu chongtian said.


    Cheng Yu showed a very embarrassed look, "brother Niu, not brother, I don''t want to join, but I once promised my master that I would not join any sect, so please forgive me for this."


    After a pause, he continued, "besides, the strength of Lin Cheng''s experts is terrible. As far as I know, even the danzong and duzong people were afraid of them. It''s not a good way to attack Lincheng. "


    Niu chongtian thought about it and nodded, "this is also true. Although we are stronger than danzong now, we don''t have too many troops to waste on this small town."¡° Therefore, our goal this time is still Lin Yue. " Cheng Yu said, "let''s get into the team of removing demons in the South first. No matter what, even if there are experts around him, there will always be times when we can''t afford to fight with the demons. At that time, we can''t help ourselves


    Our people will be able to find a chance to fight and kill with one blow! "


    Niu chongtian nodded and looked at him, "if so, why don''t you go?" Cheng Yu said with a bitter smile, "if Lin Yue didn''t know me, I would have gone long ago. Now I''m going to the south. I say I''m here to kill the demons. I''m afraid Lin Yue will be on guard as soon as he sees me. Maybe he will ask his master Qingyue to kill me


    It''s over. "


    Niu chongtian saw that there was some truth in what he said. Lin Yue had caused them to lose so many people. He must find a way to get rid of him!


    "What do you mean is that if you don''t pay anything, just tell us, let''s kill Lin Yue?" He asked.


    He is not stupid. How can he do such a cheap thing.


    "Nature can''t make our people work in vain." Cheng Yu said that he took out a bottle of Lingdan from the savings ring and handed it over.


    "This is ten intermediate four grade elixirs. It''s very precious. It''s my wish." Cheng Yu said, "if our people get it, we''ll give them ten more."


    Niu chongtian opened the jade bottle, sniffed it and nodded slightly.


    "Brother Yu is very happy. OK, it''s settled! I set about arranging people to sneak into the middle of the team under the guise of killing the demons He put away the elixir.


    Twenty elixirs, this business, can do.


    Besides, the moon worship also wants Lin Yue to die, which is equivalent to picking up these elixirs in vain.


    "Then I''ll wait for the good news from the cow protector." Cheng Yu said.


    "Well, but how can I contact you? If we kill Lin Yue, you run away and don''t deliver the remaining ten elixirs, it''s not good." Niu chongtian said.


    "The cow Dharma protector is worried too much. I won''t do this kind of thing. As long as you can kill Lin Yue, the rest of the elixir will be presented as scheduled. I swear by my soul!" Cheng Yu said.


    Generally speaking, the vows of practitioners can''t be made casually.


    Ordinary people swear casually, there is no problem, can not complete, most people despise it.


    But the practitioners are different. Even if they break the oath and don''t suffer the punishment from heaven, they will leave a crack on the practitioners. After a long time, they will have a devil.


    So once you swear, you must find a way to do it.


    Seeing this, Niu chongtian nodded and said, "OK." in that case, some details of the matter need to be discussed with brother Yu. "


    "With pleasure." Cheng Yu is very happy.


    He was not afraid that Niu chongtian would not work after collecting the elixir. On the one hand, the moon worship also wanted Lin Yue to die. On the other hand, the remaining ten elixirs were also a great temptation for him.


    With the rapid expansion of moon worship and the rapid rise of the number of people, the elixir must also be very nervous.


    Besides, this is a four grade elixir, which is more precious.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yue is resting in the military tent. Because of the numerous people and miscellaneous eyes, it is not suitable for breaking the void.


    He took a close look at Qingyue''s mental method.


    I still remember that when I first joined the gate of Qingyue, I had to go to see the dullness of my mind.


    But now, when I look at it again, I find a lot of resonance.


    With the continuous improvement of cultivation, people''s mentality is more and more different.


    "Brother." Ning''er opens the military account and comes in.


    "What for?" Lin Yue smiles.


    Thinking of the way she cried that day, he knew that his weight in her heart was far higher than his estimate.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to chat with you. I''m in the army account every day. It''s boring." Ning''er sat down beside him and said, "are you looking at mental Dharma again?"


    Lin Yue nodded, "yes, you should read more."


    "I don''t want it. It''s boring. My master forced me to read it again." Ning''er said, "but now think about it, many things mentioned in it are still very beneficial."


    Lin Yue nodded, "you just know."


    Ning Er Du Du mouth, "brother, you scared me to death this time, thought you couldn''t come back."


    Although she knew that Lin Yue''s fighting power was very strong, there were too many demons at that time.


    "Ning''er, remember a word." Lin Yue looked at her seriously and said, "in the future, even if you are in danger, you should try to escape first. Don''t worry about me, because I will be OK."


    "Well, I see." Ning''er said, "brother is the most powerful."


    Lin Yue smiles and touches her head.


    "Brother, I''m a little homesick." Ning''er youyou said, "but, think about it, I don''t have a home. My mother is gone, and my home is gone, so you should be good."


    Lin Yue nodded, "I promise you, it will be fine."


    Ning''er smiles and nods.


    "Brother, what do you think of elder martial sister Mo Qingcheng?" She asked in silence for a moment.


    "Very good." Lin Yue glanced at her, "why do you ask this?"


    "Nothing. I just think it''s time for you to find a company and take care of you." Ning''er looks at the ground and says.


    Lin Yue was speechless for a while. What did the girl think.


    "I don''t have all of them, your sister Hua, and the dream sister you know." Lin Yue lowered his voice.


    "But... They''re not with you." Ning''er said, "elder martial sister Qingcheng is so beautiful, and she likes you all the time. Can''t you feel it?"


    "Ning''er, this kind of thing must be mutually agreeable." Lin Yue said, "it''s really good to be in love, but we''re not necessarily suitable."


    "If you don''t try, how do you know if it''s suitable?" Ning''er said obstinately¡° Love needs fate. " Lin Yue said slowly, "at the right time, meet the right person, and they like each other. They don''t have to pursue each other deliberately. They attract each other. Gradually they will get together without trying


    I''ll tell you


    "It turns out that, before listening to some storytellers, some men, after years of hard pursuit of women, finally got together, and then they were very happy." Ning''er said¡° If the woman likes a man just to test the man''s determination, she may refuse him. If the man likes the woman enough, she will persist until the woman agrees. " Lin Yue said, "but the premise must be two people


    They all like each other. " He took a look at Ning''er and continued, "if a woman doesn''t like this man all the time, even if the man persists for ten years, he may not be able to catch up. Of course, we can''t rule out that something happened to the woman, who was moved by the man''s insistence and married the man.


    But you also need to know that the feeling of being appreciated is not pure love


    In fact, Lin Yue thought of a story in his previous life. It said that a boy who had been chasing a girl for five years was finally tired. He said to the girl, when you are thirty, I will marry you.


    The girl nodded her head and said, "if I''m thirty, I''ll wait for you to marry me.".


    But when she was thirty, the girl experienced several relationships, and finally she was scarred. Finally she remembered the boy''s words and called him.


    But it was the boy''s wife who answered the phone.


    Have you ever thought of the boy''s feelings when you are in love these years?


    No one is inseparable from who, no one, must wait for who.


    Fate is wonderful, especially love.


    This has always been Lin Yue''s view. The right time, meet the right people, meet each other, love each other.

 Chapter 375

    The right time, meet the right people, meet each other, love each other.


    No reluctance, no temptation, no doubt, no hesitation.


    Let nature take its course.


    This is Lin Yue''s current view of love, which is quite different from his previous understanding.


    It is a pity that the pure love in this world has become a luxury.


    Even Lin Yue has to admit that the love he experienced in his previous life is not real love.


    In the past life, even the so-called love of many people, just feel that the conditions of each other are almost the same, just find a partner to live with.


    It''s not until I come across the world and meet lilac, Hua Zhuyin and Yu Youwei that I really realize what love is.


    After listening to Ning''er, she thought a little, "but now you and elder martial sister Qingcheng don''t have the problems you mentioned. There is no problem of who is chasing whom. Can you get along with each other slowly?"


    "Now is to get along with each other slowly. If fate comes, the relationship will be closer." Lin Yue touched her head.


    "OK, but elder martial sister Qingcheng is really good." Ning''er said.


    Lin Yue laughed and nodded, "of course, you''re here today just to tell me about it?"


    "Yes." Ning''er said, "now that I''m finished, I won''t disturb you."


    Lin Yue looked at her back and shook her head. This girl is really a child.


    He closed his eyes and adjusted his breath.


    On the third day, he slowly opened his eyes, blinked and came out of the tent.


    From the distance, dozens of people flew into the air.


    "Who''s coming?" The guards on the wall cried out.


    "We are the right people to get rid of demons. Please open the fortress protection array." Said the first white faced scholar.


    The soldiers guarding the city naturally won''t open the big formation so easily and let people go to report Huo Changfeng.


    Now the enemy is not only the demons, but also the moon worshipers. They have to defend themselves.


    If there is a spy in, there will be something to do.


    Huo Changfeng''s body appeared out of thin air and swept all the people in front of him.


    "Which school are you from?" he asked faintly.


    There are about 40 people in this group. The white faced scholar and another man are in the realm of breaking the void. The rest are in the realm of spirit and baby, which is a force that can not be underestimated.


    "We''re all scattered, and now the evil comes, so we can work out a part of our strength." The white faced scholar arched his hand and said, "I''ve met Huo Da Sima, Mr. Bowen."


    "Mr. Bowen... Lingshan Life Killing scholar?" Huo Changfeng asked, he has heard of this person, but has not seen him.


    This person is neither good nor evil, there is no serious division.


    Sometimes he can resist the attack of the demons. Now he has just joined it. Everything will be said.


    "It''s just me." Bo Wenjun said.


    "Are the rest of them free practitioners?" Huo Changfeng is still a little worried.


    Bo Wenjun nodded and asked them to introduce themselves.


    Some of them have heard of it, some of them are strange names.


    "It''s rare for everyone to have such an idea. Please come in." Huo Changfeng did not find the same, had to count.


    At present, we can''t see anything. We can''t keep people out of the moat array all the time. It seems that we have some disrespect.


    Let them in first, and then send someone to observe secretly.


    If there is a problem, these people can''t make a big wave.


    Lin Yue didn''t know any of these people, but he didn''t feel it. He planned to go back to the army account.


    When he turned around, he keenly felt that he had several eyes and stopped for a while.


    "It''s a blessing, not a curse. It''s a curse." Lin Yue whispered in his heart and went into the camp.


    With the desire to walk, he has been on guard.


    After all, xuanwuchen can send someone to kill himself, so other enemies will also use this method.


    He doesn''t care about these things. In any case, the soldiers will come to block them and the water will come to cover them.


    At present, what he needs most is to find a quiet place to break the void.


    He made up his mind and went to talk to master Qingyue about his plan.


    "In this case, I''ll take you back to tiandaozong to be your teacher and protect the Dharma for you." Qingyue said, "it''s too noisy here, and there''s not enough aura to break through."


    The external environment is also very important in the impact of breaking the virtual realm.


    Maybe small things, even ordinary things, can be fatal at critical moments.


    So at this time, it is safest to find a place where no one is bothering to practice.


    Qingyue wants to protect the Dharma for him, but she is afraid of being disturbed.


    "I''ll go back myself." Lin Yue said, "it''s very safe to gather the spirit on the Qingyue peak and break the void. Now is the time to fight against the demons. If the master also goes back, I''m afraid he will fall into the tongue. "


    After all, it''s a critical time to fight against the demons. If Qingyue leaves at this time, if the demons attack, it''s OK to resist successfully. If she fails, she will be called dereliction of duty.


    In a few days, tiandaozong will also be affected badly.


    Moreover, it is not a matter of one day or two to gather the spirit and enter the realm of breaking the void.


    It takes three days for a short time and months for a long time.


    In this line of defense, Qingyue is the supreme commander of tiandaozong. It would be inappropriate for him to leave.


    The higher the position, sometimes the more involuntarily.


    Qingyue hesitated for a moment, "well, you should also pay attention to safety."


    "Well, master, I want to keep this secret. If the impact fails, no one will laugh at it, although I don''t care about it. If we succeed, we can keep a low profile Lin Yue said.


    "Well, don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone." Qingyue can understand his meaning.


    Even if you succeed, you should deliberately hide your accomplishments so that you can surprise your opponent and then kill him.


    "Master Xie, then I will go back today." Lin Yue said that he was about to leave.


    "Well, wait a minute." Qing Yue took out a jade box and handed it to him. "There is a broken pill in it. Take it."


    Lin Yue felt a touch in his heart, "Xie Shizun."


    Although he already has two pieces of pills, one was made by Feng Changli in order to explore the intelligence of the demons, and the second one was specially refined by Hua Zhuyin for himself.


    What I didn''t expect was that Qing Yueshi also prepared one for himself.


    As the name suggests, the pill is taken when breaking into the void. It can increase the success rate by 10%, but the superposition is invalid.


    That is to say, when a person attacks the state of breaking the void, it''s better to eat a broken void, and it''s useless to eat more.


    Lin Yue is still very moved to take over the elixir. This is the master''s intention. If he doesn''t accept it, it will definitely hurt the master''s heart.


    "Go ahead, pay attention to your state of mind, no matter how much you think, focus on your cultivation breakthrough." Qingyue said, "I''ll wait for your good news."


    "I know, master." Lin Yue saluted respectfully and then retreated.


    With Ning son simple exhort a few words, and want her this matter confidential, even to Mo Qingcheng and others, also don''t say.


    He wants to return to tiandaozong and be ready to break the void.


    "Brother, it seems that Lin Yue is going to leave the city." At this time, Bo Wenjun and others in the military accounts, a person said.


    Bo Wenjun opens his eyes. He said with divine sense, "calm down. Now we''re just here. If we want to go out, it''s too obvious. Maybe Lin Yue will come back soon and wait for the chance."


    The identities of these people are true, but they have already secretly joined the moon worship, and outsiders do not know.


    This time, naturally, their goal is to find the right opportunity and kill Lin Yue.


    If Lin Yue had run away, they would have no tears left.


    But this possibility is not big, if Lin Yue really found out what''s wrong with them, I''m afraid Qingyue would have killed them long ago.


    They come in and Lin Yue goes out. It''s just a coincidence.


    At present, what they have to do is to wait for Lin Yue to come back, and then find an opportunity to fight against the demons.


    Lin Yue galloped away in the air and directly used his invisibility robe in the middle of the air.


    It''s too restless here. You''d better be careful.


    He smoothly returned to tiandaozong and came to Qingyue peak.


    I told Li Chengzhi not to disturb him before he went through the customs.


    When he came to the secret room, he took a long breath, entered the magic tower, sat on the Tai Chi pattern, and began to breathe.


    It''s very important to break the void this time. There must be no mistakes.


    He will step out of the desire for yuan baby, a swallow, start refining absorption!


    Seeking desire is the four realm of breaking the void. Although the yuan baby has been injured, most of the essence of cultivation is still in existence. In fact, the energy contained in it is enough for Lin Yue to attack the realm of breaking the void.


    Now the biggest problem is to unite the spirit of Yuanying.


    In fact, this is equivalent to the second yuan God of human beings, which is just condensed in Yuan Ying.


    With Yuan Ying''s desire to walk constantly being refined and absorbed, Lin Yue''s momentum is becoming more and more powerful.


    The soft light of the magic tower envelops it and is quickly absorbed.


    The most important link, if you can condense the spirit and stabilize with the spirit baby, then you will step into the spirit baby realm.


    Now Lin Yue is mobilizing his spirit and starting to try to unite.


    It''s not as easy to enter the realm of breaking the void as you think.


    Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes, his eyebrows flickered, and a trace of determination flashed by.


    Then he closed his eyes. Yuan Ying in Dantian, the ice marrow and spirit fire on his face, as well as the golden dragon, all flew down from him, quietly in a corner.


    Yuan Ying is also meditating in the Dantian, and his eyes are slightly closed.


    Lin Yue swallows the instant breaking pill that Hua Zhuyin made for himself and absorbs the medicine quickly.


    Although this one is medium among the three pills, Lin Yue still chose this one.


    Because he believes that this pill can provide him with great energy and motivation to reach a higher level and realm.


    The strong man who breaks the void, the giant of the ages, has a life span of thousands or even thousands of years!


    Once successful, the combat effectiveness will be several times as high as before.


    Ten spirit baby top level boys, also according to won''t be the opponent of the people who go in and out of the void breaking realm. Lin Yue took a breath and cheered up.

 Chapter 376

    In the magic tower, Lin Yue''s momentum is getting higher and higher. On his left and right shoulders, there are a round of shadow of Taiyin and shadow of the sun, turning slowly.


    Two beams of light came out of the sun and the sun and shone on him.


    The breath of good and evil is reflected in him at the same time.


    Little by little, Qingyue peak is still very calm.


    Click!


    Five days later, over Qingyue peak, which used to be sunny, dark clouds suddenly spread, and thunder and lightning broke out from the dark clouds.


    Li Chengzhi, who is in charge of the Qingyue peak, was startled by the sudden thunder and lightning. Looking up, dark clouds covered the sky of Qingyue peak, while the rest of the sky was still clear!


    "Is elder martial brother Lin Yue going to break through?" Li Chengzhi was filled with admiration.


    Lin Yue is much younger than him, but since he entered tiandaozong, his cultivation has been developing rapidly, which makes many so-called geniuses extremely embarrassed.


    Now there is a saying in the clan that there is no genius under Lin Lang.


    Over the years, Lin Yue has proved with his strength what a real genius is.


    Yuchenjian, the former elder martial brother of tiandaozong, and ruowei, one of the seven sons of Longjian sect, are now trampled by him.


    Now if you enter the realm of breaking the void, you will be the first person to break the void for a hundred years in the state of Da Xuan.


    A thunderbolt aroused the attention of countless people in tiandaozong and turned their eyes to this side.


    "This boy, really want to break through?" In a secret room, pan Mo, the deputy chief, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Although he didn''t deal with Qingyue before, he still liked Lin Yue very much.


    He even regretted that when Lin Yue entered the sect and stepped on the Tianta, he didn''t do anything and accepted him as a disciple.


    Click!


    A bigger thunderbolt came out of the air.


    On the Qingyue peak, there are thunders, circling and condensing in the dark clouds.


    If you want to enter the realm of breaking the void, you have to experience the thunder robbery.


    This is the rule of the world, God will not let more people into a higher level.


    Because the more people with high accomplishments, the space of heaven and earth will become unstable.


    It''s true that the lower the energy, the more stable it is.


    Therefore, it will be more difficult for practitioners to practice upward.


    Lin Yue still slightly closed his eyes and continued to gather the spirit.


    Now the level of thunder robbery is not enough to distract him.


    Thunder is brewing in the air, and the breath of depression will cover the Qingyue peak.


    Originally, the spirit beasts on the peak ran to the building one after another to escape.


    Even Li Chengzhi returned to the chamber of secrets.


    Click!


    A thunder and lightning of arm thickness hit Lin Yue''s secret room directly.


    Lin Yue is in the magic tower. Lightning strikes on the wall of the tower, but it is absorbed by the wall without causing any vibration.


    He continued to practice and was not moved by thunder.


    In those years, when he was practicing immortal body and heaven thunder quenched body, he experienced 9981 lightning strikes. Even if he hit him, he would not be hurt.


    When Tianlei finished quenching, it even triggered golden thunder punishment. The final result was that it activated the barbarian virtual shadow and subdued the golden Thunder Dragon for its own use.


    Of course, he knows that this thunder robbery will not be so simple. At present, it is only the preliminary stage.


    Boom!


    The air condensed a bucket of thick Thunder Dragon, again hit down.


    But in the end, there is no return.


    "Interesting." Pan Mo smiles, "this kid, as expected some means."


    After several times of bombardment, the Thunder Dragon in the air had no effect. It seemed to be in a rage. The thunder sea rolled, and the last Silver Dragon roared from the sky.


    Boom!


    The silver Thunder Dragon thundered heavily, and the rest of it hit the pavilion.


    Fortunately, this pavilion was built by Qingyue herself, incomparably strong, and did not vibrate.


    This hundred Zhang Thunder Dragon is like a bullock into the sea, without any effect.


    The Thunder Dragon in the air was completely infuriated. Dozens of thunder dragons, as if they were dying, came together.


    "This is the thunder robbery you have to go through to break the void. It''s really terrible." People on other peaks, looking at Qingyue peak wrapped by thunder, are full of shock.


    "Generally speaking, the intensity of thunder robbery is more than that." A man nearby said, "but at the beginning, it''s really rare that it''s so violent."¡° What, it''s still the beginning! " The disciple who spoke at first shrunk his head. "Now I know why there are so few people who break the void. It seems that most of them died under the thunder. Even though I am now in the ninth realm of spirit baby, I feel that,


    A Thunder Dragon can''t stand it. "


    "Your current cultivation has not reached the peak of Lingying, so you can''t bear it." One said, "but the chance of success is very small, about one in a thousand. I don''t know what the result will be this time."


    There are so many powerful people in Da Xuan Kingdom, but there are only a few hundred of them.


    More and more people began to pay attention to the situation on Qingyue peak.


    Although they can not see the specific situation, but with another thunder, it means that Lin Yue has not failed.


    If Lin Yue can succeed in breaking the void, it will be a great encouragement to countless practitioners.


    In the past ten thousand years, no one has done it.


    From him, I really saw that Xiuwu changed his life.


    Lin Yue''s life experience is no secret now.


    From a humble servant, step by step to grow up to this point, have to let people admire, praise!


    Don''t give in to the natural height, have courage, challenge every step of life!


    Dozens of thunder dragons in the air condense into a huge silver Thunder Dragon, which suddenly opens its eyes and spreads in an instant.


    All the disciples in other divine sects were terrified.


    Roar!


    The Thunder Dragon roared and soared in the dark clouds, as if to prepare a fatal blow.


    "Next, it''s your turn to face it." Xiao Jun''s voice rang out, "the magic tower can''t always protect you from the wind and rain. The flowers in the greenhouse can''t stand the wind and rain... Damn, when did I become so sour?"


    Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes and said with a smile, "I''m not a flower in the greenhouse. I just need thunder pressure to complete the subsequent cohesion of the spirit!"


    He came to the chamber of secrets with his mysterious armor, and the two shadows of the sun and Taiyin were still on his shoulders.


    The cohesion of Yuanshen has reached his present level, and can carry out the final cohesion with the help of huge pressure.


    The silver Thunder Dragon in the sky roared at last!


    "Break it for me!" Lin Yue drank softly in the secret room, "Tao Zhang!"


    A huge palm, out of thin air, appeared in the air above, congealed as the essence, covered half of the sky, clapped on the Thunderhead.


    With a bang, the Thunder Dragon''s head was broken and disappeared!


    "It''s... A great pen!" The disciples in the distance were stunned.


    Daozhang is one of the martial arts skills of tiandaozong, but many people didn''t expect that people in Lingying realm could cast this skill so terrifying!


    Refining absorbed Yuan Ying, who wanted to walk, and swallowed a pill to break the void. Lin Yue''s strength was infinitely close to the realm of breaking the void, but yuan Shen was finally condensed.


    "It seems that we can only worship elder martial brother Lin Yue. Powerful, powerful!" Some disciples are very excited.


    "We should not only worship him, but also learn the upward power from him. Our starting point is higher than him, but our cultivation is far inferior to him now. It''s time for us to reflect on ourselves and don''t always make excuses for our incompetence." A disciple said.


    "Look, the next Thunder Dragon is formed again!" There was a cry of surprise.


    I saw a huge thunder head, head out of the dark clouds, eyes endless indifference.


    This Thunder Dragon, the power compares before, formidable three points.


    "Ask with your body, ask with your sword, ask with your sword technique, chop!" Lin Yue''s cold voice came out.


    In the sky of Qingyue peak, a hundred Zhang spirit long sword appeared. It took the initiative to cut the Thunder Dragon in the dark cloud!


    "Damn it, Thunder Dragon doesn''t bombard him, but he takes the initiative to provoke him. He''s really a cow, incomparable cow. This courage alone is enough to make me admire!" A disciple said.


    Generally, thunder robberies are thunderclaps, and the people who are robbed take over.


    But it''s the first time I''ve heard that he took the initiative to attack.


    That Thunder Dragon also seems to be enraged, roar a, show huge body from the dark cloud, suddenly roar.


    The sword Qi was rapid without any sign. The light of the sword went straight through the middle of the Thunder Dragon''s body, and then disappeared.


    The Thunder Dragon, cut in half, dissipated.


    This time, even pan Mo was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lin Yue used this simple and crude way to deal with the thunder robbery.


    It''s easy to provoke thunder robbers and increase the intensity they should have.


    In other words, it''s increasing the difficulty of a breakthrough on its own.


    Although he didn''t know why Lin Yue did it, he knew that Lin Yue was not a fool. He must have his own reason.


    "This kid, it''s more and more interesting." Pan Mo smiles, "it''s a pity that Qingyue went to the south to fight against the demons. I don''t see this wonderful scene. I''m really sorry for him."


    Then Lin Yue broke up several thunder robberies.


    Roar!


    It seems to completely angered the thunder robbery, a huge thunder roar sounded from behind the dark clouds, the huge pressure completely shrouded the Qingyue peak!


    In the secret room, Li Chengzhi and many spirit beasts tremble all over. At last, they can''t bear it any more. They all flee from Qingyue peak and come to the distance.


    Fortunately, it was Lin Yue, not them, who was the target of the coercion. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would explode and die.


    "How powerful will the next Thunder Dragon be?" The disciples in other mountain Gates also felt the danger behind the dark clouds from the bottom of their hearts.


    The pressure from behind the dark clouds made them unconsciously resist.


    "Is such a degree of coercion a gold mine robbery?" Pan Mo murmured.


    Generally speaking, the last way to break the false thunder is usually a golden one.


    The power is huge, and most people can''t bear it. Many people fail, and they are also defeated by this last thunderbolt.


    Roar!


    A roar startled the sky, and nine huge golden dragon heads emerged from the dark clouds!


    Poof! Some of the disciples who are close to Qingyue peak and have low strength directly spit out a mouthful of blood. They are stunned and withdraw quickly!

 Chapter 377

    Nine golden thunder dragons appear at the same time, which is unprecedented in breaking the virtual thunder!


    Some disciples with low strength can''t bear this kind of pressure at all. Even if it''s just a side leak, they can''t bear it. They all use their merits and retreat.


    "How could that be?"


    Pan Mo in the secret room flies directly into the air and looks at the nine golden thunder dragons in the air.


    He has never seen, promotion broken virtual realm, thunder robbery actually has nine, but also gold thunder punishment!


    But he can''t help, because the thunder robbery is aimed at individuals. If someone helps, then the follow-up thunder robbery will be more terrible. It''s not helping him, but harming him.


    Now, he can only watch helplessly.


    Shua, Shua


    Several figures also appeared in the air.


    These are the elders who have not been sent to fight against the demons. Now they also feel the abnormality of thunder punishment and come out to wait and see.


    "You are the double cultivation of gods and demons. The thunder punishment you get must be several times more difficult than ordinary people." Xiao Jun''s voice rang out, "but so what? Rush up and kill them! Damn it, thief! God, how can we be restrained! "


    "This is exactly what I want, this pressure, just in time!" Lin Yue clenched his teeth, slowly closed his eyes, and then opened them again. The shadow of the Taiyin sun on his shoulders had completely disappeared.


    Immediately, his body''s Yin evil breath, also completely astringent.


    He has to go out to bear the thunder, so he can''t let the elders see that he is a God and devil, or he will be miserable.


    "It''s true that I didn''t see the wrong person. I have the style I used to have. Go to fight!" Xiaojun laughed, "ha ha, if you enter the void, you can open the fifth floor of the magic tower. Damn it, what are we afraid of in the future?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yue was speechless, and he was more excited than himself.


    I can''t be excited now, because I want to keep the state of cohesiveness, and then rely on the pressure, finally cohesiveness!


    "You''re right. Why does God restrain me? If the sky oppresses me, break through the sky and fight! " Lin Yue said that he would appear in the sky of Qingyue peak at the next moment.


    A thin figure, in this world, appears incomparably small.


    But that kind of arrogant air, but enough to become the focus of all people''s eyes.


    "It''s elder martial brother Lin Yue!" Some of the disciples were stunned for a moment before they responded, "my God, he actually appeared to fight against thunder robbery!"


    "Come on, elder martial brother Lin Yue, come on!" Some of the disciples cried out.


    Although these shouts were drowned in the roar of thunder, the crowd still kept on shouting.


    Moreover, more and more people are cheering for him.


    It''s just a pity that now Lin Yue automatically blocks all the voices from the outside world. He has to concentrate all his energy on uniting the spirit and fighting against the nine golden thunder dragons.


    Roar!


    Nine thunder dragons roared at him. All kinds of things before Lin Yue were challenging Tianwei, so there were nine golden thunder dragons in the last thunder robbery. They wanted to kill this anti heaven monk.


    "Come on!" Lin Yue holds the remnant sword in both hands and slowly raises it. The edge of the sword flickers and the momentum is soaring!


    This sword was obtained from the magic tower. It can''t be seen that it belongs to any rank, but Lin Yue is very handy and has been using it all the time.


    This black sword, which has been with him all the time, has a great emotion like Xiaojun.


    Roar!


    Nine golden dragons come together.


    Lin Yue closed his eyes slowly. It seemed that he was in a mysterious state. He raised the sword high and drank, "chop!"


    Ten thousand swords are shining out, which is extremely dazzling.


    Some disciples were stung by the light of the sword and closed their eyes in a hurry.


    After a breath, many disciples opened their eyes and found that on the clear moon, the dark clouds dispersed and the clear sky restored!


    Lin Yue''s emaciated figure still stood in the air, but there was an indescribable momentum and a huge pressure coming from him.


    "Did it work?" One of the disciples was puzzled and said, "how did he do it? I can only feel this breath from the master. Elder martial brother Lin Yue has entered the realm of breaking the void?"


    At the moment when the sword was wielded, the sword was so powerful that it completely covered the whole Qingyue peak. I couldn''t see clearly what happened.


    "It should have been successful, but it easily broke nine golden thunderdragons. It''s incredible." Some disciples smack their tongue.


    "Look at the sword in elder martial brother Lin Yue''s hand Someone exclaimed, as if a new continent had been discovered.


    People gather their skills and use them in their eyes¡° I remember that it used to be a black remnant sword. Why is it now a gold remnant sword? And on the body of the sword, there seems to be a pattern of Nine Dragons... "Someone muttered, and then his eyes lit up." is it... Thunder Dragon is sealed in the body of the sword


    £¡¡±


    The crowd was silent again. What means was needed to seal the Golden Dragon''s punishment in the sword.


    Pan Mo blinked his eyes, qingyuefeng mountain, the scene, he saw very clearly.


    At that time, Lin Yue should be under great pressure, but in a flash, he entered the state of "Tao". Otherwise, with his strength, he would not be able to use the mysterious sword.


    Even if we are immersed in kendo for hundreds of years, it is difficult to make a perfect sword.


    Unfortunately, that state no longer exists, otherwise tiandaozong would need another sword repair.


    The power of a sword makes nine thunder dragons unreal. Then an inexplicable power is sent out from the body of the sword to absorb all the golden thunder.


    On one side of the original black sword body, it turned golden and had nine thunder dragons, while on the other side, it was still black.


    Lin Yue''s eyes were still closed in the air. He didn''t know why can''t sword have such power. But his spirit, in the moment of great pressure, was able to unite with Lingying!


    In other words, he is already a strong man!


    At present, he is stabilizing his cultivation, and the rapid running aura of Tao is also slowly stabilizing.


    A moment later, slowly opened his eyes, momentum skyrocketing.


    Poof!


    Some of the disciples turned red and spewed out a mouthful of blood. They were shocked.


    The disciples thought that there was no danger when they saw that the dark clouds had dissipated and the thunder had disappeared. In order to have a look at Lin Yue, they flew forward for some distance.


    After all, some new disciples have never met Lin Yue. They have only heard the name of this gifted elder martial brother. How can they miss this wonderful opportunity.


    But I didn''t expect that Lin Yue''s pressure had been so terrible that he was still affected so far away.


    It''s because Lin Yue didn''t deliberately aim at it. He just entered the void breaking stage, and the pressure was released automatically.


    When you enter the realm of breaking the void, you can hurt people by imposing pressure.


    Lin Yue immediately suppressed his power completely. Seeing the injured disciple, he was helpless.


    I didn''t mean to hurt them, but they were so close that they were hurt by mistake.


    But in any case, these disciples were injured because of themselves.


    "Catch it He smiles and waves.


    The injured disciple subconsciously reached out to catch it, which was a third grade intermediate elixir.


    "Elder martial brother..." they were a little embarrassed.


    Most of them are people in the realm of spirit baby. Although this elixir is very attractive, they seem to feel sorry for it.


    "Because I hurt you, this elixir is your compensation. I have to go back to the secret room to consolidate my cultivation. You should go back to heal yourself." Lin Yue said and flew back to the secret room.


    Some female disciples, holding the elixir, look happy.


    "Hello! Some disciples can''t see it any more. Elder martial brother Lin has gone back to the secret room. Why are you staying here if you don''t go back to heal? "


    "I''ll lend you a third grade elixir for healing. I''ve run out of elixirs recently." A beautiful female disciple said.


    "You don''t have one in your hand. It''s enough for you to heal."


    "It''s from elder martial brother Lin Yue. It tastes like him. I want to treasure it. How can I eat it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the people who used to laugh at the stupid disciples were envious.


    Some female disciples, in particular, regret that they didn''t fly to get hurt.


    At this time, pan Mo and other elders have disappeared.


    Pan Mo back to the chamber of secrets, or very excited.


    Lin Yue is now less than 40 years old, and he is already in the state of breaking through the void. This is really an eternal genius!


    It''s also a great honor for tiandaozong to produce such a talent of martial arts cultivation!


    Although he didn''t know why the remnant sword in Lin Yue''s hand could seal the golden Thunder Dragon, it must be a treasure, at least a ghost level.


    Every one of them has his own secret.


    Pan Mo won''t ask how Lin Yue got the remnant sword.


    As long as he is committed to the Tao and does not go astray, the rest will follow him.


    After returning to the secret room, Lin Yue took a close look at the sword.


    Golden on one side, nine golden Thunder Dragon lines, very domineering.


    "The things in the magic tower are really wonderful. There will always be surprises." Lin Yue looked over and over several times, "but on the other hand, it seems monotonous. It''s better to seal something when you have a chance."


    "The heart is not enough, the snake swallows the elephant." Xiao Jun''s voice rang out, "the power of the nine thunder dragons on this sword alone is enough to make others salivate, but you are not satisfied."


    "If you are not satisfied, you can be more satisfied." Lin Yue said with a smile, "it''s thanks to this sword to deal with thunder robbery this time."


    He stroked the body of the sword and pondered for a moment, "since you can kill the Thunder Dragon, how about calling you the Dragon killing sword later?"


    The sword body sends out a light chant, as if responding to Lin Yue.


    "OK, that''s settled." Lin Yue said, "after that, you will be the Dragon slaughtering sword. Follow me to fight in the end of the world!"


    The sword was incomplete when he got it from the magic tower. If we find the right material to fill the gap in the future, the power will be even more amazing!

 Chapter 378

    Lin Yue successfully entered the realm of breaking the void, entered the secret room of Qingyue peak, and then came to the magic tower.


    He sat under the Tai Chi diagram, slightly closed his eyes, and let the soft light beam cover him.


    A moment later, Lin Yue suddenly opened his eyes. He was full of evil spirit. Four magic lines appeared on his eyebrows. Next to the fourth one, there was a shallow one.


    This is the fifth pattern that has not yet been formed. Once it is successfully condensed, it means that Lin Yue has entered the realm of the demon king.


    He is now a strong man who breaks the void. If he condenses the fifth magic pattern, he will be able to kill the stream of desire without merging his body.


    If you want to condense the fifth magic pattern, you need to devour a demon king''s magic elixir, or obtain multiple high-quality magic elixirs.


    Last time, he separated all the magic Dan in his body, so he can only find a chance next time.


    He sensed that the demon body was breaking into the realm of the demon king.


    I hope that this successful breakthrough will have a positive impact on his mood.


    "How to open the door of the fifth floor of this tower?" Lin Yue twined with his divine sense for a moment, but did not respond.


    He remembers that Xiaojun said before that when you enter the void, you can open the fifth floor door of the magic tower.


    "With the essence and blood of your gods and demons, drop it on the door." Xiaojun said.


    According to Lin Yue, he saw the door slowly open after absorbing the blood.


    What is reflected in front of him is different from what he imagined.


    This is not a teleportation array, but a vast land ahead.


    On the ground, there are all kinds of plants, flowers, clear air and beautiful scenery.


    "This is..." Lin Yue looked at a humble plant at his feet, "baishenggen, 3000 years old?"


    "Yes, it''s said that after you join the void breaking realm and open the door, there''s nothing to be afraid of." Xiaojun fat crawls over, "here are all miraculous drugs, extremely precious miraculous drugs!"


    With the extension of Lin Yue''s divinity, his happiness increased.


    The fifth floor has ten thousand mu of land!


    At present, there are only one thousand mu above which is a panacea. The rest of the earth''s surface is just some simple vegetation.


    "But thousands of Mu has already made people extremely excited¡° Lin Yue was content this time. "If he was seen by Zhu Yin, I''m afraid he would faint happily."


    Hua Zhuyin is an alchemist. I''m afraid it''s rare to see such a high-grade elixir.


    "With these, if Lincheng doesn''t rise, I look down on myself." Lin Yue is very happy¡° The rest of the land can also be planted, but the previous owner was too lazy to plant a thousand mu. " Xiaojun said, "the soil here is extremely precious. It''s hundreds of times better than the Linglong gate you went to last time


    Long speed is dozens of times. The quality of the elixir growing here is much better than that of the wild, a lot! "


    I see. As Lin Yue entered the middle of the fifth floor, he was influenced by the sea.


    After several days of practice in Qingyue peak, Lin Yue galloped away.


    He came to the forest city and entered the city.


    "Xiao Lin, why did you come back suddenly?" Xiaobai appeared in front of him, "Oh, I''m in the realm of breaking the void. It''s good, it''s good!"


    "I can''t hide anything from you." Lin Yue said, "do you think of the past?"


    Xiaobai shook his head, "I don''t deliberately think about it now. When I think about it, I will naturally think of it."


    Lin Yue said with a smile, "well, is Lin Cheng OK these days?"


    "Nothing." Xiaobai said, "it''s really boring. Now I''m looking forward to someone coming to trouble."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lin Yue, you are back." At this time, a voice of vicissitudes sounded, "come to my room, I have something to tell you."


    "Martial uncle." After saying goodbye to Xiaobai, Lin Yue goes directly to yedaoxuan''s room.


    Last time he told yedaoxuan about the floating life. This time, he asked himself to do it.


    "Yes, it has made rapid progress, and it has already broken the void." Ye daoxuan said, "younger martial brother Qingyue, you really have an excellent apprentice."


    "Martial uncle, you call me this time because of the floating life?" Lin Yue asked.


    Night way Xuan nodded, "yes, last time I told you, if you meet floating life, let him find a chance to come here to find me."


    "I remember it all, but I haven''t seen him since that time." Lin Yue said, "next time I meet him, I will definitely tell him."


    In order to find out the true image of that year, ye daoxuan went through a lot of hardships, but he didn''t get much.


    Last time Lin Yue told him about Fengjun''s floating life, he was very excited.


    Although he knows that Fusheng may not know too much about that year, he will do his best to investigate as long as there is a chance.


    What happened at that time was of great importance, and the death and injury of all people was the only worry of yedaoxuan.


    If you don''t get rid of your mental illness, your cultivation will stagnate.


    The main purpose of this night daoxuan''s return to Daxuan is to find out what happened in that year.


    If that thing is really a premeditation, the opponent is really terrible.


    They exchanged greetings for a while, and Lin Yue left.


    He knows the mood of yedaoxuan, but in the last war, Fusheng didn''t appear directly, and there was no way to inform him.


    I can only hope that when he returns to huajincheng, he can meet Fusheng again, and then tell him that yedaoxuan is still alive.


    He came out of the chamber of darkness to the alchemy workshop.


    Each elixir, wrapped by the spirit power, was thrown into the cauldron, and began to form the elixir.


    Hua Zhuyin is very attentive, which is why she is so young, but she is already a fourth grade alchemist.


    Attention, professional!


    Lin Yue looked at it quietly, as if Hua Zhuyin''s every move had become a beautiful picture.


    Shua!


    The last elixir was thrown into the cauldron for refining.


    Hua Zhuyin finished all this, habitually looked up, but saw Lin Yue.


    "What are you doing here?" Hua Zhuyin asked.


    She is now in the hands of alchemy, not convenient to entertain him.


    "It''s just a small matter. You can refine the pill at ease. I''ll wait for you to finish this one." Lin Yue directly sat on a chair and said, and began to make two quilts of tea.


    It''s a kind of enjoyment to watch beauty make pills.


    Hua Zhuyin smiles and nods.


    Half an hour later, she finished refining a elixir and came over.


    "So soon back, the demons were driven back to the demon world?" She asked.


    "It''s not that easy." Lin Yue said with a bitter smile, "the struggle with the demons is just the beginning."


    "You''re the only one to come this time?" Hua Zhuyin asked.


    Lin Yue nodded, "I''m here to surprise you."


    "Surprise?" Hua Zhuyin asked, "what''s the surprise?"


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Yue heaped thousands of elixirs on one side.


    "Three thousand years of hongyaohua, three thousand years of Xueshan Shenglian, three thousand and two hundred years of Xueshan Shenglian, three thousand and five hundred years of..." Hua Zhuyin took a look, full of disbelief, "where did you get so many high-quality elixirs?"


    "Don''t worry about that." Lin Yue said, "you just need to remember that in the future, we will no longer be short of panacea!"


    Hua Zhuyin saw that what he said was serious, but he didn''t seem to be amusing himself. Naturally, he was very happy.


    So many high-quality panacea, for the improvement of alchemy technology, certainly has great benefits.


    This happiness comes too suddenly.


    "I''ll go and see Uncle big dog. Just keep going." Lin Yue said.


    Hua Zhuyin put the elixir into the savings ring and went on a crazy alchemy mode with a happy face.


    So many high-quality elixirs have completely excited her.


    Lin Yue came to a room and knocked on the door.


    "Yue''er, come in quickly!" Zhou Dagou with wrinkled face was glad to see Lin Yue.


    Although Lin Yue would come home occasionally, he would come back to sit here every time.


    "Uncle dog, how are you doing?" Lin Yue asked.


    "It''s yue''er. I''m fine!" Zhou Dagou''s face is full of smiles. It''s good that the child can take time to see himself.


    His present fate is of great help to Lin Yue.


    "How are Xi Er Mei and the children?" Lin Yue said,


    "It''s all very good." Zhou said.


    "That''s wonderful." Lin Yue chatted with him and exchanged greetings.


    But in the end, he decided to walk. After all, he has a task to kill the demons. Time is urgent.


    When approaching Huajin City, he completely converges his breath and shows that he is still in the realm of spiritual infant cultivation.


    "Master." He entered the city and first came to the room of Qingyue.


    "Not bad." Qingyue nodded with a smile, "why don''t you stay in the sect for a few more days? First, you should have a solid cultivation."


    In front of Qingyue, Lin Yue did not hide his accomplishments.


    "I feel almost the same. I think the form here is more severe, so I came here." Lin Yue said.


    "Very good," Qingyue was very pleased, "since you are now in the realm of breaking the void, then I will teach you a great way."


    "The art of the great way?" Lin Yue had some doubts¡° The so-called three thousand roads lead to the same goal. Choose one of them and follow it. " Qingyue said, "everyone has his own way to practice. Tao is invisible but real. What I teach you today is to practice for teachers. Most people practice


    "Kendo!"


    But even Kendo, everyone has a different understanding.


    Therefore, the Tao has no shape and changes a lot. Every practitioner has his own Tao.


    Qing Yue gives her Kendo skills like Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue also uses sword, so he has a better understanding of kendo.


    But there is a big gap between using sword and entering kendo.


    At that time, he continued to practice and inherit the sword, and many moves were difficult to do.


    Now it seems that the sword was invented only after it was cultivated in kendo. Therefore, with Lin Yue''s previous cultivation and insight, we can only learn a little.


    Think about it, too. How can a person who breaks the top of the void learn all his life''s accomplishments? How can a person who breaks the void learn all his accomplishments.


    If you really learn all of them, it won''t be the realm of spirit baby. In those days, Jian Xiu must have been involved in kendo, and he was immersed in it all the time.

 Chapter 379

    Tao can be said, but it is not true.


    It''s a very good name.


    The beginning of nameless heaven and earth is the mother of all things.


    Therefore, there is often no desire to see its subtlety, and there is often desire to see its passion.


    Both of them come out of the same place and have different names. They are called xuanzhi, xuanzhi and xuanzhi.


    Lin Yue murmured a few words, the road is three thousand, all roads lead to the same goal.


    Master Qingyue told him about his understanding of Tao. He needs to understand the realm of Tao slowly.


    Cultivation can not be accomplished in a day, but it is often accomplished in an instant.


    They contradict each other, but complement each other.


    It takes both understanding and opportunity to succeed.


    If there is neither, then we must have strong perseverance and perseverance, persevere and stick to our heart, then we can win the road.


    Heaven is never fair. Some people are naturally gifted, and their cultivation is rapid. Some people are naturally stupid, and their practice remains the same for several years.


    But industry can make up for clumsiness.


    As long as you have a brave heart, unswerving faith, ordinary people do not have the super perseverance, then one day, you will reach the height you want.


    Some people, born with a lower starting point than others, don''t make efforts to move forward, but complain all day, and then become more depressed.


    Throughout the ages, there are many people who have achieved great success, but most of them are people with extremely firm mind and strong perseverance.


    Do not yield to the height of nature, have courage, then challenge every step of life!


    The road is hard and long. If you want to live forever, you must experience something that ordinary people can''t.


    Lin Yue opened his eyes slowly in the camp.


    According to the regulations, the strong can enjoy a separate room instead of living in the military tent.


    Although there is a separate room for the convenience of practice, Lin Yue in order to hide his identity, so outsiders do not know that he is a strong man.


    As time goes by, more and more human friars fly over. The number of people gathered in Huajin city has reached 300000.


    At the same time, we got the news that general Zheng Jingyuan of the great Xuanguo army led 500000 troops to recover the fourth defense line and kill 150000 demons, which won a huge victory.


    "How could emperor Zun make such a decision!" In the meeting hall, Huo Changfeng frowned.


    It''s just a trial period for the demons to attack. It''s a waste to send 500000 troops.


    Moreover, in Daxuan, the worship of the moon is rampant, so we need to send troops to kill the traitors.


    Now, there are not many reserve sergeants left.


    Most of the troops in Kyoto, in particular, have been sent out.


    "There must be a reason for my father to do so." Although xuanwuyu is puzzled, he still doesn''t want to make Huo Changfeng unhappy.


    Soldier general Zheng Jingyuan is the prince''s man. Now emperor Zun asked him to take so many troops to get rid of demons, which obviously gave him the opportunity to fight against dissidents and win over soldiers.


    Perhaps this arrangement is also for the purpose of checks and balances


    After all, Xuanwu wants to follow Huo Changfeng, and many princes are jealous.


    "Second prince, it''s not a good thing that Kyoto is weak." Huo Changfeng said, "although I don''t know why it is so arranged, it is obviously improper."


    The second prince gave a bitter smile in his heart. Among the courtiers of Da Xuan state, only Huo Changfeng dared to say so.


    In this way, the state of Da Xuan has invested millions of troops on the five routes in the south!


    "Forget it. Just watch our city." Huo Changfeng immediately shook his head.


    Over the years, he has devoted himself to the great Xuanguo. He has also been a little tired.


    Now wait for the moment when Emperor Zun will abdicate and travel around Taixu. Then he won''t have to be the great Sima.


    The authority of emperor Zun can''t resist the temptation of eternal life.


    Kings of all ages are infatuated with the art of longevity, and the present emperor is the same.


    Waiting for tired of the throne is also the time to pursue longevity.


    What is the reason for practice? The so-called longevity!


    Even those who are strong in transforming gods dare not say that they are immortal, but they live for tens of thousands of years. In the eyes of ordinary people, they are no different from immortality.


    But if we can''t continue to break through, then we will eventually die.


    "Is there any news from the demons?" Huo Changfeng asked.


    "Not yet. The demons have stationed 250000 troops in Heiyan City, but there is no sign of attack." Xuanwu said.


    His intelligence network is very broad, and now it can be used in marching and fighting at the same time.


    Intelligence is very important.


    Correct intelligence can be arranged in advance to minimize the casualties of the enemy and the enemy.


    "What is blind star going to do?" Huo Changfeng frowned. Although he has tens of thousands more people than the demons, he does not have an advantage in the overall combat effectiveness.


    The demons are born with strong body and excellent fighting ability.


    So the demons don''t take action. It''s not good for them to take the initiative.


    Such a war of attrition is a bit irritating¡° According to the truth, the longer the delay, the less influence the eclipse will have. It''s not a good thing for the demons. " Xuanwuyu said, "moreover, some believers of the moon worship sect no longer believe in the end of the world, and they have broken away from the cult


    It''s over. "¡° If only it were that simple. " Huo Changfeng shook his head. "In the early days of the worship of the moon, taking advantage of the solar eclipse, he preached the end of the world and fooled millions of people into joining the church by saying that they were blessed by joining the church. Now I believe that most people have blood in their hands,


    Those who left must be ordinary people who can''t practice, and the threat still exists. "


    Moon worship is very clear. In terms of the end of the world, it may be able to fool some people, or some people in the short term, but after a long time, some people will doubt it.


    In addition to brainwashing in turn, the moon worship also sent people to attack cities and lands in turn, so that they all carried human lives on their backs. Even if it turns out that there was no end of the world, they had to stay in the church.


    "Besides, there should be a problem when the demons delay fighting." Huo Changfeng said.


    "So how do we do it?" Xuanwu asked.


    "Send someone to explore again, and then apply for 50000 elite soldiers. If there are no special circumstances, when the troops arrive, they will attack the city!" Huo Changfeng said.


    "No!" Xuan has no desire to say, immediately arranged a person to work.


    Huo Changfeng''s body flashed and flew to the sky, looking at the direction of Heiyan City, frowning tightly.


    He seemed to think of something, but he couldn''t catch it.


    The sky, too, has been gloomy, making people feel bad.


    "Evil robberies are surging and evil cults are springing up. It''s really an eventful time." He murmured, "however, there must be evil when there are positive elements, and there must be Yin when there are positive elements. Existence is reasonable."


    "It''s not as simple as that." He then said, "bone flowers all over the mountain, solar eclipse covering the sky, blood moon reappearance, are not good signs."


    All these also indicate that the evil robbery will be more fierce.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, Lin Yue has been back for several days. When shall we start?" In the room where the array was set up, a group of people were discussing in a low voice.


    Naturally, the leading scholar is Bo Wenjun.


    This time, they were ordered by Niu chongtian''s Dharma protector to join the army and find a chance to kill Lin Yue.


    "Don''t worry, wait for the chance." Bo Wenjun said, "in the military accounts, we must not be able to attack him. Otherwise, even if we kill him, we will not live."


    "But now that so many days have passed, it''s really anxious not to fight with the demons." One person said, "I''m afraid to be found here all day."


    They are also a kind of torture here. If they leak out, I''m afraid they will die miserably.


    Qing Yue Da Luo alone is enough to kill dozens of them.


    This kind of action is not a good job.


    If you are not careful, you will die.


    "It shouldn''t take long. Don''t worry." Bo Wenjun smiles, "Lin Yue is just a realm of spirit baby. As long as I catch a chance, I can kill him."


    "At that time, boss, you have made great achievements. There is no problem when you return to the holy religion and become a spiritual official." Someone said.


    Bo Wenjun did not speak, gently fan a few times, "first complete the task, or that sentence, find the right opportunity, no matter who killed Lin Yue, the rest immediately find the opportunity to escape."


    "We all know that. Don''t worry." The rest said.


    "Well, let''s all go down. If you come in too long, it will arouse people''s suspicion." Bo Wenjun said, "be careful not to show your horse''s feet."


    The rest nodded and then stepped back.


    Sure enough, they were not disappointed. Three days later, another 50000 elite soldiers came here quietly.


    In this way, the number of human friars reached 350000, while the number of demons in Heiyan city was still only 250000.


    Huo Changfeng gathered his troops and planned to recapture Heiyan city in one fell swoop.


    The operation is carried out during the day, because the night is the main battlefield of the demons, and the day will affect their combat effectiveness.


    Lin Yue, Ning''er and Mo Qingcheng also follow the army and attack Heiyan city.


    "Huo Changfeng, can''t you wait at last?" The blind star appeared over the city, looking at 350000 human friars without fear.


    "There''s always one who starts first. Since you''re not in a hurry, I''ll do it." Huo Changfeng smile, "you should have this consciousness."


    Blind star sneered, "well said, since you are so anxious, then I will complete you, come out."


    Huo Changfeng felt a bad feeling. He saw a wave in the space above Heiyan City, and then a dark demon army appeared!


    As soon as the human monk''s face changed, there were 200000 troops, plus 250000 in Heiyan City, which was 450000 demon troops!


    In this way, there are more than 100000 troops than human friars.


    "You devil emperor is really down this, in order to fight, actually consume spiritual power to create a space." Huo Changfeng eyebrows stirred.


    The establishment of space, only to the God of the strong can do, blind star is absolutely impossible.


    The power of the magic emperor is equivalent to the realm of human beings, and naturally there is such a means.


    It seems that this is a trap set by them, waiting for them to come¡° You have to have a high standard to entertain Mr. hoffmer. " The blind star, with a smile, suddenly regained his momentum and his evil spirit soared to the sky. He said, "swallow them!"

 Chapter 380

    Intelligence error, this time we can''t blame xuanwuyu''s men for their incompetence.


    To open up space, only those who are strong can do it. Outsiders can''t see any abnormality at all.


    What''s more, the spies all focus on the trend of the demons in Heiyan city. Who will pay attention to the air?


    Moreover, with Huo Changfeng''s accomplishments, he had not seen anything unusual before, so it was impossible for others to find out.


    It can only be said that the demons are too cunning to be defended.


    Roar!


    With the blind star''s command, 450000 demon troops roared and rushed towards the human friars. The evil spirit rolled and the momentum was amazing.


    "If there is no great array, we will retreat while fighting!" Huo Changfeng cheered decisively.


    At present, it is absolutely not enough for the soldiers to run around like headless flies, otherwise the morale of the army will be in disorder, and they will become the prey of wanton killing in the eyes of the demons.


    When the army heard his words, they immediately formed an array, relied on each other, retreated slowly, and killed the first thousand demons.


    "It''s no use, Huo Changfeng. Even if you can''t die today, I''ll let you watch. All your men are killed here!" Blind star laughs a, "battle armor comes out, broke their big formation for me!"


    All the demons gave way one after another, and out of the middle flew a hundred meter high xuanjing iron armor. Under the inspiration of tens of thousands of people behind, they rushed to the crowd.


    At the front end of the armor are dozens of posts with their heads cut into sharp points. If they are stabbed, they will surely die.


    As soon as Huo Changfeng''s face changed, he was about to destroy the armor, but he was blocked by the blind star.


    All of a sudden, the armor went straight to the middle of the human friars, hundreds of people died and thousands of people were injured.


    And this battle armor of the demon clan is also bursting and finally broken.


    After this heavy blow, the formation has been completely broken, and the demon army has completely scattered the human friars.


    "Back up now!" Huo Changfeng cheered coldly, "don''t panic, where is the Huo army?"


    "Yes Cried eight thousand men with wrists in bands.


    "After the break!" Huo Changfeng''s words are simple and powerful.


    He was entangled by the blind star and couldn''t help his disciples fight for time to escape, so now he can only rely on this army.


    "No!" Eight thousand monks called out in order to stop running, turn around to kill the demons and create time for others to escape.


    These eight thousand soldiers are all in the realm of spirit babies, forming a human wall to block the attack of the demons.


    The Huo family army is Huo Changfeng''s legitimate army, with a total of 50000 people.


    This time I came to the south to fight against the demons. I brought 10000 people here. In the previous battles, 2000 people died.


    The soldiers of Huo''s army are well-known for their excellent accomplishments and strict military discipline.


    Just like now, even if we know that it is likely to be a dead end to stay behind, no one hesitates, let alone disobeys, and immediately executes the order.


    Roar!


    A soldier of the Huo family army was about to break his neck by the demons, and his blood gushed out. But still with the last bit of strength, he stabbed the sword into the demon''s body.


    For a time, more than half of the 8000 soldiers were killed and wounded.


    War is a huge meat grinder, running slowly.


    Even though Huo Changfeng has experienced too many such scenes, he can''t help but feel a little heartache.


    These soldiers were carefully selected by him. They were all tigers in the army. After decades of training, they eventually became a division of tigers and wolves.


    It can be said that he has put a lot of effort into every soldier of Huo''s army.


    Now, in order to make more people survive, Huo Jiajun must come forward.


    He forced himself to be calm, because he can''t mess up now.


    The action of the demon clan made him really unexpected. At present, the most important thing is how to reduce the loss so that more disciples can survive.


    Bang!


    A seriously injured Huo family soldier has a fierce look in his eyes. Recently, his last strength moved to the middle of the demons and blew himself up!


    Suddenly, dozens of demons died, and more people were injured.


    Eight thousand Huo troops, now only one thousand people, covered with blood, eyes are still cold, murderous.


    At the last moment of fighting, there are many comrades in arms waiting under Jiuyou. There is no need to be afraid.


    "Kill


    The rest of the Huo family army, with a loud shout, raised their swords and chopped them off.


    But the next moment, these 1000 people, the body disappeared.


    Demons in the hearts of all a cold, look at each other a cold, a common idea in the mind.


    "They''re going to blow themselves up!"


    A thousand Huo soldiers, using the technique of blink at the same time, burst out in the demon army!


    The powerful shock wave produced by the self explosion directly burst the nearby demons to death, and the demons around were also affected and swept out one after another.


    The explosion of 1000 people directly reaped the lives of more than 10000 demons and injured tens of thousands of people.


    Huo Changfeng saw this scene in his eyes and bit his teeth gently.


    He has been practicing for thousands of years and has experienced numerous storms.


    To be the great Sima of the great Xuanguo, he also went through hundreds of wars. He should have been as kind-hearted as iron.


    However, seeing this scene, my heart was still stinging.


    They are all the best fighters. It''s a proper death to die on the battlefield.


    Just looking at the soldiers who have been trained by themselves, they explode and die in front of their own eyes, which others can''t understand.


    "Huo Changfeng, it''s very sad to see his soldiers die one by one." The blind star sneered.


    "My 8000 soldiers killed 40000 of your disciples and injured tens of thousands. That''s enough!" Huo Changfeng slightly narrowed his eyes, "blind star, you need to know what is the end of provoking me?"


    "I''d love to see it." The sword in the blind star''s hand kept waving.


    Shua!


    As like as two peas in the air, he was directly in the hands of the changchangfeng.


    The spear shaped man swept directly to the demon clan in front of the pursuit of human friars.


    A thousand Zhang sword light directly killed nearly a thousand demons.


    The illusory Huo Changfeng, with a quick movement, killed all the 20000 demons in front of him, and bought precious time for the retreating disciples¡° The original spirit turns into an instrument, a spirit and an imperial instrument! " Blind star yelled, "Huo Changfeng, you are cruel enough to waste hundreds of years of cultivation. In this way, I''m afraid it''s impossible to internalize God as early as 500 years ago. Is it worth it to keep these trash alive


    £¿¡±


    "That''s the difference between you and me." Huo Changfeng said coldly. He kept making big fingerprints in his hands and patted them towards the blind star.


    At this time, Lin Yue''s eyes let Li Luo take Ning''er and others to retreat, and he breaks up at the back first.


    He saw the scene of Huo''s army''s tragedy and Huo Changfeng''s spear shaped killing of the demons.


    This spear incarnation is not a separate body, but Huo Changfeng''s control with the spirit of Yuan Shen.


    Weapons are divided into all weapons, magic weapons, treasure weapons, spirit weapons, ghost weapons, soul weapons and Dao weapons.


    The weapon under the ghost weapon has no spirit.


    Generally speaking, there are two ways of artifact, but it must be at or above the level of ghost artifact.


    The first is that after holding a weapon for a long time, it automatically generates an artifact. This kind of weapon is extremely rare, unless it is a Horcrux or even a weapon in Gauguin realm.


    The second is to seal the spirit of yuan, as a tool.


    For example, you can go out to kill the spirit beast and seal its spirit in the weapon.


    Now Huo Changfeng directly uses his Yuanshen as the weapon spirit of the spear, which is naturally powerful, but the loss is also huge.


    It is a great loss to the noumenon that Yuanshen flies out of Yuanying.


    Moreover, in the scene of the battle just now, Huo Changfeng used the power of the yuan God to urge the spear, so the consumption was even greater.


    "A bunch of rubbish, the power of his spirit is limited. I''ll stay away from them for a while, but I don''t want to go after them as soon as possible!" Cried the blind star in the air.


    At this time, Lin Yue retreated and fought. He saw all these things in his eyes.


    At present, the strength of his spirit is far less than that of the imperial object.


    Shua!


    He flew over a mountain range and went to the woods to get rid of the demons. After all, he was too conspicuous in the air.


    Then he frowned a little, because Bo Wenjun also appeared behind him.


    Lin Yue blinked his eyes. His flying speed was faster. In the blink of an eye, he had already gone out for hundreds of miles.


    "Lin Daoyou, it''s very fast."


    A voice rang out beside Lin Yue, and then a sword came around.


    "Bo Wenjun, what are you doing?" Lin Yue''s eyebrows twinkled, and thirteen Lingqi swords came out, breaking the sword Qi.


    "It''s a little tricky." Bo Wenjun''s body appeared in front of Lin Yue. "No wonder the Dharma protector named you for your life. Sure enough, there are some means. If you enter the void breaking realm, it will be difficult to kill you again."


    "Dharma protector?" Lin Yue said, "you are a moon worshiper!"


    "Congratulations on your guess, but today, you are doomed to die here." Bo Wenjun gently fanned the fan, and suddenly several streamers came out.


    This speed is only in the blink of an eye, if ordinary people, I''m afraid they have already been recruited.


    Bang!


    A spirit weapon appeared in Lin Yue''s hand and swept away the hidden weapon.


    "You are a powerful man who breaks through the void. You still use such a mean to deal with me who are in the realm of spiritual baby. No wonder you want to join the moon worship!" Lin Yue sneered.


    Bo Wenjun is a man who breaks through the three realms of emptiness. He doesn''t have much pressure.


    It can be done without separation and integration.


    "There''s no such thing as abusive means. As long as it can kill you, it''s a good means." Bo Wenjun cheered and pounced on Lin Yue.


    He must take advantage of this rare opportunity to quickly kill Lin Yue, then run away and return to the moon worship.


    Lin Yue did not move. His long hair fluttered slightly.


    Bo Wenjun felt that something was wrong. A person in the realm of spirit baby would never dare to fight like this.


    After all, the gap between breaking void and spirit baby is just like the gap between heaven and earth. People in spirit baby realm are not opponents of breaking void.


    "Let me try the Dragon slaying sword. How powerful is it now?" Lin Yue gave a cold smile, and his momentum burst out suddenly. A golden sword appeared in his hand!

 Chapter 381

    Mr. Bowen''s face changed when he looked at Lin Yue.


    "The strong one who breaks the void, you have stepped into the realm of breaking the void!" He was full of consternation.


    Before he came, he had detailed information about Lin Yue.


    According to the data, Lin Yue is only in his thirties this year, and now he is at the peak of his life.


    But never thought that he had entered the realm of breaking the void!


    Less than 40 years old, he couldn''t believe it for a moment.


    But Lin Yue''s rising momentum shows that all this is true.


    What''s more, the gold sword in his hand gives people great pressure.


    Just see Lin Yue is just promoted to break empty realm, a little at ease.


    After entering the void breaking realm, it is extremely difficult to upgrade each level.


    It''s like he''s in the triple realm of breaking through the void. It''s been five hundred years and he hasn''t been able to break through.


    However, with each level upgrade, the combat effectiveness will be greatly improved.


    Now he is two levels higher than Lin Yue, plus thousands of years of practice, kill Lin Yue, no problem.


    "You''re less than 40 years old. You can really be called a martial arts genius. It''s a pity that you met me." Bo Wenjun said coldly, "your myth also stops here."


    "Boss, you''re here!" At this time, a figure suddenly appeared.


    Lin Yue narrowed his eyes slightly, because he was with Bo Wenjun, another strong man named Wang Xuan, who had two strengths.


    "Oh, this boy has entered the realm of breaking the void!" Wang Xuan takes a look at Lin Yue, and then flies high to set up a large isolation array in a hundred Li radius.


    In this way, no matter how fierce their fighting is, outsiders will not find out.


    "I didn''t expect that the boy was so strong, but with us, the boy is also hard to fly." Wang Xuan came to Lin Yue''s back and formed a double attack with Bo Wenjun.


    Lin Yue''s eyes blinked for a moment. If a Bo Wenjun, he can still fight with all his strength, and to verify his combat effectiveness after entering the void breaking realm.


    But now there''s another Wang Xuan, so we have to find a helper, because now the technique of separation and fusion can''t be used.


    Now they have devoured dozens of demon babies, just breaking through towards the demon king. They can''t be disturbed at this time.


    In that case, only puppets can be used.


    Wuze and ye Wuliang are both in the realm of breaking the void, which can kill Bo Wenjun and Wang Xuan¡° Lin Yue, I think you are young, and you have already broken through the void. You are also a rare genius for thousands of years. Before you die, do you have any last words? " Bo Wenjun said with a smile, "if we have a chance, we can do it for you


    Take a message


    "Thank you very much." Lin Yue chuckled, "but I don''t have anything to say. I don''t know if you two have any last wishes yet?"


    Bo Wenjun and Wang Xuan looked at each other and thought to themselves whether this guy was scared and stupid, and even said nonsense¡° What a arrogant boy! Today we''ll let you know what it means to have a day outside the sky and a person outside the people! " Wang Xuan had a big knife in his hand. "You have completely angered me. I wanted to let your pain die soon. Now I have to torture you


    Only then. "


    "Noisy!" Lin Yue drank softly, "if you don''t come, you can still live today, but you have to join in the fun, so you can only say that you should die here!"


    "Child arrogance!" Wang Xuan wanted to continue to satirize Lin Yue, but his body was suddenly knocked out, hit heavily on the forbidden system of falian, and seriously twisted.


    In his original position, a man appeared slowly.


    "I, ye Wuliang, don''t mind playing with you." The man said coldly.


    Wang Xuan''s eyes were full of horror.


    He can feel that the other side''s cultivation is far stronger than his own.


    If the other party wants to, they can slap themselves to death, but why didn''t they just hurt themselves?


    According to Lin Yue''s instructions, ye Wuliang didn''t kill Wang Xuan, because it was useful to keep him.


    Shua!


    Wang Xuan was about to run away, but ye Wuliang caught him directly, sealed his muscles and threw him at the foot of Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue kicked Wang Xuan on the head and knocked him out.


    "You... You..." Bo Wenjun looked at them with a trace of despair.


    How ye Wuliang appeared, he didn''t know, the other side''s cultivation was much stronger than him.


    "I''ll give you a chance now. Let''s have a fight. If he doesn''t interfere and defeats me, you can leave." Lin Yue counted slowly.


    Ye Wuliang went to a corner and stood quietly.


    Bo Wen Jun swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and saw a trace of vitality, "seriously?"


    "Do you have any other choice?" Lin Yue raised his dragon killing sword.


    "Well, I''ll fight with you today. Remember what you said!" Bo Wenjun didn''t dare to hold it big. He had a long black halberd in his hand, which was a top spirit weapon.


    Ghost weapons are extremely precious. Not all the powerful people who break the void can have a ghost weapon.


    "Look Mr. Bowen gave a big drink and cut the halberd.


    Lin Yue held the sword and went up.


    The two men''s figures were shaking, their swords were shining, and the sound of weapons colliding was ringing.


    "Dragon killing sword, look at your power!" Lin Yue gave a big drink and waved his hand down.


    Roar!


    Nine golden thunder dragons flew out of the sword and roared at Bowen Jun.


    Bo Wenjun was shocked. When he entered the realm of breaking the void, the last thunder robbed the golden dragon, which was much smaller than any one that came.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Yue''s sword was nine golden thunder dragons, which was very powerful.


    Bang!


    He was in a hurry to deal with it, but he was still hit by a golden Thunder Dragon sword. He flew out heavily, his armor was broken, and a mouthful of blood came out.


    It''s surprising that when you first enter the realm of breaking the void, you can actually perform such a powerful move.


    "Silence sword technique!" Lin Yue appeared directly above him and cut him down with one sword.


    It seems ordinary, but in fact it implies endless murders.


    Kill the gods and kill the Buddhas with one sword!


    With a wave of his halberd, he formed a defense to resist the murderous spirit. At the same time, he flashed to Lin yueci.


    Lin Yue''s speed was no less than that of him. His speed retreated a few steps, and his sword spirit came again.


    Mr. Bowen yelled, "long halberd of soul taking!"


    Because of Ye Wuliang''s existence, he knew that he had no way out, and he had to do his best.


    In the middle of the sky, a Baizhang spirit halberd condenses, cuts down and collides with the sword Qi.


    The next moment, Bowen King directly used his power to throw the halberd at Lin Yue.


    The speed was extremely fast, the air burst sounded, even at the end of the halberd, forming a white heat wave.


    Lin Yue was startled. He stepped on the nine days'' wind Jue, and his body turned into the shadow of Taoism.


    Only that long halberd a surprised lock him, tightly lock.


    "Broken!" Lin Yue gave a big drink, and the Dragon killing sword stabbed out directly!


    The sword and the top of the halberd collided, and Lin Yue''s body flew out directly. The great power shocked him out with a mouthful of blood.


    The halberd fell to the ground, but Bo Wenjun didn''t pick it up. Instead, he came to the sky above Lin Yue, and a folding fan appeared in his hand, facing Lin Yue!


    "The scholar took his life!"


    I saw countless iron fans of sword Qi condensing, rotating and coming towards Lin Yue.


    Bo Wenjun is known as a life-threatening scholar, which is his unique skill to become famous.


    So his most powerful weapon is not the halberd, but the iron fan in his hand, which seems to be flat, but actually a ghost weapon!


    The whole space, in an instant, seemed to be filled with the fan-shaped sword Qi, and there was no way out.


    Lin Yue''s body was full of momentum. Four magic lines appeared and activated in the center of his eyebrows. His evil spirit soared to the sky. His head turned black, and his eyes became extremely cold.


    Before Bo Wenjun could respond, why did Lin Yue become like this, but he heard a cold drink, "Jingshu Shentong!"


    I saw that the fan-shaped sword Qi, which was originally used to kill Lin Yue, suddenly reversed its direction and came to kill Po Wen Jun instead.


    Bo Wenjun was shocked. In any case, he didn''t expect that his magic power would turn against him.


    At the moment of his astonishment, the overwhelming fan-shaped sword Qi had come!


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he fanned the iron fan in his hand, and ten thousand fan-shaped sword Qi met him.


    His body trembled for a moment. The scholar''s lethal skill consumed his spiritual power extremely. He used it twice in a row, which made him overdraw.


    Boom!


    The sword Qi wants to collide and burst.


    "Lin Yue... Are you a man or a devil?" When Bo Wenjun saw Lin Yue like this, he was afraid.


    Now Lin Yue''s evil spirit is detached and powerful, which is very dangerous.


    Although he was very confused about what was going on, Lin Yue''s fighting power was far stronger than his own, so he tried to escape.


    "Flowers bloom on both sides, life between Buddha and devil." Lin Yue''s body swung and stabbed out with a sword.


    Bo Wenjun felt as like as two peas. His eyebrows were very fierce. A little guy who was just like him was flying out of his body and moving very fast.


    "It''s not so easy to run!" Lin Yue gave a soft drink.


    Shua!


    Bo Wenjun''s spirit was directly seized by Ye Wuliang.


    "This is the battle situation of the unscrupulous master. You''d better know the current affairs. Otherwise, even the unscrupulous master has a hundred ways to make you worse than life and death!" Ye Wuliang said coldly.


    Bo Wenjun directly spurted out a mouthful of blood, pale face into the paper.


    "Didn''t you say we had a decisive fight? Why would he still fight?"


    "You don''t comply with the rules of the game. What I said before is that we fight each other. You can go if you win, but now you want to run if you don''t win. How can that be a good thing?" Lin Yue said coldly.


    What''s more, he has now activated the magic lines on his body. Although it''s not as big as the improved one, his strength has also increased greatly.


    Lin Yue''s scales appeared, his momentum was increasing, and his evil spirit was rolling.


    Shua! Lin Yue''s speed, reaching unprecedented strength, went straight to kill Bo Wenjun.

 Chapter 382

    Bo Wenjun''s original spirit was seized by Ye Wuliang, and his cultivation fell sharply. However, Lin Yue''s momentum reached the extreme at this time. His body and sword turned into a rainbow and pierced away.


    The surrounding air was squeezed out by the powerful momentum, and the FA array was restrained for a while.


    "No!" Bo Wenjun roared, and his eyes were not reconciled.


    He did not expect that he would die in the hands of a man who had just entered the void breaking realm, or in the hands of a demon.


    Now Lin Yue''s scales are covered, the evil Qi is rising, and the bone spurs are growing. It''s a complete transformation of the demons.


    Boom!


    His body was directly cut by the sword Qi and dissipated between heaven and earth, but the iron fan fell to the ground.


    "Who are you, Lin Yue?" Bo Wenjun''s spirit roared, "is it a man or a devil?"


    He is very clear, now his body is destroyed, Yuanshen is imprisoned by Ye Wuliang, there is no chance of survival.


    "Is that important to you?" In the blink of an eye, Lin Yue instantly recovered his human body. There was a trace of fatigue between his eyebrows.


    Activating the magic pattern can greatly improve the combat effectiveness, but it also consumes the spiritual soul power.


    "My body is broken now. In a moment, you will erase the divine sense of my original God, tell me your true identity, and let me understand." Bo Wenjun said.


    "Then I''ll tell you, I am indeed a human monk." Lin Yue said with a smile, "you can go now with ease."


    Ye Wuliang''s powerful soul came out and forced Bo Wenjun''s consciousness out.


    From then on, there was no such person as the life taking scholar in this world.


    Lin Yue throws Bo Wenjun''s yuan Shen into the magic tower, and also receives ye Wuliang into the magic cage.


    After he entered the realm of breaking the void, his mental power became very strong, and he dared to let Ye Wuliang out for so long.


    As for wuze, he does not dare to let him out easily.


    After all, wuze''s cultivation is much stronger than that of Ye Wuliang. If you release him from the cage of gods and Demons once, there will be more danger.


    Lin Yue picked up Bo Wenjun''s ghost fan, forced to erase the mark of divine consciousness, and recognized the Lord again.


    Up to now, he has not got a ghost weapon except the Dragon slaughtering sword of unknown rank.


    Although the fan has never been used by itself, it is a ghost weapon after all. Even if it is simply driven by aura, its power is far stronger than that of the top level.


    Lin Yue swallows a pill and comes to Wang Xuan, who has been sealed and fainted.


    Bang!


    He kicked him and woke him up.


    "Lin... Lin Yue, where''s the old man?" Wang Xuan blinked and looked around. There was no shadow of Bo Wenjun.


    "He''s dead." Lin Yue said lightly.


    "No way!" Wang Xuan subconsciously said, then thought of his seal Ye Wuliang, eyes is a dull.


    He thought that ye Wuliang killed Bo Wenjun. After all, Lin Yue was just entering the realm of breaking the void, and it was impossible to kill Bo Wenjun.


    Lin Yue was too lazy to explain to him. With a wave of his hand, flames poured out all over the sky and completely wrapped him up.


    Now Wang Xuanquan is sealed. He can''t exert his strength at all. He can only be forced to accept it.


    "Ah


    He yelled, the feeling that his nerves were burned by the fire was maddening.


    Linghuo just wrapped him up, but did not touch his body, tormented him with terrible high temperature.


    "You killed me!" Wang Xuan''s whole body was sweating and roared.


    "You have some use, or you will die long ago." Lin Yue sneered.


    "Lin Yue, what do you want to do?" Wang Xuan blinked his eyes and bit his teeth. "You let me go, I''m willing to do things for you!"


    Now he wants to know why Lin Yue didn''t kill himself.


    Lin Yue shook his head. "I won''t believe you."


    "I can swear!" Wang Xuan said, "I swear it!"


    "No need." Lin Yue smile, a finger, a fire, directly into his body.


    "Ah Wang Xuantong almost fainted.


    "Lin Yue, what are you doing?" He knew that Lin Yue certainly didn''t want to kill himself now, otherwise he wouldn''t work so hard.


    "Is it hot?" Lin Yue asked.


    "It''s very hot." Wang Xuan''s tendons burst. He didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Now every nerve of him is burning with fire poison, which is unbearable.


    "Let me help you cool down." Lin Yue sighed and pointed. The spirit fire outside disappeared, but the spirit fire inside was still there.


    Wang Xuan felt a little bit bad. The next moment, his body was covered with ice.


    It''s very cold outside, but it''s very hot inside. People can''t understand the taste.


    "Lin Yue, give me a good time!" Wang Xuan roared.


    He didn''t know what Lin Yue was going to do. He had already collapsed.


    Lin Yue didn''t speak. He snorted. His hands condensed a big handprint. At the same time, he mixed the breath of the magic tower and hit Wang Xuan''s head directly.


    Big puppet!


    His torment of Wang Xuan is to make his spirit crack and crack, so as to enter the puppet seal.


    Wang Xuan was stunned for a moment and looked at Lin Yue three times. Then he looked extremely respectful, "master."


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Yue removed all the spirit fire and ice, and lifted his seal.


    The reason why Lin Yue kept Wang Xuan and killed Bo Wenjun was that the former was weak in spirit and easy to control.


    Now his puppets have two powerful men, Zeye Wuliang and Wuxu. But most of the time, they are suppressed in the cage of gods and demons, and there is no chance for their collapse.


    Although Lin Yue is now in the state of breaking the void, it''s OK to make Bo Wenjun into a puppet or suppress him in the cage of gods and demons, but Lin Yue''s purpose is not to do so.


    He wants to arrange a puppet to enter into the moon worship. Since the moon worship has decided to kill itself, it is necessary to find out what they do to themselves.


    It would be very risky for Lin Yue to let Bo Wenjun carry out such an order.


    After all, Mr. Bowen has been in the triple realm of breaking the void for hundreds of years. He has been breaking the void for thousands of years, and his spiritual power is very strong, not weaker than himself.


    If he was made into a puppet, it would be OK for a short time, but if he was outside all the time, he was afraid that his mental strength would be improved and the puppet seal would collapse, and Lin Yue would be killed.


    With Wang Xuan, this problem does not exist, because it is not long for him to step into the duality of breaking the void, and his mental strength is not as strong as Lin Yue.


    If you make him into a puppet and put him in the worship of the moon, you don''t have to worry that he will collapse the puppet seal.


    "Go Lin Yue said to him, "if there is any more action against me, let me know in advance."


    "Yes, master." After saluting respectfully, Wang Xuan galloped away.


    Lin Yue took a long breath and flashed. He came to a hidden place, opened a cave, arranged the Dharma array, and entered the magic tower.


    He ate a few elixirs. Lin Yue meditated and adjusted his breath. An hour later, he took out the spirit of Bo Wenjun and swallowed it.


    After refining and absorbing, to what extent will the cultivation of the original spirit of a triple strong man break the void be promoted?


    ¡­¡­


    Under the city of Heiyan, flesh and blood are all over the ground, and corpses are all over the place.


    This time, the demons hid 200000 troops in the space, and attacked the human friars who came to attack the city.


    No less than 100000 people and Demons died in Heiyan City alone.


    Huo Changfeng''s legitimate family, Huo''s army, in order to fight for precious time for people to escape, 8000 people died.


    The last one thousand people moved to the demons and chose to explode, causing tens of thousands of deaths to the demons.


    The number of the demons was 100000 more than that of the human friars. They chased Huajin city all the time and won the city successfully.


    Huo Changfeng with people, had to retreat to the next defense City, Qiankun city.


    This time, there are 150000 monks left to retreat to this city.


    In the first World War, 200000 troops were lost.


    Following Huo Changfeng to the south, the Huo family army is destroyed!


    This battle has greatly damaged the strength of human friars.


    If it wasn''t for Huo Changfeng''s last weapon to resist the demons, I''m afraid it would be more than that.


    In this war, although more than 100000 demons died, there were still nearly 350000 troops left, far more than human friars.


    But somehow, they did not continue to pursue.


    "This time, the demons are too cunning. I didn''t expect that they opened up space ahead of time and stationed 200000 troops. No one can help this." In the meeting hall, Tao Xu said.


    "Winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. Our next step is to think about how to defend the city of heaven and earth." Although Huo Changfeng is very tired, he still insists on his spirit.


    The death of Huo Jiajun made him very sad.


    These soldiers were selected one by one and carefully cultivated by him.


    A total of 50000 Huo troops followed him to the south, and now they are all dead.


    "Originally, the demons had the upper hand, but why not continue to attack Qiankun city?" Qing Yue said, "if something goes wrong, there will be demons. I don''t know what the demons are going to do."


    Huo Changfeng nodded, "I have a bad feeling recently, but I don''t know where the problem is. This time, the demons did not play cards according to common sense, but it was a headache


    "Well, this time, the demons are not like the previous ones. Instead, they are very strategic." Qingyue said, "it seems that we have more chances to fight with each other. Naturally, we have become smarter."


    Huo Changfeng shook his head with a wry smile. "Now the demons have the advantage, instead of attacking Qiankun City, what do you want to do? When our reinforcements arrive, they will lose their advantage. "


    Qingyue shakes her head. This time, he can''t see the intention of the demons.


    "Lin Yue hasn''t come back yet?" Huo Changfeng asked suddenly.


    Although he only had contact with Lin Yue several times, he was still very fond of this young man.


    "Not yet, but he should have been chased away by the demons. He will be back soon." Qingyue said, then thought of what, face a change, "Bo Wenjun and others?"


    When he said this, people looked at each other. It was then that they found that no one came back, such as Bo Wenjun.


    If they are all killed by the demons, it is obviously far fetched.


    Bo Wenjun is in the triple realm of breaking the void. He has not seen him fight with the devil. He can''t die in the hands of the devil¡° Are they here for another purpose? " A chill flashed in Huo Changfeng''s eyes.

 Chapter 383

    Bo Wenjun, a life-threatening scholar, and others did not come back, which aroused people''s suspicion.


    But now there is no one in their line, and they can''t ask.


    Bo Wenjun and others are both good and evil in the world. Huo Changfeng didn''t refuse to lead people to kill the demons this time.


    Although some people have doubted these people, after all, the reason why they come here is to protect human beings and kill the demons. They can''t refuse, can they.


    Now it seems that there is something wrong with these people.


    "I hope their target is not yue''er." Qingyue''s eyes flashed with a hint of killing. "Sorry everyone, I''ll go to find yue''er and go first."


    His body flashed and disappeared.


    Everyone also understood that everyone would like to have Lin Yue as a gifted student.


    Less than 40 years old, he is already a strong man who breaks the void. He is really the first martial arts talent in the great Xuanguo for thousands of years. Who receives such an apprentice will have no regrets in his life.


    Huo Changfeng and others continue to discuss how to do next, unconsciously, a day has passed.


    The next day, the Grand Army of 300, 000 soldiers arrived. Soon after, another 20, 000 soldiers came to the country.


    In this way, the number of human friars in Qiankun City reached 470000, headed by Huo Changfeng.


    Although the reinforcements arrived, Huo Changfeng felt more and more uneasy.


    On Route 4, Zheng Jingyuan, the general of Binglang, had a total of 500000 troops. Now on route 5, there are nearly 500000.


    As a result, the total number of troops of the great Xuanguo on the five routes was almost 1.5 million.


    In addition to the numerous soldiers who went to encircle and suppress the worship of the moon, the troops of Daxuan Kyoto were very weak.


    Although emperor Zun''s strength is unfathomable, it is also very dangerous if the enemy forces attack the city.


    His uneasiness stems from this.


    But at present, there seems to be no big threat in China except for the worship of the moon.


    However, the main force of the moon worship religion was restrained by the army of the great Xuanguo, so there should be no spare force to attack Kyoto.


    Other forces can be ignored for the time being.


    He felt a little relieved at the thought.


    Since the army is coming, we must find a way to counterattack as soon as possible, otherwise once the demon reinforcements come, then we will lose the best opportunity to attack.


    Opportunity is not lost, and it will never come again.


    Although Qing Yue went out to look for Lin Yue, she didn''t come back, but she had to make a battle plan.


    ¡­¡­


    Qing Yue came out to look for Lin Yue for a long time, but she didn''t find his trace, so she had to go back to Qiankun city first.


    "Brother Qingyue, let''s go out." Huo Changfeng just leads the troops and is about to leave. After seeing him, he comes to say.


    Knowing that the reinforcements have arrived and the importance of time, the moon god nods and flies ahead with Huo Changfeng.


    "Newspaper!"


    Half a sound later, a scout came to report, "Huajin city still did not find the demon army, there are traces of large-scale operation of the demon in Heiyan city."


    "It''s really strange that the demons won Huajin City, but instead of taking this city as the base to defend, they retreated to Heiyan city." Huo Changfeng frowned, "do you know that our army is coming and has withdrawn ahead of time?"


    At present, the deeper the situation is, the more dangerous it is.


    "Go to huajincheng first." Huo Changfeng said.


    Now, it''s safe to attack Heiyan city directly. It''s a little risky. It''s safer to stay in Huajin city first.


    The mighty army came to Huajin city. Huo Changfeng sent people to explore it carefully. After confirming that there were no traps set by the demons, they sent people to the city.


    Little by little, the spies kept reporting.


    Now it is confirmed that blind star is stationed in Heiyan city with 350000 troops.


    "Not again?" In the assembly hall, a strong man who broke the void said, "last time we were lured to attack Heiyan City, the demons hid 200000 troops, which caught us unprepared and hurt us badly. Is this the same trick repeated?"


    This possibility is not impossible.


    "Open up space, only the magic emperor can do it." Huo Changfeng said, "and after the opening up, it will take several days to test the stability of the space, because once the space is unstable and broken, then everything inside will be finished."


    He looked at the crowd, "so these days, it is impossible to open up space to accommodate hundreds of thousands of troops."¡° Big Sima, I don''t think so. " A man with long hair said, "just one question. I''ve always wanted to ask. The magic emperor opened up the space for hiding 200000 troops. Why didn''t the magic emperor directly attack us


    It''s more than enough to kill us. "


    "It''s very simple. If the demon emperor takes the hand to kill the human friars, then the powerful man will also take the hand. At that time, it will really be the time of the outbreak of the evil robbery." Huo Changfeng said, "but now, obviously it''s just preheating."


    Every time the devil robbed, the devil emperor and the powerful one were the last to fight. I don''t know why they didn''t bring soldiers to fight to the death at the beginning.


    If the fight was so simple, every time the magic would not last so long.


    Huo Changfeng let people explore clearly. The next morning, he led the army and flew to Heiyan city.


    What they want to do this time is not to beat back the demons, but to kill the blind star and others!


    The black army completely surrounded the city from four directions.


    "Ha ha, Huo Changfeng, you finally come again." Blind star''s body appeared over the city, "do you forget, just a few days ago, your legitimate troops all exploded here and died, it seems that you really don''t have a long memory!"


    "I come here to avenge them and the brothers who are fighting against the demons." Huo Changfeng was fully equipped with gold armor and held a spear in his hand. "This time, I''ll take your head and comfort their spirits in heaven!"


    "My head is here. If you have the ability, you can take it." Blind star light said, "Huo Changfeng, do you know why, I captured Huajin City, but abandoned it?"


    "Why?" Huo Changfeng really wants to know.


    Blind star smiles, "there are 4670000 troops here, 500000 on line 4, and about 1.5 million on line 123."


    Huo Changfeng frowned. His analysis is very similar to his previous worry analysis!


    "Plus the forces of encircling and suppressing the worship of the moon, there are almost a million troops in all parts of the country." The blind star continued, "I''m afraid there are only 600000 troops left in Kyoto."


    "What do you want to say?" Huo Changfeng frowned, a little uneasy, in the rapid spread.


    "600000 troops are really weak." Blind star laughed, "you say a million troops, can you break it?"


    "What are you trying to say?" Huo Changfeng narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He has considered the problem of blind star before.


    At present, only the moon worshippers are the biggest threat. But how can they still have so many troops to attack Kyoto


    What''s more, millions of troops are so vast that they could not have been aware of them before.


    "You want to scare me off?" Huo Changfeng said coldly, "when you are the intelligence agency of the state of Da Xuan, do you eat for nothing?"¡° Ha ha, Huo Changfeng, you have lived for thousands of years. How can you be so naive? " Blind star shook his head, "as early as a year before the eclipse, the million armies of our demons have disguised themselves as ordinary people in groups, and have infiltrated into the great Xuan kingdom


    If you lie around Kyoto, you can quickly gather and attack the city with a single command. "


    "Why do we have to spend time with you on these lines? That is to attract your attention and troops. In this way, Kyoto will be empty, and we can take advantage of it!"


    As soon as people''s faces changed, if they really did as he said, the capital would be in danger.


    Huo Changfeng and Qingyue look at each other. If what he says is true, I''m afraid the demons will attack the city soon. Even if they go back now, it''s not too late.


    Kyoto is thousands of miles away from here. They can break through the void for thousands of miles in a flash, but it takes at least three days to break through the void.


    If they fly back to support, the remaining 470000 troops, without leaders, may not be the opponents of blind stars and others.


    So in this way, how to choose has become the biggest problem.


    What''s more, the blind star''s words are not known at present, and it is likely to scare himself.


    After all, there is a big difference between the forces of the demons and their own side. It is possible for the blind star to frighten himself.


    But what if it''s not?


    Moreover, the performance of the demons in recent days is also consistent with that of the blind star, so it can be seen that the blind star is still at a certain level.


    I didn''t expect that this time the demons started to lay out so early. This year''s magic robbery is really hard to deal with.


    Xuanwuyu is very anxious in his heart. If it''s true, he wants to lead his troops back to support him.


    It''s true that there are no troops in Kyoto now. If the demons really have a million troops, the capital will be in danger.


    "Second prince, don''t be impatient." Huo Changfeng told xuanwuyu, "emperor Zun''s strength is stronger than you think. Now he is at ease to lead his troops to kill the enemy. Even if the emperor is broken, it will be revised later. "


    After hearing this, Xuan Wuyu took a long breath and adjusted his mood.


    In that case, we will be ready for war.


    "You think I''m going to retire, don''t you?" Huo Changfeng said coldly, "it''s just a pity to let you down."


    "You can not retreat, but think about the emperor who trusts you. When he needs you most, you are not with him." Said the blind star.


    "Blind star, you underestimate the power of emperor Zun." Huo Changfeng''s face was cold. "All the generals will listen to the order and kill!"


    He decided not to go down with the blind star ink, and started directly.


    Anyway, kill the demons first.


    Because even if we rush back to Kyoto now, it may not be too late.


    Before blind star led the army to kill so many of them, now is the time to avenge the dead brothers.


    "Kill Four hundred and seventy thousand troops, roaring, rushed to Heiyan city.

 Chapter 384

    Blind star some accident, Huo Changfeng did not go back to rescue, but choose to fight with himself.


    Although this situation is very bad for themselves, but I have to admire Huo Changfeng''s decisiveness.


    Nowadays, there are more than 120000 friars on our side. This battle is totally overwhelming.


    But at this time, the demons in the capital must have launched a war, and they should buy them more time, so they can''t retreat.


    "Swallow them


    The blind star roared, his body changed rapidly, his height became 100 meters, and his back and arms were covered with sharp spines. The evil spirit rolled, which was very ferocious.


    The demons turned into monsters one after another, and the monstrous spirit covered the sky for a moment.


    The fierce battle starts again.


    In a flash, nearly ten thousand people have died here.


    Blood and flesh, screams.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Lin Yue in the magic tower, slowly opened his eyes, eyes a glimmer of light flashed.


    Refining absorbed the spirit of Bo Wenjun, let his strength to further enhance, to break the empty a heavy peak state.


    He was conscious, and felt that he was able to enter the realm of the devil.


    This is good news. If the two are separated and integrated, their combat effectiveness will certainly be increased several times.


    When Lin Yue came out of the magic tower, his mind moved and a graceful figure appeared in front of him.


    With long hair pouring down like a waterfall, a delicate and smooth face and complete figure, it''s hard to see that it''s actually a corpse.


    This woman is Lin Yue''s corpse. She''s a woman.


    Before, she had been restrained from stepping into the void realm too early, for fear that she would have the consciousness to eat back.


    Now it''s different. Lin Yue is already a strong man, so there''s no need to suppress him.


    He separated his wrists, took a jade bowl and caught it until it was full.


    The nunchache drank a bowl of blood in one gulp, and then went into the cage of gods and demons to practice.


    I believe it will not be long before she can enter the realm of breaking the void.


    Lin Yue meditated and recuperated on the spot. A bowl of blood essence was also consumed.


    Two hours later, he became energetic again.


    "It''s time for you to practice the fifth level of immortality." Xiao Jun''s voice reminds me.


    "I know. I just broke through recently, and I have to understand Kendo, so I haven''t started yet." Lin Yue said.


    The immortal body is composed of the first body quenched by thunder, the second body refined by Yin Qi, the third body bathed in Yin and Yang blood, and the fourth body separated.


    Lin Yue finished the first four and turned to the fifth. He was called the God, the devil and the yuan God.


    After entering the realm of breaking the void, it will condense the spirit. The general strong can only condense one spirit.


    From ancient times to the present, it is not that there is no such thing, but it is rare and rare.


    As the name suggests, one yuan God is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one.


    There is a great advantage to having a double God, that is, when one God is killed, the other side often thinks that you are dead, and the other God can take the opportunity to escape, which is equivalent to one more life.


    Anyway, when it comes to the state of breaking the void, Yuan Shen can be reborn.


    In addition, the cultivation of dual spirits is also a way to improve mental strength.


    Today, Lin Yue''s divine consciousness can be extended up to six thousand li, which is comparable to the triple realm of breaking the void.


    The improvement of spiritual power is very difficult. Ordinary people often have spiritual power improvement when they improve their accomplishments.


    However, there are very few dharmas in the world that specialize in spiritual power.


    At the beginning, he asked master Qingyue for Su Xiaoxiao''s sake, but there was no such method.


    He firmly remembered the mental skill of the gods and demons, and practiced it in one day.


    Although it is extremely difficult to practice the immortal body, the speed of upgrading the cultivation level is extremely fast.


    As the saying goes, high income corresponds to high risk. Over the years, although Lin Yue has the help of the magic tower, he is also diligent and has gone through all kinds of difficulties and obstacles, and finally achieved his present state.


    Of course, even now, he still can''t do many things.


    Clove and fish Youwei exactly where, he has no way to know, but certainly with Yin corpse Pavilion.


    When there was an accident in the underground palace of the Yin corpse Pavilion, all the adults'' bodies were destroyed except the cloves, which was very strange.


    So where did lilac''s body go?


    He looked at the soul of clove in the magic tower, "Xiaojun, clove''s soul, how can it become strong? I remember you said, let me reach the void breaking realm. Besides, I have reached it now."


    "Wait a little longer. Your strength is not enough." Xiao Jun said, "we''ll talk about it when we upgrade a few more levels, or when we enter the eight fold of breaking void and step into the list of Da Luo."


    "When did you get it?" Lin Yue said.


    "We''ve been here for more than ten years, and we''re still a few years away." Xiaojun said.


    "It''s not so easy to improve the ranks of the strong and the weak." Lin Yue said, "you tell me now. I''ll prepare first."


    "I told you, you can''t do it now. According to your character, you must try it, so I won''t tell you now." Xiaojun said, "Damn, how sleepy every day? I''m going to sleep. Don''t call me."


    With that, he yawned and went straight to sleep.


    When Lin Yue saw what he looked like, he knew that he would not say any more.


    After years of contact, I have a clear understanding of Xiaojun''s character.


    He has no way. Now he has no time to practice immortality. In the past few days, master Qingyue and others must be worried.


    After breaking the array, he spread his wings behind him, crossed a perfect line in the air and flew towards the heaven and Earth City.


    When they arrived, they were told that the army had already set out, and the city of Heiyan had already begun.


    Lin Yue flies to Heiyan city in a hurry. The first World War is very important,


    What he didn''t expect was that when he arrived, the battle was just over.


    Blood flow into a river, pile corpse into a mountain, so big black Yan City, incredibly be covered by corpse fill!


    Except for a few demon kings, all the 350000 demon troops died here,


    Most of these demons used the blood sacrifice of demons, and their strength doubled. There were 470000 human friars, and there were only more than 70000 people left in the end.


    Black Yan city this piece of city, only today''s war, there will be 75 dead, died here!


    The Lord of blind magnitude has fled.


    Huo Changfeng and Qingyue are exhausted and unable to catch up.


    "Master..." Lin Yue flew away in a hurry.


    "Yue''er, if you''re OK." Qingyue is very pleased to see him, "go to help treat the injured disciple."


    "Yes." Lin Yue didn''t dare to neglect, so he went to help first.


    He saw that Ning''er and Mo Qingcheng were covered with blood, and they sat in a corner tired. Li Luo was beside them, very tired.


    Lin Yue went over and gave them the elixir to swallow, and then went to help others.


    Seeing Lin Yue, Ning''er''s eyes twinkled with excitement, but she was too tired to speak.


    The first World War has almost exhausted her strength.


    Had it not been for Li Luo, she would have died under the demons.


    "Liu Xiao!" In a pile of corpses, Lin Yue saw a familiar face.


    He rushed over and took him out.


    Liu Xiao''s arms were gone, his body was seriously injured, and he fainted. His breath was very weak.


    "Liu Xiao, wake up!" Cried Lin Yue.


    It''s a pity that there''s no response. Sometimes there''s no breath. It seems that it''s going to die at any time.


    The palm of Lin Yue''s hand was on his palm, and the magic tower was running. The soft light beam of Tao Dao came into his body and repaired his injured part.


    After a moment, Liu Xiao''s breath calmed down slightly.


    Lin Yue stopped running the magic tower for fear that others would see something.


    Now we can only guarantee that Liu Xiao will not be able to hang up in a short time. After returning to the city, we will find a separate room to heal him.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to treat other people, but once this secret is known, some people may guess that he has a treasure, and then terror troubles will rush in.


    It''s also very possible to be killed and robbed.


    Everyone is selfish, and Lin Yue is no exception.


    Half of the 70000 surviving disciples were injured. They helped each other and returned to Huajin city.


    After Ning''er recovers her energy, she finds Lin Yue and tells the story briefly.


    Although the human friars had an advantage in the number of people in this battle, in the end, the demons collectively used the blood sacrifice of demons, and the combat effectiveness increased several times, causing great damage to the human friars.


    Many people died or were injured at that time.


    The blood sacrifice of demons is one of the forbidden skills of demons. Once it is performed, it is the determination to die.


    When tens of thousands of people, even hundreds of thousands of people, hold the belief that they will die and use this skill, the combat effectiveness is extremely terrifying.


    Human friars, just after the demons performed this skill, began to be killed crazily.


    After a battle, there were only 70000 people left.


    Four hundred thousand troops, dead!


    The 350000 armies of the demons also lost their lives.


    This battle is destined to be included in the manual of man versus devil.


    Although Lin Yue didn''t attend, it''s not a pity!


    War is a meat grinder, cold and heartless.


    "Thank you for protecting Ning''er and Qing Cheng." Lin Yue said to Li Luo.


    If it wasn''t for her, I don''t know what would happen to Ning''er and her.


    "We''ve been friends for such a long time. There''s no need to thank friends." Said Li Luo.


    "Well, is there any news from Kyoto now?" Lin Yue also knows the plot of the demons.


    If it is true that millions of demons attack Daxuan Kyoto, it is really mysterious.


    Huo Changfeng after a simple rest, has been flying toward Kyoto, this side by Qingyue Shizun in charge.


    After this war, the possibility of a war after line 5 is very small¡° It''s not clear. You can ask someone. " Li Luo said, "but to see blind star so dead, even with 350000 people, should be to delay Huo Da Sima, to relieve the pressure for Kyoto''s companions."

 Chapter 385

    In the first World War of Heiyan City, 350000 demon troops were destroyed, and only the blind star demon escaped seriously.


    Four hundred thousand human friars died here.


    After the war, the great Sima Huo Changfeng took a simple rest and flew to the capital with his second prince Xuan Wuyu.


    The reason why he is determined to kill these demons first is that he is afraid that if he leads his troops back to Beijing, these demons will make trouble here, and it will be more troublesome.


    So this time he made up his mind to destroy these demons.


    When the time comes, the demons will attack the capital, kill and encircle the Da Xuan army of the moon worship in China, and they will surely help. As long as the capital can hold on for a period of time, the army will arrive.


    What blind star said is true. They are here to attract Da Xuan''s troops and make the city weak so that they can take advantage of the opportunity to attack.


    As early as a year ago, the demons had already mixed into the capital in batches, waiting for the arrival of this day.


    As for the current situation in the capital of Da Xuan Kingdom, Lin Yue is not sure, but he is worried about fat Hao Ran and Su Xiaoxiao.


    It is very dangerous for a million demon troops to attack the capital, which is guarded by only 600000 troops.


    Although Lin Yue is worried about Haoran in the city, he can''t leave here yet. He has to share some for Qingyue and settle down the remaining 70000 soldiers first.


    Half of them are injured and need a good rest.


    Lin Yue takes Liu Xiao, who is still in a coma, to the room and asks him to swallow several elixirs. Then he turns the magic tower and puts his palm on his back to start healing.


    Poof!


    A moment later, Liu Xiao spewed out a mouthful of black blood and woke up slowly.


    It''s congestion in his body, and now it''s forced out.


    He looked at his broken arm and gave a wry smile.


    I thought I would die this time, but I just walked around the gate of hell and came back.


    "Thanks... Thanks!" He said softly.


    Plus this time, Lin Yue has saved him twice.


    "Gather up your mind, and all will be gone." Lin Yue said faintly that the magic tower continued to work, and the soft beams of light penetrated into Liu Xiao''s body.


    Three hours later, Lin Yue went out of the room and let Liu Xiao cultivate himself.


    "Master." He came to Qingyue''s room.


    Qingyue takes a look at him. Lin Yue didn''t take part in the previous battle. She doesn''t know where he went.


    He would not ask where Lin Yue had gone. He believed that his disciples did not deliberately escape the war.


    Because he knew very well that even if Lin Yue did not enter the realm of breaking the void, he would not retreat from the battle.


    Lin Yue did not say, he would not take the initiative to ask.


    It is impossible to enter the realm of breaking the void before 40 years old without a great chance.


    Every genius has his own secret of cultivation. It is the greatest respect not to ask.


    "Yue''er, just come back." Qingyue said, "although we only have more than 70000 people left, and half of them are disabled, in a short time, there should be no demons here."


    Most of the main forces of the demons are attacking the great xuanjing City, and 350000 troops have just died. The possibility of the demons coming again is very small.


    Lin Yue nodded. In the first World War, both sides suffered serious losses.


    In addition, this line was originally used to lure Da Xuan''s army. The goal has been achieved, and it is unlikely that the demon army will attack.


    "Master, I want to wait for you to settle down here and go back to the capital of Daxuan." Lin Yue said.


    Qing Yue took a look at him, "go back now. There''s nothing important here. I''ll send someone to rectify it slowly. Now the demons are attacking the capital. You should be careful. "


    Lin Yue''s heart warms, nods and says goodbye to Qingyue.


    "What, are you going to the capital?" Ning''er hugged Lin Yue''s arm directly. "Now it''s the most dangerous place. You are not allowed to go."


    "I have my own discretion. It''s OK." Lin Yue said with a smile, "I will come back safely."


    "But brother..."


    "I know. Don''t worry." Lin Yue touched her head and looked at Mo Qingcheng and Li Luo. "Take care of yourself, too."


    "Or I''ll go with you." Li Luo said, "it is estimated that in a short period of time, there will be no demons to kill. I will go to the capital and continue to get rid of demons."


    That''s a good reason.


    "Well, brother, let Sister Li Luo follow you." Ning''er said.


    She knew that Li Luo''s fighting power was very strong, and she was safe with her by Lin Yue''s side.


    "All right." Lin Yue couldn''t think of a good reason to refuse, so he agreed.


    Besides, since Li Luo is close to herself, she must have a purpose. Only when she becomes familiar with herself can she show her fox tail.


    Lin Yue and Li Luo fly directly to the capital of Da Xuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Great Xuanguo, capital.


    The night before yesterday, millions of demons launched attacks without warning and broke three defenses of the capital. At last, they were blocked outside the capital by the army led by Emperor Zun.


    Among the capitals, the most important is the imperial city.


    The imperial city is the last defense of the great Xuanguo. It must not be broken. Otherwise, the temple will be shaken and the throne will not be protected.


    This city is also the center of the capital and the lifeblood of the whole Da Xuan kingdom.


    Now emperor Zun keeps the demon army out of the capital to ensure that the imperial city is safe for the time being.


    There are millions of people in the capital, and now they are in infinite panic.


    In eight directions above the capital, eight wooden men stood.


    They are carved by Emperor Zun. Their combat effectiveness is terrible. Now they are the guardians of the city protection array.


    Emperor xuantianye was addicted to sculpture when he was a child, and later he became one of his own.


    In fact, it''s also a kind of puppet technique, but it''s only aimed at carving wooden people.


    The wooden man carved by Emperor Zun is no less powerful than the one who breaks the void. That''s why he can command 600000 troops and resist the attack of millions of demons.


    This is also Huo Changfeng. At that time, he was in Heiyan city. Why did he tell xuanwuyu not to worry too much about the situation in the capital and to believe in emperor Zun''s strength.


    He and Emperor Zun had known each other since childhood. Later, they became close friends. They could not understand his ability any more.


    But he was still very anxious to fly back from the South because the situation was changing rapidly and he needed a man who knew his own soldiers to command.


    He was familiar with the style and fighting habits of each army, but emperor Zun was not.


    Because over the years, as a big Sima, he brought out a lot of strong troops.


    So after killing all the 350000 demons and taking a rest, he came with Xuanwu''s desire.


    When he came back, he saw that the demon army was besieging the capital, but several attacks ended in failure.


    Huo Changfeng, with Xuanwu''s desire, comes all the way to the city protection array. Emperor Zun reaches out an unreal hand and grabs them into the city¡° You can do the rest. None of the demons and the moon worshippers will stay! " Emperor Zun said faintly, "eight in the air, ten behind, a total of 18 wooden people, all listen to your arrangement. During this period, something big happened. Don''t disturb me


    ¡£¡±


    "No Huo Changfeng said.


    Zheng Jingyuan, the soldier general who used to guard line 4, is on his way back to Beijing. As long as he guards them back, all these demons will be caught.


    As for the armies that encircle and suppress the worship of the moon, they are also transferred back one after another to make dumplings of the demon army.


    This time, the demon king, named the son of evil, was the eldest son of the evil emperor. He was very terrible.


    There are four demons in the demons: Xiaofo, Guya, luokui and Xie.


    However, it''s a little puzzling that this time the demon clan came to unite millions of soldiers, but the two main sects of tiandaozong and longjianmen didn''t show up to help.


    Of course, the four magic emperors did not show up.


    Of course, the evil children know that the more they drag on, the worse it will be for them.


    Although he had attached great importance to Emperor Zun before, he underestimated his opponent''s strength.


    Emperor Zun, with eight wooden men, supported a powerful battle array to protect the city. With the maintenance of the people in the city, it was very difficult to break.


    "No!" Huo Changfeng''s face suddenly changed in the city.


    "What''s the matter?" The prince xuanwuchen asked.


    In fact, when he saw Huo Changfeng and Xuan Wuyu come back, he was very unhappy.


    Because as long as we wait for Zheng Jingyuan to come back, we can relieve the crisis of this city.


    But Huo Changfeng comes back with Xuanwu''s desire, but it will take away his limelight.


    Especially when his father saw him, he gave him all the power, and he didn''t know where to go.


    "Three thousand miles away, we have 100000 troops coming this way." Huo Changfeng said.


    "That''s not a good thing..." xuanwuchen said half, suddenly understood.


    Now the demons have been fighting for a long time, but they have no place to vent their anger. If there were a hundred thousand human troops, they would be swallowed up by these demons.


    "What a fool Huo Changfeng scolded, "how does Zheng Jingyuan usually lead the troops? Unexpectedly, at this time, these people came to make sure that they would break the siege instead of dying!"


    The army that came here was led by Zheng Jingyuan.


    Zheng Jingyuan, as a general of the great Xuanguo army and the second leader of the military headquarters, still has a lot of military forces under him.


    Of course, on the surface, these troops are all under the control of Da Sima, but actually Huo Changfeng is lazy to manage them.


    Zheng Jingyuan is the prince''s man, so these troops are actually the prince''s men.


    The princes have always been unscrupulous in fighting for the new emperor.


    Huo Changfeng has always been a neutral attitude, static to see how each Prince means.


    Therefore, in the past, he was too lazy to take charge of Zheng Jingyuan''s commanding forces.


    Xuanwuchen''s face changed, "how can you be so stupid? What can you do?


    By this time, the demons had sent 150000 troops to gallop toward that side.


    Huo Changfeng sighed. If these 100000 people didn''t come, they could still occupy the city until Zheng Jingyuan led 500000 troops or other armies arrived.


    But now if there is no one in the capital to help, then these 100000 people will surely die.


    "You can''t just watch them die." Xuanwuyu said, "the leader has no brain, but he can''t let the soldiers die in vain."


    He Heiyan city saw with his own eyes, a piece of soldiers fell, this scene, don''t want to happen again.


    But once you open the magic array and lead your troops to kill the demons, there will be no defense in the capital, and the people and officials in the city will be in danger. What to do?

 Chapter 386

    Huo Changfeng is now itched by the sudden appearance of the 100000 army gas, this time to come, not to help, is to add chaos!


    But we can''t watch them killed by the demons, and we can''t open the moat. For a moment, it''s very difficult.


    "Well done." At this time, Huo Changfeng frowned, "five thousand miles away, the Western army has 300000 approaching here, the whole army listen to the order, leave some to maintain the city guard array, the rest go to kill the demons!"


    There are 600000 soldiers in the city, 100000 of them come here, and 300000 of the Western army. There are a total of one million troops. They can fight against the demons.


    Because before long, the rest of the army will arrive one after another.


    The army of the demons and the soldiers of the great Xuan Kingdom fought together in an instant.


    For a time, blood and flesh were flying and screaming.


    For a while, the capital was reduced to hell.


    Thousands of miles high, two old men are on the sea of clouds, looking at the battlefield here with an air of complacency. It seems that what happened here is very common¡° At present, more than one million people and demons have died in the south. In the battle of encircling and suppressing the worship of the moon, 500000 people on both sides have died. At least 1.5 million people and demons will die in this war. " An old man said


    "Together, nearly three million people died," he said


    "Of the three million lives, half of them are my great Xuans!" At this time, a group of people in dragon robes appeared slowly.


    "I haven''t seen it for a hundred years. The emperor is only half a step away from transforming God. Congratulations. " An old man said, "if there''s no accident, this time you enter the world of the underworld, you should be able to step into the realm of the God."


    "I want 40% of the shenxuantianlu I get this time." Emperor Zun said coldly.


    "Xuan Tianye, you''ve gone a little too far." Another old man said. Emperor Zun looked at them and said, "you two, one is the Zhangjiao of tiandaozong, the other is the Zhangjiao of longjianmen. Even the old bald donkey of Zen, has entered the realm of deification. Only when I get enough shenxuantianlu this time can I protect myself


    It''s a success. "


    It turns out that one of the two strong men is yeqingxuan, the leader of Tiandao sect, while the other is long Tianyu, the leader of longjianmen sect.


    "The leader of your three sects is already in the realm of deification. If I don''t become a strong one as soon as possible, I will have a strong sense of crisis." Emperor Zun continued.


    "You have golden dragon Xuanqi. What can you be afraid of?" Long Tianyu took a look at him and said, "according to what you said, 40% has been achieved."


    "That''s about the same." Emperor Zun said faintly, looking at the fierce battle field below, "this time three million blood, resentment and the spirits of the dead, should be able to open the way of Ming Luo Wan?"¡° Not necessarily. " Long Tianyu shook his head gently, "every time the Ming Luo Wan Dao is opened, the number of resentment and undead will increase. The last time the two sides died, 2.8 million people were killed, but this time it is estimated that 3 million people may not be able to survive


    Enough. "


    "Wait until the battle is over." The emperor sighed, "if not, the devil emperor will send some people to fight, but it''s a pity for my soldiers."


    "Our disciples have no less casualties." Long Tianyu said, "but these are inevitable. If you want to get something, you must pay a price. This matter must be kept secret, otherwise the world will be in chaos! "


    It turns out that the once-in-a-hundred-year evil robbery seems to be a great conspiracy!


    It''s a tacit game between human beings and demons!


    It is a different space, similar to the existence of a secret place.


    There are many things in it, which are very beneficial to practice.


    In particular, a kind of liquid called shenxuantianlu is even more rebellious.


    It can increase the probability of the success of transforming the spirit, and it has a great effect on the improvement of cultivation.


    Shenxuantianlu is just one thing in the myriad ways of the underworld. There are many natural resources and treasures in this space, and the environment is also very favorable for the Enlightenment of cultivating Taoism.


    However, the opening of this space is extremely demanding. It needs a certain amount of resentment and undead within a certain range to open.


    And this scope just covers the state of Da Xuan.


    I don''t know when the magic emperor and the powerful man of human beings discovered this secret.


    Although both sides are still mortal enemies, but the outbreak of magic robbery seems to have an unspeakable secret.


    The high-level officials of both sides have tacit knowledge of this secret, and they must do a good job in keeping it secret.


    Otherwise, it is easy to be understood that they let the demons fight with the human friars in order to enter the underworld.


    At the beginning, Emperor zunye Qingxuan and others were shocked and even angry when they knew this.


    They have questioned their teachers or elders and criticized their shamelessness.


    But they never mentioned it again since they entered the way of the underworld once.


    Anyway, it''s all evil robberies that will break out. If there''s any evil way, both sides will fight.


    Just now, they have done something by taking advantage of the fighting between the two sides.


    Once in the strong, the desire for longevity is more intense.


    However, after entering the realm of deification, it is extremely difficult to upgrade each level.


    Absorbing the aura of heaven and earth and the power of Benming star is not enough to make their practice speed satisfactory.


    When they experienced the mystery of the God xuantianlu in the myriad ways, they were out of control.


    Although both the demon emperor and the powerful one discovered the secret of the way, it did not mean that the two sides were reconciled.


    On the contrary, both sides are still antagonists, always thinking about how to wipe out each other.


    So even if there is no melawan, the evil will still break out.


    In recent years, the fight between the demon emperor and the strong man of God is often in the way of the underworld.


    Therefore, in the early days of these battles, the demon emperor will not appear, and the strong man of human beings will not appear.


    They are all waiting, and they will start when the way of Ming Luo Wan is opened.


    Emperor Xuantian Ye is the only one who breaks through the empty peak and enters into the world. The rest of them are the powerful ones who transform the gods.


    Because he has the ancestral blood of the golden dragon, and his fighting power is terrible. He is no less than the leader of the Dragon Sword gate.


    Only the devil emperor, the strong man of human God, and the emperor Xuantian ye know about the affairs of the world.


    Even Huo Changfeng, Qingyue and others have no idea.


    At this time, the capital is already full of blood. The demons and the human army are fighting fiercely.


    The state of Da Xuan has been in complete chaos. Some of the people who encircle and suppress the worship of the moon want to call back their forces and go back to rescue the capital.


    However, it is very difficult for those who worship the moon to see them retreat and lead the troops to follow up.


    For a moment, the state of Da Xuan was in chaos.


    ¡­¡­


    "What shall we do, what shall we do?" Xuanfeng Street treasure Pavilion, Shangguan Qing asked fat.


    "It doesn''t mean that when reinforcements arrive, the capital will not be broken. Don''t be afraid." Said the fat man.


    They are in the capital and have no worries for the time being.


    Originally, he planned to go out to kill the demons, but he was opposed by his father and could only stay here.


    Shangguan counted and nodded, "little Lord, if the demons break the city this time, what will you do?"


    Fat man looked at her one eye, "that nature is to hold up the weapon and kill the demon clan."


    Shangguan clear Oh, there is a bleak in his eyes.


    Having been with fat man for so many years, I really like the life with him.


    She hopes that one day, the fat man can take himself away from the noisy place.


    Not enough, she knew it was extravagant, even impossible.


    Because the fat man is the young master of the Zhao family. Sooner or later, he will inherit the position of master of the Zhao family and take over the great cause of the Zhao family. It''s too difficult to be free and easy.


    What''s more, fat people like to make money all the time. They are very vulgar, and they don''t take themselves to find a secluded place to live in.


    She really has ulterior motives when she comes into contact with fat people, but she can''t help it.


    Hope that they can get rid of their own people, and fat simple happy life.


    Sometimes, I feel that the requirements are not high, but it is difficult to achieve.


    "It''s Xiaoxiao." Said the fat man suddenly.


    Now the demons break out, business is bleak, but also idle, had to practice.


    He is now in the triple realm of spirit and baby, and his divine consciousness has become very strong and sharp.


    "Shangguan''s sister is also here." A moment later, Su Xiaoxiao knocked on the door.


    Lin Yue reminded her to pay attention to shangguanqing.


    However, after this period of observation, she did not show any flaws.


    "Xiaoxiao, you look better and better." Shangguanqing said to Su Xiaoxiao, "haven''t you been to the palace recently to play the piano for your mother?"


    "The empress has specially told me that I will go today." Su Xiaoxiao said, "the demons are fighting fiercely with human friars now. Let''s see what the situation is."


    The fat man nodded. Lin Yue went to the other side''s demons in the south. He didn''t know what happened.


    However, he believed that there should be no problem with this big brother, although he did not know that Lin Yue had entered the realm of breaking the void.


    "We should be able to beat back the demons this time." Xiaoxiao asked with some worry.


    "There should be no problem. After all, it''s the capital. If it''s broken, then the whole Da Xuan kingdom will be ruined." The fat man said, "I believe they''re OK."


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded. He wanted to ask about Lin Yue''s news, but seeing Shangguan qingzai, it was not easy to ask.


    A moment later, the fat man sends a message through divine consciousness.


    Su Xiaoxiao blinked his eyes, gave a smile, and then left.


    She walked towards the palace, and now the street was full of bustle and bustle.


    This time, the demons suddenly attacked the capital. Many people were in a hurry to avoid disaster. They were not in the mood to set up stalls or open shops to sell things.


    She controlled her pace and came to the inner court of the imperial city.


    There are so many experts here. It''s better to be careful. Don''t be seen anything. Although this kind of probability is very small, there is no big mistake¡° Here comes Xiaoxiao. " When she came to the Queen''s room, the queen said softly, "don''t play the piano today. Talk with me."

 Chapter 387

    In everyone''s heart, there is a city where the impossible people live. That person passed by his youth for a while, but stranded in his memory for a lifetime.


    The empress now treats Su Xiaoxiao not only as a dry daughter, but also as a close friend.


    She was not old at all. She was more than a hundred years old, which is really young for a person in the realm of spiritual baby.


    Today, the queen was in a bad mood. She drank some wine and was slightly drunk.


    She told Xiaoxiao a lot about her rebellion in those years and her encounter with Qingyue in the face of disaster.


    When she first saw Qingyue, she didn''t appreciate his help, but her unique melancholy temperament.


    At that time, she was in the age of jasper and rebellious. She secretly ran out of her family and traveled.


    When I first entered the river and lake, I didn''t know that my heart was dangerous. Unfortunately, I met a villain. Fortunately, at the moment of crisis, I was rescued by Qingyue.


    At that time, Qingyue was not like this.


    Although decades of time, for a strong man, it should be nothing, a flick of a finger, the face will not change much.


    But because of her, Qingyue has changed from a handsome man to a white browed old man.


    At that time, the queen didn''t know the identity of Qingyue, let alone his story, but she fell in love at first sight.


    She was saved by Qingyue, but she pestered him to teach her martial arts so as to approach him.


    Qingyue wants to send her home, but the queen doesn''t say where her home is, let alone her identity.


    Qingyue just happened to travel all over the world, looking for opportunities to break through the shackles. In addition, the queen was so clingy that she had to travel around with her.


    Along the way, she taught her a lot of methods.


    But it didn''t last long. The strong members of the family soon found her and wanted to take her away by force.


    Qingyue naturally wants to stop her, but the strong one who comes here says her identity to Qingyue.


    When she was 12 years old, she was valued by the emperor. Xu Yi married her when she was an adult.


    That''s why she''s going to get out.


    To marry a strange man, she is very resistant and powerless.


    He took advantage of the opportunity and ran out.


    She cried bitterly, hoping that Qingyue could beat away these people and leave her.


    But after Qing Yue knew this, she just said with a smile, "goodbye, little girl."


    He turned and did not stop anyone from taking her.


    He was not afraid of emperor Zun. When he knew that yuluocha, who was in love with him, was a big demon, he dared to take her back to tiandaozong to see his fellow disciples, although the result was not what he wanted to see.


    He is not afraid to make trouble, not afraid of emperor Zun, but does not know what can be given to her if she is left behind.


    Moreover, she is still young, and may not have a clear understanding of the Queen''s position.


    People of different ages have different ideas.


    So goodbye, better miss.


    The queen looked at his back and burst into tears.


    She didn''t know why she was crying, but her heart was pricked.


    But she didn''t know that when Qingyue turned around, her eyebrows were white and her face was old.


    His appearance will not affect his mood, but through this incident, he knows that if he appeared as an old man at that time, maybe the queen would thank her and leave, there would be no later things.


    An opportunity, a dust, a heart.


    From now on, it may be easier to face the world with this face.


    The empress was arrested, but she never ran out again. Soon after she became an adult, she married emperor Zun and became Queen.


    She can be valued, in addition to the beauty of the world, there is also an important reason, that is, she is the real blood in the body.


    If emperor Zun marries her, he can use her real blood to activate the blood in his body.


    The hand of fate is too strong.


    She can''t break free!


    Only in the dead of night, I occasionally think of the man in white, slightly melancholy and immortal.


    At her 100th birthday party, she plucked up her courage and sent him an invitation.


    But he didn''t come after all, just let his apprentice Lin Yue come to celebrate his birthday.


    Now she is the queen of the Royal incomparable, is also the mother of two princes, no one, dare to call her, little girl.


    Su Xiaoxiao quietly listen, did not expect that between the empress and Qingyue Da Luo, there is such a simple but not plain past.


    "Xiaoxiao, do you have anyone you like?" The empress lay on the big chair and murmured, as if the strength of wine had come up.


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded and gave a sound.


    "Oh, who is it?" The queen was interested.


    "Lin Lang." Su Xiaoxiao''s face turned red, but he was happy when he thought of the past.


    "Lin Lang? Is that his real name? "


    Su Xiaoxiao blinked, "yes."


    "How do you know each other?" Asked the queen.


    She knows Su Xiaoxiao''s life experience, but she doesn''t know all about it. Xiaoxiao conceals some things.


    For example, the queen didn''t know about her acquaintance with Lin Yue.


    "A poem." Su Xiaoxiao thought about it. It''s good to hide the past in his heart. Let''s talk about the meeting of the two people in this life.


    And when I first met Lin Yue in my life, it was still beautiful.


    "Oh, what poem?" Asked the queen.


    "I''m not born, I''m not old. Mortals are sentimental, but immortals do not disturb themselves. " Xiaoxiao said, it seems to think of the scene at that time.


    "I was born before you were born. If you don''t care, you should abandon the immortals and look at the mandarin ducks. "


    "Poetry is not gorgeous, but it has artistic conception." The queen said, "is this Lin Lang a scholar?"


    Su Xiaoxiao smiles and shakes his head. "No, it''s a practitioner."


    The queen laughed, "the scholar is not necessarily a cultivator. From this poem, you can tell that he is a cultivator. No wonder you want to practice. It seems that you want to watch Yuanyang with him. "


    The life span of mortals is too short.


    Life is 70 years old. Most ordinary people live to about 70 years old. Rare people can live to 100 years old.


    What is the reason for practice? The so-called longevity!


    This is the purpose of the vast majority of people''s practice. Only by cultivating martial arts and prolonging their life can they see a lot of scenery and have time to do what they want to do.


    "By the way, how are you doing with grandma Yun?" The queen continued.


    "Not bad."


    "Granny Yun has a strange temper, but the strong have their own temper." The queen said, "she is also the top person in the state of Da Xuan who cultivates her mental strength alone. She has a bad temper, but she is normal."


    Xiaoxiao nods. Although following grandma Yun to practice is just a cover for her, she can feel that grandma Yun is not bad in essence.


    "Now that you have someone you like, you should seize it. Don''t let it go." The queen said, "some things, once missed, will be missed forever."


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded, put his hand on Qin Xuan and gently stirred it.


    A phoenix courtship music, slowly flowing.


    The empress didn''t force her strength to drink. Instead, she listened to the music and went to sleep slowly.


    It''s hard to get drunk in life.


    ¡­¡­


    Da Xuan Kingdom, outside the capital.


    The sound of fighting is startling, and the power of fighting is overwhelming.


    It rained heavily in the air, which seemed more solemn and stirring.


    Among the millions of demons led by the evil son demon king, only 800000 are left now, and 200000 have died.


    More than 200000 human friars have died, and the death toll on both sides is still increasing rapidly.


    The army of Da Xuan constantly came from all directions, and at the same time, the followers of the moon worship also took part in it.


    The scale of the melee is getting bigger and bigger, and the picture is like hell on earth.


    The water in the moat turned red.


    The rain is pouring down, the big raindrops are falling, but it still can''t cover up the earth shaking fighting.


    More and more people fall down and die.


    After Lin Yue and Li Luo arrived, they also joined the fighting team.


    This time, Lin Yue did not hide his identity as a strong man in breaking the void, because his success in breaking the void in Tiandao sect was known to all his disciples.


    These days have passed, and many people will know.


    The major forces will put their eyeliners in each other''s doors.


    When Prince xuanwuchen saw Lin Yue''s hand, his eyelids beat hard.


    Although he has been informed that Lin Yue succeeded in breaking the void, he is still shocked to see it with his own eyes.


    The gap between him and Lin Yue is getting bigger and bigger!


    Even if he didn''t want to, he had to admit that Lin Yue''s cultivation talent was far above him.


    He who is less than 40 years old can be proud of all the martial arts talents in the world.


    Li Luo was also shocked by the improvement of his cultivation.


    In those days, she had secretly investigated Lin Yue, though he did not know how old he began to practice, but in Qin Dynasty, Wang Chengshi was indeed the realm of Tongmai.


    It only took less than 20 years from the state of connecting pulse, to the state of stepping on star, to the state of spiritual baby, and to the state of breaking the void.


    According to this time, it is very likely that Lin Yue began to practice when he was about 17 years old.


    During this time, he cleaned the study of Qin Bei, the second daughter of the Qin family, and soon became the guest Minister of Qin Zheng.


    According to this calculation, Lin Yue had already found books about Cultivation in Qin Bei''s study and began to practice.


    People who don''t know Lin Yue''s life experience think that he has been practicing since he was a child. He is still extremely shocked.


    But Li Luo knew that Lin Yue was faster than others thought.


    Now she has a premonition that the soul of clove has something to do with Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue yelled, the sword waved, the golden light roared, the nine golden thunder dragons absorbed the power of thunder and lightning, turned into hundreds of dragons, and constantly devoured the demons.


    If you use the nine rob thunder sword, it must be more powerful.


    Roar!


    The long dragon of Taoist spirit fire flew out of him and roared towards the demon clan.


    Soon, thousands of demons died in Lin Yue''s hands.


    Of course, he also successfully attracted the attention of the demon king.


    The evil son demon king is fighting with Huo Changfeng. He also sees Lin Yue''s situation, and his eyes are cold¡° Lord Rosen, go and kill him

 Chapter 388

    The Lord Rosen is the eleventh son of the demon emperor luokui. His fighting power is equivalent to the triple peak of human beings.


    There is a long scar on his face, which is very conspicuous.


    The scar runs from the corner of the left eye across the bridge of the nose to the corner of the right mouth. The long red sword mark is impressive at a glance.


    He heard the order of the devil king, the son of evil, and took out the heart of a disciple in the realm of spirit baby. Then he flashed over to Lin Yue and waved directly.


    A big black talon, shooting directly at Lin Yue.


    He could see that Lin Yuegang had just stepped into the realm of breaking the void, but the shaban sword in his hand was a little strange, and he could control Linghuo, which was not so easy to kill.


    Besides, according to the information they got, Lin Yue could control the three natural elements of ice, fire and thunder. He was a very difficult guy.


    The demons regret that they didn''t pay attention to this guy at that time. If they killed him in the star treading realm, there would not be so much trouble now.


    When Lin Yue waved his sword, it was as powerful as a rainbow. The magic claw was broken by Dao Dao Dao''s sword Qi. At the same time, he shook his body, raised his sword high and cut it down in an instant.


    Bang!


    Lord Rosen, holding a long black hook, collided with the sword, and both of them were shocked out.


    "Good boy, enough strength!" Rosen squinted, but became excited.


    This is a very good opponent. It seems that we can have a good fight today.


    The black evil spirit on his body is rolling. With a wave of the long hook and a twinkle of cold light, he comes to fight against Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue snorted and welcomed him.


    The speed of the two men became extremely fast, the shadows continued, the sword flickered, and the sound of weapons colliding from time to time sounded.


    At this time, on the sea of clouds, three people are quietly watching the situation at their feet.


    "Yeqingxuan, the great genius of your clan is very difficult for me." The emperor in a Dragon Robe said coldly.


    "Oh, how do you say that?" Night green Xuan frowned.


    At that time, when Lin Yue entered tiandaozong, he was still closed.


    After he left the customs, he heard about Lin Yue.


    This son is really gifted, and his cultivation speed is extremely fast. Even the former tiandaozong genius Yu Chenjian is trampled on by him.


    With such disciples, zongmen naturally feel proud.


    However, yuchenjian is a disciple of yeqingxuan. He has been beaten in the face by Lin Yue many times. As a master, he has no light on his face.


    It''s not that yuchenjian''s talent is not good, but Lin Yue''s cultivation speed is too bad.


    It can be seen that he was punished by thunder when he entered the void.


    The last thunder punishment for ordinary people is just a golden dragon, which is very difficult to deal with.


    But Lin Yue''s last punishment was actually nine golden thunder dragons, and the power of each one was much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    Originally, many people thought that he would be killed by thunder, but no one thought that a broken sword would break the thunder penalty and seal nine golden thunder dragons inside the sword.


    Even the night green Xuan, can''t see Lin Yue in the hand of the sword, in the end is in what kind of grade weapon.


    But one thing is certain, that is, the remnant sword is no less than the ghost weapon.


    As for the time when Lin Yue and Prince Xuan had no dust, he also knew something.


    However, every time it seems that xuanwuchen is the one who makes trouble, but he is also the one who is beaten in the face in the end.


    "Do you know Lin Yue''s origin?" Emperor Zun asked directly¡° Naturally, I know that he was a servant of the King City of the Qin family. Later, he didn''t know what chance he got and entered the cultivation world. " "Night green Xuan said," but the hero does not ask the source, to be able to come out of that environment, has been very exciting


    I admire it. "¡° Well said, it''s admirable. That''s why I don''t like him. " Emperor Zun said, "everyone is born with his own destiny. He is clearly a slave, but he has to do something that he should not do, if it is heaven


    All the servants are like him. Isn''t that a mess? "


    In order to stabilize the imperial power and throne, the rulers of past dynasties all preached that they were the son of heaven, and they were born noble.


    Those slaves are born to be humble. They should be honest and serve the master.


    These theories are just to brainwash the common people, and the lower level people can''t read at all. After all, the less they know, the better they can control.


    "Lin Yue''s business can''t be copied." "Night green Xuan says," you see so many years passed, don''t the servants still work honestly¡° There was no chance. The story that happened to Lin Yue was a seed buried in their heart. No one watered it. If someone watered it frequently, the seed would take root and sprout quickly, grow crazily, and grow quickly


    It''s out of control. " Emperor Zun said, "so it''s better to have fewer disciples of slave origin."


    At night, Qingxuan and long Tianyu looked at each other and shook their heads with a bitter smile.


    Emperor Zun is for the sake of the control of the country. Naturally, he doesn''t want to make the slave born people too popular.


    After all, the number of slaves in the state of Da Xuan was extremely large.


    If someone should rise up, it would be enough to give the emperor a headache.


    But ye Qingxuan and others, as monks, hope that the more talented disciples like Lin Yue, the better.


    Having such evil disciples also plays a positive role in stimulating the cultivation of sect disciples.


    "It''s really rare to enter the realm of breaking the void when you are less than 40 years old." Long Tianyu is full of envy.


    "The torture day you lived in was also very good." Night green Xuan said.


    "Although Xingtian entered the realm of breaking the void a few days ago, he was much older than Lin Yue and could not be compared." Long Tianyu said, "if I can accept such a disciple, I will have no regrets in my life. I really envy younger martial brother Qingyue."


    Emperor Zun''s face became gloomy. He didn''t want to hear the name of Qingyue.


    He also knew the episode between the queen and Qingyue.


    It doesn''t mean you don''t mind, though you''ve never asked.


    Only on the wedding night, the queen was still a girl, which completely dispelled his suspicion.


    But he is also very unhappy with Qingyue.


    After all, when the queen and he, but alone for a period of time.


    "Lin Yue has just entered the realm of breaking the void. It is very likely that he is not the opponent of Lord Rosen." Emperor Zun said coldly, "maybe a generation of genius will stop here."


    "Not necessarily. Lin Yue''s fighting power is extremely strong." Night green Xuan said with a smile.


    "Oh, if his life is in danger, can you help him?" Emperor Zun asked.


    The night green Xuan looked at him one eye, "he is a disciple of my clan, according to reason should hand.". But as soon as I do it, I think the evil emperors will do it too, and break the tacit rules, so I have no choice but not to do it. "¡° It''s good that you know this. Today, it seems that when the battle is over, the number of resentment and undead should almost reach the conditions for the opening of the mindorowan road. Don''t forget to promise me then. " Emperor Zun said, "God xuantianlu, 40%


    ¡£¡±


    With that, his body disappeared.


    "Xuantianye''s appetite is getting older and bigger now." Night green Xuan light says.


    "Four achievements, forty percent." Long Tianyu said¡° Let''s not worry about this with him. After all, the soldiers of Da Xuan kingdom are killed and injured in every confrontation. "


    Night green Xuan nodded, "well, yes, but now Xuan Tian Ye''s tone is more and more uncomfortable."


    "It''s natural that people will change after they have been in the top position for a long time. It can''t be more normal. Well, I''ll go back too. I''ll get ready first, and wait for the opening of the Ming Luo Wan Road quietly. "


    Night green Xuan ordered to nod, saw a circumstance below, also disappear immediately.


    At this time, in the heavy rain under the sea of clouds, Lin Yue and Rosen have been fighting for tens of thousands of moves.


    Now outside the capital, a large army is constantly involved, and the fierce fighting continues.


    When the army of the great Xuanguo was calling back, the believers of the moon worship came to support the demons.


    Most of today''s believers have been deeply brainwashed.


    Even if we know the relationship between the moon worship and the demons, there are still not many people left.


    One is brainwashed by the moon worship, and the second is because many of these people are stained with blood and human lives, and can no longer turn back.


    With the coming of the army, the fighting continued.


    Up to now, there are about 1.5 million people in the Da Xuan army who are still fighting, while the number of believers of the demons and the moon worshippers is not much different from that of the Da Xuan army.


    The two sides are still close and fighting to the death


    More and more people are swept into the war, the war is like a meat grinder, is mercilessly rotating fast.


    Lin Yue and Lord Rosen are fighting fiercely in the air. Because there are many people and eyes here, he can''t use some means.


    The two fought fiercely for an hour, and Rosen had a slight advantage.


    Nevertheless, it is extremely difficult for Rosen to kill him.


    Shua!


    At this time, a graceful figure appeared behind Rosen. Ten thousand pear blossom sword Qi came to Rosen.


    Rosen was shocked, and the magic gas broke out again. A powerful magic gas barrier blocked the sword gas.


    "Retreat!"


    At this time, the voice of the evil son of the devil sounded.


    "Boy, if we meet again next time, we must fight!" Rosen says to Lin Yue and stares at Li by the way.


    He could feel that Lin Yue did not use all his strength.


    Voice down, he body a flash, fly back to the demon army, cover army retreat.


    Lin Yue and Li Luo didn''t catch up. It''s not easy to kill Lord Rosen in the demon army.


    The mighty demons and moon worshipers began to retreat, and the Da Xuan army pursued and killed them all the way, and gained a lot.


    However, Huo Changfeng didn''t let people chase him too deeply. After all, the number of traitors of moon worship is also terrible, so we have to guard against ambush.


    Lin Yue looked at the dense corpse, but a trace of sadness flashed in his heart.


    In the first World War, the total number of deaths reached about 11.6 million. The corpses were listed, and the real blood flowed into a river, and the air of death was full of grief. The devil king, the son of evil, led the rest of the army to retreat. This battle has come to an end for the time being.

 Chapter 389

    The war was merciless. 1.6 million people died in one day.


    On the road outside the capital, there are mountains of corpses.


    A heavy rain finally stopped.


    "Big Sima, how to dispose of these corpses?" A man in armor came to ask for instructions.


    "When people die and the Tao dies, the body is meaningless." Huo Changfeng very tired said, "together with the demons, are burned together."


    Everyone is a man of practice. The idea of settling on the earth for peace is not as persistent as ordinary people.


    A fire, burning for three days and three nights, red half of the sky.


    After the battle, Lin Yue quietly returns to Baoge. Seeing that the fat man and others are all safe, he and Li Luo go back to Lincheng.


    I plan to go back to the South after the rest.


    After all, Qingyue and others are still in the south, and have not received the news of withdrawal.


    This war does not mean the end of the enchanting robbery, on the contrary, it is a signal of full-scale outbreak.


    "A different space is about to open. Would you like to have a look?"


    Lin Yue is cultivating himself in the magic tower. Xiao Jun says lazily.


    "What kind of space?" Lin Yue opened his eyes slowly.


    "A space like a secret place." Xiao Jun yawned and didn''t seem to wake up. "There should be something good in it."


    Lin Yue''s heart moved. Last time he was in the secret place, he had a lot of harvest. Naturally, he would not miss such an opportunity.


    "Where and how to get in?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll explore it again with my divine sense." Xiaojun said, "just now, I just caught the fluctuation of space. After exploring it, I was sure it was a different space."


    "How can it be opened at this time? Is it that the war between the two sides is too fierce, shaking the space boundary?" Lin Yue said.


    Xiao Jun shook his head. "You may not believe it. The space absorbed the blood and the power of the dead, and the entrance began to loosen."


    Lin Yue narrowed his eyes slightly. "Do you mean that the recent outbreak of evil robbery has led to more deaths, which has led to the opening of this strange space?"


    He seemed to think of something, but he couldn''t grasp it, or he didn''t dare to think too deeply.


    Xiaojun nodded, "preliminary observation, it''s like this."


    Lin Yue frowned. He didn''t expect that there would be such a different space.


    From the outbreak of the disaster after the solar eclipse to now, the number of people killed in Daxuan alone is no less than three million.


    Three million yuan of blood and the power of the dead can make the entrance of this strange space loose. This strange space is really extraordinary.


    "When I look carefully, the entrance should be opened in these days." Xiaojun said.


    Lin Yue nodded and saw that the white one horn on Xiaojun''s head had grown out completely. It was about five inches long. It was as white as warm jade, and it was all smooth.


    "Do you know what spirit animal it is?" Lin Yue took him over and gently touched his head.


    The soul of the moon eating dog has been attached to this body for many years.


    "It''s hard to see now, and his soul has entered a state of deep sleep, and seems to be brewing power." Xiaojun said, "maybe it won''t be long before I give this body back to him. Damn it, I really don''t want to give up."


    Lin Yue smiles, remembering that when he saw Xiao Jun dying in the flood and wasteland, he used the magic tower to cure him.


    Later, the soul of the moon eating dog attached to Xiaojun''s body and made his body strong, while the original soul was recuperated in a corner of his body.


    "What about your body, by the way?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Don''t mention the past. It''s a sad story, damn it." Jun said, "you quickly become strong, help me get back the body!"


    "If you don''t know what''s going on, how can I help you?" Lin Yue pinched his fat face.


    Xiaojun is still not used to this kind of action. He wants to turn his face away, but is entrusted by Lin Yue. He has no choice but to give up.


    "You can''t do it now, so when you have enough strength, I will say it naturally." Xiao Jun yawned again, but there was a chill in his eyes. "I won''t let those guys have a good time until that day!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Why haven''t you gone back?"


    In a secret room sat two gorgeous women.


    "I haven''t finished my task. How dare I go back?" A woman in a pear flower dress said, "Shura, how much do you know about Lin Yue?"


    "I don''t know. You know all I know." Said Shura.


    I don''t know why. She doesn''t want Li Luo to know more about Lin Yue.


    She didn''t know what it was for to get close to Lin Yue.


    Pear fell to see her one eye, "wench, I still want to remind you, don''t forget your elder sister''s lesson, don''t have a good impression on human beings, that''s not good for you."


    "Pear emissary is really powerful. What I want to do is my freedom." Shura said coldly, "it''s a big deal, you go back and tell the master!"


    "Don''t always treat me as your enemy. Last time I told you that your sister''s affairs have nothing to do with me. I only remind you because I care about you. " Said Li Luo.


    "Thank you." Li Luo said, "you come to me this time to say that?"


    Li Luo sighed softly, "I need your help now. I''ve been out for such a long time, but I still get nothing. If I go back, I''ll be punished by the master."


    "It''s your business. It''s none of my business." Shura refused very simply.


    She didn''t even want Li Luo to get close to Lin Yue. As for why, she didn''t know.


    At the beginning, in order to revenge Qingyue, she turned her revenge on Lin Yue and tried to kill him several times, but for various reasons, she failed.


    Later, because of one thing, she was chased by the elder of xuyunmen, but she happened to meet Lin Yue and was saved by him.


    In order not to owe Lin Yue, he promised him to guard Lin Cheng for 20 years.


    Now she has been in Lincheng for several years, but she likes it more and more. She doesn''t like to let others destroy every plant here.


    Now that Li Luo is close to Lin Yue, she will not help her.


    "After all these years, your temper hasn''t changed at all." Li Luo said with a bitter smile, "don''t worry. I don''t mean anything to Lin Yue. I just want to find out something."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Shura.


    Last time I asked her not to say it, but now I take the initiative to mention it. It seems that I am really worried.


    But I''m really curious. I don''t hesitate to let Li Luo come near Lin Yue.


    "You know about Lin Yue and Dingxiang, don''t you?" The pear fell to SIP to sip mouth to say.


    Shura nodded, this matter, the whole Qin family King City people all know.


    "But do you know what cloves look like?" Li Luo took a look at her.


    "I don''t know." Xiuluo said, "when I met Lin Yue, Dingxiang had passed away. I had never seen her."


    "Do you remember when the master began to sleep?"


    "I was practicing at that time. I don''t remember it. Nearly 40 years ago." Said Shura.


    In a word, she remembered that Dingxiang was the same age as Lin Yue. If she lived to now, she would be in her thirties.


    She took a look at the pear, full of incredible, "is it..."


    The pear nodded as like as two peas. "You should understand that pear is the same as the owner."


    "It''s true Shura was shocked.


    Although she had guessed just now, it was still very surprising for Li Luo to say this.


    "God, how could it be so coincidental." After a short time, Shura was dazzled, "but according to the master''s character, he should have done it by himself."


    "She can''t go out now, otherwise Lin Yue would not exist long ago." Li Luo said, "now the problem is that after clove died, the soul did not return. You know the seriousness of this matter."


    Shura''s face did not change, "so it is, but when lilac died, Lin Yue was just in the realm of pulse communication. He should not be able to do anything to a soul."


    "Yes, that''s the problem." Li Luo said, "when the master woke up, he found this problem. Lilac''s soul didn''t return."


    "Didn''t yinshige find this problem at the beginning?" Asked Shura.


    Li Luo said, "when they arrived, clove''s soul had disappeared, just like it dissipated between heaven and earth, and there was no trace to follow. They had to keep the body first and go back, waiting for the master to wake up."


    "Can it be that the spirit is too weak to be broken up directly? After all, clove is not a cultivator." Said Shura.


    "It''s possible, but it''s not. Anyway, she is one of the three spirits. Even if she has no practice in this life, she should not be so fragile. " Said Li Luo.


    Shura was silent for a moment. "According to the master''s previous temper, if something like this happened, you are still alive. It''s really not easy."


    Pear drop wry smile a, "master son wake up, temper seems to be different from before."


    "It seems that this method still works." Shura said, "this skill is really against the heaven. It seems that the position of the emperor is inevitable."


    "The premise is to return the soul." Now you know how anxious I am


    Shura looked at her, "but you tell me this, I can''t help."¡° You can Li Luo said, "before, I was not sure if lilac''s soul had anything to do with Lin Yue, but these days, he is really not simple. Lilac''s soul, probably he knows, so I need you to go


    Yin corpse Pavilion general pavilion a trip, borrow Ming emperor mirror a use, just three days good


    Shura looked at her, "why don''t you go yourself?"


    "They won''t lend it to me if I go." Li Luo said, "you know, I have always been at odds with their cabinet leader."


    "Why don''t you just ask the master to give orders? How dare they not listen?" Said Shura.


    "Although the master''s temper is better than before, if I go back to disturb her with nothing, maybe you won''t see me in the future." Pear falls wry smile, "so just want to ask you to help."¡° Why do you think they will lend me the underworld? "

 Chapter 390

    At that time, Shura''s elder sister, yuluocha, was known as the first of the four demon kings in the world, but had a bad relationship with Qingyue of tiandaozong.


    Qingyue''s brother, in order to prevent Qingyue from going wrong, takes the initiative to attack yuluocha, but is killed by him.


    Originally, Qingyue was able to expect her to stop killing people. As a result, she was very disappointed. She left her and chose to close the door. Before closing the door, she only did one thing.


    That is once asked night green Xuan, don''t kill her.


    According to Li Luo''s information, it is said that before yuluocha was killed, he once asked for help from the Lord of the Yin corpse Pavilion, but he was refused.


    Because the master once spoke, no one was allowed to help her.


    When yuluocha fell in love with Qingyue, the master once reminded her to stay away from human men, but she didn''t listen and insisted on staying with Qingyue.


    Then something like this happened. The master said that he wanted to teach others a lesson, and no one was allowed to help her.


    At that time, Shura was practicing in seclusion and didn''t know about it.


    Later, it was said that yuluocha was killed by yeqingxuan, and the matter came to an end.


    Until last time I met Shura, I knew that yuluocha was not dead, but was sealed in the lock demon tower.


    "Because the Lord didn''t help your sister at that time, she was taken away by yeqingxuan. She must feel a debt in her heart." Li Luo said, "so you borrow the underworld. She is in a guilty state of mind and should lend it to you."


    At the beginning, the Yin corpse Pavilion Lin Yue joined was just a branch.


    So when there was an accident in the secret palace, Mo Wuji, who was the father of Meng Yachen, was taken away by the headquarters.


    Now the leader of the pavilion mentioned by Li Luo is the leader of the headquarters of Yin corpse Pavilion.


    "What do you think she is?" Shura snorted, "when the master ordered her to build the Yin corpse Pavilion, I just took a fancy to her ruthlessness. Besides, I won''t go."


    At that time, the leader of the Yin corpse pavilion was very angry at yuluocha''s failure to save her. Now she has to ask her to quit.


    Another reason is that she doesn''t want Lin Yue to fall into crisis.


    "When I beg you." Li Luo said, "your sister was kind to her, so she will lend it to you if you go."


    "Why do you have to go to the underworld? Since you don''t mean Lin Yue any harm, just ask him." Said Shura.


    "If he really knew where lilac''s soul was, do you think he would say it?" "So I need the underworld to take care of his body. If the lilac is really on him, it will show up," said Li Luo


    "That''s your business." Shura said, "I won''t help you. You can go."¡° Shura, I really mean no harm to Lin Yue. " Li Luo said, "I believe I won''t hurt him. If you think about it again, it won''t do him any good, will it. Clove is dead, so the soul should return


    Where we should go. "


    Shura did not speak, looking out of the window, it seems that the scenery outside is very beautiful.


    "If you don''t, Lin Yue will probably not live long." The pear fell with a long sigh.


    "What do you mean?" Shura willow eyebrows pick to say.


    "If you can''t find lilac''s soul this time, do you think the master will be patient? He will send someone else to take Lin Yue back directly." Li Luo said, "since ancient times, men have entered our world, but they have never come out alive."


    Shura''s face was cold. She knew her master''s character best.


    Ruthless, decisive.


    Although there are some changes in Li Luo''s theory, I believe it is hard to change.


    If so, Lin Yue is really dangerous.


    "I won''t force you to do this." "I''m going," said Li Luo


    "Wait!"


    When she came to the door, Shura said.


    She turned away with a successful smile.


    "I''ll go, but I can''t guarantee that she can lend me Hades." Said Shura.


    Weapons are divided into weapons, magic weapons, treasure weapons, spirit weapons, ghost weapons, soul weapons and Dao weapons.


    The underworld is a top-level soul weapon, which is the most precious treasure of the Yin corpse Pavilion.


    Such things are not so easy to lend.


    "You try. If you can''t, there''s no way." Said Li Luo.


    "What if the soul of Dingxiang is not in Lin Yue?" Shura suddenly thought of this question, "isn''t that a toss in vain?"¡° If not, I can go back to report to the host. In the underworld, there is no place for all souls to escape, unless Lin Yue has something more powerful than the underworld. " "But this possibility is almost zero and negligible," said Lilo


    It''s over. "


    According to her current cognition, it is inconceivable that Lin Yue can have a ghost weapon.


    Moreover, even if there was a Horcrux, Lin Yue''s accomplishments could not be urged.


    "If so, is Lin Yue not in danger?" Shura said, "will the master be angry with him?"


    "No, you can rest assured." Said Li Luo.


    It can be seen that Shura is very concerned about Lin Yue.


    This is not a good phenomenon. Is she going to follow her sister''s way?


    "OK, I''ll leave at once and wait for me in Lincheng." Said Shura.


    The pear nodded, "OK, have a nice trip."


    Shura''s body shook and disappeared out of thin air.


    Li Luo sighed, "girl, don''t make the mistake your sister made again..."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yue came out of the magic tower and came to the danfang.


    On the fifth floor of the magic tower, there are ten thousand mu of holy land. Now only one thousand mu of holy land has been planted.


    Last time Lin Yue came back, he left Hua Zhuyin a lot of elixirs for alchemy.


    Now Lincheng has a single spiritual pulse, plus this piece of Lingtian elixir.


    The rise of Lincheng is only a matter of time.


    Hua Zhuyin saw that these elixirs had been used for thousands of years, and naturally he was more enthusiastic about alchemy.


    Now the level of alchemy is already a senior alchemist of four grades.


    When she saw Lin Yue coming, she gave a little smile, and the spirit fire in her hand gushed out, still in the serious alchemy.


    It is also a kind of enjoyment for Lin Yue to look at her quietly and see her running like running water.


    Three hours later, Hua Zhuyin succeeded in refining a four grade elixir.


    "Why don''t you kill the demons when you are free today?" Hua Zhuyin said.


    A few days ago, I worried about Lin Yue until he came back.


    "A big war has just ended, and both sides need a period of cultivation." Lin Yue said, "how about these elixirs?"


    "Excellent. It''s the best elixir I''ve ever met in my life. One tree tops the previous ten." Hua Zhuyin was very satisfied with the elixir Lin Yue gave her last time.


    She has never regretted leaving danzong, even now.


    Originally, he thought that if he left danzong, his own alchemy would be slower, but Lin Yue didn''t let himself down and kept giving himself surprises.


    In the forest city, all the elixirs for alchemy are of high quality. It is impossible to give disciples such quality elixirs for alchemy in danzong.


    Besides, a large part of the reason why he left danzong was that he had enough of Jiang Lin''s harassment.


    "That''s good. How long can these elixirs last for the number of people in Lincheng?" Lin Yue asked.


    "One year is no problem." Hua Zhuyin said, "these elixirs are of high quality. They used to have three, but now one is enough."


    Lin Yue nodded, and then waved his hand. Ten thousand elixirs directly filled the whole danfang.


    "My God, where did you rob me?" Hua Zhuyin''s eyes are shining. Most of the elixirs in front of her eyes are third grade and fourth grade elixirs, all of which are more than 1000 years old.


    This pile of elixirs is a great wealth.


    "Don''t aggrieve the disciples in the city. As long as they practice hard, the supply of miraculous medicine is not a problem." Lin Yue said, "of course, don''t be too tired. Do you want a helper?"


    "I don''t need it now. I can easily refine the elixir needed in the city." Hua Zhuyin happily throws a pile of elixirs into the savings ring.


    With these elixirs, she is likely to become one of the top four alchemists!


    "You can take an apprentice and train him now, or I can find another alchemist from outside." Lin Yue said, "in the future, we will have more and more people and more influence. You can''t be busy by yourself."


    Hua Zhuyin nodded, "this is the same.


    "Well, let me see if there are any disciples with alchemy talent." She said, "if there is a suitable one, I''ll take it first and cultivate it slowly. If you can meet a good alchemist, you can also invite him."


    "Good." Lin Yue said.


    Hua Zhuyin is the only alchemist in Lincheng. When there are more disciples, they will be tired.


    "In fact, it''s better to be busy, or you''ll have nothing to do." Hua Zhuyin took a look at him.


    For so many years, Lin Yue''s time with her is very few.


    I''ve been busy with alchemy, but I can enrich it.


    "Sorry, Zhuyin." Lin Yue took her hand and said, "I will accompany you when the evil robbery is over."


    Hua Zhuyin said with a smile, "I don''t blame you. As a man, only when he is constantly strong can he have the ability to protect the people he likes. In your rising stage, I won''t become your fetter."


    She is very clear that Lin Yue has been practicing hard all these years, in order to become stronger and protect the people she wants to protect.


    The years of practitioners are very long.


    Although she wanted to be accompanied by Lin Yue, she knew it was unrealistic.


    Lin Cheng is only an industry of Lin Yue, but it must not be a place to restrain him.


    Gold scale is not a thing in the pool, it will turn into a dragon when it meets the storm!


    Lin Yue''s ambition should be in the sky.


    This small city and this great Xuanguo are just where he grew up.


    "You''re not a fetter, you''re a motivation." Lin Yue touched her face and said, "if you are concerned, you will have the motivation to move forward."


    Many people say that the road is heartless.


    Only by getting rid of people''s seven emotions and six desires can we win the road and live forever.


    But in Lin Yue''s opinion, when one day you have no emotions and desires, what''s the meaning of achieving great success?


    At that time, there will be only one person around you, and no one will share the joy of your success. So if you really have to choose, he will choose family, love, friendship, rather than cold and heartless road!

 Chapter 391

    You are not fetters, you are motivation.


    This sentence makes Hua Zhuyin''s heart full of happiness.


    I have known him for so many years, but I have never doubted his character.


    He insisted on looking for cloves for so many years, you can see that he is a man of friendship.


    Clove all died so many years, he still did not give up.


    "The evil robbery is over. Are you going to the Yin corpse Pavilion again?" Hua Zhuyin thought of this problem.


    Lin Yue nodded, "I always want to find the clove''s body back, otherwise I will be uneasy in this life."


    When there was an accident in the secret palace of yinshige, clove''s body disappeared.


    He has the heart to continue to pursue, but his strength is too weak. Even Mo Wuji, the chief of the sub cabinet, was taken away. He is even more powerless, so he went back to tiandaozong first.


    Now he is in the state of breaking the void, and the devil''s body has reached the level of the devil king. After the end of the evil robbery, his combat effectiveness should also be greatly improved.


    Go to Yin corpse pavilion to investigate clove''s affair again, is really also his thing in the plan.


    He still doesn''t understand why yinshige took lilac''s body away and put it in the secret palace respectfully.


    Clove''s life experience is very clear. She was born and raised in the King City of Qin family, and later became the servant girl of Qin Bei.


    But everything that happened after her death shows that clove is not as simple as a servant girl.


    "After so many years, are you so sure that clove''s body is still there?" Hua Zhuyin said.


    "It should still be there." Lin Yue said.


    In those days, the Yin corpse pavilion was not far away. It must have a great secret to transport clove''s corpse to the secret palace.


    There was an accident in the secret palace, and clove''s body was the only one that disappeared.


    Everything shows that clove is not simple.


    Later, as like as two peas, she was the same as the woman with lilac.


    Originally, I thought it was just a coincidence, but the time when Yu Youwei disappeared was similar to the time when there was an accident in the secret palace of yinshige and clove body disappeared again, which made people doubt the connection between them.


    As like as two peas, she was surprised to find that in the secret world, she had discovered that there was another woman named "dancing girl" who was just like the cloves.


    At that time, Lin Yue was quite sure of clove''s life experience. It was definitely not as simple as a servant girl.


    According to Xiaojun said, fortunately clove''s soul is still in the magic tower, no matter what plot, without clove''s soul, the threat will be greatly reduced.


    If we don''t make the clove thing clear, he can''t get rid of this knot.


    Besides, Yu Youwei has disappeared. He has a hunch that if he finds lilac, he can find Yu Youwei.


    Hua Zhuyin sighed in his heart, a stubborn man.


    Lin Yue touched her face and said, "if you make things clear, you won''t think about it all the time."


    Hua Zhuyin nodded, "then you should be careful when dealing with the demons. There are many things waiting for you to do."


    Lin Yue nodded, "I know. Don''t worry."


    They nestled together and talked a lot.


    After that, I stayed in Lincheng for several days and planned to return to the south.


    After all, his current task is to kill the demons.


    "Why don''t you come back with me?" Lin Yue said to Li Luo.


    "Maybe my request is strange, but I want to cultivate for a few days. After all, they need to cultivate just after the war of the demons." Said Li Luo.


    Lin Yue frowned a little. This reason is really strange.


    Why do you have to stay in Lincheng? When you return to huajincheng, you can still adjust your state.


    What''s more, she didn''t say that she came down the mountain to kill the demons and demons at the order of the master. How could she think of staying in the forest city?


    But Li Luo has helped her several times, and she even said so. It''s hard for her to force herself.


    "If you like, just stay here a little longer. I''ll go back first." Lin Yue said.


    "Yes, thank you." Said Li Luo.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to go now, but that Shura hasn''t come back yet.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll go first." When Lin Yue finished, he galloped away.


    Li Luo looks at his figure and thinks when Shura will be able to come back with the underworld.


    Lin Yue came into the air and planned to fly towards Huajin city.


    "The alien space is about to open. Do you want to join in the fun?" Xiao Jun''s voice suddenly reminds me.


    Lin Yue stopped in the air. "Why didn''t you say it earlier? Where is it?"


    "I just wake up, who knows so coincidentally, you according to the position I said, first rise three thousand li, and then..." Xiaojun said slowly.


    Lin Yue put on the invisibility robe, and used the Xuanwu breath collection technique, double hiding, and flew to the place that Xiaojun said.


    Through the layers of clouds, Lin Yue finally felt a weak spatial fluctuation.


    However, after waiting to cross the sea of clouds, he saw that in the air, there were swirls of aura running, as if the entrance was about to open.


    But in front of this, there are three figures.


    "Zhangzun, dizun, who is that old man?" There was a thump in Lin Yue''s heart.


    He never thought that yeqingxuan and others would be here.


    "The opening of the entrance absorbed 3.2 million yuan of anger and spirits of the dead. It''s really more and more difficult." Emperor Zun said.


    "It''s nothing compared to the benefits." Said a man.


    "Long Tianyu, you haven''t sent many troops to the Dragon Sword gate until now." Emperor Zun said coldly.


    Lin Yue was surprised again. He didn''t expect that the old man was the leader of the Dragon Sword sect, long Tianyu¡° The deputy leader of our sect has gone with his disciples to get rid of the demons. How can we say that we haven''t sent out our troops yet? " Long Tianyu said, "it''s not like you, Da Xuan, who have a lot of troops. Our original base is small, if we are in the early stage


    After all, how can we deal with it later? "


    "It''s the same theory again. Forget it, I don''t want to worry about it. I remember what I said before, forty percent God xuantianlu." Emperor Zun said, "that bald donkey won''t come this time, will it?"


    "He certainly won''t come. He said that Buddhism is merciful." Long Tianyu said, "when I get shenxuantianlu this time, my strength should be able to surpass him, and then he will be anxious."


    Lin Yue looked at the three people and did not dare to breathe.


    These three people are all the top figures in the state of Da Xuan. It''s certainly not a coincidence in front of the entrance of this strange space, and it''s not the first time I''ve been here.


    It''s just why the top figures of Zen didn''t come.


    "You always can''t wait." At this time, four figures appeared slowly from the cloud sea campaign.


    Lin Yue narrowed his eyes, because the four people who came were not others, but the famous evil emperors.


    Gu ya, Xiao fo, Luo Kui, Xie.


    In the last war in the capital, there was no strong man who changed the spirit.


    Now they are all gathered together, and it seems that they have made an appointment with the devil emperors.


    What the hell is he doing? In the last war, more than 1.6 million people died, but now they can live in peace. It''s incredible!


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed it.


    "Didn''t you come ahead of time?" Long Tianyu said faintly, "I haven''t seen you for a hundred years. You four are still the same."


    "I haven''t seen you in a hundred years, but you haven''t improved at all." Gu Ya said, "we won''t be merciful when we enter the Ming Luo Wan Road."


    Gu Ya''s face was cold, while the other three evil emperors had different expressions.


    "It turns out that this secret place is called Ming Luo Wan Dao. Have you heard of it, Xiao Jun?" Lin Yue hid himself and communicated with Xiaojun with his divine sense¡° No, but this kind of space is not rare. It can be opened up when it reaches the realm of deification. " Jun said, "I''ll follow them in a moment. But how do you listen? They started it in order to open the entrance of different space


    It''s like war. "


    Lin Yue also has this feeling, which makes his impression of Ye Qingxuan and others plummet.


    Even if it is to take advantage of the outbreak of evil robbery and do self-interest, it is also very dishonorable.


    Millions of lives, but only in exchange for an opportunity to enter this space, it is too chilling!


    If that''s the truth of marauding, it''s shocking.


    It''s funny to see that the three of yeqingxuan and the four magic emperors are waiting for the opening of the dark world.


    It''s a great irony that people and demons are not at the same time, and good and evil are not at the same time.


    "It''s about to open!"


    I didn''t know who it was, so I yelled.


    A moment later, the aura whirlpool is bigger and bigger, and then a dazzling light is suddenly released from the middle!


    Shua Shua several, night green Xuan etc. and evil emperor, instantly enter.


    "Get in quickly, the entrance is open, it''s only a few seconds!" Xiaojun reminds a way.


    Lin Yue''s body flashed and flew straight into the light.


    The next moment, the strong light disappeared, the sky returned to normal, as if nothing had ever happened.


    Lin Yue blinked. The light was too strong just now. If he was not a practitioner, he would be blinded by the strong light.


    "The environment is good." Lin Yue looked around, green eyes, fresh air.


    He''s still invisible now, and he''s moving forward cautiously by using Xuanwu''s technique of restraining breath.


    Those who come in are the powerful and the devil emperor in the realm of deification. They have all the means to reach heaven. If they find him, they will surely kill him.


    So now stealth is the best choice.


    Although it''s a mental waste, there''s no way. Only in this way can safety be ensured.


    In the case of strength is not very strong, only more careful, more consideration, in order to live longer.


    He didn''t go out to explore with his divine sense. He was also afraid of being discovered by Ye Qingxuan and others.


    At present, he only knows the name of this space, which is called mindorowandao, but he knows nothing about it.


    But since I came here, I can''t come back empty handed.


    Once again to determine the convergence of good breath, there is no flaw before moving towards the front of the disease quickly. Since you come here, you should be at ease, minimize your own risks, and then get as many benefits as you can.

 Chapter 392

    No one knows who opened this space and why.


    When Lin Yue entered here, he couldn''t see the end at a glance. The mountains were green and boundless.


    "The space is so large that it is extremely difficult for the strong to generalize the gods." Xiaojun''s voice rang out, "is it made by Tianjun?"


    "Lord, what is it?" Lin Yue asked.


    Now he only knows that above the void breaking state is the strong one who transforms the spirit. If he goes up again, he doesn''t know what state there is.


    "The way of cultivation is to refine Qi, refine Qi and transform spirit. Above the realm of transforming spirit is the realm of heavenly king." Xiaojun said, "the road is boundless, the realm of God is not the end, and the realm of heaven is not."


    "Oh, what''s the level after the king''s realm that day?" Lin Yue was not surprised that there was a higher realm above the realm of God, but he was very curious about what was after the emperor.


    "After the emperor, he was promoted to the God, and the God obeyed the king." Xiaojun said slowly, "so the spirit is only with the body of God, with the basic conditions of God, from the real God, there is a big gap."


    Breaking the void, transforming the God, the king of heaven, the God of heaven, the king of God.


    Is there a higher realm above the God King?


    Lin Yue doesn''t care much now, because he has just entered the void breaking stage. After entering the realm of transforming the spirit, he will go to understand the higher realm of cultivation.


    "Night green Xuan they a few, is what strength?" Lin Yue asked.


    Before, he did not dare to explore their cultivation with divine consciousness. Although there was a magic tower, it would not be found, but he had better be careful.


    "Yeqingxuan and longtianyu are the realms of transforming gods, while the emperor''s respect for xuantianye is just the realm of breaking the peak of emptiness


    "I see the tone of his talk with long Tianyu. I think he is also in the realm of deification. I didn''t expect that he was just breaking the peak of emptiness." Lin Yue was a bit surprised.


    "Although he is in the state of breaking through the void, he has the imperial spirit and the blood of the Golden Dragon ancestors. His combat effectiveness is no worse than that of long Tianyu." Xiaojun said.


    Lin Yue suddenly realized that he understood why emperor Zun was so tough.


    Both tiandaozong zhangzun and longjianmen zhangzun enter this space, and the strongest one of Zen must be the one who transforms the spirit. It is impossible not to know the existence of this space.


    Besides, after listening to their previous conversation, the Zen strongmen are not willing to come.


    Whatever the reason, Lin Yue has a good impression of Zen.


    After all, the opening of this space is due to the absorption of the blood, anger and soul power of more than three million living beings, not the normal way.


    Moreover, since the capital war, the two sides did not choose to continue the war.


    At this time, Emperor Zun and other people, together with the devil emperor, entered the underworld.


    This can''t help but make people think that it is the war launched by both sides in order to enter this space.


    At the cost of millions of lives, in exchange for the opportunity to open space.


    Even if the truth is not so, let people know, it will lose people''s support.


    Lin Yue completely restrained his breath and walked aimlessly through the jungle.


    What he wants to do now is to find yeqingxuan and follow them.


    Looking at what he said before, it''s not the first time I''ve been here. I''m sure I know where the good things are.


    Listen to Emperor Zun say to want 40% God xuantianlu, it seems that this thing, is their primary purpose.


    "Xiaojun, do you know what shenxuantianlu is?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Shenxuantianlu is the dew condensed from the leaves of the five elements God, which contains the pure spirit and the natural law of heaven and earth. A drop of shenxuantianlu has the same effect as the top five elixirs. It''s extremely precious! " Xiaojun said.


    "No wonder they open the door of the myriad ways at the cost of millions of creatures. There are such treasures." Lin Yue blinked.


    If you can get this God xuantianlu, it will be of great benefit to the improvement of your cultivation.


    Although Lin Yue''s constant absorption of spiritual power and star power during his cultivation, coupled with the immortal spirit and demon cultivation, his cultivation speed has been amazing.


    But he is very clear, now the strength, want to find clove body, is far from enough.


    After all, Mo Wuji, the owner of the Yin corpse Pavilion in those years, was the peak of breaking the void. However, because of an accident in the secret palace, he was taken away by the headquarters.


    Then these people in the headquarters will at least have a strong spirit.


    If you want to know clove''s whereabouts, the only clue now is to go to the headquarters of yinshige to ask why clove''s body was brought back from the bullfight field to yinshige.


    Although Mo Wuji did this at that time, it must have been ordered by the headquarters.


    Mo Wuji has been taken away since the last mishap in the secret palace. Obviously, he doesn''t know much about it.


    If you want to enter the headquarters and get more information, your current strength is far from enough.


    He did not know the origin of Li Luo, nor the relationship between Li Luo and Shura, let alone the relationship between lilac and their master.


    Otherwise, ask Li Luo directly, if the other party is willing to answer, everything will be clear.


    Sometimes, God just likes to torture people.


    "Six thousand miles ahead, I found yeqingxuan and others." Jun said, "follow up."


    Lin Yue was still invisible. He spread out his wings and galloped away.


    Night green Xuan and others stay in front of a huge five finger mountain, did not rush in immediately.


    Wuzhi Mountain, the highest peak in the middle, about tens of thousands of meters, white clouds floating in the hillside.


    The four evil emperors are also on the side. At present, the two sides have not started.


    "After a while, I hope everyone will not deliberately hide their strength, throw aside the estrangement for the time being and join hands to break through the barrier. The follow-up will be very dangerous. If there is selfishness, it is difficult to enter. " Night green Xuan slowly says.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not the first time to cooperate." But I hope this is the last time


    "So are we." Night green Xuan between the eyes, more a cold, "if you have the opportunity, do not mind let you stay here forever."¡° Ha ha, ye Qingxuan, I''m afraid you can''t bear to do it. " Gu Ya demon emperor sneered, "we are dead. Who will launch the evil robbery in a hundred years? If there is no magic robbery, there will not be so many people dead, so the space of the world will not open


    Qi, did you give up? "


    The God xuantianlu in the space of Ming Luo Wan Tao is no different from an addictive poison for those who are strong in transforming gods.


    Once you have taken this dew, you no longer want to absorb aura.


    It''s like a top-level delicacy and a food of dross.


    If you have not eaten the former, the latter will not feel too bad.


    But once you taste the former, you don''t want to eat the latter any more.


    Now for yeqingxuan and others, Shenxuan Tianlu is just like a top-level delicacy. They don''t know what will happen if it can''t be opened in the future.


    "Kill you, there will be other opponents." Emperor Zun coldly said, "besides killing you four, the ancient demon family, will send other demon emperors, don''t think too important."


    The four demons'' faces changed. "Who are you, who knows the ancient demons?"


    "Obviously I know more than you think." Emperor Zun sneered, "don''t talk about anything else. Let''s have a good cooperation first. When we get to the last level, we will seize shenxuantianlu. Both sides will rely on their own abilities!"


    "Well, let''s do it." Before has not spoken the white hair evil emperor evil, light said.


    The four great evil emperors regard evil as their respect.


    Night green Xuan and long Tianyu and Emperor Zun looked at each other, nodded, at the same time, ten thousand sword Qi, suddenly cut to the void in front of them.


    At this time, the momentum of the four evil emperors was boosted, and the evil spirit was surging. The power of Taoism, evil and evil was in the air.


    Lin Yue frowned, and a wave of prohibition appeared in front of them.


    It turned out that there was a ban to stop them from moving on.


    Lin Yue was secretly glad that he followed them. Otherwise, with his strength, he would not be able to shake the ban, but he also had doubts in his heart.


    "They haven''t been here before. They must have broken the prohibition. Why does the prohibition still exist?"


    "That''s a good question. I''ll popularize science for you." Xiaojun said slowly, "this kind of prohibition is called immortal Dharma array. Even if you break it this time, as long as it absorbs enough energy, it will be formed again."


    "There''s also such a prohibition. It''s powerful."¡° What do you think? Otherwise, why do you need to absorb three million yuan of blood, anger and the power of the dead to open the entrance to the world of hell? It must be to absorb these energies to maintain the operation of this space. " Jun said, "Damn it, make it


    The owner of this space is not a good thing


    "Is the owner who created this space still alive?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Who knows that." Xiaojun said, "just like the sword cave you went to before, when the master died, the cave is still there. As long as there is energy supply, this space will not disappear."


    Lin Yue nodded, for a heavenly king, this is not a problem.


    In his heart, the powerful one who transforms God is already incomparably powerful, and there is the realm of heavenly king, so it must be more powerful and have the supreme power.


    At this time, there was a big noise in front of us. The forbidden system was like a huge glass with a big hole broken. The three men of yeqingxuan and the devil emperor penetrated into it.


    After waiting for three breaths, Lin Yue quickly followed.


    He immediately found that after entering, the flight height should not exceed 10 meters above the ground, otherwise he would be pulled down directly by the force of prohibition.


    But it didn''t matter. He flew too high and was too easy to be found, so he galloped to the ground.


    "Be careful!" A moment later, Xiaojun suddenly reminded, "there are many ferocious beasts in front. They are fighting with yeqingxuan and others. Don''t move forward. If you are hurt by mistake, it''s not good."


    "Now I''m in the realm of breaking the void. How can a common fierce beast be my opponent?" Lin Yue was a little dismissive, but he stopped¡° Breaking the void is a fart. There are five level spirit beasts in front of us. In case of scuffle accidentally hit you, can directly crush you! Although you are invisible, you are still entity, not illusory! " Xiaojun said.

 Chapter 393

    Lin Yue felt a chill and stopped talking.


    Five level spirit beast is equivalent to the realm of human beings.


    So far, Lin Yue has not seen a fourth-order spirit beast, let alone a fifth order one.


    Even if it''s rubbed, you''ll be seriously injured if you don''t die.


    It''s too dangerous ahead. Just wait here.


    Lin Yue listened in the back to the sound of fighting in front of him, and the light of his sword was flashing. He wanted to explore the situation with his divine sense, but he still held back.


    Be careful, there is no big mistake. You''d better be careful. If you are found, you will die.


    Listen to the news ahead, there should be a lot of fierce animals.


    It seems that yeqingxuan''s cooperation is not only to jointly open the prohibition, but also to jointly kill the obstacles to progress.


    On the one hand, it is the representative of the right way of human beings in the great Xuan Kingdom, and on the other hand, it is the demons.


    Who would have thought that the two sides could still cooperate.


    If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I would never believe it.


    This reminds Lin Yue of a very popular saying in his previous life that there is no forever friend, only forever interest.


    This sentence now seems to be very consistent with yeqingxuan and others.


    If he didn''t come here today and didn''t see the previous scenes, he would still think that yeqingxuan is the leader of the right way to remove the evil.


    Now, it''s all a joke.


    He even regretted that he didn''t promise yedaoxuan to put something in the hall where yeqingxuan often went.


    It seems that yedaoxuan has doubted yeqingxuan for a long time. Does yeqingxuan have anything to do with the tragic accident that greatly stimulated yedaoxuan?


    Thinking of now, he can''t wait to contact Fusheng and ask him to go to yedaoxuan to talk about what he found.


    As for the secrets of Qingxuan and others tonight, I don''t plan to reveal them to anyone for the time being.


    After all, the impact of this incident is too bad. I''m afraid the public will be in a turmoil once this incident happens. It''s not a good thing for the great Xuanguo, who is now in the midst of the disaster.


    Besides, I''m a strong man who breaks the void. I''m afraid no one believes that I haven''t been found tracking emperor Zun and ye Qingxuan.


    At that time, I''m afraid it will be my own misfortune.


    After a full half an hour, the fighting voice in front of him gradually decreased, until at last it was completely quiet.


    "We can move on." Xiaojun suggested.


    After flying 500 Li, Lin Yue came to a valley. Blood was splashed all over the place, and his limbs and flesh were all over the ground.


    There are about 100 strange beasts dead here, and the lowest ones are all level 4 spirit beasts.


    Fourth level spirit beast, but its strength is equivalent to the virtual realm of human beings!


    Lin Yue looked at the fierce beasts of different shapes, with a trace of greed in his eyes.


    Although the animal elixirs of these fierce beasts have been taken away, the body is a good material for making puppets, including a fifth level spirit beast.


    Moreover, feeding the flesh and blood of these spirit beasts to the worms will definitely promote them to the fourth level.


    "Can I get some?" Lin Yue dare not act without authorization.


    "Be careful to wrap it with divine sense and throw it at both ends of the tower." Xiao Jun said, "don''t be greedy. If you are found out, it''s over. Don''t move the corpse of the fifth level spirit beast. Besides, all its bones are broken. It''s useless. "


    Lin Yue nodded and carefully threw the two four level spirit beasts into the magic tower.


    These two spirit beasts are going to feed the eight four winged golden silkworms.


    He went on, but the progress of yeqingxuan and others was obviously not hindered by this.


    Because after a while, the front started fighting again.


    Lin Yue had the previous experience, but he didn''t worry. He slowly enjoyed the surrounding scenery. After they finished fighting, he went to get the bodies of two fierce beasts.


    A little makes a lot.


    In this way, every time I passed the battle field, I would quietly take the bodies of two fierce beasts and put them into the magic tower.


    Unknowingly, they collected more than 20.


    Now ye Qingxuan and others, all the way to kill the beast, came to the middle peak of Wuzhi Mountain.


    Because of the restriction of this space, yeqingxuan and others could not fly directly to the top of the mountain, so they had to step on the peak and move forward rapidly.


    It seems that their goal is the peak tens of thousands of meters high.


    The mountain range in the middle looks like Wuzhishan in the distance, but in the near, the peak in the middle is thousands of miles in diameter. It''s not suitable to describe it with fingers, but it can be described with Optimus Prime.


    Lin Yue also climbs up behind. The peak is not smooth. There are also many protruding boulders that can be stepped forward.


    This prohibition is a bit strange. You can climb trees and mountains for as many meters as you like, but you can fly in the imperial air for more than 10 meters.


    This kind of prohibition setting, perhaps also wants to let the latecomer understand awe.


    Even Lin Yue''s current cultivation, he has to climb a mountain with tens of thousands of meters. Besides, he does not dare to be quiet. He is really careful step by step.


    When he climbed up, he found a huge platform, about hundreds of miles around.


    On the contrary, a green dense, flowers in full bloom.


    In the middle of the mountain, there is cold ice, but the top of the mountain is as green as spring.


    It was just like when Lin Yue first entered Qingyue peak that year.


    He climbed up to a hundred meter tree and hid himself in the thick leaves of you.


    In addition, he is invisible and uses Xuanwu breath collection technique, so he is not afraid of being found.


    In the depth of his eyes, Lin Yue gushed out a little light to make his vision clearer.


    Night green Xuan and others arrived at the peak, but very nervous, completely convergence breath, quietly toward the middle.


    Through a jungle, in the middle of the mountain, there is a lake with a radius of 50 Li.


    In the middle of the lake, there is an island five miles around.


    On the island, there is a tree, lush and leafy. In the distance, it looks like a forest.


    Xiaojun said to Lin Yue before that Shenxuan Tianlu is the dew condensed from the leaves of the five elements God.


    The five elements divine tree, whose trunk is gold, is gold; Its root is brown and soil; The stem is red, it is fire; The leaves are blue for water; The noumenon is wood.


    When Lin Yue saw the golden tree trunk, he knew that it was the sacred tree of the five elements. He was a little excited.


    He suddenly had an idea that if the spirit wood was transplanted into the ten thousand mu spirit field on the fifth floor of the magic tower, then he could get a steady stream of mysterious sky dew.


    This idea is crazy, but once you have it, it''s out of control.


    "Good boy, I have the style of that year, crazy enough." Xiaojun said in an adult voice.


    "Is it possible?" Lin Yue pursed his lips.


    "You can try." Xiaojun said, "but don''t do it now. Wait for the chance. There must be a strange beast guarding the tree. Let''s see the situation."


    At this time, the night green Xuan and others completely convergence breath, slowly came to the lake, eyes full of greed color, there is a trace of caution.


    "Ready?" When long Tianyu looked at emperor Zun, he didn''t say it directly. Instead, he communicated with God.


    Emperor Zun nodded, looked at the four evil emperors, and said with divine sense, "two five elixirs."


    "Give it to him!" Said the evil emperor coldly.


    Without hesitation, Gu Ya threw two streamers to Emperor Zun.


    Emperor Zun took the elixir, forced his fingers, squeezed out two drops of blood, recited words in his mouth, and then dropped the blood on the elixir.


    "All right!" Emperor Zun didn''t use the divine sense to finish directly. At the same time, he didn''t stop breathing, and all of them burst out!


    Roar!


    At this time, two huge bodies roared from the lake, a roar, earth shaking!


    "Dragon, it''s a real dragon!" Lin Yue was shocked!


    This is the first time in his life that he saw a real dragon.


    Only two black dragons appeared. Their bodies were about 500 meters long. The four Dragon claws were extremely sharp, hard scales and metallic luster. The dragon''s head was arrogantly raised, overlooking emperor Zun and others.


    "You again!" One of them opened his mouth.


    "Brother Heilong, I haven''t seen you for a hundred years. Are you ok?" Emperor Zun said.


    "Well, it''s just a sleep." The Black Dragon said, "you still want shenxuantianlu, no way!"


    Last night, Qingxuan and others came to fight with the two black dragons. In the end, they got little, and no one got a few drops.


    So this time I became smart and thought of some ways.


    "Brother Heilong, don''t get me wrong. We are here for other things, not for shenxuantianlu." Emperor Zun said, "thinking of last time, I feel sorry for brother long, so I came to apologize."


    "Oh, really?" Black dragon''s attitude changed immediately.


    Lin Yue almost fell out of the tree. The black dragon is too easy to cheat. It''s a question. It''s obviously fake.


    "Of course it''s true. Brother Heilong devoted himself to protecting the tree. Although we were both injured last time, we didn''t know each other." Emperor Zun said, "we respect brother Long''s conduct, and we will not do anything to embarrass you in the future."


    "Great, as long as you don''t have the idea of Shenshu, you can be friends." Black Dragon said, "we are here all the time, and no one comes to play. It''s so boring. It''s good to have friends."


    A black dragon next to him nodded in agreement.


    Lin Yue is speechless. It seems that the black dragon is really simple.


    "In order to show our sincerity, we brought two elixirs this time. I hope the two dragon brothers will not refuse." With a wave of emperor Zun''s hand, two streamers flew out.


    Two black dragons caught one, sniffed it, and swallowed it.


    "I''ll go. I''m so simple. How can I live so long?" Lin Yue blinked hard to make sure he didn''t read it wrong.


    "Thank you for your elixir..." before he finished, he fell into the lake and fell asleep.


    "Hurry up, this elixir can only make them sleep for a while, and take more shenxuantianlu." Emperor Zun said.


    Before they came, they discussed several times and thought of getting the five elements tree out directly.


    However, there is no container to hold the tree, even if it is a ghost level saving ring.


    Second, even if we get out, we can''t find a suitable place to cultivate this tree, because there is no pure spiritual cultivation outside, which will only spoil the divine tree.


    So their goal is to collect more dew from the leaves of the sacred tree¡° Go and wake up the two black dragons. " Xiao Jun''s voice suddenly rang out.

 Chapter 394

    "Wake up the black dragon?" Lin Yue is a Leng, "I go?"


    Those two black dragons are five level fierce beasts, which are equivalent to the powerful ones of human beings.


    Now we are going to provoke them with Lin Yue''s strength. Aren''t we looking for death¡° In the elixir that emperor Zun gave black dragon to eat, there was an implicit hypnotic prohibition. When you get close to them, I''ll break the ban in their bodies. All you have to do is stab them in the tail, then wait to see the play, and then let''s take advantage of it


    Take away the tree Xiaojun said.


    Lin Yue laughs unkindly. Xiaojun''s move is really damaging, but he likes it very much.


    At this time, the two black dragons had fallen to the bottom of the lake and were sleeping.


    Lin Yue directly lurks to the bottom of the lake. According to Xiao Jun''s instructions, he shakes his hands and cuts the black dragon''s tail with two swords!


    Roar!


    As soon as Xiaojun untied the hypnotic prohibition of the two black dragons, their tails were cut off. Although they were not cut off, they flew out of the lake in pain.


    Night green Xuan and others are busy picking dew carefully, looking at the black dragon suddenly flying out, Leng for a while.


    The two sides just looked at each other, and the atmosphere suddenly became extremely tense.


    Emperor Zun and others saw the bloody tails of the two black dragons. They were very puzzled. They didn''t know what was going on.


    But they know it''s going to be bad.


    "You bastards, dare to cheat us, they are stealing shenxuantianlu!"


    The two black dragons have no time to think who cut off their tails. The shameless behavior of emperor Zun and others has made them furious.


    "Brother long, listen to me Emperor Zun and others didn''t pick much. They want to get more.


    Picking shenxuantian dew is not as simple as shaking the leaves and letting the dew flow down.


    Once the dew leaves the leaves and completely leaks into the air, it directly disappears.


    If the leaves are pulled off together, the same is true.


    Therefore, only when the leaves and dew are wrapped with aura, the air is squeezed out to form a vacuum, the dew can be picked.


    The process needs to be very careful and careful, so shenxuantianlu is not easy to get.


    "You die!"


    This time, the black dragon didn''t believe them any more. He became furious and killed them directly.


    "Kill them!" Emperor Zun said coldly.


    This time, he directly killed them. He didn''t kill them before. He wanted to let the two black dragons wake up and continue to guard after he and others got enough shenxuantianlu.


    If you kill the two black dragons, it''s not cheap for others.


    But did not expect, black dragon unexpectedly inexplicably woke up.


    They have been waiting for a hundred years. They don''t want to pick these and leave, so they can''t care about those. They are determined to kill them.


    "Join hands The evil emperor said coldly, "get rid of the obstacles, and then fight for the dew by their own abilities."


    Emperor Zun and other three people, as well as the four magic emperors, directly met them and launched a fierce killing on the lake.


    "Heaven help me, too!" Xiaojun exclaimed excitedly, "open the fifth floor of the magic tower. I''ll move the magic tree inside. How can the rest leave this space? It''s up to you!"


    Lin Yue did as he did, though he didn''t understand what it meant to see the rest of himself.


    He flew over the sacred tree and looked at the blue leaves. His spirit felt comfortable.


    Shua!


    Xiaojun''s huge spiritual power directly wrapped the five elements divine tree, together with the soil wrapped in the root, and directly threw it into the magic tower.


    In his heart, Lin Yue was so happy that he went straight to the ground, along the peak, and climbed down.


    Then, a roar of anger sounded, and the whole mountain shook violently.


    When the two black dragons turned around, they found that the sacred tree that had been waiting for tens of thousands of years had disappeared. They were completely crazy and attacked Ye Qingxuan and others.


    Yeqingxuan and others were also very shocked. Just now they were absorbed in fighting against the black dragon, but they didn''t pay attention to the situation of the five elements tree. They just wanted to kill the black dragon, and everything was all right. Who would have thought that such a strange thing happened!


    A huge divine tree, it''s gone for a moment!


    "Brother black dragon, this is definitely not our people''s work. Someone must have sneaked in and taken advantage of us! " Emperor Zun said hastily, "now join hands, maybe we can find the thief!"¡° You want to cheat me again. Do you really think I''m stupid! You must have arranged other accomplices. You pester us. They steal the tree. They are shameless and mean. You are all going to die! " Black dragon has been in the peak state, endless Longyan, burning towards the public


    It''s coming.


    Lin Yue forced himself to restrain his excitement and climbed down carefully from the top of the peak. He grinned at the earth shaking anger and the crash.


    "It''s so cool, Jun, you''re great!"


    After waiting for a moment, Xiao Jun didn''t speak.


    Lin Yue''s divine sense sweeps and finds that he has fallen asleep in the magic tower.


    "Jun, Jun!" He called out a few words tentatively and didn''t respond.


    "It seems that the consumption of soul power is too great, and I fell into a coma directly." Lin Yue remembers what Xiao Jun said to himself before he moved the five elements tree.


    It seems that Xiaojun knows very well that once he moves the five elements tree, his soul power will consume a lot, and he will fall into a deep sleep. Only in this way can Lin Yue figure out how to get out.


    Lin Yue didn''t disturb him any more, so he took refuge in a bush at the bottom of the mountain.


    He didn''t know how to get out. He could only wait for yeqingxuan and others to come down from the peak, and then quietly follow them out.


    At this time, the mountain is still roaring everywhere.


    "The sacred tree is gone, withdraw!" Night green Xuan says decisively.


    It''s meaningless to spend time with these two black dragons.


    The four evil emperors also have this idea. Their primary purpose here is to reveal the mysterious sky. Now they don''t even have the five elements tree, so there''s no need to fight with the black dragon.


    The two black dragons were crazy. They attacked the crowd fiercely. It was really a headache.


    Night green Xuanlong Tianyu and Emperor Zun three people, plus four magic emperor, together back.


    "Don''t go, shameless liar!" Two black dragons roared.


    They were forbidden to leave the edge of the lake for ten miles.


    The five elements tree is their spiritual pillar. Now there is no tree, and no one will come again.


    Their two black dragons are destined to grow old here alone forever.


    "The five elements tree has been stolen. What do you think?" Everyone came to the foot of the mountain, Emperor Zun said very depressed.


    No one can believe that someone can steal the tree in front of them.


    "Hum, we were the only ones who came to this space last time." The evil emperor said coldly, looking at emperor Zun and others, "if you can come here so skillfully and steal the tree, you must be very familiar with the situation here!"


    "What do you mean, doubt us?" Emperor Zun said.


    "Don''t pretend, xuantianye. I can swear that there are only four of us who enter this space this time." The evil emperor looked at him and said, "do you dare to swear that there are only three of you who are the strong ones of human beings?"


    "How dare I..." emperor Zun said half way, suddenly looked at yeqingxuan and long Tianyu, "is it the old bald donkey of Zen who did it?"


    "Brother Chan Xin''s cultivation is not much higher than us. He can''t hide it from so many of us." Long Tianyu said, "besides, even if you get the five elements tree out, you can''t keep it alive. Who would do such a stupid thing?"¡° Hum, he stepped into the realm of deification earlier than you all. Maybe what he shows on weekdays is not his real cultivation. " Emperor Zun said, "as for the five elements tree, maybe his Zen has something we don''t know yet, which can make the tree live?


    ¡±


    "Stop acting!" The evil emperor sneered, "human beings are really very cunning. They can defend thousands of things, but they are still exploited by you. Give up the mysterious sky dew you get, and we won''t care about the rest! "


    He was very clear that if it was the Zen master Zen heart who stole the tree, they would have no way.


    The ability to steal the tree without any sound shows that its cultivation is far stronger than theirs.


    "Evil, don''t spit out blood!" Emperor Zun said, "although we have to fight to the death sooner or later, the Holy tree is not stolen by the three of us, nor did we help others steal it!"


    "You''ve stolen all of the great Xuan kingdom. What''s stealing a tree?" The evil devil emperor suddenly laughed, "it''s not like your character to explain so patiently."


    Emperor Zun''s face suddenly became cold and stern, and his eyes were filled with murderous air, as if he had been poked to the pain.


    It is true that the title of emperor was not originally passed on to him.


    Only the strong in this world is respected, and the throne should belong to the strongest!


    In order to fight for the throne, the imperial city of that year was once reduced to hell on earth.


    All the brothers who opposed him, the ministers of the central government, were wiped out once!


    In order to win the hearts of the people, he declared that the dead princes and ministers wanted to rebel against and kill the king, but only for the sake of clearing the emperor''s side.


    The last emperor had no choice but to pass on the throne to him.


    Soon afterwards, he left the Imperial City, went out for a tour, and never came back.


    This matter was kept secret by many people. Unexpectedly, it was revealed by the evil emperor today.


    "Then I''ll do what belongs to my character." Emperor Zun gave a cold smile, and his momentum was strong for a while. After that, Daodao sword Qi suddenly appeared behind him. Then he rushed to the sky, turned into a golden dragon and bombarded the devil.


    At the same time, the four evil emperors, yeqingxuan, longtianyu and dizun, join hands to kill them.


    Whether they have ever cooperated or not, one is human and the other is demon. If they are not of our own race, their hearts will be different. Once the common interests disappear, war is inevitable.


    "Go


    Emperor Zun pointed to the four evil emperors, and eighteen white wooden men appeared in an instant. Their bodies changed to the size of 100 meters, holding huge swords and slashing heavily.


    These 18 wooden men are all at the peak of their strength.


    Emperor Zun''s technique of wooden machine has become a very powerful one.


    This is also, he is to break the virtual realm, dare to fight against the devil emperor of a capital. The four great demons roared, and their bodies changed to a hundred feet. The black axe and hammer hit them hard!

 Chapter 395

    Lin Yue was so far away and quietly watching them fight to death. He was very happy in his heart.


    Both sides are not good things. Kill one and lose one.


    Evil is not terrible, the real terrible is hypocrisy, more evil than evil!


    If not for fear of being found, he would like to take a bench to sit down and knock a melon seed to watch.


    The battle between the top man of the great Xuanguo and the demon emperor is really wonderful.


    Before, Lin Yue used his divine sense to secretly capture several images of Ye Qingxuan and others cooperating with the demon emperor, which may be used in the future.


    As for the scene of the battle, there is no need to consume mental energy.


    An hour later, taking the place where yeqingxuan and others fought as the center, they were blasted down 500 meters, forming a huge pit.


    Fortunately, Lin Yue ran far before the battle affected him.


    The first World War also made him understand the terror of the former.


    At present, with his strength, he can''t hold the little finger of emperor Zun.


    If it is said that there are mole ants below the void, then under the spirit, they are regarded as pigs and dogs.


    The strength of the powerful one is far beyond the imagination of outstanding people.


    If you do anything, you will have the power to move mountains and reclaim the sea.


    The four evil emperors came back to their adult shape, with blood on their mouths. Yeqingxuan, together with 18 wooden people, actually hurt them.


    But the night green Xuan etc. also didn''t take any advantage of, each facial expression is pale, there are several blood holes on the body.


    As for that emperor''s eighteen wooden people, they all broke up and turned into a piece of sawdust.


    "When you wait for me to go back, it will be the time for this piece of heaven and earth to change its master!" The evil emperor said coldly, "now there are 2.3 million members of the moon worship sect, and our demon army, you wait for your doomsday!"


    Now the four of them can''t kill yeqingxuan, but they don''t have to worry about killing themselves.


    In the confrontation between man and devil, the demons have never been dominant, but they are not absolutely inferior.


    A hundred years ago, the four evil emperors were beaten and almost all the spirits were destroyed, but they were able to escape back to the demon world, recuperate for a hundred years and make a comeback again.


    And this time, they also set up the moon worship very cunningly, let the human attack the human.


    This move is really high, too high!


    "Since ancient times, evil does not oppress right. After all, you are still like dogs, escaping back to the demon world." Emperor Zun said coldly, "this ending has always been like this, and it will be like this in the future."¡° Hehe, what an evil does not equal the right The evil emperor shook his head. "Although we are demons, even if we do evil things, we will admit it frankly, never disdain to argue and disguise. And you, even your own brothers, dare to say you are


    Right? You are more evil than us


    "You Emperor Zun pointed to the evil emperor, momentum again up, fingers gently trembling, extremely angry.


    For so many years, in the eyes of his subordinates, he is a man who is not only happy but also angry. Today, he has been exposed to the pain repeatedly and is already extremely angry.


    "Xuantianye, yeqingxuan, long Tianyu, do you know who my opponent is?" The evil emperor moved the white hair in front of him.


    Emperor Zun looked at each other and didn''t know what he was going to do¡° In my eyes, none of you three deserve to be my opponents, even if your fighting capacity is equal to mine. You are so hypocritical. You are the head of the right way. What a joke The evil emperor said, "all these years


    First of all, my opponent is Zen. He is the one I want to kill most and the one I respect most¡° And you, in order to pursue the improvement of cultivation, do not hesitate to cooperate with us. It''s really disgusting. " The evil emperor continued, "so the so-called right way can deceive your disciples and subordinates, but don''t say it in front of us. It''s disgusting


    £¡¡±


    With that, he laughed and galloped away with the other three demons.


    Poof!


    Emperor Zun''s blood spurted out. Even though he had been practicing for so many years, he had already experienced a very good mood. Today, however, he was exposed and beaten several times. His Qi and blood attacked his heart and spurted out blood.


    "Zen heart is the way to get rid of demons. Don''t you pay?" Emperor Zun wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. "What a Zen heart! He has become the embodiment of justice, but we have become evil people colluding with the demons!"


    At night, Qingxuan and long Tianyu looked at each other and gave a bitter smile.


    Now that the five elements tree is gone, there will be no God xuantianlu. From then on, there will be no need to cooperate with the devil emperor.


    In fact, they have some regrets in their hearts. If they don''t find the way of the underworld, if they haven''t cooperated with the demons, they can still face the world frankly and be worthy of their hearts.


    But now, no matter what happens later, this black history has really existed.


    "Now it''s just the man who wants to steal the five elements tree. Go out and don''t talk nonsense." The night green Xuan lightly sighs to say, "otherwise our one life heroic name, will destroy once."


    Long Tianyu nodded, but also a helpless face.


    Who could have thought that someone could sneak away the five elements tree? It''s a hell of a thing.


    "Time is up. Let''s go out first." Ye Qingxuan said, "there are still many things to do outside. Demons and moon worship must be eradicated!"


    Emperor Zun was silent and galloped forward with them.


    Lin Yue follows carefully. Now Xiaojun is in a coma. Everything depends on himself.


    After flying for half an hour, we can see the four evil emperors enter a space vortex from a distance, which seems to be the exit.


    Emperor Zun and yeqingxuan flew in immediately.


    Lin Yue completely restrained his breath. After waiting for a breath, he bit his teeth and went in.


    The next moment, a bright eyes, he has appeared in the sky outside.


    A gust of wind blowing, very refreshing, this feeling, good.


    The night green Xuan three people and evil Emperor didn''t start again, probably all injured tired, each fly away.


    Lin Yue''s mind moves. He plans to go back to Lin Cheng first.


    Only when he was close to Lin Cheng did he fully show his body. After all, using the invisibility robe to hide himself also required the consumption of spiritual power.


    "How did you come back?"


    He had just entered the forest city when he saw the pear drop.


    He was not surprised. Li Luo was a strong man. After he took off his invisibility robe, he didn''t deliberately astringe his breath. It was normal that he could feel it.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that there was something I didn''t do, so I came back." Lin Yue said.


    "Oh, well, when you''re busy first, I''ll take a rest for a few days, and then I can go back to the south to get rid of the demons." Said Li Luo.


    So far, Shura has not come back to borrow the underworld realm from the Yin corpse Pavilion.


    "Good." Lin Yue nodded and came to the secret room.


    After setting the array, you can''t wait to enter the fifth floor of the magic tower.


    The huge five elements tree takes up most of the space.


    Although this is only one, it is luxuriant and huge, covering a huge part of ten thousand mu of Lingtian.


    Lin Yue found the right place, dug a huge pit, and planted the tree carefully.


    The fifth floor of the magic tower is the ten thousand mu spirit field. Before, there was only one thousand mu of elixir, and the rest was empty. Now with the five elements tree, it seems to be enriched.


    Soft beams of light from the air wrapped the five elements tree.


    The tree seemed to tremble for a while, and then the branches and leaves completely spread out, it seemed very enjoyable.


    Seeing this, Lin Yue was relieved. It seems that the tree is here. There is no problem.


    But at present, there is not a drop of dew on the leaves. We need to wait.


    He came to the second floor of the magic tower, sat under the Taiji diagram and cultivated himself quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Finally back." That night, Li Luo suddenly opened her eyes. A moment later, there was a knock on the door.


    "Well, did you get it?"


    When Shura came in and closed the door, she couldn''t wait to ask.


    Shura looked at her and said, "I won''t even give you a cup of tea. I won''t give you any."


    "How can you learn to be human and drink tea?" Li Luo glanced at her, "there is no tea, but there is a top four elixir. Do you want it?"


    "Keep the elixir yourself. There is an excellent alchemist in the forest city." Shura said, "this human relationship, do not want to use just a four grade elixir to arrive."


    "Oh, you say, what are the conditions?" Said Li Luo.


    Now that she said so, she must have borrowed the mirror of Hades.


    Shura thought for a moment, "I haven''t thought of it yet. I''ll tell you when I use it."


    "No problem. Now give me the underworld." Pear down to suppress the excitement in the heart.


    "Remember what you told me before?" Said Shura.


    Li Luo took a look at her. "I remember, naturally. You can rest assured that if you use the underworld to make sure that lilac''s soul is not on Lin Yue, then I will report it to the master and let her ignore Lin Yue directly in the future. " She saw that Shura had not given her the meaning of the underworld, so she had no choice but to continue to say, "if I find lilac''s soul on him, I''ll use the underworld to suck her soul over and give it to the master. There''s nothing wrong with Lin Yue. Let''s go


    Good heart


    "Just remember your promise." When Xiu finished, the center of his eyebrows flashed, and a gray Ancient Mirror flew out of the center of his eyebrows and slowly grew larger in the air.


    Both the mirror and the border are gray. On the mirror, there are complex and obscure runes flowing constantly.


    On the handle, there are all kinds of terrible totems, which give people a sense of dignity.


    "The underworld!" Pear fall can not help but joy, will grasp this situation in the hands.


    "I''ll give you two days at most, and I''ll give it back to her." Shura''s hand flickered, and did not let her succeed.


    "Well, it seems that she is not a white eyed wolf. I know how to remember your sister''s kindness to her." Said Li Luo.


    Shura looked at her, "better than you, remember your promise."


    With that, she handed over the underworld to Li Luo and left.


    "This girl, it seems that she has really fallen into the trap. How can her sister''s lesson not be long? Do you have to repeat it?" Li Luo holds the underworld tightly in his hand¡° Two days is a little short. It seems that we need to use extraordinary means. "

 Chapter 396

    The next day, Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes in the magic tower, full of spirit.


    He got up and opened the fifth layer. A pure breath came to his face, which made people feel very comfortable.


    The tree of five elements is flourishing and full of vitality. It seems that it has grown very well here.


    The aura here is not only very pure, but also a bit more comfortable in the air.


    Lin Yue blinked, went back to the second floor, picked up the sleeping little Jun carefully, and then went to the fifth floor and put him under the tree of the five elements God tree.


    It should be better than the second level to cultivate the spirit here.


    After that, he can''t wait to find the dew on the leaves, which is called shenxuantianlu.


    Not all the leaves on the tree have dew. On the contrary, only a few leaves have dew. What we see now is only two or three drops.


    Shenxuantianlu is brewed by five elements divine wood from inside to outside, which is quite different from the common dew formation principle.


    Tianlu contains the power of the five elements and the law of heaven and earth. Every Tianlu has the same effect as a Wupin elixir, which is very precious.


    Lin Yue came to a leaf full of joy, looking at a crystal dew, very excited.


    With a slight wave of his hand, he was about to absorb the dew into his hands.


    But as soon as the dew left the leaves, it disappeared.


    Lin Yue blinked his eyes and remembered the scene when yeqingxuan and others were picking dew. He suddenly realized that he regretted his recklessness and wasted a piece of dew.


    He found another dewdrop, and the aura completely wrapped it with the leaves that carried it. Then the aura squeezed the air out to form a vacuum, and the dew floated in the aura automatically.


    The aura became smaller and smaller. At last, it was only one circle larger than Tianlu, and then it floated slowly to Lin Yue.


    "Given this, I should be able to wake up faster." Lin Yue came to Xiaojun with Tianlu, pinched his mouth open, and then sent Tianlu into Xiaojun''s mouth with Lingli.


    See Xiaojun didn''t wake up immediately, want to absorb dew also need a period of time, no longer go to him.


    Now there is only one dew left in the whole tree.


    Lin Yue approached carefully, and then took out the dew,


    He sat on the ground, swallowed the dew and slowly closed his eyes.


    A slight clear flow into the Dantian, pure power, began to wash the impurities in the Dantian.


    At the same time, the spirit of Lin Yue also quickly became powerful.


    Then bingsui, Linghuo and golden Thunder Dragon seemed to absorb some power and began to transform rapidly.


    The ice marrow beads and the blue Youming earth fire beads began to change. The body turned into a little dragon the size of his index finger, but his eyes didn''t open, and a faint threat came from his body.


    As for the golden dragon, it was originally in the shape of a dragon. Now after the baptism of Tianlu, the two eyes are close to the essence, and the Golden Dragon Lin appears more real.


    Lin Yue absorbed the dew from the sky, and his momentum continued to rise. Finally, he broke the double barrier of breaking the void and promoted to a higher level


    However, all this was not over yet. In the middle of Lin Yue''s eyebrows, four magic lines appeared. He was immediately wrapped by the evil spirit, and his black hair turned white.


    The fifth magic pattern, slowly condenses successfully!


    Five magic patterns, representing the complete entry into the realm of the devil!


    Click!


    Originally clear sky, a thunderbolt exploded.


    "I wipe, is promotion demon king, also want to suffer thunder rob?" Lin Yue was very surprised, but he thought about it immediately.


    After he entered the realm of breaking the void, he met with the natural punishment of thunder robbery.


    Now that the demon cultivation has reached the realm of the demon king, it will naturally accept the thunder robbery


    He quickly gathered up his mind and consolidated his cultivation. Now in the magic tower, he can completely resist the previous lightning strikes.


    Boom!


    A huge thunder, directly hit on the magic tower, was completely absorbed by the tower wall, there is no return.


    Shua!


    Xiaobai''s figure appeared in the air, looked at the sky full of thunder, did not speak.


    He guessed that it was Lin Yue who caused the thunder robbery, but there were still some accidents.


    Lin Yue has already entered the realm of breaking the void, and has already accepted the punishment of thunder. Even if it is upgraded, from breaking the void once to breaking the void twice, ordinary people will not cause thunder robbery.


    Only those gifted against heaven, evil cultivation or evil cultivation will be punished by thunder at this breakthrough point.


    In people''s eyes, Lin Yue obviously belongs to the first kind of situation. His talent is too bad.


    But now it looks like thunder in the air. It doesn''t look like an attack.


    Click!


    A bigger Thunder Dragon, coming again.


    The next moment, several figures appeared in the air, but they did not speak.


    The most anxious thing is that the pear has fallen. Shura has only given her two days, but now Lin Yue has to deal with the thunder robbery. If he cultivates in the secret room for a few days, it will be difficult.


    Shura went to borrow the underworld, and the Yin corpse Pavilion must have given her a time limit. He couldn''t make her embarrassed.


    Just as she was thinking about it, the thunderclaps came down.


    But every time there is no return, just like a bullock into the sea.


    "Interesting, Xiao Lin is really good." Xiaobai said with a smile, "this thunder punishment is obviously not powerful."


    The thunder in the air seemed to hear his words, rolled up, and finally formed a thousand Zhang Long Thunder Dragon, sticking out of the dark clouds. The terrible pressure made people dare not breathe.


    "Can''t you understand me? I''m scared to death." Xiaobai wants to spit out his tongue, and then he feels that he is a skeleton and has no tongue!


    "Xiao Bai, don''t talk so much. Lin Yue will be out of luck if he gets angry with Lei Fen!" Shura said coldly.


    "Can they understand?" Xiaobai pointed to thunder, "if you can understand me, come to me!"


    His memory has not been restored, and he has forgotten the taboo of thunder punishment.


    Roar!


    The giant dragon, who poked out his head, obviously felt that he was despised and roared at Xiaobai.


    "I''ll go. I''ll come!" Xiao Jun''s body shook, and a bright thin sword appeared in his hand. "Look, I''ll cut off your insect''s head!"


    Ridiculed as a worm, Thunder Dragon is even more angry. The giant dragon claw is photographed!


    Shua!


    I saw a sword light up, Xiaobai back to the distance, long sword back to scabbard!


    Boom!


    The giant dragon head and the Dragon God were cut apart, and then disappeared!


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Xiaobai''s eyes, just like looking at an idiot.


    "My uncle, don''t make any more trouble." At this time Pang Tong appeared, "if thunder punishment is borne by others, then the next punishment for the robbed will be doubled!"


    "Ah, why didn''t you say it earlier? I won''t play if you said it earlier." Xiaobai said, very innocent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was speechless for a while, but at this time, on the dark cloud, a stream of pressure permeated out, which made people deeply worried.


    Roar!


    Two golden dragons, leaning out of the dark clouds, make the whole dark cloud look like a colorful one.


    "Golden dragon!"


    Li Luo frowned. When ordinary people break the void, the last thunder disaster they encounter is just the power of a golden dragon.


    Now there are two golden thunder dragons that Lin Yue can take.


    If she had known that when Lin Yue entered the realm of breaking the void, nine golden thunder dragons appeared, she would not have thought so.


    The two golden thunder dragons circled in the air for several times, then attacked Lin Yue''s secret room together.


    "Go


    At this moment, a voice came from the secret room.


    Then a golden light flew out of the chamber of secrets. In the air, it turned into a golden dragon more than 500 feet long, biting at the two golden thunderdragons!


    "Golden dragon!" Li Luo was a little surprised. "When did Lin Yue''s golden Thunder Dragon become so powerful, it actually condensed like substance!"


    She knew that Lin Yue had three natural forces of ice, fire and thunder, but now the golden Thunder Dragon that Lin Yue subdued was far more powerful than she imagined.


    The next moment, however, she almost lost her chin.


    Lin Yue''s Thunder Dragon soon tore up and devoured the two golden thunder dragons!


    Roar!


    The Thunder Dragon roared into the sky, the dark clouds dispersed, and the thunder pool disappeared, revealing a clear sky!


    The next moment, the golden Thunder Dragon''s body trembled, turned into a streamer, and flew into the secret room of Lin Yue.


    Everyone looks at each other. It''s too bad!


    Lin Yue didn''t show up. He just sent his thunder dragon to pass the thunder penalty easily!


    "Haha, Xiaolin didn''t disappoint me. It''s fun to be punished by thunder." Xiaobai smiles and then goes back to his secret room.


    Others saw the end of the thunder penalty, surprised, praised and scattered.


    In the magic tower, Lin Yue slowly opens his eyes. The evil spirit completely converges into his body. His white hair turns black, and his eyes are pure without any impurities.


    This shenxuantianlu is really powerful. One drop has such an amazing effect. It not only promotes him to the second level of breaking void, but also completely condenses the fifth magic pattern,


    Yuan Ying, the God of yuan, has also become more powerful. Ice marrow, spirit fire and golden Thunder Dragon have also made gratifying changes.


    Now his divine sense can be extended to eight thousand miles away!


    This mental strength is comparable to the five levels of breaking the void.


    This time, he was surprised.


    Because this is not a simple promotion of thunder punishment, but for their own become the devil this heavy identity punishment.


    However, the strength of this punishment is somewhat disappointing. I didn''t expect that there were only two golden thunder dragons in the end.


    When he entered the void breaking realm, the last thunder penalty came, but nine golden thunder dragons came together.


    Of course, when he was promoted to break the void, the thunder penalty was aimed at his double cultivation of gods and demons, so it was several times the thunder penalty.


    Today, it is only for the promotion of demon king, so it is not so serious.


    What''s more, there are also the devil''s thunder punishments. The last one is mostly a golden dragon.


    Just like today, if Xiaobai hadn''t angered the thunder penalty, the last one would have been a thunder penalty.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this has been very difficult to deal with.


    But Lin Yue had already suffered from 9981 days of thunder and subdued a golden Thunder Dragon. He had already resisted the thunder punishment and felt very relaxed. He looked at Xiaojun, who was still in a coma, and walked out of the magic tower with a smile.

 Chapter 397

    Lin Yue has successfully entered the dual realm of breaking the void. The three natural forces of ice, fire and thunder are also nourished by the dew, and their power is greatly enhanced.


    All of these, people are very happy, with this dew, do not worry about the strength does not improve!


    No wonder Ye Qingxuan emperor Zun and others would rather bear the risk of colluding with the demons, but also go to hell and get the God Xuantian dew.


    This kind of temptation is really irresistible.


    However, they never thought that their painstaking plan and careful maintenance of the secret finally made Lin Yue cheap.


    Now, except for wuze, there is almost no possibility that the rest of the puppets will collapse.


    Lin Yue''s mental strength has been greatly improved, and they can be suppressed.


    In addition to wuze and ye Wuliang in the magic tower, the puppets he controlled also included Wang Xuan in the moon worship.


    At the beginning, Wang Xuan and Bo Wenjun wanted to kill him. As a result, Bo Wenjun was killed. However, Wang Xuan was made into a puppet and went into the moon worship to get information.


    Wang Xuan is in the dual realm of breaking the void, but his mental power is far less than that of Lin Yue today, and there is almost no risk. Unless Lin Yue dies, or his cultivation falls to the realm of spiritual baby, or even lower, the puppet seal may collapse.


    There is also a puppet, Xue Cheng.


    He was a disciple of common sense. He wanted to get rid of himself, but he was made into a puppet.


    Now he is with the wind of common sense, at any time to grasp its information.


    Fengchangli is the enemy of Jianxiu. When Lin Yue accepted the inheritance of Jianxiu, he once promised to kill him.


    But I haven''t started yet, and the common sense of the wind wants to die several times, so this person must be killed!


    Lin Yue went out of the secret room and came to the yard. He just saw the pear fall.


    "Congratulations, promotion again." The pear falls to see him, in the heart a joy.


    She was thinking about how to approach Lin Yue, but he came out.


    "Thank you." Lin Yue laughed. "Are you used to it these days in Lincheng?"


    "Not bad." When shall we go back to the south


    In the forest city, it is obviously not easy to start.


    She couldn''t see the strength of Xiaobai just now.


    It''s a small forest city. It''s better to be careful.


    Although she did not mean to hurt him, but time is pressing, we must find out, clove''s soul, in the end in his body.


    Lin Yue took a look at her. Before she asked her to go to Nanjing, she said she would take a rest for a few days. Now she is so anxious to go. It''s not as simple as getting rid of the demons.


    But he did not ask, thought, "the day after tomorrow?"


    "The day after tomorrow!" Li Luo said, "why not tomorrow? The demons haven''t been moving these days. It''s almost time to adjust. Ning''er, they''re waiting for us. "


    Lin Yue sneered in his heart. It''s more and more interesting. In this case, let''s promise her and see what she wants to do!


    "Well, tomorrow morning, at sunrise." He said.


    "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow." Li Luo smiles and goes back to the guest room.


    Lin Yue looked at her back, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Pear once helped himself, he subconsciously didn''t want to put her on the opposite side.


    But some of her behavior also shows that she is not normal.


    There will always be a day to face the real image. In that case, let''s face it earlier.


    He gently shook his head, and then went to the secret room of night daoxuan and knocked on the door.


    Night way Xuan lets him come in, "still haven''t seen floating life?"


    Fusheng was his second disciple. Later, for various reasons, he joined the demons.


    Although what Fu Sheng knows may only be trivial information, he will not ignore any clue.


    There were too many people who died in those years. Only he survived, so we must find out the true image and give an account to those who died. Also give yourself an account of this muddled millennium.


    "No Lin Yue shook his head.


    Fengjun is alive. He only saw it once.


    "You don''t have to be too deliberate. If you see it, just tell him, even if you can''t touch it." Night road Xuan said, "the more deliberate, the more can''t find."


    Lin Yue nodded, "do you suspect that yeqingxuan did what happened in those years?"


    Ye daoxuan takes a look at him. Lin Yue used to call Zhang Jiao or Zhang Zun, but today he calls his name directly. What do you find?


    "It might have something to do with him." Night way Xuan light says, "but everything is guess, have no the slightest evidence."


    "Then why do you doubt him?" Lin Yue asked.


    A trace of sadness flashed across night daoxuan''s face. "Among those who died in those years, there was my eldest disciple, who was also my carefully cultivated disciple. He was treated as a son."


    He took a look at Lin Yue. "Before he died, he said eight words."


    "What word?"


    "I''m sorry, master. It''s Zhang Jiao." Night way Xuan you you says, "just words haven''t finished, the person then died, the shape and spirit all extinguish."


    Lin Yue wrinkled his head. It seemed that his eldest disciple knew the inside story and was involved in the tragedy.


    He suddenly understood that this was why ye daoxuan repeatedly exclaimed that Qingyue had received a good disciple. He also blamed himself for receiving a white eyed wolf.


    "What happened that year?" Lin Yue asked.


    Although he knew that ye daoxuan was reluctant to mention it, he could not help asking.


    He has now discovered the secret of Ye Qingxuan and others colluding with the demons. If ye daoxuan doesn''t say what happened in those years, he can''t know if there is any connection between the two.


    Night way Xuan shook his head, "this matter you know useless, just need to know, don''t completely believe anyone, including me."


    "All right." Lin Yue saw that he was not willing to say, and he was not forced to say, "what''s the relationship between you and yeqingxuan, brother?"


    Night way Xuan looked at him one eye, "this story, tell you to also no harm."


    Night road Xuan sipped a cup of tea, slowly way.


    A long time ago, as for how long, at least 8000 years ago.


    That year, natural disasters continued, and many people starved to death in the streets.


    The last emperor of tiandaozong found a baby in the arms of his starving mother, yedaoxuan, on the street.


    Not far away, he found another baby who had lost his parents. It was yeqingxuan.


    Although they had nothing to do with each other, they were both saved by the old master in their infancy, and they will be named yedaoxuan and yeqingxuan.


    Ye daoxuan is bigger, so he is a senior brother.


    As for why the surname is ye, it is ye that is the surname of Lao zhangzun.


    Both of them had excellent martial arts talents and made great progress. They soon became very brilliant talents of tiandaozong.


    Only three thousand years ago, Lao zhangzun wanted to go out and travel to break the shackles of the realm of deification.


    At that time, it was a coincidence that yedaoxuan had already practiced outside and could not contact him at all.


    Besides, both of them are excellent. Even if ye daoxuan is in zongmen, the position of leader may not be his.


    And yeqingxuan usually gets along well with others and has a lot of supporters.


    Finally, the old master decided to pass on the new master''s position to yeqingxuan.


    Later, after yedaoxuan returned to the sect, yeqingxuan had been in charge of tiandaozong for more than 80 years.


    It''s deceitful to say that there''s nothing wrong in my heart.


    But he soon adjusted his mind and concentrated on practice.


    If it had not been for that, now he might have been a supreme elder of tiandaozong.


    Lin Yue listened quietly, and it turned out that the two had such a relationship.


    But the point is still not to say what happened in those years.


    But since he didn''t want to mention it, he couldn''t ask again.


    "By the way, you used to call him Zhangjiao. Why do you call him by name now? What did you find?" Night way Xuan asks a way.


    "No, just finding out that you had investigated him before, you love him, so you name him." Lin Yue said casually.


    He doesn''t intend to tell about the cooperation between yeqingxuan and the demons for the time being. After all, it''s too shocking. Besides, he can''t explain how to track them without being found.


    Night way Xuan saw him one eye, didn''t continue to ask.


    Lin Yue talked with him a lot before he left. What happened in those years was a big blow to him, and it was also a big stone in his heart. If he couldn''t find out clearly, his cultivation would hardly be improved.


    After returning to the chamber of secrets, Lin Yue meditated and waited for the next day to deal with pear falling.


    Li Luo''s strength is too strong, although she didn''t use the magic tower to explore her real strength, but looking at her past battles, at least it is also a state of breaking the void.


    Such a strong man must be treated wholeheartedly.


    All night long.


    The next day, according to the time agreement, Lin Yue went out of the secret room and saw the pear that had been waiting.


    "Let''s go." Lin Yue said.


    Pear nodded, face unchanged, but a burst of joy in the heart.


    They quickly left Hualin city and headed for the south.


    Li Luo followed him all the time. After flying thousands of miles, her eyes blinked a little.


    She stealthily takes out the underworld, and then enters the aura to shine at the back of Lin Yue!


    A bright light from the mirror completely enveloped Lin Yue!


    "Don''t move!"


    Lin Yue was about to resist when he heard Xiao Jun''s voice.


    It seems that Xiaojun''s God xuantianlu didn''t eat for nothing. Now he wakes up.


    Now Lin Yue felt numb all over, and then he felt as if he had been imprisoned.


    "Lin Yue, I don''t mean you any harm." At this time, Li Luo''s words sounded, "you don''t try to break free, this can only make things worse."


    "Who are you and what are you doing?" Lin Yue asked coldly.


    Li Luo didn''t speak. She just looked at the vague figure in the mirror and frowned.


    She came to Lin Yue, and then urged the emperor of Hades to take a photo of Lin Yue again!


    A light beam wrapped Lin Yue again, and the bitter words on the mirror moved quickly.


    However, the final appearance on the mirror is only a fuzzy figure.


    The underworld is a treasure that can detect people''s souls. With spiritual power, all souls will appear on the mirror within the range of light.


    Although it was the first time for Li Luoluo to use this scene, he was puzzled to see that there was only a vague soul shadow on it.


    But one thing is certain, that is, Lin Yue does not have the soul of lilac. Because there is only one soul in the underworld, it must be Lin Yue''s.

 Chapter 398

    Lin Yue is imprisoned by Liluo. He wants to resist, but he is stopped by Xiaojun.


    "See what she wants to do." Xiao Jun''s voice rang out.


    Lin Yue saw Li Luo take a strange mirror to look at himself, and then present a fuzzy image on the mirror.


    "Can you subdue her now?" Lin Yue asked Xiaojun.


    "No Xiaojun''s answer is very simple, "but she won''t be allowed to do whatever she wants. You should try to set her words first. What is the purpose of approaching you these days?"


    At this time, Li Luo looked at the image in the Ming emperor''s mirror and was silent for a moment. Although she didn''t know why Lin Yue''s soul was so blurred, she was sure that there was only one soul on the mirror.


    That is to say, he has no clove soul.


    "Li Luo, why are you close to me?" Lin Yue said.


    "It''s not good to know too much." Pear falls to put away the underworld, just some not reconciled.


    "I''ll ask you a few questions. I hope you can answer them honestly. Believe me, it''s not malicious to you." She looked at Lin Yue, "when clove died, what was the difference?"


    Boom!


    A plain word, like thunder, exploded in Lin Yue''s mind¡° Calm down, calm down Just when Lin Yue was about to explode, Xiao Jun''s voice rang out in a hurry, "she actually knows clove and cares about her problems. It''s very likely that she knows where clove''s body is. Then, I''m afraid that the only way for her to get close to you is to know where clove''s body is


    One, that is the soul of clove


    Lin Yue forced himself to calm down. Xiao Jun''s analysis is very reasonable. Now he can''t be impulsive.


    Li Luo knows clove is not strange, after all, he and clove things, the whole qinjiawangcheng people know.


    At that time, it was also because of the death of clove that she went to make a big stir in the royal city of the Qin family and became famous at one stroke.


    But when she asked about lilac, there was a problem.


    "Why do you care so much about cloves?" Lin Yue asked, "what is the relationship between you and her?"


    "You just have to answer my question." Li Luo said, "don''t ask more about the rest."


    In fact, according to her temperament, it is easy to search Lin Yue''s soul directly.


    At the beginning, she told the master that this method was simple and effective.


    But unexpectedly, he was severely rejected by the master and told not to search for his soul.


    At the beginning, she didn''t understand why she didn''t use such a simple and effective method and had to send herself to make a painstaking investigation.


    Later, she finally figured out that once she searched her soul, she would surely see the intimate picture of lilac and Lin Yue.


    This is absolutely not allowed to be seen by the subordinates, who are aloof and aloof.


    Besides clove, Yu Youwei''s relationship with Lin Yue is extraordinary. There must be something unsuitable for children.


    These must be what the master doesn''t want people to know and see.


    Because in a sense, they are also masters.


    I don''t know what kind of luck Lin Yue had. He was able to be associated with lilac and Yu Youwei, and the relationship was extraordinary.


    "Lilac was killed." Lin Yue thought, "there is no other abnormal."


    "Seriously?" Asked Li Luo.


    "Although so many years have passed, I still remember the scene clearly." Lin Yue said.


    "After clove died, did you feel her soul still around you?" Asked Li Luo.


    Lin Yue heart a Ling, as expected by Xiaojun guess, her purpose is clove soul.


    But on the surface, he showed an unreasonable look and said coldly, "I want to feel it, but I don''t have it."


    Although Li Luo knew that he would say so, he was still very unwilling.


    Come out so long, now even a little clove soul news all have no, if go back, certainly will be punished.


    Although she was also very clear that when clove died, Lin Yue was only at the level of pulse communication, and had no ability to do anything to clove''s soul.


    But after this period of contact, more and more found that his powerful, just feel clove''s soul may be in him.


    Now with the underworld exploration, but did not find the soul of clove, it is very disappointing.


    Is it true that his soul was directly scattered in those years? If so, it would be too bad.


    But this possibility is very small, after all, clove is not an ordinary person.


    "Since you asked lilac''s soul, then you took her body away?" Lin Yue said.


    Clove''s body was brought back to the Pavilion by Yin corpse pavilion not far away. Later, the body disappeared after an accident happened in the secret palace.


    Since she is so concerned about lilac, she must know where her body is¡° I said, "no, do you believe it?" Li Luo suddenly smiles, "I admire you very much. For so many years, I haven''t given up the search for lilac, and now I add the search for Yu Youwei. I just advise you that the earlier you give up, the better


    Take it easy. Although you have a bad talent, in the eyes of the strong, you are just a mole ant in the world. "


    Boom!


    Lin Yue''s mind exploded again.


    Yu Youwei!


    She even mentioned Yu Youwei. It seems that what she knows is what she wants to know.


    "Can you take her?" Lin Yue asks Xiaojun again.


    He now, very urgent want to take down the pear, a good inquiry!


    "She''s at the top of the world. I just woke up. I can''t make it." Xiaojun said, "but with the help of wuze and ye Wuliang, you can have a try."


    Lin Yue looks all over, and his momentum explodes. He will not collapse!


    Shua!


    Dragon slaying sword in hand, look cold, murderous!


    "Who the hell are you?" He yelled, raised his sword and cut it off.


    Hundreds of sword Qi are coming.


    At the same time, behind him are three faucets, leaning out and flying high into the air.


    Ice dragon, fire dragon and Thunder Dragon have become very powerful after being nourished by shenxuantianlu.


    In the air, the three dragons suddenly changed into a hundred feet in size, roared and roared towards the pear.


    "Don''t make meaningless struggle again!" Pear falls cold to drink a, in the hand dark emperor realm a wave, innumerable ghosts roar but come, will the sword Qi collapse.


    The three long dragons, who were beaten just the size of their thumbs, fled back to Lin Yue''s body.


    Li Luo''s strength is too strong, plus this underworld, the power is extraordinary!


    "Stop it


    Just when Lin Yue was going to release Wu Ze Ye Wu Liang, a hoarse voice rang out.


    As soon as Lin Yue stops, let''s see what''s going on.


    The visitor was dressed in a robe and wrapped up completely. It seemed that she didn''t want to be seen.


    So the sound is fake.


    But without saying a word, the comer attacked Li Luo with a long sword.


    Li Luo looks at the comer and disappears in a flash.


    The man in the robe also quickly chased after him.


    "Don''t chase them. They can''t catch up with the skill of ten thousand li teleportation." Xiao Jun''s voice rang out.


    Lin Yue was depressed for a while. It was extremely difficult for him to win the pear. Now that the pear had run away, they couldn''t catch up.


    As for the one who came, it was impossible to see who it was.


    What''s more, the two of them only meet each other, and the pear leaves immediately. It''s a bit unreasonable.


    "Can you tell who that man is?" Lin Yue said, "I wrapped myself up so tightly and used a false voice. I''m afraid we''ll recognize her."


    "That''s the package. Who can recognize it?" Xiaojun said, "but it''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that clove''s soul is watched. Damn, fortunately, there is a magic tower, otherwise it must be found by the mirror in her hand."


    Lin Yue nodded. He had planned to go back to the south, but now let Li Luo do it. For the time being, he plans to go back to Lin Cheng first.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you doing? You said you would not do it!" Thousands of miles away, the man in the robe said, but the voice turned into a female voice.


    "I said he did it first, do you believe it?" Li Luo said, "Shura, why do you care so much about him? Don''t you really like him?"


    The man in the robe, of course, is Shura.


    After she lent the underworld to Li Luo, she was always worried.


    This morning she saw Li Luo leave with Lin Yue and said that she would go back to the south to get rid of the demons.


    She hesitated for a while, then rushed over, did not expect to see the scene before.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Shura said coldly, "I just don''t want to be your accomplice in doing bad things. Give me the underworld."


    Pear falls to pass the underworld in the past, "well, don''t be angry, I didn''t hurt him, if others, now already dead."


    Shura carefully put the underworld away, "what''s the matter, is lilac''s soul on him?"


    Li Luo shook his head. "No, he''s the only one. It''s strange. Where''s the soul?"


    "What do you do when you go back?" Shura was very clear about his master''s temper.


    Although Li Luo said that waking up has changed a little, as the saying goes, it is easy to change the country, but hard to change the nature. How much can it change?


    Pear falls for a while dejected, shook head, wry smile a, "don''t know."


    "Then don''t go back, and think about other possibilities." Shura said, "really can''t, just consume it first. Don''t you say master can''t get out of the world?"


    Shh!


    Li Luo''s face changed greatly. She quickly blocked her mouth and said in a low voice, "you don''t want to die. You dare to talk like this."


    "She can''t come out. What are you afraid of?" Shura despised her very much. "I''ve been a slave to her all these years. I''m really scared."


    "Shura, you''re more and more over. Pay attention to your words." Li Luo said, "the master just can''t go out for a while. As time goes on, there must be a way. So you''d better go back when you have time. It''s to find your sister."


    Shura looked at her. "What about you?" Li Luo said with a wry smile, "I still want to go back. Otherwise, if the master is really angry, you know, I''m afraid all the sisters in the whole world will be spared. I can''t drag you down."

 Chapter 399

    Although Shura is not close to Liluo, she doesn''t want to see her punished by her master.


    But now clove soul no trace, how to find?


    "There''s something for you to pay attention to." Li Luo looked at her and said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I used the underworld to shine on Lin Yue, but there was only one shadow on the mirror, and it was very vague, so I couldn''t see clearly." Said Li Luo¡° How could it be that way. " Shura was surprised. "The underworld is the treasure of the Yin corpse Pavilion. It''s not a mirror problem. You mean that Lin Yue''s soul is too powerful to show clearly with your strength


    £¿¡±¡° That''s the only possibility. " Pear nodded, "but he''s just breaking the void. How can his soul be stronger than mine? There are many secrets in this book. You should pay attention to it. Don''t fall in love easily. Because of you, it doesn''t matter


    I don''t understand him


    Shura was silent for a moment. In fact, she still had a vague feeling for Lin Yue.


    In order to save her, Lin Yue took off her coat and found that she was a daughter.


    Before Shura, he assassinated Qingyue in the name of yuluocha''s younger brother.


    She killed Lin Yue several times, but he escaped.


    In the end, he didn''t expect that he was saved by Lin Yue, and he looked at him.


    The complexity of her mood at that time can be imagined.


    But after contact, I appreciate Lin Yue more and more.


    But she didn''t forget her sister''s lesson. She kept it in mind all the time.


    Now listen to Li Luo so say, oneself really to Lin Yue, still too strange¡° You''re a girl, anyway Pear falls to say, "still that sentence, don''t easily move emotion, man, can''t have a good thing." Li Luo said, "I''m going back. Maybe I won''t see you in the future. Take care of yourself


    ¡£¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Lincheng, Lin Yue went into the secret room to cultivate himself.


    Li Luo''s affairs made him very depressed. Originally, he planned to ask Xiao Jun to help him, and then he mobilized wuze and other puppets to help him. Let''s have a try.


    But I didn''t expect that before Xiaojun and others started to fight, they killed a man on the way.


    More strange person, pear falls to see that person, direct use ten thousand li blink skill to leave!


    This is really helpless. With Lin Yue''s current strength, he can''t catch up.


    Who is Li Luo? Why do you know lilac and Yu Youwei?


    Why is she looking for clove''s soul?


    Where is Yu Youwei now? How is she?


    And in the secret as like as two peas and a fish, the woman named "dancing Xuan" is exactly the same. Now, is it with the fish Wei Wei?


    Many problems filled Lin Yue''s mind for a moment.


    He came to the fifth floor and took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    At this time, Xiao Jun was sleeping under the five elements tree. He watched Lin Yue come in. He just opened his eyes and went back to sleep.


    There are five elements in the tree, there are thousands of acres of elixir, let the air become very fresh.


    Lin Yue''s divine sense swept, and found that there was only one God xuantianlu on the whole tree.


    In accordance with the previous method, he carefully picked one, wrapped it with aura, and carefully put it into a jade box.


    After that, he meditated under the tree. A moment later, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Shura, why did she come back from outside at this time?" He frowned.


    Generally speaking, Shura is in the secret room and seldom goes out, which makes Lin Yue associate her with the person who killed on the way out.


    He blinked his eyes, appeared on the wall and asked about the records of Shura''s return these days.


    When she learned that Shura had gone back a few days ago, she called for Li Luo to go back to the south, but she said she would adjust for a few more days.


    Yesterday Shura returned to Lincheng. Today, Li Luo and himself are going to the south. This is too coincidental.


    "The man before was Shura. Do you think it was like that?" Lin Yue asked Xiaojun.


    "It''s possible that both of them are flower demons. They may know each other." Xiao Jun said lazily.


    "Yes Lin Yue patted his forehead, "how can I ignore this!"


    Shura''s sister, yuluocha, was once known as the first of the four demon kings in the world, so Shura was also a flower demon.


    As for Li Luo, there is no doubt that it is a flower demon.


    But they always present themselves as human beings, so they are used to it, but they often forget that they are demons.


    In this way, they are likely to know each other.


    Thinking of this, he flashed to the door of Shura''s secret room.


    Bang, bang!


    He knocked on the door.


    Shura opened the door and ushered him in.


    "Do you know Li Luo?" As soon as he came in, Lin Yue asked directly.


    "I know." Shura took a look at him and answered quite simply.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Yue said coldly, "she came near me to know the whereabouts of clove''s soul. So you close to me, for what! Do you think it''s very interesting to do so? "


    Shura didn''t expect that Lin Yue would be angry with him. For a moment, he was a little at a loss. He didn''t have the appearance of decisiveness before.


    Maybe it''s because she helped Li Luo, or maybe she felt guilty for Lin Yue. She didn''t say anything.


    "Come on, what are you all from?" Lin Yue directly sat on the chair and looked at her coldly.


    "What''s going on?" Shura also sat on the chair, "my origin, you don''t know, my sister is a flower demon, so am I naturally."


    "Oh, that said, the pear also fell," asked Lin Yue.


    "Of course, it is." Shura said, "now that you have guessed it, what are you going to do? Are you driving me out of Lincheng? "


    I''ve been in Lincheng for many years, and I really like it here.


    Lin Yue shook his head, "think beautiful, you haven''t forgotten the promise of guarding Lincheng for 20 years, I won''t drive you away, because your promise hasn''t reached the deadline. What''s the matter with Li Luo? "


    "Why should I tell you?" Shura''s temper also came up.


    These days, I''ve asked Li Luo for his sake, but now he looks like he''s asking for a crime.


    Lin Yue took a look at her, which was her normal reaction.


    "What role did you play in this incident?"


    He would not believe that Shura was not involved.


    "I borrowed the underworld, that''s all." Said Shura.


    "The underworld?" Lin Yue narrowed his eyes. It turned out that the mirror was called Hades realm. "Where did you borrow it from?"


    "Yin corpse Pavilion."


    "Headquarters?" Lin Yue asked.


    Shura nodded. She heard Li Luo say that Lin Yue had been in Yifen Pavilion of Yin corpse Pavilion for several years and was a disciple of it.


    "What''s your relationship with lilac?" Lin Yue asked, this is what he most wanted to know.


    "I can''t answer that question." Shura said, "I don''t advise you to give up looking for clove''s body, but you''d better not expect to find it. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment."


    "Lilac''s body, where on earth has it gone?" Lin Yue stood up directly, and his momentum soared. The table in front of him was swept by a wind and turned into pieces!


    He has been searching for cloves for so many years, and it is not easy to find them in the Yin corpse Pavilion, but they disappear again.


    Now the Shura in front of us obviously knows the inside story, or the participants!


    So when Lin Yue heard that she said clove was dead, he burst out.


    Shura''s face was calm. "You''ve gone to a place you can''t find, and she won''t belong to you any more. Anyway, she''s dead. Don''t you just think she''s dead?"


    Lin Yue shook his head. "It was true, but because of your participation and secret, I worked hard all these years, and in vain. Do you know this kind of torture?"


    "I don''t care about that." "As for lilac, I have nothing to say. Who made you angry with me. Go away, no


    Lin Yue opened her mouth and looked determined. He regretted that he was too aggressive just now.


    However, since Shura did not leave Lincheng, he should stick to his promise and intend to protect Lincheng for 20 years, so he still has the opportunity to ask.


    He walked out of the room and came to the courtyard of Lincheng. He seemed to vent all his unhappiness with his steps.


    "Daddy


    At this time, a colorful figure rushed into his arms.


    Lin Yue looked at the colorful sparrow in his arms and touched her smooth hair.


    I haven''t seen the seven colors for a long time, because she has been promoted behind closed doors. Now she is at the top of the third level, which is very good.


    The third level of spirit beast is delicious, and the fourth level can be transformed into human form.


    "Have you ever thought about caier these days?" The colorful little head rubbed in front of Lin Yue.


    "Of course." Lin Yue smiles. "It''s just a little bit of a surprise. Cai''er grows up very fast. It''s a surprise."


    "Of course, but Dad looks very unhappy." Seven colors blinked.


    "Well, there are some problems." Lin Yue said, "but the problem will be solved sooner or later."


    Colorful nodded, since he is not willing to say specific things, he will not ask.


    As soon as we met, she didn''t want Lin Yue to be unhappy.


    "Go and play first. I''ll go to Hua Zhuyin''s sister." Lin Yue said.


    The seven colors cheerfully called out and rushed to the spirit beast guarding the forest city.


    "Run, little ancestor is out of the pass!" At this time, a spirit beast roared.


    Originally, there were nearly 20 level-3 spirit beasts in the city. After hearing the sound, they ran away in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Yue remembers that in those years, the seven colors were also flying on the Qingyue peak. He was restless, and he walked toward the danfang with a smile.


    "Why are you back?" Hua Zhuyin was surprised to see Lin Yue.


    "There''s a little problem in the middle. I''ll stay here for a few days and go back to the south." Lin Yue said.


    The devil emperor and others came out of the world, and the adjustment was almost done. It was estimated that they would launch a general attack soon.


    In the last World War I in Beijing, both sides were seriously injured and killed, and their vitality was greatly damaged. They need to be cultivated and rectified before they can fight the next World War. Hua Zhuyin didn''t ask him what was wrong. If he wanted to tell himself, he would take the initiative to tell him.

 Chapter 400

    Hua Zhuyin is now the quintuple realm of Lingying and the senior alchemist of Sipin. Now he is marching towards the top of Sipin.


    Lin Yue took out a jade box and handed it to her.


    "What is it?" Hua Zhuyin takes it over, opens the jade box and sees a crystal clear dewdrop wrapped by aura.


    "It''s interesting for you to pick a dewdrop for me." Although the mouth dislikes, but the heart is very happy.


    Whatever it is, as long as it''s from him, it''s good¡° This is not an ordinary dew. Don''t break the aura outside. " Lin Yue said with a smile, "this dewdrop is as effective as Wupin Lingdan, and its efficacy is mild. It''s suitable for everyone. You don''t have to worry that it will explode and die


    ¡£¡±


    "True or false, is there anything against heaven in this world?" Hua Zhuyin blinked his big eyes and looked at the dew in front of him carefully. He seemed not to believe it.


    "Just try." Lin Yue said, "he swallowed it together with the aura that enveloped it."


    Hua Zhuyin took a look at him and swallowed shenxuantianlu.


    The next moment her eyes lit up and she immediately meditated in situ.


    A moment later, the momentum rose rapidly.


    Five peaks, six, seven, eight, nine!


    Hua Zhuyin''s momentum is like flying, until Lingying''s peak state, he stops.


    "It''s really the God xuantianlu that the powerful people covet." Lin Yue is very happy.


    At the beginning, he took one, promoted his cultivation to the second level, and condensed the fifth magical pattern, and entered the realm of the devil king.


    Now Hua Zhuyin''s promotion is more obvious. He is directly promoted from the quintessence of Lingying to the peak of Lingying. This mysterious sky dew is really against the sky!


    Hua Zhuyin slowly opened his eyes, stood up, gently clenched his fist, eyes full of disbelief!


    "I''m the peak of spirit?" She murmured.


    Lin Yue nodded, "yes, congratulations."


    "Really, it''s so good that I have reached the peak of Lingying so soon!" Hua Zhuyin laughs without image.


    At that time, she was called a money fan by Lin Yue, and said that she was a goddess when she didn''t speak, which revealed the characteristics of female nerve when she opened her mouth.


    I didn''t expect that for so many years.


    "That''s great. What are you giving me to eat?" Hua Zhuyin said holding Lin Yue''s shoulder.


    "The magic pill." Lin Yue said.


    He didn''t tell Hua Zhuyin the real name of xuantianlu, because he was afraid that if she let it out by accident, yeqingxuan and others would know that he and Lincheng would be in a bad situation.


    "Of course, it''s a magic pill. This dew is really against the sky." Hua Zhuyin saw that he did not say, and did not continue to ask.


    The name is not important, the important thing is that the effect of this dewdrop is really adverse.


    "Consolidate your accomplishments well, and pay attention to restraining your breath on weekdays. Don''t make people suspicious." Lin Yue said.


    "I see." Hua Zhuyin said.


    She knew very well that it would not be a good thing if she was found to have a leap in her strength in such a short period of time, and it would also bring unnecessary trouble to Lin Yue.


    "Well, I''ll go. Is the elixir of alchemy enough?" Lin Yue asked.


    "No, have you been out robbing lately?" Hua Zhuyin said.


    It''s also a high-quality elixir, and it''s the dew that goes against the sky. Where did it come from?


    "Yes, how to support this big family without robbery." Lin Yue made a joke and touched her smooth and delicate face. "I''m leaving. I guess I''ll come back after the end of the evil robbery. You wait for me well."


    Hua Zhuyin nodded, "be careful."


    Lin Yue let out a sound and galloped out.


    If it wasn''t for Li Luo, he would be in the South now.


    I didn''t expect that Li Luo wanted to know the soul of clove. The news was too shocking.


    It''s just a pity that Li Luo''s strength is too strong to leave her, otherwise she will be interrogated.


    Lilac corpse reflected in where, pear certainly know, Shura should also know some.


    But Shura didn''t tell himself at all, which made him very helpless.


    But she didn''t say anything. She had no choice but to wait until she had a chance.


    Looking at Shura, she should not leave the forest city in a short time. One day, she will find a way to tell her the truth.


    As for Shura who wanted to kill himself before, it must be to revenge Qingyue, not to approach him like Li Luo.


    So far, in addition to yinshige, there are two ways to find lilac: Liluo and Shura.


    Anyway, it''s not a bad thing that someone is finally showing up.


    He recalled that when he saw Dingxiang, it was Qin Bei, the second young lady of the Qin family, who gave them rewards. Dingxiang followed.


    This is their first time to meet, but who would have thought that their story would become a legend.


    ¡­¡­


    In a world of blooming flowers, there are several beautiful houses in a huge bud.


    "Master, I''m back." Li Luo knocked on the door.


    "Come in." A cold voice sounded.


    Li Luo respectfully opened the door, wanted to close the door, but the body straight out.


    Bang!


    She fell heavily on the ground, dragged her body for more than 100 meters on the ground and pushed a piece of flowers down.


    The cold voice sounded again, "have you been out for so long? Is there any good news?"


    Pear fell to wipe the bloodstain of the corner of the mouth, kneeling to walk to the front of the door, abnormal respectful.


    "I didn''t find the soul of clove." She said softly.


    Bang!


    Pear fell in front of the body exploded blood, the whole person flew out again, hit the ground.


    Shua!


    A figure appears in the sea of flowers, cold and arrogant!


    Her appearance is as like as two peas and the same as the fish, but the temperament is totally different.


    "Do you think it''s going out to play? There''s no clue for so many days!" Said the woman.


    Pear was killed to open a big hole before falling down, blood dripping, pear skirt, full of blood, very embarrassed.


    In front of this woman, a strong man at the top of the void is not as dignified as an ant!


    "I approached Lin Yue and borrowed the underworld, but there was only one soul in him." Pear fell, biting her teeth, kneeling on the ground.


    Such punishment is not the first time, nor the last.


    "Oh, yes?" The woman sneered, "it''s been a long time. He didn''t appear in the dream. He''s just a humble boy..."


    In the middle of her words, she suddenly frowned, as if in great pain.


    "Yu Youwei, you are very affectionate to her. You''d better not struggle any more, or I''ll let someone kill him immediately!" She said coldly.


    Li Luo did not dare to look up and knew that she was not talking to herself.


    Her face was illusory, full of worry, "don''t, don''t hurt Lin Yue, he is innocent."


    From this woman''s mouth, it''s Yu Youwei''s voice¡° Ha ha, you''d better stop fighting. You and I are one. Just be assimilated by me. The road is merciless, the nine days pitiless formula, you must accept it The woman resumed her cold voice. "I''ve given in enough to you, otherwise


    That Lin Yue is dead long ago! "


    "Bodhi holy orchid, even if you enter the road, what''s the meaning of ruthlessness?" The woman''s face is a burst of illusory, "nine days pitiless formula, I will not practice!"


    "Yu Youwei, I am the master and you are the assistant! Just let you experience a world of gratitude and resentment, did not expect but deep in it. It seems that I didn''t think about my decision back then. " The woman turned to be cold again and said.


    Pear falls respectfully kneels, does not say a word.


    Now Yu Youwei''s spirit has not been completely assimilated, and her consciousness is very tenacious.


    "Color is emptiness, emptiness is color, all kinds of things in this world are illusory!" The woman said again, "don''t you have any consciousness after listening to the Scriptures for tens of thousands of years?"¡° Ha ha, I can''t believe it now. I used to be the same as you. Maybe I listened to the Scriptures too much. " Yu Youwei''s voice came out again, "you should join the reincarnation Avenue and experience the great happiness of an ordinary person at a time


    £¡¡±


    "You want to be beautiful. You want me to enter reincarnation. Do you want to take advantage of this opportunity! Don''t even think about it. The Lord is always the Lord The woman''s eyes were cruel, "shut up!"


    Her body momentum for a while, a moment later, Yu Youwei''s voice never sounded again.


    "You saw it just now." The woman looked down at Li Luo coldly, "tell me, what happened when I got close to Lin Yue?"


    "Yes." Li Luo told Lin Yue about her contact these days.


    "Is the netherworld borrowed by Shura from the Yin corpse pavilion?" Then why hasn''t she come back


    "Yes, she helped the maidservant to borrow the underworld, because she was still thinking about saving her sister from the demon lock tower, so she didn''t come back yet." Said Li Luo.


    "Yuluocha? Isn''t this girl dead? " The woman was a little surprised.


    "No, that night Qingxuan didn''t kill her, just sealed her in the lock demon tower." Said Li Luo. The woman was silent for a moment, and sneered, "she didn''t follow the rules of our world. She secretly made peace with the human friars. She deserved to die. She was suppressed in the demon lock tower, but it was almost like death. With Shura''s strength, going is sending


    Death. "


    "The maid reminded her, but you know that she is very affectionate with her sisters, she still insists on..."


    "Ha ha, sisterhood..." the woman suddenly laughed and shook her head, "what I don''t believe most is friendship! You go out and call her back, or you will kill her, and see if she chooses to come back, or continue to think of ways to save yuluocha? "


    Li Luo''s face changed greatly, and he kowtowed quickly, "master, Shura is still young and hasn''t entered the heartless way, so... So you''d better spare her."


    Bang!


    Pear fall body again high fly out, in the air to spurt a mouthful of blood.


    "When do you dare to disobey my orders?" There is a sense of killing on the beautiful face of a woman.


    Whoo!


    In a breath, flowers wither and birds sing. There was silence in the whole world.

 Chapter 401

    Pear fall body was hit on the ground, again spurted out a mouthful of blood, splashed on the ground of falling flowers.


    All over the world, it''s raining.


    Flowers wither and fall.


    Petals are careful, falling very light, afraid to cause a little noise, angered the woman.


    Pear fall face pale, strong support, still respectfully kneel well.


    "Did you hear me?" The woman said coldly.


    "It''s... Master." Li Luo forced to say, "I''m going to get Shura back."


    "No need." The woman sneered, "you see, what friendship is, it''s just that the chips for betrayal are not enough. Do you still believe in sisterhood?"


    Li Luo shook his head. "I don''t believe it."


    "That''s what a slave looks like." Women gently wave one by one, petals flying all over the sky, condensed into a huge ball in the air.


    Her hands were spaced lightly, and the essence of the Reiki was extracted from the flower balls and broken into the pears.


    Pear fall injury, with visible speed quickly recovered, a moment later, has completely recovered!


    And the huge flowers in the air withered and turned yellow.


    With a wave of her hand, the woman shattered the flower ball and landed in the soil.


    "Pear falls, you must remember, this world, only ruthless, can live long enough." The woman said, "lilac''s soul is not on Lin Yue. It''s really strange. You can''t be wrong to use Hades..."


    Her expression is very serious, the lack of clove spirit, the consequences are very serious.


    "Master, will lilac''s soul be directly scattered when she died? After all, she is not a cultivator..." Li Luo said.


    As soon as she finished, she regretted it. She was really talkative.


    Bang!


    Sure enough, the woman looked cold and kicked her out.


    "The one who killed clove in those years was just a person who stepped on the star realm. Even if clove didn''t practice, there was no possibility for her spirit to disperse!" The woman said, "I''m sure I didn''t think of any place. Think about it again!"


    "Yes Li Luo got up and knelt down and said in a hurry.


    In her heart, she secretly scolded herself for being cheap. After the master cured herself, she tried to fight again.


    Just this question, she has always wanted to ask, today was kicked, it is worth it.


    "How is the outside world now?" Asked the woman.


    "The evil robbery is breaking out. There are several wars in the early stage, but the most tragic one should still be behind." Li Luo said in a hurry.


    The woman shook her head. "Every hundred years, the demons are really boring."


    Silent for a moment, she looked at the respectful pear kneeling on the ground, "get up, look to find a time, I want to go to the outside world, can feel lilac''s soul in the end where."


    "But master, it''s too dangerous for you to go out now."


    "I said, are you out now? It''s silly of you to go out. I''m going out now to look for Lei PI! " Women are now too lazy to hit her, "get out of here!"


    Pears fall like Amnesty, suddenly disappeared.


    The woman gently raised her head and took a deep breath, "if it''s really who can see through my great skill and kill lilac''s soul. Only one can be reshaped, but that''s the worst


    She gently raised her hand, and the flowers on the floor began to bloom again.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Yue returned to the south, he first went to see Qing Yue, and then went back to the secret room to practice.


    Now Qingyue has given him a separate room, where he can stay without going to the military account.


    After all, the soldiers guarding the city were no more than 70000. They were the soldiers who survived the last battle in Heiyan city.


    Demons in this line, and then into the army is not likely.


    One hundred and eighty thousand, that''s the most.


    Just in case, it''s safer to send someone to stay here.


    The first World War of the demons in the capital is well known.


    Although the demons lost in the end, it was not exciting enough.


    Millions of demons can sneak into the country quietly, which has made people feel less secure.


    The frontier forces have a great responsibility for this.


    Although Huo Changfeng is a big Sima, not all the troops are loyal to him.


    General Zheng Jingyuan, the second in command of the army, also has a lot of loyalty and prestige in the army.


    Of course, many people follow him. One of the reasons is that he is with the prince.


    When the prince ascends the new throne, Zheng Jingyuan''s status will naturally rise.


    So it''s not known whether the problem comes from Huo Changfeng or Zheng Jingyuan.


    But someone must be responsible for it.


    At present, tens of thousands of troops are left on the five routes in the southern border, and the rest are all recalled.


    If the demons want to launch a general attack, their first target is the capital of Da Xuan.


    What''s more, the threat of the worship of the moon is too great. Believers exist among various forces, which is very difficult.


    In the past, they only dealt with the demons, but now they have to deal with the worship of the moon. Some of them have a headache.


    Lin Yue was practicing in the secret room and suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Prepare to meet the enemy!" At this time, the voice of Qingyue suddenly sounded.


    Lin Yue came to the wall in a flash.


    In the middle of the sky, a dark crowd appeared.


    "Qingyue, why are you the only one left?" Said the blind star coldly.


    Behind him, there is a land of demons and a land of human friars.


    Needless to say, these human friars are all believers of moon worship.


    At present, there are more than 80000 people in total. It seems that it is expected that the army will return to the surrounding areas of the capital, and the number of people in the South will decrease, so they want to take the opportunity to kill them.


    "You are really blind. Aren''t tens of thousands of soldiers like this?" Qingyue said faintly.


    "I am blind, but in my eyes, you are the only one who is barely an opponent. The rest are too weak." The blind star''s divine sense swept away and stayed on Lin Yue for a moment.


    "Of course, we are also very interested in your apprentice." He continued, "you two, master and apprentice, are not rubbish."


    "Blind star, you are not afraid of the wind. If you have the ability, come on!" Qingyue said coldly.


    The number of people coming from the other side is only 10000 more than them, so they are not at an absolute disadvantage.


    "In fact, I don''t want to come here to waste time with you. It''s just that someone wants your apprentice''s life, so I have to accompany him." Blind star smile, "want to know who?"


    Lin Yue frowned. Many people wanted to kill himself, such as Yu Chenjian, Xuan Wuchen, Gong Sunni, Jiang Lin and so on.


    However, only gongsunni, the young leader of the poison sect, is related to the demons.


    Last time he broke gongsunni''s body, but Yuanying escaped under the protection of Fengyun Jian.


    Fengyun Jian is a ghost weapon. It''s the treasure of the poison clan. It''s very powerful.


    At present, Lin Yue has only one ghost fan in his hand, which he got by killing the scholar Bo Wenjun.


    "Lin Yue, we finally meet again!"


    At this time, the man in white appeared slowly.


    "It''s you Lin Yue looked at the man and said, "gongsunni, your body is pretty good. It has even entered the realm of breaking the void."


    "Thank you. If you hadn''t broken my body, how could I have refined Fengyun Jian into a part of my body?" Gongsunni said coldly, "you have killed my woman. It''s unforgivable!"


    At that time, Lin Yue started to kill him, but he was resisted by his nun, who also died.


    "Gongsunni, you actually killed her." Lin Yue said, "if you don''t do this, I won''t do it to you, and she won''t die to save you."


    "Shut up Gongsun was furious, "blind star demon, do it."


    "Well, well, kill them!" Blind star nodded and waved his hand.


    80000 troops, directly to the Qing Yue and others to kill.


    "Lin Yue, die!" Gongsunni yelled and attacked Lin Yue.


    Fengyun Jian is now a part of his new body, and he has successfully entered the realm of breaking the void, full of confidence.


    Although he knew that Lin Yue had also entered the realm of breaking the void, he did not know that Lin Yue had entered the dual realm of breaking the void.


    Relying on Fengyun Jian, he thought he could kill Lin Yue.


    Blind star on the moon, deliberately let gongsunni to deal with Lin Yue.


    Because it was gongsunni''s request that he must kill Lin Yue himself.


    The poison clan has been subordinated to the demons. Naturally, some things can satisfy their wishes as soon as possible. Only in this way can more forces join the demons.


    Lin Yue, holding the Dragon slaying sword, cuts it down with one sword.


    Nine golden thunder dragons roared away.


    "Fengyun Baojian, close!" Between gongsunni a big drink, the body issued a dazzling light, want to nine gold dragon income.


    Lin Yue felt a huge force pulling at Jiulong. Nine thunder dragons were directly included in the force.


    "Ha ha, Lin Yue, you are dead today!" Gongsun laughed.


    "Well, I''ll see how good you are!" After Lin Yue''s death, three huge dragon heads flew out and turned into a hundred feet in the air.


    Ice dragon, dragon fire, Thunder Dragon.


    "I don''t refuse anyone who comes, take it!" Gongsunni laughed, and the light in the middle of his body flashed again, putting the three dragons away.


    "Whatever you can do, just come." Gongsunni is quite proud.


    "You''ll know in a minute." Lin Yue laughs, "explosion!"


    Gongsun''s face changed and his whole body trembled,


    Poof!


    He spat out a mouthful of blood, and then the light in his body was shining, and the ice fire thunder energy group flew towards Lin Yue.


    Now, the energy group formed by the fusion of three long dragons is very terrible.


    Lin Yue smiles, and an iron fan appears in his hand. It''s just the ghost weapon of the life-threatening scholar. It''s a fierce fan!


    The huge energy mass is directly fanned over, wrapping Gongsun in reverse.


    "Ghost weapon!" Gongsunni screamed in horror and was annihilated by the energy group.


    He never thought that Lin Yue had such a powerful ghost weapon in his hand. It was in the intelligence, but it was not at all.


    Shua!


    Gongsunni abandons his body, and Yuanshen merges into Fengyun Baojian, so he will run away again.


    "This time, you''re not so lucky!" Lin Yue''s body flashed and cut off with a sword. Kill the gods and kill the Buddhas with one sword!

 Chapter 402

    In the middle of the road, the light is so bright that it turns into hundreds of sword Qi and cuts down abruptly.


    Gongsun was shocked. His new body had been destroyed by the energy group before, so he had to rely on Fengyun Baojian to escape, but now he was blocked by the sword Qi. He was very distressed.


    "This is for you, too!" He gave a loud shout, and saw the golden light flashing from the Fengyun mirror, nine golden thunderdragons flying out, and they were about to collide with the sword Qi.


    Lin Yue sneered, and his mind moved.


    The next moment, I saw the nine golden thunder dragons were instantly integrated into the sword Qi, the sword light was shining, and the power was more powerful.


    Gongsun was so surprised that he hid Yuanying completely in the treasure of the wind and cloud, and turned around to escape.


    Bang!


    The sword Qi was cut on Fengyun Jian, but there was no sword mark left.


    It''s really unusual.


    Gongsunni takes advantage of the strength of sword Qi to fight, and wants to take the opportunity to escape again.


    "Gongsunni, you can''t run away today." With a sneer, Lin Yue came to Fengyun Jian and chopped again with his sword.


    Shua!


    See the storm surge, all over the sky of black poison gas from the storm Jian gush, toward Lin Yue attack.


    Some hapless demons or human friars get a little poisonous gas and turn into poisonous water in an instant.


    Within a few breath, hundreds of unfortunate people died under the poisonous gas.


    The two sides in the fierce battle around them also moved the battlefield one after another, far away from the second dangerous place.


    At the moment of crisis, gongsunni finally performed the top secret skill of poison sect.


    There is a steady stream of poisonous gas.


    Lin Yue''s body was covered with basaltic armor, and there was also a armor of spirit fire and ice, which completely blocked the poison gas outside.


    "If there is no other way, then stay!" Lin Yue''s eyes were cold and his hand pointed to Gongsun.


    The temperature of the surrounding environment instantly dropped by tens of degrees, only to see the power of the ice, the wind and cloud mirror frozen!


    The poison gas could not be spread out any more, and gongsunni felt a burst of despair.


    "Lin Yue, you let me go, or my father will not let you and Lin Cheng go!" Gongsun roared.


    Although he can still drive Fengyun Jian now, his mobile speed is much slower, and the chance of successful escape is almost zero.


    He underestimated Lin Yue''s strength, and the intelligence was wrong. He didn''t expect that the other party had a ghost weapon.


    But the ghost looked familiar. It seemed that I had seen it somewhere.


    "Lethal scholar... The ghost fan you used belongs to lethal scholar Bo Wenjun!" He suddenly remembered, "you killed him!"


    He had been to the moon worship church several times with his father Gongsun Ba before, and met Bo Wenjun several times.


    "You guessed right." Lin Yue laughed and waved his hand.


    The ice hockey outside Fengyun Jian is getting bigger and bigger, and it''s more and more difficult for gongsunni''s Yuanying to drive it.


    Bang!


    A moment later, taking Fengyun Jian as the center, an iceberg was formed, which fell to the ground again, smashing several hapless demons directly.


    Fengyun Jian was frozen in the middle of the iceberg. Gongsunni couldn''t run away.


    "Lin Yue, you let me go. I will never fight against you again." Gongsunni cried out, "blind star demon, help me, help me!"


    On the other side of the sky, the blind star who is fighting with Qingyue doesn''t seem to hear it and is still concentrating on dealing with it.


    "No help?" Qingyue is a bit of an accident.


    "It''s just a piece of trash." Blind star sneered, "he died, his father will really submit to us, and the poison clan will really be in our hands!"


    "It''s really spicy." With a wave of Qing Yue''s sword, he didn''t remind Lin Yue of anything.


    Gongsunni killed him and killed him. He knew that duzong had not dealt with Lincheng.


    "Look what happened to you. Even the demons won''t help you." Lin Yue said jokingly.


    Gongsunni was silent for a while, and then he said, "Lin Yue, you have cut off my arm many times, destroyed my body, and killed my woman. You have let me go, and the past gratitude and resentment have been written off!"


    Lin Yue said with a smile, "you see, how can we all have so much hatred? It''s not realistic to make up?"


    "I can swear that I will never trouble you again." Gongsun said anxiously.


    Now the demons don''t help him, they have to find a way to survive.


    "It''s late. If you don''t come here today, nothing will happen." Lin Yue said, "but if you have to come to revenge, you should have the consciousness of being killed!"


    "No, No." Gongsunni''s voice trembled, "don''t kill me, OK? Everything is easy to discuss."


    Lin Yue shook his head, "if you don''t submit to the demons, maybe I can let you go, but now, no way!"


    In fact, he was still a little curious about why the poison clan would join the demon clan.


    Well, when the battle is over, we''ll have a good interrogation of gongsunni.


    He put his hand forward, took out Fengyun Jian, which was completely wrapped by ice, wrapped it with divine sense, and then threw it directly into the cage of gods and demons.


    Blind star see this scene, but strange smile, and Qingyue after a few moves, with people quickly retreat.


    "How to look at it, it''s like the blind star deliberately let Gongsun die." Lin Yue scratched the back of his head.


    Whatever the plot, gongsunni and fengfengjian are true.


    Qingyue also had some accidents. The demons retreated so quickly, so they arranged for people to clean the battlefield.


    "Brother, where''s Sister Li Luo?"


    At this time, Ning''er and Mo Qingcheng lean towards Lin Yue.


    After Lin Yue came back here, he went directly into the secret room to practice. He didn''t see Ning''er.


    "She said she had something to do. She wanted to go back to Shanmen." Lin Yue said.


    Ning''er likes Li Luo very much and doesn''t want to tell her the truth.


    "Oh, so it is." Ning''er said, "when will you come back?"


    Lin Yue shook his head. "I don''t know. Who can say that?"


    Ning Er Oh, some lost.


    Although she didn''t know Li Luo for a long time, she still liked him very much.


    Lin Yue touched her head and said, "I''ll meet you when I have a chance."


    Ning Er nodded, "I hope so."


    Lin Yue returns to the secret room, arranges the array, and enters the magic tower.


    "Lin Yue, you let me out!"


    Gongsunni was locked in a cage and cried out.


    "Stop yelling. It''s no use yelling through the sky." Lin Yue said, removing the power of the ice.


    Gongsun was so happy that he subconsciously wanted to use poison, but he found that he had no spiritual power!


    "What''s going on?" He was stunned for a moment.


    "This is my territory. You are not allowed to make trouble." With a sneer and a flick of his finger, Lin Yue''s spirit fire penetrated into his yuan baby.


    In the cage of gods and demons, Gongsun had no spiritual power, and could not exert any spiritual power. Naturally, Yuanying''s body appeared in Fengyun mirror.


    "Ah, pain!" Gongsunni cried out, Yuanying because of severe pain, some deformation.


    "Please answer my question honestly." Lin Yue said, "why does the poison clan want to join the demon clan?"


    At that time, because of Lin Yue''s design, the twilight demon had a big fight with the poison clan.


    "Because of what happened to the twilight demon king, the demons wanted to account for this in our poison clan." Gongsun said in a hurry, fearing that Lin Yue would burn him again.


    "And then?"


    "Duzong, who is the opponent of the demon army, has to compromise and enter the demon family."


    "It''s quite innocent, to tell you the truth!" Lin Yue sneered.


    Gongsunni''s scream rang out again, this time directly from Fengyun Jian.


    Lin Yue''s sense of God moved, absorbed the wind and cloud in his hand, and completely wiped out the above sense of God.


    "Give it back to me!" Gongsunni yelled.


    Lin Yue looked at him, gongsunni yuan infant''s spirit fire burned again.


    "No, Lin Yue, please give me a good time!" Gongsun''s pain is unbearable.


    He has completely recognized his fault, and it is impossible for Lin Yue to let him go.


    It''s like if you catch Lin Yue, you will never let him go.


    In the intense pain, all kinds of pictures before, are in the mind.


    He had a grudge with Lin Yue at an auction.


    Who could have thought that such an auction would change the track of his fate forever.


    He regretted that he had provoked Lin Yue.


    Regret to find Lin Cheng''s trouble, will further expand the contradiction.


    More regret, this time, together with the demons, unknowingly came to kill Lin Yue.


    If he doesn''t provoke Lin Yue, he can live naturally, his body won''t be broken, and the nun won''t die.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world. If he can choose again, he will be far away from Lin Yue and will never come to provoke him again.


    "Tell me, why does the poison clan want to join the demon clan?" Lin Yue said lightly.


    "I said... I said." Gongsunni''s spirit fire in Yuanying was much smaller and less painful.


    At that time, Lin Yue designed to let the twilight devil attack the poison sect, and let them both lose.


    Dusk devil is in the process of retreat, killed by Xiaobai.


    Of course, this also framed the head of the poison sect.


    The reason why the demons didn''t exterminate the poison clan and avenge the dusk demon king is that they took a fancy to the poison clan''s poison.


    They are doing experiments to train poison bodies with magic bodies.


    If the magic body and poison body are combined, the combat effectiveness must be terrible.


    As for the submission of the poison clan to the demons, one is that the demons are powerful now, and the worship of the moon alone is enough to make them afraid. Maybe they can really change the day and change the world.


    Second, if you don''t follow, the poison sect will be destroyed.


    As the saying goes, better to die than to live.


    So Gongsun Ba finally decided to submit to the demons, and began to do the poison test.


    "I see. Now the demons have more and more means. It seems that they really want to dominate Da Xuan." Lin Yue rubs Fengyun Jian lightly.


    Now the demons not only set up the moon worship religion, but also want to make some demons soldiers into demons, so the lethality will be multiplied, which will be a nightmare for human friars.


    "How''s poison research going now?" Lin Yue asked¡° There have been breakthroughs. " Gongsunni said, "but the success rate is too low. One in 100 people will become a poison in a short time."

 Chapter 403

    Lin Yue carefully inquired about gongsunni''s situation. It seems that the ambition of the demon clan is far beyond people''s imagination.


    It not only established the moon worship, but also planned to transform some soldiers into demons with great lethality and great ambition.


    "Lin Yue, let me go." Gongsunni said, "as long as you don''t kill me, you can do anything. After all, I didn''t hurt you. On the contrary, I suffered a lot."


    "Didn''t you ask for it all?" Lin Yue said, "it''s too late to beg for mercy."


    "Do you really want to kill me?" Gongsun looked at Lin Yue coldly and said, "kill me, can your little Lin City resist the attack of the poison clan and the demons? At that time, the whole city will be buried with me!"


    "Ha ha." Lin Yue laughed loudly, "gongsunni, you take yourself seriously. I''ll kill you. The demons at most send some people to help the poison clan attack Lin City."


    Gongsunni''s identity is far from worth the demons'' excessive use of troops.


    Lin Yue doesn''t care about the threat to him. I''ve heard enough about that. Now Lin Cheng is still well and growing rapidly.


    "We''ve known each other for so many years. I''ll give you a good time today." Lin Yue said. He waved his hand to Gongsun and wrapped it in the sky.


    Gongsunni was engulfed by the spirit fire before he could scream.


    Lin Yue opened his mouth and swallowed the fire that enveloped gongsunni Yuanying and began to refine and absorb it.


    Gongsunni has been fighting with Lin Yue for so many years. His arms have been cut off several times, and his body has been broken twice. Now he has finally disappeared from the world.


    Although he was the little master of the poison sect, he became a stepping stone for Lin Yue''s progress.


    In this war, the casualties of both sides were not very serious. Basically, after gongsunni was captured, the blind star retreated with people.


    After several days of cultivation, they received news.


    Tiandaozong and others returned to the mountain gate to stand by, while the Da Xuan army was stationed in the same place.


    Lin Yue refining and chemical absorbed gongsunni''s Yuanying Yuanshen, and his strength was further improved.


    He followed Qingyue and returned to tiandaozong together.


    Since Lin Yue stole the five elements tree, ye Qingxuan and others have no chance to cooperate with the demons any more. Therefore, the general attack of the demons will be extremely huge.


    The purpose of tiandaozong''s recall of his disciples in Nanjing is to help Da Xuan resist the demons together.


    "Brother, will sister Liluo come to us?" Back to zongnei, Ning''er asks.


    "If she wants to come, she should." Lin Yue said.


    Li Luo knew that they were from tiandaozong. If she wanted to be successful, she would find them.


    Besides, it''s not over yet. She knows about lilac, which is a huge breakthrough.


    In order to find lilac, Lin Yue has been running around all these years. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t brought lilac back, and Yu Youwei has disappeared.


    If we don''t get them back, sooner or later, he will form a knot and develop a demon.


    Ning''er nodded and went back to noy peak.


    Mo Qingcheng looked at Lin Yue and said with a smile, "I''m going to practice too. Goodbye."


    Lin Yue nodded, "goodbye."


    Over the years, there are not 1000 or 800 disciples pursuing Mo Qingcheng, but none of them succeed.


    Although Lin Yue also felt something and had a good feeling for Mo Qingcheng, at present, it was just a good feeling.


    He went back to the secret room, came to the magic tower, went directly to the fifth floor, sat down under the five elements tree, held Xiaojun in his arms, and gently stroked his smooth fur.


    "You said before, let clove''s soul become strong, is not no way." He said, "so how can she make her soul strong?"¡° For ordinary people, death is like a lamp out, and the power of the soul will gradually dissipate over time. " Xiaojun said, "but lilac is very strange. Her soul power has not been weakened. Of course, it has not increased. She wants to make her soul power stronger


    At present, I don''t think you can


    "Tell me first, I''ll know if I can do it." Lin Yue said anxiously.


    Now the idea of lilac soul is too dangerous.


    So we also want to find a way to make its soul power more powerful, so as not to be controlled at will.


    "I''ll wait until you get to the top five. Now I''ll tell you that you''re going to take risks. It''s not too late." Xiao Jun shook his head, "and look at the appearance of clove, the soul power did not reduce, calm some."


    Lin Yue didn''t say anything when he saw him.


    It''s no use forcing Xiao Jun to do what he doesn''t want to say.


    Although I don''t know what is the origin of pear drop, but this time she failed, presumably can''t just give up.


    Lin Yue is far from the opponent at present.


    With a long sigh of relief, he put Xiaojun aside and slowly closed his eyes.


    A moment later, on his left and right shoulders, the shadow of the Taiyin sun was gathered, and the beams of light poured into Lin Yue''s body.


    The fifth layer of immortality is the condensation of the spirits and demons.


    When Lin Yue entered the realm of breaking the void, the cohesive yuan Shen can be regarded as the God yuan Shen, so what he still needs to cohesive is a magic yuan Shen.


    Although he succeeded in condensing the fifth magic pattern and promoted to the realm of the devil king, he did not condense the spirit of the devil.


    Xiaojun hit two rolls on the ground, then lay down on the ground and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tomorrow is going to hold the great xuanjiang Wulin forces conference, calling on all forces to resist the demons. It depends on you two."


    In a luxurious room in the great xuanhuangcheng, Emperor xuantianye said.


    At night, Qingxuan and long Tianyu looked at each other. Since they came back from Ming Luo Wan Dao last time, Emperor Zun''s attitude towards them became a little more respectful, which made people feel more comfortable.


    One of the reasons for this change is that the five elements tree in the Ming Luo Wan Road has been stolen, so there is no need to go to the Ming Luo Wan Road.


    In the past, ye Qingxuan and others needed emperor Zun''s blood to suppress the two black dragons guarding the sacred tree, so even if he had a bad attitude in advance, he could only bear it.


    But now, they didn''t plan to go to Ming Luo Wan Road, so there was one less place to use emperor Zun.


    Second, now that the demons have already infiltrated the country, plus millions of followers of the moon worship, it is very dangerous.


    It''s hard to deal with these guys only by relying on the army of Da Xuan kingdom. We have to rely on the help of the people in the Jianghu.


    Tiandaozong and longjianmen are two of the three sects with great influence. Their words are no less important than imperial edicts to the people in the Jianghu.


    As for Zen, it has always been our duty to kill demons and demons, and we will do our best to help.


    "Don''t worry. It''s our duty to kill demons and demons." Night green Xuan said, "this time the demon clan is coming fiercely, and the means stack up, too difficult to deal with, we really have to do a good job in all things."


    "Brother Ye is right. This time, the demons are much more cunning than before." Long Tianyu said, "today most of the demons are hidden in human beings. Once the war begins, there will be many innocent people who will suffer from it. "


    Emperor Zun nodded¡° There''s no way to do that. War is ruthless. We should first consider how to hold a good conference. "


    The night green Xuan ordered to nod, behind of affair still have a lot of, the evil rob is about to break out completely, at that time also don''t care.


    "What''s the news about the man who stole the tree from the world?" Emperor Zun asked suddenly.


    Ye Qingxuan and long Tianyu shook their heads with a bitter smile. If they can steal the tree from them without any sound, their strength must be far higher than them.


    Now in Daxuan, there are no other people besides the Zen Mind master of Zen.


    It''s just that Zen master has always been open and aboveboard, and should not do such a thing.


    So who did it, or I don''t know.


    "That guy is so hateful that he stole all the five elements tree." Emperor Zun said coldly, "without the God xuantianlu, it''s hard to quickly improve cultivation in the future!"


    Originally, they could have entered the world of hell once a hundred years and taken some mysterious dew.


    But this time, the five elements tree was stolen directly, and there was no chance later.


    "Fortunately, what you have taken this time should be enough for you to enter the realm of deification." Night green Xuan said.


    Emperor Zun nodded, "I hope that after tomorrow''s meeting, I''ll shut up and attack the realm of God. At that time, the forces in the river and lake will depend on both of you."


    "Congratulations ahead of time. Once you enter the realm of transforming the gods, the cultivation of emperor Zun will take a long time!" Long Tianyu said.


    "I hope we can make a breakthrough this time." Emperor Zun said, "at that time, the evil robbery is not enough to fear."


    Ye Qingxuan and long Tianyu nodded, but they didn''t want emperor Zun to break through.


    It''s not a good thing for Da Xuan''s three major gates to think of all kinds of things before him if he really enters the realm of deification.


    Emperor Zun''s desire for control is too strong, and the strength of the three sects is too strong. He has been on an equal footing with the state of Da Xuan, which makes him very unhappy.


    Although he is at the peak of breaking the void now, his combat effectiveness is extremely strong. If he steps into the realm of transforming the spirit, then I''m afraid that there will be no rival in this country except Zen.


    At that time, I''m afraid his ambition will expand again, and it will be difficult to check and balance.


    Although there were not many of them last time, Emperor Zun was also divided into four, which made it possible for him to break through the realm of deification.


    Night green Xuan and long Tianyu farewell, first back to the guest room.


    Emperor Zun looked at their backs and murmured, "tiandaozong, longjianmen, and Zen, one day, I will make you submit to my feet!"


    "In the state of Da Xuan, only one king is allowed. No matter he is a member of the common people, he should obey me!"


    He was very dissatisfied with the current situation for a long time. These forces in the rivers and lakes did not pay attention to the imperial court at all. Instead, they carried out the orders of the three major branches very seriously. He has always wanted to change this situation, so now the opportunity, almost finally came!

 Chapter 404

    The leaders of Daxuan''s domestic forces gathered in Wangjiang tower to discuss how to deal with the evil robbery.


    Although this period of calm, but keen people can capture the air that a trace of depression and uneasiness.


    This is the tranquility before the storm, which hides the following endless fury and blood.


    Lin Yue opened his eyes slowly in the secret room. His eyes were clear and bright.


    It''s not a one-day effort to unite the demons.


    Although the immortality is powerful, it''s a shortcut, but it''s not a leap to the sky. It needs diligent cultivation and persistence.


    If you want to get rapid promotion, you must also take greater risks.


    His eyes blinked, his cuffs trembled, and eight golden lights flashed out.


    These eight four winged golden silkworms have devoured the monsters he brought back from the Ming Luo Wan Road, but they are always at the top of the third level and can''t break through the fourth level.


    "Mutual phagocytosis, mutation and evolution!" Lin Yue ordered.


    In this case, we can only use this method.


    Eight four winged golden silkworms fight together in an instant, and the golden light flashes.


    After a moment, there are only four left in front of us, and they are changing rapidly from four wings to six wings!


    The six winged golden silkworm symbolizes that the four insects have entered the fourth level!


    The fourth level is equivalent to the virtual state of human beings!


    However, these insects are somewhat different from spirit beasts. When a normal spirit beast reaches the fourth level, it can turn into human form.


    But up to now, the four insects still did not transform into human form, but Lin Yue could feel from them that the strength of the four insects was terrible.


    Lin Yue is in a good mood because the four fighting forces are equivalent to the six winged golden silkworm.


    Now the women''s brake is also breaking through the void, which should be the matter of these days.


    He came out of the secret room and heard the sound of Qingyue.


    "Yue''er, follow me!


    Qingyue''s voice falls and flies to the training ground.


    Although Lin Yue didn''t know anything, he hurried to keep up.


    At this time, on the other mountain gates of the sect, all the disciples kept flying out and gathered in the direction of the martial arts field.


    So it seems that something really big is going to happen.


    Over the training ground, an old man was floating quietly. It was zhangzun yeqingxuan.


    "Younger martial brothers and disciples, according to the information, the demons are about to launch a general attack. As the head of the right way, we tiandaozong are duty bound to get rid of the evil guard." Night green Xuan light says.


    Originally there were still some noisy scenes, which soon became quiet¡° In order to prevent the demon emperor from sneaking attack on the main camp of our sect, I decided to take charge of the sect. The rest of the people, etc. all the disciples above the star realm, will go out to kill the demons and demons! " Ye Qingxuan continued, "I''ve sorted out the groups and the leaders of each group,


    We''ve made a list, and we''ll watch it. "


    With a wave of his hand, a huge piece of paper appeared in the air. The words on it were very clear.


    Lin Yue saw his name under the Qingyue team, which was also expected.


    This time, tiandaozong sent out a total of 50000 troops. According to the command of yeqingxuan, the leader flew out of the sect.


    Lin Yue and ten thousand troops, following Qing Yue, came to the border of burning territory.


    This is the place where the overall strength is relatively weak, and also the place where the demons and the moon worship like to start.


    Last time here, gongsunni and the people of the moon worship attacked the royal city of the Tang family. Lin Yue ran into him and tried to help turn the situation around.


    It was just last time that Lin Yuecai left the skeleton puppet he made in the secret place beside Tang Wan''er to protect her.


    As soon as the army led by Qing Yue arrived, Tang Wang and Tang Wan''er led the people to come.


    Although the development of the Tang family''s royal city has been rapid in recent years due to the obedience of Tang Wan''er''s family, its overall strength is still far from enough.


    Naturally, the two sides exchanged greetings again, but in Tang Wan''er''s eyes and heart, only Lin Yue was left.


    "Brother Lin, this is your puppet." Wan''er and the skeleton puppet came to Lin Yue together, "thank you. Fortunately, he beat back the people of moon worship several times."


    Lin Yue said with a smile, "you should keep him first. The all-round attack of the demons is about to start. It''s more dangerous. I can rest assured that he will protect you."


    Tang Wan''er was warm in her heart, but she shook her head. "It''s because the demon clan''s massive attack on the horse is about to start that I need him to go back to protect you. You have become one of the must kill list of the demons. It''s very dangerous. "


    From the outbreak of the evil robbery to now, there are countless demons who have died in Lin Yue''s hands. It''s not surprising that they are not listed as the must kill list.


    Seeing her persistence, Lin Yue thought about it. Two golden dots on her cuff flew out and fell on Tang Wan''er''s hands.


    "The legendary six winged golden silkworm!" Wan''er was both surprised and happy.


    Lin Yue nodded, "feed them a drop of your blood. I have ordered them just now, and I will obey your orders completely in the future."


    This time, Wan''er didn''t refuse. She squeezed out two drops of blood from her middle finger and fed them to the two golden silkworms. She immediately had a reaction with them.


    "Thank you." Tang Wan''er has a sweet smile.


    Lin Yue nodded slightly. In this way, Tang Wan''er''s safety is not a problem.


    They exchanged greetings for a while, talking about all kinds of things in those years.


    In a flash, they have known each other for nearly 20 years.


    They are still one unmarried and the other unmarried.


    Twenty years, in the eyes of some strong people, is just a flick of the finger.


    After all, it''s not unusual that some of the powerful people who break through the void have been closed for decades.


    But in the past 20 years, great changes have taken place in Lin Yue.


    From the boy of Tongmai realm, step by step to the strong man of breaking the void.


    One of the ups and downs, only their own clear.


    They were very opportunistic when they spoke. Tang Wan''er and others didn''t leave until tiandaozong''s disciples finished their rectification. They went back to the royal city of the Tang family.


    Their top combat effectiveness is certainly not as awesome as those of the heavenly way, but they are expected to give some strength when they win.


    Must be well deployed, in order to achieve the minimum loss, to obtain the maximum lethality.


    After they left, Lin Yue came to the army tent and sat cross legged.


    At midnight, Lin Yue suddenly opened his eyes, full of surprises.


    Female brake, also successfully entered the realm of breaking virtual!


    When Lin Yue was in yinshige, she found the nvcha with Xiaobai in the ancient battlefield.


    After so many years of blood sacrifice, I finally entered the realm of breaking the void.


    Now he has three puppets in his hands: skeleton puppet, wuze puppet and ye Wuliang puppet. Now there are two six wing golden silkworms and nvcha puppets who have also entered the realm of breaking the void.


    So far, he has manipulated six powerful men, not counting Wang Xuan and other puppets sent out.


    On the night of the third day of the burning domain, the large-scale development of the demons began.


    Millions of demon troops and millions of moon worshipers began to kill the human friars in Da Xuan kingdom.


    There were rivers of blood everywhere, bodies everywhere, flesh everywhere.


    Under the leadership of Qing Yue, he joined hands with the army of tangjiawangcheng to repel him


    It''s just that it''s far from over. It''s going to be even harder to write down.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    A few days later, in a room of the Imperial City, a jade cup was suddenly smashed to the ground.


    "Father, what does that mean?" Xuanwuchen said fiercely, "it was very good before he closed the door. Now he closed the door to practice, but let Xuanwu want to follow Huo Changfeng, the great secretary, and even master part of the military power!"


    "Your Highness, calm down. It''s a good thing." Cheng Yu said.


    "How do you say that?" Xuanwuchen said¡° Now it''s Huo Da Sima and the second prince commanding Da Xuan Bing Ma, but if they can completely deal with the evil robbery before emperor Zun leaves the pass, it''s also a pass. " Cheng Yu said, "if emperor Zun goes out of the pass, there will be one more thing to see


    I''m sure I''m tired of this affair. I''m sure I doubt the ability of the second prince of xuanwuyu. "


    Xuanwuchen nodded slightly, "do the demons have any big activities these days?"


    "Not for the time being. It''s just that there are wars all over the country. It''s also the most difficult time. Your highness, you must resist it." Cheng Yu said.


    Xuanwuchen nodded and looked at him, "where is Lin Yue?"


    Last time Cheng Yu went to the moon worship, he fooled the people of the moon worship to kill Lin Yue. But later, Bo Wenjun, who went to the moon worship, died.


    "I followed Qing Yue Da Luo and stationed in the burning area. The day before yesterday, I successfully resisted an attack by the moon worship." Cheng Yu said.


    "What about Lin Cheng?" Xuanwuchen asked.


    "The poison clan and the demons sent 150000 elite soldiers to attack the forest city, but in the end they fled in a panic, and the forest city was safe." Cheng Yu said.


    Xuanwuchen frowned more tightly, "how can this happen? Lin Yue killed gongsunni, and Lin Cheng still exists. It seems that there are strong people in Lin Cheng that we don''t know."


    He thought that Gongsun''s anger would burn the whole forest city, and there would be no one left.


    But obviously, this ending is too unexpected.


    Cheng Yu nodded, "should be, really did not expect, we still underestimated Lin Cheng."


    "But anyway, we must take the opportunity to destroy him or Lin Cheng this time." Xuanwuchen said, "the growth speed of Lin Yue is really amazing."


    The gap between him and Lin Yue is also growing, and the pressure is also growing.


    In a few years, with Lin Yue''s current cultivation speed, it''s hard to say what kind of realm he will reach.


    But one thing we can be sure of is that the later we delay, the more difficult it is to deal with.


    Cheng Yu nodded, "that''s right. I''ll send someone to keep watching and find a chance to start."


    Xuanwuchen nodded, "find a reliable one. Now Lin Yue is a strong man in breaking the void. He can''t be ignored. Besides, he is still with Qingyue. It will be more difficult for him to find a chance."¡° I see. I''ll tell them. " Cheng Yu said, "it''s a big deal to let them blow themselves up at that time

 Chapter 405

    Everywhere in Da Xuan Kingdom, the demons and the moon worshippers began to kill madly, among which Da Xuan capital was the first to bear the brunt.


    800000 demon troops and 1.2 million moon worshippers started a crazy attack on the capital.


    It''s too terrible to attack the city with two million troops.


    Qingyue and others, who are guarding the burning area, also receive orders to go to the capital to rescue.


    When Lin Yue arrived outside the capital with Qing Yue, the war had already begun.


    High above the sky is the battlefield of big Sima Huo Changfeng, blind star and evil son.


    On the earth, a black crowd and demons are fighting fiercely.


    There are rivers of blood and corpses everywhere. Here, they have no original fear of death.


    The man in front fell down, and the one behind continued to fight.


    Their only idea now is to kill each other.


    The screams are constantly ringing, and the evil gas and poison gas are spreading all over the sky.


    The demons and moon worshippers have already taken the antidote in advance, so the poison gas has no effect on them.


    Gongsun Ba, the leader of the poison sect, suffered from the loss of his son. He went to avenge Lin Cheng. So he vented all his anger and resentment to the Da Xuan soldiers.


    The number of demons he created for the demons has also reached 10000.


    Shua!


    Qingyue''s figure appeared in front of Gongsun ba. With a finger in his hand, he chopped off with a sword.


    "Clear moon!" Gongsun Ba yelled angrily and looked at Lin Yue not far away. His eyes turned red and his body disappeared out of thin air.


    With a wave of both hands, Qingyue''s hand print is a huge one.


    Bang!


    A figure flies out from the air, spurts out a mouthful of blood, staggers to stabilize the body.


    This man is Gongsun ba. He wants to move to Lin Yue and kill him, but he is stopped by Qingyue.


    He looked into the eyes of Qingyue, a little more scared.


    "If you want to move my apprentice, you should pass me first." Qingyue said lightly.


    "Old thief Qingyue, your apprentice Lin Yue killed my son. I''ll fight with you today!" Gongsun Ba let out a loud drink, and nine long snakes came out of the black poisonous gas on his body and bombarded Qingyue.


    His cultivation is lower than that of Qingyue. He knows that he is in danger today, so he has to fight with all his strength.


    "You lead the poison clan to submit to the demons. You should die." A long sword appeared in Qingyue''s hand and waved gently, "his death is also because of the evil you did!"


    Ten thousand pieces of sword Qi are blasted out, and the poisonous gas snake is cut into hundreds of pieces.


    "Today is your burial place!" Qing Yue''s body shakes and comes to Gongsun BA''s sky. She points her sword.


    Dao Dao''s sword Qi bursts out and the sword is shining.


    Gongsun BA''s face changed, he stepped back quickly, and he yelled, "evil son devil, help me!"


    Bang!


    A black light twinkled and stopped the sword Qi completely.


    A black figure appeared slowly.


    It was a demon king, holding a huge black axe, who was the son of evil.


    "Qingyue, your opponent is me." The evil son demon king sneers, raises the big axe, cuts toward the clear moon.


    The demons also expect Gongsun Ba to continue to build poison bodies for them, so they can''t let him have an accident.


    Qingyue''s face sank, and the evil son demon king''s strength was no worse than him. In this way, I''m afraid Lin Yue is in danger.


    Sure enough, Gongsun Ba gave a grim smile and immediately moved to Lin Yue. He slapped him down!


    Lin Yue''s head was smashed by a blow!


    Gongsun BA''s face changed. Looking at Lin Yue, he knew that it was just a shadow.


    When the evil son Demon King appeared to block the moon, Lin Yue knew the danger and quickly moved to another place. He put on his invisibility robe and began to kill the demons and the moon worshipers in secret.


    Gongsun Ba couldn''t find Lin Yue. He was so angry that the poisonous gas all over the sky surged towards the crowd.


    Bang!


    At this moment, Gongsun BA''s body suddenly burst out!


    A huge pressure, this battlefield will be completely covered!


    "Xiaoduzong, you are so presumptuous, damn it!" In the middle of the sky, Emperor Zun in a Dragon Robe appeared slowly.


    The threat of terror spread, leaving millions of people with a sense of stagnation and awe.


    "The strong one who transforms the spirit, he has entered the realm of transforming the spirit!" The faces of the evil son, blind star and others became very ugly.


    Gongsun BA''s body was broken, Yuan Shen was seriously injured, and his eyes were full of despair.


    "Death Emperor Zun pointed at him and Gongsun BA''s spirit was directly broken.


    Since then, the poison sect has disappeared from the world.


    Huo Changfeng, who is fighting, is delighted that emperor Zun has entered the realm of deification. That''s great.


    "It''s a great prestige, Xuantian Ye. When you step into the realm of transforming gods, you think you are invincible." At this time, in the void, several figures slowly appeared.


    Four evil emperors, reappear!


    Lin Yue, who was in the dark, was surprised. These four evil emperors were much stronger than the last time they were in the dark!


    Shua, Shua!


    Two figures also appeared in the air, which were yeqingxuan and longtianyu.


    "What about Zen? Why haven''t you come yet? " The evil emperor evil coldly says.


    "Who knows? Maybe I don''t like these three people." The emperor touched his belly and said with a smile.


    The night green Xuan three people mutually looked one eye, in the eye murderous spirit diffuses.


    What they have cooperated with the devil emperor must not be known to others.


    Especially now that the divine tree in the world is stolen, there is no chance to cooperate any more. We have to find a way to kill the four demons.


    However, the strength of the four demons is much stronger than before. Even if emperor Zun breaks through the realm of deification and three people join hands to kill the four demons, it is impossible.


    "Amitabha." At this time, a loud Buddha''s trumpet sounded from the void.


    The four evil emperors'' faces changed and looked up.


    A tall and thin old monk with white beard and cassock appeared slowly.


    "Zen heart!" The evil emperor said, "you are still here!"


    "Why don''t you come when you miss me so much?" Zen chuckled, "I haven''t seen you in a hundred years. You are still full of evil spirit. It''s better to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha."


    Why are you so humorous Evil emperor evil smile, "last time you didn''t kill me, don''t expect me to be grateful to you."


    "To let you live is because God has the virtue to live well, not to be grateful to me." Chan Xin shook his head. "It''s just a pity that you are still stubborn. You have to launch a magic robbery to destroy all living beings. Today, I won''t show mercy again!"


    In the joy of yeqingxuan and other people''s hearts, among those who are strong in transforming the spirit, the cultivation of Zen Mind is the highest.


    If he can really kill, it is possible to leave the four evil emperors behind.


    "Who asked you to be merciful? You can chop my head today!" With a cold smile, the evil emperor and evil spirit burst into the sky. He took the lead in smashing at Zen heart with a huge black hammer.


    The other three evil emperors also took action one after another.


    A string of Buddhist beads flew out of Zen heart''s hand. In the air, the beads broke away from the thread and flew in all directions, forming a huge array.


    The power of the battle between the God transforming power and the demon emperor is too strong. The power of the leakage alone is enough to destroy both the human form and the God.


    In order to avoid the death of innocent people, Zen heart set up this dharma array to block outsiders.


    In his hand, a magic wand appeared, and he called the Buddha. He raised the magic wand high and smashed it down.


    The four powerful gods and the four evil emperors fought together again after a hundred years.


    Gongsun BA was killed by Emperor Zun. Without any threat, Lin Yue showed his body and killed more than ten remaining evils of poison sect with one sword.


    Once again, the demons and the people of the moon worship began to fight with the army of the great Xuanguo.


    In the scuffle, Lin Yue saw Feng Jun''s floating figure. He shook his body and chopped him with his sword.


    Fu Sheng''s body was protected by the wind. He took a cool look at Lin Yue and flew away while fighting.


    "What can I do for you?" Floating life asked with divine consciousness.


    "Go to Lincheng when you have time. Your master is there." Lin Yue said as he attacked.


    Fusheng''s body trembled, and he was almost hurt by the sword Qi. "Master is back?"


    Since more than a thousand years ago, ye daoxuan had an accident with all the people, there was no news.


    Now Lin Yue suddenly said that, which is really surprising.


    Lin Yue nodded, "after we met last time, I told him that he wanted to see you."


    "Well, I''ll go now. You can help me cover it." Fu Sheng said, then quickly retreated, as if he was forced by Lin Yue.


    As they performed, they flew away until they were far away from the area.


    "I went, thank you." Fu Sheng arched his hand to Lin Yue and galloped to Lin Cheng.


    Lin Yue looked at his back for a moment and was about to return to the battlefield.


    "Lin Yue." Half way up, three figures appeared, wrapped him up, and quickly set up a Dharma array to block the outside sight.


    Lin Yue took a look at the three people. They were all in the realm of breaking the void, but they were very strange. One of them was the five fold realm of breaking the void.


    "Who are you?" He asked.


    "The man who killed you." One man said, and then the three men shot and killed Lin Yue at the same time.


    "Who sent this?" Lin Yue chuckled, and the body of the skeleton puppet appeared. He killed the man who broke the five levels of emptiness.


    Shua, Shua!


    Two golden spots of light, flying towards another strong one.


    It''s two six winged golden silkworms. It''s not a big problem to join hands to deal with a man who breaks through the triple realm of emptiness.


    "You have so many means!" There was a man in yellow robe, who was full of surprise.


    "There''s a lot more. Take your time!" Lin Yue smiles a little. He holds the Dragon killing sword in his hand. He slowly raises it and cuts it down.


    The nine golden thunder dragons roared, and the thunder blazes all over the sky, rushing towards the Yellow robed people.


    Huang Pao man''s face became serious. He had heard of Lin Yue''s power for a long time. Although he was one level higher than him, he didn''t dare to be careless. He held a long sword to resist.


    Lin Yue gave a sneer, and the fire and ice filled his body. Then he slowly took out a ghost iron fan and gave it a hard blow.


    The speed of Linghuo and Hanbing instantly increased several times and went towards the Yellow robed man¡° "The sword technique!" Lin Yue''s body flew up. With a wave of his long sword, he chopped down dozens of sword Qi!

 Chapter 406

    Huang Pao people are trapped by the spirit fire and cold ice, and Lin Yue''s spirit power sword technique makes them in a hurry for a moment.


    However, he has been practicing for thousands of years and has rich combat experience. Every time, he has saved himself from danger and is able to attack.


    Of course, in the face of lower than their opponents, such a state is really nothing to show off.


    The other two were restrained by the skeleton puppet and the six winged golden silkworm, so they had no time to help.


    "Who on earth sent you?" Lin Yue said coldly.


    "Don''t you know who you''ve offended?" The Yellow robed man snorted coldly, and his body was full of brilliance. He completely shattered the aura and ice, and a silver sword appeared in his hand.


    "Ghost weapon." Lin Yue narrowed his eyes.


    Before this man did not use this knife, he must have been afraid of being recognized by others and then knowing his identity.


    "If you force me to use this knife, I will die without regret." Huang Pao gave a loud drink and slashed heavily with his knife.


    "Guillotine." Lin Yue sneered and kept dodging. "The leader of Wumen has become someone else''s thug now."


    He has heard that this Dao is the special weapon of the leader of the second level sect.


    At that time, the information Qing Yue gave him included the information of all the famous schools of Da Xuan, including the leader''s name, famous weapons, accomplishments and so on.


    So when Lin Yue saw the knife, he recognized it.


    "What if you recognize it? Anyway, you have to die today!" Wu Xie is full of murderous Qi, and his sword is constantly cutting down.


    Lin Yue spread out the wings of Flowing Clouds and stepped on the nine day Yufeng Jue. He could not see clearly what the essence was.


    "The fury of the guillotine!" With a roar of Wu Xie, the dagger rises up and rushes up into the sky, carrying the rolling wind and cloud to chop down!


    "Well done." Lin Yue laughed, "take it for me!"


    I saw a treasure in his hand. It was so brilliant that he took the guillotine directly!


    This is a treasure that Lin Yue seized from gongsunni. He can learn from others.


    Shua!


    At this moment when Wu Xie was stunned, Lin Yue''s sword Qi had completely wrapped it.


    "No!" Wu Xie subconsciously gathers aura armor to protect the whole body, but it is still shot by Dao Dao''s sword Qi from the body.


    Bang!


    Just when Lin Yue was going to continue to kill him, the huge array suddenly collapsed.


    Lin Yue said in his heart that it was not good. Looking around, it was xuanwuchen who surrounded himself with a group of people.


    "What are you doing?" Xuanwuchen asked coldly.


    "Your Highness, we found that Lin Yue was flying here with a demon king. He wanted to help us, but he attacked us when he saw us and wanted to kill us. I suspect he was with the demons!" Wu Xie pointed to Lin Yue and said.


    "Ha ha, Wu Xie, you are so bloody." Lin Yue said, "it''s clear that I beat back a demon king and wanted to go back to the battlefield and continue to kill the demons, but I was stopped by the three of them!"


    At this time, the skeleton puppet and the six winged golden silkworm fly back to him, full of hostility to xuanwuchen and others.


    "Leader Wu is right." The man who fought with the skeleton puppet just now took a breath and said, "we suspect that Lin Yue is in collusion with the demons!"


    "I''m also very suspicious," echoed the strong man who fought with the six winged golden silkworm


    "Collusion with the demons is a capital crime." Xuanwuchen said lightly, "Lin Yue, even if you and I practiced in the same mountain gate before, if it is true, I can''t help you."


    "Xuanwuchen, you have to tell me the evidence in everything. You can not listen to me, but if you want to wrongly me, you should find out the evidence first." Lin Yue said lightly¡° Evidence? Lin Yue, if there is any evidence, do you think you can still live now? " Xuanwuchen sneered, "if you don''t have a ghost in your heart, you will go back with me honestly and accept the investigation. If you are innocent, we will give you an explanation naturally


    Take it away


    The two people around xuanwuchen went straight to Lin Yue.


    "Wait!" Lin Yue drank softly, "xuanwuchen, you''re not sick. Don''t say I''m right. Even if I''m wrong, it''s the masters of heaven who come to catch me. It''s not your turn, is it?"¡° Other mistakes can be made, but you collude with the demons, which leads to the death of countless soldiers of our da Xuan, so naturally it''s up to us to interrogate, so as to give an account to many soldiers who died in the war! " Xuanwuchen said coldly, "Lin Yue, if you are innocent, what are you afraid of?


    ¡±"Of course I''m innocent, but in your hands, the white can become black." Lin Yue said with a smile, "besides, it''s obviously unreasonable for you to come here instead of killing the demons on the battlefield. I''m afraid that''s what you set up


    ¡£¡±


    Xuanwuchen''s face changed slightly, and he shook his head with a smile. "Your imagination is too rich, and you look at yourself too much. You have sent so many people out to wrongly you. It''s too serious of you."


    "Well, you haven''t said how you came here?"¡° Then I''ll tell you, because we''re chasing a group of demons. When we passed by, we saw a strong fluctuation of the Dharma array. We thought that there were demons besieging the strong human beings. Unexpectedly, after opening the Dharma array, it was you. " Xuanwu


    Said the dust coldly.


    Today, he decided to tie up with the demons on Lin Yue. Only in this way can Lin Yue be ruined and never turn over!


    "I have to say that xuanwuchen has made some progress now." Lin Yue laughed, "at least I can learn to plant."


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. I''ll give you two choices. First, come back with us honestly and be interrogated. Second, fight stubbornly and be killed by us!" Xuanwuchen said impatiently.


    Lin Yue glanced at the people around him. Xuanwuchen had lost his blood. Half of the people who followed him were strong men.


    In addition, Wu Xie three people, a total of 12 broken virtual strong, simply can''t fight.


    "What if I don''t choose any of them?" Lin Yue asked slowly.


    "Then we can only say that you collude with the demons and have a ghost in your heart. In that case, there is nothing to say, kill!" Xuanwuchen said coldly.


    The twelve strong men who broke the void released Lin Yue''s powerful and powerful pressure in an instant, which made people gasp for breath.


    Lin Yue gathered Xuanwu armor and looked at the crowd carefully.


    In the face of the twelve strong men who broke the void, most people would have surrendered long ago, and most people could not bear the terrible pressure alone.


    "Up


    At this time, xuanwuchen issued an order again.


    Lin Yue''s eyes were cold. He held the sword tightly and slowly raised it.


    "Stop it At this time, there was a burst of drinking in the air, and then a dazzling golden light exploded, which made people''s eyes ache.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    At the next moment, half of the twelve people who surrounded Lin Yue were directly kicked out.


    A fat monk appeared slowly.


    "Big brother!"


    Lin Yue is happy. The monk with the golden mask is no other than his elder brother Lin Tian!


    "It''s my second child. I haven''t seen you in this period of time. Your cultivation is too slow." Lin Tian touched his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In their eyes, Lin Yue''s cultivation speed is against the sky, and he even says it''s slow!


    However, when we saw the great monk''s accomplishments clearly, everyone was shocked.


    Breaking the five levels of emptiness!


    About 40 years old, he has reached the level of breaking the void. These two brothers are really striking.


    Lin Yue pinched his nose, but he was speechless for a moment.


    "Granny Nen''s leg, dare to attack my brother!" Lin Tian looked at Xuan Wuchen and others, "if you want to wrongly people, you also have to see the object clearly!"


    Xuanwuchen knew that Lin Yue had a brother named Lin Tian, but he didn''t know where he was going.


    At the time of the three competitions, Lin Tian won the championship, but everyone only knew that he was monk Huijing, not his real name.


    "So you are Lin Tian, monk Huijing." Xuanwuchen is very unexpected.


    Monk Huijing, we have all heard that the person with the most wisdom in Zen for thousands of years can practice Zen without any obstacles, and can be called heaven and man.


    Now that I know his true identity, I can''t believe it for a moment.


    Lin Yue is a genius of tiandaozong, and his brother is a genius of Zen.


    The talent of these two brothers is really envied and hated by people all over the world.


    What kind of parents can give birth to such brothers?


    "It''s me. Who are you?" Lin Tian said.


    "This is his royal highness." One man said, "don''t salute when you see it!"


    "Salute?" Lin Tian opened his mouth and showed his white teeth. "I don''t care if he is the prince or a bird. What does it have to do with me? I''m not his minister!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "OK, OK, Lin Tian, even if you are the proud disciple of Zen, but your brother is colluding with the demons now, we have to take away the investigation!" Xuanwuchen said.


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Tian points to Xuan Wuchen, "food can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be said indiscriminately. What evidence do you have to say that my brother colludes with the demons?"


    "If there is any evidence, we will know at the first instance." Xuanwuchen said, "if he doesn''t have a ghost in his heart, he''s afraid of nothing."


    "Oh, you have a point." Lin Tian nodded, "in fact, I suspect you collude with the demons and frame up the anti demons meritorious officials. I want to take you back to Zen."


    "Nonsense, you know it''s a capital crime to plant the crown prince of the dynasty!" Xuanwuchen shouts.


    "What are you worried about? If you don''t have ghosts in your heart, what are you afraid of? Come back to Zen with me. The discipline hall in the sect is just and strict. If you are not, you will be given justice." Lin Tian said seriously.


    "You Xuanwuchen''s face was cold.


    Originally thought he was a big fool, now it seems that he is not stupid at all, but also very smart¡° Lin Tian, I advise you not to get involved in this matter. " Xuanwuchen forced himself to calm down. "Lin Yue wants to kill leader Wu. Everyone here can see that. It can''t be fake. He''s your brother. I can understand your feelings, but if you take part in this, I''m afraid it will have a very bad impact on Zen Buddhism! "

 Chapter 407

    Lin Tian''s sudden appearance disrupts xuanwuchen''s plan to plant Lin Yue.


    But he won''t just give up. He''s upset that Lin Yue won''t die.


    "Take Zen to oppress me? Ha ha, it''s so funny. " Lin Tian clapped his thigh, which startled the people around him.


    As soon as Lin Tianyi appeared, he flew six strong men. Everyone was nervous for fear that he would suddenly attack.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xuanwuchen felt great malice.


    "Laugh at your stupidity." Lin Tian said with a smile, "even if Zen doesn''t want me, I won''t let people take my brother away!"


    "It seems that you have to be stubborn, so you have to be taken down and sent back to Zen." Xuanwuchen''s face sank, "take them down!"


    Although the six people who were kicked by Lin Tian suffered some injuries, they were not serious. They knew that he was merciful before.


    However, they are also dignified figures. When they are kicked in front of their faces, they are naturally shameless and have endless anger in their hearts.


    Now xuanwuchen ordered them to attack together with the others.


    "Second, beat them up!" Lin Tian clenched his fist, and his momentum was greatly improved.


    His nine Yang golden body Scripture has reached the state of great success. Unless his cultivation level is too high, it will be OK even if you stand and let people fight.


    "Good!" Lin Yue laughs. The skeleton puppet and the six winged golden silkworm attack the person opposite. He holds the remnant sword in his hand, and his momentum bursts out. With thousands of sword Qi, he cuts it out!


    Twelve strong men, including Lin Yuelin and Lin Tian, started an extremely fierce battle. There were many shadows, and the sound of weapons colliding came out. They couldn''t see who was who.


    Xuanwuchen is far away for fear of being affected.


    Bang, bang!


    Only two figures were smashed out of the battle circle, their teeth were broken, their faces were swollen like pig heads, and their bodies were on the verge of breaking.


    One is Wu Xie, and the other is the person brought by Xuan Wuchen.


    Xuanwuchen''s face changed. Now he couldn''t see what was going on in the battle circle. However, when he looked at the two men''s tragedy, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Bang, bang!


    A moment later, there were two figures flying out, who were also their people.


    Xuanwuchen''s face became ugly, and he even wanted to escape.


    Sure enough, after counting the interest, people are constantly smashed out, but they are not the people he wants to see.


    The last two people were also heavily smashed out by Lin Tian and Lin Yue.


    "Ha ha, it''s good." Lin Yue clapped his hands and looked at Xuan Wuchen. "After playing with you for such a long time, it''s time to go back and kill the demons. It''s good for your men to get rid of the demons on the battlefield. They have to waste their manpower here!"


    Xuanwuchen was speechless and angry. He wanted to order someone to do it, but he found that all the strong people on his side were beaten down. It was too embarrassing.


    "The slave turned over and really took himself as the master?" At this time, the sound of a vicissitudes of life sounded.


    Lin Yue frowned. The voice seemed to have been heard somewhere.


    In the mid air, a gray figure appeared slowly.


    An old man with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek came slowly towards this side.


    "Er changzun." Xuanwuchen said with an arched hand.


    Lin Yue''s eyes twinkled. He was no one else. It was in the secret place that he planned to teach xuanwuchen a lesson. This guy appeared and saved xuanwuchen and others.


    At that time, the man also laughed at his servile origin and low status.


    Lin Yue was very impressed by this man. He didn''t expect to meet him here again, and the exit was that the servant turned over. It was disgusting.


    "What''s the matter, your highness?" Er changzun asked¡° When we came here, we saw that Lin Yue took the initiative to attack leader Wu and others. We suspected that he was in collusion with the demons. We wanted to take him back to interrogate him, but we didn''t expect that he would die. " Xuanwuchen said, "later Lin Tian appeared and stopped us


    He interrogated Lin Yue and hurt our people. "


    Er changzun took a look at Lin Tian and said, "do you want to join the disciples of Zen?"


    "Who are you, old man?" Lin Tian asked directly.


    "This man is the second eldest of our country. He must not be rude!" Xuanwuchen said.


    Two long Zun is to break empty nine heavy realm, have him in, all have no worry.


    "What two long Zun, three long Zun, it''s none of my business." Lin Tian said, "if you have this Kung Fu, you''d better go to the battlefield and kill some demons. You''d better kill a few less human friars and pretend to be a big tail wolf here."


    "If you want to get rid of the outside world, you must first settle down inside. Lin Yue is suspected of being a demon and colluding with others. You must make it clear." Xuanwuchen said.


    Two long Zun nodded, "in this case, also can''t wronged him, take back fair trial is."


    "I think so too. If he is innocent, he will be given an account." Xuanwuchen said.


    "Well, take it back to the first instance." Two long Zun looked at Lin Yue one eye, "is it you go by yourself, or I help you?"


    "Go, where?" Lin Yue pretended not to understand.


    "Naturally, I will be interrogated. Don''t worry. If you are innocent, no one will plant you." Two long Zun said.


    "Why?" Lin Yue said coldly, "there is no evidence. It''s ridiculous to let me accept the investigation with a suspicion? If I doubt you, am I going to be investigated as well? "


    He was not happy with ER changzun. He was obviously partial to Xuan Wuchen. If he was really taken to the examination, there would be absolutely no good result.


    "Presumptuous!" Xuanwuchen said, "it''s arrogant. I dare to talk to ER changzun like this. Don''t kowtow and admit my guilt as soon as possible!"


    "Fart!" Lin Tian stares at Xuan no dust one eye, "what bird two long Zun, have ability to come, anyway we won''t go with you."


    Er changzun sneered, "boy, don''t think you are Zen''s apprentice, I dare not do it to you!"


    He looked forward, and a huge unreal hand patted Lin Tian and Lin Yue.


    "What a prestige


    At this time, a banter in the air sounded, and the big fingerprints burst into pieces!


    Er changzun frowned and saw the man in white appear slowly.


    "You are... Night..." Er changzun couldn''t believe it.


    Bang!


    Two long Zun''s words haven''t spoken yet, body out of thin air is hit out.


    Soul attack!


    No hands, just rely on coercion, will break empty nine heavy two long Zun hit out!


    Two long Zun gush out a mouthful of blood, the eyes are very scared, hate hate said, "night Dao Xuan, you are not dead!"


    "It seems to disappoint you." The man in white in the air, with a handsome face, is just like a scholar.


    Lin Yue did not expect that he would appear here. It seems that it was some words that Fusheng said to him that made him make this decision.


    Shua!


    At this time, a figure also appeared in the sky, fingers gently trembled.


    "Senior... Senior brother." He called softly.


    "Younger martial brother, I haven''t seen you for a thousand years. Are you ok?" Night way Xuan smiles to ask a way.


    "Good, good, great. It''s great that you can come back, elder martial brother!" Night green Xuan body move, come directly to night Dao Xuan in front of, eyes pan tears, tightly hold his hands.


    Just now, he was fighting with the devil emperor. Suddenly, he felt a breath that he had not seen for a long time. He moved here and saw the familiar figure.


    "Yes, at last." The night way Xuan sighs a way, "deal with the matter in front of you first, go back to say again."


    "Good." Night green Xuan says, "that I go to deal with evil emperor first."


    He took a look at Er changzun and others, then blinked away again.


    There was silence in the field. Many people were shocked when they looked at the mysterious night.


    Those who have practiced for thousands of years, especially those who have broken the void, naturally know the name of Ye daoxuan.


    Just a thousand years ago, yedaoxuan suddenly disappeared. It was rumored that he was dead.


    But I didn''t expect it to appear.


    "Well, I have something else to do. I have to go first." Er changzun said that he was about to leave.


    "You wait." Night way Xuan says, "wronged person always must give an account."


    Er changzun gave a wry smile and looked at Lin Yue, "Lin Yue, I did something wrong today. I suspected you without serious investigation and apologized to you."


    The rest of the people were stunned, did not expect a word of night green Xuan, unexpectedly let two long Zun immediately apologized.


    But think about the plot just now. Yeqingxuan can hurt Er changzun without moving anything. His strength is too terrible.


    "Go away." Night Dao Xuan waved.


    Two long Zun such as amnesty, directly disappeared.


    "I really didn''t do it right. I''m sorry. I''m sorry." Xuanwuchen said to Lin Yue consciously, "it''s the time of the war. If we want to kill the demons, we''ll go first."


    "Wait a minute." The night way Xuan light says, "chop to kill a demon clan, before why go, now just remember."


    "Master, I have already been modest." Xuanwuchen said with a wry smile, "what else can I do for you?"


    "Just apologize for wronging humanity?" The night way Xuan says, "so hereafter can all at will unjust a person?"


    "What should I do?" Xuanwuchen cursed yedaoxuan countless times in his heart.


    But for him, Lin Yue might have been captured by Er changzun.


    "Give yourself three slaps." Night way Xuan says.


    Xuanwuchen looks embarrassed. He''s the Grand Prince of Xuanwu. He slaps himself in front of the crowd and says that he''s thrown dead people. How can he command the world in the future.


    "Let him slap himself three times?" At this time, Lin Tian said, "no good."


    Xuanwuchen was very happy. He thought that Lin Tianjue''s case was not suitable. Unexpectedly, the monk was very concerned about it.


    "I think there should be at least five." Lin Tian said, "or he won''t have a long memory!"


    Xuanwuchen almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He took a look at Lin Tian.


    He didn''t dare to escape in front of yedaoxuan. Even Er changzun apologized honestly. He didn''t dare to leave until he saw yedaoxuan let him go, and he didn''t dare to escape.


    "Yes, I will." Xuanwuchen bit his teeth, "three is three."


    PA, PA, PA.


    Xuanwuchen''s face was black and blue after three slaps, "can I go now?"


    "Yedaoxuan, are you going too far?" At this time, a cold voice sounded!

 Chapter 408

    Xuanwuchen is oppressed by night Taoist Xuan. He slaps himself three times and is about to leave, but he hears a cold drink in the air.


    "Yedaoxuan, are you going too far?"


    Lin Yue looked up, and the figure in the Dragon Robe appeared slowly.


    "Xuan Tianye, can''t you restrain it at last?" Night road Xuan opens the paper fan, lightly waved for a while, a book is angry.


    "Ye daoxuan, chen''er is the crown prince of Da Xuan. If you want him to slap himself in the face, it''s to slap me in the face, the face of Da Xuan kingdom!" Emperor Zun said coldly, "do you still think that you are the night Taoist priest thousands of years ago?"


    Emperor Zun''s body swayed and came to yedaoxuan''s body. He pointed, "you are just the peak state of breaking the void. In my eyes, you are just a dog!"


    The surrounding environment suddenly became very quiet. Everyone held their breath and did not dare to breathe.


    In their eyes, the superior Er changzun apologizes to ye daoxuan, and then runs away, which is enough to show the horror of Ye daoxuan''s strength.


    Now emperor Zun even ridicules that he is a dog. I''m afraid they will never die!


    I''m afraid that the battle between these two strong men will be earth shaking enough to shock the world.


    "You''re not as good as a dog in my eyes." Night way Xuan is not angry at all, light if say, "kill elder brother to kill younger brother, even dog can''t do."


    Emperor Zun''s momentum was greatly enhanced, and a long golden dragon shadow appeared behind him.


    All the people in the void breaking realm spewed out a mouthful of blood and quickly fell to the ground.


    Lin Yue also felt bored and ran the magic tower to resist the pressure.


    In fact, he was a little puzzled. Emperor Zun didn''t deal with the demons now. He had to come here to get angry. Is it really appropriate?


    But the next moment, several figures in the air slowly appear.


    Night Qingxuan, dragon Tianyu, Zen.


    Several powerful gods of human beings have gathered here.


    So it seems that the crisis of the demon attack has been solved temporarily.


    In fact, ye Qingxuan and others are also very puzzled. Before they were fighting with the four evil emperors, they suddenly felt a very hidden but extremely powerful breath flashed by.


    At that time, the four demons'' faces changed greatly. They called together the demons and the moon worshippers and retreated in a hurry.


    Emperor Zun had no time to bring people to pursue and kill the demons. He came here in a flash.


    Although he didn''t know who the powerful breath was, he thought that the demons should be the strong one of human beings.


    There are countless human friars and hermits. Many great powers are hidden in the world at ordinary times. They only appear when human beings are in great trouble.


    "Xuantianye, what are you going to do?" The night green Xuan sees this scene, the facial expression a change, the body in a flash, block in front of the night way Xuan.


    "Yeqingxuan, you''d better not interfere in this matter today!" Emperor Zun said coldly, "it''s about the appearance of my great Xuan. If this matter is given up, my great Xuan royal family, where is my face?"


    Xuanwuchen nodded again and again. Now the emperor is in charge. Everything is really under control.


    "What happened?" Night green Xuan asks a way.


    They are busy dealing with the devil emperor. If they didn''t feel the mysterious atmosphere of the night, he would not have come here before¡° Before, we chased and killed several fleeing demons. When we passed by, we saw that Lin Yue was killing leader Wu and others. He should have colluded with the demons, so we wanted to take him back and ask him. " Xuanwuchen pointed to Lin Yue and said, "but he didn''t cooperate


    Life revolts, and this monk Huijing is actually Lin Tian, Lin Yue''s elder brother. They have seriously injured our weak and powerful people! "


    "You say yue''er colludes with the demons. Is there any evidence?" At this time, a figure appeared slowly.


    "Master." Lin Yue hastened to salute.


    Qingyue nodded and saw the mysterious night. In her eyes, there was inevitably a trace of excitement.


    "If he didn''t collude with the demons, why would he attack leader Wu and others?" Xuanwuchen said, "at the time of the war between man and devil, he is completely helping the devil."


    Everyone looked at Lin Yue to see what he said¡° In that case, I''ll talk about it. " Lin Yue said, "at that time, I was chasing and killing a demon king. Later, he escaped, so I wanted to go back to the battlefield and kill more demons. But on the middle of the road, when I met Wu Xie, I was going to take my life


    At the time of the war, xuanwuchen arrived and planted me in collusion with the demons. That''s what happened. "


    They all looked at each other and said that it was far fetched for Lin Yue to collude with the demons.


    "You said that the three men of leader Wu wanted to kill you. Then I ask you, do they have a grudge against you on weekdays?" At this time, the virtual shadow of the Golden Dragon behind the emperor put away and asked slowly.


    Lin Yue shook his head, "not only no, but also for the first time."


    "In that case, why would they want to kill you?" Emperor Zun asked.


    "Ha ha, then you have to ask them." Lin Yue said, "according to your logic, why should I kill them? What''s more, the accomplishments of the three of them are higher than mine. Should I attack them when I''m stupid? Stupid enough to die? "


    Some people nodded as soon as the words came out.


    The accomplishments of Wu Xie and others are higher than Lin Yue''s. the possibility of Lin Yue''s active attack is really very small, unless he''s out of his mind¡° It''s... It''s because we saw him whispering to a demon. " At this time, the seriously injured Wu Xie gritted his teeth and said, "he wants to kill us... Although his cultivation level is not as high as ours, he has a very powerful puppet, and he has a lot of friends


    Two fourth-order worms, it''s not impossible to kill us! "


    In fact, he didn''t see Lin Yue talking to Fu Sheng. It''s just that it''s hard for him to ride a horse now. He has to find a suitable reason.


    As soon as they said this, they turned their eyes to Lin Yue¡° You say you can see it when you see it. Do you have any pictures? " Lin Tianlang said in a voice, "I also said that when I saw your mother dating a demon king, were you the demon son? I have more reason to suspect that you colluded with the demons and wanted to kill me


    Brother


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zen''s face twitched in the air, and then looked at the clouds in the sky. For the first time, he found that the clouds were so beautiful.


    The rest of the people were also shocked, but they were all people with status. How could they speak so vulgar.


    Lin Tian saw that all the people did not speak, touched the smooth brain door, looked at the Wu Xie who was spewed out a mouthful of blood by the gas, "you haven''t said, do you have any pictures?"


    "Elder brother, you are only forty years old. Wu Xie has been practicing for thousands of years. Your hypothesis doesn''t exist." Lin Yue said in a low voice.


    "Hey, isn''t that a hypothesis?" Lin Tian said, "suppose that his daughter has an affair with the demons. He finds a son-in-law of the demons, so he wants to kill you. Anyway, there is no evidence. Say it. No one will say it. "


    Poof!


    Wu Xie had been seriously injured and was dying. Now he was spewed out a mouthful of blood by Lin''s weather and fainted directly.


    Sweating, they can''t help but take a look at Zen. They find that the old monk is seriously looking at the clouds. It seems that there is something mysterious inside. It seems that they haven''t heard what Lin Tian said.


    "You''re just mixing up. He must have a problem. You must take him back for interrogation. If he''s really innocent, he will be given justice." Xuanwuchen said.


    "After all, there is still no evidence." Lin Tian said, "it''s a good prestige for the prince to arrest people just by one doubt."


    Although all the people understood, there was no special sign that Lin Yue had an affair with the demons.


    "Well, the easiest way to prove his innocence is to search the soul." The emperor said coldly, "let me see if he is innocent or not."


    He tried to catch Lin Yue.


    Bang!


    Qingyue''s body flies out rapidly.


    The weak people didn''t see clearly what was going on. In fact, just now emperor Zun wanted to seize Lin Yue to search for his soul. Qing Yue stopped him and gave him a hand.


    Emperor Zun is now in the realm of transforming God, and Qingyue is still in the realm of breaking emptiness, which is not his opponent at all.


    Qingyue steadied herself, and a trace of blood came out of the corner of her mouth, and her breath became very weak.


    "Master!" Lin Yue yelled and moved to him to hold him.


    "I don''t know what to do." Emperor Zun said coldly.


    If someone else, maybe he will have a little bit of mercy, but Qingyue had an unusual experience with the empress that year.


    Because when the queen was a virgin on her wedding night, he didn''t care so much.


    But it doesn''t mean that he forgot about it!


    "Master..." Lin Yue looked at Qingyue, who was a lot older. His eyes were moist and he could not help but shed tears. But after all, he was still struggling.


    "I''m ok..." Qing Yue smiles, "cough... Cough."


    He coughed up a few more mouthfuls of blood, and his face became worse.


    Although the blow was not fatal, it was still a serious injury.


    Lin Yue looked at the emperor, his eyes became extremely cold, and the murderous spirit began to spread slowly!


    He is trying to control his emotions and murderous spirit. He knows that the more he is in this emergency, the less he can be angry and lose his sense. Otherwise, once he shows his feet, he will be more sorry to his master.


    "Xuan Tianye, you are too much." As soon as the paper fan of night Dao Xuan was collected, he came to the front of Qing Yue and nodded a few times on him. Several golden lights penetrated into his body.


    "Ye daoxuan, you just forced chen''er to slap himself. You haven''t settled the matter yet, and you jumped out again." Emperor Zun sneered, "do you think I dare not kill you?"


    "As soon as he entered the realm of God, he was so arrogant. Is he going to kill us all?" Yeqingxuan couldn''t see it any more.


    Lin Yue is a disciple of tiandaozong, and Qingyue is the eldest of tiandaozong. Emperor Zun wants to attack tiandaozong in front of them.


    At this time, more and more people gathered around, and some disciples of tiandaozong were already filled with righteous indignation.


    But for one thing, yeqingxuan didn''t speak, and for another, Emperor Zun''s strength was too strong, so no one jumped out.


    In their hearts, they had long despised Zhang Zun yeqingxuan, and now they finally waited for him to speak.


    "Just as we helped you fight back the demons, we hurt our elders and framed our disciples!" The disciples of tiandaozong roared angrily, "you treat me as a great master of tiandaozong, you really can''t bully me!"


    Shua! The disciples of tiandaozong show their swords one after another!

 Chapter 409

    Ning''er Mo Qingcheng and others are particularly angry. They just come over and see elder Qingyue wounded.


    The disciples of tiandaozong tried their best to help Da Xuan Kingdom kill the demons and prevent the demons and the army of moon worship from attacking the capital.


    Unexpectedly, the emperor injured their elders and planted their fellow disciples here!


    Tens of thousands of disciples of tiandaozong show their swords one after another and are furious!


    Shua!


    Hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the state of Da Xuan also pulled out their swords one after another and looked carefully at the disciples of tiandaozong.


    The comrades who fought side by side a moment ago are now enemies with swords. This change is really fast enough.


    If the demons see this scene, I''m afraid they can''t close their mouths with laughter.


    Because of such a "good thing", they never dreamed of it.


    "What are you doing? Put the sword away!" Night green Xuan said.


    If tiandaozong and Daxuan army really fight, it''s the demons who get the real advantage.


    Now the demons choose to leave just because they feel a strong breath.


    The threat of the demons and the moon worship is still there. At this time, if tiandaozong and Daxuan launch a war, it will be fatal.


    When the time comes, the demons and the army of the moon worship will invade, and the consequences will be unimaginable!


    "Put away all your weapons!" Emperor Zun also said coldly, glanced at the soldiers, "who let you draw your sword, want to rebel?"


    He knew better than anyone what would happen if the two sides were at war.


    Although he doesn''t care, but also can''t cheap the demon clan.


    Shua!


    The disciple of tiandaozong angrily put away the sword, which was too oppressive.


    I didn''t expect that this would happen today.


    This is the project team competition, is the real process.


    But they can see that when they wholesale these things,


    The Da Xuan army also put away the weapons, but looked at the disciples of tiandaozong, and they were a little more defensive.


    The feeling of mutual trust and beheading demons back to back is gone forever.


    "Xuantianye, you hurt my younger martial brother Qingyue. I''ll settle with you after the end of the evil robbery." Night green Xuan says coldly.


    He knew that it was absolutely impossible for emperor Zun to apologize, so there was no need to say anything nonsense about apology.


    Now I just hope that emperor Zun can stop worrying about xuanwuchen''s being slapped in the face. This matter is over.


    "OK, I''ll wait." Emperor Zun said, "even if there is not enough evidence for Lin Yue''s collusion with the demons, someone must give an account of chen''er''s affairs. Otherwise, where can I put the face of Da Xuan royal family?"


    "Xuan Tianye, you have to make a big deal about it, right? Then I''ll have a good time with you!" Night Dao Xuan see clear month hurt, already very angry.


    Three golden runes flew out of his body and turned into three men with gold armour and spears in the air. The great power spread from him.


    The three Jinjia people are all in the peak state of breaking through the void, plus the mysterious body of yedaoxuan. There are four people in total, and their momentum is staggering, just like the arrival of God!


    "You really think highly of yourself. If you were in those days, I''d give you three points." Emperor Zun sneered, "but now, this ability is not enough to see!"


    With a light wave of his hand, four wooden men with giant axes flashed out and attacked yedaoxuan.


    Emperor Zun''s woodworking skills are unique in the world and are of their own.


    Yeqingxuan wants to help, but is stopped by Emperor Zun.


    "Yeqingxuan, you have to think clearly. If you are really against me, the disciples of tiandaozong must also do it. Then millions of my soldiers will do it. You know the consequences very well." Emperor Zun said coldly.


    Night way Xuan frowned, "you are really shameless.


    "No husband." Emperor Zun said coldly, "chen''er slapped himself. There must be an explanation today."


    At this time, ye daoxuan and the three gold armor incarnations have been fighting with the wooden man. Their swords are full of energy and their light is shining.


    The night green Xuan looked at Lin Yue one eye, this matter starts by him, also have by him end just go.


    "Lin Yue, apologize to the prince." He said.


    "Why?" Lin Tian rolled his eyes. "He set up Lin Yue innocently. Instead, he asked Lin Yue to apologize to him. How can he be so reasonable?"¡° Shut up Ye Qingxuan said, "this matter is related to the safety of the people in the world. If he alone leads to conflicts between tiandaozong and Daxuan Kingdom, and is unable to join hands to kill the demons, it will be a disaster for the people in the world


    You know what


    "I don''t have such a high consciousness as you, but why do you want to aggrieve Lin Yue Lin Tian said, "since this world belongs to the Xuan family, let them toss about. Let''s take care of his affairs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s true that everyone is silent again.


    The state of Da Xuan belongs to the Xuan family. The people of Da Xuan will suffer in the end when tiandaozong confronts with it.


    But yeqingxuan knew the character of emperor Zun very well. He could even kill his own brothers, and he would not care about the life and death of the people in the world.


    But yeqingxuan can''t do it. As the leader of tiandaozong and the head of Daxuan, he can''t watch the common people being harmed by the demons.


    Therefore, Emperor Zun knew his weakness very well, so he could be confident.


    Lin Yue took a look at emperor Zun. At the moment when he hurt Qingyue, he was on the must kill list.


    Of course, we can''t do it now. Our strength is far from enough. We can only tolerate it for the time being.


    "Well, I apologize." Lin Yue took a look at Qing Yue, who was seriously injured. He took a look at ye daoxuan, who was fighting. He bit his teeth and said.


    Xuanwuchen is very happy, but it''s not enough just to apologize orally, but wait for him to apologize first.


    Many disciples of tiandaozong clenched their fists tightly, but they didn''t expect that they would compromise!


    He chose to continue to cooperate with the great Xuanguo to kill the demons and save the common people in the world.


    But all this is a choice to sacrifice Lin Yue''s dignity.


    "I''m ready. I have to be sincere." Xuanwuchen sneered and stood upright.


    "I apologize for what happened just now." Lin Yue said directly.


    "Look at your attitude. It''s not like an apology." Xuanwuchen shook his head, "sincerity is not enough, and I don''t accept it. Why don''t you slap yourself five times? Maybe I''ll forgive you. "


    "I''ll blow your head first!" Lin Tian''s violent temper can''t help it any more. He holds a magic pestle and smashes it at xuanwuchen.


    Xuanwuchen''s face changed greatly. Lin Tian was a strong man who could break the void. He had no resistance at all.


    "Bold!"


    Emperor Zun gave a cold drink and a flick of his finger. A sword Qi was about to pass through Lin Tianhou''s heart.


    Bang!


    At this moment, another sword Qi blows it away. At the same time, another sword Qi hits Lin Tian''s demon subduing pestle.


    "Master." Lin Tian looked at the person who shot, and said, "what do you want to stop me from doing?"


    "Stop it." Zen heart said, "every day chanting Buddhist scriptures, or so impetuous!"


    Lin Tian did not speak and stood aside.


    He knows the power of Zen, so he is patient with xuantianye.


    Xuanwuchen was scared by him just now, and he didn''t dare to say anything more about slapping Lin Yue in the face.


    "I think according to Chen Er, Lin Yue slapped himself five times, and the matter passed away." Emperor Zun said.


    Lin Yue clenched his fist. It''s too much deceiving!


    "Either come back with me now, or just stay there." Seeing that Lin Tian was ready to move, Chan Xin quickly warned him.


    He knew that if he took Lin Tian away by force now, Lin Tian would be worried about what happened to Lin Yue. On the contrary, it was not good for practice.


    Zen has never been involved in these things, so he didn''t want Lin Tian to take the lead.


    Of course, the situation is also special. After all, he is Lin Yue''s elder brother and his mood is understandable.


    Bang!


    At this time, the three illusory golden Jia men of yedaoxuan disappeared, and the four wooden men of emperor Zun were all broken and turned into sawdust.


    The night way Xuan complexion is pale, obviously also didn''t take any advantage.


    "I let xuanwuchen slap himself in the face. If there''s anything wrong, come to me!" Night way Xuan says.


    "If your younger martial brother didn''t stop me, do you think you can still stand and talk to me now?" Emperor Zun said, "don''t be shameless!"


    "Well, xuantianye, it''s a great prestige." Night Dao Xuan clapped his hands, "since I let Xuan Wuchen slap himself, then I should slap myself. It''s not necessary to follow Lin Yue!"


    "In that case, slap yourself." The emperor said, "three will do."


    "No!"


    Lin Yue said coldly, "martial uncle, I''ll come."


    It can be seen that emperor Zun is also coming towards himself.


    In the distant crowd, Xuanwu wants to see all this in his eyes.


    He did not expect that so many people had gathered because of Lin Yue.


    He didn''t want Lin Yue to be embarrassed, no matter which way he came.


    However, in the current situation, he is not easy to intervene, and even if he opens his mouth to plead, it is basically invalid according to Emperor Zun''s character.


    "That''s what it''s like. A servant should look like a servant." Emperor Zun said with a smile.


    As soon as he was born, he was a prince with noble status. Naturally, he looked down upon and contradicted Lin Yue, who was a slave.


    "If there are no slaves, there will be no you who are above the world, who are pretentious!" Lin Yue said.


    Lin Yue frowned and said to Emperor Zun, "you think that if you are in a high position, you can say right or wrong! You think, according to the weight, you can despise all living beings! "


    "Between heaven and earth, there are thousands of creatures, all beings are equal, and nature is born. Do you really think that is just a weak force?"


    "Oh, are you going to rebel?" Emperor Zun said, "bewitch people, or give you a lesson!"


    With a cold hum and a finger, he attacked Lin Yue.


    Stapes~


    At this time, a Qin sound sounded, and the sword Qi collapsed instantly.


    Then emperor Zun and others'' faces changed, and the breath that appeared was the breath of the demons who had been scared away before!


    Above the empty clouds, a graceful woman with a scarf and a long skirt was playing the Guqin in her hand.


    The music is beautiful and moving, which makes people get rid of distractions¡° I don''t know who the elder is? " At this time, the emperor respectfully saluted.

 Chapter 410

    The sound of a zither broke emperor Zun''s sword Qi, and everyone changed color.


    Emperor Zun has broken through and entered the realm of deification. With the mysterious Qi of the Golden Dragon in his body, his combat effectiveness is extremely powerful.


    But this understatement of a Qin sound, then its sword Qi collapse, visible the strength of terror.


    Even if the emperor is arrogant and arrogant, he should be respectful and call himself "senior!"


    "Don''t dare, the little girl was born poor, how dare she take the title of emperor''s elder?" The woman said coldly.


    Emperor Zun''s face changed. Just now he laughed at Lin Yue for being a slave. He looked down on this kind of people. He didn''t expect that this mysterious woman would hit her face when she came up. Didn''t she know Lin Yue?


    "Just now I was just aiming at Lin Yue. Don''t get me wrong." He said hastily.


    "Oh, you mean, there''s something wrong with my insight, right?" Said the woman.


    "No, No." Emperor Zun said in a hurry.


    This woman''s breath can frighten away the four evil emperors. Her strength is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. She can''t offend them.


    "Hum, don''t you dare to forget it?" The woman gently plucked the string, the tone turned sharply, and the air of killing filled the air.


    All the people present were silent and did not dare to breathe.


    "I don''t know what instructions the elder has. I will follow them." Emperor Zun said respectfully.


    Just now this trace of the spirit of killing, unexpectedly scared the Golden Dragon Xuan Qi in his body unconsciously trembled.


    This woman''s strength is really terrible¡° I just see injustice on the road. Although the strong are respected and the weak are the law of the jungle in this world, after all, we have to pay attention to one word of reason. " The woman said coldly, "it''s very important for us to plant people innocently. Otherwise, the great Xuanguo style will be destroyed


    It''s getting worse. "


    Emperor Zun blinked a few times and then waved his hand.


    Xuanwuchen is guessing what the woman looks like in the air. She is so arrogant that even her father and Emperor are suppressed.


    If such a woman is under pressure, the sense of conquest is absolutely overwhelming.


    Pop!


    But at this point, he was slapped in the face.


    He stumbled and nearly fell into the air.


    "Father." Xuanwuchen covered his face and couldn''t believe it.


    "As the crown prince, how can you unjustly treat others without any reason? What''s the matter with you?" Emperor Zun said coldly, "don''t apologize to Lin Yue soon!"


    He could see that this girl was definitely for Lin Yue.


    I didn''t expect that a servant had such a big backing.


    It seems that Lin Yue is definitely not born as a slave.


    But now, we have to make this woman happy.


    Because no one was her opponent.


    "Ah?" Xuanwuchen couldn''t believe his ears. He was stunned.


    However, he was sure that he had heard right, and he did not dare to disobey the cold look of emperor Zun.


    "I''m sorry, Lin Yue. I doubt you without evidence. It''s my fault. I apologize to you." Xuanwuchen said.


    This world is really changeable. Before, yedaoxuan asked xuanwuchen to apologize to Lin Yue. Later, Emperor Zun forced Lin Yue to apologize to xuanwuchen.


    Now, the woman stroking Guqin forced emperor Zun to apologize to Lin Yue.


    Moreover, Emperor Zun slapped xuanwuchen in front of everyone.


    Lin Yue did not speak and gave him a cold look.


    Now he is more curious about this woman.


    He has never heard a woman''s voice. Moreover, if a woman wears a veil, she doesn''t want to be recognized by others. Maybe she uses a false voice.


    But I always feel a little familiar, but I can''t remember who she is.


    But the strength of such a powerful woman, I really do not know.


    "At this time of rampant evil robbery, we should unite as one and work together to get rid of evil, so that we can have a chance to rebuild the universe." The woman said, "if there is such internal strife, people will be scattered. The state of Da Xuan is in danger."


    "Yes, please follow the instructions of your predecessors!" Emperor Zun said.


    "Take care of yourself." The woman coldly throws a word, the body disappears out of thin air.


    All the people felt light and relieved.


    Just now that pressure, really oppressive people breathless.


    What is the origin of this woman? This is a question that everyone is very curious about.


    "It''s all gone." Emperor Zun said coldly, "there is a misunderstanding today. I hope you can fight side by side in the future to kill demons and demons."


    "Come on, I know you are very good." Lin Tian shook his head. "One moment ago, he helped you resist the invasion of the demons. The next moment, he will chop our heads. Who dares to help you?"


    All the people in the world agree that emperor Zun was overbearing and unreasonable just now, and everyone saw that.


    Next time the demon army attacks the capital again, everyone will not be willing to help again.


    "Huijing, you are the only one who talks a lot. I will punish you to recite the Vajra Sutra a thousand times." Zen said.


    "I won''t even tell you the truth, really." As soon as Lin Tian listened to the chanting, he said, "if I don''t speak, it''s not enough."


    "Well, let''s go back and have a rest." The night green Xuan says, "everybody fights a, also all tired."


    In this way, many people feel tired, rush to the whole body and leave one after another.


    Lin Yue helped Qingyue and went directly to tiandaozong.


    After the demons attack the capital, he will not fight again.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go home." Night green Xuan looking at night road Xuan, still very excited.


    Ye daoxuan nodded and looked at the direction of tiandaozong. He said with emotion, "go home!"


    Lin Tian wanted to follow Lin Yue, but he was taken away by Zen heart.


    For a moment, all the people dispersed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, Miss Su, where have you been?" Fat man saw Su Xiaoxiao just come back in Baoge, wiped the sweat on his forehead, relieved.


    The demons and the moon worship launched millions of people to attack the capital, but he found that Su Xiaoxiao was missing. He was anxious to take people to look for him in the city, but he found no trace.


    The anxious head is sweating. I wanted to send someone to the imperial city to ask the empress to see if Xiaoxiao was there. Then I saw her coming back.


    "Oh, I left one thing with the queen and went to get it back." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    "Oh, my mother, tell me. Before, there were two million demons and moon worshippers in the outer city to attack the capital. If the city is broken, you can''t do martial arts. What can you do?" The fat man took a sip of tea and said.


    "If the city is broken, it will not be able to escape the catastrophe." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fat man has nothing to say for a moment. She''s right. If the demons and the moon worship break into the city, they can''t escape.


    "But I can''t think about it completely. I''m sorry to bother Mr. Zhao." Su Xiaoxiao gently saluted and said, "absolutely not next time."


    "You are arranged here by my elder brother. If something goes wrong, how can I explain it to my elder brother?" Said the fat man.


    "I see. I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest first." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    She came into the room with a twinkle in her eyebrows and a clear light wrapped the whole room.


    This is a mental array to prevent outsiders from peeping into the room.


    Then she sat on the bed with a long sigh of relief, very tired, and her fingers trembled slightly.


    "Lin Lang, I blame my strength has not yet fully recovered, otherwise I will help you out today." She murmured.


    "Lin Lang, you don''t recognize me." She said quietly, and then she sat cross legged, with her thumbs and middle fingers gently touching each other. The other three fingers stood upright, closed her eyes, and began to breathe.


    Three days later, the moment she walked out of the room, she put the clear light array in her eyebrows.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you going out again?" Said the fat man.


    "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao said, "it''s agreed to play the piano for the empress today."


    "Oh, well, will you come back today?" Asked the fat man.


    He knew that the empress gave Su Xiaoxiao a small courtyard in the palace, and occasionally lived there for a few days.


    "I don''t know. Leave me alone." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    "Well, be careful." Said the fat man.


    Baoge is very close to the palace. Before, when Su Xiaoxiao wanted to go to the palace, the fat man wanted to send someone to escort him, but she refused. Usually he went alone.


    So for a long time, we are used to it, only occasionally Su Xiaoxiao will let shangguanqing accompany us.


    Su Xiaoxiao came to the backyard of the palace, and there were maids waiting.


    "See your mother." She came into the room and saluted when she saw the queen.


    "Well, no, sit down." The empress laughed, waved, and let the servant girls retreat.


    "Xiaoxiao, did you hear about the other day?" Asked the queen.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Xiaoxiao blinked.


    "It seems you don''t know yet." The queen sipped her tea. "On the day when the demons and the traitors of the moon worship attacked the city, chen''er and yue''er had a conflict again. It''s really hard to worry."


    "Oh, and such a thing?" Su Xiaoxiao was surprised.


    The empress nodded and said the matter that xuanwuchen wronged Lin Yue that day.


    Although she was not at the scene, there were more people at the scene and many people told her.


    "It''s unreasonable that emperor Zun hurt Qingyue!" Empress is very angry, "I suspect that he is intentional, when I and Qingyue things, although he has not mentioned, but it is impossible not to know."


    Su Xiaoxiao said, "it''s very possible, but originally emperor Zun was the emperor of a country. He was already arrogant and arrogant. Now he is very proud of breaking through the realm of deification, and he doesn''t care about other people''s opinions."


    "Yes." The empress nodded, "but who is that elder woman? I have never heard of such a great figure in Da Xuan state, and it is obvious that she is protecting Lin Yue. Don''t you like which woman in Qing Yue?"


    Poof!


    Su Xiaoxiao took a sip of tea and sprayed it out directly.


    "Sorry, mother, I..." she said in a hurry¡° It''s OK, you child. Do you think my idea is ridiculous? " Asked the queen.

 Chapter 411

    Su Xiaoxiao smile, "daughter dare not, this possibility has, but not big, because Qingyue Daluo injured, the elder but did not appear to help."


    The queen looked at her a little and nodded slightly, "what you said is really reasonable. If she really likes Qingyue, it should appear when Emperor Zun takes action against Qingyue. Then there is only one possibility left, that is, she knows Lin Yue. "


    "Just..." the empress continued, "yue''er is so young, how can she meet such a powerful master?"


    "Fate, who can say it accurately." Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes blinked, and many memory pictures flashed in his mind.


    Over the years, these images have given her a lot of strength to move forward.


    "You''re right. Yue''er has a big chance." "The queen said," otherwise, I would never go from a humble servant to the present level step by step. Only the mind and forbearance are beyond people''s reach. "


    It''s just that Xuan Wuchen doesn''t deal with Lin Yue, which makes her headache.


    At that time, she made Lin Yue promise not to kill Xuan Wuchen. Now it seems that she is very wise.


    When Lin Yue was less than 40 years old, he was already in the dual realm of breaking the void. In the past ten thousand years of Da Xuan, only his elder brother Lin Tian has improved faster.


    A few days ago, Lin Tian''s identity was really exposed, and everyone knew the existence of this evil.


    We didn''t expect that the Zen sect had hidden Lin Tian so deeply. At about 40 years old, Lin Tian had already broken through the five levels of emptiness. This is really against heaven!


    What kind of parents can give birth to such brothers?


    "By the way, Xiaoxiao, how is your spiritual cultivation going now? Is it not difficult for you?" Asked the queen.


    "My mother-in-law is very kind to me. Now I can move small things across the space." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    "Oh, yeah, let''s move this one." The queen pointed to a comb on the dresser.


    "I''ll try." Su Xiaoxiao closed his eyes and coagulated his hands.


    The queen held her breath and looked carefully at the comb on the stage.


    A moment later, I saw the comb tremble slightly, and then lift it up, as if it wanted to float completely.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s brow wrinkled, and the comb finally trembled, and then fell down.


    "Don''t be discouraged. It''s working now." The queen said, "you''ve never practiced before. It''s very powerful."


    "Thank you for your praise. I will practice diligently in the future." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    "Well, it''s extremely difficult to specialize in mental ability." The queen said, "tell me what you need."


    "After thanking my mother, if necessary, I will." Su Xiaoxiao was still quite moved.


    Although at first the queen accepted her as her adopted daughter, it was because of her piano skills.


    Later, after getting along with each other, the empress also came to the better for herself, and she was also a man of good disposition and easy to get along with


    "Well, play a tune." The queen said, "I''m always flustered recently. I don''t know whether it''s because of the devil''s robbery or because of the dust."


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded, gently plucked the strings, and a relaxed melody floated out.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Qingyue peak, Lin Yue went directly into the fifth floor of the magic tower and picked two drops of shenxuantianlu.


    He found that this dew does not exist every day, sometimes several in a day, sometimes none in a few days, and he did not know why.


    "It''s not long since you took one before. It''s a waste." Xiaojun said.


    "I didn''t say I ate it myself. I picked it first and collected it." Lin Yue said. Then he sat down under the tree of five elements and began to practice.


    This time, in order to protect himself from injury, Qingyue was also weak under the pressure of emperor Zun, which made him very stimulated.


    Must have a strong strength, to be able to protect care for their own people.


    Emperor Zun injured Qing Yue and was listed in the must kill list by Lin Yue.


    Although he is not an opponent now, he is still young and has a long way to go. One day, he will step on the arrogant emperor!


    "The woman who appeared before, do you see who it is?" A moment later, Lin Yue asked.


    Xiao Jun shook his big head. "She was surrounded by a strong spiritual force, and my divine consciousness could not penetrate into it unconsciously."


    "This woman is so powerful. Who on earth is she and why does she help herself?" Lin Yue murmured.


    He''s been thinking about it these days, but he doesn''t know who it is.


    "Maybe it''s a passing elder who can''t look down on emperor Zun''s arrogance and arrogance, so he will show up and reprimand him." Lin Yue said, "forget it, I don''t want to. I''d better practice hard and catch up with my elder brother as soon as possible."


    Lin Tian''s cultivation speed is far beyond his imagination.


    Of course, he is happy for Lin Tian, but he has the help of the magic tower, and his cultivation speed is not as fast as Lin Tian''s.


    At night, Lin Yue suddenly opened his eyes and came into the air.


    At this time, a figure also appeared on the Qingyue peak.


    "Martial uncle." Lin Yue saluted.


    In fact, he does not understand why daoxuan appeared the other day.


    It is not too short for the night Daxuan to return to the great Xuan state. It has been secretly adjusting the difference. If you want to return to the heavenly Taoism, it will be back long ago.


    It must be something Fusheng said to him that would make him make such a decision.


    "How is your master?" Night way Xuan asks a way.


    "After coming back, I have been practicing in seclusion." Lin Yue said, "it''s too hard for xuantianye to start."


    "Xuantian Ye is arrogant. With his new spirit, he naturally wants to show his prestige." Night way Xuan says, "go to your room to say."


    Lin Yue''s eyes blinked. It seems that he did not come here to find master Qingyue, but to find his own.


    "What can I do for you, martial uncle?" Lin Yue made him a cup of tea.


    "You must be curious why I would show up after Fusheng came to me." Night way Xuan says.


    Lin Yue nodded, which was really his curiosity¡° In fact, what Fu Sheng told me is similar to what you said at the beginning. " Ye daoxuan said, "I have investigated for so many years, but I still have nothing. I have to go back to tiandaozong to find clues. And a plot mentioned by Fu Sheng is likely to find something


    ¡£¡±


    "On the day when Fusheng said you were missing for 900 years, he wanted to worship you, but in front of daoxuan peak, he saw a human figure flashing in the room on the peak, and demonized virtual shadow and blood eyes appeared. Is that it?" Lin Yue said.


    Fusheng is the second disciple of yedaoxuan. According to what he told himself last time, when yedaoxuan and others disappeared for 900 years, he went to worship in front of daoxuan peak.


    But that day, he found that in daoxuan peak, there was a shadow flashing!


    So big daoxuan peak, no one has entered for hundreds of years.


    What''s more, it was the forbidden system set by zhangzun yeqingxuan at that time, and other people''s accomplishments could not enter at all.


    Looking at the shadow flashing in daoxuan peak, Fusheng still couldn''t restrain his impulse. He tried to open the ban to see who it was.


    However, at that time, floating life had just entered the realm of breaking the void, and the prohibition could not be opened at all.


    He knew very well that when he came here, the people on daoxuan peak must have noticed for a long time.


    After all, being able to enter the forbidden system without disturbing others already shows that this person''s cultivation is very profound.


    For some reason, Fusheng''s intuition told him that the figure in daoxuan peak must have something to do with the master''s disappearance.


    It''s just strange. According to this man''s cultivation, he will never be found by himself.


    Just as he was daydreaming, he suddenly saw a pair of scarlet eyes flashing on daoxuan peak!


    It''s a huge fantasy, it''s frightening!


    But this picture disappeared in an instant.


    Fu Sheng blinked his eyes, without exception, as if he had been dazzled.


    Just as he was going to find other elders to help him, he suddenly felt dark and fainted.


    When he woke up again, he found that it was Qingyue peak.


    It turns out that after Qingyue left the pass that night, she also planned to go to daoxuan peak to mourn, but she didn''t expect to see the faint floating life, so she had to bring him back.


    This is the main content of Fu Sheng, and it is estimated that it is also the reason why ye daoxuan came back!


    Now the only clue is daoxuan peak.


    But now it''s more than 100 years. It''s hard to tell if the clue is still there.


    "I need a quintessence." Night way Xuan says.


    "You are zhangzun''s elder martial brother. If you want a Wupin elixir for him, you won''t give it away." Lin Yue said, "you ask me to find it. Where can I find it?"


    Wupin elixir, however, can only be enjoyed by the powerful.


    "I won''t ask him for it." Ye daoxuan said, "I won''t ask him for something until the investigation is clear."


    "But I''m not sure I can get it," said Lin.


    Although he has the mysterious sky dew, but this is confidential, if this matter is known by others, his life will not be protected.


    "I know you''ll find a way. It''s not convenient for me to go out now." Night way Xuan says.


    "I''ll try my best." Lin Yue said, "when do you want it?"


    "The sooner the better."


    "Well, I''ll look for it now." Lin Yue said, and then galloped toward Lin Cheng.


    Ye daoxuan has been guarding the forest city for many years and has helped him a lot. Besides, a few days ago, Emperor Zun wanted to teach him a lesson. He also stood up for himself. Now that he is in trouble, he must do his best to help him.


    He entered Lincheng and went directly to danfang.


    "Lin Yue, you are back." Hua Zhuyin is very happy.


    Since the last time she ate a piece of shenxuantianlu, her cultivation has reached the peak of Lingying. It''s only one step away from breaking the void.


    "Zhuyin, can you get a Wupin elixir or a familiar Wupin alchemist?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Wupin elixir is extremely precious. I can''t get it now." Hua Zhuyin said, "as for Wupin alchemists, they all know the elders of danzong."¡° They don''t care. " Lin Yue shook his head and suddenly got a flash of inspiration

 Chapter 412

    Lin Yue didn''t know why ye daoxuan was so anxious to need a Wupin elixir. He didn''t ask him. Since he needed it, he tried to find it for him.


    Although Hua Zhuyin knew Wupin alchemist, he was the elder of danzong.


    The young master of danzong, Jiang Lin and Lin Yue, have been feuding for a long time, and the possibility of reconciliation between them is not great, so they don''t want to have anything to do with danzong.


    Just as he was thinking about what to do, Lin Yue''s brain suddenly flashed and thought of a way.


    "What can I do?" Hua Zhuyin is very curious.


    Wupin elixir has a great attraction to the powerful.


    As an alchemist, she has never seen a five grade elixir.


    "Come in." Lin Yue smiles and pulls Hua Zhuyin into the room.


    After setting up a Dharma array, he took out a jade box and opened it slowly.


    "Isn''t this the dew that''s against the sky?" Hua Zhuyin''s eyes brightened.


    At the beginning, she took a xuantianlu that Lin Yue gave her, and her cultivation would go straight to the peak of Lingying.


    I didn''t expect Lin Yue to get such a treasure again.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it." Lin Yue handed the jade box to Hua Zhuyin, "can you wrap it into a elixir without destroying the aura outside the dew?"


    The effect of Shenxuan Tianlu is no worse than Wupin elixir.


    Lin Yue doesn''t give Tianlu to yedaoxuan directly because he''s afraid that in case it''s revealed, yeqingxuan and others will surely guess that they stole the five elements tree, and then they will die.


    Although it is impossible to reveal his character to the outside world, he is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. He simply doesn''t let him know that it is shenxuantianlu.


    "You mean, let me disguise the dew as a elixir?" Hua Zhuyin has a puzzled look at Lin Yue. Why does it take so much trouble to eat dew directly.


    "Yes, don''t ask any questions. Let''s say if we can do it first." Lin Yue said.


    "What if the aura that envelops the dew is broken?" Hua Zhuyin asked.


    I remember the last time she ate it, it was wrapped directly in the aura.


    "Then the dew will evaporate at once." Lin Yue said.


    "Ah, it''s so amazing!" Hua Zhuyin said, "I''ll try it first. After all, I haven''t done this kind of thing. If I fail, it''s too wasteful."


    She knew the value of this dewdrop, so she would not risk it without any assurance.


    Lin Yue nodded. He spread out his palm, and slowly gathered dew as big as shenxuantianlu on it. Then he wrapped it with aura.


    Hua Zhuyin drags it with his aura and carefully puts it into the cauldron. Then with his other hand, he refines some of the elixirs to form the juice, which flows into the cauldron.


    She carefully protected the dew, and tried to make the juice stick to the aura, but unfortunately, once touched, the aura broke.


    "Take your time and find the conditions that can keep the juice on the aura." Lin Yue''s palms condensed dew again, and floated to Hua Zhu''s invisibility.


    Hua Zhu closed his eyes and put many dewdrops wrapped in aura into the cauldron.


    Her mental strength, scattered observation of each dewdrop situation.


    The fire of the cauldron ignited again, and some of the juice began to float.


    Dew also immediately one by one of the destruction, so fragile, can not afford to touch.


    Hua Zhuyin opened his eyes, "come again."


    There were so many dewdrops just now, none of them were successful.


    "Take a rest first." Lin Yue knew that it was exhausting for her to do so.


    "No, I''ll have a rest when I find the rules." Hua Zhuyin is very firm.


    Lin Yue nodded. In the palm of his hand, the dewdrops wrapped in aura flew to her again.


    So again and again failed, again and again tried.


    Lin Yue did not remember how many dewdrops he had condensed, nor did Hua Zhuyin remember how many dewdrops he had broken.


    It was night when Lin Yue came, but now the rising sun has risen to the East.


    "It''s done!" Hua Zhuyin suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    Lin Yue''s spirit burst, nervously looking at the cauldron.


    The lid of the cauldron was opened slowly, and a elixir floated in the air and was gently held by Hua Zhuyin.


    Lin Yue blinked his eyes. From the outside, it was a magic pill. Who would have thought that it was wrapped with dew?


    "Great, you should have a good rest first, and then make shenxuantianlu look like a magic pill." Lin Yue gave her a hug.


    "It turns out that this dew is called shenxuantianlu. You didn''t tell me before. You''ve let it slip, hum!" Hua Zhuyin buried his head in Lin Yue''s arms. He was really tired.


    Lin Yue laughed, and when he was happy, he said his name.


    "This name must not be mentioned to others." He said.


    "I know. It''s wordy." Hua Zhuyin yawned and fell asleep on Lin Yue.


    Before Lin Yue came, she had been in alchemy for ten days without closing her eyes. She planned to have a good rest, but she didn''t expect Lin Yue to come.


    Doing such an experiment consumes more mental energy than alchemy.


    So once she succeeds, once her spirit is relaxed, she can no longer carry it.


    Lin Yue looked at her and held her gently.


    After all these years, I''m really sorry for her.


    Looking at the beautiful and slightly tired woman in her arms, she felt incomparable love in her heart.


    He gave her a kiss on the brow and laid her on the bed in the inner room.


    It''s not that I don''t want to hold her, but it''s more comfortable to sleep in bed.


    He did not leave, but gently holding her hand, magic tower gently rotating, a gentle beam, into her body.


    Two hours later, Lin Yue''s face changed, because a force suddenly emerged from Hua Zhu''s invisibility, absorbing brilliance quickly!


    "What''s going on?" Lin Yue frowned, then suddenly, "is... Is she going to break through?"


    Before Hua Zhuyin ate shenxuantianlu, his cultivation was promoted to the peak of Lingying. Now it''s not too unexpected to break through.


    But sleeping can break through, is really not the average person can do.


    It is certain that she is about to break through. Lin Yue''s mind moves. The magic tower runs faster. The soft light beam enters Hua Zhuyin''s body like a piece of training.


    Three hours later, Hua Zhuyin''s momentum exploded.


    "It''s really strange that the spirit of the Yuan Dynasty has not yet awakened." Lin Yue laughed, and then his face changed, "Heaven''s punishment for thunder has begun!"


    Click!


    Over the forest city, the original clear sky, dark clouds, a lightning split out.


    "Do you want to wake her up?" Lin Yue asked.


    Hua Zhuyin''s present state is obviously in a certain state. He doesn''t dare to disturb easily.


    "No, ray, and don''t help her." Jun said, "she needs to absorb energy and stabilize the spirit."


    "What''s the matter with her now?" Lin Yue looks at Hua Zhuyin on the bed.


    "I don''t know, everyone has his own chance, everyone has his own way, anyway, it seems, it''s not a bad thing." Xiaojun said.


    Lin Yue was relieved to hear what he said.


    Click!


    Finally, a Thunder Dragon converges successfully in the air, swoops down, passes through the chamber of secrets and the array, and strikes Hua Zhuyin.


    Lin Yue still involuntarily raised his heart to his throat for fear of any accident.


    Shua!


    The Thunder Dragon was absorbed directly into the body when it was close to Hua Zhuyin!


    "Ah Lin Yue blinked. The thunder and lightning was absorbed. It was so clean.


    In this case, there should be nothing more.


    Lin Yue makes a pot of tea next to the table and sees thunder dragons absorbed by Hua Zhuyin.


    Roar!


    Finally, a golden dragon appeared in the air.


    At this time, most of the people in Lincheng appeared.


    "Is Miss Hua going to break through?" Pang Tong looked at the direction of the alchemy workshop.


    "Spirit baby realm breakthrough, there is no such big thunder robbery." Cheng Guang said.


    He is now in the triple realm of Lingying. He has not seen Hua Zhuyin for a long time.


    The last time I met her, she was still in the five levels of Lingying, so I subconsciously thought that she was the breakthrough of cultivation in Lingying.


    "It''s a penalty for breaking empty thunder." Pang Tong said.


    "What, breaking the void!" Cheng Guang was shocked.


    Not only him, but the rest of us were very surprised.


    Although Hua Zhuyin''s cultivation talent is very good, it''s amazing to break through in such a short time.


    In the secret room, Shura''s eyes were also full of shock. She was sure that it was absolutely a punishment for breaking the empty thunder.


    The last time I saw Hua Zhuyin, she was only in the five levels of Lingying, but now she wants to enter the level of breaking the void. It seems that she has got some chance.


    Just don''t know, the last golden thunder punishment, can next.


    Thunder punishment is a double-edged sword for monks. For those who succeed in breaking through, thunder robbery stabilizes their accomplishments and absorbs strength.


    For losers, thunder means failure, fall!


    "I hope you can break through and succeed." Shura said lightly.


    Hua Zhuyin is a great hero of Lincheng. He provides the elixir for the whole city with the help of one person.


    He''s young, and he''s already a fourth grade alchemist. He''s really powerful.


    Now, if you succeed in taking the last thunder and entering the realm of breaking the void, then the level of alchemy in the future will be improved rapidly, which is also a great joy for everyone in Lincheng.


    "Lin Yue''s luck is really unstoppable." Shura smiles.


    There is an independent spiritual vein under the forest city to ensure the abundant aura of the forest city. With a talented alchemist, it is difficult for the forest city not to rise.


    Although because of the pear fall thing, she and Lin Yue make very unhappy, but still hope Lin Cheng well.


    There''s no other reason, because she likes it here.


    Lin Yue slowly drank a cup of tea, then saw a dazzling Golden Dragon appeared, roaring toward Hua Zhuyin on the bed.


    Whoosh!


    When Thunder Dragon approached, he was absorbed by Hua Zhuyin without any resistance.


    "It''s really interesting." Lin Yue smiles.


    Thunder punishment voice is so big, she didn''t wake up, it seems to really enter a special state.


    But when I think of that year, Hua Zhuyin easily subdued Xingyao Lingyan in wanhuo space, which is by no means ordinary people.


    "Ah."


    A moment later, Hua Zhuyin yawned, rubbed his eyes and took a look at Lin Yue¡° Why did I fall asleep? Eh... I broke through! "

 Chapter 413

    Lin Yue looked at Hua Zhuyin, who was ecstatic on the bed. He was speechless.


    If other people knew that she was sleeping, they would break through the void and be envious.


    After all, most people worked hard to deal with Ray''s punishment and finally failed.


    Of course, many people will not believe that someone can break through even when they sleep. This is simply impossible.


    If Lin Yue had not seen it with his own eyes, it would have been hard to believe it.


    "Lin Yue, have I really broken through into the realm of deification? I''m not dreaming." Hua Zhuyin ran to Lin Yue with his bare feet excited.


    "You had a good sleep before." Lin Yue pinched her face and said, "Congratulations, you have entered the realm of breaking the void!"


    "Great!" Hua Zhuyin is very excited.


    Originally, she thought it was very difficult for her to go from the peak state of Lingying to the virtual state. Unexpectedly, after a sleep, she broke through!


    It''s a great way to break through.


    When Lin Yue saw her whole excitement, it seemed that she didn''t know that she was in that wonderful state when she broke through.


    "I''m 90% sure now that I can successfully disguise shenxuantianlu as an elixir." Hua Zhuyin suddenly thought of it.


    "Good." Lin Yue looked at her spirit and said, "strike while the iron is hot. Let''s start."


    Hua Zhuyin nodded and came to the cauldron in the outer room. He flicked a little fire under the cauldron, and then put the elixirs into the cauldron one by one, turning them into juice.


    Then carefully wrap shenxuantianlu with aura, put it into the cauldron, and gently cover the lid.


    Hua Zhuyin constantly controls the size of Linghuo, and dare not be careless.


    Half an hour later, she opened the lid of the tripod, and a white elixir was about to fly away. Hua Zhuyin grabbed it and threw it to Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue grabs it and sniffs it. It''s fragrant.


    If this elixir had not been carefully explored with divine sense, it would not have been able to find another cave in it.


    If ye daoxuan really finds out, Lin Yue can only find another excuse.


    "Thank you so much." He put away the elixir carefully.


    "It''s the first time that you''ve come to me for alchemy since I started alchemy, and it should be for others." Hua Zhuyin said, "I hope you can come more so that I can spend more time with you."


    Lin Yue gently hugged her, "Zhu Yin, you''ve worked hard these years. I also want to accompany you, but now many things have not been solved, we must be more diligent cultivation, otherwise in this world, there is no big freedom to speak of


    He has come to this world for so many years and knows that the strong are respected and the weak are the prey of the law.


    Without strength, we can''t keep happiness, let alone great freedom.


    "I know." Hua Zhuyin put his head in front of him, "I don''t blame you, I just miss you sometimes."


    Lin Yue looked down at her, and the events of that year appeared in his mind.


    At that time, Hua Zhuyin was always known as a money fan by him. Because she wanted to make pills, she needed to buy miraculous drugs, which were usually very expensive, so she tried her best to get more money.


    Their first intimate contact was because Lin Yue was injured and pretended to be in a coma. Hua Zhuyin had to give him medicine by mouth.


    Every time he thought about this, Lin Yue couldn''t help laughing.


    "What do you think, laughing so bad." Hua Zhuyin asked.


    "I remember when you gave me the medicine." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    "You have the face to say that." Hua Zhuyin blushed, "you cheat me by pretending to be in a coma. I''ll give you my first kiss, liar..."


    Before she finished, Lin Yue gave her sexy red lips a fierce kiss.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m back." When Lin Yue returns to Qingyue peak, ye daoxuan is still waiting for him. It seems that he is really worried.


    He was injured before Qingyue, but now he is still in seclusion and has not come out.


    "Hard work, what''s the result?" Night way Xuan asks a way, "when can get?"


    "It''s done." Lin Yue said.


    "Great, come with me!" Night daoxuan with him, the next moment directly came to a high mountain.


    This is daoxuan peak, which has been barren for thousands of years. Now, with the return of night daoxuan, it has been used again.


    "Yue''er, I''ll use the art of time reflection later. Because time has passed for a long time, it takes extremely strong mental strength to reflect the events of this millennium. " Night way Xuan says.


    "It''s just that even those who are strong enough to transform gods can''t reflect for thousands of years. So, I''m just going to reflect back a hundred years ago. " He continued, "even so, the consumption of mental energy is enormous."


    Lin Yue knew what he wanted to do with Wupin elixir. It turned out that he wanted to see what happened on this mountain peak in those days when he disappeared.


    Because Fusheng once said that more than 100 years ago, in front of daoxuan peak, he saw a human shadow flickering in the house on the peak, as well as demonized virtual shadow and blood eyes.


    In this way, he must want to reflect the scene¡° You know what I came back for, so I won''t avoid you. I''ll need your help later. " Ye daoxuan said, "when I use the art of time reflection and my mental strength is about to dry up, I will gently lift my right hand, and then you will take the elixir


    Just put it in my mouth. "


    "I see, martial uncle, but don''t you look at this elixir?" Lin Yue asked.


    "No, I don''t worry about your business." Night Dao Xuan smiles and comes to a hall.


    Night green Xuan has sent someone here to clean, so it is not a piece of dust.


    "I''m going to start." The night road Xuan sits in the hall, hands close ten, the mental strength of eyebrow center gushes out.


    In the air of the hall, there are some influences, but the picture is the empty hall.


    A moment later, more and more people are cleaning up.


    This is the scene that daoxuan sent someone to clean up the night before.


    Ye daoxuan''s current cultivation can''t reflect directly what happened in this scene at any time. He can only go back from now on.


    Of course, the image can be accelerated, but it will consume more mental energy.


    Now Lin Yue is like watching a movie, watching a group of cleaning people, and then quickly disappear.


    Then, in the picture, is this empty hall.


    Half an hour later, it was still the same picture, and Lin Yue was tired.


    At this time, the speed of the picture obviously changed a lot faster, this is night daoxuan in accelerating, it seems that he is also tired of watching.


    The pictures are switching rapidly, but they are basically empty halls.


    After all, in the past 100 years, yeqingxuan may have been here once, perhaps the scene that was seen by Fusheng.


    Although Fusheng didn''t know that person was yeqingxuan, daoxuanfeng was sealed by yeqingxuan at the beginning. Except for him, no one in the clan would enter quietly.


    An hour later, the dark haired yedaoxuan began to grow more white.


    Lin Yue took a look at his right hand and didn''t give him a clue.


    Gradually, night daoxuan''s hair, completely white hair, people also become a lot older.


    The image in the reflection of time is still the empty hall.


    Half an hour later, yedaoxuan''s mental strength was not enough to maintain the art of time reflection, so he gently raised his right hand.


    Seeing this, Lin Yue quickly took out the elixir and sent it into the night sky.


    A moment later, night daoxuan''s eyes were full of surprise and disbelief.


    He didn''t expect that the elixir Lin Yue got had such a powerful effect!


    It''s far beyond his expectations. It''s really a surprise.


    Time reflection of the screen switching speed has changed a lot faster, half an hour later, finally there is a shadow, appear in the screen!


    From this moment, the picture returned to normal level.


    On the screen, one with his back to them, holding some paper money and incense candles, comes to the memorial tablet of yedaoxuan in the middle of the hall.


    Although did not see the face, but this figure, is sure to be night green Xuan no doubt.


    There is no sound in the picture, because the spirit of yedaoxuan is not strong enough to restore the picture, which is not easy.


    The restoration of sound and picture is not what the strong can do.


    In the picture, yeqingxuan sits on the futon in front of yedaoxuan''s throne and begins to burn incense, paper and money. As he burns, he seems to say something.


    He sat there for a long time until the candle was completely burnt.


    Forestry frowned, which also can not see what to come.


    It''s reasonable for younger martial brother to come to worship him.


    But gathered at this time, night green Xuan whole person''s momentum seemed to suddenly change for a while, from his figure, a huge black virtual shadow appeared, black shadow has scarlet eyes!


    Lin Yue was surprised, looking at the strange picture in the painting, a chill came into his heart.


    Yeqingxuan, who is it?


    At this time, the black shadow in the picture seems to bow down and say something, as if laughing at him.


    And the night green Xuan at this time facial expression changes extremely ugliness, cold sweat straight down on the forehead, seem to also be responding to that dark shadow what.


    A moment later, the black shadow returned to the body of yeqingxuan.


    After a while, the night green Xuan also left, in the picture, there is only an empty hall.


    Then, the picture disappeared, and the night daoxuan was in a cold sweat. He breathed a long sigh of relief, as if he almost collapsed.


    "How are you, martial uncle?" Lin Yue asked.


    This skill consumes too much mental energy. Even if yedaoxuan takes a shenxuantianlu, it is only used to supplement mental energy.


    Otherwise, according to the cultivation of yedaoxuan, the spiritual strength can''t support yeqingxuan to appear in the picture.


    That''s why he had to prepare a Wupin elixir in advance.


    "Nothing." Night way Xuan wiped a cold sweat, "this matter looks, not so simple."


    "What happened to yeqingxuan in the picture just now?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Well, I''ll tell you later. It''s no use knowing now." The night road Xuan long said with a sigh of relief, "that awesome spirit is very strong, I didn''t expect you to have such a quality to get the elixir of this quality." "Uncle Shi believes me so much, how can I let you down?" Lin Yue said with a smile.

 Chapter 414

    The night way Xuan didn''t discover the secret of the God Xuan sky dew, Lin Yue heart long relief tone.


    According to the content of this century''s reflection, yeqingxuan seems to have a great secret.


    The black shadow and scarlet eyes didn''t look like good people.


    Night Dao Xuan should have guessed something, but it''s not sure yet.


    The art of time reflection also makes night daoxuan grow old for a long time.


    "Well, yue''er, you go back first. Today''s affairs must be kept secret. I need to shut up for a while." Night way Xuan wry smile a, "but need to shut up for a long time, just can recover."


    "Well, I''ll go now." Lin Yue said and left immediately.


    He did not go to Qingyue peak, but returned to the forest city.


    Before leaving Hua Zhuyin, Lin Yue gave her a mysterious sky dew and asked her to disguise it as an elixir.


    In order to protect herself, Qingyue is seriously injured by Xuantian Ye. This God Xuantian dew is prepared for him.


    When she returned to Lincheng, Hua Zhuyin had just condensed shenxuantianlu into a magic pill.


    "Hard work." Lin Yue said.


    "It''s not hard. Now I''m in a state of emptiness. It''s very easy." Hua Zhuyin is very proud to say.


    It''s amazing to have a good sleep.


    Shua!


    At this time, a colorful figure flew over and directly hit Lin Yue''s arms.


    "Daddy." Colorful sweet cry.


    "You''re out of the gate." Lin Yue touched her hair lightly.


    Now the colorful sparrow has reached the peak of the third level, but it has not been able to enter the fourth level.


    "Yes, but still no breakthrough." Seven color depressed said, "so come to ask bamboo hidden elder sister help refining a broken empty Dan."


    "Well, I have two more." Lin Yue said.


    Before he entered the void breaking, he got a void breaking pill from fengchangli. Hua Zhuyin gave it to him, and finally master Qingyue also gave it to him.


    But when he broke through the void, he only took the one Hua Zhuyin gave him.


    "Great." Qicai took the pills from Lin Yue and said excitedly, "Dad, can you stay in Lin Cheng for a day?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yue asked.


    "With this pill, I should be able to enter the fourth level spirit beast realm. I want you to be the first to see me turn into human form." Seven colors said.


    "Good." Lin Yue laughed. "I''m sure I''ll be here."


    "I mean what I say." Seven colors fly away with a smile.


    She''s going to enter the chamber of secrets and start breaking through.


    "I didn''t expect that the seven colors would break through so soon." Hua Zhuyin said, "the strength of our forest city is more and more powerful."


    Lin Yue nodded. Now, in addition to Xiaobai and Shura, Hua Zhuyin has entered the realm of breaking the void. If Qicai successfully breaks through, there will be four strong people in Lin City.


    People in Lincheng have made great progress with the continuous supply of high-level elixirs.


    With Huolin''s arms connected, Li Shangwu is now in the ninth realm of Lingying. The speed of cultivation is amazing.


    Maybe after a life and death, we can feel it.


    Now there are more than 300 disciples in Lincheng, the worst of which are all stepping on the stars. Their comprehensive strength is very strong.


    However, it has not been shown to the outside world, and outsiders'' understanding of Lincheng is still based on the impression of a few powerful people.


    Lin Cheng''s disciples don''t only experience in the city. Pang Tong regularly organizes them to go into the mountains to kill monsters and improve their fighting experience.


    You can never grow up without fighting.


    Lin Yue and Hua Zhuyin are enjoying tea, eating snacks and chatting in the tea pavilion.


    I haven''t been so leisurely for a long time. This kind of life is really enjoyable.


    "As a practitioner, life is so long, you will not occasionally take out a few days to accompany me and relax yourself." Hua Zhuyin said.


    "I want to." Lin Yue laughed, "when I have time, I''ll come back."


    He put his hand behind his head, looked at the blue sky, took a deep breath, the spirit of unprecedented relaxation.


    Shua!


    Xiaobai, dressed in black robes, suddenly appears in the teahouse and sits down.


    "Xiao Lin, I haven''t taken me out for a long time." Xiaobai said, "sister Hua, pour me a cup of tea."


    Although he is a skeleton, but the food, drink, no one knows where all stored.


    "Now the magic robbery is not over. Where to play? It''s still safe in Lincheng." Lin Yue said.


    "It''s boring to stay in the city all day." Xiaobai gently blew a cup of tea, "or I''ll go to add chaos to the great Xuanguo."


    He has heard that the emperor is hard to do for Lin Yue, and these days it has spread all over the country.


    Many people have great admiration for Lin Yue''s attitude in front of the emperor who worships the God.


    "No," he said Lin Yue said, "now that the evil robbery is not over, it''s the common people who suffer for the chaos of the great Xuanguo. There will be a story about xuantianye. "


    He knew that Xiaobai wanted to take a breath for himself, but last time, because of the appearance of the mysterious master who played the piano, he didn''t suffer.


    "You have been practicing for so many years, and you are still so kind." Xiaobai said.


    "It''s not kindness, it''s just that I don''t want to go against my heart." Lin Yue said, "if we take revenge on Xuantian ye and let the demons take advantage of the opportunity, it will indirectly harm the people of Da Xuan and make them uneasy."


    This is Lin Yue''s principle of doing things, no matter right or wrong, but a clear conscience!


    "The seven colors are about to succeed!" At this time, Hua Zhuyin suddenly said.


    Originally sunny sky, suddenly dark clouds, thunder began to swim.


    "Damn it, isn''t it? Someone will break through again in Lincheng!"


    In the city of the Qin family, a man said enviously.


    They all have experience now. Seeing the sudden appearance of dark clouds, they know that someone will enter the realm of breaking the void again.


    "I''m really envious. If I can enter the realm of Lingying, it will be worth my life. I dare not think about breaking the void." One said.


    "What do you dare not think about? Lin Yue was also a servant of the Qin family. He was born lower than you and me. He had as much heart as he wanted!" Another said.


    "Ha, can you compare with Lin Yue? Find a place to pee and take care of yourself! " One of them said, "Lin Yue is one of the most talented people in Da Xuan''s ten thousand years. Only his elder brother Lin Tian is a little more powerful than him."


    "You''re so boring. I''m just addicted."


    "It''s not good to have a mouth addiction. If you are disrespectful to Lord Lin Yue in the future, you''ll break up with him!"


    "Well, I know. You see, the thunder in the sky began to condense into dragons."


    At this time, the king of Qin, Qin Zheng, standing on the high platform, looked at the sky above the forest city, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    Because of Lin Yue''s help, he succeeded to the throne of Qin.


    At that time, Mr. Jiang Lake said that he would meet a noble man.


    At first, when he saw Lin Yue for the first time, he was not sure that the man who was slightly green was his own noble man.


    But with the passage of time, relying on Lin Yue''s stratagem, he is getting closer and closer to the position of King Qin step by step.


    But I didn''t expect that in the end, Lin Yue made a big noise in the Qin family''s Royal City, killed Qin Gang and seriously injured all the masters in the city.


    It was at that moment that he realized that Lin Yue was not only intelligent, but also powerful.


    More than 20 years have passed.


    However, he never thought that Lin Yue had grown up to this point.


    The development of qinjiawangcheng is getting better and better, which also benefits from Lin Yue.


    Several times, if it had not been for Lin Yue, the royal city of the Qin family would have been destroyed.


    Now there is another master born in Lincheng. He is very happy.


    For him, the existence of Lin Cheng is not a threat, but a kind of protection.


    Everyone knows the relationship between Lin Yue and the King City of the Qin family. Others have the idea of fighting the King City of the Qin family, so they should weigh it up.


    "What are you thinking?" A graceful figure came slowly.


    "Nothing." Qin Zheng watched the thunder dragons diving away from the sky.


    "There will be a strong man in Lincheng again." Said the woman.


    "Regret it?" Qin Zheng then turned around and asked, "did you regret that you vetoed Lin Yue?"


    This woman is no other than Qin LAN.


    Now she is nearly forty. Although she is also a practitioner, she can see the trace of time on her face.


    "Regret is useful. If you miss it, you miss it." Qin LAN youyou said, "besides, even if I wanted to marry him, I didn''t look up to me with his heart. It''s been 20 years. Is that interesting? "


    "It''s not me, but you always compare me with Lin Yue." Qin Zheng said, "I know very well that I can''t reach the height of Lin Yue in my whole life, so in the future, you don''t have to compare."


    With that, Qin Zheng was about to leave.


    "Are you going back to bed today?" Qin LAN gnawed her teeth and said.


    "No Qin Zheng said coldly, then walked away.


    Qin Lan''s tears slip down unconsciously. Today''s Qin government is not only the king of the Qin family, but also the king of the whole bullfight area.


    Since the Jiang family was destroyed by Lin Yue, Emperor Zun ordered Qin Zheng to command the whole bullfight area.


    The Qin government was not satisfied with this, but quietly accumulated strength to seek greater power.


    "When you are successful and famous, who would like to teach your husband to find a marquis?"


    Qin LAN tears, word by word said.


    But who''s to blame?


    Men''s self-esteem is not allowed to damage, especially from relatives and people around the blow, the lethality is often more powerful than the enemy.


    Although Qin Lan''s vision is not an ordinary woman, she always compares Qin Zheng with Lin Yue, which annoys everyone.


    Now Qin Zheng has spent the night in my concubine''s room for half a year, and has never been here again.


    Once like glue, love incomparable husband and wife, but now has become such a situation.


    But everything has cause and effect. Who is to blame?


    At this time, dark clouds rolled over the forest city, and a huge golden Thunder Dragon came out of the dark clouds, rendering the dark clouds golden.


    This is the last one of heaven''s punishments, golden thunder.


    "Seven colors can go on." Hua Zhuyin asked nervously. But before Lin Yue answered, suddenly a colorful light and shadow appeared in the air, and the colorful hair was shining in the golden light.

 Chapter 415

    The colorful sparrow spreads out its wings and is about 100 feet long. The colorful feather is shining. It''s beautiful.


    The golden Thunder Dragon in the air, roaring, came to the colorful bombardment.


    Although Lin Yue knew that the seven colors could deal with it, he was still nervous.


    I''m nervous because I care.


    A loud cry resounded through the sky, colorful wings, fly directly up, huge claws will grasp the golden dragon, and then swallow it!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yue and others are stunned. It''s too tough.


    These breakthroughs are not in accordance with the common sense. Hua Zhuyin made the breakthrough by sleeping directly, and now the seven colors are directly robbing the last thunder.


    "That''s great." Hua Zhuyin is very happy.


    At the same time, the seven colors in the air give out a more loud and clear cry, which can be heard from thousands of miles!


    The spirit beasts in this range are all crawling on the ground, shaking all over, and the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    The original soul of the pressure, so that they can not raise the idea of resistance.


    "What a powerful pressure." Xiaobai said, "it seems that he is a descendant of a wild alien."


    Lin Yue nodded. The ancestor of the colorful sparrow, the colorful sparrow, was also famous in the list of sacred animals.


    At this time, the seven colors in the air gently blinked wings, light, stabbing people can''t open their eyes.


    When they opened their eyes again, they saw a child figure slowly walking out of the sky wrapped by a ray of light.


    The little girl is five or six years old. She has a round face and big eyes. Her hair is seven colors and braided. She wears a rainbow skirt on her shoulders. Rao is lovely.


    "Seven colors?" Hua Zhuyin directly stood up and asked in surprise.


    "It''s her." Lin Yue smiles.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, the girl came directly to Lin Yue and called sweetly, "Dad."


    "Good seven colors." Lin Yue touched her head and his eyes were full of love.


    "Daddy, I''m hungry." Seven colors pursed their lips.


    "You want to have a snack again?" Lin Yue asked.


    The so-called dim sum is the animal pill of spirit beast.


    Seven color nodded, big eyes blinked a few times, pitifully said, "yes."


    After hearing this, Shuilin and other spirit beasts in the forest city ran clean in an instant.


    "Well, dad will take you." Lin Yue said, "you''d better go to Honghuang Shenyu."


    "Yes, yes, the snacks there are the best." The seven colors nodded.


    There are many kinds and numbers of spirit beasts in the Honghuang divine realm, which is the most suitable.


    "Then we''ll go." Lin Yue said to Hua Zhuyin.


    Hua Zhuyin nodded, "be careful."


    Although Lin Yue is now in the realm of breaking the void, and the seven colors have also been upgraded to the fourth level spirit beast, the Honghuang God realm, known as one of the three forbidden areas of Da Xuan, is very dangerous.


    Even if it is broken virtual realm, there are often falling in it.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll pay attention." Lin Yue said, and then galloped away with seven colors.


    They went back to Qingyue peak first, but Qingyue has not yet passed the customs.


    Lin Yue gives xuantianlu, a god disguised as an elixir, to Li Chengzhi and asks him to give it to his master.


    I believe that after taking shenxuantianlu, Qingyue''s injury will be cured. Maybe her cultivation will be improved.


    After all, this Tianlu has incomparable resistance to the powerful. Its efficacy is comparable to that of Wupin elixir, and its efficacy is extremely adverse to heaven.


    Through the transmission array of tiandaozong, Lin and Yue entered into the realm of Honghuang God.


    Instead of staying outside, they flew straight to the middle.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother, are we really going to provoke the barbarians this time?" At this time, thousands of miles away, five or six people were discussing something.


    "Not to provoke the barbarians, but to find a way to collect some barbarian blood." A feminine man said, "the last time I took the blood of the barbarians, because the materials were incomplete and didn''t use it, so the spirit power had been exhausted. I had to collect it again."


    "Elder martial brother Xingtian, now you are in the realm of breaking the void. We are still at the peak of Lingying. Can we do it?" One man was worried.


    It turns out that these people are from longjianmen.


    And the man with the soft and feminine breath is the head of the seven sons of the dragon sword, Xingtian.


    "At that time, we just stepped on the top of the star, and we were able to collect the blood of barbarians. Now I''m breaking the void, can''t I?" Xingtian''s tone was cold. "Are you doubting my ability?"¡° Elder martial brother, I don''t mean that. At that time, the barbarian was not very old, but now more than ten years later, his strength must have become very strong. Can we find a barbarian who is old, young, sick and disabled this time? " Said the speaker hastily


    Avenue.


    "What you said is reasonable. Let''s start when we meet the right one. Now there is only the blood of barbarians left. We must succeed, not fail!" Xingtian thought for a moment, nodded and said.


    All the people agreed, restrained their breath, and then galloped to the deeper part of the Honghuang divine realm.


    "What''s the matter with Xingtian?"


    When they were completely far away, Lin Yue and Qicai stood up from a thick grass in the distance.


    All the way, they came here and found Xing Tian and others, so they hid in the grass to see what they were doing.


    Lin Yue still remembers that more than ten years ago, the dragon sword Qizi took the blood of the little barbarian.


    It was they who infuriated manwang and implicated all the people who practiced and experienced in Honghuang Shenyu, including Lin Yue.


    Fortunately, Lin Yue used the magic pagoda to cure the little barbarian, and he was rewarded by the king.


    In addition to a drop of barbarian ancestral blood, there is also an elixir as big as a hill.


    Whether it was ancestral blood or elixir, they all gave Lin Yue great help.


    I didn''t expect that now, Xingtian had the idea of barbarian blood again. What did he want?


    Just now he had a look. Xingtian is just a state of breaking the void. It''s not his opponent at all. The rest are the peak state of Lingying.


    He didn''t do it now. He wanted to see what they wanted to do.


    The last time Xing Tian and others were able to get the blood of the little barbarian, one was that the little barbarian was still young, while the king of Laiman was closed.


    After more than ten years, the strength of Xiaoman must have been greatly improved. Even if Xingtian enters the realm of breaking the void, it''s not so easy to get Xiaoman''s blood easily.


    So just now Xing Tian himself was aware of this problem, and he planned that as long as it was the blood of the barbarians.


    Lin Yue and Qicai are completely astringent. Be careful to follow.


    Xingtian and others quietly walked forward, and the trees beside them became bigger and bigger.


    Half an hour later, they stopped, because in the field of vision, there was a huge body.


    "It''s a brute." Xing Tian said with divine sense, "first observe the surrounding situation and see if there are other people, barbarians or other people."


    The rest of the people hurriedly started to check according to the instructions, and found nothing abnormal.


    "It seems that God really helps me." Xingtian was very happy, "do it!"


    Several of them flew directly in front of the man and began to use their means one after another.


    Xing Tian moved to the top of man''s head in a flash. He had a huge net in his hand and set it directly towards man!


    Roar!


    The savage was caught and roared to tear the net open.


    Xing Tian''s hands chant words, fingers a little, drops of blood sprinkled on the Internet, the net is full of light, constantly shrinking, the savage''s limbs are bound honest.


    "Do it quickly!" Xing Tian said in a hurry, and tied the mouth of the barbarian with a rope to prevent him from calling his companion again.


    Someone took out a jade bucket and stabbed the savage''s arm with blood.


    The barbarian was angry and depressed. When the female barbarian he liked was good with other barbarians, he wanted to come out alone and be quiet. But unconsciously, she was far away from the tribe. She didn''t expect to be calculated here.


    It''s bad luck for people. It''s bad luck for everything.


    He tried to struggle, but the more he struggled, the tighter his net became.


    Just then, a little girl appeared slowly.


    "Whose child are you..." Xingtian was surprised.


    It''s absolutely abnormal to find a child here.


    With his current cultivation, he will never leave


    But before he finished, he saw the colorful light coming towards him.


    Xingtian snorted, with a long sword in his hand.


    "Little devil, dare to do me wrong!" With a wave of his long sword, Dao Dao''s sword came out of the air. "I''ll hold her. Hurry up and collect a bucket."


    Then just at this time, a sword blazed out and came to the head of Xingtian.


    Xingtian retreated rapidly. When he saw the man in front of him, he exclaimed, "Lin Yue!"


    "Xingtian, long time no see." Lin Yue said, "what are you doing?"


    "What am I doing? It''s none of your business!" Xingtian was furious, "don''t provoke me again!"


    "Are you threatening me?" Lin Yue said faintly, "you have to recognize the form clearly. Do you think you are our opponent?"


    On their side, they are two strong men who break the void. On the other side of Xingtian, they are the realm of breaking the void, and they are just a heavy one.


    "Don''t disturb me any more. I''ll write off all the old grudges!" Said Xing Tian.


    Lin Yue smiles and shakes his body. He comes directly to the blood bucket and blows one of his disciples away with one palm.


    He nodded on the savage to stop the blood.


    Xing Tian wants to stop Lin Yue, but he is entangled by the seven colors.


    When the trapped barbarian saw Lin Yue, his eyes were filled with gratitude.


    However, at this time, Lin Yue''s face suddenly changed. He had no time to take care of the bucket of blood. His body was in a flash, and his colorful body was flashing rapidly.


    Then Dao Dao sword Qi, in their behind constantly surround kill and come out.


    A man in a hat appeared slowly.


    The man took a look at the escaped Lin Yue. Instead of rushing to chase him, he took a look at Xing Tian and said coldly, "solve it quickly."


    "Yes." Xingtian respectfully said, and then in the barbarian body a few points, blood flow to the jade bucket again.


    After collecting a bucket of blood, they let the barbarians go and leave quickly¡° They''re gone. " Lin Yue felt the sword Qi disappear behind him and let out a long sigh of relief.

 Chapter 416

    Although Lin Yue didn''t see the man wearing the hat clearly, according to the power of the sword Qi, he could at least break the eight fold realm of emptiness.


    Fortunately, the man just helped Xingtian to wait for the blood of barbarians, and did not kill them.


    "Dad, who are they?" Seven color asks a way.


    Lin Yue briefly talked about his grudge with some people in longjianmen. Among the younger generation, ruowei and Xingtian were the two people who had the most conflict with him.


    I just heard that if I went to the endless sea to practice, I don''t know when I will be able to come back.


    As for Xingtian, it''s just a state of breaking the void, not Lin Yue''s opponent.


    At that time, the talents in the hearts of all people were eclipsed one by one in front of Lin Yue and Lin Tian.


    "What are they doing with blood?" Seven colors is very curious.


    Lin Yue shook his head. More than ten years ago, Xingtian took the blood of barbarians once. Unexpectedly, it came again.


    It suddenly occurred to him that Xing Tian and others wanted to provoke the monsters of Tianyue mountain lava lake. Later, they were discovered by the people of tiandaozong and had to let go.


    I heard them say that there is only a lack of barbarian blood. Do you think they have got it?


    Some time ago, when people were busy coping with the magic robbery, if they went to provoke the monsters in the vein lava lake, no one would find them.


    What the hell are they doing?


    Barbarians and monsters of lava lake are not easy to be provoked. They must have a plot to take such a big risk.


    "Let''s go on looking for snacks, Dad." Colorful sweet said.


    Lin Yue nodded, but he didn''t think about so many things.


    Whatever should happen, sooner or later.


    He and Qicai continue to move forward towards the wasteland of gods. Qicai has just entered the fourth level spirit beast realm, and needs a lot of magic elixirs to stabilize his cultivation.


    Lin Yue originally intended to give her a God xuantianlu, but he was disappointed to find that the five elements tree had not condensed a God xuantianlu these days.


    At this time, Xiaojun also appeared on Lin Yue''s shoulder. He hadn''t appeared for a long time.


    "Jun." Seven color face a joy, directly held him in the past.


    She has seen Xiaojun several times, but she hasn''t seen him for a long time. Now she is glad to see him suddenly appear.


    Xiaojun is still not used to being held in his arms.


    "Eh, no, I instinctively feel that you are very powerful. Why haven''t you entered the fourth level?" Seven color big eyes blinked a few times, very curious.


    Lin Yue smiles. Xiaojun''s strength is due to the powerful soul of the moon eating dog.


    Now Xiaojun''s noumenon has not broken through the fourth level.


    Because Xiaojun''s own soul is not strong enough to unite the spirit.


    "I want to save and break through together." Xiaojun said, "one level at a time. It''s boring."


    "Oh, that''s right. I really have personality." Seven color touched his head, especially the white sharp corner on his head.


    "Hey, I''m not your pet, colorful sparrow. Recognize your own position." Xiaojun is very resistant to this.


    "Don''t be so stingy. You don''t have to be human." Seven colors hold him to die not to let go.


    Xiao Jun looks at Lin Yue, his eyes are full of helplessness, and there is a trace of help information.


    "Let her hold you for a while and you won''t die." Lin Yue directly chose to ignore it.


    "I... I, damn it, I''m not a pet!" Xiao Jun protested.


    "Don''t swear." Seven color touched his head, "good little gentleman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Jun rolled his eyes and had to Nestle his head in the arms of seven colors.


    "It''s too small." He murmured, "it''s not as good as Lin Yue''s."


    "Dead Jun, what do you say?" The ears of seven colors work properly, twist the ear of small Jun to roar a way.


    "Nothing... Nothing, you let go of my ear, it hurts!" Xiao Jun said in a hurry.


    "Hum, don''t think about it, or I''ll teach you a lesson!" Seven color let go of his ears, and gently stroked his head.


    It''s a wonderful feeling. She wants to adopt a pet now.


    Xiao Jun is completely speechless. He simply closes his eyes. He knew that he might as well stay in the magic tower and sleep. As soon as he came out, he was tossed by the little ancestor.


    Roar!


    When Lin Yue and others came to a deep forest, a giant tiger jumped out and roared at them.


    Lin Yue and Qicai deliberately hide their accomplishments. Ordinary practitioners can''t see their strength at all.


    "The third level advanced spirit beast, you come." Lin Yue said lightly.


    The giant tiger''s big eyes turned for a while, and a bad premonition suddenly rose in his heart.


    Originally, he wanted to have a good meal, but now it seems that he wants to be someone else''s good meal.


    "It''s just a big cat. Get down here." Seven color light drinks a, toward huge tiger a finger, a seven color light will cover it.


    The giant tiger howled and couldn''t move in the aperture.


    Shua!


    Seven color a wave hand, will a beast Dan directly from giant tiger body take out, then swallow.


    They went on and killed a lot of spirit beasts along the way, but none of them were of the fourth order.


    First of all, the fourth level spirit beasts live in the depths of the Honghuang God realm. Second, the spirit beasts of this level are generally very cautious against uncertain opponents and will not attack rashly.


    Lin Yue had never been to any other place except the place where the barbarians lived when he was forced by the king of barbarians more than ten years ago.


    So this time, like the seven colors, he is not familiar with the environment here.


    As for Xiao Jun, he has fallen asleep.


    Lin Yue plans to find a magic pill of the fourth level spirit beast for the seven colors. After the seven colors are refined and absorbed, he will firmly lay the foundation of the fourth level spirit beast, which will be of great benefit to the improvement of his strength in the future.


    They were shuttling through the jungle, moving on and on.


    At this time, in a high mountain on their left, among the thick shrubs, there were two figures looking at them.


    "One man, one demon." A woman in red said with a smile, "the essence of the demon is a bird and beast, which should be the colorful bird in the legend."


    Women are beautiful and moving, and their eyes are full of autumn water.


    Spirit beast is also called demon beast, but the general spirit beast is not qualified to be called demon.


    In this world, only when they enter the fourth level, or even more powerful, can they become monsters.


    The scope of demon is more extensive.


    In addition to human beings and demons, all creatures with consciousness can be called demons.


    Such as flower demon, yuluocha, Shura, Liluo and so on, they are all demons.


    "If we eat it, it will be of great benefit to our future cultivation." A handsome man full of greedy eyes, "but the pet in her arms, but did not see, what grade."


    "It''s just a pet. Maybe it''s not in the class. Don''t worry about him first." The woman added her lips, "I haven''t smelled such pure flesh and blood for a long time. These two tickets are the best. Don''t let them run away."


    "Don''t worry, you and I can work together seamlessly." The man chuckled, "do it!"


    The woman nodded and disappeared.


    The man smiles and his figure disappears out of thin air


    Lin Yue and Qicai continue to move forward. As they pass a valley, Xiaojun suddenly opens his eyes.


    Lin Yue blinked his eyes for a moment and said softly, "be careful."


    "Oh dear!" At this time, a woman ran from a distance and seemed to be on the run, but she didn''t know what she tripped over and nearly fell to the ground. When she saw Lin Yue and others, she was very happy and ran towards this side.


    "Who are you?" Seven color asks a way.


    "My name is red makeup, little girl. What''s your name?" The woman came to her.


    Seven color timidly looked at Lin Yue, in front of this woman, although the breath convergence up, also deliberately hide the strength, but she can still feel the woman is very strong, very difficult.


    "Don''t be afraid." Lin Yue said to her with divine sense.


    This woman must be a big demon, no doubt, but she didn''t start, but she couldn''t see what she was.


    "My name is seven colors." Seven colors said, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. I just want to meet you when I see you cute." Red makeup said with a smile.


    However, she looks at Lin Yue and her eyes are dark.


    Today, red makeup is wearing a low cut red skirt, leaving half of the white and tender peaks outside. Her eyes are as bewitching as silk. If a man looks at it, he will feel numb.


    Lin Yue''s mind has long been different from that of ordinary people, but he still felt a shock and turbulence in his mind.


    "This handsome brother, people want to know your name, OK?" Red makeup is close to Lin Yue and breathes like a orchid.


    "My name is Lin Qiushan." Lin Yue said slowly, "I''m afraid it''s not safe for red girl to be here alone in the wild."


    "Isn''t it lucky to meet brother Lin?" Red makeup said, "there are a lot of wild animals here. Just now, a fierce animal was staring at me. I finally met my brother."


    "Well, why are you single and running into this wasteland?" Lin Yue asked.


    "I just wanted to pick up some elixirs. I didn''t expect to go farther and farther. Fortunately, my little girl practiced, otherwise she would have fed the wild animals." Red makeup said with a smile.


    "I see." Lin Yue said, "do you have enough elixirs now?"


    "Not yet." Red makeup said, "but it''s almost the same. Where are you going?"


    "We are also looking for a panacea, so we want to continue to have a deeper look." Lin Yue said.


    He didn''t know what the woman''s intention was, but he was sure that she didn''t mean well.


    "So that''s it. Can I join you?" Asked red makeup.


    "Yes." Lin Yue nodded, "let''s go."


    "Great, thank you, brother Lin." Red makeup is very happy to take Lin Yue''s arm, and then go ahead.


    Lin Yue felt a burst of softness and elasticity passing through his arms. Looking at the woman with silky eyes, a mass of evil fire started from his small abdomen.


    He ran the ice marrow in a hurry to calm himself down.


    This woman''s flattery is really unusual. It seems that she is born to flatter her bones. Ordinary men can''t resist it at all.


    Xiaojun looks at the peak with red makeup and white tenderness. His saliva almost flows out, causing the seven colors to despise¡° But it''s really big... "Seven color glanced at his body and murmured.

 Chapter 417

    "Cough... Cough, red makeup girl, you''d better let go of your hand. I''m not used to it." Lin Yue said.


    Red makeup held his arm, and occasionally touched some of Lin Yue''s arms with the warmth and softness of the ball. The magical feeling came.


    This woman is not a good woman. Her coquettish skill is very powerful. You''d better be careful.


    "Brother Lin, you are so bad." Red face a red, but also a variety of customs.


    But Lin Yue said so. She couldn''t hold her hand, so she had to release it from his arm.


    She is a little surprised at this son of qualitative high, if the general broken virtual strong, already in her flattery in the sink.


    "I don''t know what kind of disciple brother Lin is?" Asked red makeup.


    "I''m just doing it." Lin Yue said lightly.


    "Oh, free and easy." Red makeup said with a smile.


    If you are a disciple of a big sect, you should really think about it. If you kill a proud disciple of a big sect, the sect will retaliate. It will be very troublesome at that time.


    Since it''s casual, that''s great. Don''t worry about anything.


    As long as you confuse the man first, it will be a success.


    As for the colorful sparrow, it has just entered the fourth level. At present, there is no threat.


    Although this man is a little difficult, she is confident in her flattery.


    She was born to be obsequious, and it was destined to be practicing obsequiousness.


    Flattery is also a way. Although it''s a little shady, as long as we practice persistently, it will always become our own way.


    It''s just a pity that she''s so unlucky today that she provoked Lin Yue.


    Seven color see Xiaojun has been staring at the chest of red makeup, saliva almost flow to his body, is disgusting, twisted Xiaojun''s ears.


    Xiaojun swallowed his saliva this time, and glanced at the seven colors with dissatisfaction.


    Red makeup see this scene, a burst of smile, trembling in front of the body, choppy, but also all kinds of amorous feelings.


    "This woman is really a goblin. Be careful." Lin Yue keeps his mind.


    Although Xiaojun just showed the image of brother pig, don''t worry that he will be confused. The mental power of the moon eating dog is very strong.


    "Sister colorful, can I hold him?" Red makeup looking at Jun said.


    She couldn''t see Xiaojun''s class clearly, so she wanted to explore it.


    Xiao Jun''s eyes brightened and he was very excited.


    Seven color very disdain of looking at him, an angry, simply handed him out.


    "Thank you." Red makeup will Xiaojun in her arms, Wan''er a smile, gently stroking his head, "this is what spirit beast ah, so lovely oh."


    Xiao Jun rubbed his head in the soft ball, and his eyes were full of satisfaction.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yue now doubts whether the dog is in love... But it''s normal to think about it. He has been following himself for more than 20 years. Who knows how many years he lived before, and it''s normal to make a commotion occasionally.


    "We don''t know. We picked up what we met in the past." Lin Yue said.


    Xiao Jun is too lazy to listen to his nonsense. He rubs himself in the dark.


    Red makeup naturally can feel, in the heart sneer unceasingly, now lets you play first, will eat together with your host altogether.


    Although she can''t understand Xiaojun''s accomplishments, she is already confused by her own success. She must have no higher rank.


    "By the way, did you run out in such a hurry before and encounter any fierce beast?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Yes, I saw a king of wild boars with tusks. I was afraid and ran out." "Red makeup said," just met you, maybe he felt you, ran away


    "I see. I don''t know, girl, where are you from?" Lin Yue continued.


    "I''m also a casual practitioner. I''m a cosmopolitan." Red makeup said, her eyes blinked for a while, and then 500 steps forward, she came to the place where he cooperated with the man to set up the Dharma array.


    Once Lin Yue entered the Falun, there was no chance for them to escape.


    Although her and that man''s accomplishments are higher than Lin Yue''s, there is a way to save energy, isn''t it better?


    I''m a little tired of fighting and killing. Using some means to get what I want makes me feel more successful.


    "A hundred steps to go." Red makeup heart has been very excited, "there are 50 steps, 30 steps, 10 steps..."


    Lin Yue stopped when he was still a step away from the Dharma array.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked red makeup.


    "Let''s go over there. There seems to be no panacea ahead." Lin Yue pointed to the left side and said, "there are green peaks. There should be a panacea."


    "Look ahead." Red makeup said, "I''m not sure you''ll find a panacea in front of you. Many things will succeed if you insist on it."


    "Do you know how to make chicken soup?" Lin Yue said with a smile, "it''s a pity that many people don''t know. Most of the chicken soup is cooked by weasels."


    "What did you say?" Red makeup some don''t understand, what is soul chicken soup.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I think the left side is better. What do you think of the seven colors?" Lin Yue said.


    "I think so. Let''s go." Then the seven colors took the lead to walk to the left, followed by Lin Yue.


    Red makeup in the back, eyes flashed a trace of cold.


    The man he worked with worked hard for nothing.


    "It doesn''t matter. If I go to set up an array on their way forward, I don''t believe that they can still get away with it." A divine voice came.


    "Will they find out?" Red makeup said.


    "It''s impossible. That forest hill is just a double realm of breaking the void. It''s absolutely impossible to find my array." The man''s voice said, "it may be a coincidence. Wait for me to set up."


    The woman nodded slightly and quickly followed Lin Yue.


    Half an hour later, the woman''s heart rose again, because the first 500 steps were another array.


    "Five hundred steps, three hundred steps, one hundred steps, ten steps..."


    "Dad, I want to go there to pick fruit." When there is still one step away from the array, the seven colors suddenly point to the other side and say.


    There is a piece of wild fruit. It''s ripe and looks good.


    "Well, let''s go." Lin Yue didn''t wait for red makeup to talk, so he took seven colors and went there.


    Red makeup did not move, slightly squinted, just hope they finished picking wild fruit, also can continue to walk this road.


    "Red makeup, this way." A moment later, Lin Yue waved the wild fruit in his hand. "The aura here is more pure than that there. Let''s go this way."


    "..." red makeup was almost blown up, forced to keep a smile in her heart, looked at Xiaojun who was still taking advantage of her, and gently clenched her fist.


    "Just do it." Her divine sense was sent out.


    "I''ll try again. You know, I have obsessive-compulsive disorder. If they don''t enter my array, even if I eat them, I won''t be able to settle down for several days." The man''s impatient voice came again.


    "Well, I hope it''s a coincidence this time. If they find out, they''re playing tricks on us." Red makeup said, then ran towards Lin Yue with a smile.


    Lin Yue threw her a mountain fruit, ate one himself, and walked to one side.


    "Why don''t you eat it?" Lin Yue saw that she took it and did not eat it.


    "I''ll eat later." Red makeup said to her with a smile, "the fruit given by my brother must be eaten slowly."


    Lin Yue also smiles, looking at Xiaojun who pretends to sleep in her arms, but does not use his head once, full of disdain.


    They took another route, and the scenery was really beautiful.


    "We have to succeed this time." Red makeup looked at the front of the three hundred steps of the law array, heart secretly said.


    The man has already set up three arrays. If he doesn''t succeed, I''m afraid he will be crazy.


    After all, setting up a Dharma array, especially this kind of very hidden Dharma array, consumes a lot of spiritual power.


    "Fifty steps, thirty steps, ten steps..." red makeup counted in her heart, "ah, how did she stop again?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yue saw that her mood was a little impatient, "how did you react so much?"


    "No, why can''t we go in the same direction? If we change back and forth like this, when can we find the elixir?" Red makeup said.


    "Aren''t we looking for it?" Lin Yue said, "if you want to take that road, you can see that the plants over there are luxuriant branches and leaves. They must have pure aura. They are more likely to have high-level elixirs."


    Red makeup heard that he had to change the route, his face changed to ice, "are you playing with me?"


    "I wish you knew." Lin Yue said with a smile, knowing that she was going to turn over, "flattery doesn''t play a big role for me. What kind of spirit beast are you made of?"


    "Can you see that I am a spirit beast?" Red makeup''s face changed, "you are really playing with me!"


    Her face was full of anger. She picked up Xiaojun, raised him high and fell down!


    Ouch!


    Just when Xiaojun was dropped, he kicked her in front of her chest and kicked her out.


    "The feet feel good." Xiao Jun shakes his legs in the air and flies to Lin Yue''s shoulder.


    Shua!


    A man in white also appeared in the public view and helped the woman up.


    Red makeup on the body to kill meaning big Sheng, didn''t expect to be put together unexpectedly.


    That pet Jun is not a simple product.


    She covered her chest. Just now, she was kicked by Xiaojun. She was directly swollen. She wanted to tear Xiaojun to pieces.


    "Who are you?" Lin Yue looked at the man cautiously.


    He and red makeup two people''s strength is very strong, had to deal with carefully.


    "Nine autumn." The man said coldly, "I wanted you to die happily, but I didn''t expect that you would dare to fool us. You must die!"


    "Calm down." Red makeup said, "that pet is not simple. Be careful."¡° I didn''t expect that I was teased today. No, I have to kill them now! " The man rubbed his head impatiently and roared at Lin Yue and others, revealing his sharp tusks. Then his clothes broke, revealing a whole body


    Dark, round headed monster!


    Roar!


    "If I have obsessive-compulsive disorder, kill them first and throw them into my array!" Jiuqiu shouts loudly and seems to be in a crazy state¡° It''s a ghost In the eyes of seven colors, he was shocked and afraid.

 Chapter 418

    Ming Yao likes to eat people, but he prefers the secrets of eating people. The uglier the secrets, the more delicious the food and the more energy he gets.


    So, this is a very special creature.


    There is a secret in everyone''s heart. There is no energy source to worry about.


    Lin Yue looked at his height of more than ten meters. His whole body was black, and his head was like a black hat. He unconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    In addition to a long and thin mouth, there was only one big eye in the middle on the whole big face of Mingyu, which was full of black light and deep terror.


    The more secrets he had, the more delicious it was for him. Lin Yue really had many secrets, so when he first saw Lin Yue, he decided to try to swallow it.


    "An obsessive-compulsive moose. It''s really interesting." Xiaojun said lazily, "interesting."


    "What kind of beast are you?" Ming Li waved his sharp claws and teeth and forced him to fight forward.


    Lin Yue and others did not enter the array which he arranged hard for three times, which made him crazy.


    "I am. I am a firework of different colors." Xiaojun said deeply, "you should have been an auxiliary beast of the underworld interrogation hall. You are also a public official. How can you come to the human world? Is something wrong with the underworld?"


    Mingyu''s body trembled, turned to look at hongmakeup, and then looked at Xiaojun, "who are you, how can you know that I come from the underworld?"


    "Answer my question first!" Xiao Jun''s voice is suddenly raised, and his voice is powerful. A terrible soul is oppressing him. He is rushing away towards Mingyu and hongmakeup!


    Poof!


    They both spit out a mouthful of blood, then poop, kneel on the ground, shaking all over.


    It comes from the depths of the soul of the pressure, so that they can not resist¡° Big... Big He was very frightened. "I don''t know what happened. It''s just that about 40 years ago, I suddenly saw that the gate between the two realms of man and the underworld, which could not enter, suddenly opened a gap, and I took the opportunity to run out


    Come on


    "You say you have been here for nearly forty years?" Asked Jun.


    "Yes, my Lord." Ming Yao nodded and said¡° The speed of time in the underworld is different from that in the world. Forty years in the world is only one day or so. Maybe they haven''t found you running away. After all, you are not an important role, or they are looking for you. "


    Xiaojun murmured, "just why is there such a big loophole in the passage between the two realms


    Ming Yu and red makeup dare not breathe, cold sweat straight down.


    They have been looking down on Xiaojun, but he is the most powerful.


    "What do you mean, is there really the underworld?" Lin Yue was at a loss¡° Of course, heaven, man, the underworld and the three realms will live forever, each with its own destiny. " Xiaojun said, "these are just the three realms. In fact, there are many realms, but the three realms are big, such as the Dragon realm, the Buddha realm, and so on. Although these are not small, they are not small


    In terms of scope and influence, it can''t be compared with the three realms. "


    "My Lord is right." He said, "the adult is knowledgeable and has a broad vision. He must be an expert in the three realms."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yue was speechless for a while. It seems that flattery is not the patent of human beings. Even Ming Yu is good at it.


    "You have eyes, but I don''t have a good impression of the underworld." Xiao Jun hummed coldly, "back then, I''ve been there."


    "You''ve been there. Are you dead?" Seven color asks a way, very curious¡° You just died. I''m going to apply for a job. Do you understand? " Xiao Jun''s voice raised three tones again, "it''s just that the bastard who interviewed me didn''t know what to do. He didn''t leave me. Damn it. Later I became famous, and the underworld sent someone to come to me


    Come and invite me and promise me an important position. But I didn''t pay any more attention to them. Good horses don''t have to go back. "


    Lin Yue and Qi Cai look at his strength and don''t know whether it''s true or false.


    When Mingyu heard this, he felt cold. He didn''t expect that he had offended such a big man. It seems that he will die today.


    Just look at Xiaojun''s appearance, age is not big, although the spirit is much higher than himself, but want to let the underworld specially send someone to invite, it seems unlikely.


    Of course, this doubt is not dare to say, afraid of Xiaojun directly trample on him.


    "Your Majesty is really powerful, in the manner of an adult. We must ask heaven to come. " Ming Li said respectfully.


    "It was." Xiaojun complacently said, "well, don''t flatter me. Since you are a member of the underworld or a public official, I''ll let you live today. Please go back and ask for your own sin. Otherwise, if you are taken back, you will understand. "


    The reason why he escaped that year was that he was born in the underworld when he was a child. He was very curious and yearning for the human world. So when the opportunity appeared, his head was hot and he ran out.


    When he came out, he felt fresh at first. Later, he found that the human world was just like this. He wanted to go back, but he was afraid of punishment. So he hid in the wasteland and met red makeup 20 years ago.


    "I''m... my Lord, I''m afraid I''ll die when I go back." He was very worried¡° You''re stupid. There''s such a big hole in the passage between the human world and the underworld. It''s obvious that you, Luo Luo, can''t control it. " Xiaojun said, "and if something like this happens, someone must be responsible. When you go back, you say that you are sucked by the channel


    I went out and had amnesia. Now I have just recovered my memory and then I go to the underworld to report. "


    "Wonderful." He was silent for a moment, and exclaimed, "in this way, the adults in the underworld are not willing to mention it, and they will not study me deeply."


    Xiaojun nodded, "a child can be taught."


    Ming Li kowtowed a few heads to Xiao Jun, then got up and looked at red makeup, "I''m gone, take care."


    "Well, you''re gone. What can I do?" Red makeup pitifully said, "they certainly won''t let me go."


    "Don''t worry. If you get down there, I''ll cover you." Mingyu returns to the image of a man dressed in white, and then bows his hand to Xiaojun, "I hope you will show mercy, leave her a wisp of soul, and enter the underworld to reincarnate."


    "Well, I promise you, you can go away." Xiaojun said.


    "Thank you, my Lord. Thank you, my Lord." Ming Li says, the body escapes into the ground and disappears.


    "Nine autumn." Red makeup to see the ghost disappear, directly paralyzed on the ground.


    She knew very well that she was going to die even more when she left.


    "There''s cause and effect in the world. You have a lot of resentment. It''s time to send you to report today." Xiaojun said.


    "Who are you, even if you are dead, I want to know more about death." Red makeup said.


    "This may not satisfy you." Xiaojun said, "but I will leave you a trace of soul into reincarnation. After all, I have promised that big fool, hehe."


    Red makeup, it seems that something is wrong.


    "Silly, what do you mean by that?" She asked.


    "Because he believed what I said." Xiaojun said, "his strength is too terrible. If I really fight, I''m not sure to keep him, so I''ll fool him away first. Damn it, I''ll suppress his IQ."


    His voice fell, and his soul''s prestige was put away, a little tired.


    In this way, it''s just that the spirit is strong, and the combat effectiveness may not be as strong as the spirit.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even Lin Yue is speechless. It turns out that Xiaojun''s only purpose is to deceive him into the underworld. Then what he said must be true or false.


    "Don''t look at me like that. The strength of Mingyu is very strong. He solved such an opponent without starting. Do you admire me very much?" Xiaojun said.


    "Brother jiuqiu, you''ve been cheated. Come back quickly!" Cried red makeup.


    "He has returned to the underworld, and now he is probably being interrogated, hehe." Xiaojun said, "nine tail fox, show up!"


    Red makeup''s eyes suddenly turned scarlet and angry. Behind her, four thick red tails stood up. Hundreds of resentment spirits surrounded her and looked at Lin Yue and others with hatred.


    These spirits should be the people she killed.


    "How can we have four tails? Isn''t that Nine Tailed Fox?" Lin Yue asked¡° Nine Tailed Fox is the general name of the race. From birth, it has the first tail. Every time it is promoted, it grows one. She is now a fourth-order spirit beast, so there are four. " Xiaojun said, "didn''t you snatch it from Gongsun back then


    Is a Nine Tailed Fox cub given to Mo Qingcheng? "


    "I see." Lin Yue nodded.


    Red makeup combat effectiveness should be broken virtual six realm, she saw Xiaojun originally just mental strength, a little at ease.


    If only Lin Yue and Qicai, she would not be kept.


    Lin Yue snorted and snapped his fingers.


    I saw a skeleton puppet appeared, and two gold dots flickered, quickly surrounded the red makeup.


    "Puppets, two six winged golden silkworms!" Red makeup is shocked. Now, with Lin Yue and seven colors, she is not sure to escape, especially the skeleton puppet, which gives her a very dangerous feeling.


    Shua!


    A graceful figure appeared slowly.


    "Another strong man who breaks through the void!" Red makeup''s face became very ugly.


    The female brake has been in the magic tower for a long time. It''s time to come out.


    Nine Tailed Fox has a magic power, that is, one tail and one life. Now red makeup has four lives, so she must not run away. That''s why Lin Yue released so many people.


    Red makeup clenched her teeth and roared. Her beautiful face turned into a fox''s face. She showed herself completely and rushed at Lin Yue.


    Then the light of the sword flickered and the roar continued.


    A moment later, there were four tails scattered on the ground, and a fox corpse. The spirits seemed to be free and dissipated.


    In the hands of seven colors, is a red animal Dan.


    Lin Yue didn''t destroy all her spirits. According to the promise made by Xiaojun, she left a trace of her spirit and went to the underworld to enter reincarnation.


    Xiaojun light said, "she kill evil too heavy, I''m afraid to enter the underworld, there is no good fruit to eat."


    "Well, we also killed a lot of people under our sword." Lin Yue said¡° That''s why we have to practice. One day, we will jump out of the three realms and cut off reincarnation! "

 Chapter 419

    Two six winged golden silkworms quickly flew to the body of the Nine Tailed Fox. A moment later, they devoured it completely.


    Seven color will be nine tail fox beast Dan carefully collection put, etc. back to the forest city and then slowly refining absorption.


    "Is what you said true or false?" Lin Yue asked Xiaojun.


    Listen to what he said. Some of them should be true.


    "Most of them are true, but I don''t know if the idea behind him is to trick him back to the underworld." Xiao Jun is very ungrateful smile.


    "What did you go to the underworld to apply for?" Seven color blinked big eyes, very curious.


    "Cough... Cough, don''t mention the past." Xiao Jun said.


    Seven color will he a embrace to come over, twist an ear, "say, what can''t say, all is the thing of the past."


    "My aunt, don''t pull my ear, I said, I said it''s not OK." Xiao Jun yelled in a hurry, "I... that was when I was young."


    "Yes, the point."


    "At that time, I was not valued in my family. In order to find a sense of existence, I wanted to go to the underworld to find a job as a doorman, but I was rejected. Damn it, because my body color is different from theirs." Xiaojun said angrily.


    When Lin Yue first saw the moon eating dog in the magic tower, it was really white velvet. Later, when he found Xiaojun, the moon eating dog entered Xiaojun''s body¡° Our family is all dark. " Xiaojun said, "so I''m an alien in their eyes. Damned, I''ve been excluded from the family since I was a child, and I''ve been despised when I went to the underworld to apply for a job. It''s just because I put on a piece of paper with them


    It''s just skin of different colors. "¡° Later, I worked hard and became more and more famous. Later, the underworld did send someone to look for me, but I refused. " Xiaojun continued, "what''s more funny is that when I abandoned my family and laughed at me, I was invited to join me


    Go back, also by I flatly refuse


    Lin Yue did not expect that the dog had such an experience. He listened to him quietly with seven colors¡° I''m getting stronger and more respected, or more and more people are afraid of me. " Xiaojun said, "those people who used to be high above me, but later they knelt down in awe in front of me. That kind of feeling, damn it, is really beautiful


    Great


    "Then how did you become like this now?" Seven colors said, "and see your age, also not big."


    Seven color don''t know is bite month dog''s soul attached to the body of Xiaojun, so listen to some confused.


    She didn''t know the existence of the moon eating dog, only Xiao Jun.


    "Are you taking away?" The seven colors suddenly realized.


    "You can understand that, but I''ll give it back to him. After all, I didn''t devour his soul." Xiaojun said.


    "What is your noumenon?" Seven color asks a way.


    "Why should I tell you." Xiao Jun was afraid that she would pull her ear again and flew to Lin Yue.


    "Don''t say pull down, who rare, hum!" Seven colors directed him to shrug nose, "but you are so fierce, why become this appearance."


    Xiao Jun''s expression was dim for a while, "ah, beauty is in trouble. Let''s not mention the past."


    Seven color pie pie mouth, didn''t continue to ask.


    Lin Yue blinked and asked him with his divine sense, "can you tell me where your noumenon is now?"


    In the magic tower, only the soul of the moon eating dog.


    "With your current strength, there is no way to help me." Xiaojun said, "wait until later. Anyway, this body can still be used for a while."


    The growth of Xiaojun''s body has reached the third-order peak, but because the soul has not dominated the body, so many inheritance has not been activated.


    The dog doesn''t plan to occupy Xiaojun''s body all the time. After all, it''s unfair to Xiaojun. Although Xiaojun''s life was saved by Lin Yue and him.


    Now Xiaojun''s soul is also growing rapidly. It must be integrated with the noumenon in order to get family inheritance and better growth.


    "All right." When Lin Yue saw that he didn''t say anything, he stopped asking.


    Kill the Nine Tailed Fox, seven color got the beast Dan, so this mission, also can be regarded as a successful completion.


    They plan to return to tiandaozong through the teleportation array first. After all, there are many dangers in the flood and wasteland. The more they go in, the more dangerous they are.


    When they came here, they had already met the Nine Tailed Fox and the dark fox. No matter how deep they went, they would not know what they would encounter.


    He and the seven colors galloped back quickly. When flying 500 Li, Lin Yue suddenly changed his face and pulled the seven colors from the air to the jungle.


    "Lin Yue!" At this time, a voice came, "I didn''t expect to meet you here. You can''t run away!"


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Seven color asks a way.


    "It''s Lord Luo, one of the top ten evil kings in the evil robbery a hundred years ago," said Lin Yue.


    Never thought that Luo Zhen would appear here, and he was not the only one.


    Shua!


    A man in black, blocking their way.


    Luo''s fighting power is comparable to the nine levels of breaking the void, and Lin Yue is far from the opponent.


    "It''s really easy to find a place to fill in. If you don''t come out in tiandaozong, I really can''t help it." Luo said.


    Shua!


    Another demon appeared behind Lin Yue.


    "Fang Wen!" Lin Yue was surprised to see Chu''s descendants.


    At that time, he and Fang Wen set foot on the climbing tower together and formed a friendship.


    Later, Fang Wen was brought in by the five elders of Taoism. It was only later that people knew that the five elders of Taoism had already been taken away by the dark blood devil king and lurked in tiandaozong.


    Later, the dark blood devil even designed to capture Fang Wen.


    Now it seems that it should be taken away.


    "Maybe it''s more accurate to call you dark blood Lord." Lin Yue said coldly.


    "Lin Yue, I haven''t seen you for nearly 20 years." The dark blood demon king said, "when you entered tiandaozong, you were only in the realm of Tongmai. I didn''t expect that you have grown up to this point now."


    "Sure enough, you took away Fang Wen." Lin Yue said, "it''s just that I don''t understand what happened in those years. Why did you disclose your identity in those years? Wouldn''t it be better to lurk down as the Taoist five elder?"¡° I also want to, but I''m tall and burly, but Taoist five is thin and small, and I''m extremely subdued in his body. " The dark blood demon king said, "until that day, I saw the square script climbing the tower of heaven. It''s just right for me. What I want to do


    Only then will he be admitted to the door, and sent people to capture him, successfully seize


    "But you wasted your identity in tiandaozong." Lin Yue was still puzzled.


    "There''s no way. It took me too long to give up Daowu''s body. My body began to rot, so I had to do something about it." Said the dark blood.


    "What about Fang Wen''s soul?" Lin Yue asked, what else to expect.


    "Of course, I devoured him. Would you give him a chance to eat me back?" Dark blood laughs.


    Lin Yue clenched his fist and forced himself to restrain his impulse to do it by himself.


    The combat effectiveness of Luo Zhen and the dark blood demon king is to break the virtual nine levels. They are definitely not opponents. Even if wuze and ye Wuliang are called out, they are also very tough.


    "Lin Yue, you can''t escape today." "But we appreciate you very much. Why don''t we join our demons?"


    "Oh, yeah, if I join, what''s my advantage?" Lin Yue is now trying to take the time to find a way.


    "You can be transformed into a demon by crossing. Your combat power will be doubled and your life will be greatly prolonged." Luo said, "and teach you the magic power of the demon clan, how about it?"


    Lin Yue laughed and shook his head. "It doesn''t seem so good. I''m very comfortable in tiandaozong. I don''t want to change places for the time being."


    "Well, I know more about tiandaozong than you." The dark blood devil said, "according to yeqingxuan''s character, you will definitely cultivate yuchenjian as the next leader. You don''t have a chance."


    Lin Yue said, "I''m not very interested in the position of Zhang Zun."


    "Ha ha, that said, but you know, if Yuchen sword becomes the new leader, will you have a good life?" Dark blood sneered.


    Lin Yue narrowed his eyes. If yu Chenjian really inherits the throne, he will not be able to stay in the clan.


    "It''s still too early to exchange heaven''s way of life." Lin Yue said, "yeqingxuan is still in a bright spirit. There is no problem in commanding tiandaozong for a thousand years. Who knows what will happen in a thousand years? Take a step and see what happens."


    "It seems that you are toasting instead of drinking." The dark blood demon king finally lost his patience, and his body was filled with evil Qi. A huge evil fist hit Lin Yue hard.


    The figure of Lin Yue and seven colors disappeared in an instant.


    "You want to run away in a flash, come back to me!" Dark blood holds a black axe and waves it out of thin air.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue and Qi Cai''s bodies fell directly out of the void and fell heavily on the ground, spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    They are blinking, and they are smashed out of the passage by the dark blood demon king.


    "If you don''t want to give in, go and die!" Dark blood raised the axe again and smashed it down.


    Shua!


    A figure, flying out of Lin Yue, came to the dark blood demon without any sign and exploded!


    At the critical moment, Lin Yue had to summon Ye Wuliang and order him to explode himself.


    At the same time, he and the seven colors, once again choose to blink away.


    The dark blood demon king didn''t expect that someone would appear out of thin air and blow himself up immediately. He was in a hurry.


    The self explosion of a strong man who breaks the void is terrifying.


    Even the dark blood devil was in a mess.


    Luo Chen coldly looked at him for a while, and his body disappeared out of thin air.


    "Dad, have we managed to escape?" Seven color asks a way.


    "Not yet?" Before Lin Yue came back, Luo Zhen''s figure stood in front of them, "boy, there are so many means, and he is also ruthless. He let a broken puppet blow himself up."


    "Don''t be cruel. You''ve already killed me." Lin Yue said.


    "Son of a bitch, today I''m going to break you up!" At this time, ragged clothes, the dark blood demon appeared, "die!" At this moment, the earth suddenly vibrated violently.

 Chapter 420

    The dark blood devil king frowned and looked at Luo Zhen.


    Roar!


    At this time, a roar sounded, the sky suddenly dimmed for a while, and then a huge fist, bang towards the dark blood!


    "Barbarians!"


    The dark blood Lord cried out and retreated quickly.


    I saw a body about 200 meters high appeared, tall and powerful, huge fist gives people great pressure.


    The dark blood demon king dodges quickly and smashes his fists on the ground like a hill. The terrible power directly flies Lin Yue and the seven colors.


    That fist loosens to melt palm, will Lin Yue and seven color hold in the palm of the hand.


    Lin Yue was very happy. He had a lot of friendship with the barbarians. It seems that the barbarian saved himself.


    The huge palm holds Lin Yue and Qi Cai carefully and puts them in front of his face.


    "Are you... A little barbarian?" Lin Yue is not sure.


    Although he saved the little barbarian at that time, he has not seen him for many years, and his appearance has changed greatly.


    The savage nodded excitedly, then put them on his shoulder, raised his fist again and smashed them hard at dark blood and Luo.


    "Do you want to fight back?" The dark blood devil dodged and asked.


    Luo Chen shook his head. "I remember the purpose of the demon emperor''s sending us here. You can see that the barbarian''s pattern is possessed by the barbarian kings. If you hurt it, the task of the demon emperor will not be completed."


    The dark blood demon king took a look, nodded and said in a loud voice, "brother savage, we have no malice. Please go back and tell Lord savage. We will visit you soon."


    With that, he and Lord Luo moved away in a flash.


    When the barbarians saw the two demons leaving, they restrained their momentum and held Lin Yue and the seven colors in their hands again.


    "You''ve doubled your height." Lin Yue said, "I almost didn''t recognize it."


    The savage grinned. Lin Yue saved his life in those years, so he was very familiar with Lin Yue''s breath.


    When he found out that he was in danger, he appeared to help.


    He whimpered and said something, listening to the colorful straight silly eyes.


    Now even the demons have spoken human language for a long time. Barbarians of this level should also be able to speak human language.


    Fortunately, Lin Yue was idle and bored in the barbarian tribe. He learned the barbarian language and was able to understand it.


    Barbarians can understand and speak human language, but they don''t care to say it. They insist on using their own barbarian language and have their own principles and pride.


    The barbarian said that he was very happy to see Lin Yue and wanted to invite them to the tribe.


    Lin Yue agreed that the blood of the barbarian ancestors and the elixir given by the king of barbarian gave him great help.


    Now there are two drops of barbarian blood in his brow.


    But Lin Yue didn''t know how to control them. Several times he was passively activated.


    "This man is really tall and powerful." Seven colors and Lin Yue walk on the shoulder of the barbarian, looking at the mountains passing at his feet, "even the two demons have been beaten away by him, it''s too powerful."


    Lin Yue frowned, feeling that things were not so simple.


    The dark blood demon king also said that he would go to the barbarian tribe to visit the Barbarian King. There must be some conspiracy.


    It''s obvious that the demons are much smarter with the outbreak of this evil robbery. It can be seen from the establishment of the moon worship church that they are no longer tough, but also know how to plan and means.


    So now the state of Da Xuan has a big headache and wants to attack it.


    However, during this period of time, the demons disappeared from the world, and there was no action.


    But Lin Yue didn''t expect to meet two demons here.


    I don''t know what the devil will do.


    In front of the road more and more spacious, trees more and more tall, once familiar with the scenery, also appeared one by one in front of us.


    Lin Yue was not only filled with emotion, he did not expect to come here again.


    Thanks to the little barbarians this time, otherwise they would have no way to deal with the dark blood and Luo Xun.


    Although Ye Wuliang blew himself up and consumed a puppet of the powerful, there was no way. In that case, he had to live first.


    If it wasn''t for xiaomanren, maybe Lin Yue would order wuze to blow himself up.


    Before that, Xiaojun didn''t do it because he used his soul to suppress Nine Tailed Fox and Mingyu, which consumed a lot of mental energy and was powerless.


    "So many giants." They came to a huge grassland and saw a lot of barbarians.


    The rest of the barbarians looked respectful when they saw the little barbarian.


    Some people recognize Lin Yue and greet him friendly.


    "I''ve met manwang." Lin Yue saw a savage with a golden crown come out of the cave, and hurried to salute him.


    Man Wang nodded, raised Lin Yue with his fingers, looked at him carefully for a moment, put him down again, and then said a few words.


    "My two drops of blood have not been fully integrated with the body, and can only be used passively." After hearing this, Lin Yue said, "I see. What can I do?"


    Man Wang said, and Lin Yue listened carefully.


    The man king gave him a drop of ancestral blood to thank him for saving the little man.


    Later, when offering sacrifices to Manzu, the king of man asked Lin Yue to take part. Unexpectedly, he got a drop of blood from Manzu.


    The king of man thought that Lin Yue would fuse the blood of his ancestors. After all, they were all approved by his ancestors.


    But I didn''t expect that after so many years, I still haven''t been able to integrate.


    After all, Lin Yue is not a barbarian. Even if he is recognized, it seems that it is not so easy to integrate.


    Just then, a roar came out.


    Then the rest of the barbarians were on guard and looked into the air.


    Only two black figures appeared in the air.


    "The dark blood demon king and the Luo demon king, they really did come." Lin Yue narrowed his eyes.


    Before, the dark blood demon was blown up by Ye Wuliang, and he was very embarrassed. Now he seems to have changed his clothes and rearranged his appearance.


    "We are ordered by the four evil emperors to visit the man king." Dark blood and the demon king of Luo Ying bow hand to say.


    The little savage pointed to the two demons and said a few words, which meant that they were going to kill Lin Yue.


    Man Dynasty roared at the two demons to let them get out of here.


    If it wasn''t for the face of the demon emperor, he would have broken the legs of the two demon kings.


    "Man Wang, we really don''t mean to offend you. We really have something important to discuss with you." "The devil king said in a hurry," I don''t know that Lin Yue is your guest, otherwise I would never dare to provoke them. "


    Manwang was silent for a moment, then let them come down to talk.


    The dark blood demon king and the Luo demon king flew down, and gave Lin Yue a proud smile.


    Manwang took them to a huge cave. The decoration in the cave was magnificent. Several big night pearls were embedded in the top of the cave, emitting a soft light.


    There are tables and stools made of warm jade in the cave. Lin Yue and others sit down in turn.


    "Manwang, we have something important to discuss. Can they go out first and take refuge?" Dark blood demon king points to Lin Yue and others to say.


    Man Wang shook his head, and let the dark blood devil quickly say what the purpose of this time is.


    "Manwang, the devil emperor said that he once mentioned to you that he wanted to fight together. What do you think about now?" Dark blood demon king has to say.


    Lin Yue did not expect that they came to fight the barbarians for such a thing.


    The barbarians are the aborigines of Honghuang holy land. Before, Lin Yue always thought that they would not or could not leave this area.


    In fact, Lin Yue guessed that the barbarians were forbidden and restricted, and could only move in the wild.


    "If you agree, we will find a way to break the curse on the barbarians, so that your scope of activities is no longer limited to the realm of the wild gods." The dark blood demon king said, "then you will be truly free."


    "We are now living a good life here, simple and comfortable, outside people and things are too complex, and did not intend to go out." Man Wang said.


    "But are you willing to be imprisoned here all the time?" Dark blood demon king is very puzzled.


    "If you live a good life and are not wronged, what are you willing to do?" Manwang said, "you go back to tell the devil emperor, let them not bother, I will not agree."


    The dark blood demons and the Lord Luo looked at each other. They didn''t expect that the barbarians didn''t want to make progress now. It was beyond their imagination¡° Manwang, you should know that in those days, both the barbarians and the demons were suppressed, but now the demons have already formed their own boundary, and you are still limited in this area. " The devil said, "if you are rebellious, you will live; if you are obedient, you will die,


    I''m too obedient to say that God has already forgotten you all. You''re still looking forward to it. Isn''t that ridiculous? " The demon king looked at them coldly and said, "although the demon clan has already formed its own world, it needs to launch a war every hundred years to digest the pressure of population growth. What''s the fun? Here, my people live


    I feel at ease. Even if I''m forgotten, it doesn''t matter. "


    "Man King..." the dark blood demon king also wanted to say, but was interrupted by man King directly.


    "You go back. I won''t agree to join hands." Manwang said, "after so many years, I''ve become used to it. I don''t want to get involved in unnecessary disputes."


    Dark blood and Luo Chen look at each other. Seeing that man Wang''s attitude is so firm, they have to bow their hands and leave.


    They will report the matter to the magic emperor and ask them to decide how to do it.


    The demon king took a look at Lin Yue, "your cultivation has been improved very fast. Now you have broken the void realm."


    "It''s thanks to the blood of the barbarians and the pile of elixirs you gave me." Lin Yue said, "what does the devil mean just now?"


    The demons want to join hands with the barbarians. Lin Yue naturally hears it. He just wants to know what Luo Zhen means when he says that both the demons and the barbarians were suppressed. Is there a special relationship between the two races? Manwang sighed, "it''s just a legend for tens of thousands of years, but some things are true. At that time, our race and the demon race were extremely powerful races, but later they were punished here for something."

 Chapter 421

    According to manwang, many, many years ago, because of something, the demons and barbarians were punished.


    The barbarians were imprisoned in the Honghuang holy land, where their activities were limited and they could not go out.


    The demons were originally imprisoned in an area, but later there were powerful people in the demons who broke the regional restrictions and built their own demons.


    If we want to build a world, we must have superb cultivation and powerful powers.


    Although the power of the demon clan created the demon Kingdom, it also consumed a lot of money, which made it impossible to escape the five failures of heaven and man, and finally fell.


    The capacity of one world is limited, so every hundred years, when the number of people in the demon world reaches a certain level, it will be close to the upper limit of the world. In order to avoid the risk of breaking the multi world, the demons will launch a magic robbery.


    In this way, the number of demons will be sharply reduced because of the war, and the demon world will be more stable.


    Moreover, most of the people who die in every battle are mediocre, while most of the people who survive are the elites of the clan.


    In this way, the reproduction of the demons will also develop in a better direction.


    Although some cruel, but there is no way.


    The barbarians had been punished for tens of thousands of years, or even longer, because the king of barbarians only said a vague time, and was not willing to reveal too specific.


    In this long period of time, the barbarians rely on the rich resources in the vast and desolate God domain to live leisurely and easily. It''s really more comfortable than the demons in those years.


    But just because of this leisure, there was not a powerful man who was against the heaven to create a space for the barbarians.


    However, manwang didn''t care. In Honghuang Shenyu, the scenery is beautiful, the resources are rich, and he is happy. Why do you have to make trouble for yourself?


    The demon emperor had come several times to express his willingness to join hands with the two demons to open the seal and curse on the barbarians, but he was rejected by the king.


    He was not afraid of being found and punished again, but he didn''t know if there would be a place more suitable for the barbarians when he went out.


    At least for now, he thinks that this is the most comfortable home for the barbarians.


    So this time, dark blood and the demon king Luo came to persuade him, but he was still rejected by the king of barbarism.


    It''s hard for Lin Yue to say anything about this, but he''s inclined to the manwang side.


    Nowadays, the life of barbarians is easy and comfortable. Why do they have to make trouble for themselves?


    Although the demon clan has its own boundary, it seems that life is not comfortable.


    As for what happened in those days, the two demons were punished, but the king of man refused to say.


    Lin Yue is not easy to ask. Besides, such a big event has nothing to do with him.


    After two days among the barbarians, Lin Yue said goodbye to the king of barbarians and the little barbarians, and left the Honghuang holy land.


    Qicai directly returned to Lincheng from tiandaozong, while linyue stayed in the Zong.


    "Yue''er." The next day, the sound of the clear moon sounded.


    "Master." Lin Yue is very happy.


    When he came back, Li Chengzhi said that he would give things to Qingyue.


    It''s the elixir huazhuyin disguised by shenxuantianlu. It must be taken by Qingyue.


    "You come to my room." Qingyue said.


    In Lin Yue''s room, he was surprised to see Qing Yue''s appearance.


    Except for white eyebrows, Qingyue looks like a middle-aged man, and her old face is no longer.


    And the momentum seems to be stronger than before the injury.


    "Master... You''re all right." Lin Yue responded and said that he must have eaten the mysterious sky dew.


    In order to save herself, Qingyue was injured by Emperor Zun. Now she is relieved to see this.


    "Thanks to your elixir." Qing Yue takes a look at Lin Yue. Lin Yue felt nervous. Although yedaoxuan ate one last time, he was casting his reflection of time. His spirit and aura were on the verge of exhaustion. He directly swallowed the elixir containing Shenxuan and Tianlu. He didn''t have the heart to see it


    In the end what is it?


    But master Qingyue is different. Lin Yue asks Li Chengzhi to give him the elixir. He should have time to study the elixir if he wants to.


    "You sit down." Qingyue said, "as a teacher, I want to thank you for your elixir. It''s only one step away from the realm of transforming God."


    "Congratulations, master!" Lin Yue is very happy.


    Qing Yue smiles and doesn''t ask about Lin Yue''s elixir.


    From the time he took Lin Yue as an apprentice, he knew that Lin Yue must have his own secret. All those who have achieved something have secrets, so he won''t ask, just like the elixir he took. He knows the efficacy of the elixir because of the dew like thing in the elixir. But if Lin Yue doesn''t say it, he won''t go after it


    Ask.


    What''s more, Lin Yue''s initiative to give this kind of good thing to himself shows that this disciple has a good conscience and he is satisfied.


    With such a disciple, there is no regret in life.


    "Shame." Qingyue waved her hand, "you are my disciple, but I can''t protect you. If it wasn''t for the master who played the piano that day, I''m afraid xuantianye won''t let you go so easily. You should be careful in the future. "


    "I see, master." Lin Yue''s eyes were hot. "The master has been guarding his disciples a lot."


    Qingyue nodded slightly. "I heard that uncle yedaoxuan had been here a few days ago?"


    Lin Yue nodded, but he remembered that night daoxuan had said that he should not mention to anyone the things presented in the reflection of time that day.


    "How is he now?" Qingyue didn''t ask yedaoxuan what to do with linyue.


    At that time, ye daoxuan fought with Xuan Tianye''s wooden man. Although he didn''t show any injury on the surface, he must have consumed a lot of mental and spiritual power.


    Lin Yue was relieved. He didn''t have to think of an excuse.


    "Not so good." He remembered the scene of white hair after the dark night and the reflection of time.


    Ye daoxuan said that he would shut up for a long time to recover his vitality.


    Qingyue nodded, "I didn''t expect that elder martial brother daoxuan has come back. Anyway, just come back."


    In fact, he was very curious about how Lin Yue and ye daoxuan got to know each other, and it seemed that they were very familiar.


    If it''s a normal friendship, ye daoxuan won''t fight Xuantian Ye.


    Knowing his curiosity, Lin Yue simply told him what he knew about yedaoxuan.


    It''s not something that night daoxuan keeps secret, so it''s OK to talk about it.


    "I see." Qingyue looks a little low, "these years, he suffered."


    The night way Xuan because of that year''s matter receives the enormous stimulation, changes madness.


    Fortunately, when he met Lin Yue, he used the magic tower to nourish his spirit, which made him return to normal.


    But what ye daoxuan lost was a thousand years of precious time.


    During this period, many clues of that year were buried in the long river of time.


    He has been insane for thousands of years. When he is sober, he investigates the events of that year, but sadly finds that there is almost no clue.


    Moreover, if he had been practicing for a thousand years, he might have been able to set foot on the realm of deification again.


    A thousand years ago, it was a pity that it happened not long after yedaoxuan stepped into the realm of God.


    "You go ahead." Qingyue said, "be careful. Xuantian Ye is not a broad-minded master."


    "Well, I see." Lin Yue saluted and retired.


    He came to the secret room, went directly to the fifth floor, and sat under the five elements tree.


    Xiaojun has already gone to sleep. His last powerful mental power threatened hongmakeup and Mingyu, which consumed a lot and needed cultivation.


    Lin Yue looked at him and laughed. He did not expect that he would use his wisdom.


    At the thought of Ming Yu''s terrible appearance, Lin Yue''s back was cold.


    Fortunately, Xiaojun fooled him back to the underworld. Otherwise, it''s hard to say what happened that day.


    He slowly closed his eyes, started to coagulate, and operated the immortal mind formula.


    This formula has gone through four stages: Tianlei quenching the body, Yinqi refining the body, Yinyang blood bath and cohesion. Now the fifth stage is the cultivation of the spirit, the devil and the spirit.


    When Lin Yue stepped into the realm of breaking the void, he condensed the yuan Shen which is equivalent to the nature of God, and he also needed to condense the devil yuan Shen.


    Gradually, a pattern of Taiyin appeared on his back, and Lin Yue became gloomy.


    Sisi magic gas began to radiate from him. After a moment, he was completely wrapped by magic gas.


    The breath was absorbed into Lin Yue''s body from the five elements tree.


    The five elements tree is the tree of heaven and earth, also known as the tree of life, which is extremely precious.


    The Qi of the five elements circulates continuously, so there is no Yin and Yang, no good or evil.


    Although it is only a short time to complete the task, it takes a very long time to prepare.


    It''s like Lin Yue''s preparation for uniting Yuanshen into the realm of breaking the void.


    Although Lin Yue has possessed the magic body, it is not so simple to unite the magic spirit.


    This skill is not a simple one.


    However, the effect of improving cultivation speed is not bad, if not compared with Lin Tian.


    In fact, there is no comparison. Lin Tian enjoys the best resources in Zen Buddhism. He also has a teacher to teach.


    And Lin Yue, in tiandaozong, enjoys the resources of Qingyue.


    The key object of tiandaozong''s cultivation is yuchenjian, not him.


    So he has a deep feeling for Qingyue, but he has a general feeling for tiandaozong.


    ¡­¡­


    "Does manwang still disagree?" At this time, in the demon world, the evil emperor and others are meeting in the assembly hall.


    "Yes." Luo Chen said respectfully.


    "This fool is really a solid eye." The evil emperor evil shook his head, "then the plan will be released for the time being. The demons'' disciples and the people who worship the moon in the Da Xuan kingdom will all break into parts, and don''t take the initiative to attack again."


    "Yes." After receiving the order, Luo Zhen stepped down to inform him.


    "Why do you do that?" The ancient demon emperor was puzzled¡° Ha ha, now that we don''t move, the state of Da Xuan will be more anxious. " The evil emperor said, "they know that we have a huge number and terrible strength, but they can''t find us. It''s a great suffering for them. If we don''t attack now, it''s the best attack! "

 Chapter 422

    They all nodded when they heard the words of the evil emperor. It must be a great suffering for human beings.


    You know the danger around you, but you don''t know where the danger is, and you don''t know when the disaster will come.


    I can''t say it''s still good today, and it''s going to be dead tomorrow. This kind of mood is really maddening.


    "What''s more, the powerful people who appeared that day haven''t been investigated clearly. Who is sacred?" "It is said that this person is a woman who plays the piano. I can''t remember that there has been such a person for thousands of years," he said


    "Yes, I''m still terrified. The strength of that breath''s spirit is terrible. I have a premonition that if I''m really right, I''m afraid I can''t take a move." Luo Kui demon emperor said, "comparable to that old goblin in the flower world."


    "Ha ha, if you say that to her, you will be miserable if she knows." Smile Buddha devil emperor smile, "she but most don''t like to hear others call her so."


    "What are you afraid of? I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years. You can see that you are still scared like this. It''s really terrible." Said the Lord.


    "Well, the flower world doesn''t get involved in these things. The woman is definitely not him. The breath is not right." "Evil emperor evil light says," send someone to investigate well again, she is after all? "


    "Yes." The subordinate nearby said in a hurry, then immediately went down to arrange.


    The last time the demons and the moon worship attacked the capital, it was because of the appearance of the woman that the demons chose to leave.


    If you don''t know the details of that person, you will not be able to attack again.


    "Listen to them, Man Wang and Lin Yue still know each other." Evil emperor evil smile a, "really didn''t expect, where can touch him."


    "Manwang is generally indifferent to human beings. How can he invite them to the barbarian tribe?" Asked the ancient demon emperor.


    "Yes, we need to send someone to make it clear." "The evil emperor evil said," and Lin Yue is really more and more not simple, since and Man Wang and friendship, there are such a guy, we have a headache


    "By the way, yedaoxuan has come back." Said the ancient demon emperor.


    "I know, but his cultivation has fallen to the state of breaking the void. He is not afraid for the time being." The evil emperor said, "I thought he was dead, but I didn''t expect he was still alive. Thousands of years have passed so fast."


    That night daoxuan is also famous, did not expect that now the strength does not rise but fall, had to let people sigh.


    "First of all, let''s go." The evil emperor waved his hand.


    When everyone left, he came to a room, opened a secret door on the wall and went in.


    It was a long narrow passage.


    The evil emperor evil walked half an hour, finally came to a room in front of, and then gently knocked three times, just entered.


    "Ancestor." He bowed respectfully.


    In the room sat a man as thin as wood.


    If it wasn''t for mohuangxie''s action, I would think he was a mummy.


    "How''s it going?" A sound like sandpaper grinding sounded, extremely harsh.


    "Manwang is still reluctant to join hands." He said that he liked this kind of life and didn''t want to make trouble any more¡° Well, it''s easy to say The man said, "he still worries too much. Send someone to tell him and let him think about it. Who helped liberate the barbarians when they were imprisoned and became slaves. Now let them


    How can it be so difficult to make a contribution.


    "Yes, I know, ancestor." The devil said, "I''ll take care of it."


    "It''s better. This time, we''ll do as I said. Don''t be so stupid as before." "The man said," first patient spend a few days, let them worry


    "It''s still wise." The evil emperor evil said, "under such circumstances, this is also the best way."


    "Well, I''m tired too. You go down first and remember what I told you." Said the man.


    "Yes," he said, and he left with a salute.


    The most secret of the demons is that the ancestors are still alive. Even the other three demons don''t know about it.


    This is also what my father told me. Otherwise, if we let the outside world know, I''m afraid there will be great trouble.


    Since the last war in the capital, the demons have not launched another war of millions or even millions of people, but have become quiet.


    During this period of time, there were no cases of injury by demons in Da Xuan''s country.


    However, human beings are very worried. They don''t know when the demons will attack again.


    This is different from the past. In the past, it was a war between the two sides, and then the outcome was decided.


    During the disaster, the demons not only established the worship of the moon, but also absorbed some other monks into the demons, and their strength expanded rapidly.


    Now the strength of moon worship alone is enough to make people headache.


    In the Grand Palace, Xuantian Ye is discussing something with big Sima Huo Changfeng.


    "Emperor, we can''t underestimate this." Huo Changfeng said, "the demons are so smart in this time. There must be some experts to guide them."


    "Don''t worry about the experts now." Emperor Zun said, "what I want to do now is to find out the traitors of the demons and the moon worship, and then kill them."¡° They know that we want to do it, that''s why we do it. " Huo Changfeng said, "now the number of demons and moon worshipers is more than two million. This number is extremely huge, and it may be bigger than that, and it can''t be completely hidden


    Get up. "


    "You have a point." Xuantianye said, "I''ve sent many intelligence teams to scout. When they find their residence, they will all be killed!"


    Huo Changfeng''s face changed and he opened his mouth, but he didn''t say it.


    In fact, he had wanted to say it for a long time, but he was afraid that Zhang Zun would have no face.


    These days, Zhang Zun''s murderous spirit is getting stronger and stronger.


    "If you have something to say, just say it." When Emperor Zun saw her, he said, "don''t worry¡° I just have different views on the issue of killing people. " Huo Changfeng said, "in particular, the number of people who worship the moon is very terrible now. If we know our attitude towards them is to kill them, we will be crazy


    It''s useless for us to resist and resist


    Emperor Zun listened to ponder a moment, nodded, "reasonable, continue to talk."


    "So I think that if the emperor can give an order, for those who have no life on their hands, they will be allowed to turn themselves in and promise their innocence, so that they can return to the normal pace of human life."


    "What about those with lives?" Emperor Zun asked.


    Under the guise of the end of the world, the moon worship has recruited so many people. Now that the eclipse is over, many people begin to doubt it.


    It''s just that many of their hands are covered with blood and can''t turn back¡° If they turn themselves in, the punishment will be reduced and they can make up for their mistakes. " Huo Changfeng said, "as soon as the announcement comes out, not to mention how many people came from the first place, this will certainly make the people of the moon worshipers not so unified, only the people of the moon worshipers


    If people are not united, things will be easier in the future. "


    Zhang Zun nodded repeatedly, which was an excellent way.


    Now the demons and the moon worshipers are lurking. These threats are too big to be eliminated for a day.


    As soon as this notice is published, some people may have moved their minds, and it is not impossible to rebel against the moon worship.


    "Well, as you say, since they don''t attack and want to make us feel bad, we also make them feel bad." Emperor Zun sneered and then sent someone to draft the notice.


    Three days later, all the streets and alleys of Da Xuan kingdom were covered with this notice.


    Those who have never killed anyone, who really realize the evil cult of the moon worship and voluntarily leave the cult, will be pardoned and will return to their original places to continue their normal life,


    If someone has a life on his hand, but he is persecuted or bewitched by the moon worship, he will be punished according to the specific circumstances. Most people will not be sentenced to death.


    Such punishment is already very low.


    Moreover, those who provide effective information may not only be exempted from punishment, but also be rewarded.


    In this way, the people of the moon worship began to make a commotion.


    All the people of the moon worship religion and the demons naturally saw this notice.


    The demons despise this, but they are more alert when they look at the people of moon worship.


    It may take a long time and experience a lot to build trust between the two sides.


    But the destruction of trust is often just a matter of a moment.


    Huo Changfeng''s move is really cruel.


    Five days later, Huo Changfeng, according to the place proposed by the mutinous disciples, with the army, swept a stronghold with 200000 troops in one fell swoop and won a complete victory.


    I don''t know. Can''t you sit still?


    ¡­¡­


    "What did you say?" The evil emperor''s face changed, "is there another rebel in the moon worship?"


    "Yes, a small team leader with ten thousand people defected and was going to join the army of Da Xuan." Said the subordinate.


    Mohuangxie narrowed his eyes slightly. A secret stronghold of the 200000 troops of the moon worship sect has just been uprooted. Now there are people rebelling against the sect inside. If we don''t take some measures, I''m afraid this momentum will be difficult to stop.


    Once the hearts of the people are lax, it will be difficult for them to unite completely.


    In those days, the rapid growth of moon worship depended on the belief of the people.


    Now, as the time after the eclipse is getting longer and longer, people begin to doubt the end of the world, and their beliefs begin to collapse.


    They thought,


    "Take them all back by all means!" The evil emperor said coldly, "I want to let them know what the price of betrayal is!"


    "Yes The subordinate said in a hurry and went to deploy.


    The anger on the evil emperor''s face didn''t disappear. I didn''t expect that human beings would come up with this method. It''s really brilliant. He must take these ten thousand people back, and then behead them in front of the public to make an example. Otherwise, as soon as this condition is opened, all the people will leave, and the worship of the moon will end!

 Chapter 423

    The effect of Xuanguo''s notice is far beyond the expectation of xuantianye and Huo Changfeng.


    Moreover, in recent days, there have been continuous rebellions by moon worshippers.


    It seems that in people''s minds, it is still instinctive to think that evil does not oppress right.


    The sun rises and sets normally, and the end of the world is considered ridiculous by more and more people.


    A lot of people even think that they would believe this kind of rumor when they were out of their mind.


    Now the state of Da Xuan has announced that as long as there is no blood on his hand, he can be excused and go back to normal life. Even if there is a life on his hand, he can be punished.


    According to the information of the rebels, Huo Changfeng led the army to uproot a 200000 people stronghold of the moon worship and won a complete victory.


    In this way, the high-level of the demons and the moon worshippers can''t sit still. They have to find a way. If this trend is not curbed, it will be out of control.


    Now another 10000 people defected, which shocked the evil emperor and ordered him to take them back.


    Da Xuan''s army had been there for a long time, but when they arrived, they just met the demons who were chasing these people.


    Naturally, there was another big war, but with the coming of the army of the moon worship, the army of Da Xuan fled.


    Of the ten thousand who betrayed, six thousand were captured.


    These 6000 people were taken to the headquarters of the worship of the moon to be executed in a bloody scene.


    After the death of these people, their souls were taken away and imprisoned. After several days of torture, their souls were exhausted.


    For a time, the people of moon worship were in a panic, and many people gave up the idea of defecting for the time being.


    I would rather die fighting with the army of the great Xuanguo than suffer such inhuman torture.


    That night, the moon worshippers led 500000 troops and captured a city in the West. It seemed that they wanted to tell the people of the moon worshippers that they had the ability to compete with the state of Da Xuan.


    Maybe one day, we can take the great xuanjing and change our country.


    And all the people who worship the moon will be meritorious officials of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, and they can enjoy all the glory and wealth in the world.


    Some of the people who join the worship of the moon are depressed and unsuccessful in free practice or evil practice. It is the worship of the moon that makes them find a sense of existence.


    The success of the siege added to the confidence of these people.


    There are millions of believers in the moon worship, and they can fight against the state of Da Xuan.


    Life this lifetime and its mediocre live, it is better to live a happy.


    If you are successful, you can build a great cause for thousands of years.


    Besides, even if you fail, you can''t die.


    For a moment, the great mystery changed and the undercurrent surged.


    When Lin Yue came out of the secret room, he was much better.


    With a little smile, he came to the living room and saw Mo Qingcheng.


    "Elder martial brother Lin." Mo Qingcheng saw him and got up in a hurry.


    "You sit down." Lin Yue said, "did sister Mo come to me?"


    Mo Qingcheng nodded, "the sect wants to organize a competition for new people, so I want to ask if you are interested in going to have a look."


    "New people?" Lin Yue said, "yes, we have come to tiandaozong for more than 20 years. We are also old people. I don''t know these new people. Let''s go and have a look."


    Over the years, Lin Yue has been busy with cultivation, but he is not interested in some aspects of the school.


    Over the past 20 years, tiandaozong has also recruited several groups of disciples.


    However, because of Lin Yue''s cultivation talent, no new person is too eye-catching and attractive.


    Mo Qingcheng smiles, "let''s go. The competition will start soon."


    Lin Yue nodded and galloped away with her.


    Two people came to the martial arts field, in order to avoid too eye-catching, specially found a back seat to sit down.


    When Lin Yue''s mind was swept away, they were basically strange faces.


    "It''s elder martial brother Lin Yue!" As soon as he sat down, there was a scream around him.


    Shh!


    Lin Yue hissed and then laughed.


    The disciple looked flattered and nodded.


    Lin Yue has become a legend in zongnei. In a short period of time, he has gone from a disciple of Tongmai realm to the realm of breaking the void. His cultivation speed is really beyond people''s expectation.


    More importantly, he has no airs.


    At that time, when he entered the realm of breaking the void, some disciples were injured by the coercion, and he took out the elixir as compensation.


    This made him have a high reputation and excellent reputation in the sect, and he was worshipped by many disciples.


    Sitting in his seat, Lin Yue was full of thoughts.


    He still remembered the scene on the stage for the first time. Although things had passed for a long time, they were all vivid in his mind.


    Compared with those who have practiced in tiandaozong for hundreds of years, Lin Yue is still a new man.


    But for the disciple who has just entered tiandaozong, he is an old man in the sect.


    Of course, he is also a celebrity.


    His deeds are well known to all.


    It''s not easy to get to such a land step by step with a slave background.


    The so-called hero does not ask the source, now no one in the clan is disrespectful to him because of his origin, on the contrary, he still has more respect and admiration.


    Most of the disciples in the challenge arena are new to the realm of stepping on stars, and some of them are in the realm of Tongmai.


    Those who can be selected by tiandaozong are naturally much better gifted than ordinary people.


    Soon the stage opened and the new people began to compete.


    Judging from Lin Yue''s accomplishments, their moves must be extremely slow and have too many flaws.


    But he didn''t get bored. He watched slowly.


    Bang!


    At this time, a man in green kicked his opponent to the ground, and then made up a lot to kick him to the ground.


    "That''s too much." One of the disciples yelled, "it''s good to divide the victory and defeat. It''s so heavy!"


    "Well, who else won''t?" The arrogance on the stage man''s face seemed to ignore the criticism of the audience.


    "Who is this man?" Lin Yue asked.


    "His name is Yang Leng. He is the most powerful of the new disciples." The next disciple said in a hurry, "but this man is very arrogant. He is arrogant because of his family''s support."


    "The backer?" Lin Yue asked, "who is it?"


    "It''s said that it''s elder martial brother yuchenjian." The disciple lowered his voice.


    Lin Yue and Mo Qingcheng looked at each other and shook their heads slightly.


    Since Yu Chenjian made a mistake in dealing with the evil robbery last time, Lin Yue has never seen him since he returned to tiandaozong.


    It is said that Zhang Zun punished him to enter the small world for introspection. However, the small world of the sect is a good place for everyone to practice. Generally, only the elder is qualified to enter.


    So it doesn''t look like punishment.


    However, since it is decided by the leader, other people will not have any opinions.


    "Boy, are you a little too arrogant?" At this time, a voice under the stage rang out, "they are all brothers of the same school. It''s good to decide the victory or defeat. Why should we start so hard?"


    "It''s just inferior." Yang Leng said, "it''s because I''m from the same family, so I''ve been lenient, otherwise, hum!"


    "I''m a arrogant boy. I have some talent. Do you think I can go to heaven?" The man who spoke under the stage finally couldn''t help but fly to the stage out of thin air. He was actually a disciple of the spirit baby realm.


    This person should not be a new disciple, but he can''t stand Yang Leng''s actions and wants to teach him a lesson.


    "What? Do you want to do it to me? " Yang Leng said, "do you know who my elder brother is?"


    "Who is it?" The man asked.


    Among the sects, there are really no particularly powerful disciples of the surname Yang.


    "My elder brother is elder martial brother Yu Chenjian. If you want to move me, you should think it over!" Yang Leng has no fear.


    "Ha ha, you are too big." The man said with a smile, "your surname is Yang. His surname is Yu. What kind of elder brother is this?"


    As we all know, yuchenjian is an orphan. He grew up in tiandaozong when he was a child. He can''t have relatives¡° When I first joined the sect, I adored elder martial brother Yu very much. Unexpectedly, once I saw him, I expressed my admiration to him. " Yang Leng said, "I didn''t expect elder martial brother Yu to be approachable and accept me as my younger brother, so he is my big brother


    Brother


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man was very speechless, glanced at him, "since elder martial brother Yu is your elder brother, do you mean to discredit him? It''s too heavy. Pay attention later, you know?"


    "You don''t have to teach me how I am." Yang Leng said, "you are not a new disciple. Hold on. Don''t look for a sense of existence here."


    There was an angry look on the man''s face. He raised his hand and patted it with a cold hum.


    He wants to teach Yang Leng a lesson. It''s not a good thing to be so arrogant at a young age.


    However, at this time, a trace of strength appeared out of thin air, forcing the man back a few steps.


    "You''re not new. You''re not new." At this time, a white figure appeared slowly, a huge pressure, the oppressed people couldn''t breathe.


    "Elder martial brother Yu!" The man said in surprise.


    It''s Yuchen sword that comes here. It floats in the air like this. Yushu is in the wind. It''s very natural and unrestrained.


    "Elder martial brother Yu." Yang Leng congratulated and saluted respectfully.


    "Well, just now you really started a little hard. You are all disciples of the same sect. You can divide the victory into the defeat." Said Yu Chenjian.


    "Yes, please follow my elder martial brother''s instruction." Yang Leng said.


    "Well, work hard." Yu Chenjian said that and was about to leave, but Yu Guang glanced at the audience and stopped.


    He turned and looked behind the audience.


    The crowd looked into his eyes and their eyes brightened.


    "This... Is this elder martial brother Lin Yue?" Someone said in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s elder martial brother Lin Yue. I didn''t expect him to come here. I knew I should dress up. Do you think my hair is in disorder..."


    "I didn''t expect that he would come. This is my idol. He is a super genius in breaking the void when he is less than 40 years old!"


    Yu Chenjian''s face was cold. When he came out more than 20 years ago, the disciples of the sect showed the same way.


    But now, it''s Lin Yue, not himself, who causes this scene.


    He looks very complicated. In those years, he once had a fight with Lin Yue on the stage, and he was defeated.


    This has always been a disgrace to him, but a wrong decision made during the magic robbery made him return to the sect to be punished.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Zun sent him into the small world of the school to practice and guide him. Now he is in the four fold realm of breaking the void.


    When Lin Yue saw that all the people found him, he nodded to them and planned to leave.


    "Lin Yue!" At this time, a cold voice sounded.

 Chapter 424

    Lin Yue stopped and turned around.


    It was yuchenjian who called him.


    In the small world of tiandaozong, the flow of time is different from that of the outside world. In addition, the aura is pure, and there are many partners, such as fierce beasts, demons and so on.


    In the small world, many fierce beasts and demons are caught in order to improve their accomplishments in the fight.


    Therefore, the small world within the clan is a rare holy land for cultivation.


    The improvement of Yuchen sword''s cultivation also confirms this point.


    Now his cultivation has been promoted to the four levels of breaking the void, and the speed of improvement is terrible.


    However, experience in a small world alone does not seem to have such a good effect.


    Moreover, Yuchen sword seems to have a special temperament.


    "Elder martial brother Yu, you call me." Lin Yue said lightly.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Younger martial brother Lin has made great progress in his cultivation." Said Yu Chenjian.


    "It''s not as fast as elder martial brother Yu. It seems that it''s extraordinary to enter the small world to practice. It''s actually the four levels of breaking the void." Lin Yue said.


    Yu Chen Jian narrowed his eyes. "How can I listen to this with jealousy? Is it because I don''t have a chance to practice in the small world?"


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Yu, you are so precious and forgetful. We went to experience the small world in those years." Lin Yue said.


    Mo Qingcheng nodded, it is in the small world, Lin Yue in order to save himself, almost swallowed by the demons.


    It is also from that moment that a heart has been concerned about.


    "Oh, I remember." "Yu Chenjian said," but that time you were not lucky, just had some problems, so you didn''t stay long and came out. It''s really a pity. "


    Lin Yue nodded, "indeed, maybe I didn''t make a mistake, otherwise, I might be punished into the small world."


    In fact, he was quite critical of zhangzun''s punishment to yuchenjian.


    After all, Yu Chenjian''s wrong decision led to the death of many disciples.


    However, in the name of accepting punishment, he went into the small world to practice, which is really extremely unfair to those dead disciples.


    Yu Chenjian naturally hears Lin Yue''s irony, and his face becomes more ugly, but then his face is as usual.


    When the cultivation reaches the state of breaking the void, the state of mind is almost experienced. Even some emotions are quickly adjusted.


    "You are jealous." Yu Chenjian chuckled, "but I can understand, but my accomplishments are not all obtained from the small world, and they need great opportunities."


    "Yeah, but I''m not interested. If it''s all right, we''ll go first." Lin Yue said.


    Yu Chenjian looks at Mo Qingcheng beside him and his eyes flash


    At that time, he and Lin Yue went to the stage in the name of fighting for Mo Qingcheng.


    Although he doesn''t love Mo Qingcheng and doesn''t know her, he likes Mo Qingcheng very much.


    There is a big difference between like and love.


    To be fair, I''m afraid no one would not like a beauty like Mo Qingcheng.


    Especially for men, this kind of woman will cause men''s desire to conquer.


    "Wait a minute." Yu Chenjian said, "younger martial brother Lin, since it''s such a coincidence, why don''t you go on stage and have a competition?"


    As his voice dropped, the audience suddenly quieted down, and everyone looked at Lin Yue.


    Among the audience, Lin Yue was expected to agree.


    Too many of them have never seen Lin Yue do it.


    Besides, the battle between Lin Yue and Yu Chenjian must be very wonderful. If you can have a look at it, you will have the capital to go out and boast in the future.


    After all, for the disciples of the clan, especially the new people, the battle between the strong and the weak is rarely seen.


    Especially in the door, it''s very rare for the strong and the weak to meet and ask questions.


    "It''s not necessary." Lin Yue said faintly, "I haven''t learned before."


    Yu Chenjian''s face was cold. It was his biggest shame. Lin Yue was obviously laughing at himself!


    "It''s been a long time before. We haven''t stepped into the void realm in those years." He said slowly, "now that we are all strong, we are very different."


    He wanted to step on Lin Yue in public and regain the title of the first genius of tiandaozong.


    Before that kind of scenery, often appears in his mind.


    That feeling, irreplaceable, must be recaptured.


    "It''s not interesting. Let''s forget it." Lin Yue shook his head.


    The disciples were disappointed. Unexpectedly, Lin Yue didn''t accept the challenge.


    "Elder martial brother Lin can''t be afraid. How can he be so counsellor?" A disciple whispered¡° You know, elder martial brother Lin doesn''t want to fight. He''s afraid to defeat elder martial brother Yu again and hurt his self-esteem. " After listening to this, one of the disciples quit immediately. "Last time they were fighting, I was there. Although I was interrupted by zhangzun, the competition was absolutely successful


    It was elder martial brother Lin who won


    The feather morning sword face lightly twitches for a while, forcibly suppresses the desire of doing things by oneself.


    Anyway, this time, Lin Yue must fight, and he must win.


    Zhangzun once told him to practice well. I can''t say that the next zhangzun will be his.


    Thinking that he will become the leader of tiandaozong in the future, he must defeat Lin Yue to erase this shame.


    "How about a bet?" Yu Chenjian said, and a jade box appeared in his hand, "there is a four grade high-level elixir in it. If you win me, I will give it to you. If you lose, you just need to say that you lose."


    "I think Lin Yue is very counsellor. He doesn''t dare to agree." Yang Leng full face of ridicule, said to the people around.


    When he first joined the sect, he didn''t have any support. Later, he met Yu Chenjian and expressed his great longing for him.


    Of course, before that, his worship of Lin Yue was far higher than that of Yu Chenjian.


    Yu Chenjian was at a low point at that time. No one worshipped him so much for a long time, so he said to Yang Leng, just look for him in the future.


    So Yang Leng called elder brother Yu Chenjian and got tacit approval.


    People see Yang Leng a pair of villain like, very disdain.


    The disciple who was beaten down by him didn''t leave either. Instead, he swallowed a pill and sat on the stage. He wanted to wait for people to beat Yang Leng down, but he didn''t expect that things had come to this point.


    Lin Yue nodded, "since you want to fight with me so much, well, I''ll satisfy you today!"


    A burst of cheers under the stage, and finally saw the two fight.


    Yuchen sword a joy, said to the disciple who is in charge of the asked platform, let it register for a while, and then asked the platform to open the prohibition.


    When Yu Chenjian and Lin Yue both stepped on the platform, the prohibition was closed slowly.


    "I didn''t expect that you really dare to promise. I really have to admire your courage." Yu Chenjian said, "do you think this is still the past? I''ll make you regret it!"


    Lin Yue didn''t speak. He came to the stage and said that all this was nonsense. Only hard fists were true.


    Two people look at each other for a moment, the whole conference hall, completely quiet.


    The two men, one was the elder martial brother of tiandaozong, and the other was a genius whose cultivation speed was against the heaven. The battle between the two was absolutely wonderful.


    On the stage, the atmosphere became more and more tense.


    "Take it!" Yuchen sword''s aura is surging. A sharp sword appears in his hand and cuts it down.


    Lin Yue is familiar with this sword technique, but he can''t cope with it with a butcher''s sword.


    Both of them are elite disciples of tiandaozong, and their cultivation and use of the sword technique have reached the level of perfection.


    The speed of two people is more and more fast, see to ask a way, the remnant on the stage shakes, the sword spirit twinkles.


    "Kaiyun sword!" Feather morning sword lightly drinks, long sword one wave, hundred sword Qi, suddenly cut.


    Lin Yue responded quickly. This sword technique does not belong to tiandaozong!


    Yuchenjian grew up in tiandaozong, but now he uses such a strange sword technique. There is only one explanation. He has got a certain inheritance.


    Only in this way can we explain why he entered the four levels of breaking the void in such a short time.


    Lin Yue felt the great pressure and stepped on the Yu Feng Jue to dodge.


    There is a huge gap between each level of the void breaking realm.


    Now, Yu Chenjian is two levels higher than Lin Yue in the level. With this changeable strange move, he really has some pressure.


    "Spirit fire, out!" As soon as the momentum of his body vibrates, a long dragon of spirit fire roars and grabs at Yuchen sword.


    "Sword net division!" Yuchen sword hummed coldly. In an instant, he waved 9980 sword in front of himself, forming a sword net, "go!"


    The sword net directly passes through the long dragon of spirit fire and scatters it, and the sword net continues to cover Lin Yue.


    If it is covered, Lin Yue will be divided into hundreds of flesh and blood.


    Lin Yue''s left hand stood on his body, "Jingshu!"


    After breaking the fire dragon, the net of Yuchen sword rushes straight to Lin Yue, but it disappears strangely.


    Shua!


    Then the sword net suddenly appeared in front of him, and then hit him with lightning speed.


    Yu Chen sword surprised, backhand sword back, "scattered!"


    Long swords line up on the net and break it.


    However, at this time, thousands of ice arrows, surging open!


    The body of Yuchen sword instantly condenses the aura armor, and waves the long sword to protect the whole body.


    "I am the God of thunder. The power of thunder is on me!" Lin Yue flew up and gave a loud shout, as if the God of war had come, "nine robbers, thunder sword, chop!"


    Nine golden dragons fly out of the Dragon slaughtering sword, absorb the power of thunder and lightning, and then merge into the sword Qi to form hundreds of golden sword Qi, which will be cut down suddenly!


    "The power of Xingjun, cohere!" Yuchenjian''s face became dignified, and a cyan ball of light formed in front of him. Then he flew out to meet the sword Qi.


    Suddenly, the two collided, and the huge shock wave pushed them back to the edge of the platform.


    Lin Yue''s body is protected by basaltic armor. It''s OK.


    Some of the skills and supernatural powers used by Yu Chen Jian are very strange. I don''t know who he inherited and became so powerful¡° Star sacrifice Feather morning sword flies up, behind a burst of Star River appears, "Lin Yue, admit defeat!"

 Chapter 425

    Behind Yu Chenjian, there is a river of stars, which is magnificent and brings endless reverie.


    At the same time, the momentum of the feather morning sword also instantly climbed again, and the whole person seemed to be much bigger and more dignified.


    "Lin Yue, admit defeat!" With a loud drink, the Star River turned into a colorful sword and cut it off!


    Lin Yue felt great pressure. This magical skill is not the martial arts of tiandaozong.


    In the center of his brow flew out a treasure, shining, absorbing the gorgeous sword.


    Yu Chen Jian sneered and didn''t move.


    A trace of extreme danger came from Lin Yue''s heart, subconsciously condensing Xuanwu armor.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the treasure was smashed. The powerful shock wave directly flew Lin Yue out and hit the forbidden barrier heavily!


    Lin Yue''s Xuanwu armor was broken, and his face turned pale with a mouthful of blood.


    He wanted to absorb the terrible strike of Yuchen sword with the ghost weapon Fengyun Jian, but he didn''t expect that the huge sword energy condensed by Xinghe was so big that Fengyun Jian would be smashed directly!


    Fengyun Jian was snatched by Lin Yue from Gongsun, the young master of poison sect. He didn''t use it several times. He didn''t expect it to be so broken.


    Who did Yuchen sword inherit? The magic power is so powerful.


    If the fragments of Fengyun Jian''s body had not absorbed part of the energy, and the Xuanwu armor had absorbed part of the energy, otherwise this blow would have seriously injured him!


    There was a moment of silence, and they all looked at Lin Yue in astonishment.


    Yu Chenjian''s great divine skill just now makes people tremble. I didn''t expect that even Lin Yue couldn''t follow him, and he was seriously injured.


    Mo Qingcheng''s eyes were full of worry. No one thought that Yuchen sword was so powerful.


    "Lin Yue, as I said, you are not my opponent." Yu Chenjian sneered.


    He didn''t rush to start any more, because he was confident that Lin Yue would lose today.


    So he wants to enjoy the time of victory as much as possible. If Lin Yue admits defeat immediately, it will be boring.


    Although he said that he would let Lin Yue admit defeat, he just wanted to stimulate him, because according to Lin Yue''s character, the more he would admit defeat, the less he would admit defeat.


    On the stage, if no one admits defeat, the battle will continue.


    Today, he is going to ravage Lin Yue and release all the resentment of these years on him.


    From today on, he wants to regain the title of the first genius of tiandaozong. Everything he lost will be taken back today!


    "Brother Lin, come on At this time, a slight sound sounded, breaking the silence in the field.


    Lin Yue wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and turned to look at the woman who was talking. He was a little stunned.


    This woman is no other than Mei die.


    When Lin Yue entered wanhuo space, he met her and Huang mu for the first time.


    She was also an unfortunate woman. She was forcibly occupied by Huang Mu and had to marry him.


    But later Huang Mu had an affair with other female disciples in the sect, and later he was caught by Mei die on the cliff of Ziyun sea.


    Huang Mu is afraid that things will leak out and wants to kill her. Lin Yue and Hua Zhuyin, who are looking at the scenery, just see her and are kicked to death by Hua Zhuyin.


    Since then, I have never seen Mei die again. I never thought that she was here.


    "Come on, elder martial brother Lin!" At this time, more people cried out.


    "Brother Lin, come on


    More and more people, join in, voice resounding.


    Yu Chen Jian''s face twitched slightly and clenched his fist tightly, showing a trace of evil spirit on his body.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Yue had so many supporters.


    In any case, we must defeat him completely today, maybe, abolish him.


    It''s obviously impossible to kill people on the stage, but there was a fierce battle between the two sides. They couldn''t control their strength for a moment, and they abandoned each other.


    He narrowed his eyes. The star on his hand suddenly rose. His body flashed. He came to the sky above Lin Yue. The star turned into a bright sword and quickly cut it off!


    Lin Yue''s eyes flashed cold and his whole body was full of cold air. He held the Dragon killing sword and cut it hard!


    Kill the gods and kill the Buddhas with one sword!


    The two collided and burst.


    Lin Yue was hit by the shock wave and flew out again, spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    Yuchen sword''s body is protected by stars. It''s just a few steps back.


    "Good, good fight, elder martial brother Yu is very good!" At this time, Yang Leng''s voice sounded.


    He is very clear that since he has decided Yu Chenjian, he has to please him. Moreover, today''s situation is obviously that Yu Chenjian is suppressing Lin Yue. His choice is right!


    Even if Lin Yue used to be his idol, but now he is Yu Chenjian''s opponent, then he will stand firmly in Yu Chenjian''s side, because he has no choice.


    If you want to get a quick foothold in a sect, you have to be covered.


    The others looked at him with disdain, but they were a little nervous.


    Now, Lin Yue is in a very bad situation.


    Lin Yue stood up, gently clenched his fist, and forcibly suppressed the outbreak of the enchanted body.


    If the magic body breaks out, he is confident that he can beat the Yuchen sword all over the ground.


    But in full view of the public, he must be restrained.


    Of course, he is not helpless.


    Because once some means are used, they will either die or die.


    "Ha ha, Lin Yue, you kneel down in front of me now and admit defeat. I won''t embarrass you in the future." Yu Chenjian laughs twice, years of unhappiness almost finally dissipates.


    He was suppressed by Lin Yue. This kind of feeling is really uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, now, he can regain his reputation.


    In this world, we always worship the strong.


    As long as Lin Yue is defeated, most of his disciples will become his admirers again.


    "You, dream!" Lin Yue''s eyes flashed cold, his arms slowly opened, and a very cold breath appeared from him. The temperature of the whole platform suddenly dropped by tens of degrees.


    The disciples who were close to the platform felt the cold air.


    Lin Yue''s hair turned white in a flash, but his momentum rose again.


    Roar!


    An ice dragon poked its head out from behind Lin Yue. The temperature around it dropped by tens of degrees again.


    "Hum, it''s just an ice dragon. Let''s see how many tricks you have!" Yu Chenjian didn''t rush to start.


    He wants to defeat Lin Yue with complete superiority when he launches the strongest attack, and directly break his heart of Tao!


    Once the mind of Tao is broken, it will be fatal to the practitioners.


    The next moment, Lin Yue''s body was illuminated by the blue light.


    A long dark blue dragon also peeped out from behind Lin Yue.


    Netherworld fire is one of the top ten spiritual fires in the world.


    "Linghuo, the old trick." Yu Chenjian is dismissive.


    The next moment, Lin Yue''s body filled with gold, a golden dragon, condensed out, roared!


    "Ice and fire thunder, besides this, what else can you do?" Yuchen sword floated in the air, and stars appeared behind him. "Today I will let you know how vulnerable you are in front of the power of the Star River years."


    "Cohesion Three drops of blood essence flew out of Lin Yue''s eyebrows, and they were on the eyebrows of the three dragons.


    Roar!


    The three dragons suddenly opened their eyes, and their breath became extremely fierce. They flew up in an instant, and they flew towards Yuchen sword.


    Lin Yue once again condensed Xuanwu armor, and an iron fan appeared in his hand.


    This fan is a ghost weapon taken from the lethal scholar.


    He held the fan tightly, and a resolution flashed in his eyes.


    At the same time when the three long dragons were united, Lin Yue gave a fierce fan with a ghost fan.


    This fan almost took away all Lin Yue''s strength and formed a hurricane, which pushed the long dragon of the three forces towards Yu Chenjian.


    "Blast!"


    Lin Yue''s cold voice rings out. The three sources of ice, fire and thunder are already powerful after the baptism of shenxuantianlu. Yuchen sword is so small that it must pay a price.


    "Star years!" At the same time, Yu Chenjian''s face became very dignified, and his body suddenly disappeared, leaving only the streams of stars that collided with the three forces of the dragon and burst!


    The energy clusters of Tao and Tao constantly collide and fuse, and then generate new energy clusters again, twisting the forbidden barrier to the limit position.


    In an instant, the whole platform became a big burst of energy.


    All the disciples in the audience were watching nervously.


    Just the sound of the burst is enough to make people tremble.


    Mo Qingcheng bit his lips and prayed for Lin Yue in his heart.


    The crackle continued, and it took a quarter of an hour to dissipate.


    The crowd gathered their eyes and looked at the stage.


    There are many cracks in the prohibition of barriers.


    The original solid ground has been broken into pieces and is full of potholes.


    On both sides of the platform stood two figures.


    When the smoke and dust dissipated, people could see clearly that both of them were pale with blood flowing from the corners of their mouths.


    Yu Chenjian''s eyes were full of surprise. He didn''t expect that Lin Yue''s strike could break his star years.


    After performing this skill, he entered into the galaxy, but was hit and flew out abruptly.


    He underestimated Lin Yue''s strength.


    Now the Star River is broken, and he has been greatly attacked. Lin Yue''s condition is not much better. The combination of the three forces, the dragon and the Star River collide, and the shock wave breaks through the Xuanwu armor again. Fortunately, he has been practicing immortality, and his body strength is already stronger than that of ordinary people, so that his body will not be broken


    .


    "Cough... Cough." Yu Chenjian wants to speak, but he coughs up some blood.


    Lin Yue looked at him coldly, but a glimmer of gold flickered in his eyebrows.


    The audience looked at each other, did not expect this result, in the current situation, it seems to be a draw.


    "Now it''s my turn." Lin Yue suddenly smiles. The golden light in his eyebrows is shining, which envelops his whole body and makes his momentum rise again.


    Yuchen sword''s magical skill activates the blood of the barbarian ancestors who have been silent for a long time.


    Now Lin Yue will use the power of his ancestors'' blood to teach Yuchen sword a lesson. Yu Chenjian can''t believe it. He looks at Lin Yue with rising momentum. His face changes greatly. He says that it''s terrible!

 Chapter 426

    Lin Yue''s momentum rose again, and his whole body was golden, as if the God of war had come. Yuchen''s heart of the sword whispers that it''s not good for him. He encounters a counterattack and his fighting power plummets. But Lin Yue doesn''t know what secret skill he has used. His fighting state is like a peak. He can''t fight any more. If he continues, he can only insult himself


    Already.


    Lin Yue put the sword away, clenched his fist, chuckled and disappeared.


    Kill him while he''s sick!


    "Lin Yue... Cough, I..." Yuchen felt very bad in the heart of the sword, and had planned to give up.


    Bang!


    But before he finished speaking, the whole person was hit in the face with a fist and flew out heavily.


    Lin Yue''s figure slowly appeared.


    Poof!


    Yu Chenjian spurts out a mouthful of blood mixed with broken teeth, full of panic. Lin Yue doesn''t give him a chance to speak at all.


    This blow, will he full of teeth, all broken.


    Bang!


    As soon as he vomited blood, his body was beaten out again, and a mouthful of blood was spurted out in the air again. His whole face was as swollen as a pig''s head.


    Lin Yue didn''t use any magic power, just pure broken physical strength.


    After being stunned for a moment, the audience cheered.


    It''s a reversal. It''s too thorough. It''s totally repressive.


    "Well, elder martial brother Lin Yue, you are so powerful. You are my idol forever!" One of the disciples stood up excitedly and yelled.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, I will always love you alone, forever!" There is bold and unconstrained female disciple excitedly shout a way.


    "Elder martial brother Lin is mighty, bull!" They were so excited that they seemed happier than they had won the battle.


    "Roar, roar, I know elder martial brother Lin Yue Bangbang Da, you give the elixir quickly, you lose, one person five." It seems that someone has gambled with this battle.


    Yang Leng looked at the excited people around him. His face became very ugly.


    He didn''t expect that it would be such a result in the end.


    Yuchen sword is two levels higher than Lin Yue''s cultivation. Unexpectedly, it has no resistance now.


    Lin Yue raised his fist again and smashed it!


    "All right."


    At this time, Lin Yue''s fist was stiffly stopped out of thin air, unable to drop half a point.


    Lin Yue''s eyes flashed for a moment and slowly closed his fist.


    A figure of an old man appeared in the sky above the platform with no expression on his face.


    The audience''s disciples immediately became quiet and saluted respectfully, "palm respect."


    It''s not others who come here. It''s the leader of tiandaozong, yeqingxuan.


    "Today''s competition, Lin Yuesheng, need not continue." Night green Xuan light said, "with the door contest, the outcome is good."


    Although he didn''t go on, he had already indicated that he was not satisfied with Lin Yue''s heavy hand.


    "Follow your instructions." Lin Yue said with a cold smile.


    He didn''t show up when he was beaten by Yu Chenjian. Now he can''t resist Yu Chenjian, but he jumps out and says that it''s good to tell the difference.


    To be fair, although Lin Yue didn''t come to the sect as long as Yu Chenjian, he did more for the sect than Yu Chenjian to kill the demons.


    Besides, yuchenjian made a mistake and killed many of his disciples in vain, but he was still favored by zhangzun.


    This makes Lin Yue feel uncomfortable. Why is it that he is the disciple of Zhang Zun?


    Yu Chenjian was hit heavily on the head by Lin Yue, and his consciousness was confused for a while.


    But he is very clear that today''s World War I, not only did he not regain his prestige, I am afraid that even the few remaining supporters will be lost.


    Lin Yue was also seriously injured, but who knew it was so strange. The golden drop in his eyebrow was so magical that a seriously injured person could regain his fighting power in an instant.


    But anyway, today is a complete failure.


    The night green Xuan stares at Lin Yue one eye, "barbarian ancestor blood?"


    Lin Yue was surprised. Unexpectedly, he could see it and nodded, "how did you see it?"¡° At the moment when you wave your fist, there will be a very light shadow of barbarians behind you. " Ye Qingxuan said, "but you and others didn''t realize that this should be the last trace of energy of this drop of ancestral blood. It''s completely exhausted today,


    It''s a pity. "


    Lin Yue nodded. It''s a pity. He didn''t expect to waste it on Yuchen sword.


    However, those two fists were really good just now. I don''t regret it.


    "Master, do you know why the barbarians are bound in the realm of Honghuang God?" Lin Yue took the opportunity to ask.


    Night green Xuan shook his head, "barbarian history is too long, just some legends, don''t know true or false, it''s not good to tell you. It seems that you have a lot of friendship with the barbarians, but... "


    Lin Yue felt nervous. He was afraid to say half of this.


    "But you''d better be careful. The barbarians are not as simple and simple as you think. Don''t trust anyone, practitioner." Night green Xuan said.


    "Yes, zhangzun." Lin Yue said.


    The night green Xuan ordered to nod, a wave hand, embrace the feather morning sword, then disappear.


    The supervisor asked the disciple of Taiban, and took up the four grade elixir that yuchenjian had given him before the competition and gave it to Lin Yue.


    This is Yu Chenjian''s bet. He said that if he lost, he would lose to Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue took it and didn''t bother to take a look at Yang Leng. He went directly to the disciple who had been injured by Yang Leng and handed over the elixir.


    Before, Yang Leng hit the disciple seriously.


    "This... You gave it to me?" The disciple couldn''t believe it.


    "I''m so hurt. I''m still in the mood to watch the fun. Let''s go back and have a rest." Lin Yue throws the elixir to him. He and Mo Qingcheng look at each other, and then Yukong leaves.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Xie Lin!" At this time, the injured disciple remembered to thank him and yelled at Lin Yue in the air.


    The other disciples were envious. How many resources can they exchange for a four grade elixir.


    The injured disciple is just a stepping star realm. You can''t take these four elixirs. Otherwise, you may explode and die, but you can go to the sect to exchange other things.


    This elixir alone will be enough to exchange for what he needs to enter the realm of spirit baby.


    It''s just too sudden.


    People are very excited, while discussing today''s battle, while leaving.


    In the end, only Yang Leng was left alone. It was really bad to feel left out.


    "I didn''t expect that elder martial brother Yu could not beat Lin Yue." He murmured, "it seems that I''ve made a mistake. I shouldn''t compliment elder martial brother Yu or satirize elder martial brother Lin. in this way, I''m afraid no one will want to get along with me."


    He looked at the sky and suddenly felt that the sun was dazzling.


    After Lin Yue returned to the chamber of secrets, the golden light of the blood of the barbarian ancestors had dissipated, and his whole body was tired.


    He could feel that at present, under the eyebrows, there was only one blood from the barbarian ancestors, which was given by the barbarian ancestors at that time.


    He came to the magic tower under the five elements tree, sat cross legged and began to breathe.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master."


    In the secret room, Yu Chenjian slowly opens his eyes, looks at the old man in front of him, and says in a hurry.


    "It''s my apprentice. I''ve disgraced you." He knelt down on the ground, it must be the palm that healed him.


    "Well, everything happened. I didn''t expect that Lin Yue had the blood of barbarian ancestors. You won''t be wronged if you lose it." Ye Qingxuan said, "from today on, you will enter the small world and inherit the inheritance of Xinghe Tianjun."


    A few days ago, Yu Chenjian was practicing in the small world, but he was suddenly pulled to another space, and unexpectedly got the inheritance named Xinghe Tianjun, and then he was sent back to the small world.


    It is precisely because of this inheritance that he made his accomplishments soar in a short period of time.


    "Yes, I must practice well." The feather morning sword counts a way, "no longer willful." Night green Xuan nodded, "since you can get the inheritance of Xinghe Tianjun, you are the one who has great chance. Lin Yue''s practice speed is extremely adverse to heaven, and there must be a great chance. But I choose you not only because you are my disciple,


    But you grew up in tiandaozong, and you must be loyal to tiandaozong. Do you understand? "


    "I understand that I will practice well and live up to my master''s hard work." Said Yu Chenjian.


    "Well, by the way, did you find anything strange about Lin Yue in this battle?" Night green Xuan said.


    "Strange place?" Yu Chen Jian frowned, "except that his hair turned white when he was running the cold ice force, the rest didn''t find it."¡° The essence of cold ice is the extremely cold and dark ice in the world. It''s not strange that the hair turns white. " Ye Qingxuan said, "it''s just that Lin Yue''s cultivation speed is too fast. Before he was 40 years old, he was already in the dual realm of breaking the void, which is too evil


    ¡£¡±


    Yu Chenjian nodded. When he was forty years old, he was still stepping on the star realm¡° But I don''t see what''s wrong with him. I hope he can go on the right path. After all, it''s not easy to send out such a disciple. " Ye Qingxuan said, thinking of Lin Tian of Zen, "these two brothers are both ten thousand years old


    A rare evil genius. "


    Yu Chenjian''s eyes were dim for a while, but then there was a firmness in his eyes.


    He is the inheritor of the heavenly king of Xinghe. In time, he will carry the wind and cloud and make the world famous!


    "Now you are at ease and don''t compete with Lin Yue for anything." Ye Qingxuan said, "the road of cultivation is long. Don''t worry about the gains and losses for a while. When you don''t care about the voice of the outside world, your heart will be really strong."


    He knew that yuchenjian was used to being popular in the sect before. Now he saw that everyone ran to Lin Yue''s side. Naturally, he felt uncomfortable and wanted to take it back.


    This is the result of human nature, but cultivation is also the cultivation of mind. If you can''t control some emotions, how can you talk about cultivation?


    "I will abide by my teacher''s instruction and keep it in mind." Said Yu Chenjian.


    "Well, go ahead and practice hard. Don''t forget the original intention." Night green Xuan said.


    After the respectful salute of Yu Chenjian, he left the chamber of secrets and walked towards the transmission array of the small world¡° Lin Yue, let you continue to be proud first. " There was a chill on his face. "When I understand the art of heavenly king, not only you, but also the world will tremble under my feet!"

 Chapter 427

    Under the tree of five elements, Lin Yue''s aura was inhaled into his body as if he were practicing, and his momentum was improving step by step.


    After the battle with yuchenjian, he was under heavy pressure and touched the barrier of breaking the triple realm of emptiness. Now he is trying to impact.


    Behind him, the shadow of the Taiyin sun slowly appeared, and the beams of light entered Lin Yue''s body.


    From the tree of five elements, the light spots like stars fly out and are completely absorbed by Lin Yue.


    When it comes to breaking the void, Xingli is particularly important.


    Lin Yue''s life star is the moon star, and also the entity of the shadow of Taiyin. Part of the light emitted from the shadow of Taiyin is the power of the star.


    The two breath of light and dark are appearing on Lin Yue and running separately.


    Suddenly, Lin Yue''s momentum rose again. Half of his body was suddenly entangled by the evil spirit, and even half of his hair turned white.


    The other general part of the body exudes the breath of the highest Yang and firmness.


    No one could believe that these two completely different breath could have appeared in one person if they had not seen it with their own eyes.


    Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes, and the power spread. One eye was dark with scarlet, the other was clear.


    He closed his eyes slowly, and his breath converged quickly. When he opened his eyes again, the two completely different breath completely converged and returned to normal.


    Whoo!


    He took a long breath and finally entered the triple realm of breaking the void.


    As the saying goes, under heavy pressure, there must be something. The ancients did not deceive me!


    Gently clenched his fist, a strong force in surging.


    Now he has a feeling that if he meets Yuchen sword again, he can defeat it without the help of the blood of the barbarians!


    At this time, Xiaojun lazily opened his eyes and looked at him. He didn''t seem surprised.


    Lin Yue smiles and walks over.


    "How is your mental recovery?" He came to Xiaojun and asked as he got up to look for xuantianlu on the five elements tree.


    Last time, Xiaojun showed his soul''s authority and fooled Mingyu into the underworld, which consumed a lot.


    "Almost." Xiaojun said.


    "Did you see the performance of Yuchen sword?" Lin Yue asked, "it seems that the speed of promotion can''t reach his level to practice in the small world of the sect."


    "Well, the momentum of Yuchen sword''s magical power must be due to the acceptance of others'' inheritance." "Xiaojun said," with his current cultivation, he can play only one percent of the inheritance. "


    Lin Yue was surprised. He didn''t expect that one percent would be so powerful.


    If yu Chenjian didn''t despise the enemy and give himself the chance to unite the three dragons, he would not know the outcome of the battle of Taiwan.


    Of course, because Lin Yue''s magic body can''t be activated in public, otherwise the magic body will burst out and the combat effectiveness will be improved in a straight line. With the current cultivation of Yuchen sword, he is definitely not an opponent.


    "Well, I finally found one." On his face, Lin Yue felt happy. He put out his spiritual power and carefully collected a mysterious dew.


    "Why is there so little condensation of shenxuantianlu recently?" Lin Yue was puzzled.


    When the five elements tree was transplanted in, it could still gather three drops. Now it will gather one drop for several days¡° When it was first transplanted in, there was a lot of pure aura accumulated before the fifth floor of the magic tower, so it could gather a few more. But now the aura in the magic tower can only keep the healthy growth of the five elements tree. As for shenxuantianlu, occasionally


    If you can find a drop, you can enjoy it Xiaojun said.


    "Well, is there any way to change this situation?" Lin Yue asked,


    "As your strength improves, it will get better and better. When you enter the realm of deification, the magic tower will be upgraded again, and there will be dew condensation every day Xiaojun said lazily, "work hard, it''s a long journey!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yue didn''t like his tone very much. He picked him up and rubbed his head.


    "What are you doing? Put me down." Xiaojun struggled to say.


    Lin Yue didn''t care about him, so he began to walk around in the Lingtian.


    After the five elements tree was transplanted here, it did not affect the normal growth of a thousand mu of elixir, but it could not be planted in other open spaces.


    It''s not that the area of the five elements divine tree is as large as 9000 mu, but the nourishment that the divine tree needs is provided by 9000 mu of land, and there is no extra nourishment for other miraculous drugs.


    Hua Zhuyin, a very talented alchemist, plus sufficient high-quality elixir, is enough to make any party rise rapidly.


    To some extent, the supply of pills often determines the speed of the rise of one party''s power.


    So it costs a lot of money to practice.


    In addition to those amazing martial arts talents, the vast majority of people want to quickly practice and improve their accomplishments, but also rely on panacea.


    And the panacea, often valuable.


    Therefore, it is often more difficult for children from poor families to get ahead.


    In the case of similar talents, and resources are not as rich as others, only by working harder can we not be trampled on forever.


    This is a very realistic and cruel world.


    This world is not fair.


    Some people are born with gold and silver mountains and enjoy all their life, while others are born in poor families or even servants.


    Even birth is not fair, how can God be fair?


    Therefore, the so-called fairness needs strength.


    Of course, some people work hard all their lives and still live at the bottom of the world, which is also the status quo of most people.


    But hard work, there is always a chance, if you have been sinking, even falling, then there will never be a turning over day!


    Lying under the five elements tree, Lin Yue looked at the blue sky and thought a lot.


    The fifth floor of the magic tower is ten thousand mu of spirit field, which is equivalent to a small world. Naturally, there are also sun, moon and stars.


    It''s just that the sun and moon here are just virtual shadows, which are formed by the absorption of the star power by the magic tower.


    However, its effect is no less than the real noumenon.


    The magic tree and elixir here, and the sunshine and moon are filtered by the magic tower, which is more pure.


    Xiao Jun lay beside him and blinked. He didn''t know what Lin Yue was thinking and didn''t care. He just closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Lin Yue thought a lot, a lot. Unconsciously, he fell asleep.


    When he woke up again, great changes had taken place in his surroundings, and his vision was full of brilliant flowers.


    "Is it a dream again?" Lin Yue frowned.


    He hasn''t had this dream for a long time.


    "How many times have I told you not to break in!" At this time, a cold voice sounded.


    Then, a pure white figure appeared from the sea of flowers.


    "It''s you." Lin Yue looked as like as two peas, a lilac fish and a young fish.


    "Do you take my words as the wind in your ears?" The woman chided.


    "Who are you?" Lin Yue''s tone became colder. "Did you take lilac and Yu Youwei away?"


    It suddenly occurred to him that Li Luo might have been sent by her.


    "Guess what?" The woman sneered and pointed at Lin Yue.


    Poop!


    Lin Yue was crushed to the ground by a huge pressure. Fortunately, Lin Yue supported him with his hand, otherwise he would kneel down directly.


    "Did you send the pear drop, too?" Lin Yue clenched his teeth and felt that there were ten thousand peaks pressing on him. His back was about to break.


    "This also let you guess, it seems that she is really a waste, the task has not been completed, but also leaked the information." The woman said haughtily, "remember what I told you last time?"


    Lin Yue didn''t say anything. The sweat of beans ran down his cheek. If it hadn''t been for the two legs that had been connected to the skeleton, it would have been broken.


    "I told you last time that if I break in again, I''ll... Kill you!" The woman said coldly, with a murderous air on her body.


    Lin Yue''s face changed and he wanted to run away, but the pressure was like a mountain peak, which made him unable to move.


    "No one dares to disobey my words, because they are not obedient." She came to Lin Yue and pointed to the soil under the flowers. "It''s all the nourishment of the flowers."


    "I didn''t mean to come in." Lin Yue said in a hurry. He took a breath and said, "I don''t know how I got in."


    "Of course you don''t know. Yu Youwei made all this." The woman''s body moved and grabbed Lin Yue''s neck. "Because her obsession is interlinked with your heart, you will enter my dream!"


    Lin Yue''s body trembled. He never thought that this was also a woman''s dream.


    But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that she talked about Yu Youwei!


    "Who are you? What happened to Yu Youwei and Dingxiang?" Lin Yue roared. He wanted to run the magic tower, but he found that he couldn''t push it!


    Bang!


    His body was directly thrown out, heavily thrown out, spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    The blood sprayed on the side of the flower, was quickly absorbed, the bud of the flower, in full bloom!


    Lin Yue felt cold all over. What the hell is this place!


    "Although you''re not the culprit, you''re here. It''s unforgivable. Today is the time for your death!" The woman came to Lin Yue again and raised her hand. A light was shining and she was about to wave it.


    Lin Yue had a feeling of extreme danger in his heart. But at this time, the magic tower didn''t work. However, he was so oppressed that he didn''t have any resistance, even the power to run the aura.


    However, when he was very desperate, he suddenly saw that the woman''s face seemed to be blurred.


    "Brother Lin, hurry up, hurry up!" The woman''s appearance returned to normal, but her voice was Yu Youwei''s!


    Lin Yue was stunned for a moment, "You wei... What''s the matter?"


    "There''s no time to tell you more. I can only suppress her for a moment. Brother Lin, you remember that Youwei will love you forever." Two lines of clear tears were left in the woman''s eyes.


    "You Wei, what are you doing?" Forestry heart suddenly rose extremely ominous premonition.


    He had heard the woman say that the reason why he came here was because of Yu Youwei''s obsession¡° It''s because of me that you are so dangerous. As long as I am completely assimilated by her, you will not appear in this dream again Yu Youwei said with a smile, but she was in tears!

 Chapter 428

    As Yu Youwei''s voice rings, Lin Yue''s weight disappears.


    "What''s going on?" He went up and hugged Yu Youwei, "Why are you here?"


    "There''s no time to say so much. She''s going to take control of the body." Yu Youwei kisses Lin Yue in tears, and then pushes him out, "go, go, or it''s too late!"


    Lin Yue just stabilized himself in the air, and then he saw another blur on Yu Youwei''s face, and the arrogant and cold air appeared again.


    Lin Yue was cold all over. He knew that the woman had taken control of her body again.


    "You let Youwei go!" Lin Yue roared and said that a sword appeared in his hand, and he rushed to kill the woman.


    "Hum, people like ants dare to show their swords to me and seek death!" The woman''s tone was cold.


    Lin Yue felt a pain in his heart, so he flew out and spat out a mouthful of blood again,


    "No!" At this time, Yu Youwei''s voice rings out again, and the woman''s action that she wanted to start again is stagnant!


    "Yu Youwei, do you really think I can''t help you?" The woman''s cold voice rang out.


    The woman seems to be talking to herself, but Lin Yue is very clear that it''s Yu Youwei and the woman who are constantly fighting for the control of the body.


    "I beg you, don''t kill him, I choose... Let you assimilate!" Yu Youwei cries.


    "No, no!" Lin Yue cried out heartbroken.


    Although he doesn''t know exactly what assimilation means, he knows that it means Yu Youwei will disappear forever!


    In order to avoid danger, Yu Youwei chooses to sacrifice herself!


    "Well, this condition can be considered." The woman sneered, "this love in the world really makes people stupid. Ha ha, give you three breath time!"


    "No, no, you Wei, don''t do it here!" Lin Yue quickly got up and said, "don''t do stupid things!"


    "Brother Lin." The woman''s body flashed and held Lin Yue tightly. Her tears flowed down.


    "You Wei, no, I don''t want you to leave!" Lin Yue held back his tears and said, "tell me, how can I save you?"


    Yu Youwei shook her lips. "Brother Lin, live a good life and forget me. Just like this, take me as a dream. Don''t think about me any more and don''t think about revenge for me."


    "You wei..."


    "The happiest time of my life is to be with you." Yu Youwei smiles.


    Lin Yue couldn''t help but shed tears.


    "Forget me and start a new life." Yu Youwei gently wiped his tears, and suddenly his face changed, "go


    Yu Youwei''s face flashed, and the disgusting cold breath reappeared, "time is up, if you don''t go away, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "What have you done to Youwei?" With a roar, Lin Yue''s breath burst out, and even the demon body was about to burst out.


    Bang!


    A wave of pressure directly blows forestry out and suppresses him all over the body. Even self explosion can''t be done.


    "I don''t know good or bad!" The woman''s cold voice rang out, "roll!"


    When Lin Yue saw the flowers growing crazily around him, they had grown more than ten meters in a flash. When he saw them wrapped up, the flowers suddenly turned into sharp tusks and devoured him!


    "No!" Lin Yue suddenly opened his eyes and found that he was still under the five elements tree.


    He touched his face. It was cold. It was tears.


    "You Wei, you Wei!" He got up and cried.


    "It''s a dream." Xiaojun looks very dignified, "and it''s a bad dream, your mental damage is very serious."


    Not long after Lin Yue fell asleep, he found something strange, but he did not dare to wake him up rashly.


    Lin Yue glanced at him and said quickly, "Youwei has been arrested and will be assimilated. Save her!"


    He said the short thing over again with a worried face.


    "As like as two peas, the fish is a pure white orchid. Asked Jun.


    Lin Yue thought about it and shook his head


    "Maybe you can''t find it with your current cultivation. It should be her." Xiaojun said.


    "Who is she?" Lin Yue asked in a hurry.


    "The Lord of the flower world, Puti Saint orchid." Xiaojun said.


    "Puti Saint Rand, who is it?" Lin Yue heard the name for the first time¡° I haven''t seen her either. I''ve just heard of her Xiaojun said, "it''s said that in the Buddhist lecture hall, there is a holy orchid. It turns Qi after listening to Scriptures for thousands of years and condenses for thousands of years. Later, when the Buddha and others fought against the devil emperor, they secretly went out of the world and came to the world


    He created his own flower world and became the leader of the flower world. "


    "This orchid is Puti Saint orchid?" Lin Yue asked. He didn''t care what the Buddha was.


    Xiaojun nodded, "but it''s all rumors, true or false. Who knows, it may be a lie made up by the Lord of the flower world in order to improve his reputation."


    Lin Yue doesn''t care about this now. He just wants to know how to save Yu Youwei¡° According to your description, it''s definitely the flower world. With your current strength, it''s also death. " Xiaojun said, "Yu Youwei didn''t tell you the real identity of the woman in her dream, and told you not to take revenge, just didn''t want you to be in vain


    For nothing. "


    "But I can''t just let Youwei disappear!" Lin Yue roared, "and why is the magic tower unable to work in the flower world?"


    He didn''t expect that the magic tower he had been relying on would fail.


    "This is the reaction of the tower itself." Xiaojun said, "if it really works, you are dead now."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yue frowned¡° Putishenglan''s strength is too terrible, but your cultivation is too low. With your current strength, even if you urge the magic tower in front of her, it will not help. " Xiaojun said, "besides, Huajie is the space she created, any aura wave


    You can''t get away from her eyes. If you urge the magic tower, she will know that you have a strange treasure, and she will kill and seize it. "


    "It''s like being in the magic tower. Now you are in full control." Xiao Jun took a look at him and continued.


    "You mean I can''t fight her as long as I''m in the flower world?" Lin Yue asked¡° It depends on your accomplishments. Your current strength must be the same. If your strength is similar to her, you can rely on the magic tower battle, and she will not find the magic tower. " Jun said, "it''s like there''s a God in the magic tower


    Strong, you can''t control it. "


    Lin Yue nodded, "do I just do nothing and let Youwei be assimilated by her?"¡° There is no way Xiao Jun said, "no matter whether we can find the entrance to the flower world or not, even if we find it, we can''t even take one of the moves now, and we will die in vain. Although things are very bad, they are not very good


    Pessimistic. "


    "What do you say?" Lin Yue asked¡° The soul of lilac. " Xiaojun said, "I don''t know what method putishenglan used to create lilac, yuyouwei and others, but one thing is for sure, it''s definitely not the same as ordinary separation cohesion, besides, she sent pears


    Coming here to look for clove''s soul is also enough to show the importance of this soul. "


    Lin Yue suddenly realized that as long as clove''s soul was there, putishenglan would never reach the peak.


    But there is still a question. Even so, will Yu Youwei still be assimilated?


    "Of course, according to what you said, Yu Youwei chose to be assimilated in order to avoid you being killed by Puti Shenglan in your dream again." Xiaojun said.


    "What is assimilation?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Being assimilated means Yu Youwei''s soul. In the future, she will no longer have independent consciousness, and everything will be based on Puti Shenglan." Xiaojun said, "in other words, Yu Youwei will no longer exist."


    Lin Yue sat down on the ground and shook his head. "No, no!"


    "I know you are sad now, but you have to face the reality. The only thing we can do now is to find a way to fight back! " Xiaojun said.


    "How to fight back?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Let the soul of clove become strong, and then assimilate the soul of Puti Saint orchid!" Xiao Jun''s words are amazing.


    Clove is an ordinary person, so the power of soul is also very weak.


    If not for the magic tower, clove''s soul would have dissipated.


    "Although clove''s soul power is weak, it''s not impossible." Xiaojun said, "originally intended to wait for your strength to enhance to a certain extent to tell you, but now, the matter is urgent, to start action."


    "How can we make clove''s soul strong?" Lin Yue asked.


    Now he hates the guts of Puti Saint orchid. Now he has this method, and he wants to do it right away.


    "Nine color lotus, Tianhe water, ten thousand soul Earth." Xiaojun said, "you need these three things to do it."


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard about where to look for these three things." Lin Yue said.


    "Nine color lotus, Zen should have one." Xiaojun said, "but it''s the treasure of Zen. It''s extremely difficult to get it."


    Lin Yue blinked his eyes and naturally knew that these things were extremely precious.


    However, it is extremely difficult to get the nine color lotus from Zen.


    The Zen heart of the supreme elder of Zen is to transform the spirit. It''s harder to get the nine color lotus without any sound than to ascend to heaven.


    But as long as there is a goal, there is always a way.


    "What about Tianhe water and wanhun earth?" Lin Yue asked.


    "I''m afraid there''s no place in Daxuan kingdom in Tianheshui. I know where you can''t go now." Xiaojun said, "you can ask the pavilion of knowing together with the land of ten thousand souls."


    "You don''t know, or do you know, I can''t go to the land of ten thousand souls?" Lin Yue asked.


    "You can''t go." "Xiaojun said," first ask the pavilion to see, really can''t, and then think of a way


    Lin Yue nodded, which was the only way.


    He couldn''t wait to get out of the magic tower, and then flew directly to the capital of Da Xuan kingdom. As he flew, he prayed, hoping to know where Tianhe River and wanhun earth could be found.

 Chapter 429

    All the way, Lin Yue came to the great xuanjing city and went straight to the shop.


    He opened the door directly and saw a familiar face in the main hall.


    "Here you are?" Wang Ruoyan also had some accidents. Seeing that he was not looking well, he was worried. It must be something urgent.


    "Miss Wang, I want to know where I can find Tianhe water and wanhun earth, at any price!" Lin Yue said directly.


    Wang Ruoyan took a look at him, "you come with me first."


    Lin Yue followed her to a VIP room. He was very worried.


    "Have a cup of tea first, calm down, and wait for me to check. I have no impression of the two things you said." Wang Ruoyan made him a cup of tea and sat down at a table.


    She took out a black bamboo slip from her savings ring and put it on her eyebrows. After a moment, she shook her head and put it away.


    Lin Yue felt tight in his heart, and his fingers trembled.


    "Take it easy." Wang Ruoyan gave him a smile, and then took out a black bamboo slip and pasted it on his eyebrows.


    "We have too much information. The common types of information are already very large, so some of the information is not entered into Zhihai." Wang Ruoyan explained to him.


    "I see." Lin Yue was a little relieved.


    However, it is understandable that people like Zhitong Pavilion who sell information for profit must have a terrible amount of information. It is not easy for a person to completely contain information. He must have profound cultivation and know the sea well enough.


    Wang Ruoyan''s cultivation is just a spiritual realm. It is impossible to fully accommodate it.


    In this way for the eighth bamboo, Wang Ruoyan eyes a bright, "there."


    Lin Yue was delighted and stood up directly.


    "Don''t be happy too soon." Wang Ruoyan said, "at present, the only information we have is Tianhe water. And it''s first-class information, and it''s expensive. "


    "At what cost?" Lin Yue asked.


    Although there is no news of the land of ten thousand souls, and some are lost, it is better than none at all.


    "Ten top four elixirs." Wang Ruoyan said.


    "Well, I''ll find a way to pay as soon as possible." Lin Yue said to Wang Ruoyan, "OK, don''t worry about this, because you give me the elixir now, and I can''t provide you with the information right away." Wang Ruoyan said, "with my current qualification, I only know if there is any first-class information in the pavilion and what the price is. however


    I can''t get the specific information. I need to report it to you. The elder of the sect will come to tell you the information in person. "


    Lin Yue was a little surprised by this, but there are some important information that we can''t let all the disciples in the pavilion know.


    "According to the regulations, please pay 20% deposit first." Wang Ruoyan said.


    "But I don''t have top four elixirs on me now." Lin Yue said.


    Twenty percent of them need two top four elixirs, but Lin Yue doesn''t have one.


    "It can deliver something equivalent to the value of two top four elixirs." Wang Ruoyan said.


    Lin Yue nodded and took out ten four grade elixirs from the savings ring. "Are these enough?"


    Wang Ruoyan''s eyes brightened, "the Phoenix root of 3000 years'' medicine, the blue and red flower of 3500 years!"


    She looked at these elixirs, Rao is that she is well-informed, see these elixirs, still very surprised.


    This kind of high-quality elixir is enough to shock her.


    An idea flashed through her mind.


    "These elixirs are enough for two fourth grade elixirs." Wang Ruoyan said, "such a high-quality elixir is very rare. If the master''s elixir is enough to mortgage the amount of ten elixirs, he can pay for it directly."


    This kind of quality elixir is available.


    Especially now the sect is also in urgent need of high-quality elixir, so the sect will not punish her.


    "Yes." Lin Yue said, in this way, it saves a lot of trouble. "When can I get the news?"


    "In five days." Wang Ruoyan said.


    "Well, it''s just the news of the land of ten thousand souls. Does your Pavilion really have no news?" Lin Yue was still a little reluctant.


    "No, I really don''t find this information in my authority." Wang Ruoyan said, "five days later, the elder of our pavilion will come. You can ask him then."


    Lin Yue nodded and came out of the pavilion of knowing. He put on his invisibility robe in a secluded place and came to the pavilion quietly.


    He came to his own chamber of secrets, and then told the fat man with divine sense that he was coming.


    Fat man is sorting out a pile of information. When he receives the news, he is very happy. He throws things aside and comes to Lin Yue''s room.


    "Brother, you are here at last!" Fat man is very excited.


    Since the outbreak of the evil robbery, Lin Yue''s affairs have been more and less.


    "It''s getting better." Lin Yue saw that he was already in the triple realm of Lingying.


    "Hey, I can''t do the business that the devil robbed me. I can only practice when I''m free." Fat some depressed said.


    When the evil robbery broke out, people basically had no desire to consume besides buying some weapons and elixirs.


    "Good practice is the right thing." Lin Yue said, "is there anything unusual in shangguanqing recently?"


    Every time Lin Yue came to Baoge, he didn''t want shangguanqing to find out.


    The four families of Da Xuan state are Shangguan family, Hao family, Zhao family, and Nangong family. Fat man is the young leader of Zhao family. Shangguan family sent shangguanqing to him, so there must be a plan.


    After all, the conflicts between the four families are constantly in conflict, and it is no longer what they are looking for in their families.


    If it wasn''t for that time that Lin Yue met shangguanqing to deliver news, he would have thought that he was a good girl.


    "Once I found her tapping on the fence with her fingers, but I didn''t find anyone below." Said the fat man.


    He had heard Lin Yue say before that shangguanqing was likely to use this way to convey caution, while there was a person who knew tudun. After receiving the message, tudun left.


    The technique of tudun is also the unique skill of the upper officials.


    "Brother, I don''t think she''s a bad person. Maybe she has some difficulties." Said the fat man.


    "Be careful." Lin Yue said, "anyway, it''s true that she''s sending messages to the outside world."


    "I see, big brother." The fat man said, "Oh, by the way, Miss Su has asked you many times if you want to see her. She didn''t go to the palace today."


    "Good." Lin Yue said.


    Fat man went to invite Su Xiaoxiao up, and then he left.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Lin." Su Xiaoxiao is still very excited to see him.


    Seeing that Lin Yue''s face was not good, he was worried again.


    Lin Yue was injured by Bodhi holy orchid in his dream. His mental strength was seriously damaged. Before he was cultivated, he went to the pavilion to ask for information. So now it seems that he is in a bad mood.


    "Long time no see, Miss Su." Lin Yue said with a smile, "please sit down."


    They were silent for a while, and the atmosphere was awkward for a moment.


    "You


    "You


    They both spoke and shut up at the same time.


    "You say it first."


    "You say it first."


    Two people are synchronous again, look at each other then smile.


    "Mr. Lin, why are you in such a bad mood?" Su Xiaoxiao said.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be fine for one day." Lin Yue said with a smile, "how are you doing recently? Do you often go to the palace to play the piano for the empress?"


    Lin Yue now knows that the master and the empress had an unusual experience, so he is also very impressed by this "elder martial sister".


    And this elder martial sister is the mother of Xuan Wuchen and Xuan Wuyu.


    If it wasn''t for the promise that she wouldn''t kill xuanwuchen, maybe he would have killed xuanwuchen in the secret place.


    However, when he talked with the queen, he realized that this "elder martial sister" should be pretty good.


    "Often." Su Xiaoxiao said, "sometimes when the queen is in a bad mood, she will call me to accompany her."


    "So it seems that the queen is often in a bad mood." Lin Yue said, "but think about it. It''s hard to have a son like Xuan Wuchen who is so noisy."


    Su Xiaoxiao chuckled and saw that he was tired in the middle of his brow. "I haven''t listened to my playing for a long time, or I''ll play a song for you."


    "I can''t help it." Lin Yue said.


    Su Xiaoxiao went back to get the guqin, then sat on the ground, put the Guqin in front of him, gently stirred it, and began to play.


    As soon as Lin Yue''s spirit relaxed, he slowly closed his eyes and listened to the clear sound of the piano, just like a clear spring flowing through his heart.


    Originally, I was injured by Bodhi holy orchid in my dream, and my mental strength was damaged. Now my spirit is completely relaxed. Unconsciously, I go to sleep peacefully.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes flow a trace of heartache, slowly plucking the strings.


    "Lin Lang, what difficulties have you encountered?" She murmured in her heart.


    When Lin Yue wakes up again, he finds Su Xiaoxiao sitting next to him.


    "You wake up." Su Xiaoxiao smiles.


    Lin Yue spirit a lot, nodded, "sorry, let you laugh."


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at him, "the way you sleep is lovely."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lovely used in a big man, it seems that some is not appropriate.


    There were only two people in the secret room. The atmosphere was a little strange, but Lin Yue''s mind was full of nine color lotus, Tianhe water and ten thousand soul Earth.


    The power of Bodhi holy orchid is too terrible. Now Yu Youwei has been assimilated by it.


    There is no doubt that the bodies of clove and Yu Youwei must also be in Bodhi Saint Lana, or have been combined.


    Now the only way is to let clove''s soul become strong, and then assimilate Bodhi holy orchid to capture the body!


    Although we know that this process will be very long and difficult, there is no other way at present.


    "Cough... Cough." Lin Yue coughed twice. "Excuse me, Miss Su. I want to have a rest."


    "OK, then I won''t disturb you." Su Xiaoxiao gets up, holds guqin, opens the door and leaves.


    Looking at her back, Lin Yue suddenly frowned. It seemed that her back was very similar to the master who played the Guqin that day. More importantly, both of them had Guqin¡° Did she help me that day? " This idea flashed in Lin Yue''s mind.

 Chapter 430

    Lin Yue then shook his head. This idea is too crazy. Su Xiaoxiao has no aura. He is just a person who can''t practice.


    The elder who appeared that day was highly cultivated.


    Even if the emperor respected xuantianye, he should be respectful and call him master.


    "It''s just that their backs are similar. They can''t be the same person." Lin Yue threw away the idea, then set up a battle array in the secret room, and then entered the divine tower to adjust interest.


    Five days later, he flew directly to the pavilion of knowledge.


    "Mr. Lin, you are here. Please follow me." Wang Ruoyan took him to the VIP room, "just a moment, please."


    She went out for a moment and then came in with an old man in grey.


    "Mr. Lin, this is elder sun of my Pavilion." Wang Ruoyan said, "elder sun, this is Mr. Lin."


    Lin Yue arched his hand, and the old man returned.


    Wang Ruoyan went out and gently closed the door.


    "Mr. Lin, this is the place where we can find Tianhe water." Elder Sun took out a piece of paper and put it on the table.


    Knowing what he meant, Lin Yue took out 30 high-quality panacea.


    Elder sun''s face brightened and pushed the note over.


    Lin Yue took out the note and saw a line written on it, "yinmen Mozong, the water of Tianhe."


    Lin Yue frowned. The literal meaning was very easy to understand. He said that he wanted to find Tianhe water, but he needed to find the hidden sect Mozong.


    But the question is, where is Mozong?


    Facing Lin Yue''s problem, elder Sun said with a smile, "this is another problem."


    "Damn, no business is without fraud!" Lin Yue in the heart secretly scolds a, "what price?"


    "The same elixir as this one will do." Elder sun waved a three thousand year old five cloud grass in his hand.


    Lin Yue, with a very painful look, slowly took out one.


    Although he is not short of elixir now, his wealth is not leaked, otherwise he will be in constant trouble.


    "Mozong is on Tianshan Mountain. If you can''t find it, it depends on your nature." Elder Sun said, carefully put away the elixir, "by the way, brother Lin, do you still have this kind of high-quality elixir?"


    "Not much. What''s the matter?" Lin Yue asked cautiously.


    "If there is one, I''d like to continue to trade with you. I can trade it with elixir." Elder Sun said.


    Lin Yue shook his head. He didn''t lack the elixir now.


    Besides, Hua Zhuyin has entered the realm of breaking the void, and it will not take long to become a top four grade alchemist.


    At that time, even if there is no elixir, take it from her. Elder sun was a little disappointed, and then blinked his eyes, "if you ask Tianhe River, you must go to take the river. The ordinary saving ring can''t hold much. I can exchange it with you with the top-level spiritual instrument Zijin gourd, which has huge space and can be used once


    Absorb the water of an ordinary lake. "


    In his hands, there is a purple and golden gourd, "only four three thousand year old elixirs are needed."


    "Two." Lin Yue said.


    He knew very well that the 3000 year old medicine was extremely precious and could not be charged by them.


    "I know that the pavilion has no habit of bargaining, but Xiaoyou can be regarded as a VIP guest of the pavilion. Two strains are better than two." Elder sun laughed.


    Lin Yue took out two miraculous drugs, and then took the purple gourd over, dripping blood to recognize the master.


    There is something else in the purple gourd, but it''s just a container to hold things. It''s not offensive. It''s a pity.


    However, if there is an offensive function, it will not be the price.


    "Elder sun, I also want to know the news of wanhuntu." Lin Yue said.


    "I''ve mentioned this to you." Elder Sun said, "but we really don''t have any news about this land of ten thousand souls, and it''s the first time I''ve heard about it."


    "If so, please send someone to tell shopkeeper Zhao of Baoge that he can find me." Lin Yue said.


    Shopkeeper Zhao, naturally, means fat.


    "Yes, certainly." Elder Sun said.


    They also want to know the information about the land of ten thousand souls. After all, this is another news that can make huge profits.


    But knowing Pavilion does not know everything. After all, man is not a God.


    Now that he knew the news of Tianhe water, Lin Yue left immediately and set out to look for it.


    Yinmen Mozong is the water of Tianhe river. If you want to find the water of Tianhe River, you need to find Mozong first.


    And Mozong is on the Tianshan Mountain.


    Tianshan Mountain is 800000 li away from here.


    "Go and bring the seven colors." At this time, Xiaojun suddenly spoke.


    "Why?" Lin Yue was puzzled.


    Although the seven color breakthrough has entered the fourth level spirit beast realm, after all, it has just entered, and its combat effectiveness is not as good as its own.


    "Qicai is the descendant of Shenque. Some abilities are beyond your imagination." Xiaojun said.


    "Good."


    Since Xiaojun said so, naturally there is a reason for him. Lin Yuefei went to Lincheng and summoned the seven colors.


    The seven colors have already devoured and refined the Nine Tailed Fox''s animal elixir, and their accomplishments have been improved again. Their combat effectiveness is completely comparable to the dual realm of breaking the void of human beings.


    "Daddy She was still a little girl and fell on Lin Yue.


    "Come with me for a long journey." Lin Yue said.


    He''s now about 20 times the speed of sound, 800, 000 miles away, in two days.


    "Good." Seven color is very excited, old in the forest city, also some tired.


    As they galloped toward the north, the scenery at their feet gradually changed.


    Originally, the bullfight area was green with verdant trees, but the more north, the less green.


    After they had flown 200000 miles to the north, the ground under their feet was completely covered with snow.


    "Dad, it''s all snow." Colorful in the clouds, looking at the foot said.


    "Yes, a world of ice and snow." Lin Yue said.


    However, he can see that under the thick snow cover, there are still large leaves of trees standing firm.


    Maybe the leaves are covered by heavy snow these days. So at a glance, it''s all ice and snow.


    After flying for two days, they finally came to a huge mountain range.


    The mountain range is huge, with an area of ten thousand li. The highest peak in the middle is tens of thousands of meters high.


    At this time, Lin Yue suddenly eyes a coagulation, the body directly toward the mountain dive.


    On the ground, a woman with long hair was bending over to pick snow mushrooms. Not far behind her, two white snow wolves showed their sharp tusks and rushed towards the woman.


    Bang, bang!


    Lin Yue shot two swords in the air and killed the snow wolf directly.


    The woman was surprised. When she looked back, she saw the snow wolf''s body. Her eyes were full of fear.


    "You are a girl''s home. How can you be here?" Lin Yue asked.


    A 16-year-old woman has no aura fluctuation. She should be just an ordinary woman.


    The woman shakes the snow mushroom in her hand, which means to tell Lin Yue that she is here to pick this.


    When Lin Yue saw her basket, he had already picked a lot.


    At this time, colorful also flew over, looked at the woman, but did not find anything unusual.


    "Can you talk?" Lin Yue is just about to find out which is Tianshan Mountain.


    Although it is speculated that the huge mountain range you saw is, it is still uncertain.


    The woman shook her head to show that she could not speak.


    "Unfortunately, he''s dumb." Lin Yue sighed, "girl, do you know which one is Tianshan Mountain?"


    The woman nodded and pointed to the one in the middle of the huge mountain range.


    "Thank you." Lin Yue said, "where is your home? Let''s take you back."


    Although women seem to be ordinary people, Lin Yue still wants to make sure that it is very difficult for ordinary people to live here after all.


    The woman waved her hand to say no.


    "Are you not enough mushrooms?". Lin Yue asked.


    The woman shook her head and gesticulated with her hand, meaning that she didn''t want to disturb them.


    "It''s OK. We''ll send you back first. In case of snow wolf again, I''m not sure." Lin Yue said.


    The woman looked at him and had to lead the way.


    She walked very fast, and Lin Yue and Qicai followed, without too much communication.


    About half an hour later, the woman came to a small courtyard with three cottages in front of her.


    When the woman went in, charcoal was burning in the brazier in the room.


    Lin Yue''s divine sense glanced around and found that there was only one person''s daily necessities here, and he had lived there for a long time.


    "Do you live alone?" Lin Yue asked.


    The woman nodded and hung the snow mushroom on the wall.


    It seems that women were born here, and it''s meaningless to stay here. We need to continue to look for Mozong.


    Farewell to the woman, Lin Yue and Qicai fly towards the highest peak in the middle.


    The mountain peak is too high. At present, Lin and Yue are flying at the same height. They need to look up to see the peak.


    "Thousands of birds are flying away, thousands of people are disappearing!" Lin Yue couldn''t help saying.


    "Dad has a good literary talent." Seven color claps hands to say.


    "Here is a place where birds don''t shit. Why is Mozong established here?" Lin Yue frowned and flew to the peak with the seven colors.


    Only this peak, then about a hundred miles, above is a thousand peaks, white.


    "Dad, there''s no one here." The seven color divine sense sweeps a circle and then takes it back.


    Lin Yue frowned. At that time, elder Sun said that whether he could find it or not depends on fate.


    This shows that the school of Mozong was built in an inconspicuous place, or directly opened up space.


    If it''s the latter, it''s even more difficult.


    It takes a lot of means to open up space and form an independent boundary.


    At present, with Lin Yue''s strength, we can''t find the existence of independent space at all.


    "I''ll try again." At this time, the seven color said, the body in a flash, into the seven color bird, the body changes to ten Zhang size, seven color feather in the sun shining.


    Shua!


    She flew around the whole peak, changed into a human child, pointed to a place in the air, "Dad, there seems to be a weak fluctuation in that place!"


    Forestry heart a joy, colorful sparrow really extraordinary.


    "Lin Yue, I''m sorry to have come to visit the nobles. I''m sorry for the abruptness." Lin Yue came to the place she had instructed and said.


    Without any response, there is still silence between heaven and earth.


    Lin Yue raised his head and frowned.


    To be able to create one side of the world, the strength is extremely terrible, absolutely not enough to offend¡° Dad, it seems they don''t want to see us. " Seven color depressed said.

 Chapter 431

    Since Mozong chose to live in seclusion here, he must not want to be disturbed by outsiders, otherwise he would not be called a hermit family.


    But now Lin Yue needs Tianhe water, so he can only harden his head and continue to shout, "younger Lin Yue, I have something important to visit. If it''s too abrupt, I hope you''ll forgive me!"


    A moment later, there was still no answer.


    "These secluded families have always regarded themselves as high-ranking people. They are very noble and damned." Jun said, "so it''s not so easy to get them to open the door."


    "What about that?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Find a place to settle down first, and then think of a way." Xiaojun said.


    Lin Yue stood on the top of the mountain, letting the wind and snow beat his body.


    Want to make clove''s soul become strong, Tianhe water is essential, we must find a way to enter Mozong.


    He gazed at the foot of the mountain. A moment later, he galloped away with the seven colors.


    They came to the place where the dumb girl was and knocked on the door.


    The dumb girl was surprised to see them coming, but she welcomed them in.


    "Sister, are you lonely here alone?" Seven color sits in the brazier side, softly asks a way.


    The dumb girl shakes her head and smiles. Under the fire of the brazier, she looks very beautiful.


    Lin Yue sighed. She was so beautiful, but she was dumb.


    "Can I give you a pulse? Maybe I can help you to talk." Lin Yue said.


    The dumb girl hesitated and didn''t want strangers to touch her, but she nodded shyly when she heard that there was hope to speak.


    Lin Yue sat beside her, his fingers gently on the pulse.


    "How''s it going?" Seven color is very concern of ask a way.


    Lin Yue raised his finger and shook his head


    Dumb girl is not too disappointed, may not have had too much hope.


    "Sister, how can you live here alone?" Seven colors still can''t help saying.


    It''s really strange that there is only one resident in a hundred Li area.


    The woman made a gesture with her fingers. Lin Yue and the seven colors frowned. She didn''t understand what she was saying.


    Women smile, simply give up the explanation, gently put a piece of charcoal into the brazier.


    Lin Yue and Qicai are not good at asking this question any more, so they have to turn to other topics.


    "Girl, do you know Mozong?" Lin Yue asked, "I have something very important. If you know, please tell me."


    Although he didn''t have much hope, he always tried.


    The woman blinked her eyes and shook her head.


    Lin Yue was disappointed and looked at the fire in the brazier silently.


    Yinmen Mozong, the water of Tianhe river.


    According to the information provided by zhizhige, we must find Mozong first.


    After a moment''s silence, the woman got up and left. After a while, a fragrance came.


    Seven color wiped to wipe saliva, ran toward fragrance directly past, must be to go to kitchen.


    They are all practitioners, they can not eat, but dumb women are ordinary people, they must cook.


    "Dad, there''s something good to eat." After a while, they serve two dishes of snow mushrooms and swallow water.


    "There is no meat, only snow mushroom is so fragrant." Lin Yue said.


    At this time, the dumb girl came in with a plate of bamboo shoots in her hand.


    Of course, in this environment, the possibility of bamboo shoots is almost zero.


    However, there are many small leaf trees, which means that some plants adapt to the bad weather.


    The dumb girl made a gesture to please sit down and sat down herself.


    Lin Yue was not polite. He took a mouthful of snow mushroom first, nodded and praised repeatedly, "it''s delicious, tender and delicious, extremely delicious."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to have such delicious mushrooms." Seven color also said, "Hey, Dad, this bamboo shoot like thing is so crisp, you try it, it''s delicious."


    The dumb girl laughed when she saw them eating, and then she ate some.


    Lin Yue was very satisfied with the meal. Although there was no meat or staple food, only snow mushrooms and a plate of bamboo shoots were enough.


    Because of some communication problems with the dumb girl, Lin Yue does not know what the bamboo shoots are now.


    Since the dumb girl doesn''t know Mozong, she can only think of other ways.


    Unconsciously, it''s night. The dumb girl goes to another bedroom to sleep, while Lin Yue and Qicai meditate in the same room.


    "Dad, do you think this elder sister is strange?" Seven colors said with divine sense, "she''s the only one around here, and she can''t practice. How can she live?"


    "I feel a little bit, but I don''t feel that something is wrong with her, but always be careful." Lin Yue said.


    In this wilderness, it is not normal for a woman to live safely for so many years.


    One night without words, the next day, the sun came out, shining on the earth.


    "Seven colors, let''s try again." Lin Yue said.


    But before they left, they picked a lot of snow mushrooms and gave them to the dumb girl.


    No matter how to say, he had a meal of dumb girls. It''s not his style to eat for nothing.


    They bid farewell to the dumb girl and galloped away.


    The dumb girl looked at the back of the two and her eyes flashed a few times.


    Seven colors in the sky, the body into more than ten colorful sparrow, with Lin Yue in the sky a stop.


    Lin Yue''s mental power completely diffused from the center of his eyebrows, but he still didn''t find anything.


    Qicai is the descendant of the ancient beast. It can sense the fluctuation of aura on the edge of the world.


    Her stay here shows that there must be a different space.


    "Younger Lin Yue, come to visit!" Lin Yue called again.


    Still no voice response, between heaven and earth, a silence.


    Lin Yue called respectfully several times, but the result was the same.


    Although Qicai didn''t know why Lin Yue was looking for Tianhe River, he knew that it was very important because he was worried.


    Just as Lin Yue was about to go back to find a way, suddenly a ripple of aura appeared in the void.


    A door, slowly condensation.


    As soon as Lin Yue was happy, he flew directly to the gate, followed by the seven colors.


    The door of illusion disappeared immediately.


    Lin Yue felt a light in front of his eyes, and then rushed to an extremely dangerous breath towards him. Subconsciously, he covered his whole body with spirit fire, turned and clapped it!


    Bang!


    Lin Yue stepped back several steps in succession. She was a 30-year-old beautiful woman. Her strength should be about six fold.


    "Is this Mozong?" Lin Yue glanced at it. The space is very wide, with many lofts, clear peaks and green water. The scenery is excellent.


    "What are you doing here?" Asked the beautiful woman.


    "Hello, senior. I''m here for Tianhe water." Lin Yue said.


    The beautiful woman chuckled, "Tianhe water is very precious here. Why do you want it?"


    "I can trade it for something else." Lin Yue said in a hurry.


    It is impossible to get Tianhe water for nothing.


    "Aunt Rong, what are you doing? Eh, who are they?" At this time, a girl came.


    "They have been shouting outside for two days, so they called in to ask." Said the woman, known as aunt Rong.


    "Oh, that''s right. It''s been many years since anyone came in." The girl looked at Lin Yue carefully and said with a smile, "it''s a good talent for cultivation. It''s also very muscular. Why don''t you give it to me?"


    "Don''t make trouble. What should I do?" Aunt Rong glared at her.


    The woman pouted and gave Lin Yue a wink. Then she twisted her body and left.


    "Come with me first." Aunt Rong said and took them to a room.


    "Tianhe water is extremely precious. What would you like to exchange it for?" Said Aunt Rong.


    Lin Yue took out a 3000 year old elixir and put it on the table.


    Aunt Rong''s eyes are bright. It''s extremely rare to have such a high-quality elixir.


    "The elixir is good, but not much can be changed for one." She said slowly.


    As soon as Lin Yue heard it, he felt happy and had a play.


    "First of all, how many days can this year''s elixir change?" He asked.


    "Ten for one." Said Aunt Rong.


    Lin Yue was surprised. It''s too expensive.


    Although they own ten thousand mu of Lingtian and one thousand mu of lingyao, they are not inexhaustible.


    "It''s too expensive. I can leave now." Said Aunt Rong.


    "No, no problem." Lin Yue said, "but I don''t know why you let me in today."


    "I thought you could go on the first day, but I didn''t expect to come again today." "Aunt Rong said," and it looks like you won''t give up if you don''t come in, so I just let you in. "


    Lin Yue is dubious, but only if he can get Tianhe water, the rest is not a problem.


    With Lin Yue and Qicai, aunt Rong galloped away in the air.


    "Tianhe water is not in Mozong, but there is a Dharma array transmitted to Tianhe water in Mozong." Aunt Rong took them to a teleportation array and said, "first hand over 100 panacea as deposit."


    This was unexpected to Lin Yue. It was just like borrowing a way. I didn''t expect that it would be so expensive¡° When you come back, we''ll calculate how much elixir we need to deliver according to the amount of water you get. " Aunt Rong was very satisfied with the elixir and put it away. "More refund and less supplement, but as a reminder, the teleportation array is very dangerous. You''d better not be greedy,


    Come back as soon as you get enough. "


    "Aunt Rong, do you think this is good? No matter how many days I get the river water, these 100 panacea are yours." Lin Yue said, "if you get 10000 prescriptions, you don''t need to give me more medicine. Even if you don''t get one drop, you don''t need to return it to me."


    Aunt Rong thought, "well, you pay 20 more elixirs, which is equivalent to the passage fee. As for how many days you get, it has nothing to do with us."


    "It''s too expensive." Lin Yue is very painful, once again took out 20 strains of elixir to hand it out, and then came to the transmission array with the seven colors.


    Aunt Rong puts a spirit stone on the eye of the transmission array, and then starts the array. Only a flash of light, Lin Yue and colorful disappeared.

 Chapter 432

    Lin Yue thought that Tianhe river was in Mozong, but he didn''t think that there was only a channel to find Tianhe River in Mozong.


    For this reason alone, he paid 120 panacea, but there was no way. After all, without this transmission channel, he did not know how to find Tianhe water.


    Lin Yue and Qicai only felt the light in front of their eyes. When they opened their eyes, they found that the surrounding environment had changed a lot.


    Green eyes, soft breeze, everything is so comfortable.


    But aunt Rong said it was very dangerous here, so we should be careful.


    Lin Yue''s divine sense quickly extended out, and found that on the top of a mountain that goes straight into the sky, there is a clear river.


    The river is about 100 meters deep, 500 meters wide and 10000 meters long, spanning the whole peak.


    But strangely, the river has no source, and its tail doesn''t flow down the cliff.


    There is no source of water, but constantly running, and the end of the running water, but stopped at the cliff, did not flow down the cliff, it is very strange.


    "Is that Tianhe water?" Lin Yue asked.


    "This is the Tianhe river." Xiaojun said, "the source comes from the sky, and finally the sky. The circulation is endless. The so-called Tianhe."


    "But the river still flows on the ground." Lin Yue some don''t understand of say.


    "Tianhe water contains the air of heaven and earth. Naturally, it needs to touch the air of earth." Xiaojun said, "where there is a river, there must be fierce beasts to guard it. If you want to get it, you have some difficulties. Be careful."


    Lin Yue nodded and flew to the peak with the seven colors.


    Roar!


    Just as they were flying into the air, a roar suddenly sounded. Then a huge black tiger with wings appeared and patted Lin Yue out of thin air.


    This is a fourth order fierce beast with strong fighting capacity.


    Lin Yue snorted coldly. He immediately killed the dragon and the sword with ten thousand swords.


    The tiger flapped his wings to dodge. At this moment, Lin Yue felt a tiny wind breaking behind him.


    Bang!


    The next moment, his head was smashed by a sharp hand.


    Then the virtual shadow dissipated. It turned out that it was just a residual shadow.


    Lin Yue was also attacked by a flying black tiger. Looking at the situation in front of him, there was a flash of accident in his fierce eyes.


    At this time, seven colors and another flying black tiger have been fighting together, no time to distract the situation here.


    "Die When Lin Yue launched his attack, he chose to blink directly and then cut it down.


    Roar!


    The flying black tiger roared, dodged in a hurry, and turned into a tiger head, holding a big bone stick, waving it.


    "Die for me!" Lin Yue let out a loud drink. He was surrounded by sword Qi, and then cut off.


    The black tiger was not afraid at all. He waved a big stick to meet him and hit him hard.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue stepped back a few steps to stop himself, and his palm trembled slightly.


    I didn''t expect that the strength of the black tiger actually reached such a level. It seems that it has something to do with drinking Tianhe water.


    Although Xiaojun has not told Lin Yue how to use Tianhe water, according to his intuition, he should not drink it directly.


    But the ferocious beasts guarding the Tianhe River are different. If they guard here for a long time, they will drink, which leads to their strong bodies.


    At this time, the seven colors changed again. Their wings were more than 50 feet long, and they were fighting with another black tiger.


    Lin Yue saw that she was not in any danger for the time being, and dealt with this one wholeheartedly.


    "Whoever is near the holy land of Tianhe, damn it!" The black tiger roared.


    He is a fourth-order spirit beast. It''s not unusual that he can speak.


    Lin Yue snorted. He was full of spirit fire and rushed to the black tiger. He held an iron fan and fanned it hard!


    The fire suddenly increased several times, forced the black tiger to retreat, and the aura armor was almost burned and broken.


    "Now, nine robbers thunder sword!" Lin Yue flew up high, holding the butcher''s sword in both hands and cutting it hard!


    The originally clear sky suddenly darkened, and the power of thunder was sucked into the sword Qi.


    The golden Thunder Dragon on the remnant sword is activated. In a flash in the air, the body becomes huge. Merge into the sword Qi and cut it down together!


    Black tiger was forced by aura to be in a hurry and was chopped out with a sword.


    But before he fell back, Lin Yue came to his sky and stepped down!


    With a bang, the huge body of the black tiger directly hit the ground and made a deep hole.


    Click!


    Lin Yue holds a long sword and cuts off the head of the black tiger with one sword. He cleanly puts away the beast pill.


    At this time, the colorful sharp claws directly blind the black tiger''s eyes, and then pecked out the beast Dan.


    "Good job." Lin Yue smiles at her.


    But just then, his face changed and he yelled, "be careful!"


    A huge claw full of cyan scales appeared on the top of the head of the seven colors, and suddenly it came.


    Shua!


    The seven colors moved quickly and came to Lin Yue. There was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    From the clouds, slowly emerged a huge body.


    "Jiao... Jiaolong!" Qicai''s body trembled.


    A fierce beast, about 100 feet long, with four sharp claws, covered with scales and with a head similar to the dragon''s head, appeared slowly.


    Cold eyes, staring at Lin Yue two people.


    "Four level top fierce beast, qingjiao!" Colorful some fear said.


    "Humble human beings, there is a bird, with you, also want to get the water of Tianhe?" Qingjiao''s mouth is full of words.


    "Tianhe water is very important to me. I hope you can open up your mind." Lin Yue said.


    If you don''t do it, you''d better not.


    "Ha ha, if the girl of Mozong comes, maybe I will give some face, and you are nothing!" Green Jiao is full of scorn, "but since came, also don''t want to go back, just swallow you two!"


    "In that case, I offended you!" Lin Yue''s momentum rose rapidly. He grasped Tu Long''s sword tightly, leaped high, and chopped at qingjiao.


    There was a resolution in the eyes of the seven colors, and the body changed again. The wings spread out, about a hundred feet long, and they grabbed at qingjiao.


    "If you dare to offend me, I will die!" Green Jiao sneered and welcomed him.


    The three fight together, but qingjiao obviously takes the advantage, and suppresses Lin Yue and Qicai.


    Now he just wants to amuse Lin Yue and them, and then he plans to kill them.


    After all, no one has been here for a long time. It''s really boring.


    However, at this time, several figures suddenly appeared behind qingjiao, thousands of sword Qi, suddenly cut down!


    Green Jiao surprised, body in a flash, appeared in the clouds, looking at a skeleton, there is a gorgeous woman, an old man.


    They are the skeleton puppets, nvcha and wuze. Qingjiao''s fighting power is terrible. Lin Yue can only call them out to help.


    "Daddy is so powerful!" Although Qicai doesn''t know how Lin Yue did it, with the help of these three people, he should be able to fight against qingjiao.


    "Think that more people is winning, naive!" The green dragon roared and the rain poured in all over the sky.


    Every drop of water has gathered great strength. If it is touched, it will be able to penetrate the body.


    All of them join hands to resist and form a long wall of aura.


    The raindrops were completely resisted, but the great strength of the raindrops made people fly out directly.


    "Well, it''s vulnerable!" Qingjiao said contemptuously, "here is your burial place!"


    Shua!


    Green Jiao''s body directly appears in the colorful side, a claw pats!


    "Be careful!" Lin Yue moved in a flash, and the fire and thunder surged out of the sky.


    "A small skill of carving insects!" Green Jiao did not dodge, huge palm, directly shot!


    The spirit fire and thunder rolled out and then dissipated, and Lin Yue''s body was also photographed and flew out, spitting out a mouthful of blood in the air!


    "Daddy Seven color shout a, immediately a bite teeth, eyebrow fly out a drop of blood.


    A breath of vicissitudes appeared from her body, a huge virtual shadow appeared, and there were seven sacred birds with seven colors on their heads.


    The terrible pressure spreads out from the virtual shadow and comes towards qingjiao!


    "Seven colors God Bird ancestor shadow!" Green Jiao was shocked, but then a drop of blood flew out of his eyebrow, and a long dragon shadow appeared behind him, roaring!


    The world is changing color!


    Bang!


    The seven colors spurt out a mouthful of blood directly and fly backward, while the empty shadow of the seven colors God Bird dissipates instantly!


    "My ancestor, the supreme dragon, was more powerful than your ancestor! What''s more, your strength is too weak to summon your ancestors. " Qingjiao said haughtily.


    The seven colors restored the child''s body, wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, and said stubbornly, "you are just a hybrid of dragon and snake. There is only a drop of dragon blood in your body, but I am the orthodox god bird blood!"


    Roar!


    "So what? It''s a pity that you haven''t fully grown up, so I''ll drain your essence today!"


    Green Jiao was stabbed to pain, eyes with fierce light, toward the colorful catch.


    Lin Yue and Wu Ze and others stopped him immediately. It was another big war.


    Qicai is seriously injured by qingjiao. It can''t help any more. It can only be anxious.


    In the face of Lin Yue and others, qingjiao is still very relaxed and suppresses them.


    His combat effectiveness is equivalent to the peak state of human beings, which is very terrifying.


    No wonder aunt Rong said it was very dangerous here. It seemed that she was referring to this green dragon.


    However, it''s very interesting to know that it''s a near death to come here and to charge such expensive passage fees.


    In front of the seven colors, it''s not easy for Lin Yue to activate his magic body.


    After all, in people''s eyes, the demons are not good.


    As a colorful father, he naturally doesn''t want to make a bad impression on her.


    Bang!


    The bodies of Lin Yue and others were hit hard and flew out again.


    "A group of rubbish, thought they could kill me, ha ha!" Green Jiao laughs wildly and attacks again.


    "Jun, don''t do it yet!" Cried Lin Yue.


    Qingjiao''s strength is too strong, even if there are three people such as nvcha to help, they are not rivals¡° Ah, this bug is really annoying. Damn it, I still need to do it! " Xiaojun stretched in the magic tower and slowly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 433

    Qingjiao is very proud and arrogant.


    "You humble human beings, I''ve had enough of playing, you must die!" Qingjiao roared and dived from the sky!


    "Dad, be careful!" Qicai is very worried.


    However, at this time, a huge figure appeared in the sky of linyue!


    Qingjiao''s body stopped in the middle of the road, looking at the empty shadow in the air in horror.


    Although his body was like a dog, he was scared from his heart.


    Roar!


    An earth shaking roar came from the mouth of the moon eating dog, and the sound wave, together with the power of the soul, flowed directly towards the green dragon.


    Qingjiao had no time to escape, as if he had been hit hard and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Although he was hurt by this blow, he was furious. A fierce color flashed in his eyes. On the contrary, he turned around and roared at the soul of the moon eating dog!


    "How dare a little snake be so presumptuous!" With a cold hum, the moon eating dog clapped his palm on qingjiao''s head and hit the ground, smashing a deep hole.


    "Good job!" The seven colors clapped their hands.


    Qingjiao shakes his head and feels a little dizzy. This guy in the air is not easy to be provoked. It''s better not to be hard.


    Just the next moment, he felt a dark sky, a huge dog head appeared in front of him, his neck was bitten!


    At the same time, Lin Yue''s body flashed, holding the Dragon slaughtering sword. He cut it seven inches above, and his blood gushed out!


    With a cry of sadness, green Jiao rolled all over the ground in pain, directly smashing hundreds of towering trees¡° Take care of the rest. " The moon eating dog disappeared, appeared in the magic tower, and then attached to Xiaojun, "remember, Tianhe water is not for cloves to drink. I''ll sleep for a while. When I wake up, I hope you can find the nine color lotus and wanhun


    "Earth."


    Although he didn''t make a few moves in this battle, he consumed the soul power of the moon eating dog. He needs to be cultivated.


    "OK, I see." Lin Yue said, "there is another God xuantianlu. You can eat it."


    "Keep it. I can sleep under the five elements tree and cultivate myself." The dog said and went to sleep.


    At this time, qingjiao''s neck was bitten by the moon eating dog, and it was almost broken. In addition, seven inches was cut off by Lin Yue, and it was even worse. Now it''s the end of the crossbow.


    Lin Yue had a big drink, and his sword in his hand was so powerful that he cut it off with a bang!


    Qingjiao''s head was cut off abruptly, his eyes were wide open, and he couldn''t close his eyes.


    But qingjiao''s body was still rolling violently.


    Lin Yue used his sword to dig out qingjiao''s animal pill, and then handed it to Qicai, "eat it!"


    "Thank you, Dad!" Seven color took animal Dan, and then a swallow, sitting on the ground meditation.


    Lin Yue will receive wuze in the cage of God and devil, let the female temple and the skeleton puppet guard the colorful, and then throw out two golden lights.


    Two six winged golden silkworms devour the body of qingjiao.


    Lin Yue flew directly to the top of the mountain, came to the Tianhe River, took out the purple gourd, and aimed his mouth at the river.


    Read the formula, a huge suction from the gourd, a stream of water directly into it.


    At first, Lin Yue was not familiar with the operation. After all, he used Zijin gourd for the first time.


    After several times, the water can be absorbed continuously.


    Finally, Lin Yue stopped absorbing until the purple gourd was full.


    It is estimated that there should be thousands of cubic meters of water.


    However, at this time, an extremely dangerous breath appeared, as if a beast, slowly woke up from sleep.


    As soon as Lin Yue''s face changed, he immediately moved to the seven colors.


    At the same time, Qicai has temporarily finished breathing adjustment, waiting to go back to absorb qingjiao''s animal elixir.


    She also felt the danger and wanted to remind Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue''s divine sense moves. He puts away the nvcha, the skeleton puppet and the two six winged golden silkworms, and moves them into the teleportation array with the seven colors. He takes out the spirit stone and urges the array.


    At the moment when the array started, Lin Yue seemed to see a huge body appear on the peak of Tianhe river.


    But the next moment, they have returned to Mozong.


    "Fortunately, I ran fast." Lin Yue took a breath and said.


    I didn''t expect that there was something more powerful besides qingjiao. The river was not so easy to get.


    "Ouch, you''re back." Aunt Rong said with a smile.


    Lin Yue nodded, "it''s terrible inside."


    Aunt Rong laughed, "fortunately you came out and forgot to remind you. It''s better not to take too much Tianhe water at one time. If it exceeds a certain limit, it will wake up the sleeping guard beast."


    "Oh, so it is." Lin Yue said faintly, but he could not help scolding.


    Aunt Rong must have done it on purpose, and she meant to test how much Tianhe water Lin Yue had taken.


    If Lin Yue replied, "you didn''t say it earlier", it certainly means that many measures have been taken.


    Aunt Rong was disappointed to see Lin Yue''s reaction, because she couldn''t see how many days Lin Yue got this time.


    The amount of Tianhe water flowing on the top of the peak is certain. If it is taken to reduce, it will be added slowly to reach the fixed amount before.


    So it''s usually qingjiao who comes to guard the Tianhe river. If he defeats qingjiao, he is qualified to take some Tianhe water. But there is a certain limit. Like Lin Yue, it''s obviously beyond a certain limit.


    After all, it''s Tianhe river. It''s not a common river.


    "Thank you, aunt Rong. We''ll see you later." Lin Yue said.


    Although he was a little curious about Mozong, as the saying goes, curiosity killed the cat, so it had nothing to do with his own business, so don''t dig.


    Moreover, looking at Aunt Rong''s strength, we can see that the overall level of Mozong is extremely terrible.


    Compared with tiandaozong, I''m afraid Mozong is only strong.


    "I''m going in such a hurry." Aunt Rong said, "why don''t you sit for a while and have a cup of tea before you go."


    "No, it''s urgent to go back. Aunt Rong, just tell me what you want." Lin Yue said.


    "Well, I''ll get to the point." Aunt Rong said, "your elixirs are of good quality. Why don''t I exchange them for some?"


    "I don''t have much elixir, almost all of them give you access fees." Lin Yue gave a bitter smile.


    "Listen to me first." Aunt Rong obviously didn''t believe it. "A 3000 year old four grade elixir, how about I exchange two top four grade elixirs with you?"


    Lin Yue blinked his eyes. It seems that the business is not bad. You can consider it. After all, he used 40 kinds of elixirs and ten top-level elixirs.


    Now Hua Zhuyin has not been upgraded to the top alchemist of the fourth grade, so the fourth grade elixir is also very scarce in the forest city.


    After all, this level of elixir has a great attraction to those who are strong at breaking the virtual peak, and it is impossible to produce it in large quantities.


    One is that raw materials are extremely precious. In addition, refining this kind of elixir also consumes spiritual power.


    "Four for one." Lin Yue hesitated and said.


    "Don''t push any further, young man." Aunt Rong said, "it''s a good deal to exchange two for one."


    Lin Yue said with a smile, "things are rare. I only have 50 now. I''ll give you a price for relatives and friends. If you don''t, I''ll go."


    Aunt Rong clearly knows that it''s so dangerous inside and charges a high fee for the use of the channel. Lin Yue is already dissatisfied with it. If she doesn''t take the opportunity to blackmail, she is sorry for herself.


    "Ah, OK, OK, change." Aunt Rong said, and then took out three bottles of elixir, "there are 150 elixirs in this. I changed all your 50 elixirs."


    Lin Yue opened it and checked it. There was no problem with the elixir, but most of the elixirs used were about 800 years old.


    But it''s very conscientious. Now the elixir refined by danzong is very rare.


    Lin Yue from the savings ring, casually took 50 four grade panacea to pass in the past.


    "Not bad." Aunt Rong carefully put away the elixir, and then took them to a gate, "boy, next time there is such a high-quality medicine, you can come back, I can exchange the elixir and weapon with you."


    "No problem. If there is, I will come for sure." Lin Yue said.


    Aunt Rong nodded, opened the door and said, "let''s go."


    Lin Yue and Qi Cai arched their hands at her and then stepped out.


    There was a void outside. Lin Yue had prepared himself for it. The moment he stepped out, he walked directly into the void.


    They passed over the dumb girl''s house and landed in front of the house with tacit understanding.


    At this time, the dumb girl is wearing snow mushroom with thread, which was picked by Lin Yue and Qicai before. There are too many of them, and they haven''t finished yet.


    She saw them coming and nodded slightly.


    "Girl, we''re leaving, maybe we won''t come back." Lin Yue said, "take care."


    The dumb girl made a gesture with her hands, which means you should take care of yourself.


    "Sister, we''ll come back to see you when we have time." Colorful sweet said.


    Dumb girl smile, pinch pinch colorful fat Dudu face, gently hold her.


    Lin Yue and Qicai bid farewell to her and galloped away.


    The dumb girl looked at their figure disappearing into the sky and went back to the house to wear snow mushrooms.


    "Lord, they are gone."


    A moment later, a figure appeared quietly outside the house.


    If Lin Yue saw this scene, he would be shocked, because the woman was no other than aunt Rong.


    "I know." Woman light said, still slowly wearing hands of snow mushroom.


    She can speak, but generally does not want to speak, so she is not a real dumb girl!


    "Qingjiao is dead." Aunt Rong continued, "that boy is not simple."


    "I know." The woman is still pale, "is there anything else?"


    "There are so many high-quality elixirs on that boy. Shall we send someone to follow him to see who he is?" Aunt Rong asked.


    The woman shook her head, "no, is there any news from Mo LAN?"¡° The second young lady also set up the Mo LAN Pavilion outside. There are very few people who know the existence of this sect. " Aunt Rong said, "I don''t worry about Miss cheng''er. After all, I''ve been worshiping tiandaozong for so many years, and I don''t plan to come back.


    ¡±"Also, Qingcheng, a child, has been cold since childhood." The woman said, "do as they please

 Chapter 434

    When Lin Yue came back from Mozong, he went back to Lincheng to have a rest for a few days.


    Lin Yue refined the animal elixir of the black tiger and reached the triple peak of breaking the void.


    He swallowed a God xuantianlu and directly entered the four levels of breaking void.


    Although we have got Tianhe water now, we still need nine color lotus and ten thousand soul Earth, which requires strong strength.


    Now the moon eating dog has fallen into a deep sleep again, and everything can only depend on itself.


    Two six winged golden silkworms devoured the body of qingjiao, and their strength was further improved.


    Qicai completely engulfs and refines qingjiao''s animal elixir. His accomplishments are improved again, and his combat effectiveness is comparable to that of human beings.


    Just when Lin Yue was about to start out with the seven colors, Lin Cheng was attacked by 100000 members of the moon worship church.


    In the end, of course, he was led by Lin Yue and defeated.


    Nowadays, the demons and the moon worshippers no longer gather large-scale forces to attack the capital, but make trouble everywhere, which is a headache.


    When this happened, Lin Yue left the seven colors in the forest city to guard.


    He gave Hua Zhuyin, Xiaobai, Shura, Qicai and others 130 top-level elixirs, leaving 20 of them.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    In the secret room, Shura stares at Lin Yue.


    "Who is Bodhi Saint orchid?" Lin Yue asked coldly.


    Since Lin Yue knew that the woman was named Bodhi Saint orchid in his last dream, he was anxious to inquire about the way of Tianhe River and wanhuntu, but did not go to Shura.


    He was very clear that both Liluo and Shura were from the flower world. Now he came to inquire.


    Shura trembled. "How do you know her?"


    "Don''t worry about that." Lin Yue said, "can you tell me what kind of person she is?"


    Shura looked at him and said, "she is my master. She has a profound cultivation, a cold personality, and is moody. She punishes her subordinates for a long time. Everyone is very afraid of her."


    This character is totally different from clove and Yu Youwei.


    "In those years, some sisters were punished by their masters because they didn''t pay attention to some trivial things, and many of them were killed." When Shura thought of what happened in those years, he was still a little frightened.


    "Then why are you still running out, not afraid of being punished?" Lin Yue asked.


    "I was trying to avenge my sister, not so much." Said Shura.


    Lin Yue knew that she wanted to kill Qingyue for yuluocha''s sake.


    "You should know her origin." Lin Yue asked.


    Although Xiaojun said that Bodhi holy orchid is an orchid in the Buddhist world. After listening to sutras, it gathers Qi for thousands of years and turns into shape for thousands of years. After all, it''s all heard. It''s not as credible as Shura''s words from people in the flower world.


    "The origin of the master is no secret." Shura said, and then said something, the content and Lin Yue know almost.


    "You look like you know." Shura didn''t react to Lin Yue.


    "Well, almost." Lin Yue said, "I just don''t understand why she is so cruel since she comes from the Buddhist world and has been listening to Scriptures for so many years."


    "Some things, once released, are hard to hold." Shura said, "sisters, someone once said that after the master came out of the Buddhist world, he traveled around the world and fell in love with a man."


    "It''s the same old story again." Lin Yue sighed in his heart, but he listened patiently.


    "Only later that man fell in love with others and was found by the master when he was cheating." Shura said, "the master''s grief and indignation add up, and he''s totally disappointed. He directly killed the man and the woman, and buried the body under the flowers and plants."


    "Later, she created the flower world. There are no other fertilizers for the flowers all over the world." Shura said, "because deep in the roots of those bright flowers are rotten corpses."


    Lin Yue was surprised. No wonder he saw the white bones under the flowers in his dream. It was true¡° Those corpses belong to heartless people in the world. " Shura said, "the master created the flower world, but he didn''t stay in it all the time. Instead, he continued to travel around the world. When he met a heartbreaker, he killed him directly, and then brought his body back to the flower world and buried it in the soil


    As fertilizer for flowers. "


    "It''s useless to listen to this book. It''s so cruel." Lin Yue said.


    "So if a woman dies, she will do everything." Shura said, "but listen to Li Luo say, since the last time the master woke up from a deep sleep, his temper changed a little better."


    "Fortunately, I''m better, or I''ll be killed by her in my dream." Lin Yue said.


    "What did you say?" Shura was surprised.


    "Oh, nothing." Lin Yue said, "it''s just some emotion. Ten thousand years of listening to the Scriptures, but it''s not worth a war."


    The love in this world can make people fly into heaven and fall into the abyss.


    Lin Yue came out of Shura''s secret room, said goodbye to Hua Zhuyin, and flew directly to the south.


    After Shura''s words, he was more determined to let clove''s soul assimilate Bodhi Saint orchid.


    According to the character of Bodhi holy orchid, if you still can''t find lilac''s soul, you will find Lin Yue''s head sooner or later.


    So now we have to prepare for the counterattack, first let clove''s soul become strong, and then give it to Bodhi Shenglan.


    Of course, the process must be very reluctant, and forced to wait, in order to confuse Bodhi Saint orchid.


    Then, when she plans to assimilate lilac soul, she is assimilated by the powerful lilac soul!


    This is Lin Yue''s plan at present.


    He wants to go to Zen and find a way to get the nine color lotus.


    On the way, he deliberately changed his face and changed his appearance completely.


    Because Lin Tian was a proud disciple of Zen, he didn''t want to drag him down, so he didn''t want to let him know until he had to.


    If you want to get the nine color Lotus by normal means, it is obviously impossible. You can only think of other ways.


    After all, the nine color lotus is one of the treasures of Zen. Zen will not give it to others.


    Lin Yue chose to live in a small town not far from Zen, looking for opportunities.


    He had seen emperor Zun and yeqingxuan, and long Tianyu had cooperated with the demons, so he still admired the different ways of Zen. If he didn''t die, because of the special situation, he really didn''t want to come up with the idea of nine color lotus.


    At night, Lin Yue threw out two golden lights and flew towards Zen.


    According to Lin Yue''s current cultivation, it''s extremely difficult for him to enter Zen without being found out. So let the six winged golden silkworm explore the way first. Even if he is found out, he can quickly escape without showing his horse''s feet.


    Two golden silkworms follow a monk in the disguise of night, sneak into Zen, and then act separately.


    The nine color lotus is different from other treasures in that it is a living plant rather than a weapon.


    So it must be planted somewhere, but where is it?


    Two golden silkworms searched for a long time, and found many lotus flowers, but they didn''t see the nine color lotus.


    Lin Yue was disappointed, but he was not discouraged. Since he was a treasure, how could he get it so easily.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother, I want to go out for some training."


    "The demons are rampant. I will go out to kill the demons and do justice for heaven!"


    "Elder martial brother abbot, have you heard the news? The demons have conquered a city again. It''s so hateful. I ask you to get rid of the demons!"


    The Zen Abbot glanced at Lin Tian, but he didn''t want to take care of the goods.


    Zen heart elder can say, don''t let him go out to make trouble.


    Lin Tian wants to go out so much. He just wants to see how Lin Yue is now.


    Since the last time when Emperor Zun was difficult for Lin Yue, Lin Tian was brought back to the sect by Zen heart and never went out again.


    "Elder martial brother abbot, you are talking." He said.


    "Huijing, you want to go out and talk to the Zen elder." The abbot said, "I don''t count."


    "Brother abbot, you are the abbot of Zen. As long as you nod, I can go out." Lin Tian said, "I went out to kill demons, but I won glory for Zen."


    The abbot thought of Lin Tian''s performance on the day when Emperor Zun embarrassed Lin Yue. His face twitched and he shook his head in a hurry. "Huijing, remember, don''t have too much pressure outside, just don''t disgrace zongmen."


    "What kind of person do you mean by that? Do you agree with me to go out?" Lin Tian said.


    "No The abbot refused very simply.


    "Mean." Lin Tian snorted and left directly.


    "Amitabha, blessed by the Buddha, let Huijing have a snack." The abbot put his hands together and saluted respectfully to the Buddha statue in front of him


    Lin Tian rushes out of the Abbot''s courtyard, and then walks towards his room.


    He is not old, but he has an amazing generation, and he is the same as the abbot.


    So in Zen, the disciples called him martial uncle when they saw him.


    "I stay here day by day, and I don''t know what happened to the second one." Lin Tian went back to the secret room and muttered, "Xuantian ye, this son of a bitch, can''t be the second. Hum, if you have a chance, you must tear down his dragon throne!"


    Just then there was a knock on the door outside the chamber of secrets.


    "Martial uncle Huijing, Zen master Zuxin asked you to come to him."


    "I see." Lin Tian said, and then hurried forward.


    When he came to the room, he saw that Zen was drinking tea.


    "Huijing, how are you reading Buddhist scriptures recently?" Zen asked.


    "Every day." Lin Tian said.


    "Read carefully." Zen said.


    "I know, master." Lin Tian said, "I read with my heart."


    Zen heart looked at him and shook his head. "Today, you go to the lotus pool and sit quietly for thirty-three days to see the changes of the nine color lotus."


    "Yes, master." Lin Tian said.


    Zen heart takes out a rune paper and gives it to Lin Tian, which is equivalent to the key to the lotus pool.


    Lin Tian took the paper and went out.


    He came to a small door and pasted the paper on it.


    A moment later, the door slowly opens, and the aura ripples.


    Lin Tian flies in quickly. There is a lotus pool with a radius of five li. In the middle is a very delicate lotus with nine colors.

 Chapter 435

    This is Lin Tian''s first time to enter the lotus pool and see the nine color lotus for the first time.


    He came to a jade platform and sat down on the ground. He put his hands together and carefully looked at the highest nine color lotus in the middle of the lotus pond.


    Zen master asked him to sit here for thirty-three days and watch the changes of the lotus.


    It''s just a lotus. What''s good to see?


    However, I think that Zen will not be so boring and let myself waste time here, so I concentrate and pay close attention to it.


    Lotus is a symbol of the Buddha''s transcendence from the world of mortals.


    The dead root of the lotus never dies, and it will happen again in the next year, symbolizing that the soul of human beings will never die and will continue to reincarnate.


    In Buddhism, lotus is regarded as a holy flower, which symbolizes that Buddha was born in the trouble of life and death, but not disturbed by the trouble of life and death.


    Therefore, lotus has a lofty position in Buddhism.


    Because of the sacred significance of lotus in Buddhism, Buddhist scriptures call the holy flower of Buddhism "Lotus", the Buddhist kingdom "Lotus kingdom", the cassock "lotus clothing", and the monk''s Dharma fingerprints "lotus and lotus palms".


    Lotus is the only flower, fruit (lotus root) and seed (lotus seed) coexisting.


    It symbolizes the presence of Buddha''s "Dharma body, Bodhisattva body, Ying body and three bodies".


    Its posture is pretty, bright and fresh; His appearance is Xiyi, proud and independent;


    Its roots are like jade, not colored; Its stem is empty, without five Yun;


    Its leaves are green and clear; Its silk is like wisps, continuous;


    Its flowers are solemn and fragrant; No branch, no vine, no trouble;


    More like lotus seed, painstaking as Buddha; Earnestly teach people to live in the pure land.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in a small town nearest to Zen, two golden lights flickered and disappeared.


    In an inn room, Lin Yue opened his eyes and was slightly disappointed.


    Liuyi Jincan didn''t find the trace of Jiuse lotus, so he came back first.


    "Now it seems that we can only find a chance to catch a few monks and ask them." Lin Yue said in secret.


    It''s just that we need opportunities, and we must find the Zen disciples who break the void realm. Those who are too weak can''t touch the nine color lotus, and it''s useless to find them.


    Five days later, a group of people flew out of Zen and headed for the north.


    There are eight people in this group, including two disciples of breaking the void realm, and the other six are all in the realm of spirit baby.


    There are two disciples in the realm of breaking the void, one is the triple realm of breaking the void, and the other is the quadruple realm of breaking the void.


    When they fly thousands of miles out of Zen and come to a barren mountain range, they suddenly fly several figures from there.


    Before the Zen disciples could see what was going on, they were directly blocked, and some of them were knocked unconscious.


    Of course, it was Lin Yue who let the skeleton puppet, wuze and nvcha summon them to subdue the Zen people in an instant.


    Lin Yue didn''t care about the students who had already fainted. He came to the two disciples who had broken the void.


    He had changed his face and was still wearing a bamboo hat, and the women''s temple and others were all wrapped up in black robes, so they couldn''t see clearly.


    Lin Yue doesn''t talk nonsense, and doesn''t use soul searching technique, because soul searching technique has a very high requirement on people''s spiritual strength. If it''s not for the big gap in cultivation, it''s easy to cause damage to people.


    Lin Yue didn''t intend to hurt them. He just wanted to ask some questions.


    His hand was as fast as lightning, and he directly knocked out the two powerful men. Then he quickly condensed his fingerprints with his hands, combined the power of the magic tower, and successively penetrated into the two men''s sea of knowledge.


    They woke up slowly, then called respectfully, "master."


    Lin Yue nodded wearily and asked, "where is the nine color lotus?"


    "The nine color lotus is the treasure of Zen. It needs chance to see it. I haven''t seen it, so I don''t know where it is." The answers were similar.


    "Did anyone in the clan see the nine color lotus recently?" Lin Yue''s question and answer.


    "It''s said that younger martial brother Huijing was sent to the lotus pond to see the nine color Lotus by the elder sect of Chan Xin Tai Shang Da Chang." They said.


    Lin Yue was surprised. He didn''t expect that he was the eldest brother.


    This matter is difficult to do. He didn''t want Lin Tian to participate in it at the beginning.


    In any case, brother can grow up to this point, and Zen cultivation is inseparable.


    If you tell him that according to Lin Tian''s character, he will definitely choose to give Lin Yue the nine color lotus, and then he will definitely break with Zen.


    Lin Yue didn''t want to see this, so he didn''t intend to tell him.


    "Besides Huijing, who has been there recently?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Half a year ago, my nephew Zhiyuan once saw it. After hearing about the nine color lotus, the Buddha''s nature has improved a lot." Two people some envy of say.


    Lin Yue snorted. It seems that this monk is in a mood.


    "Who is Zhiyuan?"


    "He is the Abbot''s disciple. Originally, people thought that the next Abbot would be him. But later, younger martial brother Huijing came to the sect, and everything became difficult to say."


    Lin Yue frowned and asked them to be more specific.


    It turns out that Zhiyuan is the Abbot''s disciple and the nephew of the two powerful men.


    Because Lin Tian is the eldest elder''s disciple, the abbot and their peers, they are called Lin Tian''s younger martial brother. Zhiyuan wants to honor Lin Tian Yisheng''s elder martial uncle.


    Zhiyuan had been practicing in Zen since he was a child. After two hundred years of practice, he entered the realm of breaking the void. He was originally the focus of Zen cultivation, and he was also the successor of the next abbot


    But I didn''t expect that more than 20 years ago, Zen brought Lin Tian back, and everything changed.


    It seems that Lin Tian is naturally suitable for practicing Zen Buddhism. It usually takes hundreds or even thousands of years for others to master some of its secrets. However, for him, there is no obstacle in his way.


    Now, even at a young age, he has already reached the five fold realm of breaking the void, shocking the world.


    Zhiyuan naturally felt threatened and asked the abbot to let him see the nine color lotus and add Buddha nature.


    After the abbot asked for instructions from Zen and got permission, he asked Zhiyuan to enter the lotus pool and watch the nine color lotus.


    There are still some effects. After coming out of the lotus pool, Zhiyuan''s strength has been greatly improved.


    Everyone knows that there is Baodi lotus pool in Zen, but few people know where the real lotus pool is.


    There are nearly a hundred big and small lotus in Zen, but only the nine color lotus is the real Zen lotus pool.


    "Is this Zhiyuan now in zongnei?" Lin Yue asked.


    Since he has been there, we should find a way to deal with him first.


    "He went to preach to the king of Daluo, but according to the time, he should be able to come back these days."


    Daluo is located in the south of the state of Daxuan, which is adjacent to each other. However, due to its weak national strength, it is a subsidiary state of the state of Daxuan and has to pay tribute every year.


    Lin Yue nodded. In this way, he could get some useful information from Zhiyuan. He let a person use aura to transform Zhiyuan''s portrait.


    "Where are you going now?" He asked.


    "On the order of the abbot, go to the north to find out the trace of the demons."


    Lin Yue nodded his head, and then nodded the two strong men again. Then he made a move to break the puppet seal.


    This will not cause any damage to the two people, they will not remember what happened during the period when they were made into puppets.


    Lin Yue put on the invisibility robe, and then kicked a disciple of the spirit baby realm to wake up, and then galloped away.


    When the disciple woke up, he found that all the people with him were in a coma, so he woke up one by one.


    No one was hurt, and no one lost his savings ring. It''s a little puzzling. I don''t know what happened.


    "No matter. Finish the task first." A strong man shook his head and said, looking at the crowd, "I''ll tell elder martial brother Abbot about this later."


    All of them were confused. They touched their smooth head and continued to gallop towards the air.


    Lin Yue flew to the south of Da Xuan kingdom. After all, from the previous news, Zhi Yuan will be back in the next few days.


    Since he has seen the nine color lotus, he must know where it is.


    Lin Yue heard about Zhiyuan. According to their story, Zhiyuan''s spiritual cultivation has not yet reached home, otherwise he would not ask the abbot to see the nine color lotus.


    Through this, we can also see the value of the nine color lotus.


    On the third day, Lin Yue in the cave suddenly opened his eyes, forced to restrain his excitement and flew into the air.


    At this time, 500 miles away, a man was flying in the air.


    This person is Zhiyuan. At the moment, he is in a good mood.


    The monarch of Daluo is very good at speaking, which makes him feel comfortable.


    "Lin Tian, no matter how high your accomplishments are, you are just a reckless man. I think I am respected by the king of a country now, which you can never achieve!" Zhiyuan snorted with pride.


    Lin Yue, who is hiding in the dark, hears this. It seems that Zhiyuan really resents Lin Tian.


    As a Buddhist disciple, he is so narrow-minded that it seems that his practice is still not in place.


    Lin Yue saw that he was in the triple realm of breaking the void, so it was not a big problem to capture him.


    In order to avoid extraneous, in the moment of hands, the skeleton was also released.


    Zhiyuan only saw a man wrapped in a black robe in front of him. He was so surprised that he wanted to do it. However, he felt a very slight wind coming from behind him and rushed to deal with it.


    However, Lin Yue and the skeleton puppet work together to seal their muscles and veins in ten moves.


    "Who are you?" Zhiyuan asked.


    "It doesn''t matter who we are." Lin Yue said, putting his hand directly in front of him.


    "Ah The intense pain seemed to spread all over his body, which made him cry all over.


    At the same time, Lin Yue condensed into a puppet seal and directly penetrated into his body.


    Zhi Yuan''s eyes were absorbed for a moment, then he looked at Lin Yue and said respectfully, "master."


    Lin Yue was relieved and asked him a few questions, including why he was so hostile to Lin Tian.


    It turned out that Lin Tian''s strong rise made Zhiyuan feel threatened.


    Lin Tian''s way of doing things is extremely improper, and the possibility of becoming the next abbot is very small.


    However, he can''t help practicing fast. In this world where the strong are respected, if Zen wants to consider the next successor, it must also focus on cultivation.


    Therefore, Zhiyuan is very resentful to Lin Tian, not only because of his fast cultivation, but also because some resources originally belong to Zhiyuan should be given priority to Lin Tian. As for the nine color lotus, he knew where it was, but he had to have a pass made of the talisman paper of Zen heart.

 Chapter 436

    Lin Yue got the entrance of the nine color lotus from Zhiyuan, but he couldn''t enter without the pass of Zen.


    That''s a big problem, but so far, at least there has been progress.


    He didn''t hurt Zhiyuan. After all, he hasn''t done anything bad to Lin Tian up to now, just complaining.


    Besides, some things need to be done with him.


    Lin Yue learned the detailed location of the nine color lotus through Zhiyuan, and basically had a general understanding of the architectural layout of Zen.


    The question now is, first, what is the intensity of the ban on that entrance? Second, what should be done if a pass made by Zen Mind is required? As for the first one, you can let a six winged golden silkworm try it. After the golden silkworm devours qingjiao''s body, its strength will be greatly improved, and it will mutate again. Now it is only one fifth of the size of soybeans, but its speed and strength are even better


    Terror.


    He plans to let one go to have a try. If it is found, he will let the golden silkworm explode immediately. After all, this golden silkworm has been carefully cultivated for a long time, especially recently, it has mutated again, and it hasn''t done a good job yet. If it explodes, it''s a pity. We''d better consider other methods first


    .


    As for the second question, at present, there is no solution.


    Zen Mind is a powerful one in the realm of transforming God. His strength is terrible. Lin Yue has nothing to do with him.


    If he knew his idea of playing nine color lotus, even if he knew he was Lin Tian''s younger brother, he would not be spared lightly.


    Lin Yue takes a look at Zhi Yuan, turns his eyes, smiles and gives him an order.


    A golden silkworm flies into Zhiyuan''s cuff and hides completely.


    Zhiyuan blinked his eyes and flew towards Zen.


    Lin Yuefei went back to the Inn and closed his eyes.


    After returning to Zen, Zhiyuan passed by the entrance of the nine color lotus, but without any stop, he went directly.


    At the same time, a little golden light flew out of his sleeve and disappeared into the grass in front of the door.


    Zhiyuan first went to visit the abbot and reported on the lecture in Daluo.


    He asked if the elder Zen heart was in the sect. The king of Daluo brought good xianle tea to the abbot and Zen heart respectively. He gave one to the abbot and another to Zen heart.


    The abbot said that Zen had been invited to the Dragon Sword gate by the leader of the Dragon Sword gate one day ago.


    Zhiyuan was glad, but he said that he could only wait for him to come back and visit again.


    After returning from the abbot, Zhiyuan went back to meditate in the secret room.


    At night, he flew out of the secret room and came to the small door where the nine color lotus was.


    The golden silkworm had been in the grass, but it was covered with black mud. In the dark, it was very difficult to distinguish.


    Zhiyuan comes to the small door, and his mental power is inspired from the center of his eyebrows. He is about to go towards the small door.


    Lin Tian is watching the change of the nine color lotus beside the lotus pool. Suddenly he feels something strange outside. Shen Zhi sweeps away and frowns.


    "It''s Zhiyuan. What is he doing?" Lin Tian stood up and opened the door.


    Zhi Yuan was startled, and he quickly converged his mental strength before he touched the door. He didn''t expect that there were still people here.


    There are very few students who are qualified to enter this lotus pond, and they are only allowed to enter once in a period of time, so most of the time, there should be no talent in this lotus pond.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Tian holds the door and asks.


    "Me?" Zhiyuan said, "I didn''t do anything. I just passed by. How can you be here?"


    "I''ve been here for five days. Who are you cheating on?" Lin Tian said, "if you pass by, why do you stay here so long?"


    "Huijing, are you questioning me?" Zhiyuan snorted, "I just thought that I came here a few days ago to see the nine color lotus and realized some Buddhism, so I stayed for a moment."


    As soon as the words came to an end, a piece of golden light suddenly flashed behind his head, which was very dazzling in the dark.


    Lin Tianxia covered his eyes with his hand. At the same time, the golden silkworm in the grass quietly entered the lotus pond along the crack of the door.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Tian frowned, "is it worth showing off to gather some Buddha light?"


    After that, a golden Buddha appeared in the back of his head.


    Zhiyuan was surprised, then a little frustrated, took the golden light away, and then left.


    "It''s sick. It''s in the middle of the night." Lin Tian said, and went back to the jade platform to gaze at the nine color lotus.


    The movement of the two people shocked some people. Although they didn''t know exactly what the situation was, they didn''t come out to join in the fun after seeing that it was Lin Tian and Zhiyuan.


    One is a Zen genius once in a million years, and the other is the Abbot''s own disciple. They are both irritated. Besides, they usually feel uncomfortable with each other, which is not uncommon.


    Seeing that there was no greater conflict between them, they were disappointed to withdraw their eyes and divine consciousness and continue to practice.


    At this time, in the remote corner outside the lotus pond, the golden silkworm is quietly lying on the ground, integrated with the soil, looking at the highest and most beautiful nine color lotus in the middle of the lotus pond.


    On the top of the town, Lin Yue opens his eyes fiercely. Everything that Jin can see will appear in his sea of knowledge. Naturally, he can see it all.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Tian was here.


    He rang out what Zhiyuan said. As long as one enters the lotus pond to see the nine color lotus, it will be thirty-three days.


    Before that, Lin Tian said that he had been there for five days, and that it would take another 28 days to come out.


    Fortunately, Zen is not in the Zen, otherwise this time will be suspicious of Zhiyuan''s behavior.


    Watching the nine color lotus is of great benefit to understanding the Dharma and increasing the Buddha nature.


    Lin Yue thought for a long time. Although he had already thought of an excellent method, and 70% of them were sure of success, he decided to wait until Lin Tian finished watching the nine color lotus.


    If Zen has come back at that time, we can only think of another way.


    Day by day, twenty-seven days passed in a flash.


    This evening is Lin Tian''s last night in Lianchi. The next morning, he will leave Lianchi according to the orders of Zen.


    Through Zhiyuan, he learned that Zen had not returned to Buddhism, which made Lin Yue feel a little relieved.


    He put on his invisibility robe, completely restrained his breath, and flew towards Zen.


    Fifty miles away from Zen, Zhiyuan was waiting for him there.


    Zhiyuan is a Zen Abbot''s disciple. All the guards are very familiar with his appearance. They don''t need to check his identity to let him pass.


    Lin Yue clings to the back of Zhiyuan and goes all the way to Zen.


    Soon at night, he followed Zhiyuan to the lotus pool gate with nine color lotus.


    Zhiyuan quickly arranged an isolation array to cover the entrance door of Lianchi, so that people outside would not know what happened here.


    Of course, the invisible Lin Yue is also in the array, standing in a corner.


    "Why are you here again?" When Lin Tian heard something outside, Shenshi saw that it was Zhiyuan and opened the door again. "Yo, why did you set up the array? Don''t you want to do it to me?"


    The pass given by Zen Mind is valid only once. If the door is closed, it will never enter again.


    It''s thirty-three days away, and there''s still one night. Although what we should understand is almost the same, we can''t feel anything in this night, but the Zen heart has ordered us all, so we must wait until dawn.


    "Huijing, there are some things I need to talk about with you." Zhiyuan said.


    "What can''t be said in the daytime?" Lin Tian said, suddenly thought of something, "I understand, you know that tonight is the last night I watch nine color lotus, specially to make trouble."


    "Lin Tian, I know you are very gifted. It will take us at least thirty-three days to see the nine color lotus. You must have understood the secret of it, right?" Zhiyuan said.


    Lin Tian frowned and didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    "I''m in the shackles of practice now, so I want you to do me a favor and let me go in and meditate for one night, OK?" Zhiyuan said.


    "It''s this thing." Lin Tian said, "although what you said is quite right, I have already understood almost. It doesn''t matter this night, but I don''t have the right. You can ask Master Zen. If he agrees, I don''t mind."


    "The elder is not in the sect, so I came here to discuss with you." Zhiyuan said, "as long as you promise, I can not compete with you for the position of the next abbot."


    "Ha ha." Lin Tian laughed, "I know you always think I want to compete with you. In fact, let me tell you, I don''t want this seat. Go back. You won''t be allowed in here."


    "Wait!" Zhiyuan said, "you are insulting me!"


    He became more serious and more powerful.


    "Zhiyuan, you are not my opponent." Lin Tian said.


    He is already a five fold realm of breaking the void, while Zhiyuan is only a three fold realm of breaking the void.


    "How do you know I''m not your opponent if you haven''t played." Zhiyuan smiles a little. There is a man in black around him.


    This is a puppet wuze. Lin Yue calls it out.


    Lin Tian was surprised. He didn''t expect such a person to come out for no reason. But it seems that he is a puppet, and his combat effectiveness is not low.


    "When will you learn these heresies..." before Lin Tian finished, he saw Zhiyuan and the man in black started.


    With a sneer, he directly slammed the door. As long as the door was closed, he could not open it even if he was in the top state.


    "Zhiyuan, you will die of this heart." Lin Tian drinks a loud, subdues the devil to pestle in the hand, mercilessly toward Zhi Yuan to smash.


    He is very clear that this area is covered by prohibition. Unless the prohibition is broken, outsiders will not find out the situation here.


    Of course, if the Zen Mind is there, you can definitely find something abnormal. At this time, Lin Tian''s face changed, because the door, which was thrown away, didn''t close as expected, but seemed to be seized by others!

 Chapter 437

    Lin Tiangang wanted to close the door again, but he felt that it was dark before his eyes. The magic pestle fell to the ground, and the man fell down immediately.


    Behind him, there was also a man in black. It was he who knocked out Lin Tian.


    The man in black robe is a skeleton puppet. For the sake of caution, he is also wrapped in black robe.


    Lin Yue quickly holds Lin Tianhe, then carries him to the lotus pond and puts the magic pestle beside him.


    At this time, the golden silkworm who had already come in was a little excited and flew to Lin Yue''s sleeve. The task was finally completed.


    Lin Tian still has three hours to wake up, so he is not in a hurry.


    Lin Yue looked at the nine color lotus in the lotus pool, forced to restrain his excitement, carefully dug out the nine color lotus and the soil from the lotus pool, and then put it into the fifth floor of the magic tower.


    He had already dug a lotus pond on the fifth floor. Since Xiaojun had not told Tianhe how to use it, he did not dare to use Tianhe water to irrigate it easily, so he took part of the water from the lotus pond to the lotus pond in the magic tower.


    After all this, he breathed a long sigh of relief, put the skeleton, puppet and wuze in the cage, and then walked out of the lotus pond with Zhiyuan and closed the door.


    He did all this in a state of invisibility.


    Zhiyuan evacuated the Falun, as if nothing had happened.


    "Elder martial brother Zhiyuan, it''s such an hour. Why are you going?" The two guards at the gate of Zen sect saw him and asked in a puzzled way.


    Recently, Zhiyuan has been in and out of the school too often.


    "Do I need to report to you what I''m going out to do? Open the door Zhiyuan said.


    The two guardians quickly said yes and opened the gate.


    Zhiyuan is the Abbot''s disciple. They can''t afford to offend him. Originally, they just asked, but unexpectedly they made him angry.


    Zhiyuan snorted, left Zen and galloped away.


    "Elder martial brother Zhiyuan''s temper is getting worse and worse." One of the guards said, "it used to be good, but now it''s bad."


    "Ha ha, if you have an opponent like Lin Tian around you, you will not have a good heart." Another guard said with a smile.


    They looked at each other and shook their heads with a smile.


    Lin Yue followed Zhi Yuan to a deserted mountain.


    He thought for a moment and knocked Zhiyuan unconscious.


    Through this incident, Zhiyuan will definitely be taken back for investigation, or even searched.


    However, forestry is not afraid, because it changed its appearance from the beginning. When wuze and others appeared, they were all wrapped in black robes, and no one would recognize them.


    Of course, the safest way at present is that Zhiyuan is dead, so that no one will ever find out anything.


    But so far, he just complained and slandered Lin Tian in front of the abbot, and he didn''t do anything to make people and gods angry. He just killed him, and he really couldn''t do it.


    Another way is to erase Zhiyuan''s memory during this period of time, which will cause certain damage to mental power.


    However, compared with the previous method, this one is already very good, at least it will survive.


    Lin Yue embraces Zhiyuan''s head with both hands, and his mental strength gushes out of his eyebrows, wrapping it up completely.


    In order to reduce the chance of being found, Lin Yue directly started from the day he went to the state of Daluo to lecture, and his memory was completely erased!


    After all this, Lin Yue was pale and extremely tired.


    He has tried his best not to damage Zhiyuan''s mental power, which is also the limit he can do.


    He swallowed a elixir and regained some strength.


    "It''s up to you in the back." Lin Yue''s divine sense of movement completely broke the puppet seal in the sea.


    Within an hour, Zhiyuan will wake up.


    Lin Yue spread out his cloud wings and flew towards the forest city.


    About an hour later, Zhiyuan awoke, touched his smooth head and frowned.


    He can''t remember how he came here, and it seems that he can''t remember something.


    "What''s going on?" He murmured, "what''s the matter with me?"


    He sat on the ground and thought for a long time without any clue.


    "Forget it, let''s go back to the sect first." He stood up and was about to fly to Zen.


    However, when he was flying for a while, he saw a familiar figure. It was the abbot of Zen, his master.


    "Master, why are you here?" Zhiyuan asked.


    The abbot frowned, "Zhiyuan, can''t you remember?"


    "Something seems to have been forgotten." Zhiyuan some confused said.


    "Ha ha, really? Did you forget about beating me unconscious?" At this time, a fury sounded, and then a figure galloped from the distance, holding the magic pestle to hit Zhiyuan!


    "Huijing, are you crazy?" Zhi Yuan was shocked and dodged in a hurry.


    At this time, more than ten figures appeared, all of them were Zen masters, who came out to look for Zhiyuan.


    When Lin Tian woke up, he directly reported the matter to the abbot. Zen was shocked, and everyone immediately went out to find someone.


    "It''s very similar. You knocked me out and stole the nine color lotus. You still pretend you don''t know anything here. You think we''re all good at fooling, don''t you?" Lin Tian''s angry eyes are wide open, his body is full of golden light, and his momentum is soaring, so he wants to do it.


    "Younger martial brother Huijing, don''t be angry first. Something''s wrong. Take him back to the sect first." The abbot stopped Lin Tian from saying.


    "Elder martial brother abbot." Lin Tian raised the pestle again, "you can''t let him go just because he is your apprentice."


    The abbot was very helpless. "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. When you bring it back for trial, you will be present. Just think about it. If it was really what he did, he would have run far away. Where would he fly towards the sect? There must be some secret about it."


    Lin Tian thinks that there is some truth, but it''s not easy to make trouble.


    "Huijing, what did you say? I knocked you out and stole the nine color lotus. What happened?" Zhiyuan stays in place and looks at them.


    "Go back to the sect first." The abbot sighed, "take him down first."


    The two strong men who broke the void flew to Zhiyuan, sealed his whole body, and then took him to Zen.


    As this matter is extremely important, I immediately sent someone to Longjian gate to report to the elder Chan Xin Taishang. When they returned to the sect, Chan Xin had just returned to Zen.


    Zen has no nonsense. Seeing Zhiyuan, he puts his hand on his head.


    A moment later, he frowned.


    "The recent memory has been completely erased, even the memory of going to Daluo has been erased." Zen said.


    Zhiyuan''s body trembled and almost sat on the ground.


    No wonder I can''t remember something. It turned out that someone had erased my memory. If that person wanted to kill himself, then he was already dead.


    "Huijing, tell me the details again." Zen said.


    Lin Tian nodded and said it in detail.


    Zhiyuan directly sat on the ground this time, "how could it be like this, impossible, impossible..."


    "Go Zen heart takes Huijing and Zhiyuan to the entrance of the lotus pond, and the abbot and others follow him.


    Zen heart put them aside, hands slowly condensed a fingerprint, hit in the air, eyebrow vast spiritual power surge out.


    "The art of time reflection!" There was a slight cry.


    At this time, a picture slowly appeared in the air, showing how Zhiyuan came here and knocked Lin Tian unconscious.


    When Zhiyuan saw this picture, he was stunned.


    "He''s got help!" Lin Tian exclaimed, "the man is invisible. When I fell down, I was obviously caressed, but I couldn''t see anyone!"


    People nodded, to break the virtual realm, want to be invisible for a period of time, is not a big problem.


    Without saying anything, Chan Xin opened the door and went directly to the lotus pond.


    Zhiyuan was almost dragged in. His mind is blank now.


    Zen mind once again uses the art of time reflection to see what happened here before.


    "Look carefully!" Zen heart points to a black spot in the picture and passes through the air.


    "What is it?" All the people are puzzled.


    From the picture, it can''t be seen whether the black spot is actively flying out or being absorbed. After all, the person is invisible.


    A moment later, people saw that the nine color lotus was dug out of thin air and disappeared.


    "The invisible man must have done it!" Someone said.


    People looked at him as if he were an idiot. Is that a question?


    "What should we do now?" The abbot asked Zen.


    "Put Zhiyuan in custody first, and the rest go to the assembly hall." Zen said seriously.


    Nine color lotus is the treasure of Zen, now his whereabouts are unknown, his mood is very bad!


    "Why, he''s innocent." Said the abbot¡° What is the evidence that he is innocent? " Zen heart said, "the image of time reflection can only show that someone else stole the nine color lotus, but you can also see that Zhiyuan helped him. Of course, maybe he was controlled, but it''s not


    Yes, at least so far, there is no evidence of that. "


    Everyone nodded. Although Zhiyuan''s memory was erased, who dares to say that he didn''t let his companion do it on purpose, so as to eliminate his own fault.


    "Elder, I really don''t know anything." Zhiyuan said in a hurry, "I must be controlled by others, otherwise I will never help others steal the nine color lotus. I have no motive. It''s not good for me!"


    "Well, if it''s good, it''s good for you. It''s also good for motivation." Zen heart said, "the nine color lotus is absolutely a supreme treasure for Buddhists, and it''s no exception for you." Seeing that Zhiyuan was sweating, he wanted to explain, "but I believe you are controlled, but Zhiyuan, I have to find evidence to prove your innocence, so before that, for the sake of the justice of the clan law, you need to be detained in the law enforcement hall


    ¡£¡±


    "Thank you... Thank you for your trust!" Zhiyuan said chokingly.


    "Take it down." Zen heart waved his hand, and then took the people to the meeting hall¡° Everyone has noticed that in the reflection of time, in addition to Zhiyuan and an invisible man, there are also two black robed people and a black spot. " Zen heart said, "two black robed people can appear out of thin air. There is only one explanation. Invisible people carry them with them. Only puppets can do it!"

 Chapter 438

    In the picture, two black robed people appear out of thin air one after another. They can only be puppets carried by invisible people. Otherwise, there is no explanation.


    After all, Zhiyuan had set up a Dharma array at that time, and outsiders could not enter.


    If these two black robed people are also practitioners of stealth, then there is no need to show up. They can directly stun Lin Tian in the stealth state.


    Therefore, to sum up, the two black robed men are puppets, and the invisible man is proficient in puppet skills, and his cultivation is lower than Lin Tian.


    If the cultivation is higher than Lin Tian''s, there is no need for puppets.


    It seems that there are not many people who are lower than Lin Tianxiu and have two puppets of the powerful.


    Another one is the black spot in the picture. What is it?


    After thinking about it for a long time, we didn''t come up with anything. We can only let it go for a while¡° Let''s search for information separately and find those who have these two conditions. One is proficient in puppet skills, and the other is that their cultivation is lower than Hui Jing, but they must be strong in breaking the void. " Zen said, "if you find anything, come back and tell me immediately.


    ¡±


    As for stealth, there are many ways to be invisible after entering the virtual realm, which has little reference significance.


    "I think of someone." Just as they were going to disperse, a man said.


    "Who?" All eyes turned to him.


    The man took a look at Lin Tian and said, "it''s said that Lin Yue, the genius of tiandaozong, has a skeleton puppet. He is very powerful. His accomplishments are lower than Huijing''s, and he is still strong in breaking the void."


    "Zhiming, you''re looking for a fight, aren''t you?" Lin Tian glared at him.


    "Younger martial brother Huijing, don''t be angry. I''m right about things, not people." Zhiming said quickly.


    Since the last time when Emperor Zun was in trouble for Lin Yue over the capital, everyone knows that Huijing''s real identity is Lin Tian, Lin Yue''s elder brother.


    Zen heart looked at Lin Tian and said, "Huijing, go and investigate. What is Lin Yue doing these days? After investigation, come back and tell me."


    "Yes, master." Lin Tian said, "but it can''t be the second one."


    "Is it better for you to find out first, and the rest of us will continue to search for people who meet these two conditions?" Zen said.


    Lin Tian immediately started and flew to Lin Cheng.


    Now he didn''t know whether Lin Yue was in Lincheng or tiandaozong, so he came here to have a look.


    "Brother Lintian, you are here." Ponton was very happy to see him.


    "Brother Pang Tong, is the second one here?" Lin Tian asked.


    "The Lord of the city is there, but he has been practicing in the closed door for more than a month, and he hasn''t been out of the closed door yet." Said ponton, "shall I call him?"


    "No Lin Tian''s face a joy, "I wait for him to pass."


    Lin Cheng has a separate room for Lin Tian. Even if he doesn''t come, there are maids to clean it every day.


    Lin Tian came to the room and drank tea. He was still in a good mood.


    In fact, when Zen heart said those two conditions, the first one in his mind was Lin Yue, who was subconsciously excluded by him.


    There is no other reason, but he thinks it is impossible, because Lin Yue has no motive.


    Now I feel relieved to hear Pang Tong say so.


    "Lord, brother Lintian is here." Pang Tong wait for Lin Tian to enter the room, then quietly come to Lin Yue''s room.


    After Lin Yue came to Lin Cheng, he told Pang Tong that if anyone saw him, he would say that he had been closed for a month, but he didn''t expect that the first one to come to ask was elder brother.


    "Well, he didn''t say he wanted to see me?" Lin Yue asked.


    "He told me not to disturb you and wait for you to go out." Pang Tong said.


    "Well, I see." Lin Yue said.


    After Pang Tong stepped down, he arranged a Dharma array in the room, and then entered into the magic tower.


    The fifth floor of the magic tower is a ten thousand mu spiritual field. When it was first opened, there was only one thousand mu of elixir. Later, after the five elements tree was planted, it occupied most of the remaining space.


    The lotus pool dug up by Lin Yue is not far from the five elements tree.


    As the nine color lotus entered the magic tower for a short time, I don''t know whether it can adapt to this environment, but at present, at least there is no sign of wilting.


    For example, the five elements tree is so picky about its growing environment. Now it''s growing in such a spirit that the nine color lotus should be OK.


    So far, Lin Yue does not know how to use the nine color lotus.


    The dog said that if you want to make clove''s soul strong, you must have nine color lotus, Tianhe water and ten thousand soul Earth.


    So far, we have two. Now we are short of ten thousand souls.


    In order to deal with qingjiao, the moon eating dog consumes a lot of soul power. He says that when he finds all these three things, he can basically recover. He uses these three things to make clove''s soul a little stronger.


    But how to do it, he didn''t say at that time, he just went to sleep.


    Lin Yue looked at Xiao Jun sleeping under the tree of five elements God, but he didn''t disturb him.


    He sat on the other side under the tree and began to practice.


    Now that Lin Tian has come, I''m not in a hurry.


    Until the third day, he came out of the room and went to Lin Tian''s room.


    "Second!" Lin Tian was very happy to see him come.


    "Brother, you''re here." Lin Yue said, "Zen gives you a holiday again?"


    In the past, the Zen Mind saw that Lin Tian''s temperament needed to be tempered, so he was generally restricted from leaving Zen.


    "There''s no fake. It''s just something. I just pass by here." Lin Tian said, "how long have you been closed? It''s good that you have entered the four levels of breaking the void so quickly."


    "More than a month." Lin Yue said.


    "Oh, second, I have something to tell you." Lin Tian also covered up and directly told the story of the theft of the nine color lotus. He said it while observing Lin Yue''s reaction.


    Lin Yue had expected that it would be very difficult for him to do things without any leakage. Especially the Zen Mind or the one who is strong at transforming the spirit will surely reflect the time in the area where things happened to find clues.


    But I have done my best to be invisible all the time, and the puppets are wrapped in black robes.


    Now, even if they doubt themselves, there is no real evidence.


    "Oh, there are other things like that." Lin Yue was a little surprised and said with a smile, "if I can make puppets, my accomplishments are lower than yours. I''m in line with that."


    Everyone knows that he has a skeleton puppet around him.


    "If only it were you." Lin Tian said, "so I don''t have to worry too much, at least I don''t let others take advantage of it. But that man didn''t kill me wisely. It shows that like you, they are all women''s benevolence. "


    "Brother, do you doubt me?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Second, to be honest, of all the people I know, you are the only one who meets this requirement." Lin Tian looked at him and said, "but if it''s really you, don''t tell me."


    Although when others suspected Lin Yue, he immediately jumped out to refute each other, but under the rational analysis, he still felt that Lin Yue was suspected.


    Of course, so far, it''s only suspected.


    Even if Pang Tong told him that Lin Yue had been closed for more than a month, he was just willing to believe it.


    He would never allow others to doubt Lin Yue until there was no definite evidence.


    Besides, although not many people can use puppets, Lin Yue is not the only one.


    If Lin Yue had stolen the nine color lotus, he would not have done it to him.


    Because he knows Lin Yue very well. If it wasn''t for something of special importance, he would not have done it.


    "Well, see you, I''m leaving." Lin Tian took a sip of tea and said.


    Lin Yue sent him out of the city and looked at his back. For a moment, his mood was very complicated.


    In order to enhance the soul power of clove, it is necessary to use the nine color lotus, but I don''t know how to use it. After using it, does it have any effect on the nine color lotus.


    All this will wait until Xiaojun wakes up. Besides, I don''t know where to look for wanhun earth.


    Knowing that there was no news of the land of ten thousand souls in the pavilion, Lin Yue had to find a way.


    The nine color lotus is lost, and the whole Zen sect is shocked. They all follow the instructions of the Zen Mind to find the suspect.


    Although Lin Yue is one of them, because he is a disciple of tiandaozong and Lin Tian''s brother, there is no need to worry about his escape. Moreover, it is not easy to start before there is no definite evidence.


    Lin Yue''s practice in the forest city is peaceful. Now he is in the four fold state of breaking the void, but the spirit, the devil and the original spirit are far from being united successfully, so he needs further practice.


    During this period, nine color lotus grows well in the magic tower. It seems that you don''t have to worry about it in a short time.


    Lin Yue enters into the magic tower and communicates with the devil body to let him know if there is any news about the land of ten thousand souls.


    At present, there is no direction. We can only spread the net widely.


    After getting the news, the magic body launched the action quickly.


    Lin Yue asked Pang Tong to go to the auction house, and no one had heard of it.


    Just when he was planning to go to the Dragon kingdom for inquiry, Shura found him.


    "Listen to Pang Tong say you are looking for the land of ten thousand souls?" Shura asked directly.


    "Yes, you know this thing?" Lin Yue is very happy.


    "Do you remember what I told you last time about the bones under the flowers in the flower world?" Shura did not answer directly. Lin Yue remembers that she once said that the flower world was founded after Bodhi holy orchid was hurt, but she did not stay in it all the time. Instead, she continued to travel around the world. When she met a heartless person, she killed him directly, and then took the body back to the flower world and buried it in the soil


    As fertilizer for flowers.


    "Is it..." Lin Yue suddenly realized.


    Shura nodded, "I''m not sure it must be, but it should be almost the same. In the flower world, there must be tens of thousands of souls buried in the soil, which should be the land of thousands of souls."


    Lin Yue is not sure whether it is the earth of ten thousand souls, but according to the literal meaning, it should be the earth of ten thousand souls. It seems that Shura''s saying is very consistent.


    But in this way, does the mass grave also have the land of ten thousand souls?


    If you think about it, it seems that it is not so simple, otherwise the land of ten thousand souls would not be so precious. He is now looking forward to Xiaojun wake up quickly and ask what is the land of ten thousand souls.

 Chapter 439

    Lin Yue communicated with Shura for a while. He felt that the land of ten thousand souls was not so simple. Don''t go to the flower world to take the risk of digging for the time being.


    According to the character of Bodhisattva Saint orchid, Shura may not be able to come back when he goes back.


    Shura also felt that what Lin Yue said was reasonable, so he had to give up.


    "Thank you." Lin Yue Chong said to her.


    Lin Yue was surprised and moved by Shura''s initiative to help him.


    "What can I do for you? Thank you. I can''t help you." Shura said lightly.


    Lin Yue looked at her face and said, "can you smile?"


    Shura''s face was frozen all the time. It was hard to see him smile.


    "Sick." Shura glanced at him and turned to leave.


    She''s not used to being so close to people, especially men.


    Lin Yue looked at her back, touched his nose and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Oh, I''ve grown up. Even elder Shura dares to tease." At this time, Hua Zhuyin appeared and youyou said.


    "Say what, just let her smile just, as the saying goes good, smile, ten years young." Lin Yue said.


    Hua Zhuyin looked at him, "little poor, tell me, why are you so anxious to find the land of ten thousand souls?"


    "How do you all know?" Lin Yue rubbed his brows. "What did Pang Tong say?"


    Hua Zhuyin nodded, "he saw that you were worried, so he asked us to see if we could get some clues. Unfortunately, it was the first time he heard of the name."


    "You come with me." Lin Yue takes her into the secret room, sits at the table and opens two jars of Millennium intoxication.


    "I''m looking for the land of ten thousand souls. It has something to do with cloves." Lin Yue said.


    "Oh, do you know the clue of sister lilac?" Hua Zhuyin asked.


    Clove knew Lin Yue earlier than herself, and their feelings were earlier than themselves.


    Lin Yue nodded and said the matter simply, but he didn''t say that he needed nine color lotus and Tianhe water. He said that he needed ten thousand soul Earth.


    "So it is." Hua Zhuyin was very surprised and said, "what''s the relationship between the flower kingdom''s master, Bodhi Shenglan, and lilac sister?"


    "They can be said to be one person, but they are not." Lin Yue said, "it''s different from ordinary separation. Lilac, Yu Youwei and others are born from the mother and then grow up slowly."


    The general form of separation is to condense the body and then control the mind. This is the simplest form of separation.


    But such as clove and Yu Youwei, born through the mother, until death, only have the memory of this life, this kind of situation, too rare.


    Strictly speaking, even those who are strong in the realm of deification can hardly do so.


    From this, we can see that the strength of Bodhi holy orchid is terrible¡° God, that Bodhi holy orchid is so powerful. You must be careful. " Hua Zhuyin said with a dim look. "You mean sister Youwei is afraid that she will let you into the dream of Bodhi Saint orchid and put you in danger because she misses you,


    So choose to be assimilated? "


    Lin Yue nodded and took a sip of the wine.


    He can feel that when Youwei has the final sense of independence, she is extremely reluctant to give up on herself, but for her own sake, she gives up on herself.


    Every time he thought of the scene in the flower world, his heart was very stinging.


    If his strength is strong enough, he can directly erase the body of Bodhi holy orchid and let Yu Youwei be reborn.


    However, his strength is too weak to let his beloved leave him.


    Hua Zhuyin saw his drinking, knew the pain in his heart, but did not stop him.


    Sometimes, too tired, also need a good drunk, a rest.


    "Zhu Yin, I''m sorry. I''ve made you suffer these years." Lin Yue took the wine jar and touched her, "and you pay so much for Lin Cheng, I respect you."¡° Fool, I''m in Lincheng because I like it here. " Hua Zhuyin stroked his face. "Besides, because of the elixir you provided, my alchemy ability has been rapidly improved. Now I''m only one step away from the top four alchemists


    £¡¡±


    Lin Yue said with a smile, "well, if those guys in danzong knew it, I''m afraid they would have to regret their death one by one. Ha ha."


    A four grade Alchemist is enough to make everyone respected. If he becomes the top four grade alchemist, even a sect like tiandaozong longjianmen will send someone to invite him personally.


    After all, there are only a few top alchemists in Daxuan kingdom.


    "Ah, by the way, Jiang Lin hasn''t heard anything recently." Lin Yue said.


    When I first met Jiang Lin, the gap between his strength and Jiang Lin was comparable to the gap between heaven and earth.


    After years of training, his current strength and self-confidence can completely crush Jiang Lin.


    "I haven''t heard from him lately either." Hua Zhuyin said, "I just heard that danzong is preparing for the alchemy competition recently. Maybe he is actively preparing."


    "Oh, there''s such a big game." Lin Yue is some meaning, "is it the internal competition of danzong?"


    Hua Zhuyin shook his head. "No, for all alchemists under 200 years old, if they enter the top ten, there are still rich rewards for danzong."


    "What''s the matter, your hands itch?" Lin Yue smiles.


    "No Hua Zhuyin blushed slightly.


    In fact, she didn''t like the rewards, but she had a competition with the alchemy elites of Da Xuan Kingdom and even the world, which was a good thing.


    You can take the opportunity to learn some alchemy skills, which is better than those who have been building cars behind closed doors.


    "Oh, when does the game start?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Ten days later." Hua Zhuyin said.


    "When is the deadline for registration?"


    "Three more days."


    "Well, I''ll accompany you to sign up tomorrow." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    "Really? Great Hua Zhuyin was very happy and gave Lin Yue a kiss.


    Lin Yue looked at her sexy red lips, and his eyes were hazy.


    Hua Zhuyin nestled in his arms, listening to his heartbeat.


    "Lin Yue, do you remember the first time we met?"


    "Well." Lin Yue couldn''t help laughing.


    At the beginning, he was injured in the royal city of the Qin family. The Qin government had planned to ask the miracle doctor Hua Butuo to come for treatment, but it was Hua Zhuyin who didn''t expect to come.


    Later, because of her mistake, she forgot to give Lin Yue medicine in time, thinking that Lin Yue was going to die.


    At that time, Lin Yue had to clench his teeth in order to disguise.


    Hua Zhuyin couldn''t get the medicine in. At last, he just took it to Lin Yue with his mouth.


    "You laugh so bad." Hua Zhuyin pouted her lips and patted Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue bowed his head and gave him a kiss.


    Hua Zhuyin gave a cry, and his body softened, and he gradually cooperated with Lin Yue.


    As the clothes faded one by one, they became entangled.


    The room is full of beautiful spring


    The next morning, Hua Zhuyin wakes up and looks at Lin Yue, who is still asleep. Thinking of last night''s passion, his face is still red to the neck.


    She didn''t expect that she could be so happy, although at the beginning she felt some pain.


    And after the combination of spirit and flesh, her mental strength has been greatly improved, and her strength has been doubled!


    At this time, Lin Yue''s eyelids trembled. She quickly closed her eyes, as if she had done something wrong, and her heart was beating.


    Lin Yue woke up, looking at Hua Zhuyin in his arms, full of love.


    He gave her a little kiss on the forehead and was about to get up.


    Hua Zhuyin''s head pressed his body slightly and didn''t want him to get up.


    She likes the feeling of being with him and is a little infatuated with the temperature of the bed.


    "You''re awake, too." Lin Yue stroked her smooth hair.


    "Well, you''re... Bad." Hua Zhuyin is like a shy little girl, who has the usual strong appearance.


    Lin Yue looked at her and the soft grip in front of her. Although the scale was not very big, he felt very good.


    A group of evil fire in his belly rose up again. With a bad smile, Hua Zhuyin was pressed under his body


    It''s not until the sun is up that they get up.


    "By the way, I have to sign up today." Lin Yue said, "tidy up, let''s go."


    Hua Zhuyin, after washing and dressing, played with Lin Yue''s arm, left Lin Cheng very sweetly and galloped towards danzong.


    The once-in-20-year competition of alchemy is not only a major event of danzong, but also a grand event of Daxuan kingdom.


    All the dignitaries of Da Xuan kingdom will come to watch this day.


    Some of the masters of some schools are to select excellent alchemists. Some of them must have a good eye on them. They may be hired to our school with rich conditions.


    So this competition is not only a competition, but also an opportunity for some students.


    As long as there is real talent and learning, it will shine brilliantly in this conference.


    "Turn the tripod to the right." Jiang Lin has just finished refining the pill and comes to a huge square. He has nothing to do but direct the people who are busy for the alchemy contest.


    "Are you blind? The middle tripod is obviously protruding. If you push it in, you must look in all directions. It''s a straight line!"


    "Yes, the space is a little bigger, well, that''s it."


    He is in a good mood today. Ever since he entered the void breaking realm, he has been ordered by his father Jiang He to prepare for the competition in the clan.


    Originally, the evil robbery broke out, so he didn''t get out of this good chance to show off.


    Fortunately, it''s not over yet. The demons and the moon worship are making trouble everywhere now. After the alchemy competition, he will go to kill the demons and establish his prestige.


    "Little Lord." Just then a servant whispered a few words.


    "What, Hua Zhuyin came to sign up, accompanied by Lin Yue!" As soon as he heard this, he galloped away.


    Lin Yue and Hua Zhuyin report their names, pay the registration fee and plan to leave.


    As for why we have to pay the registration fee, it''s not that danzong is poor, but that some alchemists can''t sign up. After paying the registration fee, many people won''t waste it.


    "Oh, isn''t this younger martial sister Hua?" At this time, Jiang Lin appeared with a smile on his face, and he was very enthusiastic about embracing Hua Zhuyin.


    "Good morning, elder martial brother Jiang." Hua Zhuyin arched his hand. It happened to be a clever rejection of his embrace¡° I didn''t expect that younger martial sister Hua would also take part in the competition. I''m really looking forward to the improvement of alchemy level when you leave danzong these years. " Jiang Lin said.

 Chapter 440

    Hua Zhuyin is not surprised at the appearance of Jiang Lin.


    However, this time she came, deliberately hiding her strength. It seems that she is still in the realm of spirit baby, so that others can relax their guard and win by surprise.


    Because in every competition, most of the students of danzong won the limelight.


    In general, the disciples of danzong can''t do without the supply of elixir. Therefore, alchemy is also improved relatively quickly.


    "When it''s time for the game, you''ll know." Hua Zhuyin faintly replied, "we''re done reporting. It''s time for us to go."


    I came here to sign up, not to show off.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Jiang Lin continued to ignore the existence of Lin Yue, "we are old friends. Let''s go for tea."


    "No need..." before Hua Zhuyin finished, he was interrupted by a loud voice.


    "Ouch, it''s not younger martial sister Hua. How can she sign up for the competition?" An enchanting woman dressed in red walked slowly, and the two peaks in front of her body trembled with walking.


    "It''s elder martial sister Yu." Hua Zhuyin said lightly.


    This woman, named Yu Qinglian, is also a talented alchemist of danzong. When she was 100 years old, she had already entered the list of four grade alchemists.


    She has always liked Jiang Lin, but he doesn''t seem to care much about her.


    "Hum, I haven''t seen you in these years. I thought you could get a big promotion when you entered Lincheng, but now it''s just the same." Yu Qinglian snorted.


    Hua Zhuyin is not in the mood to waste words with her. He pulls Lin Yue to leave.


    "This is the famous Lin Yue." At this time, Yu Qinglian intentionally or unintentionally blocked their way. She looked up and down at Lin Yue. "She looks very handsome and has great accomplishments. No wonder you would rather abandon danzong than go with him."


    "Yes, he is my husband Lin Yue." Hua Zhuyin said happily.


    Jiang Lin''s face is frozen. The reason why he chose to ignore Lin Yue at first is that he can''t beat him and doesn''t want to talk to him.


    Now Lin Yue has shocked the whole Da Xuan kingdom. Even though he resents him, he has to admit that this son''s cultivation talent is extremely rebellious.


    "It''s really enviable." Yu Qinglian said, "but I think you''d better not come to the competition."


    "Oh, how do you say that?" Hua Zhuyin frowned.


    "You''re only insulting yourself when you come here to compete." Yu Qinglian said with a smile.


    She didn''t believe that a small forest city could cultivate any good alchemists.


    He is an excellent alchemist, but he made a pile of elixirs.


    It''s very good that a secondary school can cultivate a four grade alchemist.


    "Well, then you''d better take it as an insult." Hua Zhuyin is not annoyed at all.


    After having a relationship with Lin Yue, she doubled her mental strength and had confidence to make a breakthrough before the competition.


    Originally, she is now a senior alchemist of Sipin. With her age, she is proud of the world.


    She took Lin Yue and was about to leave.


    Jiang Lin looked at her back and clenched his fist.


    "Elder martial brother, Hua Zhuyin is not a virgin. What are you thinking about?" Yu Qinglian came to Jiang Lin and said.


    "It''s none of your business." Jiang Lin is too lazy to look at her and turns to leave.


    "Hum!" Yu Qinglian snorted, and her face was not happy.


    After Hua Zhuyin and Lin Yue returned to Lincheng, they plunged into the alchemy room.


    He has many high-quality elixirs provided by Lin Yue, which greatly promotes the improvement of alchemy.


    Now her mental power becomes extremely strong, and she is also handy in refining Dan.


    There is still a while to go before the competition, so she wants to take advantage of these days to make a breakthrough.


    Hua Zhuyin doesn''t let Lin Yue accompany her. First, she knows that Lin Yue is anxious to find the land of ten thousand souls. Second, he''s here, and she can''t settle down to alchemy.


    Lin Yue went back to the chamber of secrets to practice in the magic tower.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day of the alchemy contest.


    Lin Yue accompanied Hua Zhuyin to danzong.


    The alchemists who took part in the competition took their own wooden cards and came to the decorated cauldron according to the number.


    This time, 500 alchemists participated, all of them wanted to show their skills in front of the public.


    "Ladies and gentlemen." At this time, on the high platform, an old man said in a loud voice.


    Lin Yue didn''t know him. He should be an elder of danzong.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is a great alchemy ceremony once every 20 years..."


    The elder talked for a quarter of an hour before he began to talk about the main point. "This time, there are 500 excellent alchemists. Let''s start the first round, and each one will refine a four grade elixir according to the elixir provided."


    If you can''t refine even four primary elixirs, you will be eliminated.


    The elixir used in the competition is provided by danzong. Players are not allowed to use their own elixir. Once found, they will be disqualified.


    Every medicinal material is carefully selected to ensure that the age and quality of each are the same, so as to be fair and just.


    "When I give you three breath to check the tripod." Said the elder.


    If someone has a problem with Dan Ding, he can change it before the game.


    If there is a problem in the middle, it is hard to say whether it is the problem of the players or the quality of Danding.


    So now give them the time to check. If there is no problem, if the cauldron cracks or bursts in the middle, then it belongs to the reason that the heat control of the players is not good.


    After checking, there was no problem.


    "In that case, the first round of alchemy competition begins!" Said the elder.


    They lit the fire and put the elixir prepared by the side of the cauldron into the cauldron.


    Hua Zhuyin''s fingers flew out a flame and flew under the red tripod.


    The first round of elixirs provided are general four grade elixirs. It is very difficult to refine an intermediate four grade elixir.


    She wrapped the elixir with aura and then threw it into the cauldron to start refining.


    When Lin Yue sits in the audience, he sees that the leaders of the three main gates are all here, and even emperor xuantianye is here. It is enough to see the great influence of this competition.


    Zen took a look at Lin Yue, then withdrew his eyes.


    Although he suspected that Lin Yue had stolen the nine color lotus, he was not easy to do without the slightest evidence.


    Of course, Lin Tian came back to tell him that when the nine color lotus was stolen that day, Lin Yue was still closed for a month, and had no time to commit a crime.


    Chan Xin didn''t completely believe his investigation result. He was not afraid that Lin Tian would cheat him, but that someone would cheat Lin Tian.


    The nine color lotus is the treasure of Zen, which is different from the offensive weapon. The so-called "one flower, one world" view of the nine color Lotus can improve the Buddha''s nature, increase the Buddha''s edge, and improve the spiritual power.


    This is absolutely the greatest treasure for Buddhists.


    Even if people who are not Buddhists often see the nine color lotus, they will feel comfortable and their mental strength will be improved unconsciously.


    In any case, we must find a way to get the nine color lotus back.


    Bang!


    At this time, there was a burst of noise on the scene. A disciple was full of frustration. The cauldron in front of him burst directly, and the alchemy failed.


    The disciple bowed his head and left here lost.


    Those who come to participate in the competition of alchemists usually have a few brushes, but quite a few of them are not up to the level of the fourth grade alchemists.


    In the first round, I''m afraid many people will be eliminated.


    Sure enough, then one after another people left the field, some came to the audience to continue watching, some left directly.


    Hua Zhuyin has now closed the lid of the cauldron with a leisurely look.


    Yu Qinglian is not far away from her, and she is also very relaxed.


    In the following hour, there were already 100 people who failed in alchemy.


    "I finished refining." At this time, a little girl''s clear voice sounded.


    Lin Yue looked at the little girl. She was only twelve or thirteen years old. She had a round face and was very cute.


    No one thought that she would be the first to finish it.


    She wrapped a elixir in her hand and handed it to the judges.


    Later, Jiang Lin, Hua Zhuyin, Yu Qinglian and others also handed in their own elixirs.


    "Little sister, what you refined is only a four grade low-level elixir." Yu Qinglian said, "your strength is good. Why don''t you refine it into a four grade intermediate elixir?"


    "It''s just the first round. It''s OK after that. What are you doing so seriously?" The little girl glanced at her mouth and took out a lollipop to eat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuqinglian was speechless for a while. At the beginning of the competition, she had to go all out subconsciously.


    For example, in the first scene, the elixir provided by danzong could be refined into a four grade intermediate elixir, so she worked hard towards this goal.


    If only refining a four grade primary elixir, she is confident that the speed will be faster than the little girl.


    "This little girl is interesting." Lin Yue smiles.


    Most people''s thinking is the same as that of Yu Qinglian, but in the first round, it was clearly stated that only a four grade elixir needs to be refined to enter the next round, but there was no further restriction on the four grades.


    "What''s your name, little sister?" Yu Qinglian asked.


    "Doudou." Said the little girl.


    "Doudou? Your name is not immortal at all. The person who named you is very funny. " Yu Qinglian said.


    Almost no one knew the little girl, but at such a young age, she was already a fourth grade alchemist, which was extremely rare.


    It''s just that the cultivation is a little poor. Just entering the realm of stepping on the stars, the mental power and cultivation are seriously out of balance.


    At this time, more and more people hand in their own elixir.


    Those who have successfully refined the four elixirs have passed the first round.


    In this round, 200 people were eliminated, and the remaining 300 people entered the second round.


    Among the eliminated disciples, some performed relatively well and were valued by some small sects, so they discussed the issue of remuneration.


    After all, for some sects, the third grade Alchemist is enough.


    So some things or to try, may not succeed, but there may be other gains.


    The materials provided by the second round of danzong are four high-level elixirs. As long as they can refine four high-level elixirs, they can enter the next round. Three hundred alchemists began to devote themselves to alchemy again.

 Chapter 441

    Four grade high-level elixir is very attractive to those who break the void. Therefore, those who can produce this quality elixir are excellent alchemists.


    Moreover, among the 300 alchemists, in the last competition, the vast majority only produced four primary elixirs, so this round, the vast majority will be eliminated.


    Yu Qinglian looks at Hua Zhuyin not far away from her and hums coldly.


    Although in the first round, Hua Zhuyin also made a four grade intermediate elixir, which surprised her, it was absolutely impossible to pass the second round.


    She absolutely did not believe that the small forest city could cultivate a senior alchemist of four grades.


    Hua Zhuyin doesn''t care about her. He concentrates on alchemy, making fire, refining medicine and purifying. Everything is flowing, which makes people enjoy.


    Only those who are diligent in alchemy all the year round can have such a state.


    In the first round, Doudou, the little girl who finished the first alchemy, also became the object of public attention.


    She still had a lollipop in her mouth, and a golden flame flew to the bottom of the tripod. Take no time to throw the elixir into the cauldron.


    However, when the flame flew out, Lin Yue''s face was startled, showing a look of great surprise.


    Doudou controls a spirit fire!


    Lin Yue was very sensitive to the spirit fire because he had the netherworld fire on him.


    Only in the first round, Doudou didn''t use Linghuo, but ordinary charcoal fire.


    "What a strange child." Lin Yue narrowed his eyes, but he couldn''t see through her.


    He was twelve or thirteen years old, but he was already a fourth grade alchemist. His talent was enough to go against heaven.


    It''s just that I''ve just entered the realm of stepping on stars.


    I''m more and more curious about her identity.


    "Younger martial brother Jianghe, do you know that little girl?" The leader of dragon sword asked a man beside him.


    This man is no other than the leader of danzong, Jianghe.


    "It''s also the first time that I''ve seen such a rebellious talent of alchemy. If I cultivate it well, I can definitely be one of the top five alchemists!" Said the river.


    All of them were surprised. Among the tens of thousands of alchemists in Da Xuan Kingdom, there was only one five grade alchemist named Jiang He!


    And this is the first time that Jianghe has such a high opinion of a person.


    So, this little girl is definitely a genius of alchemy.


    Many sects have already moved their minds.


    If you can invite Doudou to be an alchemist in your own sect, it''s definitely a blessing for the sect.


    Lin Yue also moved his mind. Now Hua Zhuyin is the only one in Lin City to make alchemy. He told her before that he wanted to find someone else, but unfortunately there has never been a suitable one.


    Doudou is young, but his alchemy level is shocking. If you go back to alchemy, you can reduce Hua Zhuyin''s workload.


    Even if she failed in refining four high-level elixir, she would be invited back.


    For a time, many eyes are turned on Doudou.


    A little bit of time past, the field is also someone began to alchemy failure to leave.


    Three hours later, there were only 100 people left in the field.


    Therefore, it is extremely difficult to become a senior alchemist of Sipin.


    Jiang Lin looks at the busy people and smiles.


    It''s not difficult for him, it''s just a matter of time.


    "It''s true that the tiger father has no dog son. Looking at the appearance of the young master Ling, these four high-level elixirs are nothing to be said." Long Tianyu said.


    "Elder martial brother long praised me." Jianghe said, "the child is stubborn and disobedient. I always force him to go to alchemy. I don''t worry at all."


    Although this sounds like a reproach, it''s also showing off Jiang Lin''s excellent talent in alchemy. If he doesn''t do alchemy well, he can have the current level.


    "I''ll give you ten cents for this forced act." Said a man sitting behind Lin Yue.


    "Keep your voice down. If Lord Jiang hears it, it will be difficult for us to customize the elixir in the future." Another said.


    "Danzong has been squeezing us a lot these years. If we want a four grade elixir, we have to hand in two copies of the elixir before we can refine it. This is a shameless Monopoly!"


    "There''s no way. Other people can''t do it. They can only find others and say it''s useless. If you need it in the future, don''t you still have to lick your face to ask for alchemy?"


    "We are clearly customers, but we have become beggars."


    "Well, don''t complain. This time, we''ll see if there is a suitable alchemist. We''ll hire one to go back and provide him with the best conditions to grow into a top alchemist of four grades. In this way, we won''t have to ask for anyone in the future."


    "I think that little Doudou girl is good. She is still young and doesn''t have so many tricks. As she grows older, she will have deep feelings for the sect. She won''t fly away when her wings are hard like other alchemists."


    "Well, I think so. Focus on it."


    Lin Yue heard their conversation and laughed.


    At present, there is no alchemy power in the state of Da Xuan, which can compete with Dan Zong.


    Therefore, danzong can charge high alchemy fees at will and obtain huge profits.


    Although people were dissatisfied, there was no way. After all, no one asked you to alchemy.


    "Alas At this time, there was a sigh. A man shook his head, put out the fire in the cauldron, and left dejectedly.


    Now there are still 50 people left in the field, and no one has successfully refined a four grade high-level elixir.


    Generally speaking, the higher the level of the elixir, the longer it takes. Sometimes, a alchemy can last for several days.


    Yu Qinglian glanced at Hua Zhuyin and saw her pale face. She sneered, "I didn''t expect that you could persist for so long. It seems that Lin Yue is good to you. Did she empty Lin Cheng out and buy you a magic medicine for alchemy?"


    "Don''t you care so much about being tired? What about us? Do we have a copper relationship with you?" Hua Zhuyin controls the fire to make it smaller.


    "How to say, you are all from danzong. As a senior sister, I should care about you." Yu Qinglian said.


    Hua Zhuyin looked at her scornfully, caring is false, want to distract oneself, alchemy failure is true.


    When she was in danzong, because Jiang Lin liked herself, Yu Qinglian was always unfriendly to herself, and she still is.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m a little lonely in danzong after you leave." Yu Qinglian continued, "it''s boring to have no rivals."


    "I''m done!" At this time, a clear voice sounded again.


    The lid of the cauldron in front of Doudou flies up, and a pure white elixir flies out. She wants to run away, but is caught by her little hand!


    "I still want to run. It''s naughty." Doudou grabs the elixir and hands it to the judges.


    This time, everyone was completely shocked. He succeeded in refining for the first time twice in a row. There was really no one with this talent.


    "I''m fine!"


    At this time, Hua Zhuyin and Yu Qinglian said at the same time, and a pat Dan Ding, Elixir fly out.


    At the same time, Jiang Lin''s elixir has been successfully refined, and the three are almost synchronized.


    However, time is not important, because in the second round, as long as four high-level elixirs are refined, we can enter the next round.


    "Come here, little friend." Lin Yue shouts at her.


    Everyone was surprised and didn''t know what he was going to do.


    "What for?" Doudou walks past, with a look of doubt. He doesn''t know what the big brother wants to do.


    "How old are you, Doudou?" Lin Yue asked.


    "How do you know my name is Doudou?"


    "The aunt asked you before. I heard that." Lin Yue said.


    "Who''s Auntie?" Yu Qinglian listen to quit, "you blind ah, I look like an aunt?"


    "Auntie is so fierce." Doudou spat out his tongue and whispered.


    "Although the voice was small, Yu Qinglian heard it and almost fainted.


    Lin Yue smiles, ignores Yu Qinglian, and continues to ask, "where''s your family? Why didn''t they come with you?"


    "I have no family." Doudou took out another lollipop and put it in his mouth.


    "No family?" Lin Yue frowned, "then you must have a master. What about others?"


    "I haven''t seen him for many years. I don''t know where I''ve been." Doudou doesn''t care.


    Lin Yue was very happy. In that case, he must find a way to let her go to Lincheng.


    "Where are you going after the contest?"


    "Go wherever you want." Doudou said.


    "Oh, are you interested in coming here?" Lin Yue said in a low voice, "there is sufficient supply of miraculous medicine. If you want to use it casually, you can say anything else."¡° Ah, Lin Yue, it''s not proper for you to fool a little girl like that. " Before Doudou could answer, someone came and said, "Doudou, uncle is Yang Cheng, the elder of Xuyun sect. Xuyun sect is a secondary sect, only inferior to the three major sects


    If you go to us, you can definitely become a five grade alchemist! "


    Lin Yue took a look at him, but this person is somewhat similar to Yang Weichang''s.


    Yang Wei is a big disciple of Xuyun gate. He was in the secret place at the beginning and entered the secret place as the guardian of the sixth prince.


    Later, he was killed by Lin Yue, Yuan Ying was devoured, and the sixth Prince died in a secret place.


    No one knows that Yang Wei died in the hands of Lin Yue.


    However, xuyunmen also had some grudges with Shura. It was precisely because of the pursuit of this sect that Lin Yue saved Shura, and then he had an agreement to guard the forest city for 20 years.


    Although Lin Yue had nothing to do with this school, he didn''t have a good impression of it.


    "Yang Cheng, what do you say? What is deception? Don''t you see that I''m discussing things with Doudou? What''s the point of your intervention?" His tone is very bad.


    "Lin Yue, who do you think you are, but you are just covered by Qing Yue Da Luo." Yang Cheng snorted, "a small forest city, Doudou went to you, that''s the tyranny!"


    "You two are fighting." At this time, Jiang Lin came over, "my father has decided to let Doudou stay in danzong and plan to cultivate her well."


    Everyone was surprised, did not expect danzong also hit the idea of Doudou.


    "Do you want to stay?" Lin Yue said, "this kind of thing needs Doudou''s consent."¡° Do you think she won''t agree? As we all know, danzong is the cradle of alchemists in the great Xuanguo kingdom. Eighty percent of the alchemists in the major schools are from danzong. On alchemy, is there anything better than danzong? " Jiang Lin said haughtily.

 Chapter 442

    Jiang Lin''s words made some ready to move sects have to give up the idea of inviting Doudou.


    Danzong wants Doudou to stay, so they are even less competitive.


    "You think it''s good, others don''t think it''s good." Lin Yue light said, "and look at your appearance, there is no sincerity, as if others asked to stay in your danzong."¡° You''re just jealous. " Jiang Lin snorted, "it''s surprising that your little forest city can cultivate Hua Zhuyin into a senior alchemist of four grades. I''m afraid it can''t afford the elixir that another alchemist needs


    To go to you is also a waste of her wonderful talent. "


    It is generally accepted that the growth rate of alchemists, in addition to talent, is directly proportional to the quantity and quality of elixirs.


    The fourth grade elixir is very precious. I''m afraid Lin Cheng''s financial resources can''t support the consumption of the two alchemists.


    Doudou with a lollipop, as if this matter has nothing to do with her, so quietly watching¡° Hua Zhuyin left danzong. You can see the level of alchemy today, which is no less than that of Yu Qinglian and Jiang Lin. it also proves that our forest city has such strength! " Lin Yue said in a loud voice, "there''s no problem with one more, absolutely


    You won''t make her worse than she was in danzong! "


    This words obviously is hit Dan Zong''s face, public''s facial expression also changes of wonderful rise.


    After Hua Zhuyin left danzong, he kept a low profile all the time, but today he made a big splash.


    Through the second round of alchemist, in addition to Doudou, she was the youngest.


    Even if they can''t pass the third round, they can be proud of other alchemists.


    "The alchemy competition is not over yet. It''s too early to say that." Yu Qinglian said coldly, "next round, I''ll let you know the gap between her and me!"¡° Self confidence is a good thing, but overconfidence is conceit. " Lin Yue said faintly, "let''s not talk about the next round of competition, just say that Zhuyin is now a senior alchemist of Sipin, or even higher. When you were 100 years old, you entered the fourth grade alchemist


    Among them, you''ve been a total failure for that alone! "


    "You Yu Qinglian points at Lin Yue and trembles with anger.


    "Well, there''s no point in arguing for the benefit of words." Jiang Lin said, "who is weak and who is strong, we will know in the next round, after all, it is higher than the level of alchemy, not the age."


    Then he turned to Doudou and said, "little girl, how are you thinking about it?"


    At this time, Doudou finished eating a lollipop and planned to change another one.


    "Try this one." At this time, a colorful lollipop suddenly appeared in Lin Yue''s hand.


    This is the colorful lollipop that Lin Yue ordered people to make for her according to the memory of her previous life in order to make the colorful lollipop safe in Lin City.


    Due to the purity of raw materials, coupled with careful production, it is several times better than the previous life.


    Seven color also like to eat, so when forming, specially took a box to Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue does not hesitate to eat sweets, so he always keeps them in his savings ring.


    Doudou takes a look at him, then takes it to remove the sugar coating.


    "It''s colorful, too." Doudou said, put the sugar into his mouth, eyes a bright, "delicious!"


    "There''s a lot of lollipops in the forest city. If you promise to go to the forest city, it''s enough." Lin Yue said.


    Everyone was quiet and looked at him like an idiot.


    A lollipop wants to get a fourth grade alchemist. I don''t know whether it''s naive or naive.


    "I''ll think about it." Doudou said, "what else, I want to eat a few more when I''m alchemy."


    "Yes, all for you." Lin Yue gave her all the boxes.


    People see this scene, seems to feel some bad, the little girl will not really consider Lin Cheng.


    At this time, the third round of alchemy competition, began!


    Just now everyone''s attention was on this side, and they didn''t notice that the second round was over.


    In the third round, there are still ten people left.


    "The third round of competition, and the last round, is to refine a four grade top-level elixir." An elder of danzong said, "the losers of alchemy will be eliminated directly, and the rest will be selected according to the judges'' evaluation of the elixir."


    Ten people are busy. This is the last round. It''s very important.


    Among the ten people, Doudou is the easiest.


    She was not nervous at all. She was holding sugar and controlling the size of the fire. She casually threw the elixir into the cauldron.


    Yu Qinglian''s mental power gushes out of her eyebrows and wraps the cauldron. She wants to let everyone know that she is definitely better than Hua Zhuyin.


    So far, Hua Zhuyin is still hiding his accomplishments and has not displayed all his strength.


    Jiang Lin is also serious, this competition, he must get the first position, win glory for danzong.


    Little by little, the cracking sound of the cauldron occasionally rings, and three people have failed to exit.


    The higher the elixir, the more likely it is to explode.


    Three hours later, two more and three left.


    So far, only Hua Zhuyin, Doudou, Jiang Lin and Yu Qinglian are left.


    The atmosphere is more and more tense, because it''s possible at any time that someone will lose out.


    Four top level elixirs, but extremely precious.


    Such a level of elixir has a huge attraction for those who are strong at breaking the virtual peak.


    As time went by, the whole room was completely quiet, watching the four people in the room.


    Click!


    At this time, the Dan Ding in front of Doudou suddenly appeared a gap.


    "Oh, the quality of this danzong tripod is really poor." Doudou shook his head. "I still don''t think about danzong."


    Poof!


    Can it be regarded as a reason that the river spouts tea directly?


    If she stayed in danzong, she would be provided with the best tripod.


    There was a commotion among the other sects. Since they did not choose danzong, they still had a good chance.


    Doudou didn''t make any compensation at all. He put out the fire and came to the audience.


    "Miss Doudou, how about our sect?"


    "We are Jingwu men. As long as you come, we will agree to all the conditions."


    "Doudou, I''m from longjianmen. Are you interested in coming to longjianmen? As long as you come, you will be given enough high-quality medicine."


    People did not expect that even the Dragon Sword sect, one of the three major sects, began to rob people.


    But it''s normal to think about it. After all, Doudou''s talent is amazing. If he can really become a five grade alchemist, then he won''t have to look at danzong''s face in the future.


    Although danzong was only a secondary school, because of its particularity, even the three schools and Emperor Zun would not easily provoke them.


    Doudou watched the crowd coming, shook his head, and then pointed, "I''m going to him. Don''t argue."


    They followed her fingers and pointed at Lin Yue.


    "Why, is it really because of lollipops?" Xu Yunmen elder Yang Cheng is puzzled.


    "Or what do you think?" Doudou dropped a word and sat down beside Lin Yue.


    They were all stunned for a moment. They couldn''t believe their ears.


    A lollipop can make a four grade alchemist move!


    "We can also make it, and the sugar is better than what Lin Yue gives you." Someone said.


    They are still a little reluctant. If Doudou goes to danzong, it''s all right. But why do they go to Lincheng? Which school is not bigger than Lincheng?


    "It''s too late. I like the taste now. Forget it. Don''t surround me." Doudou waved.


    We are all dignified people, since Doudou said so, it''s not good to continue to pester.


    "That''s OK. It''s shameless. It''s shameless to cheat a little girl with a lollipop Someone went back to his seat and shook his head.


    "Yes, it''s shameless! The girl is still young. When she grows up, she will definitely regret her decision today. "


    "If you just join without mentioning any conditions, the little girl is easy to cheat."


    There was a lot of discussion, of course, all kinds of envy and jealousy.


    When Lin Yue heard these words, he didn''t pay attention to them, but he was happy.


    This time, I really found the treasure.


    He could sense that the third round of Doudou alchemy failed, but he didn''t seem to do his best.


    But look at her attitude, came to alchemy is also fun, and did not pay so much attention.


    "I have a request to go to you." Doudou said, "sugar can''t be broken. I can go any time."


    "No problem." Lin Yue said, "is there anything else?"


    "No more." Doudou puts the lollipop in his mouth and looks into the field.


    At this time, only Hua Zhuyin, Yu Qinglian and Jiang Lin were there.


    Yu Qinglian didn''t expect that Hua Zhuyin could persist for so long. It seems that she underestimated her.


    But the elixir is about to take shape. I''m excited to think about it.


    Click!


    At this time, a crack appeared in the cauldron in front of Hua Zhuyin.


    Yu Qinglian was very happy, but she was distracted in an instant, and the elixir in the cauldron was almost broken. She quickly gathered her heart and concentrated on refining.


    Just when everyone was surprised that Hua Zhuyin was about to fail, she saw her momentum rising, her powerful mental power gushing out, and the whole cauldron was completely wrapped by Linghuo.


    The gap is not completely cracked, and there is no tendency to continue to crack under the wrapping of Linghuo.


    "He who breaks the void is strong!" Yu Qinglian was shocked. She never thought that Hua Zhuyin was already a strong man.


    This is beyond most people''s expectation. Hua Zhuyin is not only a fourth grade alchemist, but also a strong man. It seems that Lin City has some strength.


    Due to Yu Qinglian''s momentary distraction, there was something wrong with the condensation of the elixir in the cauldron. Fortunately, she responded in time.


    "Go At this time, Jiang Lin patted the cauldron, a elixir flew out and was caught by him.


    "I made it!" Jiang Lin smiles and gives the elixir to the judges.


    At this time, yuqinglian also converged and made pills at ease.


    A quarter of an hour later, she confidently clapped the tripod, a magic pill flew out, and the refining was successful.


    Hua Zhuyin didn''t worry. His powerful spirit wrapped the elixir tightly. Under the refining of Linghuo, he began the last process.


    Click! But at this time, Dan Ding cracks again!

 Chapter 443

    In front of Hua Zhuyin''s Dan Ding, a crack appeared again, and everyone turned their eyes to it.


    "Ha, I thought how powerful it was. I didn''t expect that it cracked twice. I''m afraid it will be a complete failure this time." Yu Qinglian said with a sneer.


    She is very happy to see this situation. Now she and Jiang Lin have made four top-level elixirs. As long as Hua Zhuyin fails, they will be the champion and the runner up.


    This is a very proud thing for danzong.


    This can also prove to the public that danzong is the only heaven for alchemists in the state of Da Xuan.


    "It''s not easy to stick to it until now. The cauldron has been broken twice and the medicine has leaked out. The cauldron is useless." Someone said.


    "At this age, you can refine four kinds of high-level elixirs. Your talent is excellent. After all, four top alchemists have to have a very high mental strength to become. At present, it is very difficult for her to do so. " Someone said.


    When people thought Hua Zhuyin was going to fail, she was indifferent.


    "I''m still pretending to be calm, but my mental quality is good." Yuqinglian curled her lips.


    "Why don''t you worry at all." Doudou ate the sugar and asked Lin Yue, "didn''t you come with her?"


    "I believe she can." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    After their relationship with Hua Zhuyin, their mental strength has greatly improved. He believes that Hua Zhuyin can control the current situation.


    And look at her appearance, not the slightest panic, should be the bottom of the heart is.


    "I believe in her, too." Doudou said.


    "Oh, why?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Feel." Doudou took out the colorful lollipop and took a look, then put it in his mouth.


    "Younger martial sister Hua, don''t insist on it any more. Admit defeat. At this point, you are already a strong alchemist. You have succeeded!" Jiang Lin said.


    He had never seen it before. The tripod cracked twice and could be refined successfully.


    Yu Qinglian took a look at him, this man is really cheap, have initiative don''t like, just like to take hot face stick cold ass.


    "Blast!" At this moment, Hua Zhuyin gave a soft drink.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, everyone opened their eyes, and saw the red tripod in front of her, which was suddenly broken under the package of Linghuo!


    At the same time, Hua Zhuyin''s momentum rises again, and the mental power in the center of eyebrows gushes out again, wrapping a golden elixir with spirit fire.


    "This, is..." river full of eyes can''t believe, directly stood up.


    Everyone was also surprised, did not expect that it would be such a scene.


    What Jianglin refined is a white elixir, while what yuqinglian refined is a gray elixir.


    The variety, quantity and quality of the elixirs provided by the competition are the same, but the proportion of elixirs selected by different alchemists is different, so the elixirs will be greatly different.


    "How can it be, she''s refining..." Yu Qinglian widened her eyes, "that''s the Nine Yang golden elixir!"


    Jiuyang golden elixir is the most difficult elixir to refine.


    At the beginning, yuqinglian had thought about it, but considering that she was still seeking stability, she gave up.


    No wonder the tripod has to burst twice. The pure Yang power of Jiuyang gold pill is extremely powerful. Ordinary tripods can''t bear it at all.


    "How could her mental power suddenly become so powerful? It must be an illusion!" Yu Qinglian murmured.


    She did not believe that Hua Zhuyin could surpass her in alchemy, which was unacceptable!


    "It''s impossible. She''s in Lincheng. How can there be so many high-level elixirs for her to use in alchemy?" Jiang Lin was also very shocked. He couldn''t believe it for a moment.


    In the eyes of all the people, Hua Zhuyin suddenly put away the fire wrapped with the elixir in his hand, and then grasped the elixir!


    She walked gently to the judges and presented the elixir carefully.


    "Well done¡® Lin Yue gave her a thumbs up.


    Although Hua Zhuyin is extremely tired, he smiles brightly. He walks up to him and looks at Doudou. "Little sister, we will be a family from now on."


    "Yes." Doudou said, "it seems that my choice is not wrong."


    "Of course, you''ll be more sure about that in the future." Hua Zhuyin said.


    A moment later, the judges agreed that the Jiuyang elixir of huazhuyin was the highest quality elixir in the competition.


    So the champion of this competition is Hua Zhuyin!


    When Yu Qinglian heard the result, she was stunned for a moment. She thought of the sarcasm of Hua Zhuyin before. It turned out that she was the clown.


    Whether it is the attraction to men, or alchemy, she is defeated, and completely defeated.


    It''s not impossible for her to succeed in refining Jiuyang golden elixir, but in order to seek stability, she did not choose to do it, which shows that she is not as confident as Hua Zhuyin.


    So from the beginning, she lost.


    She didn''t even wait for the award, so she left.


    "This time, danzong lost his face. Doudou didn''t win. The champion of the competition was Hua Zhuyin. Tut tut." Someone whispered¡° I think in the future, we can go to Lincheng to customize the elixir. The price should be cheaper than danzong. " Someone said, "that little girl can refine four high-level elixirs now, and she will definitely become the top alchemist of four or even five in the future


    The potential of Lin Cheng is unlimited


    "Yes, when the competition is over, I''ll ask Lin Yue to see if he can take over the business." Someone said.


    Although Hua Zhuyin came from danzong, people would not think that her achievements were due to the cultivation of danzong.


    On the contrary, we all think that it is precisely because Hua Zhuyin left danzong and went to Lincheng that he made his achievements today.


    Jianghe looks very ugly. If someone else gets the first prize, he will not be so.


    At that time, because Hua Zhuyin left danzong, Jiang Lin went to Lin Cheng for trouble. As a result, he was hurt and became more resentful.


    Now Hua Zhuyin is actually beating Jiang Lin and Yu Qinglian, the two danzong geniuses, to become the top of the list. This is simply beating danzong''s face.


    And just now someone has already moved their mind to go to Lincheng to customize the elixir, which is obviously to compete with danzong for business.


    But no matter what, in full view of the public, he can only suppress the anger, and then give prizes to Hua Zhuyin and others.


    This time for the top of the list, it''s a Dan Ding, which is the top spirit weapon.


    At the time of sending out, Jianghe''s heart is dripping blood. There are no more than five tripods of this quality in the whole danzong.


    If you give it to your own people, you may as well give it to Hua Zhuyin. The more you think about it, the more angry you are.


    Hua Zhuyin is very happy. She just lacks a high-quality Dan Ding. Now she has nothing.


    Everyone saw that the faces of danzong people were not very good-looking, and the contest was over, and they were all scattered.


    As Doudou has just entered the realm of stepping on the star, Lin Yue offers a long sword and takes her to fly.


    "Ha ha, Zhuyin, you are so good." Leaving danzong, Lin Yue laughed happily, "Jiang He, Jiang Lin and Yu Qinglian''s face are really hard to see."


    "It''s also my first time to refine the Nine Yang golden elixir. I didn''t expect to succeed." Hua Zhuyin said.


    At the beginning of the third round, she considered whether to seek stability or refine the more risky Jiuyang elixir. Later, she thought that Jiang Lin and Yu Qinglian had more time and experience in refining the elixir than herself. If they wanted stability, there was no chance of winning.


    In this case, it''s better to refine the Nine Yang golden elixir. Even if it fails, it''s nothing.


    Unexpectedly, she succeeded in refining this time and won the crown of this alchemy competition.


    "You won the first place this time, and Doudou has joined our big family. You have to go back and celebrate well!" Lin Yue said with a smile.


    "Doudou, I feel that in the third round of your alchemy, you seem to have something to keep." Hua Zhuyin said.


    Although at Doudou''s age, it''s very bad to be able to produce four high-level elixirs, her intuition tells her that Doudou''s ability is more than that.


    "Originally, it was fun, but later it was boring, so I stopped playing." Doudou said.


    Lin Yue and Hua Zhuyin look at each other and smile. It''s really a child, but it''s rare.


    "Be careful!" At this moment, Lin Yue''s face suddenly changed, and his speed accelerated in vain.


    "If you want to run, it''s too late!" A figure stands in front of them, and then arranges a blocking array.


    Lin Yue frowned. The comer was covered with a green robe and a face towel.


    "What do you want to do?" Lin Yue keeps Doudou and Hua Zhuyin in front of him.


    "Leave this little girl and your savings!" Said the man.


    "Ha ha, I want to take back what I just sent out. Dan Zong is too shameless!" Lin Yue snorted.


    He guessed that this man was a member of danzong, because Doudou''s joining Lincheng was definitely a powerful opponent for danzong. Moreover, the top-level spirit vessel Danding was very precious, and it must be distressing for Hua Zhuyin.


    Even if Jianghe can swallow this breath, Jianglin will never swallow it.


    "What do you say? I''m not from danzong." The man said, "do as I told you, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Men''s aura surging, impressively is to break the eight fold virtual realm!


    "Are you stupid when you practice martial arts?" Lin Yue said, "if you are not a member of danzong, you can pour dirty water on danzong. But you are in a hurry to deny it. On the contrary, it means that you are a member of danzong!"


    "I''m always open and aboveboard, and I don''t care to blame others." Said the man.


    "Open and aboveboard? Ha ha, I''m so happy. I''ll cover my face and rob on the way. Where is the light and where is the integrity? " Lin Yue said scornfully.


    "Boy, you want to die!" The man became angry and called out a long sword. With a shake of his wrist, thousands of swords were cut off.


    "Stand back Lin Yue let out a big drink, and the Dragon Slayer''s sword waved out, and the sword spirit met him.


    "How dare a mole ant break through the four fold of emptiness to be so arrogant!" The man snorted, and their figures soon collided with each other.

 Chapter 444

    Bang!


    Lin Yue''s body was slapped by the man and flew out. He hit the forbidden barrier heavily. His Xuanwu armor was broken and a mouthful of blood came out.


    He propped himself up with a long sword and reluctantly stood up again.


    The man is to break the eight fold realm of emptiness. At present, he can''t beat it by himself.


    "Lin Yue!" Hua Zhuyin is very worried.


    "I''m ok. Don''t worry. Take care of Doudou." Lin Yue wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth.


    Hua Zhuyin is very tired of alchemy. Now he has to take care of Doudou and has no time to help.


    "Boy, don''t drink a toast, right? Leave this little girl and your savings ring, and you can go!" The man said, "my patience is limited!"


    "You want to be beautiful!" Lin Yue slowly gathered Qi into the long sword, and the momentum rose rapidly, "nine rob thunder sword!"


    The nine golden thunder dragons on the Dragon Slayer sword are instantly activated and roar out. They are integrated into the spirit of the hundred Zhang sword and cut down!


    "It''s a small skill of carving insects. It''s not easy to attack!" The man swung a sword with his backhand and broke the nine robber thunder sword directly.


    As soon as Lin Yue''s face coagulates, the ice and fire dragon behind him condenses and forms a huge dragon in the air, grabbing at the man.


    The man disdained at all and left. He stabbed three swords in the air, and cut the Dragon into several pieces!


    At the same time, a white figure flew out from Lin Yue''s side and chopped at the man with a sword.


    "Skeleton puppet, you really have to rely on this." The man seemed to know Lin Yue very well, not surprised at all, and reacted quickly.


    Doudou with lollipops in the side quietly watching, it is not afraid.


    Lin Yue rushed up with his sword. The fighting power of the skeleton puppet could not be compared with that of the man.


    He wanted to summon wuze again, but he thought that Zen knew that the man who stole the nine color lotus had two puppets.


    Now Zen has issued a wanted order in the river and the lake, specially inquiring about the people who have two puppets breaking the virtual realm


    Now they only know that Lin Yue has a skeleton puppet. If he summons another one, his suspiciousness will be greatly increased.


    So now it''s not the critical moment, it''s better not to call out another one.


    The three fight together again. Even if Lin Yue has the help of skeleton puppets, he is still at a disadvantage.


    Bang!


    A moment later, Lin Yue and the skeleton puppet were shot out together.


    Lin Yue''s face turned white, and he spat out a mouthful of blood again.


    The body of the skeleton puppet is a powerful one, whose physical strength has already exceeded the imagination of the outstanding people, but it has not received any damage.


    "Lin Yue, you are not my opponent at all." Man sneer, body a flash, directly came to Doudou side, will catch!


    "No!" Lin Yue moved in a flash and cut off with a long sword!


    The man snorted, turned back with a sword, forced Lin Yue back and grabbed Doudou again.


    Hua Zhuyin pointed at the man, and a flame enveloped him.


    This is not an ordinary flame, but a kind of Xingyao Lingyan. The man had to shake it with his backhand.


    At this moment, the skeleton puppet has been blocked in front of Doudou and cut down with one sword.


    The man was a little impatient, and his momentum soared again. He cut the puppet''s head with a sword and smashed it out with great strength.


    Lin Yue frowned. He was not worried that the puppet would be damaged, but it was not the way to go on like this.


    The combination of ice, fire and thunder can''t be used in this prohibition, because even if the man is injured, Hua Zhuyin and Doudou will be affected.


    Lin Yue blinked his eyes and moved to Doudou and Hua Zhuyin again. Holding a long sword, he looked at the man carefully.


    "In the face of absolute strength, everything is in vain, Lin Yue, you accept your life." The cold in the man''s eyes flashed and stabbed with his sword..


    Bang!


    A figure flies out, but this time it''s not Lin Yue, but the man!


    Hua Zhuyin was stunned. Because the speed was too fast, people didn''t see clearly what happened. Then they saw a man in blue appeared in the prohibition.


    "Master!" When Lin Yue saw the man in front of him, he was very happy.


    This person is no other than Luo Yue of Qing Dynasty. He was not the fourth alchemy master, so he didn''t take part in the alchemy competition of danzong. Instead, he wanted to go to Lincheng to find Lin Yue. Unexpectedly, he was in the middle of the sky. He felt the aura fluctuation at this time, so he used his divine sense to penetrate in and watch it. Unexpectedly, he saw this scene and went straight to the moment


    Then blink your hand directly and blow the man away.


    "Clear moon!" A trace of panic appeared in the man''s eyes and disappeared.


    "Want to run, huh." Qingyue''s figure disappeared immediately.


    Lin Yue took a long breath and put the skeleton away. He saw that Hua Zhuyin was pale.


    She had already refined the Nine Yang golden elixir, and almost overdrawn all her mental power. This time, she urged Linghuo to attack, which made it worse. She could not hold on.


    Lin Yue sticks his hand to Hua Zhuyin''s heart, turns the magic tower, and the soft light of Taoism penetrates into his body.


    After counting the breath, Lin Yue stops and takes out a elixir for her to swallow.


    Then he himself swallowed a elixir and quickly absorbed the medicine to heal.


    A moment later, Qingyue came back alone.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a helper to let him run away." Qingyue some depressed said.


    Lin Yue was surprised. Qingyue is now at the peak of breaking the void, which means that his helper''s strength is also at the peak of breaking the void. Is it a river?


    "The man who helped him escape was also masked, but judging from his skill, it seemed that he was the leader of danzong." Qingyue continued.


    "That''s him. He''s so shameless that he can''t bear to throw a tripod." Lin Yue said, "by the way, master, why are you here?"


    "Let''s go back to Lincheng first." Qing Yue took a look at Dou Dou, "is this little girl?"


    Lin Yue repeated Doudou''s performance in the alchemy contest, which surprised Qingyue a lot.


    At a young age, he was able to successfully refine four high-level elixirs. With such a talent, he came to Lincheng with Lin Yue, not to mention Lin Yue''s good luck.


    When they came to Lincheng, linyue ordered people to prepare a big feast.


    First, Hua Zhuyin won the championship of alchemy, second, Doudou joined, and this is the first time that Qingyue came to Lincheng, so we must be happy.


    "Master, is it urgent for you to come to me?" In the living room, Lin Yue made him a cup of tea.


    "Yue''er, I came here because of the nine color lotus." The clear month blew to blow tea water, light say.


    "Oh, I''ve heard about it, and I''m one of the suspects." Lin Yue said.


    "Well, you just know that." Qingyue said, "the abbot of Zen came to me today and said that although there is no evidence to prove that you did it, I still hope you don''t leave Daxuan country until the real thief is found."


    It''s not too much to ask. You know, all the suspects are now being interrogated by Zen.


    Because Lin Yue was a disciple of tiandaozong and Lin Tian''s younger brother, he didn''t fight him.


    "What I give him back is to cooperate with them as much as possible. If there is really something urgent to go out, I have to go." Qingyue took a sip of tea.


    "Thank you, Shizun." Lin Yue said, "I usually have nothing to do. I won''t leave Lincheng."


    Qingyue nodded and looked out of the window. "You''re a good forest city. The environment is not worse than tiandaozong."


    Lin Yue laughed. "For so many years, it''s just a small industry."¡° This is the difference between you and most practitioners. " Qingyue said, "many people think that they shouldn''t carry too many things when practicing Taoism, so some people even abandon their families and relatives and go to practice Taoism. They think that the less things they care about, the more determined they are


    To go further. "¡° Therefore, ordinary practitioners will not establish their own industry, but always pursue the improvement of cultivation. " Qingyue continued, "but everyone has his own way. Some people can''t find their own way at all and follow the big stream, so they can never find it


    Enter the Tao


    Lin Yue nodded. Many of the practitioners he knew were really carefree. They had no ambition and went to battle easily.


    But he can''t do it. For him, it''s meaningless to have no relatives or lovers, even to live forever.


    Soon the banquet began. After drinking three glasses of wine, Qingyue said that he could not let go of the younger generation, so he left first and went back to tiandaozong.


    "Brother Lin, you have a good teacher." Pang Tong said enviously, and then looked at Li Shangwu, "you also have a good master."


    "I''m a bit incompetent as a teacher." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    "The martial arts master is very grateful for everything he has done for him." Li Shangwu said in a hurry.


    Lin Yue not only connects Huolin''s arms to him, but also gives Haixin Shengyan to him, which makes his strength improve by leaps and bounds.


    So far, he has been the pinnacle of spirit baby.


    Thanks to Lin Yue for all this.


    If Lin Yue hadn''t brought him from a remote mountain village to Lincheng, he didn''t know what he was doing now.


    Nowadays, with the double stimulation of Lingmai and Lingdan, many disciples in Lincheng have entered the realm of Lingying, and the proportion is also increasing.


    After all, the elixirs they took were all made by Lin Yue from the high-quality elixir in the magic pagoda, and their effects were naturally powerful.


    Plus good incentive measures, to promote the enthusiasm of the disciples.


    As long as the cultivation talent is not particularly poor, the cultivation speed in the forest city is definitely more than five times that outside.


    "Dad, will sister Doudou stay here forever?" Seven color asks a way.


    Now seven colors have been turned into human shape, very lovely little girl.


    "Yes, she will be the second alchemist of our forest city in the future." Lin Yue said, "when it''s OK, you can play with her. She likes to eat colorful lollipops. You can give her more."


    "Really, I like it too." Seven color sits to Doudou side, two people chat very quickly of fiery get up¡° Time flies, Xiao Lin. recently, some memory fragments appear in my mind. " Xiaobai said, "maybe in a few days, I will be able to remember all of them."

 Chapter 445

    Xiaobai was known by Lin Yue on the battlefield of ancient times. At that time, he had lost his memory. Although he was nourished by the magic tower for many times, his spirit returned to normal, but he could not remember his past memory.


    Now Xiaobai suddenly said that there are more pictures in his mind. It seems that it is not far away to recover his memory.


    "That''s a good thing, too." Lin Yue raised his glass and touched him. "Today, Lin Cheng is very happy. Come on, let''s do it!"


    Hua Zhuyin won the first place in the competition, and Doudou, a young talented alchemist, joined in. In addition, Xiaobai''s is also good news, so it''s a great joy.


    In fact, he knows very well that once Xiaobai recovers his memory, he is likely to leave Lincheng.


    Although he is very reluctant, for Lin Cheng, is also a big injury, but will be happy for him.


    After all, a person''s memory, whether happy or happy, belongs to a person''s unique secret. A person without memory is incomplete, even now Xiaobai''s body is indeed "incomplete".


    "Xiao Lin, no matter what I remember, you will always be my good brother!" Xiaobai said.


    Although he is a skeleton face, can''t see what expression, but people can feel, he is very serious.


    Lin Yue nodded. They had experienced life and death together, and their feelings were very deep. No matter who Xiaobai was or what he did, they would not take him as an outsider.


    It''s a rare big gathering for everyone in Lincheng. They put everything down, drank for a thousand years and talked about everything they wanted to talk about.


    A lot of people got drunk in this fight.


    Lin Yue, as the leader of the city, naturally people toasted in turn, but he didn''t have to use his genuine Qi to force him to drink. Although he had a good amount of wine, he couldn''t stand the crowd and was drunk.


    And the men at the banquet were basically down.


    Supported by Hua Zhuyin, Lin Yue comes to the room.


    He lay on the bed, although drunk, but the brain is unusually clear.


    Past and present life, a series of pictures, flashed from the mind.


    In the past, he was an ordinary, depressed and unsuccessful college graduate. In this life, he came from a more humble background, but now he is a famous martial arts genius.


    All this is like a dream.


    A lot of times, he would think, is all this a dream? When he woke up, he found that it was still a previous life, and he still had to work hard for life.


    But even if this is a dream, then, we should live a different life in this dream and walk out of a different wonderful.


    Do not give in to the height of nature, have the courage to challenge every step of life!


    "Would you like some water?" Hua Zhuyin sat by the bed and asked.


    "Good." Lin Yue enjoyed the feeling, though he didn''t need water.


    It''s like ordinary people coming home drunk and being taken care of by their wives. It''s very warm.


    Although practitioners live longer than ordinary people, they miss many of the warmest moments of life because they are busy practicing.


    "Zhuyin, come up, too." Lin Yue finished drinking and patted the bed beside him.


    Hua Zhuyin''s face turned red, but he nodded, undressed, and lay beside Lin Yue, nestling in his arms.


    Lin Yue took out a leaf of elixir, chewed it a few times, and then vomited it.


    "What are you doing?" Hua Zhuyin asked curiously.


    "So there''s no smell of wine." Lin Yue laughed and gave her a ha. "I''ll kiss you so that you won''t dislike me."


    Hua Zhuyin''s face turned red with shame and twisted Lin Yue, but he didn''t smell the wine. On the contrary, he had a faint fragrance.


    "Then you might as well force the wine out directly." She said.


    Lin Yue shook his head, turned back and pressed her under his body, "what he wanted was this kind of feeling."


    He leaned over to kiss Hua Zhuyin and slowly took off the bra in front of her


    Hua Zhuyin gave a cry and hugged Lin Yue tightly.


    The room is full of spring


    The next day, Lin Yue and Hua Zhuyin didn''t get up until the sun was up.


    "Lord." Soon after they were dressed, Pang Tong''s voice sounded outside the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yue asked.


    "People from other sects came to visit and said they wanted to entrust us to refine the elixir." Pang Tong said.


    Lin Yue said with a smile, "this matter, you just go to the reception, but the following four elixirs don''t take it."


    Now Lincheng is rich in financial resources and effective medicine. There is no need to earn those small money.


    But it''s not for money, it''s for connections. Just like the present danzong, although its combat effectiveness is not the strongest in the state of Da Xuan, it has the widest contacts. If someone attacks danzong and doesn''t need to talk to the river, there will be sects coming to help him. No one dares to attack danzong all the time


    The reason to start.


    Lincheng is not strong enough now, so it''s good to have more friends. As for those below the four elixirs, one reason is that the level of elixirs is too low, which is not conducive to the improvement of huazhuyin and Doudou''s level of alchemy. The other reason is that those who need the four elixirs are generally the ones who break the void and the forces they are in are not


    It''s too bad. It''s good for Lincheng to make friends with such a sect.


    It is not the influence of Lin Yuetai, but he should consider the good development of Lin Cheng.


    "I see, Lord." Pang Tong said and left immediately.


    "In the future, there will be more and more elixirs. It''s hard for you." Lin Yue said to Hua Zhuyin.


    "Isn''t there Doudou? With her, I''ll be much more relaxed." Hua Zhuyin smiles.


    Lin Yue nodded. Doudou will definitely promote the further development of Lincheng.


    After washing and dressing, Hua Zhuyin went to the alchemy room. After all, today is Doudou''s first day of alchemy in Lincheng. There are some things to be told.


    Lin Yue also went to the chamber of secrets, and then went into the magic tower to communicate with the magic body.


    Immediately, the evil body cent body there gave back a news, Lin Yue was very excited.


    After he changed his face, he went directly through the magic passage on the fourth floor of the magic tower. At the moment when he went out, the evil spirit wound around him.


    The devil''s body was originally the seventh son of the devil emperor Guya. Although Guya didn''t like it very much, the things that he came into contact with were not known to the ordinary demons.


    Lin Yue learned from Fen Shen that the earth of ten thousand souls is not the earth that has buried tens of thousands of souls. To understand it that way is too limited to the literal meaning.


    In addition to having a lot of soul power, the land of ten thousand souls also has a necessary condition, that is, these souls died peacefully before they died.


    These souls have the warmest part of soul power, and can''t have the slightest violence and resentment.


    In other words, the remaining soul power in the soil must be positive energy.


    The so-called "ten thousand souls" does not mean to bury ten thousand souls, but refers to the powerful soul power in the soil. "Ten thousand" generally means big.


    Such soil, in this world, is really very difficult to find.


    However, since Lin Yue came to the demon world, he naturally got the news.


    The devil told him that in addition to the four devil emperors, the one with a higher status in the devil kingdom was the devil saint.


    Many people think that this saint''s cultivation must be very profound. In fact, on the contrary, these saint''s cultivation is very low, and they can''t even practice.


    The saints of the demon clan are very different from those of other sects. The sign of choosing a saint is not only beautiful appearance and cultivation, but also goodness.


    It''s funny that the demons talk about kindness?


    In fact, it is precisely because of the violent nature of the demons that their gentleness and kindness are rare and valuable.


    To choose the kindest person in the saint''s family is to tell the demons that although we are demons, we are not evil. We also have good and evil in our hearts.


    Although we are demons, we are not cold-blooded killing machines.


    The devil doesn''t mean the bad guy.


    Being a person doesn''t mean being a good person.


    Warcraft is just the name of a race, just like humans, orcs and so on.


    But over the years, when it comes to demons, they subconsciously believe that they are all cruel and bloodthirsty.


    The people in the clan also respect the saints very much. It is precisely because of their violent nature that those gentle and kind-hearted people are more worthy of respect.


    It''s just that most saints don''t live long.


    Because of the physical relationship of the demons, only by constantly absorbing the evil Qi and eating blood can their accomplishments be quickly improved and their life span be prolonged.


    But also because of this, will lead to more and more fierce demons, more and more bloodthirsty.


    Those who can become saints do not like or even hate eating blood, which is not easy for the demons, and it is often fatal.


    This kind of going against the trend will lead to the death of the virgin so young.


    Therefore, most of the saints in the past died in their thirties and forties.


    But they do not regret, for them, to eat blood, it is better to kill them, this is their natural choice.


    In the land of evil, there are also pure people.


    The saints of all ages will be buried on the saints peak of the demon world. Some of the soil there must meet the requirements of the land of ten thousand souls.


    Lin Yue first found the magic body, and then under his leadership, he went quietly towards the saint daughter peak.


    There''s a guard on the virgin peak.


    However, Lin Yue and the demon body were separated. They both broke through the void realm, completely restrained their breath, escaped the guardians and came to the saint girl peak.


    Lin Yue runs the magic tower to spread the divine consciousness.


    With his current cultivation and the help of the magic tower, we can feel where the soul power is stronger and purer in the soil.


    According to the hint of the magic body, Lin Yue entered a huge cave.


    There was a spirit fire in his eyes. He was still stunned to see the scene clearly.


    On the cliff wall of the cave, there are layers, each layer is full of coffins. There are at least thousands of coffins in the cave.


    But there is no gloomy feeling here. It seems that these saints are really peaceful after they die.


    Lin Yue closed his eyes, and the divine consciousness explored carefully again to feel the pure soil with strong soul power.


    "This one will do." Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes and looked at the soil in front of him.


    Without hesitation, he immediately took out his tools and began to dig the soil. After all, this is the devil''s world. Grab the soil you need and leave quickly.

 Chapter 446

    Many people will not think that the impression of violent and bloodthirsty demon land, there is the existence of the land of ten thousand souls.


    Ten thousand soul Earth is a kind of earth that can hold many pure souls. It can''t merge with a trace of violent resentment, so it is extremely scarce.


    It may not be very difficult for a person to have a pure soul, but the souls of all the people buried together are pure, so they are very rare.


    At the beginning, Lin Yue asked the devil to inquire about the land of ten thousand souls. He just spread the net. Unexpectedly, he got the information of the land of ten thousand souls.


    He is now in the cave where the coffin of the demon saint is placed, digging the land of ten thousand souls.


    Tonight''s moon is particularly bright, looking after the cave, it is not so dark.


    "Lord devil!" But just as he was digging, he heard the voice of the guardian outside.


    He was surprised, and looked at the trace that had been dug on the ground. If the devil emperor came here, he would find something abnormal, and it would be over at that time.


    Make a decision at once, fill the earth back, and then use your mental energy to level it, just like the rest of the ground.


    "Hide in the coffin." Lin Yue and the demon body communicate separately.


    It''s the devil king. If it''s found, there''s only one way out.


    Lin Yue gently lifted the lid of a coffin and then lay in.


    Below is a corpse, but it''s covered in black.


    Lin Yue gently supported the body with his hands to avoid pressing it.


    The one in the coffin must also be the saint of a certain generation.


    However, some curious is that Lin Yue saw the woman''s smooth fingers, that is to say, the saint had not rotted after her death.


    The cultivation of saints is generally not high, but they can keep the corpse from rotting. I don''t know if it is due to special treatment or other reasons.


    He held his breath, completely breathing, and heard the footsteps coming closer and closer outside.


    But the sound of footsteps came closer and closer, as if he had come to the coffin where he was.


    "Xiao Yuan, I came to see you." A man''s voice sounded.


    Lin Yue blinked his eyes. It seemed that he was the devil king Guya. Then the person under him was Xiaoyuan.


    Her body is not rotten, it seems that it is also because of the magic emperor''s means.


    He guessed right, this person is the magic emperor Guya, in the coffin, is his former lover, Xiaoyuan.


    The demon emperor Gu Ya sat beside the coffin, opened a wine bag and took a sip.


    "In a flash, you have been away from me for a thousand years." He murmured.


    "Your kindness is also a kind of poison. It warms others, but poisons yourself."


    Lin Yue knew what he meant. For the demons, the saint does not swallow blood. This is against the nature of the demons, so the life of the saint will not be long.


    That''s why he said that kindness is also a poison.


    "Thousands of years of life and death two boundless, do not think about, since unforgettable. No grave, no place to talk desolate. Xiaoxuan window, is dressing, speechless, only tears thousand lines Gu Ya seems to have drunk a lot, some drunk.


    Gu Ya is also a sentimental person. Unfortunately, the beauty in the coffin can''t be heard any more¡° I sealed your last breath and your soul in your body, just to wait for today''s opportunity, the power of the Millennium moon, combined with the spirit power of the millennium, you will be able to revive. " Gu Ya said suddenly, "my behavior


    They will be criticized by the clansmen, but the saints buried here have completely died, and their residual soul power energy will gradually dissipate, and it will be wasted if they don''t use it. "


    Gu Ya seemed to make up his mind and stood up.


    Lin Yue''s scalp felt numb. It seemed that the woman named Xiao Yuan had not died completely.


    But it''s impossible. He can be sure that the woman doesn''t have the slightest vitality.


    He forcibly restrained his impulse to scan the woman with the magic tower, because now any action may expose himself.


    However, some of the magic emperor''s means, how can ordinary people know.


    But no matter whether she is dead or alive, the most important thing at present is that Gu Ya seems to open the coffin and cure the woman.


    Once the lid is opened, he will be found.


    For a moment, countless ideas flashed into his mind, but they were rejected one by one.


    "Even if you curse on your back and lose your position as the devil king, you will be saved. If you still don''t want to suck blood, then I will accompany you for decades, which is enough." Gu Ya took a deep breath.


    I didn''t expect that he was an infatuated man, but it was a disaster for Lin Yue.


    He has self-knowledge, so close to want to escape from the hands of a demon emperor, it is impossible.


    Click!


    The lid of the coffin has been opened. It''s about to be opened!


    Bang!


    Then at this moment, a coffin lid near the entrance of the cave suddenly broke, and a figure disappeared instantly.


    "Who!" The devil emperor looked cold. He didn''t expect that someone was here. He put down the coffin cover in his hand and ran after him.


    Lin Yue was relieved, but he knew that even if he was in a blink, he would be caught in a blink. He only hoped that he could fool around for a while and buy some time.


    After all, he is the seventh son of Gu ya. As long as he has a reasonable excuse, he will not be killed.


    Lin Yue came out of the coffin and carefully covered it. A long sword appeared in his hand. He cut a few swords towards the area of the barbarian soul land. Finally, he formed a earthwork two meters high, wide and high. He wrapped it with divine sense and threw it into the magic tower.


    He was able to sense the separation of demons. Now he was caught by Gu Ya and questioned.


    Lin Yue stealthily flies to the cave and finds a remote place. He carefully uses his sword to cut out a stone the same size as the earth, fills it in the earth hole on the ground, and then covers it with earth.


    He can''t let Gu Ya demon emperor see that there are others who have been here, otherwise the demon body will not be protected.


    I have worked hard to build this separation. I can''t just destroy it.


    He transmitted some information with the divine consciousness and the magic body separately, and then completely restrained his breath and galloped away close to the ground.


    "Gushuo, how could it be you!" Gu Ya caught the man in front of him and widened his eyes.


    He was the seventh son of Guya, named gushuo, but he was not loved by Guya.


    "It''s your father." Gu Shuo said, "you can go, why can''t I?"


    "Virgin peak is not allowed to enter without permission." Gu Ya said coldly, "what''s the purpose of your coming here?"¡° Don''t you know what my purpose is? Is there any other purpose besides paying homage to mother? " Gu Shuo sneered, "you are really infatuated. For that woman, you can abandon everything, but do you forget, my mother


    My coffin is also on display! It''s really good of you to do so! "


    Gu Ya''s face changed and his body trembled obviously.


    Gu Shuo is his seventh son, but since he was born, he has seen him a few times.


    Gu Shuo''s mother, indeed a saint, was also placed in the cave of Saint peak after her death.


    And the woman named Xiaoyuan is the saint of her mother''s previous generation.


    The relationship is not complicated, but the story is not so simple.


    "Go away, and never come again." Gu Ya seems to be a lot of old, powerless shake a hand.


    "If I knew you would come today, I wouldn''t come." Gu Shuo said, "they are both kind-hearted women, so you don''t deserve it. Don''t disturb them any more."


    Then he turned away, relieved, and galloped away.


    Gu Ya stood in the same place for a long time without moving


    Lin Yue appeared in the secret room of Lin City through the magic passage of the magic tower. He was very relieved. It was very dangerous just now.


    In any case, it''s safe to be scared and come back alive.


    Calmed down for a while, he suddenly laughed.


    Now the nine color lotus, Tianhe water, and wanhun earth are all gone. Only Xiaojun wakes up and teaches the way.


    He carefully placed the ten thousand soul Earth, went out of the secret room, came to the alchemy workshop, and saw Doudou and Hua Zhuyin were making pills one by one.


    "These elixirs are not bad. Those of danzong are called herbs. They are grass." Doudou took a three thousand five hundred year old elixir in his hand, looked at it and threw it into the cauldron.


    Lin Yue smiles. This year''s elixir is already very good, but it doesn''t seem surprising to listen to Doudou''s tone.


    The origin of this little guy is obviously not small.


    Lin Yue watched from a distance for a while, and did not intend to disturb them.


    "Lord, miss Liluo is back." As soon as he got back to the chamber of secrets, ponton came to report.


    Lin Yue frowned, "let her in."


    Liluo is under the command of Bodhi Shenglan. Although they have been together for some time, the final result is not pleasant. Unexpectedly, they come back.


    "Lin Yue, meet again." The pear is still the same.


    "You can still come out alive. It seems that Bodhi Shenglan''s temper is much better." Lin Yue said lightly.


    Pear falls facial expression a change, "do you know the business of master son?"


    "Obviously, I know more than you think." Lin Yue said, "what are you doing here this time?"


    Li Luo sighed, "I''m here to deliver a message to the master."


    Lin Yue looked at him, "what does she want to do?"


    "Master, let you find lilac''s soul in three months, otherwise she will be out of the world, and then you will be up and down the forest city, no one will stay!"


    Bang!


    Lin Yue beat the table and smashed it.


    "She did harm to Youwei, and she plans to attack Lin Cheng. It''s too much!" Lin Yue said, "when clove passed away, I was just in a state of communicating pulse. How can I know where her soul went?"¡° I know, but the master doesn''t listen at all, and I''m just a messenger. I can only wish you good luck. " Li Luo said and then got up, "I''ve got the message. In three months, I''ll come back. If there''s no clove soul, then it''s time


    No one can help you


    Lin Yue looked at her back and clenched his fist¡° Bodhi holy orchid, you deceive too much

 Chapter 447

    Li Luo''s arrival made Lin Yue nervous again.


    There is no doubt about the strength of Bodhi holy orchid. If she comes out of the flower world, there are not many people in the world who can resist her.


    In three months, it seems to be unrealistic whether clove''s soul can become strong enough to compete with Bodhi Saint orchid.


    But try anyway.


    Now that Yu Youwei has been lost, we can''t lose more people.


    "Jun, wake up!" Lin Yue called several times.


    Now he has been sleeping for a long time, and it''s time to wake up.


    "Well, sleep well. Why do you call me, motherfucker?" Xiao Jun reluctantly opened an eye, but glanced at the things around him, and then jumped up.


    "Nine color lotus, Tianhe water, ten thousand soul Earth! OK, I''ve got everything so soon. " Xiaojun said in surprise.


    "Today, Li Luo came to see me again. She said that if she couldn''t find the soul of lilac in three months, she would wash the forest city with blood." Lin Yue said.


    "It''s a big tone. Don''t panic. With these three things, there''s still a chance." Xiaojun said, "first of all, the soil and water in the lotus pond will be completely cleared out, and replaced with wanhun soil and Tianhe water."


    Lin Yue did it immediately. Fortunately, there was only one lotus with nine colors. The land of ten thousand souls and the water of Tianhe River were enough.


    Xiaojun carefully drags the spirit of clove with soul power and puts it into the heart of nine color lotus to let her lie down¡° The nine color lotus is the most precious of Buddhism. It will absorb many soul powers in the land of ten thousand souls and nourish her soul after purification. Tianhe water has the power of heaven and earth, and it will also merge into clove''s soul through the nine color lotus, so that her soul will be beautiful


    It''s going to be powerful. " "Xiaojun said," of course, three months is still too short, you have to cooperate with me to have hope. "


    "Just say what you want to do." Lin Yue said¡° Run the magic tower and put all the light beams into the nine color lotus. " Xiaojun said, "I''ll use my magic power to let the nine color lotus make the soul of clove come from the earth, Tianhe water, and the soft light of Tianyuan


    Absorption. "


    Of course, at the beginning, clove''s soul power was very weak, and its endurance was very limited. It had to be recycled gradually. If it was too strong for the first time, it was likely to disperse clove''s soul power.


    As for what is Tianyuan''s Qi, now Lin Yue has no mind to ask. Anyway, this soft light is not harmful to people.


    Lin Yue nodded, "no problem."¡° You need to stick to it for three months, and these three months can''t stop. " Xiaojun said, "it''s very likely that you will exhaust your mental power, so you need to prepare some elixirs or take shenxuantianlu. When you are about to exhaust your mental power, you can do it at any time


    I''ll give you a day to start tomorrow. "


    Lin Yue nodded, and after searching the five elements tree for a long time, he found a mysterious dew.


    As for the four elixirs, he had exchanged a lot of elixirs with elder sun of Zhizhi Pavilion, which should be enough.


    What we have to do now is to go out and tell him that he will be closed for more than three months. No matter what happens during this period, we are not allowed to disturb him.


    After the arrangement, he enters the secret room, arranges the Dharma array, and then enters the magic tower for cultivation.


    He''s going to keep his best and start tomorrow.


    The next day, Lin Yue opened his eyes and was full of energy.


    The soul of the dog flies out of Xiaojun''s body and over the lotus pond, making several complicated fingerprints.


    See that nine color lotus flower, gradually completely close, will clove soul package inside.


    The spirit of Lin Yue moves, the magic tower moves, and the soft beams of light shine into the nine color lotus.


    Beside him, there is a purple gourd with many days of river water in it.


    In this process, we need to constantly add Tianhe water to it.


    A lot of water is consumed in the lotus pond, which needs to be added from time to time.


    Fortunately, Lin Yue got enough water from the Tianhe river at that time, otherwise he would have to go there.


    Day by day, Lin Yue finally became tired and began to eat elixir to replenish his energy.


    The moon eating dog''s soul, which was originally condensed as essence, began to become blurred.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master." After Li Luo returned to the flower world, she came to the room of Bodhi holy orchid and said respectfully, "I have brought the news."


    "Well, it''s very good. After three months, if clove''s soul hasn''t come back, don''t blame me for being too cruel." Bodhi holy orchid whispered.


    "But master, can you go out of the bounds? You lack a soul. Once you go out of the bounds, it will lead to heaven''s punishment and thunder''s punishment..." said Li Luo.


    However, seeing that the face of Bodhi holy orchid was not good-looking, he quickly shut up¡° I can''t help it. It''s just some trouble. " Bodhi Shenglan said, "originally thought that Lin Yue, the soul of clove, should not know. After all, his strength was too weak at that time, but now he has been looking for it for so long and has not found it. The underworld is coming back


    I believe it. I have checked it carefully. Clove''s soul has never been there. It can only be Lin Yue. "


    "But last time I borrowed the photos from Hades, Lin Yue really had only one soul." Li Luo frowned and said, "the underworld will not cheat people."


    Although she didn''t know Lin Yue for a long time, she didn''t hate him at least. If Bodhi Shenglan really killed Lin Cheng three months later, she didn''t know what to do.


    Besides, Shura is still in the forest city. She went to the forest city last time and asked her to leave, but she insisted on staying in the forest city, and there was no way for her.


    "The underworld doesn''t deceive people, but people will." Bodhi Shenglan said, "so after a circle, Lin Yue is still the most suspect. Now I''m going to fall into a deep sleep again. About three months later, I should wake up."


    "Yes, master." Said Li Luo, relieved at the same time.


    Bodhi holy orchid sleeps, at least this time don''t worry.


    Pear carefully shut the door, and then looked at the flowers and the clear sky, but the mood is not up at all¡° You can only pray. When the time comes, you can take the initiative to hand over lilac''s soul, otherwise no one can help you Li Luo sighed. Although her master''s skill is not as good as that of the peak, it is absolutely acceptable in Da Xuan kingdom


    He walked sideways.


    Now she doesn''t want to let Lin Yue and others get hurt, but she has no ability to stop Bodhi Shenglan.


    ¡­¡­


    Nearly three months have passed.


    Lin Yue''s hair is white and tired now, and the soul of the moon eating dog is getting weaker and weaker.


    He has been urging the magic tower, but also very mental consumption, Elixir eat almost, and finally only a God Xuantian dew¡° Three more days. " The dog was also very tired and said, "now the nine color lotus has absorbed and refined the soul power of the ten thousand soul Earth, and the Tianhe water is almost used up. The soul power of clove has become very powerful. It only needs a little time


    In the last three days, that''s fine. "


    "Good!" Lin Yue''s eyes were very firm. He swallowed shenxuantianlu, and his momentum was immediately shaken. The soft beams of light completely wrapped the nine color lotus.


    A moment later, Lin Yue uses his divine sense to control the purple gourd and flies to the lotus pond to pump the Tianhe water into the lotus pond again.


    In the past three months, the consumption of Tianhe water is almost the same.


    On the third day, Lin Yue and the moon eating dog almost reached their limit.


    "Open The moon eating dog gave a soft drink.


    See that originally closed nine color lotus slowly open, in the stamen, lying almost completely solid clove.


    "Cloves." When Lin Yue saw this, she was very happy. The girl in front of her was the same as she was many years ago.


    "Remove her from the magic tower, her spiritual strength is very strong now, and she can live in the outside world completely." Said the dog.


    Lin Yue nodded, went to the nine color lotus, carefully picked up the clove, and then reappeared in the secret room.


    He put clove''s soul on the bed and meditated on his own.


    This nearly three months, but almost exhausted all his mental strength.


    A moment later, clove woke up in bed, blinked, full of confusion.


    She couldn''t remember why she was here and where brother Lin had gone?


    When she saw Lin Yue beside her, she was surprised. How did this white haired man look like Lin Yue''s brother?


    Just look at his appearance, seems to be in self-cultivation, but it is not easy to disturb.


    But then she found the problem, that is, she does not really have the body, but just the soul!


    "I remember that I was dead." Clove said that her last memory was to see her body lying on the ground. Lin Yue was very sad. Then the next moment, she didn''t realize it.


    But now, what''s the matter? She feels that she has infinite power.


    Seeing Lin Yue''s white hair and tired look, they couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    But he didn''t dare to make a sound for fear of affecting him


    After breathing for a while, Lin Yue regained some strength. When she opened her eyes, she saw lilac looking at herself.


    "Clove, you wake up!" He was very happy.


    For more than 20 years, clove finally woke up, although she was just a soul.


    "Brother Lin Yue." Clove ran over and hugged Lin Yue.


    "This... Is this true? I actually hold you. I''m not dead. How can the soul have such a real feeling?" Clove was quite surprised.


    "Silly girl." Lin Yue said with a smile, "it''s a long time. I''ll pick the most important one and tell you about it first."


    He quickly told her about Yu Youwei and Bodhi Shenglan.


    "Is there such a thing in the world?" Clove to listen to the gaping.


    She believed in Lin Yue, but she couldn''t accept it for a moment¡° I don''t know what as like as two peas, we have different parents, but they are the same. You can be your own. Lin Yue said, "it''s just that when we don''t talk about exploring this, we need you to be psychologically prepared."

 Chapter 448

    Clove finally wake up, let Lin Yue incomparably excited, more than 20 years of persistence, everything is worth it.


    She was extremely shocked and surprised at what Lin Yue said. She didn''t expect that there was such a thing in the world.


    There are many people as like as two peas, but they are indeed born with different parents. Bodhi holy orchid seals all your previous memories, so you only have the memory of this life. You may need to go back to the noumenon to get all your previous memories. " Lin Yue said slowly, "of course, it''s also possible, after you get the memory


    And it has changed


    Lin Yue''s worry is not without reason. Clove''s life experience is very simple, but if she recalls the time when she was powerful, there is a big contrast with this life, and her mentality will certainly change.


    It''s like a girl who has lost her memory and lived as a humble for many years. Suddenly one day, she recalled that she was a noble princess¡° Brother Lin, no matter who Bodhi Shenglan is, I only regard her as the memory of the past life. " Clove knew his worry, "besides, if I''m really the same as banyan Saint orchid, then you can let go, because I''m not worthy of your protection


    All these years. "


    Lin Yue held her tightly in his arms. Now her soul power is extremely strong, and she already has the feeling of entity.


    The pure soul power of thousands of demon saints, the heaven and earth power of Tianhe water, and the soft light power of magic tower are further purified and transformed by the nine color lotus, and absorbed by the soul of clove.


    Now it is not clear to Lin Yue how strong her soul is.


    In order to fight for the body with Bodhi holy orchid, besides the strong soul, we should also have strong willpower¡° Well, don''t be so sweet. " Xiao Jun''s voice suddenly rang out in Lin Yue''s mind, "I''ll teach you a pithy formula. You seal clove''s powerful soul power in her sea of knowledge. When the right time comes, she chooses to untie the seal


    To seize the noumenon of Bodhi holy orchid. "


    Lin Yue knew that if lilac entered the flower world in its present form, it would be alerted by Bodhi holy orchid, and then it would fall short.


    Only let clove soul become very weak, will surprise, surprise.


    Lin Yue and clove communicate for a while, said seal her soul power thing.


    "OK, but how can I compete with her for control of the body then?" Clove asked.


    Lin Yue has been guarding her for so many years. No matter what happened in her previous life, it has nothing to do with her. What she wants is to stay with Lin Yue all her life.


    But she knew very well that as a soul, it was impossible to live a normal life with Lin Yue.


    Since Bodhi holy orchid is her noumenon, only by assimilating Bodhi holy orchid can she get her body and live a normal life.


    It''s just that she has never practiced in this life and has no way to start.


    "At that time, she will let you enter the noumenon to assimilate, activate all your memories, and then she should know how to do it." Lin Yue said.


    In his dream, he saw that Yu Youwei had been in control of her body for a short time. Yu Youwei''s soul power was certainly not as strong as clove now, so there must be some ways.


    Clove looked at Lin Yue affectionately and nodded.


    Lin Yue hugged her. He knew that the situation was urgent and he had to do something.


    According to Xiaojun''s method, he sealed the huge part of lilac''s soul power in her sea of knowledge, and lilac''s figure became illusory again¡° Lin Yue, now you remember a few things, because I''m going to fall into a deep sleep because I''m spending too much money now. " Xiao Jun''s voice suddenly rang out again, "first, don''t let Bodhi holy orchid get clove soul too easily, otherwise it will be suspicious. secondly


    The nine color lotus is only borrowed for a while. Not only is it undamaged, but it is more spiritual than before. It can be returned to Zen. Third, now Lincheng crisis, you need to go out and deal with it quickly! "


    Since Lin Yue came to the secret room from the magic tower, he was extremely tired and didn''t scan outside with his divine sense. Now when he heard what Xiao Jun said, his divine sense immediately extended out and his face changed greatly.


    "Clove, you are here well, wait for me to come back!" Then he disappeared out of thin air.


    An hour ago, a lot of people gathered in the sky of Lincheng, and they were working together to attack the Falun.


    Xiaobai and Shura are fighting together.


    "Pang Tong, where''s the master of the city?" Someone asked.


    "The Lord of the city told him before closing the gate that no matter what happened, he should not be disturbed." Pang Tong said.


    "But now there are so many people outside that we can''t hold on for long."


    "Master, since he said don''t disturb him, there must be something very big. If you go to him at this time, if you go crazy, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Li Shangwu waved his arms and burst into the array.


    These people outside are not from the moon worship or the demon clan, but from the great xuanjiang sect, with xuyunmen as the leader.


    "Lin Yue, I''m Yang Cheng, the elder of xuyunmen. You should die of collusion between Lin Cheng and the moon worship cult. Don''t you want to be a turtle yet?" A majestic voice sounded.


    Today, more than ten injured believers of the moon worship, after being chased and killed by xuyunmen and other sects, flew to Lincheng for help and cried out to open the gate quickly.


    Before people in Lincheng knew what was going on, those people were killed, leaving only a small head to be captured by Yang Chengsheng and imprisoned after being seriously injured.


    Then Yang Cheng sent out a signal to another elder of Xuyun gate to lead them to attack the city. Some other sects heard the news and came one after another.


    "It must have been premeditated!" "They''re setting up," said ponton


    He has arranged for people to send the old, young, sick and disabled in the forest city to the King City of the Qin family for temporary shelter through the secret road.


    Qin Zheng offered to send troops to help, but Pang Tong declined.


    Now there are nearly ten people who attack the forest city. Ordinary soldiers don''t have much effect in such a battle.


    "That''s for sure, but in any case, we should insist that they don''t disturb Lin Yue." Shura said coldly.


    She had a veil on her face today, but she couldn''t see clearly.


    When she was chased by xuyunmen, Yang Cheng was one of them.


    Although the fortress protection array of Lincheng is strong, it can''t help so many people attack together.


    Bang!


    Once again, the fortress protection array twisted violently and began to crack.


    "Ha ha, the array is about to break!" Someone outside said with a smile, "the cancer of Lincheng must be removed today!"


    Boom!


    Xuyunmen and other people attack again and hit the array heavily. The array is broken!


    "Kill me!" Yang Cheng said with a loud drink and a sword.


    There are at least 2000 people in sight!


    Ah!


    At this time, suddenly, ice arrows all over the sky came. Some disciples of Lingying realm were hit by ice arrows and burst!


    At one time, dozens of people died in an instant.


    A figure with white hair and indifference appeared slowly over the forest city.


    "There is no amnesty for those who violate our forest city!"


    Cold words came, and then from behind him, three ice fire Thunder Dragon quickly appeared, roared, and went to Yang Cheng!


    "It''s the Lord of the city!" Pang Tong is very happy.


    "The Lord of the city is out of the pass!"


    "The Lord of the city appears, and the forest city has no worries!"


    The people in Lincheng saw the figure clearly and cheered.


    Hua Zhuyin was worried when he saw Lin Yue''s white hair.


    I don''t know if it''s the external situation that bothers him and makes him go crazy, or other reasons.


    "Lin Yue, you finally show up." Yang Cheng said, "Lin Cheng colludes with the moon worship cult. Now all the witnesses are here. What do you have to say?"


    He and other strong men break the ice, fire and thunder, and confront the people in Lincheng.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yue asked.


    Pang Tong told Lin Yue about it in detail.


    Lin Yue asked a few more questions, but he already knew them.


    Yang Cheng is the one who competed with himself for Doudou in the alchemy contest.


    Over the past few months, more and more schools have entrusted Lincheng with alchemy.


    It''s not because the fees charged by Lincheng are cheap, but because the service attitude is good, and the quality of the refined elixir is absolutely no worse than that of danzong.


    In this way, it is definitely a big threat to danzong.


    In addition, in the alchemy competition, Hua Zhuyin won the championship, which made danzong face down.


    Moreover, on the day of the end of the competition, danzong also sent people to kill him halfway.


    In this way, today''s play is definitely related to danzong, maybe it was planned by one hand.


    If so, now I''m afraid danzong has sent someone to come. After all, Jiang Lin will never miss such an opportunity.


    Xuyunmen has always been closely related to danzong, and it''s normal to rely on danzong to refine the elixir for him.


    "Ha ha." Lin Yue sneered and shook his head. He pointed to the captured believer of the moon worship church, "you said you came to Lincheng for help. Besides, is there any other evidence?"


    "Isn''t that enough?" Yang Cheng snorted coldly.


    "If I find someone who says he is a believer of the moon worship and then goes to your Xuyun gate to ask for help, do you also collude with the moon worship?" Lin Yue said.


    "Sophistry!" Yang Cheng said, "it''s useless for you to say anything today. Today, you will surely level your forest city!" Lin Yue gave him a cold look, and then looked around at the siegers. "Seeing that there are many sects coming today, I''ll talk more nonsense. We all know about the alchemy competition a few days ago. Now there are many people who entrust Lin Cheng to alchemy


    I think we all know who is red eyed. "


    They all looked at each other. There were many sects in it. When they heard the news, they immediately came. Now they understand what Lin Yue said¡° Yes, we all guessed that it must be the plot of danzong! However, there is no technical content in this set-up. You can understand it when you think about it. I think danzong has given xuyunmen a lot of benefits, but surely some of you have not taken advantage of danzong. Is it necessary to help them foolishly? " Lin Yue said slowly.

 Chapter 449

    The siegers looked at each other, and then retreated a few steps with tacit understanding, leaving only five or six hundred people in xuyunmen.


    If the people of xuyunmen really took advantage of danzong to attack Lincheng, how could they be willing to help in vain?


    And most people have a sense of being fooled. If it wasn''t for Xu Yunmen''s powerful power, I''m afraid someone would have scolded him.


    "Everyone, don''t listen to Lin Yue''s bloody words. Many people have heard that he asked for help from Lin Cheng." Yang Cheng said in a hurry, "besides, we all know the position of danzong. How can we have the same understanding with a small town like Lincheng?"


    His words were obviously not convincing, because people were still holding their shoulders to watch, and they didn''t mean to help¡° Old thief Yang Cheng, if you really have a clear conscience, swear in front of everyone that you have not received any benefit from danzong today, otherwise you will die and xuyunmen will be destroyed! " Lin Yue said coldly


    .


    A head of white hair, no wind automatic, cold face, added a trace of dignity.


    The crime of violating Lincheng is unforgivable. Yang Cheng has been listed as a must kill list by him.


    "Child arrogance, you let me swear, I swear, don''t let you proud?" Yang Cheng said.


    They all sneer and dare not swear that there must be a ghost in their heart. It seems that they really have an interest relationship with Dan Zong, so they come to attack Lin Cheng.


    Yang Cheng took a look at those who didn''t plan to fight, and his eyes flashed. "Although some people are confused by you, they still can''t get rid of your destiny of destroying the forest city today. Xuyunmen disciple, listen to the order!"


    There were about 600 people who came to Xuyun gate. Eight of them broke the void realm, most of them were Lingying realm, and some of them stepped on the star realm.


    Although we know that Lincheng is not so easy to do, at present, xuyunmen still has an absolute advantage in the overall strength.


    Lin Yue narrowed his eyes slightly. His white hair was fluttering more and more fiercely, and his evil spirit was getting heavier and heavier.


    "Lin Cheng disciples listen to the order. Those who violate our Lin Cheng will be killed without mercy. There''s no need to worry about it. I''ll carry it when the sky falls down!" Lin Yue said, at the same time, holding the sword in his hand, the momentum rose again!


    "Yes All the people in the forest city are full of fighting spirit and shout into the sky!


    Yang Cheng didn''t expect Lin Yue to be so bold. He was not afraid at all. To know the fighting power of xuyunmen, it was second only to the existence of three schools.


    Even if only a part of the sect is here today, it''s enough to level the forest city.


    "I don''t know what to do, kill!" Yang Cheng shook his body and took the lead in cutting at Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue snorted coldly, and did not move at all. When Yang Cheng came to him, his eyes flashed!


    Yang Cheng''s body suddenly froze in the air. He couldn''t believe it.


    All the people in xuyunmen did not know what had happened, so they stopped.


    The next moment, Yang Cheng''s abdomen appeared a blood line, and then the blood gushed out.


    A skeleton appeared slowly in front of him, and a long sword in the skeleton''s hand was still dripping with blood.


    "Like me, I like it." Xiaobai chuckled.


    He knows and has seen Lin Yue''s skeleton puppet, but every time he sees it, he feels funny, because he is also a skeleton!


    Yang Cheng just broke through the six or seven realms of emptiness, and he wanted to kill Lin Yue, but he didn''t expect that the puppet appeared so quickly and strangely.


    Yang Cheng''s face changed greatly. At the same time, he cried out in pain.


    Lin Yue''s face was expressionless. When the skeleton puppet attacked, he let a six winged golden silkworm fly into Yang Cheng''s body along the wound at the moment when the sword cut Yang Cheng''s abdomen.


    All this happened in a tenth of an instant, and almost no one here could see it clearly.


    At this time, the golden silkworm is in Yang Cheng''s body, fast swallowing his viscera.


    This is Lin Yue''s order. He didn''t let it swallow Yang Cheng''s yuan Shen. It''s too cheap for him.


    Lin Yue wants to show those who attack Lin Cheng that this is the end if they dare to attack Lin Cheng!


    Yang Chengtong''s face is distorted. Yuanshen wants to fly out of the body, but he is imprisoned by Jincan. There is no way!


    "Lin Yue, you are so cruel. Let the insect stop talking quickly!" Yang Cheng''s face was pale, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Oh, are you ordering me?" Lin Yue sneered, and his mind moved.


    Gold silkworm directly bite off a piece of Yang Cheng''s heart and liver, pain he almost fainted in the past.


    Xuyunmen people don''t know what''s going on. Looking at Yang Cheng, they are at a loss.


    "Lin Yue... Don''t move." An old man said, "maybe there is some misunderstanding."


    "Ha ha, misunderstanding. When you attacked our forest city and broke our fortress protection array, you didn''t expect that it might be a misunderstanding?" Lin Yue said coldly, "today, I''ll let people all over the world know if this is a misunderstanding!"


    The skeleton puppet completely seals Yang Cheng and takes him to Lin Yue.


    "What are you doing?" The old man did not dare to act rashly.


    Lin Yue hums coldly, grabs Yang Cheng, but takes the opportunity to infiltrate Yang Cheng''s sense of the sea with the puppet seal!


    Yang Cheng''s eyes accepted for a moment, and then returned to normal.


    "Yang Cheng, I ask you, is it related to danzong that you led the people to attack Lincheng today?" Lin Yue asked aloud, "if you tell the truth today, I''ll give you a good time."


    "No!" Yang Cheng said.


    Although he was made into a puppet by Lin Yue, it can''t be too obvious, otherwise what he said will be doubted, so Lin Yue told him to say so first with his divine sense.


    "Tough talk, right?" Lin Yue directly took his spirit out of his body and wrapped it in fire.


    "No!, Lin Yue, you let elder Yang go! " All the people in Xuyun gate are very angry, so they will start to fight.


    "I said, I said it all!" At this time, Yang Cheng''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "It''s Dan Zong who promised to give xuyunmen a hundred top-level elixirs of four grades, but the condition is that Lincheng will disappear!" Yang Cheng said.


    The whole room was silent, even some disciples of xuyunmen were stunned, and they didn''t know that their weapons fell to the ground.


    Except for the elders, the others were too low in status to know what was going on. They just followed the orders and came to settle down the city of Lin, which was in collusion with the moon worshipers.


    But now it seems that it was the abnormal transaction between danzong and xuyunmen.


    This is a frame up, a frame up without humanity!


    The old man of xuyunmen''s face changed suddenly. Yang Cheng''s words were enough to destroy the wisdom of danzong and xuyunmen for tens of thousands of years.


    A moment later, there was an uproar.


    "I''ve gone. It''s really a conspiracy between danzong and xuyunmen. One hundred top-level elixirs of four grades. My darling, it''s really a big deal!" Other sects said¡° Fortunately, they just joined hands to break through the fortress protection array, but they didn''t continue to help Zhou to do evil. It''s shameless for danzong and xuyunmen. " Some people said, "for the sake of self-interest, such a sect even wants to kill people in a city. It''s not as good as animals, not as good as demons


    What about the tribe


    "That is, hypocrisy is more hateful than real evil. It''s disgusting!"


    All of them denounced one after another, which made the people of xuyunmen feel ashamed for a moment.


    "Lin Yue, what did you do to elder Yang Cheng? You must have controlled him and framed our sect!" The old man said, "don''t believe it. There is no such thing. He is biting back!"


    "Well, since you think what he said is false, why don''t I ask some secrets of your sect again? Since they are all false, let''s just listen to them as a joke." Lin Yue said with a smile


    After hearing this, the old man''s face became more ugly.


    He just said that Yang Cheng had been controlled just to save his reputation. He didn''t really know that Yang Cheng had been made into a puppet.


    After all, it''s normal for Yang Cheng''s spirit to be roasted by spirit fire.


    "What''s your name, old man?" Lin Yue asked.


    "If I don''t change my name, I won''t change my surname. My name is Wang Xiang!" Said the old man.


    "Well, let''s first ask if there''s anything good about you." Lin Yue gave a heartless smile.


    Wang Xiang''s face turned black and his palms were sweating.


    "Kill He suddenly waved his long sword. "Disciples of Xuyun gate, now listen to my command. Lin Yue controls elder Yang Cheng and insults our clan. Damn it!"


    He came first, and all the people in xuyunmen behind him had to keep up with him.


    Bang!


    But he just flew to half, then was stopped by Xiaobai, the body was hit to fly out.


    "We haven''t finished what the city Lord said. What''s your hurry? Do you really have a dirty secret?" Xiaobai said.


    "Originally, I just said it casually. It seems that I really need to ask." Lin Yue laughed and asked in a loud voice, "Yang Cheng, do you know elder Wang Xiang''s secret?"


    "This guy''s female disciples, who have some beauty, are all fooled by him. Of course, I am the same. We will exchange occasionally." Yang Cheng said.


    The whole situation is silent again. The news is really exciting.


    Among the disciples who came here this time, there were also some female disciples of Wang Xiang.


    One by one, they were pale, biting their lower lips, and they were all bloodless¡° Whoa! The people of Xuyun gate are really good at playing, but you don''t have to say that the female disciples among them are really good, especially those who bite their lips. They can''t be controlled. " Other sects are not afraid of big things, anyway


    Things have been very big, "Feishui does not flow to outsiders, can understand, all understand, right?"


    "Tut Tut, this is a real old cow eating tender grass."


    "I''m afraid some female disciples are also willing to accompany them well. Maybe they can get the true biography of master. Why not do it without hundreds or even thousands of years of hard work?"


    "That''s right. No wonder everyone wants to be a strong man and a teacher. This beautiful disciple alone can enjoy it. Well, I have more motivation to practice!"


    There was a lot of discussion, regardless of the fact that Wang Xiang''s face had completely turned black and purple.


    Poof! Wang Xiang became angry, and his blood attacked his heart. A mouthful of blood spurted out. His fingers trembled and pointed to Lin Yue, "kill your heart, be cruel enough!"

 Chapter 451

    Clove''s soul looks at Lin Yue''s cultivation, so she sits quietly on the bed and looks at him.


    I didn''t expect that after more than 20 years, I was alive again.


    It''s a wonderful world.


    He looked at Lin Yue with white hair and was very distressed.


    Over the years, it''s certainly not easy.


    In order not to disappoint him, he must not be assimilated by Bodhi holy orchid.


    Although she does not know what to do now, but this belief has been very firm.


    Lin Yue swallows the elixir and absorbs the soft light of the magic tower to recover quickly.


    Gradually, his hair became black and his complexion became better and better.


    Clove looking at the side, feel very magical, did not expect in a short period of time, white hair turned into black hair.


    Two hours later, Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were still a little tired.


    In order to make clove''s soul strong, it almost consumed all the soul power of the moon eating dog. Lin Yue was almost on the edge of the limit, and now he didn''t rest at all.


    But now he doesn''t have so much time to rest, because pear drop will come soon.


    He had to arrange something, otherwise it would be too suspicious for her to take the clove away so easily.


    Clove want to speak, found that he could not speak.


    In order not to show her flaws, Lin Yue sealed most of her soul power. Although she can automatically unseal it, she knows that she can''t now.


    She needs to wait for the chance to assimilate Bodhi holy orchid to be unsealed, because there is only one chance. If she fails, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Lin Yue gave her a smile and gave her a kiss on the forehead. "I''ll go out to do something and come back to accompany you."


    Clove nodded and saw him push the door to leave.


    Lin Yue came directly to Shura''s room and said, "when the people of xuyunmen chased you, it turned out that you had ruined their good deeds. What''s wrong with such a thing?"


    It''s just a pity that Yang Cheng was killed before he finished his words. I don''t know what xuyunmen has done.


    "Why should I tell you." Said Shura.


    "Yang Cheng said at that time that they caught 99 eagles in those years. Although it was strange to catch eagles, it could not be related to the most immoral things." Lin Yue said, "what is it?"


    Shura looked at him. "Do you really want to know?"


    Lin Yue nodded, "think."


    "Then call me sister." Said Shura.


    Lin Yue was stunned and began to laugh.


    It has been more than ten years since I knew Shura. I didn''t expect that there was such a side.


    Shura doesn''t even care about his silly smile. It seems that Lin Yue doesn''t cry. She won''t say it.


    "It''s nothing to call you sister. You are older than me." Lin Yue said, "just to know, why do you want me to call you that?"


    "There are so many reasons. You can call if you want, and you can pull down if you don''t want." Said Shura.


    "Yes, my name is." Lin Yue said, because there will be something else to ask Shura, if she is not in a good mood, then it will be bad.


    "Sister." He called.


    "Well." Shura seemed to be casual and said, "the 99 babies Yang Cheng said are babies, not eagles. Do you understand?"


    Lin Yue''s face changed. "What are they doing with so many babies?"¡° I don''t know, but it must be a shady thing. " Xiuluo said, "in fact, I overheard that day. Yang Cheng and the other two said that they had caught 98 babies with nine Yin constitution now. If they caught the next one, he would be happy


    Our task is done. "


    "And then?" Lin Yue asked.


    Although nine Yin constitution is not as rare as pure Yin constitution, it is also very rare. One of ten thousand people is already good.


    "I''ll follow them." "Later I saw them go into a village and pass out a family, so I decided to take the baby away," Shura said


    "You did it?"¡° Well, I took the lead and ran with the baby in my arms, but Yang Cheng and others kept up with me. " Xiuluo said, "among the three, Yang Cheng''s cultivation is the weakest. The strength of the other two is not different from me, but because I hold the baby, I don''t know


    It''s their opponent. "


    Lin Yue did not expect that the flower demon Shura, who had been cold and merciless, had such a side¡° They knew that I would protect the baby, so they shamelessly attacked the baby Shura clenched his teeth and said, "I protected the baby, but I accidentally touched their way, and the baby was also killed in the battle


    It''s over. "


    Lin Yue now finally knows why Yang Cheng said that the most immoral thing is something that has not yet been done. It turns out that is the case.


    However, it has been more than ten years since this happened. Has xuyunmen never found a suitable one?


    Now he knows why Shura doesn''t want to talk about it. For one thing, she doesn''t want Lin Yue to know that she is a kind person. For another thing, the baby has died, and she is in a bad mood.


    "What is xuyunmen going to do?" Lin Yue said, "it''s a pity that Yang Cheng was killed before he finished."


    "Well, xuyunmen is definitely not decent. They are just doing extremely evil business under the guise of sects!" Shura said, "so there are some respectable families. Under the gorgeous coat, I don''t know how much ugliness they hide!"


    Lin Yue agreed. These sects are more terrible than heresy!


    "So I don''t have a good impression of the so-called respectable families." "Shura said," or I live real free and easy


    "People have good and evil, so do demons." Lin Yue said with a smile, "not all the demons are like you."


    "That''s true." Shura said, "you come to me just to ask these questions?"


    Lin Yue shook his head. "I have something important to help you with this time."


    "What''s the matter?" Shura asked, "no wonder it''s so easy to call elder sister. I still have something to ask for."


    "It''s two different things." Lin Yue said, "what do you think of your master Bodhi holy orchid?"¡° Average. " Shura said directly, "she is a lunatic who has been abandoned by human bastards and stimulated. She has a strange temper and always punishes us, so I don''t want to go back. Although listen to Li Luo say, since she woke up, spleen


    I feel better, but I don''t want to go back. "


    "That''s good." Lin Yue said, "it''s estimated that Li Luo will come back tomorrow. This time, she came to take away the soul of lilac."


    Shura Leng for a while, "Ding... Clove''s soul is really in you?"


    Lin Yue nodded, "yes."


    "But I didn''t find it in the underworld last time." Said Shura.


    "Of course I have my own way." Lin Yue said, "I need you to play with me now..."


    Shura frowned and said, "is this feasible?"


    "You have to try." Lin Yue said.


    "But if you make the master angry, she can kill Lin Cheng directly with a little finger." Shura said seriously.


    "I know that, but I have to do this to make Bodhi holy orchid less defensive." Lin Yue said.


    "How can you trust me so much? She''s my master, you know." Shura sneered, "with what you say, I can kill you."


    "In a sense, clove is also your master." Lin Yue said, "are you willing to help a good tempered master or a bad tempered one?"


    Shura stared at him for a moment and said slowly, "are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Sure." Lin Yue is very firm.


    "Well, I''ll help you." Said Shura.


    "Thank you." Lin Yuecheng said, "it''s just that you may be misunderstood at that time, but I will tell them the truth afterwards."


    "I never care what people think of me." Shura said, "I''ll pack up and go."


    Lin Yue nodded, "please."


    Shura did not speak. After a moment, he left the forest city and galloped away.


    Lin Yue looked at her back. For a moment, his mood was very complicated.


    This matter has a great risk, but there is no way, only in this way, will not let Bodhi Shenglan think, clove''s soul has any problem.


    ¡­¡­


    Flowers in full bloom, extremely enchanting.


    "Master, Shura is back." Pear fell outside the door and said, behind her, is Shura.


    "Oh, how can this girl want to come back? Let her in." The voice of Bodhi Saint orchid came.


    Shura steadied his mind and opened the door to enter.


    "Xiuluo, I have seen the master." Shura saluted respectfully.


    "Shura, how long has it been since you came back?" Asked bhutti.


    "A hundred years." Said Shura.


    "Why did you suddenly come back this time?"


    "Last time I heard that Li Luo said that the master woke up. Although he wanted to come back at that time, he was afraid that the master would scold him." "Shura said," until a few days ago, I found a secret, hesitated for a few days, then dare to come back to report to the master


    "Oh, what a secret." Asked bhutti.


    "I saw you in Lincheng." Said Shura.


    Bodhisattva''s face changed.


    "No, as like as two peas, or cloves." Shura whispered.


    This time, Bodhi Shenglan stood up and said excitedly, "are you serious? Do you really see the soul of lilac? "


    Shura nodded, "Liluo told me about you, but I had never seen lilac before. Until a few days ago, after the alchemy competition came back, Lin Yue was very happy and gave a banquet to drink. As a result, he was drunk."


    "Can a man who breaks the void get drunk?" Banyan Saint orchid frowned a little¡° He was really drunk that day, because he didn''t force the spirit out Shura said, "I had to help him to the room." "As like as two peas," I said, "I went out to fetch water and wash my face, and I went back to the room, but I found a soul that was exactly the same as you!"

 Chapter 452

    Bodhisattva looked at her. "Are you sure you read it right?"¡° I''m sure. Besides, Lin Yue was shouting "Lilac all the time." Shura said, "I think of what Li Luo once said to me, and then I think that this is not the master, but the soul of lilac. It''s strange that lilac has been dead for so many years


    The spirit hasn''t completely dissipated, but it''s not nearly there. "


    "Almost what do you mean?" Bodhisattva is a little nervous.


    If there is something wrong with clove''s soul, it is a big problem for her.


    "Clove''s soul is very weak, as if it can dissipate at any time." When I saw her, she didn''t respond. Lin Yue should have drunk too much before he let her out. "


    "Go on."


    "Lin Yue has been drinking too much. He has been talking about wine and calling the name of clove. He says that he has been guarding you for so many years and is reluctant to let others take you away."


    "Then why don''t you just give me that soul?" Bodhi said.


    "I thought about it at that time, but Lin Yue hesitated for a moment because he had saved my life." Shura said, "just as I wanted to do it, the soul disappeared out of thin air."


    "Then why didn''t you come out at that time and report it?" The tone of Bodhi Saint orchid cooled down.


    "Master, forgive me." Shura said, "at that time, I thought about Lin Yue''s saving my life. I was afraid that I would come back and tell the master that he would kill Lin Cheng. I hesitated and couldn''t do it. Finally, I made up my mind and came to tell him."


    "Oh, so you''re not afraid of me now?" Asked bhutti.


    "After several days of consideration, I remember that Li Luo said that after the master wakes up, his realm has been greatly improved. Generally, he will not attack innocent people before he comes." Shura said with a stiff head.


    "You mean, I used to kill innocent people, right?" Bodhi said coldly.


    "I don''t mean that." Shura said hastily.


    Bodhisattva Saint orchid saw that she was scared. She felt funny. It seemed that she had killed too much before.


    "Well, you report it. It''s a great achievement." Bodhi Shenglan said, "you and Liluo will go to Lincheng tomorrow to bring back the soul of lilac. I will enhance your spirit of flower and make your strength improve by a breakthrough."


    "Thank you, master!" Shura said hastily.


    "The pear falls." Bodhi said.


    "Master." When the pear comes in, salute respectfully.


    "Shura found the soul of clove in the forest city, and the time of March has come. Tomorrow, he will go to the forest city with Shura to bring the soul of clove back."


    Li Luo looks at Shura and is very surprised.


    She had photographed Lin Yue in Hades before, but she didn''t find anything.


    "What if Lin Yue refuses to do so?" Li Luo thought for a moment and said, "he has a deep feeling with lilac, and he will not give up easily if he has been guarding his soul for more than 20 years."


    "With the strength of you and Shura, can you capture Lin Yue in the forest city?" Asked bhutti.


    "In the forest city, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Besides, since Lin Yue knows that we are going, he will be prepared. His master, the emperor of heaven, is Qingyue Dalao, and his cultivation is profound. If he is also here, we are not sure." Said Li Luo.


    Bodhi Saint orchid slightly frowned, "in the flower world, who else is there now?"


    "Report master, there are only four people whose fighting capacity is comparable to that of human beings, but they are all closing the door." Said Li Luo.


    "Where are the rest?" Bodhisattva is a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect that she had only slept for a few decades before, and so many people ran out.


    "They went out to experience the complexity of the world." Pear falls to say, "only experienced, just can put down."¡° Hum, it''s better than singing. I''ll go out and play secretly. " Bodhi Shenglan said, "a group of useless guys, I''ll see how I deal with them when I come back. You two have enough spirit to go tomorrow. I don''t believe Lin Yue really dares not to hand in cloves


    Soul


    "Yes." Shura and pear fall back.


    Shura went back to his secret room, but it was very clean.


    "I''ll let the girl clean your room every day." Li Luo said, "unfortunately, the flower world is getting colder and colder."


    "If the master wants to, it will be lively." Shura said, "besides, why do you follow me if you don''t go back to your room?"


    "What''s the purpose of your coming back this time?" Li Luo looked at her and said¡° The purpose of course is to let the master help me enhance my strength. " Shura said, "if I follow the current cultivation speed, I will wait until the age of monkey to have the strength to rescue my sister. So I have to ask the host to help me improve my strength before I can go


    Save my sister. Perhaps this time the master is happy, and it''s not impossible to rescue his sister. "


    Yuluocha was suppressed under the lock demon tower. It was extremely difficult to rescue.


    "So you think so. No wonder you do." Li Luo sighed, "it''s just that sister Yu was too headstrong and disobeyed her master. I''m afraid that even if we take lilac''s soul back this time, she may not do it."


    "You have to try." Shura said, "but I hope you don''t hurt the people in Lincheng."


    "I know. Let''s start tomorrow morning." Said Li Luo.


    Early the next morning, they galloped away and came to the sky above the forest city.


    "Shura, why did you fall with the pear?" Lin Yue also appeared in the air, frowning.


    "Lin Yue, our only purpose today is to bring lilac''s soul." Shura said directly, "as for other things, it doesn''t matter."


    "Lilac soul, how do I know where?" Lin Yue said.


    "The day you were drunk, I saw her. She was in your room, so don''t hide it." Xiuluo said, "Lin Yue, Dingxiang died more than 20 years ago. Her soul should go back to where it should be. You should let it go."


    "Shura, I didn''t expect you to be such a person!" Lin Yue was very angry. "You have been in Lin City for so many years. Don''t you have any feelings here? Do you have a good conscience when you treat me like this? "


    At this time, the people of Lincheng also came one after another. When they saw the comer clearly, they were still very surprised.


    "Shura, what are you doing?" Xiaobai said, "you are a member of our big family. How can you stand on the opposite side of us?"


    Shura bit his lip. "I''m sorry, but today, we have to take the soul of lilac. I''m doing it for the good of Lin Cheng. Otherwise, if I infuriate the master, Lin Cheng will be razed to the ground! "


    Many people know lilac, but for those who died more than 20 years ago, what''s shurati doing.


    What else is the soul of clove? Clove is not a cultivator. It''s been more than 20 years, and the soul has already dissipated. How can it still exist?


    People didn''t know about it, so they were very puzzled.


    "Clove''s soul is not here, you go back!" Lin Yue said.


    "Lin Yue, I remember telling you three months ago that if I can''t take lilac''s soul away today, the master will come in person. Do you really think about the consequences?" Said Li Luo.


    Lin Yue was silent for a moment. "Li Luo, why do you have to force me? Why does your master want clove''s soul?"


    "At the beginning, you and the master''s dreams were connected several times, which you should understand." Li Luo said, "you think clove died more than 20 years ago. Now it''s time for her soul to find a home."


    Lin Yue shook his head, "she has hurt Yu Youwei. I can''t let her hurt lilac any more."


    "Lin Yue, don''t be stubborn any more. If you go on like this, you will do harm to the people of Lin Cheng." Li Luo said, "once the master makes a move, the forest city will surely become a ruin!"


    "I want to really see her before I think about whether or not to hand over lilac''s soul." Lin Yue said.


    Li Luo and Shura look at each other. Unexpectedly, Lin Yue insists so much.


    Men are not allowed to enter the flower world, so it seems that only Bodhi holy orchid can go out.


    Today, if we do it by force, it will be a headache for both of us.


    Li Luo told Lin Yue that she would come to take lilac''s soul in three months, otherwise the master would destroy Lin Cheng.


    She thought that Lin Yue would hand it in, but she didn''t expect that he would see the master.


    "It''s impossible." Said Li Luo.


    Because Bodhi holy orchid is short of a soul now. Once it goes out, it will be robbed by thunder.


    Although there is a way to deal with it, it also has to pay a price, so it generally won''t go out.


    "Then I won''t hand it in." Lin Yue has a firm attitude¡° Lin Yue, I want to stress again that you must not try to challenge the bottom line of the master. Otherwise, once she gets angry, it''s really dangerous. It''s not just you, including all the people in Lin Cheng. " Li Luo said patiently, "I''m here for you


    Hello, why do you take so many living lives for someone who has passed away? "


    The people in Lincheng are not happy. Who is the owner in her mouth? It sounds like a hand covering the sky. Killing Lincheng is as easy as crushing an ant.


    "We support the Lord of the city. We are not afraid of schools like xuyunmen and danzong. We are also afraid of you." The disciple of Lin Cheng called.


    "That''s right. Lord, order to beat the woman away. Elder Shura is obviously bewitched by her." Someone called.


    "If you have the ability, let her come and learn the power of our forest city!" Some disciples are already very proud.


    Lincheng after several wars, are to win the end, so people are very confident.


    "Don''t make a fuss, you want to push Lincheng into the abyss! You don''t know. Our master is very powerful. " Shura said, "even if I have ten, I can''t beat her one." Everyone had seen the fighting power of Shura. After listening to her, everyone was completely quiet.

 Chapter 453

    Everyone in Lin City was shocked when they heard Shura''s words.


    They didn''t expect that the elder Shura, who was extremely advanced in their mind, said that none of them were her master''s opponents.


    In this way, the enemy Lin city faces is really terrible.


    "I still said that, I want to see the Bodhi Saint orchid himself, and then decide whether to give lilac''s soul to her." Lin Yue said lightly.


    "Lin Yue..." Shura also wanted to persuade.


    "You don''t have to say any more. From today on, you Shura will no longer be a member of our forest city!" Lin Yue said coldly.


    They were surprised again. As the elder of the city, Shura made a great contribution to the protection of the forest city. Unexpectedly, he was expelled from the city by Lin Yue.


    But now she obviously betrayed Lin Cheng. I''m afraid she has no face to stay¡° Lin Yue, I''ve been guarding Lin City for so many years. I''ve paid a lot for Lin City. You''ve driven me out of the city Shura pointed to him and said angrily, "this time I do it for the good of Lin City. If you are so willful, you will bury Lin City,


    You know what! "


    "Hum, this is my business. You are no longer a member of Lincheng. From then on, the safety of Lincheng has nothing to do with you any more!" Lin Yue said.


    Shura''s heart pricked. Although she knew that it was a play, she still had such a feeling.


    It turns out that unconsciously, I have taken this place as my home.


    If you really want to leave here, I don''t know what will happen.


    "Well, you are merciless enough. When the master comes, you''d better not beg for mercy!" Said Shura.


    Li Luo looks at Shura''s appearance. It seems that she goes back to find her master. Lin Yue really doesn''t know.


    "Lin Yue, since you have to see the master, let''s go back and tell him." "We''ve already told you the consequences," said Lilo. "You''d better be prepared."


    With that, she and Shura raced back.


    "I''ve wronged you, Shura." Lin Yue sighed when he looked at their distant back.


    "Lord, do you want to strengthen the defense?" Asked ponton.


    Lin Yue shook his head, in front of Bodhi holy orchid, now any defense is meaningless.


    "Tell the people in Lincheng not to panic." He said, "it''s not that bad. I won''t let Lincheng be destroyed like this."


    "Yes." Pang Tong said respectfully.


    Lin Yue went back to the secret room and looked at the soul of clove and laughed.


    "Before long, Bodhisattva may come." Lin Yue said, "maybe it will take a long time for us to meet. Now let me accompany you."


    Clove nodded, she can''t speak now because of the seal soul force.


    But at this time, silence is better than sound.


    It flashed in Lin Yue''s mind that he was seriously injured by Qin Gang, the eldest young master of the Qin family. It was clove who secretly cooked the broth and brought it to him.


    When he was at his worst, he felt warm.


    It was with the help of Dingxiang that he was able to get in touch with Qin Zheng and become his guest Qing. Since then, his fate has changed completely.


    It''s just a pity that lilac died when his life was just getting better.


    The soul was swallowed by the moon dog, and it was the first time that it was brought into the magic tower. No one thought that there would be such a day.


    Then he remembered that clove''s body was missing. He went around looking for it madly. Later, he heard about the pavilion of knowing, and got that it was Yin corpse pavilion that took clove''s body.


    He set foot on the road of looking for the Yin corpse Pavilion without hesitation. Later, by chance, he entered a branch of the Yin corpse Pavilion and found the body of clove in the secret palace.


    But his strength is too low. Once he touches his body, he will disturb others.


    But never thought, finally secret palace accident, clove body disappeared again.


    Later, because he was suspected by wuze, Lin Yue had to leave yinshige and return to tiandaozong.


    Meng Yachen, the first woman who has a relationship with him, chooses to stay in the Yin corpse Pavilion. Because of the accident in the secret palace, her father Mo Wuji is caught by the people in the general Pavilion.


    Think of here, he thought of dream Ya Chen again, also feel sorry for her.


    When you think about it, you are really sorry for many people.


    For clove, at the beginning did not protect her, let her die early.


    For Hua Zhuyin, over the years, he has been busy looking for cloves and practicing, seldom accompanying her.


    For Yu Youwei, when he returns to tiandaozong, she has disappeared. They don''t even speak well.


    For Meng Yachen, after he returned to the state of Da Xuan, they were separated by a million miles, and there was no place to send love.


    There is another woman, who is Xia Xin of Bailing tribe.


    At the beginning, because he was practicing Xuanwu breathing skill, he accidentally met Xia Xin who was taking a bath, and he even saw her body.


    Later, Xia Xin showed her heart to Lin Yue directly. Although she sealed it temporarily, she left an indelible mark on both of them.


    Because of this, Xia Xin can''t marry any more.


    Lin Yue still likes Xia Xin''s character, and because of herself, she can''t get married all her life, so he promised her that she would go back and get along with them slowly to see their feelings and fate.


    Now, however, he has not returned.


    He took a look at clove, now she finally wake up, but to risk.


    If the assimilation fails, clove will no longer have independent consciousness like Yu Youwei, or they will all disappear, leaving only the consciousness of Bodhi Shenglan.


    Clove is also recalling the time when she was with Lin Yue. When she first saw him, she felt that this man was different from other slaves, but she couldn''t tell what was the difference.


    Later, he was transferred to clean Qin Bei''s study, and they became familiar with each other, and their feelings became deeper and deeper.


    Later, Lin Yue was whipped by Qin Gang. Her anxiety and worry made her sure that she really fell in love with her.


    Later, Lin Yue became the guest Minister of the second young master, and his status was promoted again.


    Only before she died did she know that Lin Yue was a practitioner.


    But she didn''t blame Lin Yue for keeping it from her. After all, in the Qin family, the servant who practiced privately would be sentenced to death.


    Later, she was killed, and those behind her only heard what Lin Yue said.


    She didn''t expect that because of her death, after Lin Yue killed his enemy, he went to make a big stir in the King City of the Qin family, and even killed Qin Gang, who was behind the scenes, causing a great sensation.


    When she heard that, she was moved. A man can do this for himself without regret.


    So in any case, her life is this life, even if activated before the memory, also as memory.


    She wants to find a way to seize the control of her body. Only in this way can she be with Lin Yue all her life.


    Lin Yue gave her a smile, and so did she.


    They just looked at each other, and everything was silent.


    I don''t know how long later, a huge thunder came from the sky.


    Lin Yue''s divine sense swept toward the outside, and his face changed. "She''s coming."


    Clove nodded and took a long breath.


    What kind of experience as like as two peas in a woman?


    At this time, in the distance of the sky, a figure galloped in front of him and was bombarded by lightning in the air.


    Li Luo and Shura, however, were not far behind. They were ignored by the woman in front of them as they watched the thunder falling.


    Her body, is a aura shield, will protect her, let the thunder bombardment.


    "Lin Yue, come out!" She was over the forest city and went straight through the moat.


    Lin Yue was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the battle of protecting the city had no effect on her at all.


    Lin city people are also a face vigilant looking at the woman, but instinctively feel extremely dangerous.


    "You''re still here!" Lin Yue appeared in front of her.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue''s body, without warning, flew backward and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Bodhisattva said coldly, "I have warned you in my dream, but you still don''t seem to have a long memory."


    However, at this time, the dark clouds, thunder, Thunder Dragon condensation, a road of prestige, penetrated from the clouds.


    Click!


    A huge golden thunder, directly hit on the shield of Bodhi holy orchid, and then was resolved.


    "Just because you didn''t hand over the lilac, I will be bombarded by thunder if I am out of bounds now!" Bodhi Saint orchid said, "now that you have seen me, give me the soul of lilac."


    "Cough, cough, why don''t you go to the living room to have a drink first..." before Lin Yue finished, he knew that this was definitely not good, because the thunder punishment was very severe, and he would follow her.


    In other words, this thunder punishment has locked her, as long as she does not return to the boundary, thunder punishment will not disappear.


    "Do I know you well?" The Bodhi Saint orchid snorted, and at the same time, her majesty came out.


    Poof!


    All the people in Lincheng vomited blood and flew upside down. They hit the ground heavily.


    "No!" Lin Yue yelled, "don''t hurt them any more, or we''d rather die than give you clove''s soul!"


    "It''s just a small punishment." Bodhi Saint orchid chuckled, "it''s just a matter of raising your hand to destroy your forest city, so don''t think about what''s wrong! I don''t have such a good temper


    The longer you come out, the worse the penalty.


    The longer the delay, the greater the risk of her follow-up.


    At this time, Shura and Liluo are also put in. It is Xiaobai who opens the city protection array.


    The strength of Bodhi holy orchid is too terrible. Even if she devotes all the strength of the city, she is not her opponent.


    So let pear fall and Shura can''t enter, there''s no difference.


    Shura looked at all the injured people, worried and anxious.


    "Lin Yue, what are you still doing? Hand over the soul of clove quickly." Said Shura.


    "Traitor!" Lin Yue gave her a cold look, and then looked at Bodhi holy orchid, "I want to talk to you alone."¡° I have nothing to talk about with you. " "Bodhi Saint orchid said," you ink again, believe it or not, I will kill the forest city, and then find it by myself

 Chapter 454

    In the face of such a strong Bodhi holy orchid, Lin Yue has an absolute disadvantage, and it is impossible to take a little initiative.


    There is a huge gap in strength. Even if there are chips in hand, the weak can not control the situation.


    The strong are respected and the weak eat the law of the jungle.


    "Lin Yue, hand it in." Li Luo said, "even if the whole city works together, you are not my master''s opponent. Don''t struggle in vain any more."


    Click!


    At this time, another golden Thunder Dragon flew out, and the bombardment disappeared on the aura defense of Bodhi holy orchid.


    Bodhi holy orchid is as motionless as nobody.


    Golden Thunder Dragon is extremely powerful. When many people enter the realm of breaking the void, the last thunder penalty they encounter is golden thunder penalty. Most people will fail because of this thunder penalty.


    Now the golden Thunder Dragon is like a fly bumping into a thick iron plate to Bodhi holy orchid. It does not pose any threat.


    The thunder in the air is gathering more and more closely, and the power of thunder is constantly gathering, fusing, circling, and then turning into a long dragon again.


    But the result is the same, and did not cause a little damage to Bodhi holy orchid.


    But Lin Yue found out that a thunder punishment is much stronger than the previous one. Moreover, the thunder punishment of Bodhi holy orchid is one after another, and the interval is very short.


    If we can delay time and let the thunder punishment brew strong enough, it will certainly cause damage to putisheng.


    It''s just that the power of Bodhi holy orchid is too strong. It can hurt all the people in the forest city only by coercion. If it annoys her, all the people in the forest city can be completely killed in an instant.


    "I never repeat my words a second time." Bodhi Saint orchid said coldly that the desire for coercion will break out again.


    "I give..." Lin Yue was surprised and said in a hurry.


    With the character of Bodhi holy orchid, it can really kill people.


    However, at this time, hundreds of sword Qi appeared out of thin air and chopped towards Bodhi holy orchid!


    "Asked the swordsman." Lin Yue recognized the sword and said, "is it the master?"


    With a wave of his hand, Bodhi Shenglan directly smashes the sword Qi, and then beats the void.


    Bang!


    A blue figure, was directly shot out.


    "Master!" Lin Yue could see clearly the man''s face. It was Qingyue indeed.


    He flew over and helped him up.


    "Yue er..." Qingyue spat out a mouthful of blood again, and her face became very ugly.


    The strike of Bodhi holy orchid made his veins crack and he was seriously injured!


    Qingyue is a master of breaking the virtual peak state. She can''t even take a move from her opponent.


    He was originally in tiandaozong, but he was surprised to find that there were many thunder punishments in the sky. Moreover, the power of thunder punishments was extremely rare, and the strength was comparable to the thunder robberies he encountered when he was transforming the gods.


    As a matter of fact, the strong people in the state of Da Xuan have already noticed it and explored it with their divine sense. What they saw shocked them very much.


    When Qingyue saw that someone was trying to embarrass Lin Yue, she immediately moved forward and directly attacked Bodhi Shenglan.


    It''s not that he overestimates his power, because he also sees that as long as he delays the time, there will be powerful thunder punishments that can harm Bodhi holy orchid.


    But he did not expect that the strength of Bodhi Saint orchid far exceeded his estimate.


    "To die!" Bodhi holy orchid did not intend to stop, once again toward the moon!


    "No, I''ll give it to you!" Cried Lin Yue.


    If she slaps her again, Qingyue will surely die.


    However, at this time, a clear sound of the piano sounded.


    Bodhisattva''s face changed and he looked up.


    This is the first time that she has such an expression since she came to Lincheng.


    Even if Qingyue appeared, she never frowned.


    A plain Qin sound, unexpectedly, completely suppressed the roar of thunder.


    At this time, the faces of the great Xuanguo strongmen who were secretly concerned all changed. Unexpectedly, another super strongman appeared.


    "Is it the elder?" Lin Yue thinks of the woman who once made trouble for himself and helped himself.


    Together with emperor Zun, we should respectfully call him the elder. I''m afraid that man''s cultivation will be at the peak in the state of Da Xuan.


    Above the clouds, a woman wearing a veil appeared slowly. In front of her, there was a Guqin.


    She sat in the void, flicking the strings.


    "Play the devil!" I saw the hands of Bodhi holy orchid, the virtual shadow of orchids, spinning around her quickly, and then she flew straight up, a long blue sword appeared in her hand, and chopped it at the woman who played the zither!


    Miso!


    Masked woman a Buddha string, seems to send out an invisible force, directly to stop Bodhi Saint orchid.


    "What a powerful spirit Bodhi holy orchid body abruptly back two steps, "who are you sacred? Why do you want to do it? "


    "A passer-by sees injustice." Masked woman light said.


    At this time, the thunder in the air, after the fusion of the golden dragon, form a thousand feet of gold dragon, dive from behind the masked woman, and bombard the Bodhi holy orchid again!


    This scene is extremely shocking.


    Behind the woman is the dark clouds rolling, Thunder Dragon hovering, and she light as if playing the piano, still if not.


    Just this kind of heart is enough to make people admire.


    Bodhi holy orchid looked at the Thunder Dragon, no longer let it bombard, but a shake of the wrist, Dao Dao Dao sword will cut the Thunder Dragon to pieces.


    This is the first time that she has taken the initiative to deal with the thunder penalty. Before, she was always at the mercy of the thunder.


    In this way, the power of thunder punishment has made her start to guard against it.


    "What a rough road!" Bodhisattva Saint orchid sneered, "do you know what it is, dare to judge like this?"


    "I don''t need to know, just let me be." The masked woman said faintly. At the same time, she plucked the string, and the faint sound came.


    "I''ve never met you. With your accomplishments, you can''t be a nobody." Who the hell are you


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you don''t know who I am." The masked woman said, "the force of punishment is getting stronger and stronger. Do you want to continue to consume it with me?"


    "Of course not, because I''ll kill you!" The Bodhi holy orchid gave a big drink, and the long sword in his hand was green and prosperous, forming a thousand Zhang sword Qi, which was cut down suddenly!


    The masked woman''s hands quickly wave the strings, and the sound waves turn into thousands of sword Qi, which collides with the sword Qi.


    Both of them were forced to step back by the shock wave. However, just as Bodhi holy orchid stabilized himself, another golden Thunder Dragon came in the air!


    She frowned and cut the Thunder Dragon to pieces with her sword. She shook her body and grabbed Lin Yue.


    Thunder punishment is more and more powerful, she can''t continue to waste time here, otherwise she will be more and more passive in the back.


    However, at this time, the masked woman moved directly in front of Lin Yue, quickly plucked the strings with both hands, and went towards the cover of Bodhi holy orchid!


    Not far behind her, Lin Yue smelled a faint rosin, which should have been left for the rosin on the piano.


    So close, he more and more feel, this person and Su Xiaoxiao''s back, it is too similar.


    At this time, Bodhi holy orchid quickly waved his sword and stepped back.


    "You protected him. Can you protect everyone?" Bodhi Shenglan was a little angry. Void grabbed Li Shangwu and grabbed him by the neck.


    She did not know that Li Shangwu was a disciple of Lin Yue. She just grabbed him.


    "Wait!" Lin Yue looked at Li Shangwu''s face and said, "I''ll give it to him!"


    At this time, the Thunder Dragon roared again in the air, and the golden Thunder Dragon turned into a purple and golden dragon!


    "Purple Gold thunder punishment!" In the great xuanhuang City, Emperor Zun was full of surprise.


    When Bodhi holy orchid appeared in the sky of Lincheng, he had been observing it with divine consciousness.


    He is a powerful man with strong spirit.


    He can also feel that there are some powerful people who are also secretly paying attention to the development of things.


    After all, the thunder punishment brought by Bodhi holy orchid shocked everyone.


    And the purple gold mine punishment is far stronger than the gold mine punishment, and this is only the first way. The later, the more terrifying the power.


    "The master of the flower world is really unpredictable." Emperor Zun said slowly, "it''s interesting that Lin Yue can provoke him. But who is the masked woman? Why did she help him twice? "


    Facing the punishment of purple gold thunder, Bodhi holy orchid gave a light drink, and thousands of orchids whirled around to protect his body. A drop of fresh blood dropped on the long sword, and the sword was powerful. He cut it out with a backhand sword.


    The purple gold dragon was split in the middle and dissipated slowly.


    At the same time, Li Shangwu''s face has no blood color. If Bodhi Shenglan does not let go, he will die.


    "Give clove''s soul out within three breath, or I''ll kill your whole city!" Bodhi holy orchid said coldly, and the evil spirit filled his body.


    Thunder''s punishment became more and more powerful, and she began to worry.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you!" Lin Yue said in a hurry and went into the secret room.


    Although he can see that if he delays a little longer, thunder punishment can cause damage to Bodhi holy orchid, but now he can''t delay any longer.


    Clove watching him come in, know that he is going to go, toward her smile, is to give him comfort.


    Because now her soul power is blocked and she can''t speak.


    Lin Yue gently kisses her on the forehead, and then takes her outside.


    Clove saw the as like as two peas, who had been directly shocked by the Buddha, though Lin had told her before, but never thought that he was exactly the same as himself.


    This feeling is very strange.


    Bodhi holy orchid is happy. As long as she assimilates clove''s soul into her body, she can recover to the peak of Tao. Who else can stop herself in this world?!


    "There''s a breath left." She didn''t give Lin Yue any chance to talk nonsense, she had to exert herself.


    With a little effort, Li Shangwu will die.


    "Wait a minute." Lin Yue said in a hurry, very reluctant to send the soul in the past.


    Bodhi Saint orchid eyebrow flashing, an orchid pattern appears, directly the soul of clove inhalation eyebrow inside!


    Bang! She threw Li Shangwu to the ground, then looked at the masked woman, "dare to fight me, good! I remember you. When I go out again, you will be buried! "

 Chapter 455

    The masked woman looked at banyan holy orchid with a calm expression. It seemed that she did not pay attention to the threat to her.


    At this time, the thunder penalty brewing in the air, after the dark clouds, permeates a huge pressure.


    Bodhisattva looked up and turned away.


    Just when people thought that she was leaving, they didn''t expect that she suddenly turned around. Her sword was very strong, and thousands of sword Qi came towards the masked woman and Lin Yue.


    In fact, her intention was to kill the masked woman, but Lin Yue was right behind her.


    The masked woman is very powerful, so Bodhi Shenglan has no control power. As for the possibility that Yu Li will kill Lin Yue, she doesn''t care.


    Now it doesn''t matter whether Lin Yue is alive or dead to her.


    This blow, almost condensed her whole body strength, must succeed!


    The action of Bodhi holy orchid was unexpected, and the sword Qi cut off without warning.


    The masked woman''s subconscious mental power surged in front of her and Lin Yue to form a screen defense.


    Bang!


    Although the sword Qi was blocked, the huge strength still knocked them out.


    When the masked woman stood in front of Lin Yue, she was hit the most seriously. She spewed out a mouthful of blood directly. In order to prevent the power from being transmitted to Lin Yue, she resisted most of the power, and her internal organs were almost smashed into pieces.


    But even so, Lin Yue was still knocked out.


    With a sneer, Bodhisattva once again slashed at the masked woman who flew backwards.


    Masked woman has been injured, momentum also suddenly fell down, opportunity!


    Just as she approached the woman, a purple golden Thunder Dragon roared in the air and made a loud noise. At the same time, the dazzling purple golden light stabbed everyone to close their eyes.


    Waiting for people to open their eyes again, the air is empty.


    The Bodhi holy orchid disappeared, and the masked woman disappeared.


    At the same time, the dark clouds over Lincheng dissipated in an instant, and the clear sky reappeared.


    Lin Yue was hit on the ground and spewed out a mouthful of blood again.


    Fortunately, the masked woman took most of the strength just now, otherwise he would die.


    "Master!" He reluctantly stood up, but where there was a masked woman.


    Hua Zhuyin went to help her, full of worry.


    "Did the elder leave, or did he leave?" He asked.


    Because at the moment when the purple golden Thunder Dragon exploded, he was falling to the ground, but before he saw Bodhi Shenglan catching up with the masked woman with a sword.


    Hua Zhuyin''s eyes flashed for a moment, "it should be leaving. Don''t worry too much."


    In fact, looking at the scene just now, the fate of the masked woman is worrying. After all, she has been injured,


    Poof!


    Lin Yue spat out a mouthful of blood again, and his face became very bad.


    "Don''t think about it now, have a good rest first!" Hua Zhuyin took out a panacea for him to swallow.


    Lin Yue still looked around. In order to save him, he had to know her whereabouts.


    Immediately, his eyes stay in a place, Leng for a while.


    It was a piece of wood, and suddenly it didn''t look special.


    Lin Yue''s fingers trembled for a moment, then he vomited a mouthful of blood again and fainted.


    Hua Zhuyin also saw it and knew it was part of Guqin.


    It should be that the masked woman''s Guqin was broken, and a fragment fell here. So it can be inferred that the masked woman is also very lucky.


    She carefully put the block away. Lin Yue fainted because of the attack of Qi and blood. Although he was seriously injured, he didn''t worry about his life.


    Shura looked at Lin Yue and was worried, but she controlled herself not to show it.


    "The master has gone back. It''s time for us to go." Li Luo whispered to her.


    Shura nodded, looked at the dizzy Lin Yue, and turned to leave.


    All the people in Lincheng were injured once by Bodhi holy orchid. Although they were not seriously injured, they had to use their energy to heal.


    This is the most embarrassing time since the founding of Lincheng.


    But it is clear to all that under such a strong man, Bodhisattva Saint orchid, the result is already very good.


    "Wonderful Emperor Zun clapped his hands and said with a smile, "although it''s not clear what happened when the purple gold Thunder Dragon bombarded, the masked woman''s Guqin was broken. Under the strong attack of the flower kingdom leader, immortality was also abandoned."


    Last time, the masked woman came out for Lin Yue, which made him very unhappy. Naturally, he was happy to see such an ending.


    "Go and call chen''er." He said.


    "No!" My subordinates immediately went to invite the prince.


    A moment later, xuanwuchen came to the hall and saluted respectfully, "see your father!"


    "Well, chen''er, did you see the strange sky just now?" Emperor Zun asked.


    "See, if there is no guess, it should be thunder punishment, but some are too terrible, even the legendary purple gold thunder punishment has appeared." Xuanwuchen said.


    "Well, the power of zijinlei punishment is really terrible." Emperor Zun said, "but do you know what happened?"


    "I don''t know." Xuanwuchen said, his mental strength is far from enough, just saw the distant sky thunder flash.


    Emperor Zun said it simply.


    "That''s great. I didn''t expect that Lin Yue would dare to provoke such a strong man Xuanwuchen said happily, "is that masked woman dead, too?"


    "I don''t know, but it should be more bad than good." Emperor Zun said, "by the way, is there a way to deal with demons and moon worship?"


    "Planning." Xuanwuchen said.


    "Well, go back to the plan." Emperor Zun said.


    "Yes, father." Xuanwuchen withdraws from the hall. He wants emperor Zun to call him in and tell him what happened in Lincheng. It must be a hint.


    He knew that emperor Zun did not like Lin Yue, but he could not punish him for no reason.


    Emperor Zun also knew the contradiction between himself and Lin Yue. Now he said this, he must want to let himself do it.


    Of course, we can''t send out the Da Xuan army, we still have to think of other ways.


    Thinking of the last time Lin Cheng made a fool of Xu Yunmen, Xu Yunmen must hate Lin Yue now.


    Now Lin Cheng is injured. It''s the weakest time. It''s the most appropriate time to attack.


    When he got home, he called his own MuQing Cheng Yu.


    Last time Cheng Yu conceals his identity and asks the people of the moon worship sect to kill Lin Yue. As a result, he fails and fails to find a good chance.


    "Prince." After hearing what xuanwuchen said, Cheng Yu said, "in this case, we can use the resentment between Lin Yue and xuyunmen to kill people with a knife."


    "That''s what I mean." Xuanwuchen said, "just now, how can we let xuyunmen pick up the knife?"


    "At this time, I''m going to set out!" Cheng Yu said.


    Xuanwuchen nodded, "well, you tell xuyunmen that if you can destroy Lincheng this time, I can help his sect recover its reputation!"


    "Yes." Cheng Yu prepared for a while, then left the prince''s house, galloped away.


    Xuyunmen didn''t know what happened in the forest city. They only saw the direction of the forest city before. They were born with a vision and roared with thunder.


    But Xu Liu, the master of Xu Yun gate, missed the big play when he closed the door three days ago.


    Cheng Yu''s visit, let them know the specific things.


    "Elder Wang, what do you think of this?" Cheng Yu said.


    Wang Xiang took a look at him. He was the prince''s MuQing, so what he said should be true.


    Last time, Yang Cheng was controlled by Lin Yue. He said that he played with his female disciples. It was well known that he couldn''t go out and meet people with an old face. He hated Lin Yue to the bone.


    Now there is a good opportunity to level the forest city. I certainly don''t want to miss it.


    It''s just that the sect leader is closing now, and it''s hard for him to make up his mind.


    He reported the matter to the deputy leader, who called the Presbyterian group to discuss the matter.


    Cheng Yu in the side anxious unceasingly, if now takes the person to attack the forest city, absolutely may win easily.


    But this group of people are still holding a meeting to discuss it. It''s a waste of time. It''s not so easy to wait for Lin Yue and others to cultivate themselves.


    It''s just that it''s a matter of other people''s sects, and it''s hard for him to interrupt.


    People''s opinions are not unified, although the last time Lin Cheng let xuyunmen reputation, but also shows that Lin Cheng''s strength is extraordinary.


    Some people think that all the people in Lincheng are injured this time, but none of the experts are dead. Their strength is still there. If they go forward rashly, I''m afraid it''s not right.


    Wang Xiang and others believe that this is an excellent opportunity. Moreover, the prince also promised to help xuyunmen recover his reputation after this. Such a good thing is definitely worth doing.


    The discussion of the meeting was very fierce, but Yu almost fell asleep, until at last everyone chose to vote by a show of hands, and finally the person who chose to attack Lincheng won by two votes.


    Cheng Yu long sigh, finally can move.


    This time, under the leadership of Wu Luogou, the deputy leader, Wang Xiang and other ten strong men, as well as 300 disciples of Lingying realm, flew to the forest city.


    Cheng Yu follows them. When he is about to reach the forest city, he finds a highland to hide and observe quietly.


    "Lin Yue, come out and die!" A sound burst forth.


    The guards of the forest city immediately sent out an emergency message to inform the people to come to defend the city guard array.


    Although the city protection array can''t stop Bodhi holy orchid, it''s still no problem to stop Wu Luogou and others.


    But everyone in Lincheng had been injured. Although they ate the elixir, they still didn''t have a complete rest. They were still tired and had to fight hard to get out.


    I didn''t expect that one wave didn''t level, another wave started again.


    "Who''s coming?" Pang Tong said.


    This time, he was slightly injured, especially Lin Yue, Qing Yue and Li Shangwu, who are still sleeping.


    "I''m Wu Luogou, deputy leader of Xuyun gate. You killed elder Yang Cheng last time you controlled me. This time we came here to ask for an explanation!"


    "Ha ha, I think it''s someone from xuyunmen. It''s really shameless that Yang Cheng killed people himself and took a bite back." Pang Tong said.


    At this time, Xiaobai and others also appeared.


    Now in the forest city, there are Xiaobai, huazhuyin and Qicai, three of them. There are ten strong people in xuyunmen outside. Wu Luogou is at least the one who is strong in the nine levels of xuyunmen. There is a great disparity in strength.

 Chapter 456

    Lincheng has just been out of the threat of Bodhi holy orchid, but once again entered the crisis.


    Everyone didn''t expect that it was xuyunmen who came to attack Lincheng at this time.


    It seems that the other side is ready to slaughter the city.


    "They have set up the isolation array outside the forest city. It seems that they want to attack us hard." Xiaobai said.


    At this time, Wu Luogou really arranged five strong men to break the void, and was busy arranging the array.


    This time I came here not only to kill Lin Yue, but also to make the city completely flat.


    So do a good job in isolation array first, and no one will know that they did it at that time. It''s OK to put the matter on the head of the demon clan or the moon worship cult.


    "Go back first." Wu Luogou said with his divine sense of Cheng Yu, "I''m here today. I''ll make it. Go back and tell the prince that it''s up to him to restore his reputation."


    "Headmaster Wu, I''d better wait until it''s over before I go back." Cheng Yu goes back to Beijing.


    After the establishment of the Falun, he was outside and could not see the scene inside.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''ll be over. He''ll just wait and see.


    "It''s up to you." Wu Luogou said, then waved, "attack the city!"


    Ten strong men of breaking the void join hands to form a huge long sword. They will stab hard at the FA formation!


    Xiaobai and others are in a hurry to maintain the Dharma array. If it is broken, the forest city will be in danger.


    The Lingqi long sword is on the array and drives the array to form a concave shape with a great range. It almost broke.


    "It''s no use struggling." Wu Luogou said, "as long as you surrender, I promise I will not embarrass you."


    "Hum, xuyunmen is really rubbish. It also calls itself a righteous person. I Pooh!" Xiaobai said.


    Wu Luogou snorted, once again led the crowd and started the second fierce attack.


    Once again, the Dharma array of protecting the city has become very distorted. The combined power of ten powerful men and three hundred spirit baby realms is very terrible.


    At this time, in the magic tower, Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes.


    He was extremely tired, and his face changed as soon as his consciousness swept away.


    He is seriously injured now and can''t go forward to help. Shenzhidong, skeleton puppet, nvcha and wuze all put on black robes and go out to help.


    After that, he found a mysterious dew on the invisible tree, swallowed it, and then let the soft light of the magic tower cover him, remove the distractions, and quickly began to heal.


    Now the form of Lincheng is worrying. He must recover as soon as possible.


    The appearance of Ozawa and others first surprised Xiaobai and others.


    Except for the skeleton puppets, they had never seen them before.


    But then he received the message from wuze, and knew that these were all Lin Yue''s puppets.


    They were relieved to have the help of these powerful people.


    On Huazhu stealth, a six winged golden silkworm flies out and hides in a place. When the array is broken, it finds the chance to launch a fatal attack.


    This one is just the insect king Lin Yue sent her before, and he takes all of them with him.


    Together with the three six winged golden silkworms sent by Lin Yue just now, they are waiting quietly.


    "It seems that the power inside has suddenly increased?" Wu Luogou frowned. "According to the news, it seems that there are no more than five strong people in Lincheng now, and they are all injured. Why are they so powerful?"


    Wang Xiang and others shook their heads, indicating that they were not clear.


    There''s no turning back. Now it''s all here, and I can''t manage so much.


    After repeated impacts, cracks appeared in the fortress protection array.


    "The big battle is about to break, let''s work harder!" Wu Luogou exclaimed excitedly.


    Bang!


    However, at this time, the fortress protection array of Lincheng was not broken, and the isolation array they arranged was directly broken.


    As many disciples struggled with the isolation array, they were hit and injured by fragments of the array and screamed constantly.


    Xuyunmen people are very angry. They turn around and see several big bareheaded people standing outside.


    "Zen people?" Wu Luogou looked at the tall one in front of him, "are you Lin Tian?"


    They have detailed information about Lin Yue, including the portrait of Lin Tian.


    "It''s the poor way... Cough, it''s the poor monk!" Lin Tian said, "I''m not used to using this title for the first time."


    The black lines on the faces of the three big monks behind him can even wrongly address themselves.


    Lin Tian found something strange here in Zen, but he didn''t let it go because Zen didn''t get the instruction of Zen.


    Zen is closing, but can''t disturb.


    Later, Lin Tian was so anxious that he tried to break out.


    But the Zen master is like a forest. The abbot sent people to suppress him.


    But Lin Tian said that if he didn''t come here to have a look, he couldn''t cultivate Buddhism at ease, so he was easily possessed.


    The abbot has no choice but to send three people together. If Lin Yue has nothing to do, he will let Lin Tian go back early.


    After all, Zen heart has warned that without his orders, Lin Tian is not allowed to be released.


    After such a toss, they just arrived here and found something unusual. Unexpectedly, the people of xuyunmen were attacking the city.


    Wu Luogou''s face is very ugly. Lin Tian and the three monks are in the realm of breaking the void, and their accomplishments are not low. If they unite with the people of Lin City, they are basically not dominant in breaking the void.


    "By the way, who are you? Why attack Lincheng?" Lin Tian asked.


    "We''re from Xuyun gate. Lin Yue killed the elder of our sect. Naturally, we have to ask for an explanation!" Wu Luogou said¡° So you are the people of xuyunmen. Ha ha, you have the face to meet people. I really admire your face Lin Tian said, "together with Dan Zong, you want to set up Lin Cheng. A bird named Wang Xiang is playing with female disciples in the sect,


    There are also some crazy things. It''s a shame. How can you still have face? "


    The faces of all the people in Xuyun gate became very ugly. They hit the sect in the face of Wu Luogou. Lin Tian was really not an ordinary person.


    "Lin Tian, you''d better not interfere in today''s affairs." Wu Luogou said patiently.


    "You want to attack our city, but you want me not to do it. Do you think it''s possible?" Lin Tian sneered, and his momentum began to climb slowly.


    At this time, Qin Zheng led 50000 troops to help.


    Although their general level is low, most of them are stepping on the star realm, but the victory lies in the large number of people.


    Wu Luogou frowned. In this way, they had no advantage.


    Lin Tian looked at the armored, majestic Qin army, and nodded slightly at the front of Qin Zheng.


    This guy didn''t forget Lin Yue''s kindness to him. He was a grateful person.


    The reason why Qin Zheng didn''t send troops before was that he knew very well that it was meaningless to send troops under the condition of unbalanced combat effectiveness at the upper level.


    Ten thousand people who step on the star realm can''t kill a strong one.


    Fighting often depends on the contest between the top-level strong on both sides.


    If the forces at the top are equal, then the strength of the troops will show its superiority.


    People in the city are also relieved. With the help of Lin Tian''s four Zen followers and Qin Zheng''s 50000 troops, people in xuyunmen may not be stupid enough to fight again.


    "Headmaster Wu, what should we do?" Wang Xiang asked.


    "It''s something you strongly agree with. What do you say to do now?" Wu falls hook to have no good spirit of say.


    Now the situation is beyond his control.


    "Why don''t you withdraw first." Wang Xiang said, "no one thought that the four bald donkeys of Zen were there. It''s so unexpected."


    Wu Luogou nodded. They could ignore the 50000 troops led by Qin Zheng, but they could not ignore Lin Tian and the other four.


    "Well, it''s my day. Get out of here!" Wu Luogou said that he would go back.


    It''s a pity, but there''s no way.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t go so fast?" At this time, a voice came.


    Xiaobai and others came out of the forest city, formed a triangle with Lin Tian and others, and Qin Zheng, surrounded the people in xuyunmen.


    Lin Tian''s eyes flickered as he looked at the three people in black robes, including wuze skeleton puppet and nvcha.


    The three monks behind him also looked at each other.


    At the beginning, the nine color lotus was stolen. Through the art of time reflection, Zen heart found that the thief could use the art of puppet, and there were two puppets.


    Before, everyone suspected Lin Yue, but only knew that he had a skeleton puppet. Now it seems that the nine color lotus is very likely to be stolen by Lin Yue.


    "Don''t worry, you three. Help me to deal with the things in front of me first. If Lin Yue really took the nine color lotus, I will let him return it." Lin Tian said.


    The three looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    Wu Luogou looked around the crowd, "why, do you still want to leave us?"


    Although Xu Yunmen and others can''t break the city to kill Lin Yue today, they won''t be killed easily with their current strength.


    Although Lin Tian broke the isolation array and injured dozens of disciples, it had little impact on the overall strength.


    "Lincheng, it''s not a place where you can come and go as you like!" Pang Tong said.


    As soon as Qin Zheng waved his hand, fifty thousand elite soldiers immediately put their crossbows on the arrows and aimed at the people of Xuyun gate.


    Although such a crossbow does not have any lethality to the strong, it is still a great threat to the people in the realm of spirit baby.


    If fifty thousand soldiers are launched, the consequences will be worrying.


    "Qin Zheng, think about it. If you hurt our disciples and wait for the master to leave, you will surely die. Even your relatives will be killed one by one!" Wu Luogou said.


    "This is the style of a second-class school. It''s always killing people." At this time, Pang Tong said, "you are not qualified to be the sect of the right way."


    "What are you, the mole ant in the realm of Lingying, who is also worthy of talking to me?" Wu Luogou said coldly, "find a steward."


    "Sorry, I''m in charge." Ponton said, "what else do you have to say?"


    His heart in need of delay time, give Lin Yue rest time.


    Now xuyunmen is a complete enemy of Lincheng. If we can weaken some strength, it''s the best.


    At present, the number of those who break the void in Lincheng is almost the same as that in xuyunmen, while the number of the rest of the realm occupies a huge majority. So why let them go?

 Chapter 457

    Since Lin Cheng and Xu Yunmen are against each other, if there is an opportunity to weaken the enemy''s strength, we will not let it go.


    Otherwise, when Wu Luogou goes back to recuperate and leads the army to come, Lin Cheng will be in real danger!


    "Oh, what do you mean, you want to attack us?" Wu Luogou said in disbelief, "you know, no matter you don''t kill us, what''s the consequence?


    "If we don''t do it to you, the consequences won''t be much better." Pang Tong said, "since you are willing to kill Lin Cheng, then we don''t have to be merciful. Kill him!"


    Shua!


    With Pang Tong''s words, Qin Zheng waved his hand, and the arrows all over the sky flew towards the people of xuyunmen.


    Fifty thousand elite soldiers and fifty thousand arrows will completely cover more than 300 people in xuyunmen!


    Wu Luogou and other ten powerful men immediately joined hands to form an aura shield to block the arrow rain.


    However, at this time, Xiao Bai Lin Tian and others suddenly took action.


    Wu Luogou gave a loud drink and had to turn around to meet them, ignoring the disciples of Lingying realm.


    The arrow rain came all over the sky, breaking some weak disciples'' Lingqi shields and passing through them.


    There are hundreds of disciples who have died in the arrow rain.


    "Let it go Qin Zheng said coldly.


    Now in the war circle, there are only those who break through the weak, and these arrows do not pose any threat to them.


    In this way, the disciples of the spiritual realm of Xuyun gate suffered.


    Three waves of arrow rain in a row, almost all of them were destroyed.


    The lethality of soldiers fighting in the battlefield is very terrible.


    Wu Luogou looks at the corpse all over the ground. His canthus are all cracked. He attacks Xiaobai as if he is mad.


    He is in the state of breaking the void, but he can''t see through Xiaobai''s cultivation.


    But he knew that Xiaobai was the most effective of the group.


    Xiaobai waved the sword in his hand and drank softly, "sword of nine songs, chop!"


    The next moment, his figure appeared behind Wu Luogou. In the long sword, a drop of blood fell down the snow-white sword.


    Wu Luogou''s body stayed in the air, and then he looked down at himself in disbelief.


    Bang!


    Xiaobai put the sword into the scabbard, and Wu Luogou''s abdomen appeared a scar, and his body was cut in half.


    "What a fast sword!" Wu Luogou murmured. His lower body fell directly to the ground, but his spirit flickered and disappeared.


    Xiaobai didn''t catch up, because Wu Luogou''s Yuanshen speed was much faster than the noumenon, so he couldn''t catch up.


    As soon as Wu Luogou died, the mood of the remaining strong men who broke the void was affected. Their fighting heart collapsed and they wanted to escape, but they were directly captured and sealed.


    "Thank you, King Qin." Pang Tong said to Qin Zheng.


    "Lin Yue helped me a lot, which is nothing." Qin Zheng said.


    Without Lin Yue, he would not have been king of Qin.


    "We have offended the people of xuyunmen this time. We should be careful." Pang Tong said, "after a while, Xiaobai and others will set up a new city protection array for the Qin family."


    After this incident, the King City of the Qin family has completely offended xuyunmen, and the present city protection array is totally vulnerable.


    If there are Xiaobai and others who set up the array by themselves, they can at least resist the strong for a while.


    "Good." Qin Zheng said, "what happened to Lin Yue?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll be fine in a few days. The king of Qin can rest assured." Pang Tong said.


    Qin Zheng nodded and ordered the soldiers to help the people of Lincheng clean the battlefield.


    "Big brother, it''s lucky that you''re here, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable." Pang Tong said to Lin Tian.


    "Well, where''s the second one?" Lin Tian asked, "what happened to the lightning strike before?"


    Pang Tong simply said it again, and Lin Tianmu was stunned.


    As like as two peas, you have to say that a woman is just like a cloves, and the soul of cloves has not dissipated, and has been around Lin Yue.


    Pang Tong nodded. It was really shocking.


    "There is such a strange thing." Lin Tian took a look at the three elder martial brothers behind him. "By the way, first arrange for my three elder martial brothers to stay. When Lin Yue wakes up, there are still things to do."


    Ponton quickly arranged the room and settled them in.


    "Younger martial brother Huijing, I''m 90% sure that Lin Yue stole the nine color lotus." Said a square faced monk.


    "When the nine color lotus was lost, he was practicing in seclusion. How could he steal from Zen?" Lin Tian said¡° Besides, it''s not very useful for him to steal it. "


    "The nine color lotus is a treasure. It''s good for everyone." Said a monk.


    "Don''t guess. When he wakes up, just ask him." Lin Tian said, "you have a good rest here. I''m in the next room. If you have something to call me."


    In Lin Cheng, there is Lin Tian''s private room.


    Lin Yue was in the secret room. He closed his eyes slightly, and his face became more and more beautiful.


    A shenxuantianlu is as effective as a Wupin elixir. It has healed the injury in its body.


    He scanned the outside and saw that everything had been solved. Instead of going out in a hurry, he closed his eyes again and adjusted his breathing.


    I don''t know how long later, a shadow of the sun and a shadow of the Taiyin appeared slowly on his shoulders, and two gentle beams of light entered Lin Yue''s body.


    Lin Yue absorbed the residual power of the God xuantianlu, and started to attack the fifth level of breaking the void.


    His eyebrows slowly showed five magic lines, and his whole body was wrapped by a thick magic Qi.


    The momentum is rising step by step, and the evil spirit is more and more powerful


    Great Xuanguo, Xuanfeng street.


    A pale woman was staggering along the empty street.


    It''s midnight, it''s quiet.


    At this time, not far away from a corner, three drunkards came out. When they saw the woman''s face, their eyes lit up


    On the storefront along Xuanfeng street, there is another one with a light on.


    "Miss Xiaoxiao should be playing the piano for the empress. Let''s have a rest." In the room, shangguanqing said to the fat man with anxious face.


    "No, I''ll go out and look again." The fat man shook his head.


    "I''ll stay with you." Shangguanqing said.


    They walked out of the house and turned a street. Then they heard a slight noise. The fat man''s divine sense swept away and moved directly.


    "Wang Lai, I saw this woman first, so I came first!" A man with a sharp mouth is about to start.


    "Wait!" Another person grabbed his arm, "Wang Lai and Zhao Liu, both of whom have daughters in law, should let me be cool first!"


    "Li Bao, you are crazy to miss a woman every day. If you give her to me to play first, I will pay you to find a daughter-in-law." Said the man named Wang Lai.


    They had just finished drinking and were going to go home when they saw this woman. Unexpectedly, she fainted.


    This appearance, this figure, is the most beautiful these three drunkards have seen in their lives.


    The three looked at each other and laughed.


    Three people are unable to hold, want to start first, now the argument.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. After a while, there will be no one to eat." Zhao Liu, who has a sharp mouth, said, "let''s guess the front and back of the coin one by one. Who guesses right and who is the first, take turns."


    The other two agreed. Wang Lai and Li Bao guessed first, but Wang Lai got it right.


    "Ha ha, Li Bao, you are the last one." Wang Lai was very happy. He threw up the copper, caught it, covered it with his palm, and said to Zhao Liu, "guess this time, it''s the front or the back."


    "The opposite!" Zhao Liu said.


    Wang Lai opened his hand slowly and said, "ha ha, you guessed wrong, right! Zhao Liu, you are the second one. "


    Zhao Liu and Li Bao''s eyes are full of depression. They can see that this woman is absolutely a young child. Unexpectedly, she will be given by Wang Lai.


    Wang Lai rubbed his hands and couldn''t wait to come to the woman. He was about to touch his back. Suddenly he felt numb and went straight out.


    Zhao Liu and Li Bao were surprised to see that Wang Lai''s body had hit the opposite wall, his head was broken, and he was dead to death.


    They were all in a cold sweat and woke up after drinking.


    Beside the woman, a fat man appeared slowly.


    "Miss Su." The fat man helped the woman up and felt that she still had breath. He was a little relieved.


    However, as soon as his face changes, he has found that Su Xiaoxiao''s internal organs are almost completely broken. It''s a miracle that he can still live.


    "What are you doing to make Miss Su like this?" The fat man is burning with anger. He takes out a magic pill for Su Xiaoxiao to swallow.


    "I... we don''t know." Zhao Liu said, "we just had a drink. When we came here, we saw her faint, and then..."


    "And then what?" Asked the fat man.


    "Then seeing her so beautiful, we moved other thoughts..." Zhao Liu said, "Wang Lai was the first, but he was killed by you before he met her."


    "What a dog''s guts Fat man is extremely angry. Fortunately, he came out to look for it again. Otherwise, he would be sorry for elder brother''s advice.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    When shangguanqing arrived, he saw the scene and almost vomited.


    But when she saw the fat man holding Su Xiaoxiao, she was shocked.


    "What''s the matter?" She gave a pulse. "How could that be?"


    "Go back to the pavilion first." Fat man holds Su Xiaoxiao and returns to Baoge as soon as possible.


    "What to do?" Shangguanqing asked, "her internal organs are broken and her life is dying."


    "I''ll ask my father to do something." The fat man said, "don''t mention it to anyone today."


    "I know. Don''t worry." Shangguanqing said.


    Fat man takes a deep look at her, then holds Su Xiaoxiao and flies towards Zhao Jiafei.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Lin Yue opens the door of the chamber of secrets. With a move of divine consciousness, he puts the puppets such as wuze nvcha in the cage of gods and demons.


    And two six winged golden silkworms flew into his sleeve.


    He''s full of energy, but he''s in a bad mood. It''s not because Xu Yunmen attacked Lin City before, but he always thought about what happened to the masked woman who was protecting herself. Was she alive or dead?

 Chapter 458

    Lin Yue knew that if the masked woman hadn''t taken the initiative to bear most of her strength, she would have been destroyed.


    If they don''t know each other, he doesn''t believe that someone will sacrifice himself to save others.


    If we know each other, except Su Xiaoxiao, he really can''t remember who''s back is so similar.


    And Su Xiaoxiao''s piano skills are first-class, which is more consistent with the masked women.


    But Su Xiaoxiao met him in Yiqing Pavilion of Longteng kingdom. Before, they didn''t meet each other. If she was really so powerful, how could she have been in the place of fireworks? At the beginning, she would not have been disfigured by LAN Ning''er''s cousin Sima Pengyu.


    What''s more, her tragic experience as a young woman is not fake.


    If you follow Lin Yue back to the state of Da Xuan to practice, then cultivation is absolutely impossible to achieve such a state.


    But besides Su Xiaoxiao, who else would it be?


    He went out of the secret room and listened to Pang Tong''s story of killing xuyunmen.


    He didn''t blame Pang Tong for his decision, but the question is, if the master of Xuyun gate comes, how should he deal with it?


    "Lord of the city, isn''t Qing Yue Da Luo still cultivating in the forest city? If he is there, unless he is a strong man to attack the city, the rest will be OK." Pang Tong said with a smile.


    Lin Yue was stunned. He had been thinking about whether the masked woman was alive or dead. Then he remembered that master Qingyue was seriously injured by Bodhi Shenglan in order to save himself.


    "You Lin Yue points at him. It seems that Pang Tong has planned to let master Qingyue guard Lin City for a while before the action.


    Lin Yue didn''t blame him. Now Shura has gone, and yedaoxuan has left early. There is only Xiaobai in Lin City, which seems a little thin.


    If the master of xuyunmen leads people to come, according to the current strength of Lincheng, he will be defeated.


    If it fails, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    However, if there is Qingyue Daluo in front of the master of Xuyun gate, things will not be so bad.


    He flies back to the chamber of secrets and plans to enter the magic tower to find shenxuantianlu to heal master Qingyue.


    As for whether Qingyue will stay in Lincheng or not after waking up, it depends on his mood.


    He also knows that Lin Tian is coming. He goes into the magic tower and takes out the nine color lotus to give Lin Tian a chance.


    He went to the fifth floor of the magic tower, carefully looked around the five elements tree, and found a dew.


    He carefully picked it, then pulled up the nine color lotus and the soil, and carefully put it into the purple gourd.


    The soul power of ten thousand soul Earth has been basically absorbed and provided to clove soul. Now it is not much different from ordinary earth.


    There is also some Tianhe water in the purple gourd, which can ensure that the nine color lotus will not wither during this period of time.


    After that, he flew to Dan''s room.


    Hua Zhuyin and Doudou are busy with alchemy. Bodhi holy orchid injures all the people in the forest city. They need an elixir.


    When Hua Zhuyin saw that he appeared, he was in good spirits, and seemed to have a new improvement in his cultivation, so he was relieved.


    "Brother Lin, why are you here?" She asked.


    "Brother Lin, why are you here?" Doudou takes out the lollipop in his mouth and says in the tone of Hua Zhuyin.


    "Little naughty." Lin Yue smiles, touches Doudou''s head, and throws the jade box to Hua Zhuyin. "Just like last time, it looks like a magic pill. The sooner, the better."


    Hua Zhuyin opened the jade box, saw shenxuantianlu, and nodded slightly.


    "What is this?" Doudou blinked his big eyes, then said, "shenxuantianlu?"


    Hua Zhuyin''s hand trembled and almost threw the box out.


    Lin Yue said that this thing is extremely precious and rare in the world. It must not be known to others.


    But now, Doudou, the little girl, actually took a look and recognized it.


    "Cough... Cough... Doudou." Lin Yue is also very shock, "this is really the God xuantianlu, but can you do brother Lin a favor, don''t say to others?"


    "Yes, it is." Doudou said, "but on one condition."


    "Oh, what''s the condition? Tell me about it." Lin Yue said.


    As long as the problem is not too much, he will agree.


    After all, if emperor Zun and night green Xuanlong Tianyu knew this, they would think that they had stolen the five elements tree, and then they would be in trouble.


    "In the future, all the lollipops made in the city will be handed over to me first. If you want to eat the seven colors, you have to take them from me." Doudou added a lollipop. "In addition, the taste and shape of lollipops should be made according to what I said in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yue and Hua Zhuyin look at each other and are quite speechless. Is that a condition? It''s really a child''s heart. Is lollipop so delicious?


    "Why such a condition?"


    "Because now I have to ask the seven colors for lollipops." Doudou said seriously, "but I''m older than her. I''m always embarrassed to ask the big one for something small."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yue and Hua Zhuyin were speechless again. It was really a child''s nature. "It''s not a problem. I promise you."


    "Well, don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone." Doudou begins to make pills with lollipops.


    "How do you know it''s shenxuantianlu?" Lin Yue asked.


    He is more and more curious about the origin of Doudou.


    "I met him once in a while before, so I got to know him." Doudou said carelessly.


    Lin Yue did not continue to ask deeply, but Hua Zhuyin began to disguise shenxuantianlu as an elixir.


    At this time, Lin Yue knocked on the door of a secret room.


    "Big brother!" Cried Lin Yue.


    "You''re fine, second." Seeing that he was full of spirit, Lin Tian finally put down his heart. "It''s good. Compared with the last time I saw you, my accomplishments have been improved."


    Lin Yue said with a smile, "it''s really improved. It''s reached the five levels of breaking the void."


    After this disaster, I had a better understanding of life and death, ate a God xuantianlu, and finally broke through the five fold realm of emptiness¡° Yes, yes, it''s still one level short, and it will catch up with me. " Lin Tian was also happy for him. "I was in Zen, and I saw the thunder in the sky of Lin City. I didn''t expect that you had provoked the Lord of the flower world. It''s really niucha. You can provoke such monsters


    ¡£¡±


    "Elder brother, it''s not me who provoked her. She came to me, OK?" Lin Yue is innocent.


    At the same time, he was also surprised at Lin Tian''s cultivation speed. Recently, with the help of xuantianlu and magic tower, he reached the five fold realm of breaking the void.


    Now, Lin Tian has broken the void six times.


    "Well, as like as two peas, I want to ask, is the flower Lord really the same as cloves?" Lin Tian asked.


    "As like as two peas, simple as if it was carved from a mold." Lin Yue said.


    "But Dingxiang is really the daughter of the servants of the Qin family." Lin Tian touched big bald head, "in this way, there is a big difference with Fenshen."


    Lin Yue nodded, "that''s the problem."


    "Well, I think it''s time for you to let go now. If you have any other ideas, wait until the realm of deification." Lin Tian said.


    Over the years, Lin Yue has been struggling for cloves.


    Now the power of Bodhi holy orchid is too terrible. If it gets angry, the forest city will be destroyed.


    "I''m very clear about that. Don''t worry. I have my own sense of propriety. But I''ve got something recently, which should be what you need. " Lin Yue wiped out the mark of divine consciousness on the purple gourd and handed it to him.


    Lin Tian takes it from him. Shen Shi takes a glance and laughs. He throws the purple gourd into the ring.


    He didn''t have a big accident, but he didn''t expect to return it before he spoke.


    So it''s better to go back.


    He won''t ask Lin Yue why he stole the nine color lotus. He just needs to return it. Moreover, he finds that the nine color lotus is more spiritual than before.


    "I''ll send the nine color lotus back to Zen first, and then I''ll come back." Lin Tian said, "after killing so many people in xuyunmen, I''m sure I won''t give up. One more person and one more helper."


    Lin Yue nodded, but since it happened, we should find a way to face and solve it.


    Lin Tian didn''t wait much. He said hello to the other three, and they were about to leave.


    "Huijing, we haven''t asked Lin Yue about the nine color lotus yet?" One of them said.


    The other two also nodded, meaning is also very obvious, must ask clear again.


    "I have found the clue of the nine color lotus, so I have to look for it now." Lin Tian said, no longer care about them, the body galloped away.


    The other three are helpless. Their accomplishments are lower than Lin Tian''s, and they can''t catch up with him. In the blink of an eye, Lin Tian''s trace has disappeared.


    The three looked at each other and hurried to look for it, but where to look?


    But an hour later, Lin Tian suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "You three, it''s not interesting enough. Fortunately, I chased fast, otherwise I would let him run away." Lin Tian said.


    "Who, what do you mean, who ran away?" The three were puzzled.


    "When it was the thief who stole the nine color lotus, I got the news that it might be him, so I went to fight for it." Lin Tian said with a smile, "fortunately, I caught up with him and took back the nine color lotus. It''s just that I ran away. It''s a pity."


    The three looked at him and didn''t believe it.


    "You don''t believe it. It doesn''t matter. You''ll know if it''s true when you go back to the sect." Lin Tian was too lazy to prove to them that he was flying towards Zen.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Yue and Lin Tian left, he came to the alchemy workshop. At this time, Hua Zhuyin disguised shenxuantianlu as an elixir.


    He took this elixir and knocked on master Qingyue''s door.


    Qing menstruation, but still tired face, but also a lot of old.


    It''s a move of Bodhi holy orchid. It almost killed it directly.


    "Master, this elixir has a good effect on healing." Lin Yue took out the elixir.


    Qingyue didn''t refuse. She took it and swallowed it directly.


    "Master, have a good rest." Without disturbing him, Lin Yue closed the door. Li Shangwu is also seriously injured, but he can use the magic tower to heal him.

 Chapter 450

    Li Shangwu was injured by Bodhi holy orchid and is still in a coma.


    Lin Yue enters his room, runs the magic tower and begins to heal his wounds.


    Li Shangwu awoke, very tired, just feel a gentle force, constantly into the body.


    "Don''t talk, keep your heart and mind together." Lin Yue said softly.


    Li Shangwu closed his eyes, followed the soft light into the body and began to heal.


    Two hours later, Lin Yue stopped.


    "Thank you, master." Li Shangwu said respectfully.


    I didn''t expect that such a serious injury could be completely cured in just two hours. It''s incredible.


    Although he had been treated by Lin Yue before, he was still very surprised.


    "You don''t have to thank me. You also suffered this disaster because of Lin Cheng." Lin Yue said, "you have a good rest, stabilize your body, and then go to danfang to get some elixirs and practice well."


    "Yes, master." Li Shangwu said.


    Lin Yue went out of the room and looked at the blue sky. His eyes blinked.


    Wu Luogou''s body is broken, and Yuanshen runs away in a panic. All the three hundred disciples of xuyunmen''s Lingying realm die under random arrows, and all the nine strong ones are sealed and locked up.


    In this way, Xu Yunmen and Lin Yue are absolutely enemies.


    Xuyun gate is a well-known and decent school, but behind its back, it has done a lot of things that everyone and God are angry with.


    Apart from the rest, it is an unforgivable sin to arrest 99 babies.


    So Lin Yue didn''t blame Pang Tong for ordering the killing of xuyunmen people. The existence of this sect is the biggest insult to the famous and decent sect!


    Lin Yue came to the cell and looked at the sealed nine people with a sneer.


    "Lin Yue, let us go." One of them said, "if you let us go, we will write off all the previous things. We promise that we will not trouble Lincheng again."


    They didn''t expect that senior xuyunmen would become a prisoner one day.


    Now they know that if Lin Yue wants to kill them, it''s as easy as a paw.


    "Well, first of all, you can talk about xuyunmen. They''ve done shady things all these years." Lin Yue said, "the one who answers the most, I can let him go. What''s the result of the rest, hum..."


    The nine looked at each other, and then there was a silence.


    Lin Yue didn''t worry. He just looked at it quietly.


    "I''ll go first." A Baijing man said, "xuyunmen colluded with danzong. The last time they framed Lincheng, they conspired to do it."


    "Nonsense, I know that." Lin Yue snorted and caught him directly. Then he condensed the puppet seal and entered his mind directly.


    Now Lin Yue has successfully entered the five fold realm of breaking the void, and his spiritual power has been greatly improved. Making some puppets does not burden him much.


    "Master." The man said respectfully.


    "Well." Lin Yue looked at the crowd, "you see, dare to play smart, that''s the end."


    They all looked at each other. They didn''t expect that Lin Yue could control a strong man so easily. It was terrible.


    In this way, they had underestimated Lin Yue''s strength.


    "My patience is very limited. If you don''t tell me, the result will be the same as him." Lin Yue said coldly.


    "I said that we didn''t agree with this operation. It was Wang Xiang who strongly encouraged Wu Luogou to come." One pointed to Wang Xiang and said.


    Wang Xiang had been hiding behind all the time, but he didn''t expect to talk about him directly.


    Lin Yue sneered, "go on."¡° Wang Xiang looks serious on the surface, but in fact he has a very strong gamut. All his female disciples are bullied by him. " The man said, "it doesn''t count. He has to rely on his own cultivation. He often goes to the world to look for beautiful women, and then he is strong


    It''s really a shame for us to infringe and enjoy such things


    "Li Ye, you talk nonsense!" Wang Xiang couldn''t help it any more. "What evidence do you have? If not, it will be bloody! "


    "I have no evidence, but do you dare swear to God that you have never done what I said?" Li Ye said.


    "Traitor, you don''t hesitate to slander your classmates to get the chance to live secretly, traitor!" Wang Xiang changed the subject.


    "No nonsense!" Lin Yue said, "it seems true that Li Ye has already said one thing. He is ahead of the others. He is one step away from here."


    "I said


    "I said


    At this time, people can''t care so much. After all, only one person can leave here.


    They all know what it means to stay here if they can''t leave.


    Even if they were not executed, it would be very tragic to be made into a puppet.


    The previous colleague is the best example.


    "Be quiet, all of you. All of you stand back." Lin Yue said, and then drew a straight line in the cell.


    Now, apart from the puppet, they have eight people left. Lin Yue asked them to stand up against the wall, and then said, "I''ll call three two one later. When I call one, you can answer. Who will step on this line first. I''ll give you 20 opportunities in total. I hope you will cherish them. Tell the secret


    The person with the most will be released, while the person with the least will not be made into a puppet. "


    These people''s muscles and veins are sealed, and they can''t stimulate a trace of aura. Their speed of action is not much faster than ordinary people.


    He sat in a chair and began to shout for the first time, "three, two, one!"


    Eight people ran in a straight line because they wanted to get out of this place.


    The first one reached a straight line, and could not wait to talk about some secrets of virtual cloud gate.


    After a while, twenty opportunities were exhausted. Unexpectedly, it was Wang Xiang who told the most secrets.


    "Lin Yue, you don''t mean what you say." Wang Xiang said.


    "Of course, one is one to me." Lin Yue said, "Congratulations, you can leave here."


    Wang Xiang was very happy. He arched his hands to the crowd and went out.


    Lin Yue took him to the door and let him go back by himself.


    If Wang Xiang is in a normal state of practice, it''s no problem to fly back to Xuyun gate. It''s just that he is now sealed, even if he is released, he hasn''t lifted his seal.


    It''s just that Lin Yue doesn''t care because he still has something to do.


    He returned to the prison and made the remaining people into puppets.


    As for the one who answered the least, there was no more severe punishment. It was just a means of pressing them.


    After all this, Lin Yue shouts Pang Tong into the room.


    He wrote dozens of messages with his pen and handed them to Pang Tong.


    "Print tens of thousands of copies of these information," Lin Yue said, "and then send people to the capital and the major cities to post them. First, you can see the hypocritical face of the Cloud Gate of Chu Xu."


    Pang Tong took it to have a look. It''s all about the scandal of xuyunmen.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll arrange it now."


    Lin Yue nodded. Pang Tong was relieved.


    A few days later, all over the state of Da Xuan saw the notice of the xuyunmen scandal, and there was a lot of discussion.


    In addition, the last time Yang Cheng wanted to say that Xu Yunmen''s secret was killed, now people know that what he didn''t finish saying was not ninety-nine eagles, but ninety-nine babies.


    Catching ninety-nine babies with nine Yin constitution is obviously the work of the outlaw evil sect.


    Moreover, there are other information, which further exposes the various evils of xuyunmen¡° I didn''t expect that xuyunmen was so disgusting, and his behavior was not as good as the demons. Although the demons committed evils, they frankly admitted that xuyunmen was just like a villain, and did some immoral things! " People in the Jianghu get the news and talk about it one after another


    One after another.


    "The hiding is really deep enough. It''s disgusting that I wanted to join such a sect in the past. It''s a shame for the righteous alliance. I strongly demand to get rid of it!" Some people are filled with righteous indignation.


    "Calm down. I can''t say that those things are deliberately vilified by others." Some people said, "don''t follow suit."


    "What you said is possible, but it is very possible that you can say it in such detail."


    "Well, don''t talk about it. If it''s useful for you to argue about it, you''d better go and practice it." Someone said.


    In just a few days, all kinds of bad deeds of xuyunmen were thoroughly spread.


    "Wang Xiang, what''s going on?" In the empty Cloud Gate, the yuan Shen of Wu Luogou asked.


    Soon after he got the news, he saw that Wang Xiang had come back alive.


    Now xuliu, the leader of the sect, is shutting down. He is still responsible for everything.


    Although the body is broken, but his strength is still very strong, just take time to find a suitable body to give up.


    Wang Xiang said it in detail, but he made some adjustments.


    "Lin Yue forced us to tell the secret of the sect, otherwise we would be killed." He said, "the rest of the brothers couldn''t help but quarrel."


    Yang Cheng frowned, "go on."


    "For the sake of the reputation of the sect, I didn''t say anything. I thought I would be killed... But I didn''t expect that Lin Yue said that he admired my character, not like those ghosts who were afraid of death, so he let me go." Wang Xiang said.


    "You''ve done a good job. Those white eyed wolves have been good enough for them over the years. I didn''t expect to do such a thing at the critical moment!" Wu Luogou gritted his teeth and said, "a bunch of bastards, damn it!"


    Wang Xiang stood there silent, waiting for his instructions¡° Now the sect leader still has to go out of the gate. Let''s make things clear to Qin and Chu first. And we lost eight of them, and 300 of them died in the chaos of arrows. This is the biggest disaster for thousands of years, except for the devil Said Wu Luogou


    "It must be Lin Cheng who did all this."¡° Yes, it must have been Lin Yue who sent people to do it! " Wang Xiang said, "he knows that there is no chance for xuyunmen and Lincheng to make up now, so he tries to make us stink. This move is really insidious!"

 Chapter 460

    Although Wu Luogou has some doubts about Wang Xiang''s words, he can only choose to believe them for the time being.


    The master of Xuyun gate is closed. Everything needs to be dealt with by him.


    Now the whole world knows the scandal of xuyunmen. Its reputation has been completely damaged. We must find a way to save it.


    Otherwise, the sect master will blame himself if he comes out and finds out that xuyunmen is in such a situation.


    The source of this matter, or to blame Prince xuanwuchen.


    If he had not sent someone to say that Lincheng was the weakest, xuyunmen would not have sent someone to attack Lincheng, let alone such a tragic ending.


    "You go to the capital to see the prince." Wu Luogou said, "didn''t he say before that he wanted to help revive the statement? Now xuyunmen has been slandered again and needs his help."


    "That''s true. If it wasn''t for the prince, we wouldn''t be reduced to such a state." Wang Xiang said, "I''ll start right now."


    Wu Luogou nodded, "go."


    ¡­¡­


    Da Xuan Kingdom, capital, Prince''s residence.


    "Prince, I didn''t expect that xuyunmen was so unlucky. It happened that Lin Tian came back to Lincheng, so they were very sad." Cheng Yu whispered.


    "Lin Yue, Lin Tian!" Xuanwuchen said, "now xuyunmen not only suffered heavy casualties, but also has a bad reputation. I''m afraid its position in the Jianghu is not guaranteed."


    Cheng Yu said, "if Qin Zheng had not led 50000 elite soldiers, xuyunmen would not have been so miserable. What would you do?"¡° Qin Zheng originally relied on Lin Yue to ascend the throne. Of course, he will help him. " Xuanwuchen said, "but in this way, it''s equivalent to the death feud between the King City of the Qin family and xuyunmen. If xuliu goes out of the pass, I''m afraid the King City of the Qin family will be directly leveled


    Let''s go. "


    "I don''t know how long it will take for xuliu to shut down. For those of their level, it''s possible to shut down for several years or even decades..." Cheng Yu said.


    Xuanwuchen understood what he meant, but at present xuyunmen''s strength was greatly damaged after this battle. I''m afraid that he won''t attack Lincheng again before xuliu leaves the pass.


    "Your Highness, there is a man who calls himself the elder of Xuyun gate outside the door and asks to see him." A servant reported.


    Xuanwuchen and Cheng Yu look at each other, "what do you think of this?"


    Cheng Yu thought for a moment, "or see it, if directly refused, I''m afraid xuyunmen will have resentment, after all, we encourage them to attack the forest city."


    "Let him in." Xuanwuchen said.


    A moment later, Wang Xiang came in and saluted respectfully, "Wang Xiang, the elder of xuyunmen, has met his royal highness."


    "Oh, elder Wang, don''t be polite. Please sit down." Xuanwuchen said.


    "Thank you, Prince." Wang Xiang sat down and took a look at Cheng Yu.


    "Hello, brother Wang." Cheng Yu said.


    "Well, I might have been better if it hadn''t been for you." Wang Xiang said with a black face.


    If Cheng Yu doesn''t go to xuyunmen to say that the battle effectiveness of Lin City is extremely weak because it is attacked by experts, they won''t attack Lin City, and they won''t fall to such a result.


    Now Wu Luogou still doesn''t know that most of the secrets of xuyunmen are revealed by him.


    If you know, I''m afraid your own ending will be very miserable.


    So now he has some resentment against Cheng Yu. If it wasn''t for him, he would not have come to this step.


    But he forgot that when Cheng Yu proposed to attack Lin Cheng, he was the most active person¡° Brother Wang, you have wronged me about this. " Cheng Yu said, "if I go to xuyunmen and finish this matter, and you act immediately, you won''t meet Lin Tian and others, and you will capture Lin Cheng very smoothly, but you don''t agree, and you have to have a meeting


    Discussion, the result missed the best attack time, just met Lin Tian and others to come, you say this can blame me? "¡° Although the matter says so, no matter how to say, this battle can be said to be initiated by you, and the information is also wrong. Not counting Lin Tian and others, there are several more powerful people who break the void. " Wang Xiang said, "now xuyunmen has been stigmatized and respected


    It''s a drop. "


    Xuanwuchen has been listening to him. He knows that the purpose of his coming today is not to complain.


    "Elder Wang, all I have is suggestions. Besides, you firmly supported me at that time." Cheng Yu said, "in the end, it''s the opponents of your sect who wasted their time, otherwise it must be a good ending now."


    "It''s useless to say that now. I came here to ask for help on the order of Wu Luogou, vice leader of Wu." Wang Xiang said.


    Cheng Yu takes a look at xuanwuchen, waiting for him to speak.


    Although the reputation of virtual cloud gate is not good now, its strength is still there. If we make good use of it, it will be a big help.


    "Elder Wang, I know Lin Yue slandered your sect." Xuanwuchen said, "it''s just such a big event. What does the master of xuliu mean?"


    Virtual flow is the peak state of breaking virtual, second only to the existence of the incarnation of the strong, the strength is very strong.


    "The master of the gate is still closed. I don''t dare to disturb him." Wang Xiang said.


    Although this is not a trivial matter, it is not worth mentioning compared with the cultivation of xuliu. If xuliu breaks through and enters the realm of deification, then even if everyone else in xuyunmen is dead now, Dusi will not affect the rise of xuyunmen in the future.


    "Oh, I see." Xuanwuchen said, "a strong man like the leader of xumen can be closed for a long time. It''s really hard to judge. If he has been closed for ten or eight years, what should he do?"¡° We are also worried about this, so we came to seek the prince''s help. " Wang Xiang said, "although xuyunmen has lost some manpower, it is still there. As long as the prince helps xuyunmen recover its reputation, it will need xuyunmen to come forward in the future


    It''s absolutely obligatory. "


    Xuanwuchen sipped his tea. "Now there are all kinds of scandals about xuyunmen all over the country. It''s not easy to recover his reputation."


    "That''s why we have to ask the crown prince to be the master. How can we say that we are all the sects of the great Xuan Kingdom, and we are the respectable sects of upholding justice. Now we are deliberately vilified. If no one comes forward to speak for us, it would be chilling."


    Xuanwuchen sneered in his heart. Now he thought it was from the state of Daxuan. He had always ignored the decrees of Daxuan before.


    But now the virtual cloud gate still has the value of use, especially in the case of uncertain whether the virtual flow can break through, let alone offend the virtual cloud gate.


    If there is a deadlock, if one day xuliu really becomes a strong one, the situation will be ugly.


    "I don''t know what good way elder Wang has?" Xuanwuchen asked.


    "Since Lin Cheng deliberately slandered our gate, he only needed to make Lin Cheng''s reputation bad. Naturally, no one believed the rumors he slandered Xuyun gate before." Wang Xiang said.


    "But now there are two questions. The first is that there is no evidence that the rumors were published by Lin Cheng. The second is how can Lin Cheng''s reputation be ruined?" Xuanwuchen said.


    Wang Xiang pondered for a moment. These are really two issues worth considering. After all, there is no signature of Lin Cheng under the notices.


    Only he knew that it was spread out in Lincheng, because he was forced to tell a lot of scandals in Lincheng, which other sects could not know.


    But it''s hard to explain. It''s a headache.


    "In this way, let''s turn the problem upside down first, and first try to make Lin Cheng''s reputation worse. Then, Lin Cheng spread the slander of Xu Yunmen before we claimed it." Wang Xiang thought for a moment and said.


    In fact, most people have guessed that it was Lin Cheng who did it, because recently xuyunmen only has conflicts with Lin Cheng¡° As for how to make Lincheng''s reputation worse, we just need to let the people of moon worship go to Lincheng and try to persuade them to join the moon worship. " He continued, "whether it''s successful or not, as long as we succeed in painting this man from Lincheng


    It''s good to catch it. "


    "Everyone knows that this person must be a respectable person of moon worship." Cheng Yu said.


    Xuanwuchen looks at Cheng Yu. It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to implement.


    Although it is not once or twice that Lincheng was planted in collusion with the moon worshipers, none of them saw the moon worshipers come out of Lincheng, so they failed every time.


    As long as this is done, then Lin Cheng''s collusion with the moon worship sect will be proved. At that time, both the Da Xuan military and the Jianghu sects can fight against it.


    "It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to find such a person." Xuanwuchen said, "besides, even if you find it, if you go to Lincheng and get killed by linyue, won''t all your previous achievements be wasted?"¡° You have to try. " Wang Xiang said, "what''s more, the moon worshipers didn''t attack wantonly and didn''t do much damage recently. The forces are already terrible. Lin Yue should not be so stupid. If it''s true, he should kill the moon worshipers at this time


    Like this, the moon worship will certainly attack Lin City wantonly, and we are happy to see this result. "


    Xuanwuchen nodded, this is also.


    If Lin Yue really killed the preacher of moon worship now, then there will be a good play.


    At present, the problem is how to persuade the influential people of the moon worship to go to Lincheng. After all, there was a conflict between Lincheng and the moon worship before. Xiaobai also killed the Lingguan of the moon worship.


    "This matter, please prince his highness, if it is successful, dare not represent the virtual cloud gate, I Wang Xiang will listen to the prince at any time!" Wang Xiang said.


    For the first time, Yang Cheng was controlled by Lin Yue and told about his playing with female disciples, making him a joke in the clan.


    The second time, he was imprisoned by the seal and forced to tell many secrets of xuyunmen, which was a greater shame.


    His hatred for Lin Yue was irresistible.


    It''s a pity that his power is limited and he can''t kill Lin Yue.


    "Since elder Wang said so, I''ll have a try." Xuanwuchen said, "but I''m not sure if it can be done."


    "Your Highness is bothered." Wang Xiang said, "it''s up to people to do things, and it''s up to heaven to do things. If not, there''s no way." Xuanwuchen nodded, "well said, I will do my best."

 Chapter 461

    Wang Xiang saw that Xuan Wuchen agreed, and then he was a little relieved.


    After a moment of greeting, he got up and left.


    "Remember the last time you went to the headquarters of the moon worship and met their chief Dharma protector Niu chongtian, right?" Xuanwuchen asked.


    "Yes." Cheng Yu said, "that time Niu chongtian sent a life-threatening scholar and Wang Xuan to kill Lin Yue, but in the end, only Wang Xuan came back."¡° In this way, you can visit them tomorrow, and then discuss with them, let them choose a protector or at least a strong one to go to Lincheng as a lobbyist, and confess our purpose to them, because this is what they want to see, just to cooperate with us


    It''s just a play. " Xuanwuchen said, "if they agree to come down, then before the lobbyist goes, everything will be fine. This time, Lin Yue can''t be given a chance to turn back."


    "Yes." Cheng Yu said, "I''ll do it now."


    Xuanwuchen looked at his back and rubbed his eyebrows. "Lin Yue, let you hop for a few more days. If you dare to fight against the prince, there will be no good end, and you will not be an exception!"


    Cheng Yu did not dare to delay, left to come to the headquarters of the moon worship in the great Xuanguo.


    Since I have been here once, I am familiar with it.


    "Brother Yucheng, you''re here again." Chief protector Niu chongtian saw him and said.


    Last time Cheng Yu changed his name to Yucheng, but he didn''t say his real name.


    "I''ve seen Niu Da protect the Dharma." Cheng Yu respectfully salutes to say.


    They exchanged greetings for a moment and returned to the subject.


    "Brother Yucheng, it''s a pity that the last thing didn''t work out and my brother killed the scholar." Niu chongtian said, "this Lin Yue is really not simple."


    "Yes, I''m really a tough guy. To be honest, I came here for the sake of Lincheng." Cheng Yu said.


    "Oh, tell me about it." Niu chongtian said.


    Now it''s not allowed to make big moves, but he''s happy to do it.


    "As long as one of us comes out here and goes to Lincheng to persuade linyue to join us." Cheng Yu said.


    Niu chongtian took a look at him, "it''s so simple?"¡° Of course not. " Cheng Yu said, "after we arrange good people here, I will go to inform the major sects, saying that Lin Cheng colludes with the people who worship the moon. When this person comes out of Lin Cheng, he will be caught by many sects who have already hidden well on the spot


    Then you ask the man to say that Lin Cheng has promised to join the moon worship. Naturally, we don''t have to worry about the rest. "


    "But in this way, won''t my people also be killed?" Niu chongtian said.


    Cheng Yu shook his head, "don''t worry, I will find a way to save him."


    Niu chongtian took a look at him and was not familiar with him. Such a verbal promise was useless.


    Cheng Yu also know his worry, smile, take out a jade box, handed in the past.


    Niu chongtian took it over, opened it and blinked, "what do you mean?"


    "Take it as a mortgage. If I can''t save your people, I''ll make amends with this top four elixir. If I can save them, it''s a gift for our successful cooperation." Cheng Yu said.


    Niu chongtian said slightly, "brother Yucheng, you are really happy. Things will be done as you say!"


    This elixir is extremely precious. Even if you are a strong one in breaking the void, it is worth it.


    But he is more and more curious about Cheng Yu''s identity. The person who can easily take out such a precious elixir must have a huge force behind him.


    "But there''s one thing I''m worried about." Niu chongtian said, "if Lincheng doesn''t let our people in, or they are killed, what should we do?"¡° It''s easy to do. Before entering Lincheng, you can''t say that you''re a member of the moon cult. You just say that you''re attracted to Lincheng and plan to join it. " Cheng Yu said, "it''s very rare for a strong man to break through the void. He will definitely let you in. As for going in


    If he is really killed, it''s not a problem to wipe out 100 forest cities with the current strength of the moon worship. Lin Yue is not stupid. He certainly won''t do it. What''s more, the two armies are at war, and they still don''t kill those who come. "¡° Well, in that case, it''s settled. Let Wang Xuan go. " Niu chongtian said, "last time he took the order to kill Lin Yue with the lethal scholar, the task failed. The lethal scholar died, but he came back alive, so he was given another chance


    ¡£¡±


    "It''s just a big Dharma protection arrangement. I need an accurate action time and arrangement." Cheng Yu said.


    "No problem." Niu chongtian said, "the time is fixed..."


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Yue cured Li Shangwu, he went back to the secret room to practice.


    Now he needs to understand Kendo and cultivate the immortal spirit.


    If you succeed in cultivation, you will have two lives. As long as one of the spirits is not destroyed, he will not die.


    Plus the separation, it''s equivalent to three lives.


    "Kendo, take the sword as the Dao, the heart of the sword, the heart of the Dao." Lin Yue murmured.


    He has inherited a tradition of Jianxiu, so he has a more thorough understanding of kendo. Although he sometimes uses the moves of entering and leaving Kendo, he has not really entered it¡° Kendo is just one of the three thousand paths of cultivation. " Lin Yue said, "and everyone''s understanding of the sword is not clear. Kendo is also one of the main roads with the most branches. However, it''s the most simple road and the enlightenment lies in heaven


    It''s a success. "


    In the second floor of the magic tower, he kept waving a long sword, asked about the sword technique, the silence sword technique, and kept cutting out.


    Every move and every sword should be understood carefully.


    Unconsciously, five days have passed.


    These days, the scandal of xuyunmen is well known, but xuyunmen has no explanation for it.


    Everyone was suspicious. It was xuyunmen who acquiesced and was brewing some big moves.


    "The heart of a sword is the heart of Tao." Lin Yue put away the sword.


    He went out of the secret room to the living room and made a cup of tea.


    "Lord, there''s someone out there asking to see you." Pang Tong said.


    "I see. Let him in." Lin Yue said lightly.


    Pang Tong was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lin Yue didn''t even ask who was outside.


    A moment later, a man appeared in front of him.


    "Master." The visitor said respectfully.


    This person is no other than Wang Xuan.


    At that time, Niu chongtian once sent him to find a chance to kill Lin Yue with the lethal scholar. The final result was that the lethal scholar died. Wang Xuan was made into a puppet by him and went back to the moon worship church to explore information.


    "Do it first." Lin Yue sipped his tea.


    Wang Xuan said everything in detail.


    "It must be xuyunmen. It''s a pity that you didn''t see the man who went to the moon worship." Lin Yue said, thinking, "since there are many sects outside, there is a lot of excitement here today."


    A moment later, Wang Xuan left, but as soon as he left the fortress protection battle, he was stopped by the crowd.


    These people were informed by Cheng Yu anonymously, saying that there will be people who worship the moon to contact Lin Cheng today.


    Although we didn''t believe it, we still sent a few people to observe it, but we didn''t expect to meet it.


    In addition to the three sects, he sent people to inform all the other sects.


    What he wants to do is to let everyone collude with the moon worship religion in Lincheng today, and then the angry people will step down Lincheng and kill linyue.


    Cheng Yu also came today, he wants to see with his own eyes Lincheng will be destroyed.


    Of course, some people from xuyunmen have come, and their strength is not weak.


    Although Wang Xuan tried to break free, he was still subdued.


    He is a spiritual official of the worship of the moon. He is also a man of high reputation. Many people know him.


    When we knew that he joined the moon worship, we were quite surprised.


    "Wang Xuan, what are you doing in Lincheng?" Someone asked.


    "What does it have to do with you?" Wang Xuan said.


    Pop!


    The man who spoke slapped Wang Xuan in the face, and the huge force fanned him out.


    Now Wang Xuan''s muscles and veins are sealed, and he can''t dodge at all. His face swells quickly.


    "You think it''s a worship of the moon. How dare you put on airs!" The man who took the hand said coldly, "what are you doing in Lincheng? If there''s one more word of nonsense, it''s going to break your head! "


    Wang Xuan spat out two broken teeth and looked at him. "Come and discuss some things with the Lord of forest city."


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" People are very concerned.


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just an exchange of recent events." Wang Xuan said.


    "So Lin Cheng has already joined your moon worship?"


    Wang Xuan nodded, "yes."


    There was an uproar and a lot of discussion.


    "How can this be possible? Lin Cheng joined the moon worship. I heard that Lin Cheng''s people had killed many people of the moon worship before."


    "Yes, is it the internal struggle of the moon worship, attacking the forest city just to kill people with a knife?"


    "We can''t judge Lin Cheng''s right or wrong just by his mouth." Someone is fighting for Lin Cheng.


    Especially now some sects entrust Lin Cheng to alchemy. They don''t want this kind of thing to happen.


    "Since Lincheng is in collusion with the moon worship, let''s join hands to attack the city and destroy this scum force." Wang Xiang said.


    "We''d better ask before we start. Lin Yue, come out and make it clear to everyone, or we''ll attack the city!" Someone yelled.


    "Lin Yue, come out!"


    The crowd began to shout in a loud voice.


    "What''s the noise?"


    Lin Yue''s figure slowly appeared, looking at the crowd, "so many sects, it''s unexpected, except for the three sects, there are almost all dignified sects. It''s interesting."


    "Lin Cheng is in collusion with the moon worship. Do you have anything to say?" Someone asked¡° Of course, there is something to say. " Lin Yue said, "you guys, this is definitely a frame up, and it''s also a very shameless frame up! Let''s think about it. Lin Cheng was framed not once or twice. A few days ago, Xu Yunmen and Dan Zong framed once, right


    I remember all that. " People''s eyes unconsciously looked in the direction of the virtual cloud gate, and then took it back.

 Chapter 462

    A few days ago, it was well known that xuyunmen and the moon worship church set up Lincheng.


    Although his reputation was affected, danzong was danzong after all. Even if he did such a shameful thing, there were still many sects to support him.


    There''s no other reason, it''s just interest.


    Many sects also rely on the danzong to refine pills for them.


    Although some sects have cooperated with Lincheng, they are only a few at present.


    "Now a spirit official of moon worship flies out of your forest city and says to discuss things with you. How do you explain?" Someone asked.


    "He came in to persuade me to join the moon worship, but I refused. That''s it." Lin Yue said.


    "Well, why don''t you kill him if you know he''s a man of the moon worship?" A man with a green mole on his face asked.


    "Now you know that he is a member of the moon worship sect. Why don''t you kill him?" Lin Yue asked.


    Green mole male tone a stagnation, now the strength of the moon worship is too strong, if hit the power to attack any school, in addition to the three major door, I''m afraid all can''t resist.


    Wang Xuan is a spiritual official of the moon worship. If you kill him, I''m afraid it will bring disaster to the sect.


    Everyone on the scene knows this, so it''s no problem how to teach Wang Xuan, but no one dares to kill him now¡° You see, all the people present are decent and don''t dare to attack him. How dare I, Lin Cheng, who is so weak? " Lin Yue said with a smile, "besides, I think it''s too strange for Wang Xuan to come to our city. There must be someone behind this


    There may be too many people who want to frame me up in Lincheng recently. "


    When people look at each other, some people already know it.


    However, most of the people who came here are friends with danzong or xuyunmen. They have colluded with each other for a long time. Today, they must step down the forest city.


    "You said that Wang Xuan came to your city for the first time to persuade, but Wang Xuan said that Lincheng had already joined the moon worship. How can you prove your innocence? Just by talking, you can''t do it." The man with green mole does not depend on and does not scratch.


    Lin Yue took a look at him and knew that he was an elder of dragon and tiger mountain. His name was green Wolf. He broke the six realms of emptiness.


    Longhushan belongs to the second level higher school, and its strength is only slightly weaker than xuyunmen.


    This school has a deep friendship with danzong and xuyunmen, and has received many benefits from them. Today, we must find a way to bring down Lincheng.


    "You believe what he said, but you don''t believe what I said. It''s interesting." Lin Yue said, "at least it''s certain that Wang Xuan is a moon worshiper now. You would rather believe an enemy than me. Have you taken advantage of some people?"


    "Nonsense Green Wolf said, "Lin Yue, if you don''t give us an explanation today, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Lin Yue took a look at him and shook his head. "It seems that you are convinced of me. Although the clear is clear and the turbid is turbid, I am worthy of the conscience of heaven and earth. But you don''t believe me. If you want evidence, right? OK, I''ll give you evidence!"


    Everyone was quiet for a while, and they all looked at him. They didn''t know what evidence he wanted to show.


    Lin Yue closed his eyes gently, and his mental strength surged out of his eyebrows.


    A moment later, a picture appeared in the air. It was a picture of Wang Xuan trying to persuade Lin Yue after he entered the living room.


    In the picture, Lin Yue is very angry. He wants to kill Wang Xuan many times, but he is in control.


    A moment later, the picture dissipated, and Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes, slightly tired.


    It is not difficult to record pictures with mental force, which is far less difficult than the art of time reflection.


    The former is to capture and record things with mental force when they happen.


    However, it''s a bit of a waste of mental energy to keep a clear record of what happened.


    The reflection of time is that it may have happened for a long time after it happened. It is impossible to restore the scene with mental force unless the mental force is strong enough.


    After everyone saw it, most people already understood that this was the scene of Wang Xuan persuading Lin Yue to join the moon worship.


    It can be concluded from the picture that Lincheng is basically free from the suspicion of collusion with the moon worship.


    Wang Xiang did not expect that Lin Yue would record these scenes, as if he knew in advance that someone would besiege Lin City today.


    "Who knows whether this picture is true or false? What if it''s a play you played for us?" Green Wolf said, "when normal people talk about things, they don''t consume mental energy."¡° You''re right. Not normally. " Lin Yue said with a smile, "but Wang Xuan came so suddenly, and Lin Cheng was framed several times. I have to have a long mind. Otherwise, I will be wronged by some people. If I can''t produce some evidence,


    You''re not going to let it go. "


    Green Wolf blinked his eyes. It was reasonable to listen¡° Lin Yue, don''t quibble here. You are in collusion with the moon worship sect. You are here to play for us! " Wang Xiang said, "not only that, you also slander xuyunmen and other sects, so as to alienate the decent sects. Then you can worship the moon and the demons


    Take advantage


    "You can''t help jumping out at last." Lin Yue laughs. He didn''t want to take advantage of him when he was put back. "Wang Xiang, you were released by Lin Cheng a few days ago, but you didn''t appreciate it. You bit him back."


    Everyone at the scene knows that Wu Luogou, the Deputy headmaster of Xuyun gate, took Wang Xiang and others to attack Lincheng a few days ago, but Wu Luogou''s body was broken and Yuanshen fled.


    Wang Xiang and several other elders were captured alive, while the disciples of Lingying realm all died miserably under the arrows of the Qin army.


    People are really curious about how Wang Xiang can escape from the forest city.


    "You Wang Xiang pointed at him, his fingers shaking.


    It''s not that he was angry, but that he told many secrets of the sect before. If this is known, he will be chased by Xuyun gate, and he will die miserably, miserably!


    However, Lin Yue Kou said that there was no reason for him to think of this, and he was a little relieved.


    "In recent days, we have seen all kinds of scandals in xuyunmen, and many people must be doubting its authenticity." Lin Yue said, "in fact, these news are really released by Lin Cheng, I admit."


    This remark surprised everyone.


    I''m not surprised at the news released by Lincheng, because everyone basically guessed it.


    Lin Yue was surprised to admit it in public. What would happen next?


    "Well, Lin Yue, you did admit it." Wang Xiang now has to harden his head and say, "now that evil robbery is flourishing and evil cults are rampant, he deliberately slanders a second-class sect. What''s his intention?"


    Lin Yue took a pity look at him. "Don''t you know if it''s slander? How can I know about these scandals? You know best."


    Wang Xiang saw his eyes, suddenly a very bad premonition rose from his heart.


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiang and Lin Yue, but they had a deep meaning.


    Cheng Yu behind the crowd also has a bad feeling, but he doesn''t know what will happen next¡° Now that all the major sects are here today, I can save a lot of effort. Some rumors are rumors after all. Let''s really see what this so-called famous and decent sect has done! "


    Lin Yue sneered.


    Wang Xiang''s whole body was cold, and he felt more and more extreme uneasiness.


    Lin Yue slowly closed his eyes, and his mental strength surged out again.


    A moment later, a scene appeared in the air.


    I saw Wang Xiang and others in a prison, in prison, there is a straight line.


    "I call three two one, when a fall, who first across the straight line, you can answer." There was a sound coming out of the picture. It was Lin Yue''s.


    Wang Xiang was so pale that he almost sat on the ground.


    He never thought that when Lin Yue interrogated them, he even recorded the portrait and the sound!


    He now understood why Lin Yue would let himself go. It was not a release, but a more severe punishment!


    Everyone was quiet. Looking at the picture, several elders of xuyunmen rushed to tell the scandal of their own family, and they were all surprised.


    They did not expect that these scandals were actually the words of the elders of xuyunmen.


    And even more ironically, it was Wang Xiang who answered the most.


    All the people in xuyunmen looked at him, and all kinds of emotions rushed to their hearts for a moment.


    "Wang Xiang!"


    At this moment, a roar of anger sounded out of thin air.


    Wu Luogou''s spirit appeared in the air, very angry.


    He never thought that most of the scandals were told by Wang Xiang.


    Since then, xuyunmen has a bad reputation!


    Unless the master breaks through the realm of incarnation, there is no possibility of reflexion!


    "Master Wu, please forgive me!" Wang Xiang''s spirit completely collapsed and he fell to his knees and kowtowed repeatedly.


    "You go and kill it!" Wu Luogou had a finger in his hand. He cut off Wang Xiang''s body and spirit with a thousand swords and smashed them completely.


    Although Wu Luogou has no body now, he is only a spirit, but he is a strong man who breaks the void and has the power of spirit.


    There was a moment of silence, but it didn''t occur to everyone that today was originally to kill Lin Cheng, but it became a farce.


    All the people in xuyunmen no longer have faces to stay here. They follow Wu Luogou with black faces.


    "I didn''t expect that xuyunmen really did so many unreasonable things. It''s really a shame for me to be upright. I must jointly kick xuyunmen out of the list of famous and decent schools!"


    "That''s to say, this time, Xu Yunmen got a stone and hit himself in the foot. It deserves it." Someone said.


    "Fortunately, we didn''t attack Lincheng together today, otherwise we would have made a big mistake."


    "Xuliu, the leader of Xuyun gate, is the peak state of breaking the void. It''s said that he is closing the gate now. If he breaks through the realm of transforming the spirit, I''m afraid... So now, don''t offend Xuyun gate. Our little sect can''t afford to offend him." Some people think long-term.


    When Lin Yue saw someone leaving with Wang Xuan, he did nothing.


    As a puppet, Wang Xuan has played his value today. If he is killed, there is no way. If he is not killed, it is better. He can continue to lurk in the moon worship to obtain valuable information.


    A moment later, the crowd dispersed. Lin Yue has already found Cheng Yu''s figure. He gives a sneer in his heart. He doesn''t expect that Xuan Wuchen is also involved. In other words, he has been involved for a long time.

 Chapter 463

    Many sects gathered together. They wanted to settle down in Lincheng for colluding with the moon worship, but they didn''t expect that in the end, it turned out to be a farce.


    Lin Yue''s spiritual image has completely explained that the scandals of xuyunmen are facts.


    The angry Wu Luogou killed Wang Xiang, which proves this point.


    From then on, unless xuliu enters the realm of deification, Xuyun gate will gradually decline until it perishes.


    After this time, people also realized Lin Yue''s power.


    There is no need to use other means, just use two images to prove his innocence, no need to start again, and then he will fight xuyunmen thoroughly.


    Sometimes, it is not necessary to use force to defeat a sect.


    But without the support of force, it is absolutely impossible.


    It''s like money is not everything, but it''s impossible without money


    A small forest city, not to be underestimated.


    Lin Yue went back to the chamber of secrets and continued to cultivate the spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    "How is she, dad?" In the room, the fat man looked anxious.


    "I''ve given her my family''s treasure Dadan. I''m afraid it can only give her three more days to live." An old man shook his head.


    This man is no other than Zhao Changyun, one of the four big families in the state of Da Xuan.


    "What The fat man''s face changed greatly. He did not expect that the family''s most precious elixir could not save her life.


    "Her internal organs are completely broken, and her muscles and veins are broken. I really have no choice. You''d better give him to the empress to find a way." Zhao Changyun said, "the royal family has a deep foundation, there must be a way."


    The fat man shook his head. "Let me think again."


    Fat man is not stupid. On the contrary, he is smart.


    Now he has heard about the battle between Bodhi Shenglan and Lincheng. Among them, a woman who plays the piano appeared to help Lincheng deal with Bodhi Shenglan, but in the end, her life and death are unknown.


    In addition, the last time the emperor embarrassed Lin Yue, there was a woman playing the piano.


    But these two times, Su Xiaoxiao is not here.


    So he had the answer in his heart. Although it was incredible and hard to believe, the fact was in front of him.


    If Su Xiaoxiao was really a woman with no strength to bind a chicken, she would have died long ago due to her present injury.


    If she is really that mysterious master, if you give her to the empress, the emperor will know and guess her identity. It will be miserable at that time.


    "Better not delay any longer." Zhao Changyun said, "her vitality is dying."


    The fat man nodded, "Dad, please don''t tell me about it."


    "Son of a bitch, I don''t need you to talk about this!" Zhao Changyun said.


    "I still want to thank my father for giving up the family elixir." The fat man said, "I won''t make you angry again."


    "Get down to business, son of a bitch!" Zhao Changyun said.


    "Good!" The fat man carefully put on the towel for her, carefully held her, and sat on a flying carriage. With the whip raised, the flying horse soared.


    This flying horse is a third-order high-level spirit beast. It''s Zhao Changyun''s mount. Now it''s for fat man.


    "Boy, it''s the first time I''ve ever said thank you to Laozi for being so big." Zhao Changyun smiles, "I hope this girl is lucky and has her own natural appearance."


    Pop!


    There is another whip mark on the ass of Pegasus.


    "Lying trough..." Pegasus finally can''t help shouting, "fat man, I''m almost beaten by you. This is the fastest speed. If you beat me again, I won''t do it!"


    It''s not unusual that the third-order spirit beast can speak. The whip in the fat man''s hand stopped in the air. He was stunned for a moment. With your reaction, he scratched his head. "Oh, I''m sorry, brother ma. I forgot that you are a third-order high-level spirit beast. You said that you didn''t say a word all the way, and I still regard you as an immortal


    It''s a normal horse. If you don''t smoke, you don''t run. "


    "It''s hard for me to fly like crazy. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. You''ve been using me for nearly a hundred years, and you haven''t used a whip to whip me!" Pegasus is very angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wipe, you and the old man for a long time, the tone is almost the same." The fat man laughed, "brother Ma, there''s something really important now. Please do it as soon as you can."


    The Pegasus hummed, raised its hooves and hissed for a long time.


    "That''s right." The fat man laughed and put down the whip.


    Soon, they came to the sky over Lincheng.


    "Let them in." Pang Tong knows the fat man and opens the entrance of the fortress protection array.


    At the beginning, Lin Yue gave the Yinling silk to fat man. After he made the clothes, he gave it to Lin Cheng. That''s when he met Pang Tong.


    "Steward Pang, where''s my elder brother?" The fat man asked urgently.


    "The Lord of the city is closing. What''s the matter in such a hurry?"


    "It''s a big deal. There''s nothing you can do now. You have to inform him." Said the fat man.


    Pang Tong hesitated for a moment. After all, it would be bad if he disturbed Lin Yue and became possessed.


    "Oh, steward Pang, I can''t care so much now. I''m in a hurry!" The fat man said, "why don''t you take me and I''ll call him."


    "No," he said "I''ll go," said ponton


    He came to the outside of Lin Yue''s secret room and gently pressed one of the red buttons.


    Lin Yue once told him to press this button if there was something very urgent, except that he had never used it before.


    When Lin Yue heard the slight bell, he opened his eyes. His face changed and he moved out of the room.


    Pang Tong didn''t know whether he had left or just waited quietly, wondering how much time it would take to press it again.


    The fat man was very anxious and walked back and forth beside the carriage, completely ignoring the angry eyes of the flying horse.


    Shua!


    Lin Yue''s figure appeared out of thin air, entered the carriage, looked at the woman lying inside, and his face changed greatly.


    "Big... Big brother." Fat man didn''t expect Lin Yue to come so soon, "Miss Su, she..."


    "Go into the chamber of secrets." Lin Yue holds Su Xiaoxiao in his arms. His mind moves. The soft light beam will penetrate into her body.


    When Pang Tong heard Lin Yue talking to fat man, he knew that he was out of the secret room. It seemed that the matter was really urgent. He didn''t even have time to go out and moved out in a flash.


    The fat man followed Lin Yue into the secret room and told the story in detail.


    "Brother, I guess Miss Su may be the master of playing the piano..."


    "I know that." Lin Yue said, "who else knows about this?"¡° Shangguanqing saw Su when she found her, but she didn''t contact Su Xiaoxiao, so she didn''t know the specific situation. " The fat man said, "I have no way. I''ll take her to my father and give her da Huan Dan, my father said


    She has three days left. "


    "Thanks to you, fat man." Lin Yue said, "uncle, I totally believe that he will not tell others, but shangguanqing... You know."


    The fat man nodded with a complicated look. Shangguanqing was a spy sent by Shangguan family. He didn''t want to face it all the time.


    But he knew it would have to be faced sooner or later.


    "But big brother, I''m afraid I can''t do it." The fat man said, his eyes were red¡° What do you think? Who let you do it Lin Yue said helplessly, "go back and accompany her. Don''t give her a chance to deliver news. If she has already sent out information before, it doesn''t matter. She should not know that Xiaoxiao is with me


    Well, you keep staring at her and use it to find out her flaws. "


    "I see, brother. I''ll do it now." The fat man immediately moved to the side of the carriage, sat on it, and habitually raised his whip.


    "Son of a bitch, you want to beat me again, don''t you?" Said Pegasus hastily.


    "No... no, it''s just a habit." The fat man quickly threw the whip aside. "Brother Ma, go back to Baoge as soon as possible!"


    With a horse hissing, the carriage disappeared into the air in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s you." Lin Yue sat her cross legged, sitting behind her with his palm against her back.


    "You must not be in trouble." He put a steady stream of soft light into her body.


    Su Xiaoxiao was seriously injured, his internal organs were all broken, and ordinary people died long ago.


    It''s just a little strange that if Su Xiaoxiao is the strong one who plays the piano, then at least he is in the realm of deification, but why doesn''t he even have a yuan Shen?


    Besides, Lin Yue knows Su Xiaoxiao''s life experience and has been to her hometown. It should be true.


    Her age is younger than herself. She is a powerful person who can transform the spirit and is less than 100 years old. It''s incredible to think about it.


    Moreover, Su Xiaoxiao has not practiced all the time. If he came to the state of Da Xuan and practiced again, it would be absolutely impossible for him to become a powerful one in this short time.


    Anyway, there are too many questions that he needs to ask her.


    One day passed, and Su Xiaoxiao did not wake up.


    The next day, the third day


    When Lin Yue urged the magic tower for more than three days in a row, it was only when he made lilac''s soul strong.


    If you don''t urge the magic tower, it will emit soft light and nourish Lin Yue. But if you want to help others, you must urge it.


    It takes a long time to activate the magic tower, and it also consumes a lot of mental energy.


    Another day has passed, another day


    In the demon world, the evil emperor came to the mysterious secret room, respectfully facing the thin, eyes closed, skin wrinkled, like a mummy man.


    "Laozu." Said the devil.


    "How''s it going?" The man did not open his mouth, but his hoarse voice rang out.


    "I went to manwang personally and discussed with him for a long time, but manwang found something." Said the devil.


    "Found something?" The man opened his eyes, scarlet deep, "what do you mean?"


    "Manwang said that the person we are waiting for, as Zuxun said, may have appeared." The evil emperor was a little excited.


    "Who is it?" The man was very excited and his eyes flashed¡° Manwang said that he just doubts now, and is not sure yet, so he can''t say The evil emperor said, "he also asked me to tell you that he never forgot his kindness. He just wanted to repay it and wait for the chance."

 Chapter 464

    The demon ancestor blinked his eyes and was silent for a moment.


    "Laozuzong, I think what manwang said is very true. It doesn''t seem to deceive us." The evil emperor said, "after all, we are in the same boat. He doesn''t have to cheat me."


    Laozu nodded, "since manwang said so, maybe it really happened, or maybe it was just a white joy. Over the years, it''s not that it didn''t happen to recognize the wrong person."


    "Then we..." asked the devil.


    "Don''t do it easily. I have a hunch that he will come back this time." Laozu said, "anyway, our family has been waiting for so long.


    "Yes, Lao Zu." Said the devil.


    Now the demons sneak into all parts of the great Xuan Kingdom, but they don''t launch a general attack again, because of the order of their ancestors.


    Although there was a rebellion of the moon worship before, it has stabilized because of violent suppression and repeated brainwashing.


    Anyway, the power of the demons and the power of the moon worship, as long as you wait for a chance, you will stir up the great Xuanguo again!


    "Laozu, is it really worth our waiting all these years?" The evil emperor said, "every time we launch the evil robbery, our disciples of the evil clan will die and suffer many losses..." "if we don''t launch the evil robbery, the number of the evil clan will be more and more, and it will eventually exceed the range that the evil kingdom can bear, and the evil kingdom will collapse." Laozu said, "it''s not only for others, but also for the demons themselves. And in this way, we can survive


    Most of them are elites in the clan. After reproduction, the demons will get better and better. Don''t you understand that? "


    "Xie''er knows. I will follow the instructions of my ancestors!" Evil emperor evil respectfully said.


    "Take it easy." Laozu said, "wait for the chance to appear."


    After the evil emperor saluted, he retreated.


    The old ancestor closed his eyes slowly and did not move. It seemed that he was integrated with the chamber.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s already the tenth day, and Su Xiaoxiao still doesn''t wake up, but her internal organs are basically recovered with the help of Rouguang and shenxuantianlu.


    Three days ago, Lin Yue found a mysterious dew on the five elements tree, so he quickly took it off for her to take.


    "Why don''t you wake up? Is the mental damage too serious?" Lin Yue frowned, "but soft light can nourish the spirit. It''s strange. But the good news is that the breath is even, so there should be no life danger. "


    He is very tired now, slowly put up the palm, swallow a few elixirs, began to cultivate.


    If you want to continue to treat Su Xiaoxiao, you need to restore your strength.


    These days, I''ve been urging the magic tower and I''m tired.


    A moment later, Su Xiaoxiao slowly opened his eyes, blinked a little, and then closed them again.


    Lin Yue was behind her and did not see this scene.


    In fact, she woke up in the morning, but she didn''t know how to explain to Lin Yue. She could only pretend to be in a coma.


    When I think of the danger of that day, my heart is still trembling.


    She didn''t expect that Bodhi Shenglan would be so fierce that she would rather risk being robbed and killed by thunder than kill herself.


    Fortunately, at the last critical moment, she had to sacrifice her beloved Guqin to escape.


    Even so, he was still seriously injured, reluctantly returned to the capital in the middle of the night, then fainted, and then the fat man saw her.


    Fortunately, the fat man came out to look for himself, otherwise he would be taken advantage of by several street thugs¡° Bodhi Shenglan, your cultivation has not reached the peak. I''m not sure who will win or lose when I get back to the peak Su Xiaoxiao said in his heart, "and this time, your injury should be no better than me


    ¡£¡±


    Although she was seriously injured, guqin burst in front of Bodhisattva, which caused terrible damage. With the double damage of heaven''s punishment and thunder, Bodhisattva must be busy in the flower world now.


    She has no way to explain now, just pretending to be dizzy all the time, which is not a way.


    A moment later, she blinked and thought of a way.


    Two hours later, Lin Yue took a long breath and continued to heal Xiaoxiao.


    A moment later, Xiaoxiao coughed and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Xiaoxiao, it''s so nice of you to wake up!" Lin Yue was very surprised.


    "You..." Su Xiaoxiao looked at him confused, "who are you?"


    "Well?" Lin Yue frowned, "don''t you remember me?"


    Su Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I don''t remember."


    "Can''t it be amnesia?" Lin Yue''s brows twisted together. "It''s troublesome."


    Now in the forest city, Xiaobai hasn''t recovered his memory. Now if Su Xiaoxiao loses his memory, the questions he wants to ask will be out of the question.


    "Who are you?" Su Xiaoxiao asked, "who am I?"


    "My name is Lin Yue. I''m your friend." Lin Yue said, "your name is Xiaoxiao. Your hometown is far away. You can play all kinds of musical instruments, chess, calligraphy and painting."


    "Lin Yue... What''s the matter with me?"


    "I think it''s amnesia." Lin Yue rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry. You''ve been injured before. Now you need to heal slowly. After a long time, you may think of something."


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded, but there was something bad in his heart.


    It''s not that she deliberately deceived Lin Yue, but there are some things that she can''t explain to him now.


    Even if it was explained, he might not believe it.


    So in this case, we should pretend to be amnesia first.


    No matter how he scolds himself, he will admit it.


    "Well, shall I live here in the future?" Su Xiaoxiao asked.


    "This is my secret room. I''ve arranged for another room for you." Lin Yue said.


    Now that she is in good health, she needs to rest for a while. As for whether she can think of anything, let''s talk about it.


    Now he basically believes that Su Xiaoxiao is helping to organize himself these two times.


    Although Lin Yue wants to know now, he doesn''t want to force Xiaoxiao to think.


    Lin Yue takes her to a room with warm decoration, and specially asks Pang Tong to select two trustworthy servant girls to serve her.


    "Xiaoxiao, have a good rest first." Lin Yue said, "I will come to see you when I have time. The servant girls are all outside the door. If you have something to do, just shout


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded and looked at the room, very satisfied.


    She lay on the bed, took a breath, and began to cultivate quickly¡° I lost my memory. " After Lin Yue came back to the room, he frowned slightly. "It seems that many things need to be rearranged. But no matter what, Xiaoxiao is to save me. We need to find a way to help her find her memory


    In the same way, there is Xiaobai


    A person without memory is incomplete.


    No matter whether the past is happy or sad, it belongs to a person''s exclusive memory, is a rare experience.


    Just as he was thinking, the door of the room rang.


    "Come in." Lin Yue smile, looking at the woman in front of him, "hard."


    "It''s not hard." Hua Zhuyin said, "although there are many elixirs, the level of alchemy has been greatly improved."


    "That''s good. What about Doudou?" Lin Yue asked¡° Yes, this little guy has great mental strength, and the quality of strange fire is far stronger than my Xingyao Shengyan. " Hua Zhuyin said, "I suspect she has the ability to refine four top-level elixirs before, but she didn''t show it


    That''s all


    "That would be better." Lin Yue laughed. "There are two top alchemists in Lin Cheng. If you tell me, I''m afraid someone will come to join Lin Cheng."


    "The more the better, the growth of Lincheng is far away." Hua Zhuyin said, "it''s also very good to absorb some disciples with excellent talent and good character to enter Lincheng for cultivation."


    Lin Yue nodded. Lin Cheng always insisted on the idea of "rather lacking than abusing", so there were not many disciples, less than 300.


    Hua Zhuyin smiles, "the man fat man sent back is Miss Su."


    "I can''t hide anything from you." Lin Yue said, "it''s really her. Because of some accidents and injuries, she has almost recovered."


    Lin Yue didn''t want to tell her before he got the exact answer, because it was just a vain annoyance to tell her.


    "Oh, I see. I haven''t seen Miss Su for a long time." Hua Zhuyin said, "is she OK?"


    "It''s OK. It''s almost all right. Take a good rest for a few days." Lin Yue said.


    "That''s good." Hua Zhuyin took a look at him, "now Xiaoxiao is the Queen''s dry daughter, that is, the princess. Don''t you have the idea to be the son-in-law?"


    Lin Yue looked at her, "what are you thinking about?"


    Hua Zhuyin said with a smile, "what I''m saying is true. Xiaoxiao is not only beautiful, but also good at playing the piano. She is gentle and intelligent. No man would not like such a woman."


    "It''s true." Lin Yue laughed, "I''ll think about it again."


    "How dare you." Hua Zhuyin glanced at her and said, "the empress knows that you have a plan for her daughter. Be careful to trouble you."


    After this reminder, Lin Yuecai remembered what she would do if the empress wanted Su Xiaoxiao to play the piano these days.


    Empress to find Su Xiaoxiao, will certainly send people to treasure Pavilion, hope fat man can round excuse better.


    "It''s good that I don''t trouble her. The trouble xuanwuchen came to me again and again must be based on my promise to the queen." Lin Yue said.


    A few days ago, when people besieged Lin City, he met Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu has always been the most important Mu Qing of xuanwuchen. His appearance at least shows that he pays attention to this matter.


    "Did you regret it and promise?" Hua Zhuyin asked¡° There''s no regret, because it''s useless. Besides, the empress has some friendship with the master, so she agrees to her. " Lin Yue said, "but I believe that if you do anything unjust, you will die!"

 Chapter 465

    When Hua Zhuyin saw Su Xiaoxiao sent by the fat man, although he had some guesses, he didn''t get the answer from Lin Yue.


    In fact, she should have thought that the master who helped Lincheng resist Bodhi Saint orchid that day was probably Su Xiaoxiao.


    It''s just that on the one hand, the woman''s accomplishments are too high, and on the other hand, Su Xiaoxiao gives them the impression that they can''t practice at all, so they haven''t thought this way all the time. Even if they have, their thoughts are fleeting.


    After all, it''s incredible and unreal.


    Now that Lin Yue is not willing to talk about it, she will not ask any more.


    Moreover, if the master of playing the piano is Su Xiaoxiao, then she has great kindness to Lin Cheng.


    Since then, there are such masters in Lincheng. What are you afraid of?


    "Now what do you think of Lin Cheng?" Hua Zhuyin said.


    At first, we set up the forest city. We just wanted to have a place to settle down when we came back. But now the forest city is becoming more and more powerful, and we have to make plans.


    "Low key, fast growing up." Lin Yue said, "now the magic robbery is not over, although there is no general attack, but the pattern will be shaken, this is also an opportunity for us."


    Although Lin Cheng has successfully slapped Xu Yunmen twice, we all know that if Xu Yunmen pours out, Lin Cheng is definitely not an opponent.


    Wu Luogou didn''t lead all the elite of xuyunmen to attack the city. On the one hand, xuliu, the leader of xuyunmen, is closing, and his authority is not enough. On the other hand, if all the elite come out, if the demons or the moon worship take advantage of the opportunity, it will be a big trouble.


    Now the influence of Lin Cheng is considered as an ordinary second-class sect in the world.


    Because Qingyue belongs to tiandaozong and doesn''t belong to Lincheng, he can''t be counted.


    It''s just that Lincheng has the background of tiandaozong, or Qingyue as a backer. If someone wants to move Lincheng, they should think about it.


    But some people still dare to attack Lin Cheng because although Lin Yue is a disciple of tiandaozong over the years, tiandaozong has never done anything for him. Even when Emperor Zun put Lin Yue in public, Zhang Zun yeqingxuan didn''t help him.


    Therefore, it is widely spread in the rivers and lakes that although Lin Yue was worshipped and sought after by his disciples in tiandaozong, he was not valued by the high level.


    Even with the help of Qingyue, it doesn''t mean tiandaozong.


    Lin Yue himself knows that in yeqingxuan''s eyes, only yuchenjian is the best successor.


    The resources he enjoyed in tiandaozong were just the resources of Qingyue.


    Yuchenjian enjoys the best resources of tiandaozong.


    From this, we can see the attitude of yeqingxuan towards them.


    If one day yuchenjian really becomes the new leader of tiandaozong, then he will definitely leave.


    So no matter what, Lin Cheng is his own, and it''s worth building and improving.


    Although after some things, Lincheng began to appear in the public''s field of vision, but still want to low-key rapid growth.


    Lincheng has its own spiritual pulse and elixir of excellent quality. In addition, all the students recruited are talented people in martial arts. It only takes time to grow up.


    Hua Zhuyin understood what he meant. Sometimes she wanted Lin Yue to leave tiandaozong. Now, in addition to the cultivation methods, the cultivation environment of Lin Cheng is no less than tiandaozong.


    When Lin Yue comes back to Lin Cheng, he can accompany her more.


    But now Lin Yue feels that he has met the shackles of cultivation. The spirit, the devil and the original spirit can''t go any further, and the understanding of Kendo can''t go any further.


    Recently, I''ve been busy. I''ve managed to make clove''s soul strong, but I''m busy dealing with Bodhi holy orchid.


    Also need to go out to experience, a good comb mood.


    "I''m going out sometime." Lin Yue looked at her and said, "cultivation has encountered a bottleneck. We need to go out and experience."


    "Where to?" Hua Zhuyin saw that he said so and knew that he had made up his mind.


    "Eternal nether world." Lin Yue said.


    Hua Zhuyin''s face changed. There are three forbidden areas in Da Xuan Kingdom: Honghuang holy land, Jiuyang forbidden area, and eternal nether world.


    The Honghuang holy land and the forbidden area of Jiuyang, linyue, have been there. The reason why the eternal nether world has not been there is that this place is the most dangerous one among the three forbidden areas.


    As long as we don''t go deep into the wasteland, there won''t be much danger.


    Lin Yue, the forbidden area of Jiuyang, has also experienced that he needs luck. If he is not lucky, he will be buried here when he meets some powerful beasts.


    And the eternal nether world he has never been to, because there, known as the tomb of the weak.


    It''s dangerous everywhere. It''s extremely dangerous. I don''t know how many strong people will stay there forever.


    "Are you really going that far?" Hua Zhuyin said, "the eternal nether world is also known as the purgatory of the world. Countless ghosts are trapped in it and can''t get away. They eat the essence and blood of the intruders..."


    Just listening to these rumors is enough to make people feel numb.


    It is also said that the land of the eternal nether world was the place where a certain race imprisoned ghosts in ancient times.


    Later, this race was exterminated by the right people, but because this place is so strange, no one can destroy it.


    Of course, although this is only a rumor, it is enough to show that this place is too dangerous¡° I''ve decided. " Lin Yue said, "if you want to be better than ordinary people, you have to take an unusual road. The dark world is extremely dangerous, but there are still people who keep going. There must be their reasons. Go and practice, maybe you can help me break the cultivation


    Shackles. "


    "Most people who go to the eternal nether world are just for ghost beads." Hua Zhuyin said.


    Ghost bead is just in the legend of people, do not know whether it really exists.


    It is said that it is the fruit of the ghost tree that absorbs the ghost power from the nether world.


    Ghost beads in the land of ghosts, but the power is pure incomparable, for the improvement of people''s spiritual power, has a great magical effect.


    Lin Yue nodded, and he also had this idea.


    Although their mental strength is strong enough, but the spirit and spirit always feel bad. I don''t know if there will be some effect after taking ghost beads.


    "Shall I go with you?" Hua Zhuyin asked.


    Lin Yue shook his head, "the eternal nether world is too dangerous. I decided to go alone. You can wait for me at home."


    Hua Zhuyin saw that he had made up his mind, so he had to nod, take out a bottle of elixir and give it to him.


    "There are three top four elixirs in it." Hua Zhuyin said, "now that you have made up your mind, be careful."


    Lin Yue nodded, "don''t worry, I will come back."


    "When do you start?" Hua Zhuyin asked.


    At this time, it was late and the moon was on its branches.


    "After three days, deal with the things at hand first. There are still some things to be told." Lin Yue said, "only when things are arranged properly, can I go there at ease."


    Hua Zhuyin nodded. There are still three days left to make more elixirs for him.


    "Don''t go." Seeing that she was going to leave, Lin Yue said, "stay with me tonight."


    "No shame!" Hua Zhuyin blushed, "I''m going to refine it for you again..."


    But before she finished, she was kissed by Lin Yue.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Lin Yue arranged everything, and left alone, galloping toward the west of Da Xuan.


    The eternal nether world is very dangerous, but danger is often accompanied by opportunity.


    If you can get the ghost bead, your mental power will be further strong. At that time, maybe there will be progress in the cultivation of gods and demons.


    He spread the cloud wings, very fast, flashing in the air a few times, the figure disappeared.


    "It''s time to upgrade this cloud wing." Lin Yue is not satisfied with the help of cloud wing speed.


    In fact, he doesn''t have another ghost weapon except the fan he got from the deadly scholar.


    The level of Tulong Canjian is unknown, so it''s not included for the time being.


    "When I get back, I have time to go to the auction house, and it''s time to re equip it." Lin Yue said.


    Gradually, at the foot of the more and more sparsely populated, a piece of wilderness.


    After a while, it was a boundless desert.


    Lin Yue did not stop at all and continued to fly in the air.


    Three days later, he finally flew out of the border of the desert, ahead of which was an endless black mountain range.


    Above the mountains, all kinds of strange stones stand.


    This mountain range stretches for tens of thousands of miles.


    Above the mountains, there are all black stones, no flowers, no grass, no green.


    The sky is also dark, no sunshine.


    "If you see the nether world, go to Heishan first." Lin Yue murmured.


    This is a mantra, which means that if you want to find the eternal nether world, you have to go to Heishan first.


    Now the black mountain at the foot of Lin Yue should be black mountain.


    Lin Yue fell to the ground, eyeful of black stones, walking towards the mountains.


    Among the mountains, there was silence and no sound.


    These rocks have the function of screen wall, so Lin Yue is more careful. Although he walks on the ground, he doesn''t make a sound.


    The immortal nether world is so famous that it''s not frightening.


    He turned a corner and stopped for a moment.


    There is a pile of white bones, leaning on the mountain, which is very conspicuous.


    There are several skeletons, empty eyes seem to be looking at Lin Yue, also seem to sneer, it seems that someone has come to accompany them.


    Lin Yue decided that these skeletons must have come here from outside, but he didn''t know why and died here.


    Gradually, the sky gradually dark up, in the mountains, actually also gradually fog.


    Between heaven and earth incomparable quiet, even a little wind.


    Lin Yue walked carefully towards the front. Many times, the unknown is the most terrible thing.


    However, he came here for training.


    The purpose of training is not to take risks, but to break through.


    There are many ways to break through cultivation, among which pressure breaking is often the most common.


    Lin Yue chose to come here because of the pressure and the new environment.


    Slowly, the sky completely dark down, a crescent moon in the air, but very hazy.


    Lin Yue blinked and went on.


    Sand, sand~


    Lin Yue stopped and his nerves broke.


    But then he was relieved. It turned out that the wind was blowing.

 Chapter 466

    The wind grew stronger and stronger, and it seemed to start roaring.


    Blown up gravel, hit on the rock, make a sound.


    Lin Yue gathered his aura armor to keep all the sand out.


    He continued to move forward, and now with his accomplishments, even a hurricane of magnitude 12 did not pose any threat to him.


    Wind is also growing, whistling mountains, such as crying.


    Lin Yue''s eyes flashed. The darkness didn''t affect his vision.


    He turned a corner and suddenly a white faced tusk man appeared in front of him.


    "Who!" Instinctively, he stepped back and took a close look, only to find that it was just a paper man standing in the middle of the road, and he just turned to face to face.


    Such a strong wind, but the paper man did not move, it is very strange.


    Paper people are basically white, but their eyes are red, and their red tusks make people feel cold.


    "It''s really weird. Do you want to scare people off?" Lin Yue snorted and walked straight ahead, bypassing the paper man.


    But he did not see that the corner of the paper man''s mouth seemed to show a trace of evil smile.


    Lin Yue continued to walk forward. The eternal nether world must be hidden in these mountains.


    And the appearance of the paper man shows that it is not far from here.


    Sure enough, when he turned another corner, he saw a paper man.


    He went on and saw six paper men.


    Turn around again and you''re the seventh paper man.


    It''s just this one, but it''s different.


    His shape is not so terrible as the bloody eyes and fangs before, but he is a lovely chubby boy, standing on the road.


    It was because of the difference that Lin Yue stopped to observe carefully.


    Still a paper man, there is no difference except appearance.


    "Brother..." just as he was about to leave, he heard a clear voice.


    Lin Yue was cold all over, and his scalp was numb. He turned around slowly.


    The paper man had turned around and was looking at him.


    He felt cold all over his body. Although he knew the art of puppet, he could also make paper man into a puppet, but he could not make a sound.


    "Are you calling me?" Lin Yue forcibly suppressed his emotions and said.


    He didn''t feel the slightest fluctuation of soul power on the paper man, but the paper man could speak, which was very strange.


    "Yes." The boy''s voice came out again.


    Lin Yue frowned. This place is really evil.


    "Who are you and why are you standing here?" He asked.


    "I''m just a child, but I don''t want to harm people." Said the boy.


    Lin Yue blinked an eye, "how to say?"


    "Do you see the six children ahead?" Said the boy.


    Lin Yue nodded, "see."


    "The first six, plus me, are seven." The boy said, "this skill is called seven children''s soul drawing skill. As long as you go on and meet the eighth person, your soul will be swallowed by him."


    Lin Yue''s brow wrinkled more severely, which sounds like some bluffing, "but why do I pass the front six people, but there is no discomfort?"


    "But there are so many roads, but you have chosen the road with boy paper man for six times in a row. Do you think it''s normal?" Said the boy.


    Lin Yue thought for a moment, the road here really forks a lot, but every time he meets a paper man at the corner, it''s really strange.


    But there is another possibility, that is, there is a paper man at every corner of the road.


    He didn''t believe the boy paper man in front of him.


    It''s too evil here. You should be careful everywhere.


    "Well, what can I do to prevent my soul from being eaten?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Return the same way, every time you meet a paper man, squeeze out the blood of your middle finger and drop it on his eyebrow. In this way, this skill can be broken." The boy said, "you now, first drop the blood on my eyebrow."


    "Why do you want to help me?" Lin Yue said.


    "Because I don''t want to hurt people." Said the boy.


    "Who made you here?" Lin Yue asked.


    "I can''t say." The boy said, "now hurry up and drop the blood on my eyebrows first, and then drop another one."


    "If I do, will you be punished?" Lin Yue was not in a hurry to do what he said.


    "No, he has to rely on us to finish the spell." The boy said anxiously, "don''t waste time. Let''s start soon."


    "Sorry, I still can''t believe you." Lin Yue said, "as for what you said about seven children''s soul drawing skill, I have never heard of it."


    "Then you don''t believe me." The boy seems to be angry, "I''m kind enough to save you, but you doubt me!"


    "If you are really kind, I will really thank you, but now, I have to be careful." Lin Yue said slowly, "besides, the front six are all fangs, but you don''t have them. Why?"


    The boy chuckled, "that''s because they have become evil spirits, and I have the kindness to remind you."


    "Well, what are you, then?" Lin Yue said, "is it a trace of soul, or a trace of idea, attached to the paper man?"


    "I am who I am." The boy said, "this is who I am. It''s just a change."


    Lin Yue frowned and didn''t understand what it meant.


    "Act quickly, believe me, or you are really in danger." Said the boy.


    Lin Yue''s divine consciousness was completely extended, but he found that he was stopped before he reached a corner.


    It seems that there is a transparent barrier that cannot be broken through.


    "It''s not that simple." When he passed the corner, he didn''t find any discomfort. Now he found the problem.


    When the paper man saw that Lin Yue had no action, his voice became cold. "I didn''t want to hurt people, but you don''t believe me. So please. But I didn''t cheat you with the seven children''s soul drawing skill! "


    Lin Yue didn''t rush to move on, and he didn''t see anything from the paper man, because he was not a human being and didn''t have any expression.


    I don''t know whether this so-called seven children''s soul drawing skill is true or not.


    He looked up at the sky, the curved moon hazy, actually seems to have a layer of red halo.


    All of a sudden, Lin Yue smiles. The paper man says that he will meet the eighth paper man and his soul will be swallowed. So it''s good to fly by himself.


    Did not expect to come here, in this environment, even to their own flight to ignore.


    "I''m going. Thank you for reminding me." Lin Yue soared into the air and sped away towards the distance.


    The paper man''s eyes, actually flashed for a moment, instantly turned blood red, full of incomparable resentment.


    "Since I''m here, it''s not so easy to run!" The boy''s paper man snorted and murmured a few times. He saw many paper men flying from the black mountain. It seemed that he was ordered to gallop away.


    Lin Yue is flying in the air. It''s just a black mountain. We haven''t found the eternal nether world yet. It''s too evil.


    In this way, the eternal nether world is really worthy of its name and too dangerous.


    Shua!


    At this time, thousands of tusks surrounded him.


    "Kill him!" Before that boy paper man, also slowly appeared.


    "You did it." Lin Yue snorted, "evil spirits and monsters, break them for me!"


    All over the sky, the spirit fire and the golden Thunder Dragon roared out towards the paper man.


    The power of thunder was originally the enemy of yin and evil. With the burning of spirit fire, half of the paper men turned to ashes in the twinkling of an eye.


    Lin Yue''s body is full of fire and thunder armor. His momentum is like the power of heaven. He comes to kill the boy paper man with his sword.


    This boy paper man is the leader who controls these paper men. Only by destroying him can we really solve the problem.


    Ah!


    The boy roared, his eyes turned scarlet, and he even grew tusks. He was very angry!


    This is too incredible, because this boy is now a paper man, and can change.


    Lin Yue felt more and more that things were not so simple, but he yelled, "I''m the God of thunder. The power of thunder is on me. Kill me!"


    Nine golden thunder dragons roar out of the sword and drown the paper man in an instant!


    "I remember you!" A voice of incomparable bitterness spreads out from Lei Yan.


    The boy''s paper man was burned out, and the rest of the paper man seemed to lose their strength and slowly fell down.


    "What does that paper man mean? Isn''t he dead yet?" Lin Yue frowned. "In other words, it''s really just a ghost floating on the paper man, but what''s the matter with the change of the paper man?"


    All this confused him.


    But now the boy paper man has been eliminated, the rest of the paper man seems to have become a normal paper man, can not ask.


    He continued to fly for a while, then landed in one place, and continued to search for the eternal nether world.


    Those who can enter the eternal nether world, whether dead or alive, are very powerful, because it is very difficult to find the entrance to the eternal nether world.


    He walked through the black hills and went on for a hundred miles. He stopped.


    In front of him was a huge hole.


    This hole is like a skeleton, about 1000 meters high.


    However, such a height, above the peak here, is nothing.


    In the cave entrance, Lin Yue could feel the gloomy death.


    "Is this the entrance to the eternal nether world?" Lin Yue carefully looked at the entrance of the cave.


    There is still no sound around, which makes people feel a little flustered.


    Since it has come, there is no reason to retreat.


    Lin Yue condenses Xuanwu armor, aura and thunder armor, and slowly enters towards the entrance.


    In front of his eyes, it was dark. In the depth of Lin Yue''s eyes, a spirit fire emerged, and his vision became extremely clear.


    Here is an earthen passage. There are some white bones scattered on the ground. Because they are broken bones, we can''t see what they are.


    Lin Yue galloped forward in this passage.


    This passage is very long, and the divine sense can only extend ten thousand meters forward. You have no idea how long it is in front of you.


    Lin Yue has been flying inside for two hours, but still hasn''t reached the end. Now the surroundings are as like as two peas. Lin Yue sometimes wonders whether he is moving forward.

 Chapter 467

    The dark and long passage and the undifferentiated environment around it are long enough to make people collapse.


    Fortunately, Lin Yue''s heart was firm and he still galloped away.


    After flying for a whole day, I saw the light at the other end of the passage.


    Even though the light was weak, there was hope.


    He flew out of the passage and his vision widened a lot.


    It''s already very dark here, but it''s a new world, with towering trees about 1000 meters high, thick bushes, and towering mountains


    He is not sure whether it is a place of eternal darkness, but now that he has come here, he will continue to move forward, and maybe there will be some harvest.


    Shua!


    A gray shadow flashed through the thick bush.


    Lin Yue blinked his eyes. It''s not surprising that there are some spirit beasts in this area.


    He is not familiar with the environment here now, so he doesn''t intend to be fussy.


    Shua, brush!


    Just as he was about to leave, several figures flashed in the grass around him.


    Obviously, he''s surrounded.


    Lin Yue stands still with a sword in his hand.


    Roar!


    Four figures, at the same time from the grass, fast as lightning.


    Lin Yue''s wrist trembled and his sword Qi shot around him.


    The four figures retreated quickly, trying to escape.


    Bang!


    At the same time, he shook his body and kicked one of them off.


    Woo~~


    It was only when the figure roared, was hit hard and rolled on the ground that he stood up.


    Lin Yue saw clearly that it was a spirit beast like a wolf and a leopard, the size of a tripe.


    "Is it the spirit of Kui beast?" Lin Yue narrowed his eyes.


    It is said that Hunkui beast is a fourth-order spirit beast, whose main power source is the soul power of sucking creatures. However, because of its dark soul, it can not be transformed into human form.


    The general fourth order spirit beast can be transformed into human form.


    For example, after she broke through the fourth level, she became a little girl.


    But there are also some spirit beasts, when they get the fourth order, they still can''t transform.


    At this time, the other three spirits were still hidden in the Bush, ready to strike at any time.


    The fighting power of this beast should be comparable to that of human beings.


    Roar!


    Kui beast roared in the sky, showing his sharp tusks and looking at Lin Yue with venom.


    It just suffered that foot, still very painful, just don''t know Lin Yue''s combat effectiveness, so didn''t rush up again.


    Roar!


    It seems that Hunkui beast receives the information from his companion, roars again, and beats Lin Yue with his claws.


    "To die!" Lin Yue''s sword is raised and chopped down!


    At this time, the three spirits of Kui beast in the grass, at the same time toward him.


    Lin Yue waved his long sword in his hand


    Kill the gods and kill the Buddhas with one sword!


    The sword is flourishing, and hundreds of sword Qi are chopped at the four soul Kui beasts.


    Roar!


    One of them, his body was cut by sword Qi, and his blood poured out.


    Lin Yue didn''t give him a chance. He came to him and cut off his head with a sword!


    When the other three beasts saw that their companions had been killed, they raised their heads and roared and continued to attack.


    Although Lin Yue''s cultivation is a five fold realm of breaking the void, his fighting power is far more than that. The fighting power of this beast is just a four fold realm of breaking the void. Even four of them can''t kill Lin Yue.


    Shua, Shua!


    Lin Yue found the right opportunity to stab two swords again, and two more Kui beasts were killed.


    There is still one left, full of fear, even want to turn and run.


    With a snort, Lin Yue put away his sword, clenched his fist, shot himself out and hit the beast.


    The huge fist condensed by aura is smashed down!


    For a moment, Hunkui beast was accidentally hit in the head with a heavy blow and fell to the ground.


    Lin Yue, who is willing to give up this rare opportunity, takes advantage of the dizziness of Hunkui beast, raises his fist and smashes it to the head.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    Heavy continuous three fists, the soul of Kui beast half of the head into the soil inside, he just stopped.


    "Comfortable!" Lin Yue shakes his hand and has been happy in Lin Cheng for so many days. Today, he finally has a good show.


    He took out the animal pills of the four spirit Kui beasts, carefully put them away, and planned to continue.


    However, at this time, his whole body cold hair brush up again.


    Lin Yue carefully looked around, and found that in the Bush, there were several gray shadows looming, slowly surrounding himself.


    Looking to the other side, there are also many figures.


    "No!" With a shout in his heart, Lin Yue''s cloud wings spread and galloped away.


    The roar of the beast must be calling for other companions.


    With a roar, more than ten animals flew out of the deep bushes and rushed towards Lin Yue from different directions.


    He can deal with four spirit Kui beasts, but he can''t deal with more than ten together. Besides, there are more and more spirit Kui beasts behind him.


    I didn''t expect that there were so many of them.


    The strength of the Kui beast race alone is a common secondary school in the state of Da Xuan.


    Lin Yue speed up, the wind whistling, the scenery around the fuzzy.


    His feet are five centimeters above the ground, shuttling through the jungle.


    The more he went in, the more dangerous he was. But he came here to look for the land of the eternal nether world, and he was not afraid of danger.


    Back of the soul Kui beast tired tongue stretch old long, saliva flying, looking at the front speed does not reduce Lin Yue, very depressed.


    Only the companion was killed, this big revenge must be avenged!


    Therefore, the spirits of Kui beasts are also chasing Lin Yue with their lives.


    At this time, in front of a piece of open space, there is a smooth monument about a thousand feet high.


    Lin Yue''s eyes brightened, because it was written with the four characters "eternal nether world".


    There is no warning, just four words, it has a strong shock.


    At this time, the spirit of Kui beast behind also stopped, staring at Lin Yue.


    They don''t believe that this human dares to enter this area.


    "If you can, follow me in." What surprised them was that Lin Yue didn''t hesitate to cross the monument.


    Kui beast soul look at each other, helpless roar, but did not dare to transit.


    "Sure enough, there''s something interesting. Even the fourth level spirit beast doesn''t dare to break in." Lin Yue pointed his middle finger to a group of animals, then turned around and walked away.


    Roar!


    The beast roared angrily, but he didn''t dare to step in. He could only watch Lin Yue leave slowly.


    When they enter the eternal nether world, they will die. But even if Lin Yue dies in it, they can''t let go of their hatred. But now, there is nothing they can do.


    Lin Yue continued to move forward. The front was very dark and foggy.


    He carefully extended his divine consciousness, only to find that the rocks here, like the Black Hills, have the function of blocking the divine consciousness.


    In addition to his experience, he also came here for the purpose of searching for ghost beads.


    It is said that the ghost bead grows on the ghost tree and is bred by the rare pure power in the dark place.


    If you can get the ghost bead, after taking it, your mental strength will be greatly improved.


    But so far, his knowledge of ghost tree is very limited.


    Shua!


    At this time, behind him, a paper man of palm size pasted behind a big tree seemed to be following him.


    Lin Yue, however, didn''t notice anything!


    The face of the paper man, only simple spend eyes and mouth.


    The paper is white, and the eyes and mouth are really drawn in red.


    The paper man keeps this distance from Lin Yue and follows closely.


    Lin Yue suddenly stopped and looked back. There was nothing unusual, so he went on.


    The more you go forward, the more gloomy you feel, which makes you feel a little uncomfortable.


    "It''s a vast area. Where is the ghost tree?" Lin Yue murmured. Two golden lights flashed out of his sleeve and disappeared.


    In the thick grass, the paper man looked at all this without expression.


    Lin Yue released two six winged golden silkworms in order to find out where the ghost tree is and find out the situation by the way.


    Since crossing the stone tablet, I always feel that someone is looking at me behind my back, but when I look back, I find nothing.


    He continued to move on, constantly observing his surroundings.


    Shua!


    The paper man continued to follow, but was suddenly knocked out by a golden silkworm.


    At the same time, Lin Yue''s figure flashed and his sword pierced the paper man.


    The paper man screamed, very harsh, and was still struggling on the sword.


    Lin Yue made a move and sent out a lot of thunder from his sword, which killed the paper man.


    "Who on earth made these paper men?" He put the sword away and went on.


    Before he let six wings gold silkworm fly out, one of them stayed in place, just to see if there was anyone following behind him.


    I didn''t expect that there was someone behind, a paper man.


    After the paper man was removed, there was no longer the feeling of being followed.


    Woo, woo~


    The wind began to blow, and the wind was whining through the jungle.


    Lin Yue''s nerves have been taut, ready to respond to the danger.


    There are very few people who can go out alive.


    However, it is said that the ghost beads really exist. Yeqingxuan, the leader of tiandaozong, came here once before he entered the realm of transforming gods, and got the ghost beads. Soon after that, he entered the realm of transforming gods.


    People guess that night green Xuan into the realm of God, and the help of ghost bead is inseparable.


    Just all these, all hear, have not verified from night green Xuan mouth.


    Even if someone asks about it, he has only one sentence, that is, don''t go to the eternal nether world.


    A powerful person who changes the spirit is very secretive to the eternal nether world. It can be seen that it is very dangerous here.


    Of course, sometimes, it depends on luck.


    Just like when he and Lin Tian entered the forbidden area of Jiuyang, although they met some dangers, they came out safely.


    According to Lin Tian, the danger of Jiuyang forbidden area is far more than what they encounter.


    Because Zen was in the forbidden area of Jiuyang, and almost folded in it.


    But one can''t rely on luck for everything.


    Only with real strength, can people have confidence. On a mountain, a small figure frowned a little, his lips moved a few times, and his fingers pointed. Two paper men flew out of him, and disappeared out of thin air.

 Chapter 468

    The dark environment and the roaring wind make people unable to relax.


    Entering the land of the eternal nether world, Lin Yue has not yet seen a creature.


    Even from the beginning of Heishan, we only met the soul Kui beast.


    Two golden lights twinkle and flicker.


    Today''s six winged golden silkworm can instantly kill a person who breaks the triple realm of emptiness.


    Now the two golden silkworms, like Lin Yue''s eyes, are exploring this strange environment.


    "Gee." Through a golden silkworm, Lin Yue found a cave ten miles ahead.


    He sped up and sped away.


    Behind him on the peak, in the misty moonlight, showing the appearance of the small figure.


    His appearance is as like as two peas before Lin Yue, but he is wearing a blue shade dress, with a blush and a ghostly ghost.


    Under the moon, he has no shadow.


    Lin Yue did not find him, but came to the cave.


    He first let a six winged golden silkworm fly in to explore, but after the golden silkworm flew in, it turned around in a passage, but it couldn''t get out.


    With a slight frown, he went inside.


    The front is a straight channel, but the strange thing is that just now, Jin can walked straight ahead, but returned to the origin. After several times, he became very upset.


    When Jin Chan saw Lin Yue coming in, he was a little calm.


    Lin Yue went on, surrounded by black stone channels, in addition, there was no fork in the road.


    But the worry did not appear, because he came straight to the end of the passage, and the scene in front of him still surprised him.


    This passage, in fact, is on a cliff, with a cliff several kilometers high above, as if it was originally a high mountain and the mountain had been hollowed out.


    Now at the foot of Lin Yue, there is a huge pit with 81 black stone columns. In the middle of each stone column, there is a floating bridge.


    Under the pontoon is a slow flowing river, but the color of the river is dark green.


    In the middle of the stone pillar, there is a black lotus shaped thing. The petals seem to be made of black stone. When they close, they float in the void. There should be something inside.


    Lin Yue thought about it for a moment. He gathered Dao Dao armor on his body, and then flew straight to the lotus.


    Bang!


    Just ten feet away from the lotus, Lin Yue could not move forward, just like an invisible screen wall.


    He tried several times to make sure that it couldn''t be opened by brute force, so he had to fly to the cliff first.


    The person who designed this thing should let people follow his rules.


    Lin Yue has heard people say that all the places in the nether world are strange things, and the things that everyone encounters are not the same.


    He saw this scene for the first time and had never heard of it before, so he could only rely on himself.


    At a glance, there are hundreds of sections of this floating bridge. No matter where it starts, it can be achieved according to the current situation, but it must not be so simple.


    If only one route is right, if it is carried out without any clue, it will undoubtedly waste a lot of time.


    If you turn around and leave now, it''s obviously not reconciled. Maybe there''s some treasure in the lotus. If you leave, won''t you regret it?


    It''s just that he doesn''t know what kind of design it is. Besides, he doesn''t know the eight trigrams.


    Now that he decided to try, Lin Yue slowly closed his eyes and turned into thousands of small fire spots, flying towards each route.


    Although this method is a bit stupid, it is the method Lin Yue thought of at present.


    His luck is not good. Tens of thousands of routes have been tried by huodian, but none of them can reach the front of the lotus. They are all on the way and blocked by a strong barrier.


    When a route fails, they will choose a new one.


    Now this lotus shaped thing still exists. Maybe it''s because there are too many possibilities for this route. After people have tried it, they just give up.


    Lin Yue saw that this stupid method could not work. Suddenly, he called wuze out and asked him to see if there was any way.


    Wuze has been practising in Yin Shi Ge for thousands of years, and he knows a lot about all kinds of strange skills.


    Now Lin Yue''s mental power is very strong, and the worry of wuze''s eating back is getting smaller and smaller.


    A moment later, wuze said a few words to Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue put him away and set foot on a floating bridge in his way.


    The old floating bridge is shaking strongly, which makes people''s heart rise.


    Lin Yue''s speed is very fast. He has already crossed more than ten sections of the pontoon, leaving only two sections in front of him.


    He didn''t think much about it. He went on along the route of wuze.


    He doesn''t believe in wuze''s ability very much, but so far, there is no other way.


    So when books are used, they hate less. When they are free, they have to read more.


    He carefully stepped on the last section of the pontoon, and then walked smoothly.


    "It''s a success!" Lin Yue''s heart a joy, the spirit fire instant income body, but at this time, the stone pillar at his feet suddenly collapsed!


    "No!" Lin Yue''s face changed, because countless sharp arrows were sent out from the cliff, blocking all his retreat.


    Waving a long sword, Lin Yue offered a yellow sword shield to block all the sharp arrows.


    "Broken!" He drank lightly, and his spirit power was very strong. The aperture of sword and shield burst out directly around him, flying all the sharp arrows out.


    I didn''t expect that when I took the right route, I would even touch the organs, but this level is obviously not enough.


    But Lin Yue didn''t relax. Instead, he flew towards something like a lotus.


    Hiss!


    However, at this time, three black snakes suddenly flew out of the cave above and bit Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue stepped back quickly to see the black snake clearly.


    The snake is like an adult with thick and thin arms. On its head, it has a red crown and scarlet eyes.


    Hiss, hiss!


    At this time, suddenly from the river below, there are more than ten black snakes, spitting out red letters and staring at Lin Yue.


    These snakes should also be level Four fierce beasts, but Lin Yue didn''t know how effective they were.


    "What the hell is this place?" Lin Yue kept his mind steady. Although he could leave now, he was not reconciled. Besides, he set up mechanisms and had a black snake to guard him. I think there should be something good in that lotus shaped thing.


    Two six winged golden silkworms flew to Lin Yue without fear.


    "I hate snakes. Kill them!" Lin Yue gave a big drink. He had a lot of sword power in his hand, which contained the power of spirit fire and thunder.


    At present, there is only one kind of spirit fire in him, which is the netherworld fire that he got when wanhuo space was opened.


    At that time, he got Haixin Shengyan, but later he gave it to Li Shangwu.


    Fire and thunder are the things that snakes are afraid of. In addition to the fierce sword, some black snakes were cut into several pieces for a while, and there was a shower of blood.


    The two golden silkworms are as fast as lightning. They go straight through the body of a black snake and devour the black animal pill at the moment of passing through the body.


    In a flash, five or six black snakes died in the hands of six winged golden silkworms.


    In addition, Lin Yue''s fierce and domineering spirit made the remaining black snakes disappear directly into the river.


    Lin Yue flew directly to the lotus shaped thing, but the petals were made of black stone.


    He tried so many times that he couldn''t open it.


    However, at this time, the earth seemed to shake violently, and stone statues emerged from the river.


    There are nine stone statues in different shapes, but they are all armed with weapons and have a fierce face.


    A red light came out from the lotus and covered the whole cave.


    At this time, the stone statues suddenly came to life, waving weapons and attacking Lin Yue.


    "Wipe, what is in the lotus." Lin Yue was in a hurry.


    The fighting power of these stone statues is no less than that of the powerful. Nine of them come to attack together, which is very difficult to deal with.


    However, Lin Yue found that in front of these statues, there was a black round thing with mysterious patterns on it.


    "The art of Hades!" Lin Yue gave a big drink. He was full of Yin Qi. At the same time, his temperament and bearing rose. He cut into the middle!


    With Lin Yue as the center, a round light beam of sword Qi diffused around in an instant.


    This is the magic power that Lin Yue learned when he was in the Yin corpse Pavilion, but he didn''t use it for a long time.


    Because if you perform this skill in front of people, it will reveal the Qi of frightening the sky, yin and evil. At that time, it will be regarded as evil skill, which is very troublesome.


    Bang!


    The sword gas beam hit nine stone statues and made a loud noise.


    Click!


    Cracks appeared on the stone statue, as if it was about to burst.


    Lin Yue''s speed was extremely fast. He took off the thing with the pattern on them. Then the stone statues turned into dust and fell into the river.


    With a little relief, he looked at the nine things in his hand and came to the lotus.


    "There seems to be some coincidence." Lin Yue saw that there were nine recesses in the base of the lotus, and the shape was very similar.


    He put the nine patterns directly in the groove, and then quickly flew to the side for fear of touching the mechanism again.


    Click!


    Lotus petals slowly open, but in the middle, it is a coffin.


    "It''s a burial place." Lin Yue was surprised and was considering whether to open the lid of the coffin.


    But at this point, it seems impossible to leave.


    With a hollow grip, he slowly opened the lid of the coffin.


    Inside was a man in red, whose head was covered by red gauze. It should be a female corpse, whose hands were still white and smooth.


    Lin Yue believed that the corpse must not have been buried recently. Looking at the floating bridge, he knew that it was at least a thousand years old.


    Even if it is a strong spirit, the skeleton is still very hard after death, but the flesh and blood will slowly disappear with time.


    Is it true that those who lie here are stronger than those who transform gods?


    I heard Xiaojun say that there are Tianjun, Tianshen, Shenwang and so on.


    What''s in it? Is it the emperor who is strong? His hand, grabbing at the towel.

 Chapter 469

    After thinking for a moment, Lin Yue grasped the veil of the corpse and untied it slowly.


    Crescent eyebrows, long eyelashes, small nose, pink lips


    When Lin Yue saw the woman''s face, he trembled and was shocked.


    The woman''s looks as like as two peas!


    "Is it the previous life of Bodhi holy orchid, or separation, or..." Lin Yue thought a lot for a moment.


    At this time, the woman slowly opened her eyes, ghost smile, "brother Lin, you come!"


    She didn''t open her mouth, but she made a clear voice.


    Lin Yue''s brain was blank for a moment, because it was the voice of cloves!


    However, clove''s soul was taken away by Bodhi holy orchid. What''s the matter with him?


    "Hold me, brother Lin, it''s hard for me to lie in it. Please hold me out quickly." The familiar voice sounded again.


    Lin Yue nodded. Subconsciously, he wanted to take the woman out of the coffin.


    "Wake up!"


    At this moment, a burst of noise burst from Lin Yue''s mind!


    This is Jun''s voice.


    Lin Yue beat a spirit, eyes restore Qingming, this just found himself, standing at the end of the passage, on the edge of the cliff.


    There was no big pit, no stone pillar River, only the lotus like thing floating quietly in the air.


    "After you came here, you fell into a dreamland!" Xiao Jun''s voice sounded again, "if you really meet her, I''m afraid you can''t get out any more."


    "The black snake and the stone statues are illusions?" Lin Yue asked, wiping the cold sweat on his forehead.


    I didn''t expect that I thought my mental strength was very strong, but I didn''t expect to enter the dreamland, but I didn''t realize it at all.


    Fortunately, Xiaojun woke up at the critical moment, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Of course, you can see that there is no river on the ground. It''s a mirage." Xiaojun said, "it''s too weird here, but danger and opportunity often complement each other. Since it''s here, we always have to see what''s inside."


    Lin Yue nodded. He wanted to see who was inside.


    There is no groove on the lotus stone wall. Everything before is just a mirage.


    When he didn''t know how to open it, the lotus bloomed slowly. There was a coffin inside,


    "Open it and see what the devil is." Xiaojun said.


    Lin Yue nodded and grabbed the coffin cover from the air.


    "Well?"


    Lin Yue was surprised because there was no body in it, only a yellow book¡° Anyone who breaks my dreamland can get my true biography and the way of my dreamland. " The weak overcame the strong. The book is the essence of my life. If I understand it, I can overcome the danger with weakness and escape from danger. But cut


    Remember, don''t do anything wrong with this technique. "


    "The old man has the face to say that he almost hurt you just now." Xiaojun disdained to say, "but this magic, it is quite good."


    "Then why is he setting up illusions here?" Lin Yue asked, but he was not in a hurry to get the book.


    "Maybe they don''t want to let the weak get their inheritance." Xiaojun said, "that''s why I designed this dreamland. If I can''t extricate myself from it, I''ll die if I die. Anyway, I''m a waste."


    Lin Yue nodded, some experts, thinking is very strange, do not deliberately guess, because also can not guess.


    He picked up the book with aura and observed it carefully for a moment. After confirming that there was no problem, he pasted it on the center of his brow and put all the contents into the sea of knowledge.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. He needs to find a safe place to understand the mystery of the magic.


    "When did you wake up?" Lin Yue asked as he walked out of the passage.


    In order to make clove''s soul strong, Xiao Jun ran the Dharma formula for several months and almost exhausted his soul power. Unexpectedly, he woke up now.


    "Just now." Xiaojun said, "you don''t let me worry at all. Damn it, I saw you almost found the way as soon as I woke up."


    "What if I did go and hold her?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Then you will be immersed in this illusion until you have consumed your energy and died, or you will be killed by an outsider." Xiaojun said.


    Falling into a dream also requires mental energy, but the entrant is not aware of it.


    Many people who fall into a dreamland do not know how they died until they die.


    "It''s so powerful. It seems that I need to study it carefully." Lin Yue said.


    Coming out of the passage, he looked around, and the feeling of being watched came back.


    Someone must be in the dark, staring at themselves.


    He thought of the paper man and the boy.


    At that time, when he killed the paper man with spirit fire and thunder fire, the boy said that he remembered him. In this way, the boy should not be dead. The paper man was just a puppet of his.


    The paper man who followed him when he entered the eternal nether world was probably sent by him.


    In this way, the boy is also in the place of eternal darkness.


    At that time, the boy said that the seven children''s soul drawing skill fooled him into dripping blood on the paper man. Fortunately, he didn''t fall for it. Otherwise, he didn''t know what happened.


    "Fifteen miles behind you, there are two palm sized paper men." Xiao Jun''s voice sounded, "this paper man is also very strange, should be some kind of ghost or witchcraft manipulation."


    "It is." Lin Yue said, "but leave it alone. Do you know where the ghost pearl is?"¡° The ghost bead is condensed from the ghost tree and absorbed pure ghost Qi. It is extremely precious. If you want to find the ghost pearl, you have to find the ghost tree first. " Xiaojun said, "it''s just that the treasure of ghost tree is no less than that of five elements tree, which is very rare.


    But there should be at least one tree in the dark place. "


    "Where is it? So much has been said that there is no point. "


    "Damn, I don''t know." Xiaojun said, "I''m not a know it all. Since I have it here, I''m sure I can''t run. Let''s find it slowly."


    Since Xiaojun didn''t know, he had to search slowly.


    As for the two paper men in the back, Lin Yue doesn''t plan to kill them for the time being, just as if he didn''t know he was being followed.


    Because he thought that the boy at that time could summon countless paper men and kill two of them, which would certainly disturb the boy. Maybe there were paper men to follow.


    He continued to walk forward, found a cave, set up the screen wall array, then put on the invisibility cloak, astringed the breath, and blinked out.


    A moment later, two paper men came to the grass beside the cave and seemed to be watching.


    The day passed, and there was no movement.


    The next day, a small voice and shadow appeared not far from the entrance of the cave. After solidifying for a moment, he threw out a few paper men.


    I saw that the paper men didn''t enter the mountain and disappeared, because they wanted to go through the cliff and enter the cave to observe.


    But Lin Yue had already set up a Dharma array inside, blocking the paper people from outside, and he couldn''t see what was going on inside.


    The boy frowned and galloped away.


    Lin Yue, who is invisible, can see the boy''s appearance clearly, frown a little and keep up with him.


    The boy I saw before was a paper man, but now it''s obviously not, but it looks the same.


    He wanted to see what the boy was, what he was following himself for.


    The boy galloped away, flying about a hundred miles before stopping.


    He looked back stiffly, then suddenly disappeared.


    Lin Yue didn''t rush to catch up with him immediately. Instead, he waited for a moment before he came to the place where the boy had disappeared.


    It''s a thick bush, but it''s actually a very hidden passage.


    "That boy just now, do you know what he is?" Lin Yue asked, not in a hurry to follow, because he knew nothing about the situation below and was too risky.


    "It should be the ghost boy." Xiaojun said, "it belongs to a kind of people, ghosts and ghosts."


    It is said that the refining method of GUI Li Tong is extremely evil. The target must be a child under the age of 10. Kill him in the most cruel way and seal his soul in his body.


    When these children died, they suffered a lot and died with incomparable resentment and anger.


    Children of this age have very weak and unstable souls.


    Resentment and anger can give soul power.


    If the soul is sealed in the body and can''t enter reincarnation, the resentment will be stronger and the evil spirit will be stronger.


    From these children, we can select a few good children with excellent talent for training, and then we will become ghost sharp children.


    This kind of technique is commonly used by people who practiced the ghost way in those years.


    Once Guili Tongxiu becomes stronger, it will definitely be a big help to himself.


    It is said that the eternal nether world was a place where ghosts were imprisoned and sacrificed by a certain race in ancient times.


    Now it seems that this rumor may be true.


    It''s just that the Rightists joined hands to exterminate this race, but the eternal nether world still exists.


    The reason is not known.


    "What''s the rank of that ghost boy just now?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Because the appearance of GUI Li Tong is just what he looked like when he died, I can''t see how many years he has practiced." Xiaojun said, "but there is one thing for sure, that is, he didn''t defeat you very much, otherwise he would not send paper man to follow you."


    Lin Yue nodded, but he didn''t know what was going on.


    Since GUI Li Tong was refined by others, there must be more powerful people below. It''s not good to go down rashly.


    "Now I suggest you don''t go down, and leave a golden silkworm at the entrance of this passage to follow the ghost Li Tong. You should go to other places to find out if you can find the ghost tree." Xiaojun said.


    Lin Yue nodded, quietly released a six winged golden silkworm, let it roll in the mud, and then lay down in the grass to watch when the ghost Li Tong came out. He remained invisible and flew forward.

 Chapter 470

    Lin Yue galloped away and took off his invisibility robe on the way.


    The deeper you go, the heavier the Yin cold Qi is.


    He galloped here for an hour and found nothing special.


    "Be careful, there''s something in front of you." Xiaojun said.


    Lin Yue blinked his eyes, ready to move on.


    Shua!


    A black light chopped at Lin Yue''s head.


    Lin Yue had been ready for a long time. His body flashed and he held the sword of killing the dragon.


    The black light flew past him, deep into the opposite cliff.


    In the dark, dozens of flashing green eyes were staring at him.


    Lin Yue narrowed his eyes slightly and saw clearly the ten half human and half animal things. His legs were very short, but he was very strong.


    Everyone has a black stick in his hand and a black iron blade in his other hand.


    It was this iron blade that struck Lin Yue just now.


    If he didn''t dodge in time, I''m afraid his head would be cut off directly.


    "Who are you?" Lin Yue asked.


    These guys are very difficult to deal with.


    Roar!


    They yelled at Lin Yue. Their teeth suddenly became sharp and long. They moved very fast, like lightning. They surrounded Lin Yue in an instant.


    "What a speed Lin Yue kicks a man who attacks him. His armor is full of fire and thunder. At the same time, he cuts out his sword.


    If you want to understand Kendo, you must use more swords.


    This time Lin Yue came out, one is to cultivate the spirit, the devil and the original spirit. It''s hard to make a breakthrough in a short time. The second one''s understanding of Kendo is far from enough. He came out to look for opportunities.


    "Death Lin Yue''s body was shaken, and his head was cut off with a sword, and his blood was splashed.


    The rest of the people came pouring towards him as if they were crazy.


    "Asked the swordsman!" Lin Yue raised his sword and chopped it down.


    "Silence sword technique!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These strange people were killed by Lin Yue one after another.


    "No!" At this moment, the surrounding is full of green light.


    It''s nothing else. It''s the eyes of these freaks!


    So there are at least hundreds of people around.


    "I am the God of thunder. The power of thunder is on me!" Lin Yue yelled, "chop!"


    A hundred Zhang sword gas, suddenly cut down, hard out of a gap, gallop away.


    With so many people, he is no match at all. Let''s run first.


    Shua!


    The black awns all over the sky hit Lin Yue''s back.


    This is the iron blade thrown by strange people. They want to reap Lin Yue''s life.


    "Iceberg, out!"


    Lin Yue snorted. Behind him, a high mountain appeared. He put all the hidden weapons in the moment.


    Roar, roar!


    Seeing Lin Yue''s successful escape, those strange people yelled at each other, and were extremely angry.


    "What the hell is that? People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts." Lin Yue ran away and sighed, "is it a kind of ghost Li Tong?"


    "It''s not like that. The ghost must be a boy." Xiaojun said, "those strange people seem to be some kind of biological variation. This place is very evil. You''d better be careful."


    Lin Yue nodded and made a conscious move. He finally saw the boy come out of the passage through the golden silkworm.


    "It''s really this boy. I don''t know what to do again. It''s not good!"


    At this moment, he was suddenly in the dark.


    "He found the six winged golden silkworm and killed it!" Lin Yue blinked and regained his pure brightness.


    "It seems that this ghost boy is very powerful. He must have found out what you''re trying to do." Xiaojun said.


    "My six winged golden silkworm, it''s hard to cultivate. It''s dead." Lin Yue was very distressed.


    So far, he has only one golden silkworm left.


    Of course, there are many insects on the insect slaves in the captivity of gods and demons, but it will take some hard work to cultivate them.


    "Since it''s a ghost place, maybe it''s also an opportunity." Lin Yue calmed down and blinked.


    In front of him, a man appeared.


    "Master." The man said respectfully.


    This man is a worm slave. He always stays in the cage of gods and demons. Because his strength is too weak, he seldom has a chance to come out.


    Lin Yue said, "except for the worm mother, let all the worms out."


    The insect slave nodded. There were many insects on his body, some with wings, some without.


    "I haven''t seen it for a long time. There are so many." Lin Yue was a bit surprised. He had a new understanding of the breeding ability of these insects.


    Since two worms were upgraded to six winged golden silkworm, he paid little attention to insect slaves.


    I didn''t expect that there are tens of thousands of these insects now. No matter how dangerous it is, at least we can keep a few.


    The environment here is very strange. I''m looking forward to the change of these insects.


    Lin Yue''s mental power completely covered the insects, and then a drop of blood flew out of his eyebrow, turned into a blood light above the insects, and entered them.


    "Develop as you please." Lin Yue''s mind moved, and he saw the insects all over the sky vanishing in the night.


    With Lin Yue''s present mental strength, as long as these insects do not exceed the range of 30000 Li, they will accept his orders.


    I hope these insects can surprise him before he leaves the eternal nether world.


    Roar!


    After a while, those strange people in the distance actually caught up.


    "It''s trouble."


    Because there were too many people to kill, Lin Yue continued to gallop forward.


    Shua!


    However, at this time, a paper man, suddenly fell from the sky, will block him.


    The combat effectiveness of these paper men should not be underestimated.


    The paper man formed by a piece of paper has the power of ten thousand jin, which is beyond the understanding of ordinary people.


    "Outsiders, die." The boy appeared slowly in the air and said coldly, "it''s too small of me to let a bug spy on me."


    The strange people roared and surrounded Lin Yue.


    So, these weirdos, too, listen to the boy.


    "Who are you?" Lin Yue asked.


    From the beginning of entering Heishan, the paper man boy must have something to do with him.


    "I''m the guardian of this area. If you break into this area, you will pay for your life!" Said the boy.


    "Before that, what happened to the seven children''s soul drawing skill that you cheated me about? What would happen if I dropped blood on the brow of the paper man?"


    "I don''t mind telling you." The boy sneered, "if the blood drops into the brow of the paper man, then the power of your spirit will be absorbed by the paper man. Unfortunately, you are very smart and didn''t fall for it."


    "Thank you for your compliment." Lin Yue said, "but you must not be the master of the eternal nether world."


    "You have no right to know, kill him!" The boy gave a cold smile.


    The strange people and the paper people attack and kill Lin Yue.


    An iron fan appeared in Lin Yue''s hand, and he threw it in front of him.


    The fierce wind mixed with the power of spirit fire and thunder directly engulfed more than ten strange people in front of us.


    This fan was snatched by Lin Yue from the lethal scholar. It''s a ghost weapon.


    Lin Yue soared into the air and fanned out a few fans all around.


    "It''s rare that the three forces of Linghuo, thunder, and ice are embodied in one person." The boy said coldly. His eyes flashed cold. The paper people who were forced to retreat seemed to have taken stimulants and besieged again.


    And those strange people, who lost their companions, became more and more manic and angry.


    "Gobble up the magic power!" Lin Yue gave a soft drink.


    Among the strange people, six black whirlpools suddenly appear, directly engulfing the strange people around, bloody, unbearable.


    "What a cruel magic power." The boy chuckled, "but that''s interesting. The host has been sleeping for so many years, and no one is so interesting. You can play a little more, otherwise it''s too boring."


    One by one, Lin Yue''s magical powers are displayed, and strange people and paper people are constantly breaking away.


    The boy just looked at it and didn''t rush to do it, as if it was a very interesting thing.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue kicked the last strange man''s head out, and the body fell to the ground.


    Whoo!


    He took a long breath and looked at the boy.


    The ground was covered with blood, broken limbs, and scraps of paper.


    "Good, good." The boy clapped his hands. "This is the most wonderful fight in a month. I didn''t expect that you killed 105 mutant frogs and broke 30 paper men."


    "Mutant frog?" Lin Yue frowned and said, "these strange people are frog mutants?"


    "Well, not bad." The boy said, "but there are a lot of frogmen. What you kill is just a drop in the bucket. Let''s see how many more you can kill."


    The boy snapped his fingers, and hundreds of green lights flashed in the bushes.


    "Wipe, so much!" Lin Yue frowned and saw that some frogmen were chewing their own worms in their mouths.


    However, he believed that it was just a coincidence that some of the released insects were eaten by frogman.


    After all, there are a lot of insects. It''s nothing if tens of thousands of them are eaten.


    "It''s no fun to fight with these frogmen. You''ve seen them for so long. How about coming to compete?" Lin Yue said.


    "It''s up to you?" The boy suddenly smiles, showing his teeth. "Do you really decide to do this?"


    Lin Yue couldn''t see his accomplishments clearly. According to the previous inference, it was the boy who was not sure he could win himself that sent the paper man to follow him.


    But now it seems that he has more to tease himself.


    Because just now he was able to do it, and with the help of frogman and paper man, he had an advantage over the present.


    If he dares to be so bold and fearless, it shows that he has certain strength.


    But Lin Yue took a look at the frogmen around him. If he fought with them again, I''m afraid his spiritual power would be almost consumed.


    In that case, it''s better to fight with this boy.


    "It''s up to you and me to fight for life and death!" Lin Yue said coldly¡° I appreciate your courage. I wanted to play for a while. Since you are in a hurry to die, I will help you The boy snorted, and his breath suddenly burst out. His face turned pale, and an ancient sword appeared in his hand.

 Chapter 471

    The sword in the boy''s hand is about seven feet long. It''s dark all over. It looks ordinary, but it contains brilliance.


    "What a sword


    Lin Yue narrowed his eyes. This sword is at least an intermediate ghost weapon.


    Weapons are divided into: all weapons, magic weapons, treasure weapons, spirit weapons, ghost weapons, soul weapons, Dao weapons, holy weapons, Emperor weapons, and God weapons.


    Each level is divided into four levels: low, medium, high and top.


    Most of the realm of spirit baby and the realm of breaking emptiness use spirit tools.


    Because the ghost weapon is extremely rare, not all of the strong can get a ghost weapon.


    The boy''s face was cold. The sword in his hand was full of evil spirit, and he chopped it at Lin Yue.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue holds the sword of Tu Long. They finish a collision and each step back.


    Lin Yue felt the great pressure, and only when he moved his hand did he realize that the boy''s fighting power should be at least eight levels of breaking the void.


    Lin Yue was surprised by this, because according to Xiao Jun, the boy in front of him was just a ghost made by others. He was so powerful, so the man who made him must be against heaven.


    The boy also had some accidents. Lin Yue had consumed a lot of energy to kill frogman and paper man before, but now he is still so powerful. It''s interesting.


    Although Lin Yue knew that his experience was very sad, once he was made into a ghost child, he was no longer a human being. The power of resentment before his death was used to improve his accomplishments.


    It seems that boys have their own thinking, but they are no different from puppets.


    Now Lin Yue doesn''t know who made the boy, but his strength must be terrible. It''s better not to meet him.


    They collided again. The shadow of the sword flickered. The towering trees around them were touched by the sword Qi and turned into powder.


    The frogmen in the attachment also retreated quickly for fear of being affected.


    Bang!


    The two swords hit each other again, and they separated.


    "What a powerful force." The boy said coldly, "this strength is very different from your cultivation level. It has some meaning."


    Lin Yue''s practice of immortality and immortality is far stronger than that of the same level in both physical strength and power speed, which makes his combat effectiveness very strong.


    "Well, it''s still interesting." Lin Yue shakes his wrist, holds his sword in both hands, and soars into the air. "Cold ice and fire, melt into the body of the sword, and chop!"


    Two kinds of natural force, with the sword, cut down!


    With a wave of the long sword in the boy''s hand, the sword Qi condenses into a huge black skeleton ghost, roaring.


    The two collide and burst, forming a powerful shock wave.


    Lin Yue had already solidified a good Xuanwu armor, but he was still knocked out by the force.


    The boy was directly hit by the shock wave on the cliff, the cliff completely broken.


    In a flash, the strong impact force will be around a hundred miles, razed to the ground!


    Some frogmen who didn''t have time to retreat burst into blood.


    The boy roared and died. His hair and nails grew crazily and his eyes turned scarlet. A powerful force seemed to wake up.


    Lin Yue thought of what Xiaojun said that Gui Li Tong had suffered a lot before he died, and he died with great resentment and anger.


    The soul is sealed inside the dead body, so is the terrible resentment.


    Roar!


    The boy roared once more, filled with resentment, and his momentum rose again.


    The next moment, the boy''s body disappeared.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue instinctively waved a sword, but blocked the boy''s long sword, but was also kicked by the boy.


    His body flew hundreds of meters backward, spewing out a mouthful of blood. Before he could stand still, the boy hit again.


    "You forced me. You''re all going to die. Die!" The boy roared and cut off his sword as if he were crazy.


    Lin Yue felt the great pressure, his eyes were cold, and five magic lines in the center of his eyebrows slowly appeared.


    The next moment, the magic pattern is activated, and the rolling magic gas bursts out. A black hair turns into white hair immediately before, and Taoist bone spurs come out. The momentum suddenly bursts out and cuts out with one sword!


    Unexpectedly, the boy was knocked out by the huge force.


    Lin Yue''s body flickered, and without waiting for him to stop, he cut out a hundred swords in a flash.


    Although the boy dodged quickly, he was still pierced by a sword on his stomach.


    It''s just, but there''s no blood.


    The boy didn''t feel any pain and stabbed with a sword.


    Lin Yue drew his sword back and saw from the wound that the boy had no viscera, just bones and skin bags!


    The boy became angry and shook his wrist, fighting again.


    Although he didn''t understand why Lin Yue became like this, it didn''t matter. The important thing was that he had to kill the people in front of him before he could vent his hatred.


    When the sword was wielded, it sounded like a ghost crying.


    Lin Yue plans to kill the ghost Li Tong first when he stimulates the demon body and his strength increases.


    The boy''s body is already dead, so the body has no pain, want to kill it, want to find a way to kill his soul.


    Lin Yue''s powerful mental power gushed out, and he went to the boy with a long sword at the same time.


    The two men fought together again, the shadow was shaking, and the sound of sword collision was ringing.


    "Tao Zhang!"


    In the middle of the sky, a huge aura palm, shot!


    The surrounding air is directly squeezed out, and the boy is shrouded by the huge pressure.


    The boy held the sword and stabbed at the palm of his hand.


    "Blast!"


    Lin Yue sneered and retreated quickly.


    This palm, combined with the three forces of ice, fire and thunder, burst out with great terror.


    The boy''s body was directly gasified by the three forces shock wave, and his soul was directly torn apart, leaving only the sword to fall to the ground.


    In fact, Lin Yue didn''t intend to kill him so soon. He wanted to ask him some questions.


    However, the impact of the integration of the three forces is too fast and too powerful to be accurately controlled.


    When Lin Yue saw this scene, he felt relieved. He went to pick up the sword and galloped away.


    He came to a cave, set up the array and went in.


    Although the power of mob robber outbreak increases sharply, it will be extremely tired after the outbreak.


    He entered the magic tower and began to cultivate himself.


    The soft light completely enveloped him and nourished his body and soul.


    The next day, he slowly opened his eyes, energetic.


    Just when he was going to chat with Xiaojun, he subconsciously swept the outside with his divine sense and saw five women in white appear on the previous battlefield.


    The women were gorgeous and charming one by one.


    "The boy didn''t come back all night. It seems that he was really poisoned here." One of the women said, "there''s still his breath here. I''m sure he was killed."


    "Go back and tell the master." Another said.


    Five women in white floated away, leaving no trace.


    "What''s the problem?" Asked Jun.


    "Yes, they have no shadow." Lin Yue frowned, "that is to say, they are the same kind of people as GUI Li Tong?"


    "No, these women are the ghosts that people often talk about." Xiaojun said.


    "Ghost?" Lin Yue frowned, "the so-called ghost is not the soul after death?"


    "That''s what people say." Xiaojun said.


    After the death of ordinary people, if they don''t go to the underworld to enter reincarnation, their soul power will gradually weaken until it completely dissipates between heaven and earth.


    Of course, if a person dies of injustice or hatred for other reasons, such a soul often has great power, and can devour other ghosts as energy, and constantly strong.


    "Look at those women''s appearance, the spirit of ghosts can be freely released. It''s not ordinary ghosts. It seems that they have formed ghost spirits." Xiaojun said.


    "What level is the combat effectiveness of guisha equal to?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Breaking the void, the power of the ghost has made the form close to the entity." Xiaojun said, "you can follow them to see where their old nest is. Maybe you will find some clues about ghost trees."


    Lin Yue nodded, put on his invisibility robe, came out of the magic tower and followed him quietly.


    The five gorgeous women didn''t notice him, and they were talking and laughing.


    It seems that they don''t care about the boy''s death.


    Lin Yue followed all the way, watching five people enter a cave from a distance.


    The entrance of this cave is huge, and there are two ghost boys guarding it.


    Lin Yue blinked his eyes, completely astringed his breath, and entered the cave.


    In front of his eyes, there was a big hall.


    He didn''t dare to go too close, so he hid on the stone near the entrance of the cave.


    Above the main hall, a woman in red was sitting with a very beautiful face.


    "It''s another ghost, and it''s the top ghost. Don''t let her find you." Xiaojun suggested.


    Lin Yue took a look at the woman. He didn''t expect that there were so many ghosts in the dark place, and they really lived up to the name of the fierce place.


    "Master, the boy is dead." The women in white went over and nestled up to her.


    "Do you know who did it?" Asked the woman in red, embracing a woman in white, pinching her chin and kissing her on the lips.


    The women shook their heads. "I don''t know, but when the boy came back for the last time, he said that a foreigner with pure Qi and blood had broken in. He had paid attention to it and planned to bring it back to the master."


    "It''s rare for him to have such a heart, but it''s a pity." The woman said softly, taking off a woman''s dress in front of her.


    As soon as Lin Yue''s eyebrows were picked, he saw that the woman''s upper body was bare, and the beautiful mountain was standing aloof.


    Although he knew that the other party was a ghost, the scene was still very beautiful.


    But the appearance in red is also female. Is this also popular?


    Just when he was abusing his wishful thinking, the clothes of the five women in white were all taken off.


    One by one, the figure is better than the other.


    "Why don''t you go first? There must be no ghost tree here." Linyue and xiaojungou channel.


    "How can you be so sure? First of all, young people have no patience." Xiaojun said, "besides, such a rare opportunity is not common. Learn hard."


    At this time, the woman''s clothes, also slowly faded, showing excellent figure.


    At the beginning, Lin Yue thought that she might be a human demon, but she didn''t expect that she was 100% beautiful. Six beautiful bodies entangled together, bursts of spring sound constantly

 Chapter 472

    Lin Yue is invisible, looking at the boundless spring above the hall.


    He subconsciously runs the cold air to suppress the evil fire.


    "Are you stupid?" Xiaojun some said.


    "No!" After a pause, Lin Yue realized that he would leak his whereabouts.


    He didn''t hesitate at all. He just blinked away.


    A shrill cry followed.


    The six women who lingered on the main hall put on their clothes one after another and disappeared.


    Lin Yue blinks in turn, but the woman behind is still in hot pursuit.


    "Still chasing." Lin Yue had no choice but to keep on blinking.


    Although he is invisible, the other side does not give him the chance to hide.


    "Thief, stop!" The woman in red was furious, and the red light flashed.


    She didn''t expect that someone would sneak into the hall and see her body.


    Even if she was a ghost, she was unforgivable.


    The woman in red is a high-level ghost. Her combat power is comparable to the peak of breaking the void. Lin Yue is not able to fight her at present.


    Under pressure, he had to blink several times in a row.


    Although this is a serious consumption of spiritual power, there is no way. It is important to run for life.


    Ah!


    The woman in red almost hurt Lin Yue every time, but he moved her out again. She was a little crazy. With a roar, half of her beautiful face became rotten and ugly.


    The ghost gas bursts out and suddenly rises.


    "I wipe, ghost!" Without hesitation, Lin Yue blinked again.


    Because of the urgency of being forced by the ghost in red, it was too late to think about blinking. After several blinks, it appeared in a valley.


    The female ghost''s body stopped abruptly at the edge of the valley, and her face slowly turned into a beautiful appearance.


    Lin Yue saw that she didn''t come after her. Although he was confused, he didn''t relax.


    He took off his invisibility robe, laughed at the woman and continued to move forward.


    This smile, because of the woman''s body, can be called the best.


    It''s a pity that such a woman is actually a ghost. What''s more, she is still a ghost who likes women.


    The woman seemed to see the banter in Lin Yue''s eyes, and the cold light in her eyes flashed by.


    "Master."


    At this time, six ghosts in white came after him, "he went into the netherworld valley."


    "Well, go back. Once you enter the netherworld Valley, you will die." The woman in red said, "besides, his accomplishments are not high. He''s dead."


    The women in red and white turned to leave. In their eyes, Lin Yue was dead.


    "It''s strange that they are at the edge of the valley and dare not take a step further. Are they afraid of something here?" Lin Yue frowned.


    The area of this valley is also extremely vast. Lin Yue''s current divine consciousness can''t find the end.


    And the trees here are verdant, blocking out the sun.


    Lin Yue swallowed a elixir, absorbed the medicine to recover his strength, and galloped forward cautiously.


    Bang!


    Half an hour later, Lin Yue heard the sound of a collision in the distance, as if a strong man was fighting.


    His face changed slightly as his mind swept away.


    I saw a woman in green, fighting with a strong man.


    There are two corners on the man''s head. It looks like a fierce beast, but he doesn''t know what the noumenon is.


    The woman looks very pretty, a little bit like the sister next door.


    But her long light blue hair means that she is not human.


    In order to prevent the divine consciousness from being discovered after a long time of exploration, he restrained the divine consciousness and carefully flew to a towering tree to watch through the thick leaves.


    "Wanqing, as long as you follow me, I will give you this place of the eternal nether world. Why not?" Said the man.


    "Niu Dali, you can''t think about it!" The woman drank lightly and put the sword in front of her body. "Besides, you don''t have that ability. You are not the overlord in the netherworld Valley alone, and you talk about the whole netherworld place in vain."


    "Niu Dali... Isn''t that man the king of cattle? This name is really... Ha ha, "said Lin Yue secretly. However, seeing the man''s reminder, it''s really like this¡° Hum, don''t be unkind. I''ve endured it for many years. I was in awe of your master before, but when she died, I have nothing to worry about. " Niu energetically pointed at the black iron fork in his hand, and his momentum rose again, "since you don''t drink and eat


    Fine wine, then I''m not polite to Lao Niu. "


    There was Wanqing''s master before. Even if he had bad ideas, he didn''t dare to do it.


    It''s different now. The desire that has been suppressed for a long time can finally be released.


    "It''s a bull." Lin Yue''s secret way.


    Both of them are four level high-level spirit beasts. Their combat effectiveness can be compared with that of human beings. They are very terrifying.


    It can also be understood why the ghost in red did not dare to enter the netherworld valley.


    They fought again. For a moment, the dust was flying and the sword was flashing.


    Niu Dali''s strength is one point higher. He is extremely skillful in using an iron fork. He flies up and down, and his sword Qi is shrouded.


    The woman is waving a long sword. Although she is not in a hurry, she is still at a disadvantage.


    Bang!


    The two men''s weapons collided heavily again, flying backwards.


    As a result of the leakage of power, a huge gap was found between the two men on the ground and extended.


    "Wanqing, as long as you follow me, I can promise to be good to you alone." Niu Dali said, "in the netherworld Valley, my old Niu is also a famous person. It''s absolutely no problem to match you."


    He has been thinking about Wanqing for many years. Unfortunately, all kinds of methods have been used, which is useless.


    Recently, I can''t help it. I''m going to do it.


    Soft can''t, only hard.


    "Wishful thinking, do you think you can get what you want by using force?" Wan Qingleng snorted, "even if you forcibly get some women''s bodies, you can''t get their hearts."


    "You think too much. I just want their bodies." Niu Dali said, "what love, love, is empty, only the enjoyment of the body is true!"


    "Shameless!" Wan Qing said, "I feel sad for your women."


    "You are not them, how do you know they are sad?" Niu Dali said, "in fact, they follow me. It''s their blessing."


    Wan Qing sneered and scorned¡° Some of them, like you at the beginning, also disagreed. I forcibly grabbed them back, and then the overlord forced them to bow. Later, he would come to me to ask for them. " Niu Dali said triumphantly, "so you refuse now, I can understand, because you haven''t got the body yet


    I will have that kind of happiness. Now, I want to help you open another door of happiness. "


    Lin Yue blinked his eyes. Niu Dali was really straightforward and shameless.


    "Dream your dreams." With a wave of the long sword in Wanqing''s hand, all kinds of sword Qi came.


    "If you have to force me to be rough, I will break you here today." The bull soared away vigorously, and the momentum rose again. The iron fork in his hand was brilliant, and the virtual shadow of a huge bull appeared. With a roar, it was smashed down!


    A dazzling flash of light, and then issued a loud bang.


    All the surrounding mountains and trees are considered flat.


    Fortunately, Lin Yue is far away, otherwise he will be affected.


    The dust was flying all over the sky, and the tall figure of Niu Dali was standing.


    Wan Qing was lying on the ground, with a trace of blood on his mouth.


    Niu Dali hit her hard and seriously injured her.


    "You have to be obedient, grandma." With a smile, Niu Dali put away the iron hairpin and sealed Wanqing''s veins. "Little beauty, today we''ll take the earth as our bed and the sky as our quilt. Let''s do it first."


    "Niu Dali, let me go!" Wan Qing is a little desperate.


    She is very clear about Niu Dali''s character. In this area, all those who have some beauty have been insulted by him.


    "Now you''re afraid it''s normal, but I promise you''ll like the sport after one." Niu Dali, with a smile, tore up his coat and came to Wan ran, "beauty, enjoy it."


    Then just as his hand was about to touch Wanqing, a dark blue fire dragon appeared and roared at him.


    Niu Dali quickly dodged and saw that Linghuo''s face changed greatly. "Youming Dihuo, old man... You''re not dead!"


    Finish saying this words, he unexpectedly head also don''t return of flurried gallop but go, "old don''t die of, you play this move, enough ruthless, old cow I will return!"


    Lin Yue in the invisible state scratched his head. He didn''t expect that Niu Dali actually knew the netherworld fire, and he was afraid of it.


    As for what he said and who the old guy was, it''s not clear.


    But one thing is for sure, that is, Niu Dali mistook himself for an expert, and that expert can also control the netherworld fire.


    I just didn''t expect that Niu Dali''s reaction was so strong.


    He looked at Wanqing on the ground, picked her up and flew in another direction.


    I''m afraid that if Niu Dali returns, it''s not good.


    He found a hidden cave, and then arranged several arrays, which took off his invisibility cloak and showed his appearance.


    "Who are you?" Wan Qing took a look at him.


    The master died in front of her eyes, so she knew that it was not the master who saved herself, but someone else.


    In those days, her master could also control the netherworld fire.


    "My name is Lin Yue." Lin Yue said, "girl, take a rest first. If you have anything, I''ll talk about it later."


    He took out a elixir and handed it to him.


    Wan Qing took it, sniffed it, said thanks, and then swallowed it.


    Lin Yue was not angry. After all, he should be careful. It''s not bad.


    Wan Qing swallowed the elixir and sat cross legged to absorb the medicine.


    Lin Yue watched carefully in front of her.


    Light blue beautiful long hair, goose egg face, big eyes, delicate nose, delicate red lips, very beautiful.


    "Can you see what his noumenon is?" Lin Yue asked with divine sense.


    "Guess what?" Xiaojun said.


    "If I can guess, do I have to ask you?" Lin Yue said¡° If it''s right, it should be Qingfeng, one of the five color phoenixes. "

 Chapter 473

    According to legend, the Phoenix has five colors: green phoenix, red phoenix, yellow Phoenix, white phoenix and purple Phoenix.


    However, the Phoenix family is very noble and rarely appears in the world. They are also regarded as divine birds.


    "Qingfeng." Lin Yue took a look at Wan Qing, but he wanted to see what she looked like. After all, he had never seen Feng before.


    After swallowing the elixir, Wanqing is quickly repairing the injured body.


    I didn''t expect that Niu Dali''s cultivation has reached such a terrible level. It seems that in a thousand years, he may step into the fifth level and be promoted to the realm of demon emperor.


    Demons are divided into demon soldiers, demon generals, demon Shuai, demon spirits, demon king, demon emperor and so on.


    Entering the fourth level is the demon king, and entering the fifth level is called the demon emperor.


    Fortunately, this human man appeared, otherwise he would be insulted by Niu Dali.


    Two hours later, Wan Qing slowly opened his eyes and became more energetic.


    "Thank you for your help. Qing''er is very grateful." Wan Qing saluted.


    "It''s just a little help, but I don''t understand why the beast scared away when I used the netherworld fire?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Because my master can control the netherworld fire." Wan Qing took a look at him. "Master is really powerful. It seems that all this is predestined. Please follow me, young master."


    Lin Yue didn''t know what she meant. He removed the array and followed her out of the cave.


    They came to a cave, where the display of things is very simple, only some stone benches, tables and chairs.


    "This way." Wan Qing said, came to a wall, hands condensation fingerprints, eyebrow a drop of blood flying out, drop on the wall.


    Click!


    A door on the wall, slowly opened, from the inside revealed a dark blue light.


    Lin Yue felt a little familiar, and the netherworld fire in Dantian became excited.


    "Is it..." he guessed.


    "Come in." Wan Qing said and went in.


    Lin Yue quickly followed and found a huge pit in front of him.


    I don''t know how deep it is, but below, there is a flame of orchid floating quietly.


    "It''s really the netherworld fire!" Lin Yue said.


    This spirit fire is much stronger than what you get in the fire space.


    Lin Yue used to think that there was only one kind of spirit fire. It didn''t seem that all of them were like this. Or maybe his own netherworld fire was just originated from the source.


    "Yes, this is the netherworld fire. The master has used it for tens of thousands of years." Wan Qing some sad said.


    Speaking of master, her eyes were moist.


    "The eternal land of the nether world is where the fire of the netherworld originates." She continued, "have you ever been here before?"


    Lin Yue shook his head, "first time."


    His netherworld fire comes from wanhuo space. Maybe the owner of wanhuo space came here and got a netherworld fire.


    Wan counted and nodded, "master is really powerful. It''s a pity..."


    Her tears still can''t help but flow down, it can be seen that she is deeply affectionate.


    Lin Yue didn''t know how to comfort her. He just handed her a handkerchief.


    "Thank you." Wan Qing said, wiping his tears, "I''m sorry, every time I come here, I think of the scenes taught me by my master. I can''t help it..."


    "It''s understandable, but she''s gone and can''t come back. You''d better take care of yourself." Lin Yue said.


    Although very curious about how her master died, it''s not easy to ask.


    When Niu Dali saw the netherworld fire, she ran away without saying a word. It was obvious that her master''s accomplishments were all over the sky.


    But such an expert died.


    Wan nodded, turned around, looked at Lin Yue and said, "before the master''s death, he divined that after his death, there would be a man who would take away the netherworld fire within a month, and told me to follow him..."


    When Lin Yue heard the previous paragraph, he was surprised that someone could predict the future. What he was glad about was that if he refined the netherworld fire in front of him, his combat effectiveness would be improved to a higher level.


    "With what?" He asked, hearing the latter passage.


    "Follow..." Wan Qing blushed, "master asked me to follow him and leave here."


    "Ah." Lin Yue was surprised, not that he didn''t want to, but that he didn''t understand what her master meant.


    Wan Qing saw his appearance and said obstinately, "if you are the one who can refine the netherworld fire, if it''s not convenient to take me, I won''t force you."


    If it wasn''t for the teacher''s advice, she wouldn''t have said it.


    "I don''t mean to misunderstand you." Lin Yue said, "but how can you be sure that I must be that person."


    "Because it''s just a month since my master died." Wan Qing said, "I thought this man would not show up this morning. I didn''t expect you to come."


    "Your master is so powerful." Lin Yue was still surprised, "well, how did she die? The life span of the spirit beast is very long. With such profound cultivation, it''s no problem to live for tens of thousands of years. "


    "Master is not a spirit beast, but a human being." Wan Qing said.


    Lin Yue was surprised again. He didn''t expect it. He thought it was also the family of Qingfeng.


    Moreover, the spirit of ghosts is very strong in the dark place, which is not suitable for human practice.


    Wan Qing said slowly that her master was named Yu Yu.


    Three hundred years ago, in a disaster, Wan Qing''s family suffered. On the way to escape, she met Yu Yu and was rescued by her.


    At that time, Wan Qing was only three or four years old.


    She was saved and survived, but the rest of the Qingfeng family were killed.


    The feather rain sees her young and pitiful, then accepts her as an apprentice.


    So Wan Qing''s feelings for Yu Yu are the same as his teacher and mother.


    Later, she learned that Yu Yu was very similar to her own life experience. She was the only one who was killed.


    It''s not because of anything else, it''s just because she is a descendant of the ancient witches.


    The land of the eternal nether world is known as the purgatory of the world. Countless ghosts are trapped in it and can''t escape. They eat the essence and blood of the intruders.


    It is also said that the land of the eternal nether world was the place where a certain race imprisoned ghosts in ancient times.


    Later, this clan was killed by the right people, but I don''t know why, but the ancient land of the nether world still exists.


    Yuyu is the descendant of that race, which is called tianwu.


    According to Yu Yu, this place is not the place where they sacrifice ghosts.


    In fact, the formation of the present pattern of the eternal nether world started from the extermination of the heavenly witches.


    In those days, the tianwu people were born with extraordinary abilities, which were feared by their people, the orcs and the demons.


    Because of the existence of Wuzu, no one dares to give a bad idea to tianwu.


    No one can surpass the status of tianwu clan.


    But later, Wuzu predicted that there would be a devastating disaster in Tianyuan continent. In order to get specific time and avoid the death of life, he united with the twelve witches in his clan to steal the secrets of heaven.


    Unfortunately, the tianwu clan''s action was discovered, and the whole clan was punished by thunder.


    In order to protect the clan, the Wuzu took the power of many thunder punishments with one person''s strength, and the form and spirit were destroyed.


    Other witches in the clan were also hurt, but fortunately they finally got through the thunder penalty.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the so-called righteous alliance learned the news, but said that the witches must have done too much harm to nature and suffered from punishment.


    Before that, they bowed in front of the tianwu clan, flattered and humbled.


    But now that the Wuzu is dead and other great witches are injured, it''s the weakest time for the tianwu clan.


    They didn''t give tianwu any chance to recuperate. On the second day of punishment, they joined hands to besiege tianwu and launched a massacre.


    The reason is very simple, that is, those sects are very reluctant to see the rise of tianwu again.


    Tianwu clan, they are under too much pressure.


    And the existence of the tianwu clan has made their position plummet.


    They are uneasy that the witches will not die.


    The people of tianwu clan are very angry. Wuzu and others do not hesitate to sacrifice themselves for the safety of the world. In the end, these people will take the opportunity to kill them!


    With the fall of the tianwu people one by one, the resentment became more and more intense.


    Finally, the monstrous resentment spread for tens of thousands of miles, forming the foundation of the original eternal nether world.


    There are nearly a million people in tianwu family, and at last, less than a thousand people. The lucky ones escape.


    Among them, Yu Yu''s ancestors are one of the lucky ones.


    But for so many years, there has been an organization that has been pursuing and killing the tianwu people without interruption.


    Even though the descendants of the tianwu clan fled and changed their names, they were still found and killed.


    According to Yu Yu, she is the last member of the tianwu clan. She has no partner in her life and doesn''t want to drag anyone down.


    She chose to come to the eternal nether world, because no one here would think that she would come back here.


    However, in this way, she has always insisted on divination.


    She said that the ancestors were not evil witches, but good witches. They asked the heaven for the sake of the world, and did not hesitate to accept the punishment of heaven.


    However, those who claimed that they were well-known and decent, but took advantage of the weakest time of their family, launched a brutal fight.


    "The death of the master was due to the fact that she still insisted on exploring the secrets of the universe. She spent a lot of time and effort to get the time of the disaster in Tianyuan." Wan Qing said¡° I asked master, people in the world bear you, but how can you be so kind. The master told me that their people had been killed, and they also had the reputation of being evil. She will try to explore the mystery, let the world return their innocence.


    ¡±


    "Unfortunately, the master said that she didn''t find the zuwushi. She didn''t have enough witchcraft power, but she didn''t hesitate to ask the heaven with her death. A month ago, she exhausted her efforts and died..."


    When Lin Yue saw that Wan Qing was crying, he knew that she was not only nostalgic for Yu Yu, but also aggrieved for Yu Yu and tianwu.


    For the sake of the common people do not hesitate to die, but the common people do not!


    "Tianwu family, let people admire." Lin Yue said.


    He didn''t think it was like this. In this world, how many real images are buried in the dust of history!

 Chapter 474

    Lin Yue listened to what Wan Qing said. He was also worried about what happened to the tianwu clan.


    He believed that what she said was true, or at least that she truly stated what Yuyu said.


    From the way she looked, it was certain.


    She also saved her, so she didn''t have to cheat herself


    As for whether what Yuyu said is true or false, no one can know at present.


    But Lin Yue believed it was true, because Yu Yu did predict that she would come here, indicating that she was a member of the tianwu clan.


    Xiao Jun agrees with this.


    "The master and his family are willing to sacrifice themselves for the sake of the world, but these people will kill them." Wan Qing cried like a tearful man, "it''s not worth it, it''s not worth it."¡° They have their own values. What''s more, the master has said that she wants to clean up the family''s grievances and let the world understand the truth. Now that she''s gone, you should try to help her fulfill her wish. She will be very glad to know. "


    Lin Yue said.


    Wan counted and nodded, "surely, one day, I will understand the greatness of the tianwu clan, return their innocence, and see clearly some ugly faces of the so-called noble and decent families!"


    Although it''s been a long time, only a few people in the world know that there was once a family of tianwu, but it''s not important. The important thing is that the world owes tianwu justice.


    "I''ll go out first. You can start refining the nether world." Wan Qing wiped his tears and said, turning away and closing the door.


    Lin Yue looked at the blue flame in the pit, and the netherworld fire in the Dantian was excited again.


    "Do it. I don''t feel like a big problem." Xiaojun said, "in front of the netherworld fire, is the real source."


    When Lin Yue heard this, he felt more at ease. His aura was surging and he grabbed at the netherworld fire.


    The netherworld fire seems to feel that someone wants to devour it, and instantly turns into a fire dragon, roaring.


    If you want to refine it, you have to conquer it first.


    This netherworld fire has been subdued and refined by Yuyu for so many years, and its combat effectiveness is extremely terrible. It is not a simple thing to conquer it.


    Lin Yue gave a big drink, and his spirit fire surged out. He turned into a long dragon and met him.


    The two sides were fighting together for a whole day. Lin Yue just managed to imprison Youming Dihuo and throw it into the cage of gods and demons.


    It''s not so easy to refine it completely.


    He swallowed two elixirs, absorbed the medicine and had a rest. He planned to adjust his state before he tried to refine and absorb it.


    Another day later, Lin Yue opened his eyes, took the netherworld fire out of the cage, swallowed it and began to refine it.


    At this time, a divine message appeared in his mind.


    "I am the former master of Yuyu, Youming Dihuo. I''ve used it for so many years. I hope you can treat it well. " A woman in black appeared slowly.


    The voice is very gentle, which is a trace of the ghost information that Yuyu left in the netherworld fire.


    "I''ve sealed some of its energy, or you won''t be able to subdue it. The seal will be released gradually with your cultivation. I have a request. I hope you can agree to it. "


    "Master, please tell me." Lin Yue said.


    "Find the zuwu stone and drop my blood with a trace of obsession on it." The voice of feather rain rings out, and a drop of crystal clear blood appears slowly in the netherworld fire¡° We, the tianwu clan, were punished by heaven for exploring the calamities in the Tianyuan continent, and then were taken advantage of by villains, resulting in the disaster of destroying the clan. " Yu Yu said, "but the ancestral precepts handed down from generation to generation of the family is to push the time of disaster. Unfortunately, I am the last member of the tianwu clan. I have spent all my life, and I can''t calculate the specific time. Before the time comes, I will put this obsession in my blood and drop it on the zuwu stone. There should be disaster on it


    "It''s not going to happen."


    "It''s not a deal, just as I beg you." Yu Yu said, "after learning the news, tell people all over the world about it and try to get through the disaster."


    "For this reason, your people are punished by heaven and killed by those so-called noble and decent families. Why do you want to push for them?" Lin Yue was puzzled¡° The killers of our people will surely have retribution. " Yu Yu said, "if this disaster can''t be deduced, it will be the regret of all living beings of our tianwu family. The resentment of this eternal dark place will be more vigorous and will kill us


    More people. "


    Because nearly one million people were killed innocently, endless resentment and ghost gas formed the pattern of eternal dark place.


    This kind of aura absorbed more and more ghosts, and became more and more prosperous. Finally, it formed the present situation of the dark place, where thousands of ghosts were swarming and evil spirits were everywhere.


    If there is no relief, one day, more people will die¡° Only by finding the zuwushi, knowing the time and content of the disaster, and letting the world return our people''s innocence, can the dead people rest in peace, and the endless resentment of the nether world dissipate, "Yu Yu said," besides, you have saved the world


    People will also increase your well-being and improve your luck. "


    "Yes, I promise." Lin Yue said.


    Not because of myself, but moved by tianwu clan.


    I would rather the world bear them than the world.


    What kind of feelings is this? It''s just a pity that the tianwu clan has completely disappeared from this world forever.


    "But I don''t know why the Wuzu didn''t use this stone to spy on the secrets of heaven when it was so powerful." Lin Yue said¡° Zuwu stone is the treasure of tianwu family. Newborn babies have to accept the baptism of zuwu stone to have the ability to deduce the secrets of heaven. This secret has always been unknown to outsiders. " Yuyu said, "it''s because zuwushi keeps exporting


    Sorcery, so before the power can not reach, and after our people die, sorcery will return to the ancestral sorcery stone


    Lin Yue understood that nearly a million people of the tianwu clan had died, and the sorcery power was absorbed back, so the energy of zuwushi would reach an unprecedented height, and he could spy on the secrets of heaven.


    "Then how can we find zuwu stone?" He asked¡° This ancient dark place, which stretches over a hundred thousand li, was originally the residence of our tianwu clan. Although it has been destroyed beyond recognition, the zuwu stone must be buried in a corner. " Yu Yu said, "I tried hard before I died


    I''ve been looking for it, but I haven''t found it, so please


    "I''ll do my best." Lin Yue said.


    It must be very difficult. Yuyu must have had a lot of magic power before he died, but he couldn''t find it.


    "I''m relieved to have you." Yu Yu said, "there''s one more thing. Take good care of Gu Wanqing for me. In return, the netherworld fire will be given to you, and a summoning skill will also be taught to you."


    Summoning is a magic power of the tianwu clan. When in danger, it can summon powerful creatures to rescue.


    In those days, the tianwu clan used summoning to resist for a while before giving some people a chance to escape.


    Yu Yu finished, Lin Yue''s knowledge of the sea, more than a paragraph of text, Youming fire that drop of blood, also into his eyebrows.


    "I''m gone. If you have any problems in the cultivation of summoning, you can ask Wanqing." Said Yu Yu.


    "Master, don''t worry. I will take good care of her." Lin Yue said.


    Yu Yu nodded and his figure dissipated slowly.


    Lin Yue closed his eyes and began to refine the netherworld fire


    In a flash, three days passed.


    "Wanqing, open the door for me!"


    Outside the cave, Niu vigorously cried.


    After he was scared away by the netherworld fire, he went back to think about it and felt something was wrong.


    If really the feather rain didn''t die, then will certainly give oneself a lesson, absolutely won''t so easily let oneself.


    It''s possible that someone inherited the netherworld fire and scared themselves away. They also took the opportunity to escape.


    But he was not sure. He hesitated for a few days before he decided to figure it out.


    Bang!


    He waved the iron hairpin and made a loud noise on the protective array.


    "Niu Dali, what do you want to do?" Wan Qing came out of the cave and said angrily.


    Lin Yue is at the critical moment of refining the nether world fire. He must not be disturbed.


    "Ha ha, little lady, your immortal master is dead." Niu Dali said, "tell me, who is the man who uses netherworld fire?"


    "Someone who can kill you." Wan Qing said, "now hurry up and get out, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    Last time I happened to meet Niu Dali. I didn''t have the chance to cast summoning. It''s very powerful, but it takes a long time to cast.


    Now it''s different. With big array protection, she can perform this skill.


    Although her combat power is weaker than Niu Dali, if she can cast summon, she can at least fight Niu Dali.


    But now Lin Yue is practicing. If he starts, it will affect him, so try to delay for a while.


    "Ouch, it''s a big tone. I want to see, little lady, how can you be rude?" Niu Dali said with a smile.


    "Niu Dali, if you do this, if your eldest wife knows, you should be very clear about the result." Wan Qing suddenly changed the topic.


    Niu Dali subconsciously looked around and then laughed, "are you kidding me? She''s just a plaything for me. How can I be afraid of her?"


    "Well, I didn''t know who was cheating. I was chased by my first wife for three days and three nights." Wan Qing said.


    Niu Dali''s face turned red, "I let her, good men don''t fight with women."


    "How dare you provoke me?" Wan Qing said, "if I follow you, I will be angry with you."


    Niu Dali is happy. It''s interesting to hear this. Did she change her mind, or did she find herself powerful that day?


    "You''re worried about this, Qing''er. Don''t worry. If you marry me, I promise you won''t suffer any injustice. If she dares to bully you, I''ll give her up!" He said, patting his chest¡° Well, I''m really good at it. " At this time, a cold hum suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 475

    Niu Dali''s face changed, and he saw a woman in green galloping from the air.


    "Old... Wife, why are you here?" He said with a quick smile.


    "Well, I''ve come to ask you to rest." The woman in green sneered.


    When she found that Niu Dali had disappeared, she knew that he had come to Wanqing again.


    In the past, she didn''t care because of Yu Yu. Even if Niu Dali had bad ideas, she didn''t dare to do it.


    But now that Yu Yu is dead, Niu Dali is confident that he will come here.


    "Sue... Sue what?" Niu Dali said quickly.


    "Didn''t you just say you were going to leave me?" The woman disdains of say.


    "Absolutely not. You must have heard wrong." Niu Dali said, "let''s go home."


    The woman to smile, "all came, what urgent ah."


    She turned around and looked at Wanqing, "the small appearance is really pretty. No wonder Dali thinks about it all day."


    Wan Qing frowned, "green fox princess, you take Niu Dali back, don''t let him pester me again."


    The woman is the princess of the green Fox family, named Qingqiang.


    It is precisely because of her identity that Niu Dali listens to her.


    "Entanglement?" Qingqiang shook her head, "men are always playful, even if I take him back today, he will come back."


    "What do you want to do?" Wan Qing asked.


    "I don''t want to do anything, but if you become ugly, he won''t be interested." Qingqiang said.


    Niu Dali''s face changed, "wife, let''s go back."


    "What''s the rush? Why didn''t you rush home before?" Qingqiang''s voice became louder. "Today, I must destroy her appearance."


    "What''s the point?" Wan Qing said, "do you want to disfigure Niu Dali after he takes a fancy to someone? You should take care of him and don''t let him come out to harass others!"


    "What I want to do, it''s not your turn to talk!" Qingqiang''s tone was cold, and two green lightsabers appeared in her hand, with several short blades on the back of the sword.


    The sword Qi is several, and it comes to the cave.


    Bang!


    The sword Qi cuts on the protection array and makes a loud noise.


    Wan Qing was enraged by her unreasonable attitude. This couple didn''t have any fun.


    "Not yet!" Qingqiang sees that the array is solid, and it''s hard to break it by herself. She says to Niu Dali.


    "Wife, let''s go back. Don''t make trouble here." Niu Dali said.


    At this time, some spirit beasts around are watching from afar.


    "Hey, Niu Dali is a dog who can''t get rid of eating excrement. He has come out to have sex with others again. This time, he deserves to be caught by his wife." Someone said gloating.


    "That''s Wanqing. It''s really watery. It''s the first time I''ve seen it for so many years."


    "She basically follows the master to practice in the cave, and rarely comes out. It''s a pity. It seems that Qingqiang is going to destroy Wanqing and do evil."


    "If he really helps his wife, I despise him."


    Niu Dali also knows that his actions are related to his prestige in the future, but he doesn''t dare to offend his wife. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Do you dare not listen to what I say?" Qing Qiang glared at him.


    "Wife, we don''t have much. I didn''t do anything when I came here today." Niu Dali said with a smile.


    "No, you don''t like it. Let everyone know today!" Qingqiang said, "do it quickly!"


    Everyone is watching the excitement. Normally, the old cow is so busy, but now in front of his wife, he is so weak.


    "Just like Niu Dali, he still wants to come out to pick up girls. Tut Tut, who is favored by him, who is unlucky." Someone said¡° But then again, who married Qingqiang such a wife, do not want to go out to find other people''s girl is false. Niu Dali must have had enough of it, so he came back to have some fun, but wan Qing didn''t like him at all


    Well, I''ve been discovered by Qingqiang. There''s a good play to watch. "


    There are more and more fierce beasts around. They are very interested in the things in front of them.


    Niu Dali naturally heard some of them, and his face turned black. How can he say that he is also a pretty bull king and a person who wants to face.


    "Come back with me, everyone will watch. Will you stop making trouble? Give me face. Let''s go home and talk about it. " He pleaded with Qingqiang with his divine sense¡° Ha ha, it''s really funny. If you want face, you won''t be so shameless. You dare to go out to find a woman behind my mother''s back. Have you ever thought about my face? " Green Qiang says aloud, at the same time the momentum climbs again, a thousand Zhang sword Qi, suddenly cuts to the law


    Array.


    She is also the peak state of breaking the void, and her strength can not be underestimated.


    Falun trembled for a moment, but it was still early to collapse.


    Niu Dali''s face was very ugly. In front of everyone, the girl didn''t give her face at all.


    Such a wife, who married will regret.


    If she had not been afraid of her mother''s power, she would have been abandoned.


    I''m afraid people around him are laughing at him now.


    It''s a shame, a great shame!


    Men''s self-esteem, at this moment, is directly broken.


    He clenched his fist, gave a loud drink and smashed it.


    Bang!


    A huge aura condensed fist smashed on the array.


    "Well, I thought he was going to teach his wife a lesson."


    "Yes, it''s too counsellor, too contemptuous, too contemptuous."


    "I admire his courage for his ability to learn from others to pick up girls."


    "Ah, it''s amazing that the man Niu king, who was once a powerful man, became such a virtue after he married Princess Qinghu."


    Niu Dali listens to all this, but his strength is constantly increasing. He hits the array with one punch after another.


    It seems that it''s not to break the Dharma array, but simply to vent.


    Qing Qiang looked at him, sneered, and continued to attack with a long sword.


    It''s not only because Niu Dali takes a fancy to Wanqing, but because since Wanqing''s master is dead, Youming Dihuo must still be in the cave.


    Even if it is inherited and refined by Wanqing, she will take it.


    The netherworld fire is very powerful. If you refine and absorb it, you may be able to break through the shackles of cultivation and win the title of demon emperor.


    So today, she wants to take this opportunity to get the netherworld fire.


    What''s more, although it''s not clear what the essence of Wanqing is, if you devour Wanqing''s animal elixir, your accomplishments will be greatly improved.


    As for Niu Dali, who is a fool and only has women in his eyes, he can''t think of these.


    Wanqing constantly maintains the big array. Niu Dali and Qingqiang work together to make her feel pressure.


    Although this array is arranged by the master, it is extremely strong, but it needs energy to maintain.


    Once the energy is consumed, if the subsequent energy can not keep up, it is very dangerous.


    Click!


    Two hours later, a crack appeared in the array!


    "Not good." Wan Qing''s face changed. She didn''t know the progress of Lin Yue''s refining the netherworld fire, but it must have not been completed. If they break in now, it''s very likely that they will make him crazy.


    As soon as she clenched her teeth, her hands kept condensing her fingerprints, and she tried to fill the crack.


    But how could Niu Dali give her this chance to attack more fiercely.


    Boom!


    In the end, the array collapsed.


    "Hum, Wanqing, do you do it yourself or do I do it myself?" Qingqiang didn''t rush into the cave immediately.


    Because once someone finds out her motive, someone will come to fight for the netherworld fire.


    At their level, even if their arms are broken, they can grow out and cut their faces, which has no effect on them.


    Burn with the fire of Yuanshen, it will be very difficult to recover after disfigurement.


    "Qingqiang, you have gone too far." Wan Qing said.


    "Too much? Ha, I just go too far. What can you do with me? " Qingqiang said coldly, his double swords were cold.


    Wanqing is standing in the cave, and the momentum is slowly rising.


    Today, if you want to stop them, it is only possible to show the noumenon.


    A dazzling blue light suddenly appeared from her, and a green cry resounded through the world.


    A terrible soul pressure, overwhelming!


    One by one, the fierce beasts around looked frightened and looked at each other as if they were guessing.


    A huge Bluebird, appeared in front of the hole, with green awns around its body.


    The wings spread out, about a hundred feet long.


    Haughty, elegant, dignified, dignified.


    "Qingfeng! It''s Qingfeng Qingqiang subconsciously retreated a few steps.


    Niu Dali was also very surprised. Unexpectedly, Wanqing''s Noumenon was the legendary Qingfeng.


    Before Wanqing, she rarely showed herself, because her family was killed, and she was the only one left. If people knew that she was here, they would send someone to hunt her down.


    "It''s not that the Qingfeng clan has been exterminated. There''s another one here." The people around were very surprised.


    "Yes, Qingfeng clan, but the noble of spirit beast. I didn''t expect to see it here."


    "The truth is so beautiful. Those who killed Qingfeng must have been jealous of their beauty."¡° You know a fart. It''s said that Heifeng, a variant of the Phoenix family, did it. It is said that the Phoenix has five colors: green phoenix, red phoenix, yellow Phoenix, white phoenix and purple Phoenix. But I don''t know when a black phoenix mutation appeared in the tribe. This black phoenix is regarded as ominous, from


    Pee was ridiculed and suppressed, and later was expelled from the tribe. "


    "And then?" Some people are very interested in it.


    "After thousands of years, there was no news of Heifeng. Everyone thought she was dead. But I didn''t expect that he suddenly appeared hundreds of years ago, with powerful means, bloody Phoenix family. Anyone who does not take refuge in him will be killed. "


    Everyone was surprised, did not expect that there was such a thing.


    However, considering the situation of Heifeng at that time, it was impossible for her to be despised as a child and then expelled. She had no resentment against the tribe.


    It''s just that this method is too bloody. After all, they are all of their own people.


    However, all these are hearsay, and it is not clear exactly how.


    Wanqing shows the noumenon, and the powerful pressure makes niudali and Qinghu have to retreat¡° Although she is a member of the Qingfeng family, she has lived here since she was a child and has not opened up the inheritance of the Phoenix. Don''t be afraid. " Qingqiang said, "kill her, get her beast Dan, absolutely can break through the five levels, into the demon emperor''s list!"

 Chapter 476

    Wanqing''s authority of Qingfeng makes Qingqiang and niudali retreat involuntarily.


    After shock, Qingqiang soon calmed down.


    Although Wanqing rarely appears, people know that she has lived here since she was a child, so if there are no clansmen to help her open the inheritance, she will not be able to practice all kinds of supernatural powers.


    You can activate inheritance automatically only when you reach level five.


    There is another reason for Qingqiang to make sure that Wanqing''s inheritance has not been activated, that is, if she gets the inheritance, then her combat effectiveness must be terrible. Even if she and Niu vigorously join hands, she is not her opponent.


    After all, the Phoenix family are aristocrats among the spirit animals, and they are born with powerful soul.


    Niu Dali heard Qingqiang''s words, nodded slightly, and there was a trace of greed in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that the essence of Wanqing was Qingfeng.


    If you refine and devour the animal elixir, you will enter the fifth level and be promoted to the rank of demon emperor.


    If he becomes the demon emperor, he doesn''t have to look at the face of the green Fox family any more.


    He was an ambitious man, but he was suppressed by Qingqiang all the time. No one could know. It was a great suffering for him.


    If you become a demon emperor, even Qing Qiang, you should be obedient to yourself.


    This kind of psychological satisfaction is far stronger than the strength of cultivation.


    Although he likes Wanqing''s beauty very much, once he becomes the demon emperor, isn''t the beauty in the world free to choose by himself?


    "Wife, let''s kill it together." Niu Dali said, "when you eat the animal pill, you can enter the fifth level."


    "All right." The sword in Qingqiang''s hand was shining blue, but she was just a little wary in her eyes.


    To be a demon emperor is an irresistible temptation for every spirit beast.


    Even the relationship between husband and wife, in the face of this temptation, also seems not so secure.


    But they didn''t start, because at present they just speculate that if Wanqing''s inheritance has been activated, they are definitely not rivals, so it''s better to be careful.


    After a moment, the earth trembled.


    A pig like beast appeared, respectfully came to Niu Dali, "king."


    "Kill him!" Niu Dali pointed to Wanqing.


    This beast is his number one general. Let''s test Wanqing''s strength first.


    A wolf tooth stick appeared in the hands of the giant beast with a height of 100 meters. Without saying a word, he smashed it hard at Wanqing.


    Wan Qing flapped his wings and hundreds of wind blades gushed out.


    The beast waved the mace and kept retreating.


    Roar!


    At last, the beast was enraged and jumped up to avoid the wind blade and hit Wanqing hard.


    Wan Qing''s body flashed, and immediately came to the beast''s back, letting the mace smash empty.


    Her sharp claws pierced the back of the beast directly. With a cry, she tore the beast in two!


    A fist sized beast baby Dan wants to fly away, but he is sucked into his mouth by Wanqing.


    The scream of the giant beast resounds thousands of miles, and the spirit beasts hidden in the dark look at each other with deep fear.


    The strength of this giant beast is just weaker than that of Niu Dali. Unexpectedly, he was killed in a short time.


    These noble beasts are really powerful.


    Niu Dali and Qingqiang look at each other, deeply afraid.


    Even if Wan ran didn''t use the magic power of Feng clan, just the current state, the combat effectiveness is very strong.


    "Do it. Don''t miss such a good opportunity Qingqiang said.


    Niu Dali nodded. Although he didn''t know wanran''s strength, he should not be able to kill them, otherwise he would have done it.


    He took the iron hairpin and Qingqiang together to attack Wanqing.


    For a moment, the shadow of the sword flickered.


    Bang, bang!


    A moment later, two figures flew out.


    Niu Dali and Qingqiang show a trace of blood at the corners of their mouths. They look at each other and a trace of cold flashes.


    Roar!


    In a flash, Niu changed into the king of baizhangman, with two big horns on his head. His huge body gives people a strong sense of oppression.


    Almost at the same time, Qingqiang''s body changed into a green fox, about 20 inches long, with a pair of green eyes shining, and her petite body formed a sharp contrast with niudali.


    Shua!


    A blue flash, green fox appeared on the shoulder of Niu Dali, speed than human form, several times faster, sharp claws flashing cold.


    The spirit beasts watching the opera around them involuntarily shrunk their bodies, pinched their tails, and quietly retreated.


    Niu Dali and Qing Qiang, who show their original shape, will have a great destructive power when they fight with Wanqing. They''d better retreat to avoid being affected.


    Wan Qing had some regrets. At the beginning, he didn''t use summoning to repel Niu Dali.


    She saw Qingqiang come, thought Qingqiang can take away the cattle vigorously.


    However, she did not expect that she would suddenly attack Falun.


    The Dharma array was broken, and she had to show herself to resist.


    A few days ago, she would rather be hurt by Niu Dali than show herself at the last moment.


    Because she knew that once her identity of Qingfeng leaked, Heifeng would send someone to kill her, and there would be no peace.


    But in the face of Niu Dali and Qingqiang, she had to show herself to stop them.


    Inside the cave, Lin Yue is refining the netherworld fire.


    It''s another fierce battle. The earth is shaking, the cliffs are broken, and the forests turn into sawdust in an instant. The battle is extremely fierce.


    Half an hour later, the three figures finally separated


    Wanqing''s feathers are disordered, and his whole body is full of blood. There are several feathers pulled out abruptly!


    Niu Dali''s horn was abruptly broken and bleeding.


    There are also several bloodstains on Qingqiang''s body. It seems that the three people didn''t take advantage of each other and were injured.


    Poof!


    Wan Qing spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his momentum was withered again.


    "She''s not going to make it. Let''s go!" Niudali broke the horn and was completely angry. He waved the iron hairpin and stabbed it hard.


    This time, they are completely sure that Wanqing has not been inherited by Qingfeng. In this war, the magic power she used is not unique to Qingfeng.


    The green rose turned into a green awn and flew away with sharp claws.


    Wan Qing wailed, and a blue bead flew out of his mouth.


    Her breath became dispirited, but the blue bead changed into a small green phoenix, entangled with the flying niudali and Qingqiang.


    "You are cruel!" With a loud roar, the cow quickly backed away, but it was late.


    That green bead turns into green phoenix burst suddenly, the shock wave of terror spreads and comes.


    Niu Dali and Qingqiang were swept out and died together. Wanqing himself was also affected and hit the walls of the cave, knocking down the extremely hard outer city walls.


    Two people each continuously spurts out several mouthfuls of blood, restores the human form, the facial expression is pale.


    The green beads, however, contain half the essence of this half life, so they burst out, and the power is very frightening.


    "Cough... Cough." Wan Qing also regained his human form, coughing up a mouthful of blood continuously, and his look was dispirited.


    Those spirit beasts waiting in the distance are secretly glad that they have retreated far before, otherwise they will be affected this time.


    "What are you guarding, even at such a cost!" Niu Dali stood up slowly.


    Wan Qing didn''t answer him. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up stubbornly to block the entrance of the cave.


    "Kill her!" Green rose added the blood of the corner of the mouth for a while, "dare to hurt this princess, the crime can''t forgive!"


    Niu Dali nodded. He was seriously injured this time. He had to swallow Wanqing''s animal pill as compensation.


    He held the iron hairpin in his hand and flew over to Wan Qingci!


    As soon as Wan Qing clenched his teeth, he had to use his skills again.


    "Qing''er, leave it to me." There was a sudden sound.


    Shua!


    A black awn flew out of the cave, a cold awn flashed, blocked the iron fork, and hit down.


    Bang!


    Niu Dali''s body was smashed out directly. Without the slightest pause, his figure put forward several feet in succession, forcefully smashed the ox to the opposite cliff, smashed a big hole, and the sky full of spirit fire turned into a dark blue dragon, roared and hit the big hole, and then came back


    In a flash, the whole cliff is wrapped by the fire!


    They were stunned, and then fixed their eyes, and saw a monstrous man floating in the air.


    A head of white hair, but also people feel strange.


    Wan Qing was also surprised, but the voice just now was clearly Lin Yue''s.


    She didn''t know how Lin Yue became like this, but his accomplishments increased dramatically, which may be related to the demonization state.


    Lin Yue absorbed the fire of the nether world, and the divine consciousness saw it here and couldn''t help being angry.


    But Niu Dali and Qingqiang''s fighting power are both at the peak of breaking the void. Even if he refined the netherworld fire, he is not an opponent.


    It''s urgent. He immediately activated five magic patterns and flew out.


    Fortunately, Niu Dali was injured by Wan Qing. In addition, by surprise, Niu Dali was injured.


    Although the netherworld fire sealed the hole, Niu Dali still resisted, and did not touch the spirit fire.


    As soon as Qingqiang''s face changed and her body swayed, she appeared on the peak full of Linghuo. The two long swords were shining brightly, and thousands of swords were cut out to cut off the cliff wall that possessed Linghuo.


    Bang!


    From the other side of the cave, Niu Dali''s gray head and face broke through the mountain wall and flew out, very embarrassed.


    "Demons!" Niu vigorously looked at Lin Yue cautiously, "how can you refine the netherworld fire?"


    Qingqiang is also very unexpected. She thought that even if the netherworld fire had a master, it should be inherited by Wanqing.


    But I never thought it was a demon.


    "Wanqing!" Lin Yuegang wanted to answer, but saw Wan Qing fall on the ground, blood flowing down the corner of his mouth.


    She has consumed half of her life''s cultivation, and has been affected. She is already seriously injured.


    Lin Yue shook his body and picked her up. "Wan Qing, wake up, wake up!"


    He explored her tendons and veins for a while. There was no danger to her life for the time being. He asked Wan Qing to take a magic pill and put it aside gently.


    He promised Yu Yu to take good care of Gu Wanqing, but now, in order to make his refining netherworld fire undisturbed, Wan Qing is hurt like this.


    I feel guilty and angry!


    He looked at Niu Dali and Qingqiang, with a twinkle of fierce eyebrows and a move of divine consciousness, opened the fourth layer of the magic world channel of the magic tower, and connected them.


    He was full of evil spirit, which covered him completely.


    With the help of the camouflage of magic Qi, the integration with separation can be completed in a short time. The evil spirit rushed to the sky, a head of white hair without wind automatically, a pair of black eyes, instantly turned into blood!

 Chapter 477

    Lin Yue''s momentum has been greatly increased again.


    His body changed. He was about 100 meters high, with spines and scales covering his body.


    His whole body is filled with cold breath, and his scarlet eyes are filled with cold and killing.


    After refining the netherworld fire, he successfully broke through the six barriers of emptiness and reached a higher level of cultivation.


    After integration with the separation, the combat effectiveness will reach an unprecedented height.


    As for how strong it is, we have to fight before we know.


    Niu Dali and Qingqiang look at each other and feel cold in their hearts. They have a sense of retreat for a moment.


    They were hurt by Wanqing, and their fighting power was greatly reduced. Now a demon family suddenly appeared, and they also controlled the netherworld fire, which was too unexpected.


    The breath of this demon is still rising, which makes people fear.


    "Kill


    A cold voice rang out. Lin Yue, holding the Dragon slaying sword, appeared above Niu Dali and Qingqiang, and cut it out with a long sword.


    The nine golden thunder dragons on the sword roared out, combined with the power of netherworld fire, and cut down with the sword Qi.


    Niu Dali and Qingqiang dodge in a hurry. Unexpectedly, the demon clan can control the power of thunder.


    Generally speaking, thunder power and spirit fire are the enemies of demons, but it''s amazing that they can control them.


    Dao Dao''s sword Qi came out of the room and came towards them.


    "A sword will kill the gods and the Buddhas!"


    "Nine robbers thunder god sword, chop!"


    "Gobble up the magic power!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yue became braver and braver in the war, and he had an advantage in momentum.


    "Go Niu Dali said, with green rose gallop away.


    They were hurt by Wanqing. Now this demon clan with unknown origin has the power of thunder, spirit and fire. It''s very effective. It''s better to avoid the attack first.


    Lin Yue did not continue to pursue, and in front of the cave, he rearranged a Dharma array, and then entered the cave with Wan Qing in his arms.


    He was conscious and separated to return to the demon world through the magic tower.


    The body returns to human form, the blood eyes return to calm, just in the middle of the eyebrows, with a trace of fatigue.


    He did not immediately rest, but went to the fifth floor of the magic tower, came to the five elements tree, and found two shenxuantianlu.


    He took one himself, came out of the magic tower, helped Wanqing to sit down, and took another Tianlu to her.


    His mental power move, magic tower operation, soft beams of light, into her body.


    An hour later, Wan Qing woke up and felt the warm air in her body. She groaned comfortably.


    But then she came to her senses and found that Lin Yue was helping to heal herself. Her face turned red.


    It''s the first time that she has been in touch with a boy since she was a child.


    "Keep your mind and mind together." Lin Yue said, "your cultivation is seriously damaged. You need a good rest."


    Fortunately, there is xuantianlu, otherwise she would not wake up so soon.


    Of course, the soft light of the magic tower has contributed a lot.


    "How can you... Have such an adverse healing ability?" After a long time, Wan Qing asked.


    "From heaven." Lin Yue said that the magic tower stopped working. "Your body has basically recovered, but your cultivation is seriously damaged, and it will take you some time to practice."


    Wan Qing injured Niu Dali and Qing Qiang at the cost of half his life''s cultivation. If it wasn''t for Lin Yue''s God xuantianlu and Rouguang, it would have taken at least a hundred years of cultivation to reach the peak.


    But now it seems that it will take ten years.


    "Thank you." Wan Qing said.


    "You hurt your accomplishments for me. I should thank you." Lin Yue said, "you should have a good rest and rest assured. I''m sure that you will be back to the peak within one year."


    There are excellent elixirs, mysterious dew, and evil pagodas. Within a year, they are conservative estimates.


    "Ah Wan Qing was shocked, but he didn''t seem to be joking.


    But think about it, I have such a serious injury, and I have basically recovered in such a short time.


    The man selected by the master is really powerful.


    "Master Yuyu told me to take good care of you, so I won''t let you be hurt again." Lin Yue said, "but now, it''s time for us to go. Do you have anything else to clean up?"


    Niu Dali and Qingqiang will definitely not give up, after recuperation, they will definitely come again.


    What''s more, her body of Qingfeng is leaking. It''s very dangerous here.


    Or it''s very likely that Niu Dali, they are now gathering the strong and planning to attack again.


    Wan Qing shook his head, "no more."


    "Well, let''s go." Lin Yue said, but at the entrance of the cave, he laid several prohibitions.


    "Why do you have to set up an array after you leave?" Wan Qing is puzzled.


    "In this way, they will think that we are still here and will insist on attacking the forbidden system of the French array." Lin Yue laughed, "after that, we''ll fight for more time."


    Wan nodded, took a last look at the cave, put on the veil, and galloped away with Lin Yue.


    They flew tens of thousands of miles before they stopped.


    They are still in the land of the nether world. According to Yu Yu, the land of the nether world stretches for thousands of miles and is vast.


    Besides, they still have things to do and can''t leave.


    At this time, it was late and the moon was shining. They sat by a stream to have a rest.


    "Wanqing, do you know about zuwushi?" Lin Yue asked.


    Since you promised Yuyu, you should find zuwushi. Wan counted and nodded, "master told me this and said that she couldn''t teach me to extrapolate the future because I didn''t have witchcraft power. Master and his family got witchcraft power from zuwu stone. Zuwu stone is the most precious treasure of tianwu family, and most of the master


    I''ve been looking for it, but I haven''t found it. "


    Lin Yue nodded, "well, why didn''t you use summoning when you were fighting just now?"


    Yu Yu told him that this skill is very powerful¡° This is really a mistake for me. If I use this skill at the beginning, I can summon powerful creatures to fight back Niu Dali, so many things. See the Green Rose came, thought she would take the cow vigorously, but did not expect, she was going to kill


    I don''t know Wan Qing said slowly, "summoning takes some time to perform¡°


    Lin Yue nodded, "how can you come to the eternal nether world?"


    Wanqing came slowly, just like the rumor.


    Among the Phoenix family, there is a variant black phoenix.


    Since her birth, Heifeng has been regarded as an ominous omen. She has been ridiculed by others. Her mother, unable to bear the pressure of public opinion, chose to commit suicide.


    Heifeng was despised when she was a child. Later, because of some things, she was expelled from the tribe.


    After thousands of years, even many people forget the existence of Heifeng, but hundreds of years ago, it suddenly appeared.


    With the attitude of super power, wantonly slaughtered the Phoenix family.


    Unless it''s the one who takes the initiative and swears to be loyal to him, the rest will be killed.


    The cultivation of Heifeng is the pinnacle of the Phoenix family, and no one dares to stop it.


    Wanqing''s family, which is one of Qingfeng''s veins, can''t stand Heifeng''s arrogance and ferocity, so they refuse to follow him and are slaughtered.


    If it had not been for Yuyu, Wanqing would have died long ago.


    "Master, bring me here." Wan Qing said, "I learned later that my master''s experience is very similar to mine. We are all the last members of the family. But her family, for the sake of all the people in the world, would rather take the life of the whole family. "


    "So we need to find zuwushi and fulfill your master''s wish." Lin Yue said, "it''s just that the land of the eternal nether world covers a hundred thousand li. It''s not easy to find something."


    Wan counted and nodded, "master used to look for this area almost all over before he died, but he still got nothing." Wanqing said, "but she firmly believes that zuwushi is in this area. It''s just that she didn''t find it


    Chance is a strange thing. It''s too urgent and too fast.


    "Do you know where the ghost tree is?" Lin Yue asked.


    You can go to the ghost tree now. Maybe you can find some clues about zuwu stone.


    Sometimes, if you want to plant flowers, you can''t blossom, but if you don''t want to plant willows, they will become shade.


    Wan Qing took a look at him. "You came here just to get the ghost pearl."


    Lin Yue nodded, "yes."


    He was honest and didn''t feel the need to hide.


    "The ghost bead is formed by the ghost tree absorbing the power of the pure ghost. After taking it, it can greatly improve the spiritual power. It is extremely rare and not so easy to get." Wan Qing said.


    "I know that, but I don''t know where it is, do you know?" Lin Yue asked.


    Wan counted and nodded, "although I haven''t been there, I''ve heard from the master that the ghost tree grows in the center of the nether world. It''s very difficult to get it if it''s guarded by the ghost king."


    The most powerful thing in the eternal dark place is the spirit of ghosts.


    If you can be a ghost king, your strength must be terrible.


    Lin Yue said, "it''s a pity to give up if you don''t try this trip."


    "The fighting power of the ghost king is to transform the divine realm. With our current cultivation, we''d better not take risks." Wan Qing said.


    "Spirit realm..." Lin Yue frowned, "so powerful, does that ghost bead have others?"


    "The strange place is here. Ghost beads are of no use to ghosts. For others, it''s like a treasure. " Wan Qing said.


    The ghost bead is formed by the ghost tree absorbing the pure power of the ghost, and the ghost wants to become powerful, but it needs resentment and other negative emotions.


    "Ah, since it''s useless to them, it should be simpler. We can make some exchange with them." Lin Yue said.


    "Making a deal with the ghost king is like seeking skin from a tiger." Wan Qing said, "I don''t recommend you to go now. If you insist on doing so, first understand the summoning skill before you go."


    Although she didn''t know how Lin Yue was demonized, she would not be the opponent of the ghost king even if she was in the demonic state.


    Lin Yue nodded. This suggestion is still good.


    Besides, he not only has summoning skill now, but also has no time to practice the magic skill at that time. You can first understand these two magic powers, and then go to find the ghost bead.

 Chapter 478

    Lin Yue agrees with Yu Yu to find zuwu stone and finish the regret of tianwu clan.


    But the land of the eternal nether world is extremely vast, stretching for thousands of miles.


    It''s too difficult to find a stone.


    So Lin Yue plans to look for Guizhu first. At least, he knows where it is.


    Although there is a ghost king to guard, there is always a way to solve it.


    At present, he needs to improve his combat effectiveness, first understand the summoning and magic, so that in the future, he will have one more means.


    Wanqing was originally the peak state of breaking the void, but in order to fight against Niu Dali and Qingqiang, he did not hesitate to pay half of his life''s cultivation.


    Although he took shenxuantianlu and was cured by Lin Yue, now his fighting power is only in the eight fold state of breaking the void, which needs to be cultivated well.


    The murmur of the stream makes it hard to be quiet.


    But in this dark place, there is a more gloomy feeling.


    Pop!


    Several big head fish beat their tails on the surface of the stream, breaking the silence.


    "I didn''t expect the fish here to grow so fat. It''s good." Lin Yue''s eyes brightened.


    "These fish are very common." Wan Qing said, I don''t know why he paid attention.


    Lin Yue smiles. He is very powerful. He holds his hand towards the stream.


    Strong suction will be a stream suction, fell on the grass stream.


    Wan Qing saw more than ten big, fat, fresh fish, lying on the grass, hopping.


    "What are you doing?" Wan Qing said, "don''t you want to eat?"


    Lin Yue nodded, "yes, is there a problem?"


    "But... But you are all masters of breaking the six fold void. How can you still eat? Isn''t it enough to absorb the aura of heaven and earth or the power of stars?" Wan Qing was puzzled.


    "Eating is not necessarily to absorb energy." Lin Yue began to pick up the fish skillfully. "It''s also a hobby. Can you help me to pick up some firewood? It''s better to have pine branches.


    "Oh." Wan Qing came to a pine tree, and with a wave of his hand, the wind blade flew out.


    A moment later, a big tree was cut into neat pieces of wood, then wrapped by aura and put beside Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue set up a good grill, not anxious barbecue, but around the layout of a screen wall.


    Otherwise, it''s too conspicuous to make a fire here.


    Wan Qing sat by and watched Lin Yue light the firewood with the spirit fire and start the barbecue.


    A moment later, bursts of fragrance.


    "It smells good." Wan Qing said, looking at the roasted fish.


    I haven''t eaten for many years. I didn''t expect that there was food that could arouse her appetite.


    Lin Yue smiles, turns a fish over and roasts it, then hands it to Wan Qing.


    "Thank you." Wan Qing said, gently biting, "really fragrant."


    Lin Yue takes out a jar of Millennium intoxication and pats the mud of Kaifeng. The smell of wine overflows.


    "Good wine." Wan Qing sniffed and said.


    "Oh, you know wine?" Lin Yue was a bit surprised.


    Wan Qing grew up with Yu Yu. She thought she didn''t know about wine.


    "Master can make wine, and it''s very delicious." Wan Qing said.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that." Lin Yue said, handing over a jar, "try this one."


    Wan Qing took a sip and said, "yes, I''ll make wine for you sometime. It''s different from this taste. My master taught me."


    "Good." Lin Yue was very happy. "I''d like to propose a toast to you. If you didn''t fight against Niu Dali and Qingqiang, I couldn''t cultivate the netherworld fire with ease."


    "You are the one identified by the master. I will definitely help you as much as possible." Wan Qing said.


    It''s strange that extrapolation can predict what will happen in the future.


    However, the price is also very high. Even if the strong ones who transform the gods often use inferential techniques, they will die early.


    Those who spy on the secrets of heaven have always paid a heavy price.


    "To master Yuyu, may her spirit in heaven bless us to find zuwushi smoothly." Lin Yue raised the wine jar and poured some on the ground.


    Wan nodded and tilted the wine altar to offer sacrifices.


    "Lin Yue, who are you?" She asked.


    Now I know almost nothing about him except his name.


    "Just an ordinary person." Lin Yue said, "I come from the state of Da Xuan. There is a city in the bullfight area. After we finish here, we will go back there."


    The outside world, for WAN Qing, everything is so strange, even contradictory.


    "Don''t worry. People in the city are easy to get along with." Lin Yue said, "and it''s too late for them to be happy to have experts like you."


    "I''m not a master now, and my fighting capacity will barely reach the eight fold level of breaking the void." Wan Qing said with some sadness.


    "On the outside, even if it''s a way to break the void, it''s highly valued." Lin Yue said, "besides, I didn''t guarantee that in one year, your cultivation will return to its peak. Don''t worry."


    Wan nodded, chatting and drinking with Lin Yue. Unconsciously, it was already late at night.


    Two people eat and drink enough, then cross legged meditation rest.


    The next morning, Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes, and WAN Qing woke up. They looked at each other and laughed.


    "First, find a remote and quiet place. After you practice summoning, let''s go to look for ghost beads or zuwushi." Wan Qing said.


    Lin Yue nodded, and now he can only do so.


    They galloped among the mountains and forests, and carefully observed the surrounding environment with their divine sense. Finally, a cave was opened between the secluded mountain walls, and two secret rooms were opened inside, one for each.


    "If you don''t understand, just ask me." Wan Qing said.


    Lin Yue nodded, went into his secret room, arranged another Dharma array, and then went directly into the magic tower.


    In his mind, there is the mental method of summoning, detailed research.


    In a flash, half a month has passed.


    "In the name of the soul, swear by blood, summon the spirit!" Lin Yue murmured in the secret room. A drop of blood flew out of his eyebrow and disappeared in the air.


    "Yes?" Lin Yue''s heart a joy, before his blood dripping, there is no reaction.


    This is his 49th attempt. Fortunately, the magic tower is constantly providing energy. Otherwise, the blood alone will consume a lot.


    Because there is a price for calling, and the summoned spirit does not serve you for nothing, but for blood essence.


    Therefore, these blood is not the blood of the ordinary body, but the blood containing the essence of essence.


    He had tried to practice magic before, but he didn''t expect that magic had a small success, but summoning didn''t succeed once.


    Boom!


    His chamber of Secrets exploded directly, and half of the cliff burst.


    Wan Qing''s body appeared in the air, his eyes full of caution, thinking that he had been attacked.


    In the middle of the sky, a huge black figure appeared slowly. He was 100 Zhang tall, wearing black black black armour, wearing a black helmet, holding a huge axe. His whole body was full of evil spirit, and his body was full of awe.


    Lin Yue also appeared in the air, looking at the guy in front of him, he was stunned at first, "is it he who is summoned, but why does he look like a demon?"


    "What do you call me for?" That black armor person coldly says.


    "Ah, you are really called by me." Lin Yue said pleasantly, "I''m practicing summoning, but I didn''t expect to summon you out the first time I succeeded."


    "Well, I''m very busy. I''ll go first." The black armour is leaving.


    "Wait a minute." Lin Yue said that he consumed his blood essence and finally succeeded in summoning him. How could he go back like this? It was too cheap for him.


    "What''s the matter with you? If you have something to say, you only have ten minutes. Let me serve you. " Said the black armour.


    "Oh, what''s your name and where are you from?" Lin Yue asked.


    "I am an ancient tiger, from the ancient demon world." The man was impatient. "Do you have any other questions?"


    "And the ancient demon world?" Lin Yue frowned, which he didn''t know.


    "Then why did you come out, not someone else?" He continued.


    "Because I''m quick to get the list." Gu Hu said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yue is very speechless. Does this thing still need competition?


    How to listen, some like the previous life of XX taxi, who is quick to grab the list.


    Wan Qing looks at Lin Yue and finds it interesting.


    She had never asked the summoned creatures before, because it was for the sake of doing things to summon them.


    "You go and move that mountain over there." Lin Yue said.


    Now that I''m here, I can''t leave without working. It''s too cheap for him.


    Gu Hu frowned, but he did as he did. When he came to the mountain, his body changed again. He hugged the mountain and sprang up.


    The earth trembled as if there had been a great earthquake.


    Bang!


    Gu Hu threw the mountain to the place designated by Lin Yue, and the earth vibrated again, and the cracks on the earth continued.


    "Time''s up, I''m going!" Gu Hu clapped his hands and said, "this mission is really easy."


    Then the body disappeared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yue scratched his head and looked at Wan Qing, "are all the spirits you used to call like this?"


    "I didn''t call several times. After all, I have to pay a price." Wan Qing said, "but what I summon is generally the spirits of ancient fierce beasts. There has never been a demon clan."


    "Oh, by the way, summoning is generally more likely to summon the same kind." She continued, "for example, if I am a spirit beast, then the summoner is basically a spirit beast."


    Lin Yue shook his head. "That''s not necessarily. You can''t sum up everything with you. I''m human, but this time I summon the demons."


    "When you fought against niudali and Qingqiang, wasn''t it the form of the demons?" Wan Qing said.


    Lin Yue was stunned and could not speak for a long time.


    However, although he practiced the skills of the demons and possessed the separation of the demons, he was really a human being.


    His parents and elder brother are all human beings, and he must be human himself.


    Just according to Wan Qing''s saying, most of the Summoning Skills summon the same kind of creatures, so how to explain.


    Or small probability events, happened on themselves? For a moment, he was in a state of confusion.

 Chapter 479

    Just as Lin Yue was exploring in the eternal nether world, an unexpected guest came to another forbidden area.


    In the sky of Honghuang holy land, a man in black robes was flying slowly in the air.


    He was not in a hurry, just flying slowly.


    The practitioners in Honghuang Holy Land looked at this man with deep fear in their eyes.


    Because this person doesn''t have the slightest aura fluctuation, but he can fly leisurely, and his cultivation is obviously advanced.


    People watched him fly towards the wasteland, although the speed was not fast, but there was no hesitation.


    Honghuang Shenyu has become one of the three forbidden areas of Da Xuan kingdom. In fact, the periphery is safe because the level of fierce animals is not high.


    But the more you go in, the more dangerous it is.


    The black robed man flew deep into the sky and slowly disappeared into the public''s view.


    "Who is that man? His accomplishments are so advanced, and he flies directly to the depths. Aren''t you afraid to provoke the barbarians?" Someone whispered.


    "What you said doesn''t sound like the words of a strong spirit baby, just like the words of a mentally retarded person. How can that man be afraid of the barbarians? If he is afraid, how can he fly to the depths? " Someone laughed.


    "Who do you say is mentally retarded? You are mentally retarded. All your family are mentally retarded."


    "Son of a bitch, seek death!"


    One sword was flashing, and two figures collided.


    At this time, the black robed man in the sky had already entered the depths of the flood and wasteland, and came to a huge plain.


    "Here you are at last." At this time, a giant appeared out of thin air.


    He is a man king with a crown on his head.


    "Yes, my old friend is coming. You don''t go out to greet me. I have to come to your door to show up." The black robed man''s hoarse voice rang out.


    The sound is as bad as sandpaper.


    "Ha ha, I came out to meet you, please." Manwang smiles and greets the man in black into the hall.


    "Nine star Tiance, you haven''t appeared for thousands of years." Man Wang said.


    "Yes, in a big war, I almost killed myself. I could only stay at home and linger, not as leisurely as you." The man said, "sometimes, I envy you."


    He took off his black hat and turned out to be the ancestor of the demon world!


    "Brother Tiance is joking. Although the barbarians are carefree here, I have never forgotten what happened in those years." Man Wang said, "it''s just that the time is not ripe and people are not sure."


    "Last time I heard Xie Er say that the person we are waiting for may have appeared. I don''t know who it is?" Nine star sky policy asks a way.


    The evil son in his mouth, of course, refers to the evil emperor.


    "I''m not sure now, so I can''t tell you." Man Wang said with a smile, "we''ve recognized wrong people before. This time, unless we''re 100% sure, we''ll start again. Don''t worry."


    "Brother manwang has a point. Just tell me. Otherwise, if we kill him by mistake, it will be a big deal." Nine star Tiance said, "after all, he should still be very weak."


    Manwang shook his head. "The Duke of mercy is a person with good fortune. If that person is killed, it means that he is not the Duke of mercy." Jiuxing Tiance saw that he didn''t want to say it and blinked, "brother manwang, you and I are in the same boat. You are imprisoned in this vast and desolate holy land and can''t go out. Although we have set up the demon world, we have to rely on the mob to digest the population


    The pressure is much more comfortable than you, so we are eager for his appearance. You can understand that, right? " Manwang nodded, "brother Tiance is right, but I still think I''ll wait for this matter. After waiting for so many years, are you still short of these days? So ah, wait for it. You might as well play with your magic robbery first. This time, you are engaged in the battle


    It''s big. Watch you. "


    "..." Tiance sips his tea. Seeing manwang''s firm attitude, he knows that if he wants to get useful news from his mouth, there is no hope today.


    However, since he has come, it is obviously inappropriate for him to go back like this.


    "Brother manwang, you see I''m here in person. Do you want to try to open the forbidden curse of your family?" He said slowly.


    The barbarians are equivalent to being put under house arrest in the realm of Honghuang God. The boundary of the realm of Honghuang God is their cage.


    For others, they can come and go freely, but not for barbarians.


    "Brother Tiance, you''re kidding. With the accomplishments of you and me, we can''t shake the ban now." The man king said, "unless you... Have you reached the position of the devil?"


    The cultivation of human beings is divided into three parts: the state of connecting pulse, the state of stepping on star, the state of spiritual baby, the state of breaking void, the state of transforming God, the king of heaven, the God of heaven, and the king of God.


    The ranks of the demons are divided into: Magic soldiers, magic generals, magic marshals, magic spirits, magic kings, magic emperors, demons, magic gods, magic kings, etc.


    The rank of demons in heaven is equivalent to the position of king in heaven.


    Tiance shook his head, "no, but this prohibition has been for so many years. Maybe there will be a loophole. We can use this loophole to open it." Manwang thought about it and shook his head. "I''ve got brother Tiance''s good intentions, but I''d better break the ban first. Whether we can break it or not, even if we break it, where can we go? This vast and desolate realm is very suitable for our life. place


    So as long as I am sure of the appearance of my benefactor, I will consider breaking the ban. "


    "So the question comes back." Tiance said, "you said that you found a suspicious person, but you can''t go out, and you can''t track and confirm. You tell me, I''ll send someone to confirm, won''t you?"


    Manwang shook his head. "There''s no need for this at present. Besides, if you follow him, wouldn''t it be even worse if you annoy him?"


    Nine star Tiance see manwang insist, also very helpless.


    "So brother manwang means that we have to wait at ease?" He asked.


    Man Wang nodded, "anyway, it''s definitely not the chance for us to join hands. Just wait."


    "All right." Jiuxing Tiance sighed, "since brother manwang insists, I have to wait patiently."


    "There''s no way to do it. If we let the people above know about our change, it''s hard to live." Man Wang said.


    Jiuxing Tiance pondered for a moment and nodded, "well, I''ll go back first. If I find anything, I hope I can tell you."


    "That''s for sure." Man Wang said.


    He looked at the back of nine star Tiance and thought for a moment.


    "I hope my judgment is true this time." Man Wang murmured.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yue heard Wan Qing say that it is a high probability event for the creatures summoned by summoning technique to summon the same kind.


    But what he called out was actually a demon clan.


    This thing is a little weird.


    He firmly believed that he was a human being. He just practiced immortality.


    Maybe it''s just a small probability event. Let''s have a try next time.


    After a short rest, he and WAN Qing began to walk towards the center of the nether world.


    Because zuwushi doesn''t have any clues, Lin Yue plans to look for Guizhu first.


    According to Wan Qing, the ghost tree grows in the center of the nether world and is guarded by the ghost king.


    If you want to get the ghost pearl, you must pass the ghost king.


    Lin Yue had never seen the ghost king, so he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Just listen to Wan Qing say, ghost King''s strength is very strong, so need to be more careful.


    "A hundred miles ahead is the ghost King''s cave. It''s said that the ghost tree grows in it. Be careful." Wan Qing said.


    Lin Yue nodded, his cuff trembled, a golden light flickered and flew away ahead of time.


    Wan Qing has not seen clearly what it is, it has disappeared, the speed is extremely fast.


    "It''s a six winged golden silkworm I raised. There were two when I entered the eternal nether world. One of them was killed by Gui Li Tong. Now this one is left." Lin Yue said with some pity.


    Although he released tens of thousands of insects here, I don''t know how many can live and how many can evolve into six winged golden silkworm.


    "Your means are endless." Wan Qing said.


    This man is a real mystery.


    Lin Yue laughs, "it''s just a small skill, but it''s really easy to use. Let it explore in front of the ghost King''s house for a few days, find a chance to go in and have a look at the scene inside, and then we can make a decision. "


    Instead of moving forward, they found a cave to hide.


    Now the six winged golden silkworm is like another pair of eyes of Lin Yue. Lin Yue can see what it sees.


    The six winged golden silkworm flies to the grass of the cave. In order not to be conspicuous, its golden body rolls in the mud and turns into earth color, which is good for camouflage.


    In front of it is a ghost cave.


    The two gates of the cave are very high, about 100 meters long. On the two gates, there are two skulls.


    There is a black and a white guard at the door, which should be imitated according to the configuration of Hades. Is black and white impermanent.


    There are few people going in and out of the ghost palace. After all, it is the most powerful existence of ghost spirit in the eternal dark place, and its strength is extremely huge.


    Through the eyes of Liuyi Jincan, Lin Yuefa also has many ghost children who serve in the ghost King''s mansion.


    Lin Yue had learned the power of ghost Li Tong before.


    The ghost Li Tong in the ghost King''s mansion is a headache.


    From this point of view, it is definitely impossible to break through.


    I just have to find a way to enter the mansion, otherwise I don''t know the situation inside and it''s not easy to start.


    After all, this time I came here for GUI Zhu. Although it''s useless for the ghost king, he just likes to guard.


    What''s more, the value of ghost bead is great. He guards the ghost tree, which is equivalent to guarding a huge treasure house.


    Since someone wants to get the ghost pearl, they have to pay the price.


    It''s a deal, and it''s a lucrative one


    It is said that yeqingxuan once came to the place of the eternal nether world. After he got the ghost bead, he was promoted to the realm of transforming God.


    It is precisely because of this that the world''s pursuit of ghost beads becomes more crazy. Although things do not know true or false, but at least that the value of ghost beads is very high, very popular, not easy to obtain.

 Chapter 480

    The six winged golden silkworm lurks in front of the ghost King''s cave for a long time, observing every move of people coming and going, but unfortunately, the situation inside is not known.


    Lin Yue frowned. It''s not a good way to go on like this. We have to understand the scene in the cave, otherwise we don''t dare to do it.


    He turned his eyes and thought.


    Just control a person who can enter the ghost King''s residence.


    Wan Qing listened to his method, it seems feasible, but there are still risks.


    People who can enter the ghost King''s mansion at will are generally very powerful and not so easy to control.


    "Always try. First let the six winged golden silkworm observe and choose a target." Lin Yue said.


    He is not in a hurry to start, anxious to eat hot tofu.


    It took five days to set the goal, but this goal is no stranger.


    This is a woman in white. It is one of the five women in white who appeared after Lin Yue killed GUI Li Tong. It is also one of the five women who have been lingering with GUI Sha in red.


    The reason why she is locked in is that she comes to the ghost King''s house every so often, which shows that she is very familiar with the ghost king. Besides, she is also the lover of the ghost ghost ghost in female clothes. If she controls her, she will naturally know more things.


    However, the woman in white is the realm of ghosts and ghosts, and her combat power is the nine fold realm of breaking the void. It''s not so easy to control her.


    Not simple is normal, if it is too simple, it has no use value.


    On that day, Liuyi Jincan saw the woman in white coming out of the ghost palace and galloping towards the distance.


    Lin Yue, who has long felt the route, has been waiting in the air, quietly watching her figure rapidly grow bigger in the pupil.


    "Who are you?" The woman looked at Lin Yue and stopped slowly. "She''s still alive."


    Before Lin Yue peeked at the ghost ghost in red and was found to be lingering with the women in white, but he was invisible at that time, so the woman didn''t know him.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is who you are?" Lin Yue smiles, and his mind moves. The already arranged screen wall array opens¡° It''s quite well prepared, but your strength is far from my opponent. " The woman in white laughed contemptuously and sniffed, "the essence of blood is pure. Let my sister hurt you well, and then tell you who I am. Can I do it well?


    ¡±


    The woman added red lips and looked at Lin Yue with big eyes.


    "Let''s do something first. It''ll hurt you enough." Lin Yue said with a smile, "I don''t know what it''s like to have a spring snack with ghosts."


    "It''s going to get you out of control, little brother." Women''s eyes are very charming.


    Shua!


    At the same time, the woman suddenly took her hand and dug towards Lin Yue''s heart.


    Fortunately, Lin Yue had been prepared for a long time. With a big drink, the spirit in the sky was cremated into a dark blue dragon, roaring towards the woman.


    "Hell fire!" The woman''s eyes are full of fear and inconceivable, "who are you?"


    The fire of the nether world is controlled by Yu Yu. No one dares to provoke her in the nether world.


    It''s said that Yuyu has passed away, but why is this netherworld fire inherited by an outsider?


    Lin Yue didn''t speak. He flew up high, waved his sword and chopped it down.


    The power of thunder and the power of Linghuo merge into the sword Qi, and turn into a long dragon, which roars towards the woman.


    The woman''s face changed again. The power of thunder was her natural killer. I didn''t expect that the man could control this power.


    Two forces of nature appear in one person, but they are extremely rare.


    She drinks lightly, the body is gloomy ghost spirit erupts, form a black shield, block in front of oneself.


    Boom!


    The sword gas blows on it, and cracks appear on the shield surface.


    "The strength of those who break through the six levels of emptiness is so powerful!" The woman stepped back a few steps and steadied herself. A white bone sword appeared in her hand. She looked cold and cut off the sword.


    However, at this time, the figure of a woman in red appeared and slapped at Lin Yue!


    Bang!


    Lin Yue vomited blood and flew out, his face turned pale.


    "Master." The ghost in white looked happy.


    "You go and kill him." Said the woman in red.


    The woman in white nodded. She came to Lin Yue and cut off with a sword!


    Bang!


    However, at this time, the woman in red shot without warning, a giant fist with the power of spirit fire and thunder, hit the woman in white.


    The woman in white was severely injured and completely imprisoned by Linghuo and thunder.


    At this time, the figure of Lin Yue, lying on the ground, dissipated slowly.


    The figure of the woman in white became unreal, shocked and puzzled.


    She slowly turned around and saw that the woman in red turned into Lin Yue!


    It turned out that all these were arranged by Lin Yue, just magic.


    In fact, when the woman in white entered the array, Lin Yue''s magic in this space also took effect.


    The woman in white is a ghost with strong fighting power. It is very difficult for him to subdue her alone.


    So he used magic to win by wisdom. At present, it is a success.


    Besides, he also prepared a second plan.


    Roar!


    At this time, the woman in white roared. Her beautiful appearance changed into ferocious terror.


    Her eyes turned scarlet, her face began to rot, and the ghost spirit rose up in the sky, which made the power of netherworld fire and thunder fade instantly.


    It''s not that ghost Qi is more powerful than netherworld fire and thunder, but that Lin Yue Xiuwei can only use netherworld fire and thunder to this extent.


    Seeing that the ghost ghost wanted to break through the imprisonment of Linghuo and thunder, Lin Yue was cold all over and pointed to the woman, "Feng!"


    The surrounding space drops tens of degrees in an instant, and the ghost in white is frozen by layers of ice.


    Click!


    Soon afterwards, cracks appeared on the solid ice, and the ghost gas seeped out.


    "No!" Lin Yue didn''t expect that the fighting power of ghost spirit was so powerful, but it was not just as simple as breaking the empty nine.


    There are more and more cracks in the ice that imprison the ghost ghost. It''s almost impossible to seal them.


    He quickly condensed his fingerprints, murmured a few words, and then a drop of blood flew out of his eyebrows and disappeared out of thin air.


    Bang!


    At this time, the ice broke, and the ghost spirit also broke through the confinement formed by the spirit fire and thunder.


    "Damn it The female ghost evil spirit low roars a, scarlet eyes leak endless dead spirit.


    With the white bone sword in hand, cut at Lin Yue.


    Bang!


    Then just at this moment, a huge axe struck the bone sword and made a sound.


    A huge body, suddenly blocked in front of Lin Yue, holding a huge axe, majestic, monstrous.


    "Ancient tiger? Why are you again? " Lin Yue said.


    When he casts his summoning skill, he meditates in his heart, but don''t be a demon any more.


    Because Wan Qing said that summoning the birth spirit is the same kind, and it is a high probability event.


    But things go against the past and wish, did not expect to attract or demons.


    Is it a small probability event that appears again?


    "I''ll get more orders if I start quickly." Gu Hu said while holding the axe.


    "Why do you start so fast? Give others a chance." Lin Yue said with some bitterness.


    "I''m preparing to attack the realm of the demon emperor, but I don''t have enough spirit, so I can only grab more lists." Aware of Lin Yue''s dissatisfaction, Gu Hu was angry¡°


    This is the right time. What do you want to do with this ghost? "


    "If you hurt him, give him to me after you have subdued him." Lin Yue said.


    They''re all here. Let''s work hard first.


    "Good!" Giant tiger holding black axe, high and deep down, majestic.


    The female ghost spirit retreated continuously. She was suddenly injured by Lin Yue. Now Gu Hu''s original fighting power is stronger than her, and now it''s more difficult to deal with it.


    Bang!


    The giant tiger split the bone sword of the female ghost ghost ghost with one axe, and then hit her with one palm.


    Ghost ghost heavily hit the forbidden screen wall, the figure became more illusory.


    Shua!


    Lin Yue seizes the opportunity and comes to her sky. The netherworld fire wraps it up again.


    His mental power surged out of his brow, wrapped it up and threw it into the magic cage of the magic tower.


    "It''s time for me to go." Gu Hu didn''t care. What happened to Lin Yue.


    Now that the task is finished, it''s time to go back.


    Lin Yue nodded and watched his figure disappear.


    He made a conscious move to get rid of the prohibition here, and his body galloped away.


    "You''re back." Wan Qing is waiting anxiously in the cave.


    She had planned to go with Lin Yue. Although her fighting power is just to break through the eight levels of emptiness, she can help at least.


    But Lin Yue refused, saying that the ghost was too dangerous and that it was safer here.


    She was very worried about him. After all, after the death of the master, there would be no more relatives in the world.


    Since the master told him to follow him, there must be a reason of his own.


    And now I''m not only following my teacher''s orders, but also more and more like to be with Lin Yue.


    Seeing him back, my heart was finally relieved.


    Just looking at his tired face, and some heartache.


    "Well, it''s successful. I''ll have a rest first." Lin Yue smiles at her and goes into the secret room.


    Arrange the Dharma array continuously, and then perform the magic and Summoning Skills, which greatly consumes the spiritual power.


    He entered the fifth floor of the magic tower, sat under the five elements tree, and began to close his eyes to absorb soft light.


    The next day, he slowly opened his eyes, rubbed Xiaojun''s head, and took it to the third floor of the magic tower, the magic cage.


    "Let me out!" The ghost in white roared.


    His face was rotten and disgusting.


    "Can''t you restore the appearance of a beautiful woman first?" Lin Yue said.


    "To restore beauty, I need to consume spiritual aura. I can''t even stimulate spiritual aura here. How can I restore it?" The woman says very plaintively.


    Lin Yue laughed and pointed to the secret room. The fire filled the secret room instantly.


    Not enough, the flame did not touch her, but tormented by the hot temperature.


    Although she is a ghost and has no body, she has the same pain and pain.


    But it''s not over yet. With a wave of his finger, Lin Yue enters the chamber of secrets.


    "I have no enmity with you. Why do you treat me like this?" The woman roared¡° If you want to talk about gratitude and resentment, there are some Lin Yue said with a smile.

 Chapter 481

    The female ghost ghost was hurt by Lin Yue''s magic, and was subdued by the summoned demon ancient tiger, and then put into the cage of gods and demons.


    After the repeated torment of spirit fire and thunder, mental power almost collapsed.


    "What do I have to do with you?" Asked the woman.


    I was imprisoned by a stranger, and I''m not as good as myself. I''m afraid I''ll laugh to death.


    "There are some grudges, but you don''t know it." Lin Yue touched his nose. "A few days ago, you and the ghost in red chased me together."


    The woman was stunned. Then she looked at Lin Yue and said, "are you the one who peeked at us? I wonder why you can be transformed into the master. You are the peeping thief


    "It''s not peeping. It''s your flirting. It doesn''t matter where you are. You can''t watch it if you don''t want to." Lin Yue shrugged his shoulders and ignored the scornful look in his arms.


    "An obscene thief is an obscene thief. It''s shameless to look at us The woman roared.


    "You are ghosts. Are ghosts afraid of being watched?" Lin Yue said.


    "..." the woman''s tone stagnated, and then said, "we are ghosts, but ghosts also have dignity!"


    "Then you shouldn''t mess around in the hall. Not only I saw it, but also the bodyguards. I''m not the only one." Lin Yue said.


    However, I have to admit that the figures of these ghosts are absolutely in golden proportion, which can be called perfect.


    Because ghosts can become what they want to be.


    "Then what are you doing with me? You won''t look at my body and have a lust for me." The woman said cautiously.


    Lin Yue said with a bitter smile, "I don''t have that hobby yet."


    I feel that the bullshit is almost done. Lin Yue''s mind moves, and the power of spirit fire and thunder torments the woman again. In the cage, there are many screams.


    An hour later, Lin Yue saw that her mental power was almost tormented. Her hands coagulated the puppet seal, and the magic tower operated. She integrated the power of the magic tower into the sea of women''s knowledge.


    The woman looked at Lin Yue respectfully and said, "I''ve met my master Chunji."


    Lin Yue nodded and began to ask her some questions.


    Chunji and guisha in red were originally from the ghost palace.


    Among them, guisha in red and Guiwang were originally a couple in need tens of thousands of years ago.


    After they were brutally killed by others, they became evil spirits after thousands of years of practice. The king of ghosts absorbed the spirit of evil spirits and finally became the king of ghosts.


    After the strength has been greatly improved, the ghost king and the ghost ghost in red killed hundreds of enemies and devoured their souls.


    After his return, the ghost King began to expand his harem on a large scale, and became immoral.


    In desperation, the ghost ghost in red left the ghost king with some of his subordinates and opened another cave.


    She is more desperate for men, so she fell in love with women.


    That''s why Lin Yue saw her with five women in white that day.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Chunji had an affair with the ghost king.


    Chunji often goes to the ghost King''s house, not only to get the ghost Dan, but also to have a private meeting with the ghost king.


    Of course, guisha in red doesn''t know about all this. She thinks that Chunji only likes women, so she has no doubt about her going to the ghost palace. And recently, she really has something to do.


    "Men and women take it all. It''s amazing." Lin Yue said, "tell me about the ghost King''s residence. Where is the ghost tree?"


    "The ghost house is very big, and the ghost tree is very precious. I''ve only seen it once in the ghost house for so many years. It''s a secret place in the backyard." Chunji said, "there are many prohibitions. You can''t get in without a ghost king."


    It''s no surprise that super babies like ghost tree should be protected naturally.


    According to Lin Yue''s request, Chunji drew a map of the ghost King''s residence for him, highlighting the location of the ghost tree.


    Lin Yue deeply printed the map in the sea of knowledge, looking at Xiaojun, "is there a good way?"


    "Not for the time being. According to what she said, the ghost tree is protected by so many prohibitions. It must be opened by the ghost king. There is no solution to this at present." Xiaojun said.


    Lin Yue frowned. It''s said that that night Qingxuan got the ghost bead from the eternal dark place, and then successfully entered the realm of transforming the spirit.


    According to the calculation of time, at that time, the king of ghosts was already the king of ghosts. Yeqingxuan should have broken the peak of emptiness, and he could not have met the king of ghosts. He should have made a deal.


    Maybe we can talk with the ghost king. After all, ghost beads are useless to him.


    As long as you give enough chips, you may be able to complete a deal.


    It''s just that the risk of trading is very big, because there is a big difference between himself and the ghost king. He can kill himself and seize his own things.


    "Every hundred years, the ghost king will hold an auction in the eternal dark place." Chun Ji suddenly said, "in the auction items, there are usually ghost beads, but the price is extremely expensive."


    "What do you usually pay to get the ghost pearl?" Lin Yue asked.


    Chun Ji shook her head. "The auction of ghost beads is special. The highest bidder can''t make a deal at the auction price."


    "Oh, what''s the deal?" Lin Yue was a bit surprised.


    Generally, the auction will be held at the highest price.


    However, if the transaction is not concluded at the auction price, conditions must be added.


    "The ghost King talks with the highest bidder separately to determine the additional conditions. If he agrees, the deal will be concluded. If he does not agree, it will be the second highest bidder''s turn." Chunji said.


    Lin Yue nodded, "do you know what the additional conditions are?"


    Chun Ji shook her head. "Every time the ghost King negotiated alone, no one knew except for both of them."


    Lin Yue frowned. It seems that yeqingxuan also got the ghost pearl at the auction.


    "When will there be an auction?" He asked.


    "Ten days later, there will be an auction every 100 years." Chunji said, "I often go to the ghost palace recently, which is also to help prepare for the auction."


    Lin Yue was very happy. He didn''t expect that he was lucky enough to catch up with the auction.


    He continued to ask about the auction, and now basically all the invitation cards have been sent out. Not only the dignified people of the eternal nether world will come, but also the dignified people of the great Xuanguo will come.


    Of course, those who have not been invited can also go.


    This kind of invitation, in fact, is equivalent to sending a notice, that is to say, the auction is about to start, and those who are interested in it should pay close attention to it.


    The temptation of ghost beads is too great.


    However, the auction has some limitations on the strength, that is, the cultivation can not exceed the realm of transforming gods.


    Because the fighting power of the ghost king is the realm of transforming the gods. If people in the same realm get the ghost bead and improve their strength, it is also a great threat to him.


    Therefore, those who participate in the auction are basically in the realm of breaking through the void, and occasionally in the realm of spiritual baby, they also come to have a long vision.


    Lin Yue lifted the seal on Chunji and covered it with the soft beams of light in the magic tower.


    She is also useful. If she is imprisoned here for too long, it will certainly make people suspect.


    Anyway, she has become her own puppet now. The greater her strength is, the better it will be for her.


    Three hours later, Chunji was in high spirits and said respectfully to Lin yuejing, "thank you, master."


    Lin Yue nodded, "go."


    He sent Chunji out of the cave and watched her leave quickly.


    "How did you let her go?" Wan Qing asked.


    "Only when she''s gone can we get more information." Lin Yue smiles and tells her about the whole thing. Of course, he doesn''t talk about the magic tower.


    "Oh, there is such a thing." Wan Qing was a little surprised.


    Although she has lived here for three hundred years, she has been in-depth and concise. She really doesn''t know these things.


    "Yes, ten days later, there will be an auction. At that time, let''s change our appearance and go to the auction together." Lin Yue said.


    "Good." Wanqing has some expectations.


    She has lived with Yu Yu for so many years. Most of her time is spent in the cave.


    It''s my first time to go to the auction.


    Time passed quickly. Ten days passed.


    On this day, the shadows of all walks of life flashed over the land of the eternal nether world.


    The land, which has been silent for a long time, is lively again.


    The auction was arranged in an abandoned hall.


    It is said that this hall was built by a certain race in ancient times. After years of cleaning, all traces of this race, except this hall, have been erased.


    This is a circular hall with rows of black basalt as seats.


    The hall is huge. There are 300000 people sitting in it. There is no problem at all.


    At this time, more and more people were sitting on the stone steps of the main hall.


    A bearded man and a white haired woman also appeared. After a general look, they found that the front area was full, so they looked back and found a place to sit down.


    "A lot of people. I saw so many people for the first time." The white haired woman whispered.


    She''s no one else. It''s Wanqing who changed her face. Naturally, the one with long beard is Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue laughed. "There are so many people. It seems that it''s difficult to bid for ghost beads."


    But he had already asked Chunji, and he still had some confidence.


    The problem is that I don''t know what kind of conditions the ghost king will put forward in the end.


    There were more and more people. Lin Yue saw Niu Dali and Qing Qiang coming. They sat not far in front of him.


    Their faces were not good-looking. It seemed that they met something unhappy.


    "Damn it, even the cave has been abandoned. If you catch them, you will surely be defeated!" Niu dalihen said, never mind the look in his eyes.


    "You''re so angry that you haven''t found Wanqing. You can''t forget that little bitch." Qing Qiang sneered.


    "How can it be? I''m just not reconciled. If you eat her Yuandan, you can enter the realm of demon emperor. I''m doing it for you." Niu Dali said¡° Well, am I to blame you? " Qingqiang said with a smile.

 Chapter 482

    Niu Dali nodded repeatedly to show his innocence.


    Qing Qiang heart sneer a, she how all can''t believe, if have a chance to eat Wan Qing''s beast Dan, he will give to oneself.


    Wanqing is a family of Qingfeng. If he swallows his Yuandan, he is likely to win the title of demon emperor.


    I''m afraid Niu Dali won''t give himself such an opportunity.


    But she didn''t say anything. Besides, this is an auction. She didn''t want to quarrel with him here.


    They led people to the cave where Wanqing was. They managed to break all the prohibitions, but found that it was empty.


    According to their calculation, Wanqing is likely to leave the eternal nether world.


    After all, they offended Niu Dali and Qingqiang here, and they didn''t have a good life to stay here. Neither of them is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Lin Yue and WAN Qing looked at each other and did not speak.


    "Wife, do you know the origin of this hall?" Niu Dali said.


    "It''s said that it was the meeting hall of the Wu clan in ancient times." Qingqiang said, "but it''s just a legend. Who can understand the things in ancient times?"


    Lin Yue''s ears stood up and he focused on their conversation.


    Yuyu gave him too little information. Although Wanqing knew something, it was not comprehensive.


    The main hall is the only building left by the tianwu clan. He heard Wan Qing about it. Yuyu also brought her here.


    "My wife is very good. I know that. I knew it a few days ago." Niu Dali said, "I don''t know why the ghost King arranged the auction here this time."


    "The venue was too small last time, so the ghost king sent someone here to clean it up." Qingqiang said, "look at the stones and carvings in this hall. They are all very exquisite. They are definitely built by the big family."


    Niu Dali nodded and agreed.


    After listening for a moment, Lin Yue didn''t get any useful clues.


    Where did zuwushi go when tianwuyimai was slaughtered by human beings?


    Outsiders don''t know the existence of zuwu stone, so it won''t be robbed. It must be buried somewhere in the eternal nether world.


    At this time, the hall has been full of people, a figure, appeared in the middle of the platform.


    It was a man in white. He looked a little weak. He seemed to be a weak scholar.


    But with his appearance, the whole hall immediately quieted down.


    "He is the king of ghosts." Wan Qing said to Lin Yue with his divine sense, "once the master took me to look for zuwu stone. The master had a fight with him, and they were not separated."


    Lin Yue nodded. The ghost king had been completely solidified. If he didn''t know in advance, no one would know that he was a ghost.


    "Cough... Welcome to the auction." The ghost king said softly, "no more nonsense. There is only one commodity at this auction, which is still the ghost pearl."


    "Many new friends come here for the first time, but I don''t have the habit of taking out the ghost beads first." He continued, "ghost beads are the treasure of heaven and earth. Only the auction winner is entitled to see them. This is the Convention."


    People have no opinions and dare not have opinions¡° Let''s talk about the rules of auction. The value of four kinds of elixirs is the base. As long as the value of elixirs is equal, elixirs, weapons, medicinal materials, etc. are OK, but gold, jewelry and other common things are not The ghost king said, "the starting price is 50000


    The price of four kinds of elixirs will be increased by no less than 10000 at a time. "


    Many people who come here for the first time are directly frightened by the price. The figure of 50000 is not big, but it is followed by four grade elixir, or four grade medium elixir, which is just astronomical.


    If a general strong man can have thousands of four elixirs, he belongs to a local tyrant.


    Fifty thousand four level elixirs, I can''t imagine.


    And it''s just the reserve price. It''s said that the last auction was a huge price of 600000 pieces!


    "Sixty thousand!" Niu Dali said, and then glanced at the people around, a look that you are all poor people also come to participate in the auction.


    He is a overlord in the eternal dark place. Although people are upset, they dare not express it.


    Besides, her wife is a princess of the green fox clan, and she dare not provoke her.


    "Eighty thousand!" At this time, some people are bidding.


    It''s clear to all that these prices in the early days were just for the sake of livening up the atmosphere.


    After all, the price of the last time is there. It can''t be lower than 600000.


    "A hundred thousand!" At this moment, a young man called.


    A woman beside him changed her face and said, "are you crazy? How can you have so many elixirs?"


    If the auction can''t come out, the result will be very miserable.


    "It''s just a pleasure to shout at the price in the early stage. When we get to the back, we dare not shout at random." The young man returned and looked at the people around him. He enjoyed the people''s eyes.


    The woman turned her lips and stopped talking.


    "120000!" Sure enough, someone cried.


    Before that guy secretly long breath, although know won''t shoot, but also worried that this is in case of the situation.


    Sometimes, it also needs a strong psychological quality.


    "150000!" Niu Dali said lazily.


    Sitting in front of her row of a beautiful woman, looking at his eyes are bright.


    Such a local tyrant and domineering man, for some vain women, has a strong lethality.


    Soon, the price reached 300000.


    Some of those who join in the fun and pretend to be compared with each other all shut up and watch the real local tyrants start bidding.


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand." Niu Dali is still indifferent, as if the potential is inevitable.


    "Four hundred thousand." Said a man in grey.


    Niu Dali gave him a cold look, but he didn''t worry and continued to bid.


    This price is far from the target price.


    "Half a million!" At this time, a cold female voice sounded.


    The direct increase of 100000 yuan seems to be a little tired of these increases, which instantly shortens the distance from the last auction price.


    Niu vigorously looked at the woman wearing the veil in front of him, frowned and asked Qingqiang, "who is it?"


    Qing Qiang shook his head, "Yi Rong, the voice is also false, how can I recognize it."


    Generally, nine out of ten people come here after the appearance change.


    Niudali has Qingqiang, but not Yirong, because they have a strong backing. They think that even if they are photographed by themselves, no one dares to attack them.


    "Five hundred and twenty thousand!" The man in Green said before.


    "Five hundred and forty thousand!" Cried the cow vigorously.


    "Five hundred and fifty thousand!" The voice of the veiled woman is still cold.


    At present, there are only three people bidding in the whole hall.


    Of course, there must be people who want to participate in the auction behind and don''t want to waste words in front.


    "600000!" Niu Dali directly increased the price by 50000 yuan, pushing it to the last auction price.


    By doing so, he shows that he is rich and ambitious and wants to scare off the other party. On the other hand, he directly adds 50000 to show that he is determined to win.


    The young man in grey hesitated, "600000."


    It seems that he can choose the upper price space, also not much.


    "Six hundred and thirty thousand!" Niu Dali gave him a scornful smile, full of provocation.


    "650000!" The man in green bit his teeth and cried, looking directly at Niu Dali.


    The cow shook his head vigorously. "660000!"


    The man in green is very depressed and doesn''t increase the price. It seems that he has more heart than strength.


    Niu Dali showed a smile of victory and was invincible.


    "680000." The cold voice of the girl sounded again.


    Niu Da Li frowned. Who is this veil woman.


    "690000." At this time, an old voice sounded.


    Niu Dali looked back and saw that he was an old man with long beard and a white haired woman sitting beside him.


    He didn''t have a big accident. After all, there are 300000 people in this hall. It''s not so easy to get the ghost beads.


    "Seven hundred thousand." He said slowly.


    These are the savings of him and Qingqiang. Although he called for the auction, if the auction is successful, who will take the ghost pearl.


    700000 four grade intermediate elixirs can create a second level top school.


    "Seventy thousand." Said the veiled woman.


    "720000." The elderly with long beard continue to increase the price.


    The veiled woman sighed. It seemed that she was going to give up.


    Niu Dali communicated with Qingqiang with his divine sense for a while, biting and yelling, "730000!"


    "750000!" Said the bearded old man.


    "Hey, you old man, where did you come from? You''re against me on purpose, aren''t you?" Niu Dali said angrily.


    "Auctions have always been won by those with high prices. Is there anything intentional or unintentional?" The bearded old man said.


    "You... You!" Niu Dali was choked by him and couldn''t speak. At last, he sneered, "good, old man, I remember you, but don''t be proud too soon. The ghost king has conditions. If you can''t reach it, the ghost bead is still mine!"


    No one in the main hall continued to increase the price. It seems that 750000 is the top price.


    The ghost Dynasty waved to the bearded old man and asked him to come.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the old man with long beard walked slowly.


    When he approached, the ghost King waved his hand and formed a forbidden array to wrap them up.


    "What''s your name?" Asked the ghost king.


    "Down in the forest hills." Said the bearded old man.


    He is no other than Lin Yue.


    "Lin Daoyou, I can''t give you this ghost pearl now." The ghost king said, "because I need to agree to one more condition to get the ghost bead."


    "Oh, what conditions?" Lin Yue asked.


    "I have a soul that needs to be attached to you." Said the ghost king.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yue didn''t understand, but it didn''t sound like a good thing.


    The ghost King spread out his hand, and a black villain seemed to come out of the palm.


    "Is this thing going to enter my body?" Lin Yue asked.


    The ghost King nodded, "yes, but don''t worry. It''s a win-win situation. In your body, he can help you gather your soul power and improve your mental power. The improvement of your strength can also make him grow up quickly."


    "Is it true that one day when he is strong enough, he will break out and I will be finished?" Lin Yue asked. The ghost King shook his head, "no, I said it''s a win-win situation. If he has enough strength, he will come out of your body and come back to me."

 Chapter 483

    Lin Yuecai didn''t believe what he said was so simple. He didn''t expect that the condition to get the ghost bead was this.


    It took a huge price to bid for Guizhu, and he had to agree to such terms again, which made him waver for a while.


    He dared to call for 750000 medium-sized four grade elixirs because of the ten thousand mu field in the magic tower, of which one thousand mu is a very high year old elixir, and its value is not only 750000.


    That''s why he has the courage to challenge Niu Dali and others.


    But the additional condition of the ghost king is actually to integrate a wisp of soul into his body.


    It''s very awkward to think about it. There is a wisp of other people''s soul in my body.


    Even if he said it was a win-win situation, he didn''t believe there were no side effects.


    He suddenly remembered that Fengjun Fusheng, a disciple of yedaoxuan, once said that he wanted to worship you on the day when yedaoxuan disappeared for 900 years, but in front of daoxuan peak, he saw a human figure flashing on the peak, as well as demonized virtual shadow and blood eyes!


    Night daoxuan has a prohibition protection, only night Qingxuan can enter quietly.


    And night green Xuan, hearsay once got ghost bead, also say, he also promised the request of ghost king.


    Although it''s not sure whether it''s the same, it seems that it''s very possible.


    The blood eyes and virtual shadows that Fu Sheng saw in those years were probably caused by the ghost of the growing up ghost king.


    When it comes to no influence, I don''t believe in deceiving ghosts.


    Some of the things that night Qingxuan did may have been influenced by the ghost of the king.


    Thinking of this, we should be cautious.


    It''s just that the temptation of ghost beads is too great.


    Especially for those who are ready to impact the realm of God, it is of great help, so it is not surprising to agree to the conditions of the ghost king.


    Because once the impact of God failed, it would not take long to die.


    And the success probability of God, it is too small, small to pitiful.


    So those people, in order to be able to successfully enter the realm of deification, even improve the possibility of a bit of success, will do whatever they can.


    It''s not hard to understand the conditions for agreeing to the ghost king.


    "Lin Daoyou, how about this? If you agree to my terms, I''ll reduce the auction price by 150000 yuan, only 600000 yuan. What do you think?" Said the ghost king.


    He can feel that Lin Yue''s blood essence is very pure, which is very suitable for the growth of his own soul.


    That''s why I lowered the conditions for him. I hope he can agree.


    Such a growing body is the best.


    "Promise him to get the ghost bead first." Xiao Jun''s voice suddenly rang out in my mind.


    Lin Yue was very happy. Since Xiao Jun said so, he must have a way to deal with this soul.


    But on the surface, he still hesitated, as if it was very difficult to determine.


    "Mr. ghost king, I''m not sure if I''m disrespectful." Lin Yue said, "this soul enters my body. With the growth of time, will it turn away from me and control me?" The ghost King shook his head. "Lin Xiaoyou, I''ve said that it''s a win-win situation. Don''t worry. You see, I auction ghost beads every 100 years. The additional conditions are the same. If there is such a situation as you said, then there are so many people


    One must know to be on guard. How can anyone come to the auction? "


    Lin Yue snorted coldly in his heart. Even if this kind of thing happened, who would say it?


    And since the additional conditions are the same, it is most likely because of the ghost king that night Qingxuan''s bloody eyes happened. The ghost king still hesitated when he saw him. "In this way, I''ll reduce the price of 100000, 500000 pieces of four grade medium elixir for you. With this additional condition, if you think it''s OK, then it''s a deal, if you think it''s not OK, then I''ll invite the person with the second highest auction price


    ¡£¡±


    In Lin Yue''s opinion, the ghost King''s attention to the auction price is far less than this additional condition.


    So there must be something else.


    "Three hundred thousand." Lin Yue clenched his teeth and said, "I''ll agree for 300000."


    The ghost king looked at him and shook his head, "the price is too low, 400000, your last chance!"


    Lin Yue has pure Qi and blood, which is very suitable for the growth of this soul. There are not many such bodies.


    "Good, deal!" Lin Yue said.


    The ghost King nodded, a jade box appeared in his hand and handed it over.


    Lin Yue opened it and found that it was a white hair bead like thing, emitting light.


    "Pure soul power, no problem, it should be ghost pearl." Xiao Jun''s voice rang out.


    When Lin Yue heard this, he was relieved and began to take the medicine.


    "Five thousand years of yellow phosphorus grass, six thousand years of medicine of love fruit..." ghost king looked at the body in front of a pile of elixir, very shocked.


    He has lived for tens of thousands of years, but now this year''s elixir is too few, very rare.


    Lin Yue took out about 400000 pieces of four grade medium elixir and piled them in front of him.


    The ghost King glanced at the general, and the elixir was received in the saving ring.


    A wisp of soul about the size of his thumb in the palm of his hand also penetrated into Lin Yue''s body.


    After that, there was a trace of banter in his eyes.


    Clearly know is a trap, but still some people jump down, this is people''s greed ah.


    "Well, the transaction is completed. Congratulations to Lin Xiaoyou for getting the most precious ghost Pearl!" Said the ghost king.


    With that, he removed the ban.


    Niu Dali has been paying close attention to it all the time. When he sees them, his heart rises again.


    He knew that the ghost king would have additional conditions. Although many people would agree, a few people refused, and then it was the second person''s turn to trade.


    But what he did not know was that those who refused would not live out of the eternal nether world.


    Now he still had some expectations in his heart, hoping that Lin Yue would refuse¡° Thank you for coming to the auction. This transaction has been completed and the auction is over. " The ghost king said in a loud voice, "also, according to the Convention, you are not allowed to attack the winner within three days after the auction, or you will be regarded as the enemy of the ghost king


    £¡¡±


    With that, the ghost King left directly.


    Lin Yue also left immediately. After walking out of the hall, he quickly put on his invisibility robe and waited for WAN Qing to come out.


    Niu Dali ran out in a hurry, but he didn''t see Lin Yue.


    "Old man, don''t let me touch you again!" He said hatefully.


    Qingqiang''s face is also very ugly, did not expect that this auction failed.


    "Waste!" She glared at Niu Dali and left.


    Niu Dali is very depressed, but he has a little more disgust in his eyes.


    Over the years, he has become more and more disgusted with Qingqiang.


    Selfish and arrogant, never consider other people''s feelings, completely self-centered.


    In his opinion, he is not her husband, but her servant.


    At the beginning, she gave in because of her beauty and family power.


    But now, he was more and more annoyed with Qingqiang.


    "I''ll find a way to enter the realm of the demon emperor, and I won''t suffer from this kind of cowardice any more!" Niu Dali said in secret and galloped away.


    After Wan Qing came out of the hall, he was stopped by Lin Yue and flew to the cave where he was.


    In the middle of the sky, under the guidance of Xiaojun, Lin Yue directly imprisoned the ghost of the ghost king in the cage of the magic tower.


    At this time, the ghost king had already returned to the cave and was fighting with Chunji.


    The result of this auction is very satisfactory, and I''m in a good mood.


    But in the process of shock, his face suddenly changed.


    "What''s the matter, my king?" Chunji suddenly felt something was wrong.


    The ghost King couldn''t feel where his ghost was going. He was completely out of touch!


    "I can''t believe it!" He said hatefully, throwing Chun Ji aside and putting on her clothes, his face was very frightening.


    Chunji knew that he was angry, and she put on her clothes and stood by quietly.


    "How can a person who breaks through the six levels of emptiness do it?" The ghost King snorted coldly, and then called, "come on!"


    "My subordinates are here." A man in black Xuan armor knelt down and said.


    "Send out all hands to find this man!" In front of the ghost king, there is a picture of an old man with a long beard, "this person is likely to be easy to look, similar in shape, and I''ll catch them all!"


    "Yes." The black armour man remembered his appearance and went out to act.


    Chunji blinked. It was the first time that she saw the old man, but she seemed to be familiar with him.


    But she is Lin Yue''s puppet. Even if she recognizes it, she will never say it.


    The ghost King''s anger is hard to get rid of. It''s obviously fooled by people. I can''t bear it!


    What''s more, it''s like a fraud to exchange the price of 400000 pieces of four grade medicines for ghost beads!


    Since he became the ghost king, he has never suffered such a loss.


    "Asshole, I will fry you myself when I find you!" The ghost king said fiercely.


    At this time, a shadow from the ghost palace, began to look for the trace of the old man.


    "Congratulations on the ghost pearl." Back in the cave, Wan Qing said.


    "The cost of this ghost pearl is enormous." Lin Yue said it to her with a bitter smile.


    "What?" Wan Qing was greatly surprised, "a wisp of ghost king, in your body?"


    Lin Yue nodded, "yes, but it''s settled now."


    It seems that the soul power is very weak, but it is very powerful. Now it is still in the cage of gods and demons, wrapped by the netherworld fire and thunder. It is still holding on.


    According to Xiaojun, it will take at least seven days and seven nights to burn it to ashes.


    But entering the magic tower completely blocked the reaction between the ghost and the ghost king. Now it is estimated that the ghost king has gone crazy.


    He and WAN Qing restore their looks, because they have been searched in the attachment, it seems that the ghost king has begun to act.


    Wan Qing was surprised to hear that he had solved the problem.


    After all, the other party is the king of ghosts. He has all kinds of means. I didn''t expect that Lin Yue had a way.


    She also saw some ghost soldiers in armor searching for something with divine sense. It seems that what Lin Yue said is true. The ghost King noticed that the ghost appeared abnormal and began to send people to search the old man with white beard.


    Fortunately, they have changed their looks, but they should be more careful when they go out later.


    Lin Yue didn''t care about the outside affairs. He went into the secret room and came to the magic tower.


    He sat cross legged and let the soft light cover him¡° "Ghost beads." He opens the jade box, smiles and swallows it!

 Chapter 484

    In the magic tower, after Lin Yue swallowed the ghost bead, his mental power suddenly increased, and his momentum also increased rapidly.


    But soon, the mental power fell to a stage, after a long time, and then suddenly improved again!


    The breath of gods and demons came out of him slowly.


    A moment later, two huge shadows of the Taiyin sun appeared on his back shoulder, and all kinds of light came out from the two shadows and covered Lin Yue.


    After swallowing the ghost beads, Lin Yue began to gather the spirits, demons and spirits.


    Tianlei quenching body, Yinqi refining body, yin and Yang blood bath, cohesion and separation, spirit and spirit, which are the first five contents of cultivating immortal body.


    He had been practicing for a long time on the cohesion of gods, demons and spirits, but the shackles of practice appeared some time ago, which could not be broken, so he decided to come to the eternal nether world to find opportunities for breakthrough.


    Now I have taken the ghost bead, and my mental strength is stronger than ever. I will break the shackles directly and begin to gather the demons.


    Once the cultivation of gods and demons is successful, it will be equivalent to one more life, and the combat effectiveness will be greatly improved.


    At this time, the shadow of Taiyin became more and more solid, while the shadow of the sun began to dim.


    When Lin Yue entered the realm of breaking the void, the yuan Shen condensed out was equivalent to the yuan Shen.


    Because the main goal of today''s practice is to unite the demons.


    In the end, the virtual shadow of the sun dissipates, while the virtual shadow of the Taiyin becomes big and bright, and the beams of light are completely wrapped up by two forests and mountains.


    On the center of his brow, the magic lines appeared slowly one by one.


    The evil Qi began to radiate, and the bone blades began to grow rapidly.


    His body shape changed greatly, and finally he became a demon.


    The bone blade is horizontal, covered with scales, with white hair. It moves automatically without wind. It''s full of evil Qi, rolling and fluttering.


    The shape of Yuanying in his Dantian is the same as him, just a mini version.


    He began to absorb the power of the ghost bead, the power of the Taiyin, the power of the evil Qi, and began to slowly gather the spirit of the devil.


    ¡­¡­


    One can not see the edge of the flowers diffuse, fragrance overflowing, here is the flower world.


    When Bodhi Shenglan got lilac''s soul in Lincheng at that time, he didn''t leave directly, but risked thunder to kill Su Xiaoxiao.


    The result is that although she hit Su Xiaoxiao with her last move, she was also hit by the powerful zijinlei and was seriously injured.


    She doesn''t know whether Su Xiaoxiao is dead or not, but she will be completely crippled if she is attacked with all her strength.


    As the leader of the flower world, dignity should not be offended.


    However, what is more ridiculous is that clove''s soul wants to seize the control of her body when she is injured.


    She was surprised that clove''s soul power would become so powerful. It must be Lin Yue who wanted to assimilate herself.


    But it''s too naive. I''m the main soul. I want to assimilate myself and dream.


    In clove change, she was directly locked in a certain space of the body, unable to make a difference.


    After these days of cultivation, also finally returned to the normal state, can the clove soul, assimilation.


    "It''s a big help for me that you have such a strong soul power." Bodhi Saint orchid said with a smile, "assimilated you, soul power compatibility, I directly into the realm of the emperor''s chance, another 10%!"


    Tongmai realm, stepping on Star realm, Lingying realm, breaking empty realm, transforming divine realm, heavenly king, Heavenly God, divine king.


    Since the beginning of breaking the void realm, every promotion of a big realm is tantamount to ascending heaven.


    She stayed in the realm of transforming God for a long time of 50000 years. In order to make a breakthrough, she entered the path of reincarnation through Pluto, except for the main soul.


    So Dingxiang, Yu Youwei, Wuxuan, the elder sister of dancing butterfly, and others are all reincarnated souls.


    This is fundamentally different from separation, because clove and others experience a complete life from birth.


    They all have different biological parents, but they look the same.


    And because of their particularity, their ordinary parents can''t bear their blessings at all, so when they are young, they will die one after another because of all kinds of things.


    Therefore, the means of Bodhi and holy orchid are all connected to heaven, and others come down to understand it, either by themselves or by condensing a separate body.


    But she made her two souls and seven Spirits go on a real life journey directly through the underworld, leaving only the main soul, sleeping with her body in the flower world, waiting for the return of these souls.


    It''s amazing to have such a great skill.


    Such a thing can be achieved not only by cultivation, but also by deep friendship with the underworld.


    Because it''s not allowed, even Pluto risks being discovered and dismissed.


    It can also be seen that Bodhi holy orchid is powerful.


    Now as long as the soul of clove assimilation, it is very likely to break the shackles before, direct to the realm of the emperor!


    Like lilac fish Youwei, they don''t have any memory of "previous life". From birth, they gradually understand the world.


    It was not until Bodhi Shenglan woke up, called them back out of thin air and restored all their memories that they realized that they were not so small and ordinary people.


    Some people are surprised at their own strength, while others still want to go back to their ordinary life.


    "Before you are assimilated by me, what else do you have to say?" Bodhi said.


    Clove has known all this, but also restored the "previous life" memory.


    However, her feelings of Di Lin Yue remained unchanged, but her previous attempt to assimilate Bodhi Shenglan failed.


    In fact, it is quite understandable that she had never practiced before. Although the spirit was nourished by nine color lotus, ten thousand soul Earth and Tianhe water, the power of the spirit was rapidly powerful, but she still had no experience.


    Even if the power of her spirit is equal to that of Bodhi holy orchid, but her fighting power is not good.


    It''s like two people with equal strength, one who has learned martial arts and the other who has not. When they fight, the former has a better chance of winning.


    "I want to be with brother Lin. please let me go back." Clove said.


    "Like Yu Youwei, they are all so persistent. Unfortunately, in order to save your brother Lin, she chose to be assimilated by me." Bodhi said.


    Originally clove although restored memory, but don''t know fish young Wei and other things.


    Of course, Yu Youwei and others don''t know about her.


    Because in this life, they are all individual existence, have their own exclusive memory.


    But Lin Yue had told her before, so she knew.


    "She is also a sub soul of mine. Like you, she experiences life in reincarnation." Bodhi Shenglan said, "when she came to tiandaozong, she was in the same family with your brother Lin. when they met, you were already dead."


    Clove listen to in the heart still some sour, but also can understand, this also can explain, Lin Yue is love oneself.


    He looks for his next girlfriend, just like himself.


    "Don''t deceive yourself." Bodhi Shenglan saw what she thought and sneered, "do you think Lin Yue is really so infatuated? He is not only good with Yu Youwei. As far as I know, there are many girls who have an ambiguous relationship with him."


    She now wants to completely destroy what clove thinks is the most important thing, so that once she collapses, it will be easier to assimilate.


    "Brother Lin Yue told me all about it." Clove light said, "want to defeat me in this way, is impossible." Bodhi Saint orchid frowned, "clove, your memory has been restored. What''s good about men? Why do you have to follow a smelly man wholeheartedly? You can follow me and fight with me until I get to heaven


    When you are in the realm of monarch, how about letting you enter reincarnation and experience life? "


    Clove sneer, "at that time I, or me? If you have been hurt by a man, you have to deny all the men in the world. This is extreme! "


    "Enough of you!" Bodhi Saint orchid said coldly, "I thought you could recover your memory and feel something. It seems that you are still stubborn. I am very cold to you."


    "Anyway, I won''t let you assimilate me now. I''ve been dead for so many years, and I''m finally conscious. If I''m assimilated by you again, I won''t let brother Lin down." Clove said.


    "You Bodhi Shenglan said, "well, since you say so, you have to force me to kill Lin Yue."


    She uses the means to deal with Yu Youwei. At that time, she also threatened to kill Lin Yue. Yu Youwei was assimilated by herself.


    They are their own soul and soul, but the effect of forced assimilation is very poor, so let them agree as much as possible.


    Through the underworld, she makes her soul and soul experience reincarnation in order to have more understanding. If she has not experienced it, how can she put it down.


    The realm of heavenly king was more difficult than ascending heaven, so she ventured to use the method of reincarnation, hoping to make a breakthrough.


    Although she thought of the consequences, she thought she could deal with them.


    Even now, she did not regret the original decision, but clove is a little tricky.


    I didn''t expect that her soul power was so powerful. Although she had never practiced before, her combat power was not as good as her own, but it was very difficult to assimilate her.


    What''s more, forced assimilation is just a way out of the question. Now let''s think of other ways.


    Clove heard that she was going to kill Lin Yue. She was very worried, but she thought of what Lin Yue had said to herself before and forced herself to calm down.


    Lin Yue told her that Yu Youwei was coerced by Bodhi Shenglan to kill herself, so she chose to be assimilated.


    This is a great torture for Lin Yue.


    He would rather be killed than Yu Youwei just lose himself.


    So he told clove, no matter what way Bodhi Saint orchid threatened her, must not compromise.


    Because once she was assimilated, Lin Yue would feel more guilty.


    And these years of persistence and efforts, but also for the Bodhi Saint orchid made a wedding dress. So in any case, he was not allowed to sacrifice himself to protect him.

 Chapter 485

    Yu Youwei''s affair has made Lin Yue extremely sad, guilty and resentful.


    He hated that his cultivation was not enough to protect her, and watched her choose to be assimilated by Bodhi Saint orchid in order to protect herself.


    So he told clove several times, in any case, do not do such a stupid thing.


    Especially now, once Bodhi Shenglan goes out of the world, she will be punished by thunder. She will not go out of the world deliberately in order to kill herself.


    Now Lin Yue will deliberately let himself not go to sleep. Even if clove thinks about herself and doesn''t sleep, he won''t enter the dream. Bodhi holy orchid has no way to help herself¡° Although I like brother Lin, I love myself more Clove thought for a moment and said, "so I won''t choose to let you assimilate for anyone. I''ve been sleeping for so many years, but I haven''t enjoyed the world. How can I


    The heart makes you assimilate


    "Oh, yes?" Bodhi Saint orchid sneered.


    Now Lin Yue is a means to coerce her, but she is really afraid of clove thinking so, because there is no way to take her.


    If you choose to assimilate by force, now clove has a very strong soul power. It will take a lot of means. Maybe both sides will be defeated, and then the joke will be big.


    If you can''t break through Tianjun, you can still understand it. If you can''t break through Tianjun''s reincarnation through the underworld, if you can''t break through Tianjun''s reincarnation by then, it''s really making people laugh.


    "Yes." Clove said firmly.


    She must believe that Lin Yue''s life and death will not affect her decision.


    Only in this way, maybe she won''t attack Lin Yue.


    Bodhi Shenglan did not speak, because she knew that whether her words were true or false, if she really killed Lin Yue, she would be completely angered.


    At that time, it is really impossible to make her willing to be assimilated by herself.


    ¡­¡­


    In the magic tower, the evil spirit is rolling, and the soft beams of light cover Lin Yue.


    It''s very quiet. There''s no sound.


    Don''t know how long, Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes, dark eyes deep, instantly full of blood!


    The evil spirit surged up from the sky, and the momentum suddenly increased. A mysterious breath came out of him. It seemed that an ancient Troll woke up from his deep sleep.


    Except for a head of white hair, the body is no different from human beings.


    He slowly closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his momentum completely converged, his eyes became deep and pure, and his white hair became black.


    The shadow of Taiyin dissipates slowly, and the evil Qi is completely absorbed into the body,


    He walked out of the magic tower, clenched his fist and gave a smile.


    After swallowing the ghost bead this time, he directly condensed the spirit of the devil, and his cultivation was also directly promoted to the seven fold realm of breaking the void.


    He came out of the secret room and saw Wan Qingzheng sitting in the cave.


    Wan Qing took a look at him and felt that it was different, but he couldn''t say anything specific.


    "You broke through again?" She asked tentatively.


    It''s very difficult to get into the realm of breaking through the void.


    But since he met Lin Yue, his accomplishments have been upgraded two levels in a short time.


    Although there is the origin of the netherworld fire and the ghost bead, it is very human to bear the washing of such power for a short time.


    Lin Yue nodded and saw that there were still many people searching in the distance.


    The ghost King couldn''t sense the existence of his own ghost. He was furious. He not only sent his hand to look for the bearded old man, but also issued a reward order in the eternal dark place.


    As long as you find this bearded old man, or even a person of similar size, you can get a reward.


    For a moment, the originally calm place of the eternal nether world began to be lively.


    Whether it''s a person or a ghost or a spirit beast, they all actively start to look for people, because the reward is very tempting.


    Some people even reported the news of their similar enemies to the ghost king and took the opportunity to retaliate.


    For a time, the place of the nether world, which is famous for its stillness, is full of flying chickens and dogs.


    Lin Yue took back his divine sense and frowned a little. In this case, it''s too risky to go out and look for zuwushi.


    Then when he took back the divine consciousness, the divine consciousness inadvertently swept into the cliff where the cave was, and there was a cave!


    Before he did not find, may be the reason for the lack of mental strength.


    Because the entrance of this cave is very natural and difficult to find.


    Lin Yue said to Wan Qing, and then they quietly and directly moved to a stone gate.


    Lin Yue put his hand gently on it, and his strength increased slowly, but he did not move.


    He frowned, and his mental strength came out, forming an array of prohibitions. No matter how much movement he made, he didn''t have to be afraid to disturb the people outside.


    He clenched his fist and hit it hard.


    Now his pure physical strength is 100000 Jin in one blow.


    Bang!


    The stone gate just vibrated, but it didn''t open.


    "I''ll try." Wan Qing said.


    Lin Yue nodded, but he didn''t try to be brave, because the prohibition was very powerful. It would take some time to break it.


    Wan Qing said, hands condensation fingerprints, Dao Qing gas from the hands out, the door will be banned package.


    A moment later, the blue light dissipated.


    "Try it." Wan Qing said.


    Lin Yue put his hand on the stone gate with some suspicion. With one effort, he opened it slowly.


    He took a look at Wan Qing. He didn''t expect that she had such a way.


    "Tianfeng people are born with great talent for prohibition." Wan Qing said.


    "Great Lin Yue sighed and entered slowly.


    But as soon as he entered, his brows wrinkled.


    There are some debris inside, lying scattered on the ground.


    They continued to move forward, and the space inside was bigger than they thought.


    Lin Yue found some dark black marks on the wall.


    If you are not wrong, it should be caused by the blood drying up for a long time.


    They found that in a corner, there was a compass shaped object made of black stone, about half a meter in diameter.


    "The killing compass!" Wan Qing was surprised.


    "Do you know this thing?" Lin Yue asked¡° I don''t know, but I''ve heard the master mention it. " Wanqing said, "the killing compass was originally a precious tool of the tianwu clan. At that time, it was not called this name, but the tianwu compass. But later, because the tianwu clan was killed, the compass was destroyed


    After getting it, it was forged by the top masters and turned into a lethal weapon. It was stained with countless people''s blood, so it was called the killing compass. However, it is said that its owners of all generations were killed by it. "


    The remains in this cave may belong to the ancient masters of this compass.


    "Is it so evil?" Lin Yue waved his hand toward the compass, and the huge suction gushed out. He picked it up and watched it carefully.


    On the plane of the compass, there are sixteen grooves, and the edge looks very flat.


    At first glance, it seems nothing special.


    "The spirit of killing compass seems to be sealed." Wan Qing said, "did the last master do it?"


    "What grade is this compass?" Lin Yue asked.


    "The top of the top ghost weapons is infinitely close to the Horcrux." Wan Qing said.


    Weapons can be divided into: all weapons, magic weapons, treasure weapons, spirit weapons, ghost weapons, soul weapons, Dao weapons, holy weapons, Emperor weapons and God weapons.


    Generally speaking, it is extremely rare for the strong to have a ghost weapon.


    Therefore, Lin Yue now has no other ghost weapon except the iron fan he robbed.


    A ghost weapon infinitely close to a Horcrux. It''s a lie to say that Lin Yue is not interested.


    He held the compass in front of him.


    "No!" Wan Qing said, "the killing compass has been stained with the blood of countless people. It is extremely evil. If it is opened, it is very dangerous." Wan Qing said.


    In those years, Yu Yu had a fight with the master of this compass. Because he felt that the compass had only a trace of the aura of tianwu, he knew that the famous killing compass was actually transformed from the tianwu compass of his own family.


    "It''s OK. I''ll try." Lin Yue smiles, and the power of his brow gushes out, wrapping the compass completely. At the same time, a drop of blood drops on the compass.


    Wan Qing is very nervous. She just heard about Yu Yu, but she didn''t really see the killing compass.


    Fresh blood drops scattered on the surface of the compass, and the whole compass turned into blood!


    "Roar, ha ha, finally someone wakes me up. Old man, in order to seal me, he does not hesitate to sacrifice himself. It''s stupid." A burst of laughter, in the compass plane, showing a man''s face.


    This should be the spirit of the instrument. Looking at the face, it doesn''t look like a good stubble.


    "Did you wake me up?" Qi Ling looks at Lin Yue and does not regard him as his master.


    "It''s me." Lin Yue said.


    "If you look at the remains of this room, they are all my masters, but they all died here in the end. So I advise you that you''d better get rid of the relationship with me." Qi Ling said.


    If Lin Yue drips blood on the compass, he will recognize the Lord¡° The last old man said that I was so evil that he did not hesitate to seal me with his own strength and died himself. " The spirit saw that he didn''t start, "I don''t think you''re a villain. You can''t control me. You wake me up and get out of here


    If you have a chance to get rid of the relationship, you can go. "


    Lin Yue smiles. This instrument is really special.


    "What are you laughing at? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" The Spirit said viciously, the compass flew up, and the bloody power was very strong.


    "Presumptuous!" Lin Yue snorted, and the fire in the dark directly wrapped the compass.


    Now that he has recognized the LORD with blood, he has a strong control over the compass.


    Of course, the premise is that you can''t be weaker than the spirit, otherwise the evil spirit will surely bite its master.


    Ah!


    The road screams, the instrument spirit''s face becomes distorted, and finally directly into the compass, but the netherworld fire still forced him out.


    "Master, I''m wrong. Let me go." The spirit begged.


    He just woke up, still very weak, need blood nourishment, can become strong.


    I didn''t expect that the new master looked very kind. He was so cruel that he took the spirit fire to burn himself. Now don''t fight him hard. When he is strong, hum, then he will bite him back!

 Chapter 486

    Wan Qing was surprised to see the spirit begging for mercy. Unexpectedly, the spirit, who was very arrogant before, asked for mercy.


    "If it''s a dragon, it''s a tiger, it''s a tiger." Lin Yue said coldly.


    "I see, master." Qi Ling said in fear.


    "How does this compass work?" Lin Yue then removed the netherworld fire.


    In fact, he was very curious. Why can a compass become a killing compass? Can''t it be broken?


    With a long roar of the spirit, the compass was full of blood. Then from around the compass, there appeared Dao Dao''s short blade with cold light. With the compass rotating, Dao Dao''s sword Qi came out to kill Lin Yuewei.


    This spirit is really cruel. He wants to kill Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue snorted, his wrist trembled, and his sword spirit met him.


    The two collide and explode, and the killing compass is about to escape.


    "If you want to run, come back!" Lin Yue''s big hand, a big hand of spirit fire, directly pats the compass on the ground and wraps it.


    "Master, I don''t dare any more." The spirit screamed.


    Lin Yue pointed at it, and the power of the golden thunder came down.


    Reiki face changed dramatically, extremely distorted, and then in the force of thunder, suddenly broken!


    "Master, I beg you, I promise to be loyal to you in the future, I dare not have two hearts again!" The spirit of the instrument gathered again, full of fear.


    Even if the last owner is a strong man, he has never been so afraid.


    "If you are not honest, you will be wiped out next time!" Lin Yue said coldly.


    Although it will take a long time to generate new tools, it will never be soft next time.


    "I see." Qi Ling is really scared this time.


    The new owner not only has the power of the netherworld fire, but also the power of the golden thunder, which is something he is afraid of.


    Lin Yue also asked about the various abilities of killing compasses. He was very satisfied. At last, he stretched out his hand, and the compasses changed into palm size. Then he was thrown into the ring¡° Are you really going to use this compass? " Wan Qing asked, "the killing compass is bloodthirsty. Now the spirit has just awakened and is still very weak. That''s why it''s afraid of you. If you use the killing compass to kill people, it will become stronger again. When the time comes


    After that, it''s hard to control. "


    "I know. Don''t worry. I know it." Lin Yue said.


    He knew that Wanqing was for his own good, but if he wanted to give up such weapons as killing compass, he was reluctant to give up.


    His voice fell, and suddenly an extreme uneasiness rose from his heart.


    This kind of uneasiness does not come from the killing compass, nor from the reward order of the ghost king outside, but from the bad premonition of relatives.


    "What''s the matter?" Wan Qing saw that his face suddenly turned ugly.


    "I need to go back." Lin Yue said, "I have a hunch that something big is going to happen at home."


    He is not sure whether Lin Cheng or clove has a problem.


    This is the feeling in the dark. Although it doesn''t make sense, it is generally accurate.


    "Well, let''s go back and have a look. Anyway, we can''t go out to find zuwushi now. After solving the problem, let''s come back." Wan Qing said.


    Lin Yue nodded and looked at the debris in the cave. The fire gushed out of his hand and burned them all.


    They went back to the cave and changed their appearance again. Lin Yue put on his invisibility robe, because the ghost king was looking for him.


    He didn''t have time to recall those released insects, and chose to leave the eternal dark place quietly at night.


    Waiting for him to come back to look for zuwu stone again, he took back the insects he had raised before.


    ¡­¡­


    In the forest city, Qingyue Dalao is practicing. He was injured by Bodhi holy orchid last time. After taking xuantianlu, a god given by Lin Yue, he basically recovered.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, because he felt a strong breath coming from the distance of Lincheng.


    He immediately informed the people of Lincheng with divine sense to prepare for the battle.


    Soon, a dark crowd came to the sky of the forest city, and several extremely strong breath rushed out of the sky, attacking the city protection array of the forest city.


    "The top one who breaks the void!" The clear month big Luo startles a way, immediately comes to the sky, the way spirit enters to protect the city big array.


    Later, Xiaobai and others appeared one after another, and then jointly maintained the formation.


    "Lin Yue, get out!" A burst of drinking.


    "The virtual cloud gate is endless." Xiaobai said.


    It''s not others who come, it''s virtual cloud gate with bad reputation.


    Now over Lincheng, there are 2000 people, all of them are the elite of xuyunmen.


    Looking at this posture, I intend to level the forest city.


    These days, xuyunmen has not only failed to get a low price from Lincheng for several times, but also damaged its reputation.


    Now xuliu, the leader of the gate, didn''t break through the barrier. He was a little depressed. When he heard about this, he was furious and decided to lead xuyunmen to wash the forest city with blood to show his dignity.


    He knew that Lin Yue''s master, Qing Yue Da Luo, was here, so in order to be safe, he found two old friends who were at the top of the void to come with him.


    "Xuliu, do you know what you are doing?" Qingyue cheers coldly.


    "Lin Cheng kills my elder and destroys the reputation of our sect for thousands of years. If we don''t settle down in this city, what will our sect face be?" Xu Liu said coldly, "Qingyue, you''d better not interfere in this matter, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "What a big tone." Qingyue sneered, "now you are leading people to slaughter Lincheng. Is such a thing that a well-known and decent family can do?"


    "Now, who else in the world would think that xuyunmen is a famous and decent family?" Xu Liu said with a smile, "all this is caused by Lin Yue. Unless he cuts off his head in person to thank him, today I want Lin Cheng to go up and down, and no one will stay!"


    Hua Zhuyin and other people''s faces changed. They knew that the virtual cloud gate was real.


    However, these disciples of Lincheng are not flowers in the greenhouse. They need to experience some wind and rain to grow up.


    The battle is cruel. If you want to be the strongest, you can''t just talk on paper.


    But this time, the gap in strength is too big, just in terms of the number of people, it will be completely crushed.


    This is a great test for Lin Cheng''s disciples.


    Click!


    The fortress fortress was broken and then collapsed.


    People outside didn''t rush in.


    The middle-aged man in the front, with white skin, red lips and white teeth, looks very feminine.


    This man is no one else. He is the master of Xuyun gate, xuliu.


    "Qing Yue Da Luo, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t mean to embarrass you. It''s just that Lin Yue has done too much. I have to turn Lin Cheng into a ruin!" Xu Liu said coldly and arrogantly.


    The sound was not loud, but the words were deafening.


    "In front of Lin Cheng, there are a lot of people who say these words. You are not the first, and you will not be the last." Qing Yue Da Luo lightly looked at the people in front of him.


    Lin Cheng is Lin Yue''s hard work. As his master, he has the obligation to protect him.


    In addition to the three strong ones, there are also 20 strong ones. Most of the rest are disciples of Lingying realm.


    "Good arrogant tone, Qingyue, you really take yourself seriously." Xu Liu snorted coldly, "if it wasn''t for tiandaozong, do you think I would talk nonsense with you?"


    "My personal affairs have nothing to do with tiandaozong. Even if I die here, tiandaozong doesn''t have to ask for justice for me." Qingyue said faintly, "in this way, you can rest assured."


    "Ha ha, Qingyue, I appreciate you very much, but there are three strong men in front of you. How do you deal with them?" Xu Liu sees the moon like an idiot.


    With a word in front of Qingyue, he is not afraid to kill Qingyue. After that, tiandaozong comes to him.


    "By doing so, it just proves that Lin Yue is right." Xiaobai said, "you are dressed in the guise of fame and decency, doing things that are not as good as the evil school!"


    "If you want to scold, please do it, or you won''t have a chance later." Xuliu is not in a hurry to attack.


    The pressure of the crowd in xuyunmen alone has made people''s breathing difficult.


    Now in the forest city, there are Qingyue, Xiaobai, huazhuyin, Qicai, eight elders of xuyunmen who are made into puppets,


    In terms of the number of the strong, it is an absolute disadvantage.


    As for the comparison of Lingying realm disciples, the difference is even greater.


    Now there are three hundred disciples in Lincheng, and some of them are stepping on the star realm.


    This battle, however you look at it, is a defeat.


    Because the gap of strength is too wide to confront.


    Pang Tong''s mind moved, and the eight strong men flew to the front.


    "Li Ye, what are you doing?" Xu Liu frowned, "is it controlled?"


    The eight strong men didn''t speak, they just looked at him coldly.


    "If you dare to move forward, your eight elders will blow themselves up." Pang Tong said coldly.


    Xu Yunmen people, subconsciously back a few steps.


    The power of the eight strong men who break the void is unimaginable. If they explode among 2000 people, they will die under the impact of the explosion.


    Even xuliu''s face became very ugly.


    These eight people were all cultivated by xuyunmen, but now they are controlled by others and become puppets. It''s really distressing.


    If you really attack, maybe these eight people will really blow themselves up.


    After all, Lin Cheng now has no chance of winning in the face of xuyunmen, so he will fight to the death. Then these eight elders and puppets must be sacrificed.


    "Sect master, can you think about it and save Li Ye and other elders first?" Someone suggested in a low voice, "these eight people have all made great contributions to the sect. If you don''t care about their life or death, it will make the disciples feel cold."


    Now xuyunmen has a bad reputation, and even some disciples have left.


    Originally, there were more than 3000 disciples of the spirit baby realm of Xuyun gate. Now one third of them have run away, and there are only about 2000 left. They are all here today.


    Xu Liu frowned slightly. The eight strong men who broke Xu were absolutely powerful for a sect.


    But if you save them, I think Lincheng will certainly raise the conditions. It will be difficult to level Lincheng. So is it to save or not to save?

 Chapter 487

    Xuliu hesitated for a moment. He intended to pretend for a while, and after showing the powerful power of xuyunmen, let the people in Lincheng die in despair and panic.


    But I didn''t expect that the eight elders of xuyunmen, who were captured before, didn''t die. Instead, they were controlled and became puppets.


    "Let eight of them go." Xu Liu said.


    "Master Xu, can we have a good discussion first?" Pang Tong said, "it''s OK to release the eight elders, but we have conditions."


    Now Lincheng is extremely weak. If we fight, Lincheng has little hope to survive.


    Fortunately, these eight puppet elders can have a good discussion with them.


    "Tell me about the conditions." Xu Liu said.


    "Within ten years, xuyunmen will not attack Lincheng." Pang Tong said.


    "What, joke!" Xu Liu smiles and shakes his head. "It''s absolutely impossible. Lin Cheng destroys our reputation. How can I give you ten years to grow up? When I''m stupid


    The growth speed of Lin Yue and Lin Cheng has been far beyond their imagination.


    Now they won''t find it hard for themselves. In ten years, they may promise that other forces can, but they can''t give it to Lin Cheng.


    In particular, I can''t give it to Lin Yue, because his cultivation speed is too bad.


    "Five years." Pang Tong continued.


    Xu Liu continued to shake his head, "no way."


    Qingyue frowned, "xuliu, is the life of the eight elders of Guimen not worth five years in your eyes? Are you afraid that Lincheng will grow up to fight against you in five years?"


    "I''m afraid of problems from time to time, but I don''t have the patience that long." Xu Liu said, "the reputation of the sect is particularly important. Now Lin Yue has completely destroyed Xu Yunmen''s reputation. I won''t let him live so long."


    "Why don''t you wait for the city Lord to come back and ask him to go to apologize to you personally, and then announce to the public that he deliberately discredited xuyunmen because of his personal enmity. What do you think?" Pang Tong said.


    Now, no matter what, we should stabilize the situation first and then talk about it later.


    After all, they are now under the pressure of a large army, and their own side is too weak to deal with.


    "Do you think it''s possible with Lin Yue''s character?" Xu Liu said.


    He knew that ponton and others were procrastinating, and so was he.


    The eight strong people who break the void are extremely important to the virtual cloud gate. It also costs countless efforts and resources to cultivate them. It is impossible to give up like this.


    He is thinking about how to prevent the eight elders from exploding themselves. In this way, Lincheng will have no more chips.


    Each side has its own purpose and procrastinates.


    "According to the character of the city master, he is certainly not willing to apologize. I believe he will pay more attention to Lin Cheng and will go." Pang Tong said.


    Xu Liu sneered and shook his body, grabbing at eight people.


    Pang Tong was surprised, and his eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness.


    The eight strong men who broke the void galloped towards the people of the void Cloud Gate.


    Two of them flew directly to xuliu and exploded!


    The other six people also flew to the crowded place and exploded one after another!


    Xu Liu didn''t expect that Pang Tong would be so decisive. As long as he hesitated for a second, he could set up an isolation array beside the eight.


    Unfortunately, Pang Tong made a quick decision and did not give him this opportunity.


    Bursts of screams sounded, and xuliu himself, also by the two elders of self explosion, directly impact to the distance.


    "Brothers, it''s hard to have a happy life! We have been following the Lord for so many years. Thanks to him, foreign enemies are attacking us today. We swear to live and die together with Lincheng! " Pang Tong drew out his sword and said, "the city is here, I am here, the city is dead, I am dead!"


    "The city is here, I am here, and I am dead when the city is dead!"


    The people in Lincheng drew out their swords one after another and pointed to the sky.


    Although the number of people is small, they are powerful and full of fighting spirit.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    At this time, the arrow rain all over the sky, towards the virtual cloud gate and other cover.


    One hundred and fifty thousand Qin troops, led by Qin Zheng, launched an attack.


    Qin Zheng had already seen the situation here. Although Lin Cheng was in danger this time, he still chose to stand on Lin Cheng''s side.


    It''s not just because of friendship, but he knows that if Lin Cheng is finished, then the outcome of the Qin family''s King City will be no better.


    Many of the disciples of xuyunmen were affected by the eight elders'' self explosion and died. Some of them were seriously injured. Before they could recuperate, they were shot into hedgehogs by the sky.


    "To die!" Xu Liu was very angry, "don''t panic, elder of our sect, gather the shield to block the arrow rain!"


    As her voice fell, a huge yuan Qi hood condensed. The arrows hit it and fell one after another.


    "You are dead!" Xuliu is already a little angry.


    He didn''t expect that he would be so embarrassed when the war started.


    Xuyunmen is a secondary school of higher learning, second only to the existence of the three major schools. It soon calms down.


    Despite the damage, it still has a big advantage.


    A part of the disciples of Lingying realm took over and supported the aura shield. Twenty strong people broke the void, and two other strong people broke the void. Most of the Lingying disciples followed xuliu and attacked the forest city.


    Kill Lincheng, these people, that''s enough.


    Qingyue Xiaobai holds a sword in front of all the people in Lincheng. They are the strongest here.


    If you want to level the forest city, you have to step on them first.


    "Kill me!" Xu Liu waved his sword and said, "blood washes the forest city, and dogs and chickens do not stay!"


    Miso~


    However, just as the two sides were about to fight, a Qin sound suddenly appeared.


    Virtual flow and others, was an invisible force, stiffly blocked, unable to move forward!


    A masked woman playing the piano appeared in the air.


    Xuliu''s face changed greatly, and he remembered the rumor.


    It is said that a strong player in playing the piano helped Lin Yue several times.


    Last time the Lord of the flower world was in trouble for Lin Cheng, the woman also appeared, but it is said that this person was killed by the Lord of the flower world.


    Unexpectedly, this woman appeared again.


    The distance is so far, only with one''s own strength, unexpectedly stiffly blocked the pace of the virtual cloud gate experts.


    "Lord, retreat." Wu Luogou, the deputy head of the gate, said in a low voice.


    The last time his body was chopped by Xiaobai, it was not easy for him to succeed.


    Now the strong man in the air is obviously very powerful and can''t fight the enemy at all.


    It''s no wonder that there are so many people in Lincheng. They are not afraid of death at all. It turns out that there are super strong people.


    "Who are you, sir?" Xu Liu arched his hand and asked.


    He is not reconciled. Now his disciples have been killed and injured, but no one in Lincheng has been injured. How can he face the disciples when he goes back like this.


    Originally, xuyunmen''s reputation became bad, and many of his disciples had left.


    This time, he led the public to come here to level the forest city and revive its prestige.


    Besides, the woman didn''t hurt them. Let''s see first.


    The masked woman did not speak, just quietly playing the Guqin.


    Xu Liu frowned and looked at the elders. Seeing that they were all retreating, they also beat the drum.


    "All disciples listen to orders..." just as he was about to retreat, he suddenly saw the woman shaking, the sound of the piano suddenly broke, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    He was surprised and didn''t know what was going on, but found that the masked woman had disappeared.


    "Lord, this..." some elders also saw this scene.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the man has been injured. It''s the end of the storm. He wants to scare us away!" Xuliu was relieved and looked at Qingyue and others, "this time, I see who else will save you, kill me!"


    However, at this time, he found that people did not obey his orders, but looked to the sky.


    He was a little angry, but he saw from a distance, a huge beautiful blue bird appeared, and in a twinkling, he had come to the forest city.


    On top of the big bird stood a man.


    "God, is that the Phoenix in the legend?" Some people are surprised.


    "Beautiful, noble, beautiful!"


    People talked about it and forgot what the purpose of this time was.


    Shua!


    Qingfeng flapped her wings, which was very dazzling.


    When they opened their eyes again, they saw a beautiful woman in green coming with a man.


    "Lord, it''s Lord!" The people in Lincheng cheered.


    "The Lord of the city has come back on a phoenix this time. It''s a real cow!" Some people are full of joy.


    Pang Tong was relieved to see Lin Yue back.


    He''s back at last, at a time of crisis in Lincheng.


    "Lin Yue, you came back just in time. Together with you and Lin Cheng, you will be destroyed!" Xu Liu said coldly.


    "I didn''t expect that the master of xumen could not restrain himself so soon." Lin Yue said with a smile, "but on the way, I seem to see a large group of demons. It seems that they have attacked the virtual cloud gate."


    "What


    The people of xuyunmen burst the pot. Now the elite of xuyunmen are here. If the demon army takes the opportunity to attack, it will be miserable.


    "Don''t be a liar here." Xu Liu said, "the demons have been silent all this time. How can they suddenly go out on a large scale?"


    "It''s hard for you to make such a big fuss, even if the demons don''t want to know." Lin Yue said faintly, "besides, there must be many treasures in xuyunmen. Even I don''t want to miss such opportunities. What do you think?"


    Xu Liu''s face became very ugly. They came with great momentum. They wanted to tell the world that Xu Yunmen had come to ask for justice.


    However, he forgot that the news of the demons and the moon worship is very well-informed. If he knew that he was leading the elite to attack the forest city this time, he would probably take advantage of it!


    "Well, you Lin Yue, it''s not over. Retreat!" Xu Liu said, and then with all the people in a hurry, he flew in the direction of Xu Yunmen.


    When they all retreated, Lin Yue gave a long sigh of relief.


    I didn''t expect that xuliu could get out of the pass so quickly. Fortunately, he didn''t break through the realm of deification, otherwise the forest city would be in ruins now.


    "Master." Lin Yue comes to Qingyue.


    Qingyue nodded, "it''s good for you to come back, but your accomplishments have been improved?"


    Lin Yue nodded, "yes, now it''s the seven levels of breaking the void."


    Qingyue was surprised and said with a smile, "not bad." Lin Yue smiles, and subconsciously sweeps Su Xiaoxiao''s room. His face changes greatly.

 Chapter 488

    Lin Yue saw Su Xiaoxiao lying on the bed with a pale face and blood hanging around his mouth. Beside the bed was a pool of blood.


    He didn''t have time to explain to others. He just blinked away.


    People look at each other, even Wan Qing, is also some inexplicable.


    "Miss Su." Lin Yue appeared in her room.


    Su Xiaoxiao is in a complete coma and has no reaction.


    The last battle with Bodhi holy orchid was on the verge of life and death, but it was rescued by Lin Yue.


    In the recovery period, it should not be easy to do.


    However, seeing that Lin Cheng was in trouble, he resolutely took the hand to stop Xu Liu and other three strong people and many strong people.


    If she is in the peak state, even if she recovers eight points of cultivation and kills Xu Liu and others, there is no problem.


    But the problem is that she was injured before and Xiuwei is far from recovering.


    This time, in order to stop Xu Liu and others, almost overdraw all the mental energy.


    It''s a pity that although she tried her best, she was finally overdrawn and seriously injured by vomiting blood a moment before she startled Xu Liu and others. I had to go back to my bedroom.


    Lin Yue felt her breath and his face changed slightly. The injury was more serious than he had imagined.


    Although he still knows what happened, he will know when he asks others later.


    He runs the magic tower, and the soft light completely envelops Su Xiaoxiao.


    An hour later, her condition stabilized, and she had no worries about her life.


    Lin Yue goes into the magic tower, finds a mysterious dew and feeds it to her. Then he goes to Pang Tong and asks about the situation.


    "The master fiddle appeared again, but when xuliu and others were going to retreat, she suddenly vomited blood and disappeared." Pang Tong said.


    Lin Yue nodded and basically understood.


    "Xiaoxiao." He went back to Su Xiaoxiao''s room and called softly, "did we know each other before? Who the hell are you? Why is cultivation so advanced? Why keep it from me? "


    He has determined that Su Xiaoxiao is the master of playing the piano.


    Although he was shocked and puzzled, it was just like this, although there were too many questions.


    "You can take care of yourself." Lin Yue said softly. There was a chill between his eyebrows.


    Xuyunmen and Lincheng are already in a state of immortality. When he is rushing back, he just sees the demon army attacking xuyunmen.


    Presumably at this time, xuliu is leading the people who withdraw from the forest city to fight against the demons.


    In this case, it''s a pity not to participate in such a good opportunity.


    Because of Lin Cheng, because of Su Xiaoxiao, because of Xu Yunmen''s hypocrisy, he has a reason to do it.


    He didn''t say hello to the rest of the people. From Su Xiaoxiao''s room, he blinked out directly. Then he blinked several times and came to the sky above xuyunmen.


    At this time, the virtual cloud gate is in a mess, the evil spirit is surging, and the scream is incessant.


    Tens of thousands of demons are fighting with all the people in xuyunmen.


    After Xu Liu led the people back, he saw that the demons had killed all their disciples. He was very angry. After a few words, he killed them directly.


    Although the number of xuliu and others is very small, and there are still some casualties in Lin Yue, they are the elite of the school. The worst strength is Lingying realm, so their combat effectiveness is very amazing.


    This time, the demons sent out a total of 15 demons. They were suppressed by xuliu and others. If they depended on the number of people, they were still in a stalemate.


    The leading demon this time is Lord Luo.


    Xu Liu''s quick return surprised him. They got the news that Xu Yunmen''s elite had not besieged Lin City.


    The demons have been silent for some time, and they can''t help it. If they have such an opportunity, they won''t miss it.


    They took the opportunity to break the xuyunmen formation, suck the essence and blood of the disciples guarding the sect, and remove all the useful things of xuyunmen.


    When he was about to leave, xuliu and others came back, which was a fierce fight.


    Xuliu and others have amazing fighting power. In a short time, 3000 demon disciples have been killed.


    There are now more than 20 strong people in xuyunmen, and three strong people in the peak of xuyunmen. The top level strength is stronger than them.


    On the other hand, the demons relied on the absolute superiority of the number of people, so they did not withdraw, but met.


    Because the reputation of xuyunmen is bad, the surrounding sects will not help.


    Lin Yue looked at the noisy scene with a cold look.


    He knows that this is a great opportunity to weaken virtual cloud gate.


    If the demons are defeated, after xuyunmen recuperates, it will be a nightmare for Lincheng.


    With the current strength of Lincheng, it is impossible to fight against xuyunmen.


    Moreover, because of the attack of xuliu and others, Su Xiaoxiao almost died, which made him extremely angry.


    "Xuliu, don''t blame me for being cruel. If you want to blame me, you should blame yourself for your improper work style and for doing so many heartless things in the guise of being famous and righteous." Lin Yue said in his heart.


    It''s unforgivable that xuyunmen alone collects babies.


    The five magic lines on his eyebrows slowly appear, and the evil spirit suddenly erupts on his body. Daodao bone blade comes out of his body, with white hair and no wind, and changes into a demon state completely.


    He wants to fight as a demon, and a top level spirit weapon appears in his hand.


    Many people know his dragon slaying sword, so they can''t use it.


    At his feet, a red light appeared, and the blood was very strong.


    It''s the killing compass getting bigger, spinning, and he''s standing on it.


    From the outside, his feet are just a ball of light. I can''t see clearly what kind of weapon it is.


    Lin Yue did it deliberately, because maybe he will use the killing compass in public in the future. If others recognize it, it''s not good.


    He slowly opened his eyes, deep eyes, instantly turned into blood, evil air from the sky!


    Xuliuluowang and others also felt the strong breath on his side, separated a trace of divine consciousness, and looked towards this side.


    After a dark cloud, a demon stepped on the red light and killed the disciples of Xuyun gate.


    Everywhere they went, blood was splashed and screamed.


    "Which devil is this, so fierce, why haven''t you seen it?" Lord Luo was both surprised and happy.


    With the help of such a demon, they need to be relaxed.


    "Wu Luogou, go and kill him!" Xu Liu said.


    Ordinary disciples are not the opponent of the demon king at all.


    Wu Luogou came to Lin Yue in a flash.


    He is to break empty nine heavy realms, but see in front of blood eye white hair demon king, still can''t help but produce a trace of fear in the heart.


    Lin Yue looked at him with a sneer.


    Last time Wu Luogou''s body was chopped by xiaobaijiang. Yuanshen ran away. Unexpectedly, he found a suitable body in such a short time.


    "Kill Lin Yue stabbed out with a sword.


    Wu Luogou let out a loud shout. Now there is no way out. Only by fighting hard can there be a chance of life.


    Lin Yue''s body swayed, and his shadow continued.


    Wu Luogou cut several swords in succession, but they all failed. He felt a chill in his heart and immediately turned around and clapped them.


    But behind, there was no one. He said in secret, "no good.".


    A cold light flickered, and Wu Luogou had no time to dodge. The only thing he could do was to pour aura into his back to form the strongest defense!


    A long sword stabbed Wu Luogou''s back directly, passed through the layers of defense, and merged into the flesh and blood five centimeters.


    Bang!


    The great power from the long sword directly flew Wu Luogou several kilometers and smashed a mountain in the distance.


    "So mean Wu Luogou flew out of the broken rocks and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth.


    This time, he was seriously injured. The powerful force from the long sword shattered his tendons more than half.


    The demons are different. Most of the demons fight straight to the point and don''t like to play tricks.


    But in front of this demon clan, it is obviously surprising.


    "Mean?" Lin Yue shook his head¡° I''m just good at tactics. "


    His voice has been deliberately dealt with, so he is not afraid of being recognized.


    "Well, the only way to do this is to show no strength. If you want to kill me, you can''t do it. It''s five thousand years Wu Luogou looked fierce and fought directly.


    His momentum, step by step up.


    Although the technique of burning Shouyuan can increase strength in a short time, its side effects are also very serious.


    So it won''t be used unless you have to.


    "It''s just a battle of trapped animals!" Lin Yue''s figure disappears again, and it costs a lot to break out. He has to deal with xuliu, so he wants to kill Wu Luogou as soon as possible.


    Wu Luogou''s breath is stronger than before, but the time of burning Shouyuan is limited, so he has to kill Lin Yue as soon as possible.


    Both of them have the same idea and start fighting with all their strength.


    Lin Yue suddenly cut his sword down from the sky.


    He controlled his impulse to use spirit fire, thunder and ice. Although Wu Luogou could be killed by using these, it was easy to be recognized.


    "Break it for me!" Wu Luogou''s hands were opposite, and a huge black-and-white energy ball appeared in the middle, shooting towards the sword!


    However, at this time, Wu Luogou suddenly felt a flash of red light behind him.


    The killing compass continued to rotate from behind him, and the blood burst out again, and the thousands of red sword Qi completely wrapped him.


    Wu Luogou didn''t have time to think about it much. He instantly gathered his defense and waved his sword to protect himself!


    Bang!


    The killing compass, together with the sword Qi, went directly to him.


    His body was cut off and flew out again, directly through a mountain with a radius of ten miles, flying out from the other side of the mountain, and falling to the ground heavily.


    His body had been completely penetrated by the sword Qi, and a large transparent skeleton appeared. His internal organs were completely broken and scattered all over the ground.


    The spirit of Wu Luogou flies out in terror and is about to flee.


    He never thought that the red light was such a powerful weapon.


    Lin Yue snorted coldly. The devil turned into a black palm and grasped his spirit¡° Deputy master At this time, Xu Yunmen and others see this scene, and they want to split.

 Chapter 489

    All the people in Xuyun gate saw that the spirit of Wu Luogou was caught by the demon king, and then swallowed it!


    "Evil Xuliu is extremely angry.


    Wu Luogou has been following him for thousands of years, but he didn''t expect to die now.


    "Well done!" Luo Zhen gives Lin Yue a thumbs up.


    He didn''t expect that the demon king who killed half way was so powerful that he killed the Deputy master of Xuyun gate in a short time.


    He will want to kill Lin Yue''s virtual flow to stop, entangle him, don''t let him have a chance.


    "Brother Zheng Xiu, I hope you help me kill him!" Xu Liu said.


    Zheng Xiu is a strong man who has been invited by him to fight against a demon king. After hearing this, he comes to Lin Yue with a long sword and a long spike.


    Lin Yue was not afraid at all. At this time, the killing compass was more brilliant.


    The compass has been stained with the blood of several people. The spirit of the weapon starts to get excited, and the killing compass rotates faster and faster.


    The weapon in Zheng Xiu''s hand is a nine star sword. It is a top-level ghost weapon.


    Two people fight together, virtual shadow overlapping.


    Shua!


    The sword suddenly came out and chopped at Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue''s mind moves, and the killing compass flies out under his feet to fight with the long sword.


    He also had a top-level spirit weapon in his hand, which was full of light, and the sword Qi came towards Zheng Xiu.


    Zheng Xiu gave a cold hum, smashed the sword Qi with one punch, and put his fingers on the sword, and made a great effort.


    Bang!


    The sword in Lin Yue''s hand is directly broken!


    "Great strength." Lin Yue shook his numb hands.


    It''s really powerful to break the peak state.


    "What is your weapon wrapped in blood?" Zheng Xiu asked.


    "Something that can kill you!" Lin Yue sneered and clenched his fist. His aura surged and his fist burst out.


    Cleft the sky fist, a fist wind and cloud moves!


    This skill was obtained from the magic pagoda at the beginning, not from tiandaozong.


    Besides, it doesn''t look very different from other boxing methods, so don''t be afraid to be recognized.


    But the power is far beyond many people''s imagination.


    Zheng Xiu snorted coldly, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    He clasped his fist and went up.


    Bang!


    As a result, his body retreated a few steps to stabilize, and his face was shocked.


    Even if it''s just strength, he won''t have an advantage.


    Lin Yue''s cultivation of both gods and demons is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Lin Yue didn''t give Zheng Xiu a chance to rest at all, and the second punch followed.


    Two fists, ghosts and gods cry!


    Zheng Xiu cold hum, stubborn again to meet up.


    He has always been proud of his great strength, and now he''s fighting with Lin Yue.


    Boom!


    The power of the second fist is even greater than that of the first fist. Zheng Xiuzheng''s whole body was heavily smashed out, and the earth shook violently.


    "It''s really strong enough!" Zheng Xiu flew out of the pit, his clothes were scratched and slightly embarrassed.


    His proudest aspects were suppressed, and his fighting spirit and belief were shaken.


    "Third punch!" Lin Yue didn''t want to miss this chance. He took advantage of your illness to kill you. He flew high and shot out.


    As if the sun burst out, a fist as if from the void, the surrounding air squeeze out, a large area of the forest was uprooted by the boxing wind, and then rolled to pieces.


    Three fists split the world!


    "The art of moving mountains!" Zheng Xiu was angry, and his eyebrows flashed. A huge mountain range was moved by him to Lin Yue.


    Boom!


    Lin Yue''s fist hit the mountains and smashed them.


    "Devil, I see what else you can do!" Zheng Xiu''s figure moves and grabs Lin Yue.


    "Three punches are over, but it''s not over!" Lin Yue raised his eyebrows and took out a sword from the ring again.


    Zheng Xiu was shocked. She felt that Lin Yue''s breath was rising rapidly. She took another look at the sword in the air with the compass of the killing furnace. She had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Kill Lin Yue chanted softly. His sword was as powerful as a rainbow. He cut it down with one sword.


    Zheng Xiu only felt a cool eyebrow, and quickly dodged.


    Some disciples of xuyunmen around him were not so lucky. Their bodies were directly broken by the powerful sword Qi.


    Bang!


    However, at this time, the killing compass and sword in the air once again took place fierce and heroic!


    Zheng Xiu''s face turned red and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The spirit of the sword was connected with his divine consciousness. The violent collision just now shocked his mind.


    On the other hand, it''s strange that Lin Yue has nothing at all.


    He looked at the blood, and a deep fear flashed in his eyes.


    "What weapon is wrapped in the blood light?" He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and looked dim.


    It is useless for them to fight like this.


    At this time, Lin Yue didn''t answer him. His evil spirit was more powerful and his momentum was rising.


    Zheng Xiu blinked his eyes. He took back the sword and yelled, "brother xuliu, I just got the news. There''s something wrong with the family. I''m sorry to go back first."


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for empty flow to reply, leave directly.


    "Ah, brother Zheng..." before Xu Liu finished speaking, he saw that Zheng Xiu''s figure had disappeared in the sky.


    A very bad premonition rose from his heart.


    Zheng Xiu''s departure greatly reduces the combat effectiveness of xuyunmen.


    At this time, the demons are fighting with xuyunmen. Now the demons are becoming stronger, but it is difficult to kill xuyunmen and others in a short time.


    Without an opponent, Lin Yue steps on the killing compass and rushes into the middle of the disciples of Xuyun gate. It''s like a tiger going into a sheep''s cave and killing him wantonly.


    These people have no grudge against Lin Yue. They can only blame them for staying with Xu Liu.


    Lin Yue is very clear that with the cultivation of xuliu, if he wants to escape, there is no one present to stop him.


    So his goal now is not to kill xuliu, but to minimize the strength of xuyunmen.


    The best way was to reduce their number at that time.


    This is the most direct, crude and effective way.


    If you don''t kill them, when they come to rest, they will kill the disciples of Lincheng.


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself!


    Lin Yue is not a bloodthirsty man. He started the killing not for himself, but for the safety of the whole Lin City.


    The demons fight bravely and fight happily.


    Some of the people in Xuyun gate can''t stand it.


    At this time, Lin Yue''s mental strength gushed out from the center of his eyebrows and spread out to the surrounding.


    The magic of Wonderland, here we go!


    There are some disciples in the realm of spirit baby in Xuyun gate. When they see a flower in front of them, they immediately see that they are actually demons behind them.


    In their impression, the people in the back are from the same family.


    At this time, the person behind him actually rushed over.


    Shua!


    Some disciples didn''t hesitate and stabbed directly.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xu Liu roared, his eyes full of blood.


    He saw that the disciples of xuyunmen were attacking their own disciples. Most of the victims were killed by a sword.


    The demons and others don''t know what happened?


    Boom!


    There are three disciples of Lingying''s peak state who come directly to the crowd and explode themselves!


    The huge shock wave directly burst the people around.


    "What''s wrong with you one by one? Are you crazy? Why do you want to attack your classmates?" Virtual flow is close to collapse.


    I didn''t expect that the elite disciples, who had exhausted their efforts to cultivate, were now attacking their own people.


    Is that to say, is it controlled?


    But a lot of people, no one touched them, and then suddenly changed.


    This is really too strange, a chill from the heart.


    "Let''s make friends with you disciples." Lin Yue''s mind was cold and hummed.


    One hundred disciples of Lingying''s peak state suddenly surround xuliu, who is fighting with Luo Zhen. Then they burst out and kill xuliu!


    Looking at a hundred murderous people, Xu Liu was extremely angry. In addition, he was extremely oppressed. His blood spurted out and almost fell from the air.


    "You''re cruel enough. I''ll remember that!" Xuliu knows that the situation is over. If it goes on like this, xuyunmen will be destroyed sooner or later.


    He said hello and flew to the virtual cloud gate, trying to enter it for defense.


    Although the one hundred disciples of Lingying''s highest realm couldn''t catch up with him, they went directly to the crowd and burst out with screams.


    "What kind of magic do you use? It''s so cruel!" Xu Liu''s face is like ashes.


    There is no fear of dying in battle, but it''s in the hands of one''s own people, and it''s still in the hands of one''s own painstakingly cultivated disciples. Xuliu can''t accept it.


    There are only about 1000 disciples left in Xuyun gate.


    Lin Yue blinked and his momentum fell.


    He used magic to let the disciples of Xuyun gate fight each other.


    But magic, also very consumption of spiritual power.


    Coupled with the previous response to Wu Luogou and Zheng Xiu, he can no longer persist.


    At this time, Xu Yunmen''s disciples resumed their pure brightness and were stunned for a moment.


    Xuliu also found that they were back to normal, called, took them into the Xuyun gate, and then suddenly opened the ban.


    The demons did not continue to pursue, because they were tired of this battle.


    It is very difficult to get rid of this prohibition.


    The devil looked at Lin Yue and went over.


    "Brother, good skill. Which demon emperor''s hand are you? You are hiding so deep. I haven''t seen you before." The devil asked.


    "It''s just a stray." Lin Yue said.


    Like human beings, the demons are also the existence of sanxiu.


    "Oh, I see." Luo Zhen is more respectful.


    It''s not easy for the demons to get such accomplishments. They must have suffered a lot.


    "Are there any ideas like ours?" The devil king said, "with your ability, leading a hundred thousand troops, there is no problem."


    Lin Yue shook his head, "thank you first, but I''m used to being lazy. I don''t want to be too restrained."


    Luo Ying nodded and understood what he thought¡° In that case, it''s a great pity. " Luo said, "if you change your mind in the future, you can come to me at any time."

 Chapter 490

    Luo Zhen led the demon army to leave, and a great war came to an end.


    In a flash, Lin Yue came to a quiet place and set up a Dharma array.


    He was conscious and separated into the demon world through the magic tower.


    When Zheng Xiuzhen broke the sword, he knew that it was hard for him to be his opponent only with the magic body.


    Therefore, the instant completion of the integration, combat power will be so strong, will break the virtual peak of Zheng Xiu are back.


    Now he has a clear understanding of his fighting power. After the successful cohesion of the magic spirit, the magic body will be more powerful. If he merges into a separate body again, he can fight against Zheng Xiu, who is the peak of breaking the void.


    If the two bodies of God and devil burst out at the same time, their power must be stronger than that.


    He recovered, a little tired, swallowed a elixir to recover, and began to refine Wu Luogou''s power.


    Although Xu Liu was not killed this time, Xu Yunmen''s vitality was greatly damaged.


    Seven or eight of the elders in the realm of breaking the void died. The disciples in the realm of Lingying died because of Lin Yue''s magic, which made them fight each other. In addition, there was little left.


    The former scenery of xuyunmen is no longer, and its position in the world is doomed to decline.


    After this incident, Lin Yue also began to pay attention to the development of the strength of Lincheng.


    Before, Lin Cheng did not deliberately recruit large-scale soldiers, but chose to cultivate excellent students to start, step by step.


    The disciples who grew up in Lincheng must have high loyalty and cohesion to Lincheng.


    But in this way, it will take a long time for these disciples to grow up.


    So we need to find a way to recruit more people to break the virtual realm and enter the forest city.


    However, there are not many strong people who break the void. Most of them are the elders of big sects or the guest ministers of the royal family. It is difficult to recruit such people.


    Two hours later, Lin Yue absorbed the spirit of Wu Luogou, and the whole person became energetic.


    Put on the invisibility cloak and fly to the forest city.


    In the middle of the road, I suddenly heard the collision and fighting of weapons.


    He is seeing a group of people besieging eight people.


    These eight people are full of the spirit of the river and lake, but their strength is good. They are all strong in breaking the void. The highest strength is the five levels of breaking the void.


    They are similar in appearance, because they should be eight brothers.


    Among the people who besieged them, one of them was Lin Yue.


    Last time Xu Yunmen and others besieged the forest city, this man spoke for Xu Yunmen. His name was green Wolf. He was an elder of Longhu Mountain.


    Longhushan belongs to the second level higher school, and its strength is only slightly weaker than xuyunmen.


    This time, the demon army besieged Xuyun gate, but the people of Longhu Mountain didn''t help. It seems that on the one hand, they gave up their ally; on the other hand, they are mobilizing their hands to hunt down the eight people.


    This time, there were 12 strong men in dragon and tiger mountain, but the eight men were deadlocked with each other by relying on their ingenious array.


    "Feng Tian, hand over your things. For the sake of your brothers'' hard practice, spare your life!" Green Wolf coldly said, "if you want to join our door, it''s OK."¡° You can''t be so unreasonable about dragon and tiger mountain. " One of the Chinese characters said in a gruff voice, "besides, we don''t want to join Longhushan. If you look at it, we can see that Longhushan is not there


    There''s nothing good about it. "¡° I don''t want to join this sect, but you can get what you get from the back of dragon and tiger mountain. Give it up. " Green Wolf said coldly, "we have been guarding this thing for thousands of years. It''s not mature, but you get it


    ¡£¡±


    "Ha, it''s really funny. If you really guard, how can we get it?" Feng Tian sneered, "if it wasn''t for us to fight with the guardian spirit beast, you wouldn''t know."


    "Don''t appreciate it, kill it!" Green Wolf coldly said, "you Zhongshan eight brothers, the original reputation is not very good, killed no one to you."


    It was another fierce battle. Although the eight brothers of Feng Tian cooperated very well, they had no choice but to have a large number of people on the other side and gradually fell to the disadvantage.


    "Big brother, what to do." Someone asked.


    "Hold on a little longer and see if there''s a chance to get out." Feng Tian said.


    Lin Yue looked at them. He had heard of the name of the eight Zhongshan brothers.


    These eight brothers are from Zhongshan. They are both good and evil.


    Lin Yue blinked as he watched their situation get worse and worse.


    Before Longhushan and xuyunmen danzong friendship are good, even now xuyunmen bad reputation, but danzong is still.


    The contradiction between danzong and Lincheng is more and more serious. If danzong is besieging Lincheng, the people of Longhushan will come to help.


    Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether this sect is offended or not.


    Besides, he likes to be a man of the right temperament. He doesn''t have so much calculation and does things easily.


    Thinking of this, he felt it necessary to do it.


    "Ha ha, Feng Tian, stop struggling in vain and give up." Green Wolf laughs.


    The situation of the eight brothers is getting worse and worse. They can only resist.


    "Brother, why don''t you give them something?" One of the pale people said, "I can still hold on for a few years. I still have a chance. If everyone is folded here, there will be no chance."


    "No way, Lao Ba, your body can''t be delayed any longer. It''s hard to get this thing. When we go to Lincheng and ask someone to refine the small nine pills, you will be saved." Feng Tian said.


    Lin Yue was surprised. Unexpectedly, these eight people planned to go to Lincheng to refine the elixir.


    In this way, they have more reasons to do it.


    "Brother, in this case, we can''t get away." The old eight said, "give them the things first, and there will be opportunities later."


    "No way!" Feng Tian was determined, but he was still stabbed in the arm with a sword.


    "Big brother!" The other seven were shocked.


    "It''s just a minor injury. Focus and don''t be distracted any more." Feng Tian sealed the wound and stopped the bleeding.


    In this way, the atmosphere in the field becomes more tense.


    Eight people''s situation is more and more bad, green Wolf and others, is more and more brave.


    Just when they couldn''t hold on, suddenly a dark blue fire dragon appeared in the air and roared, driving green Wolf and others back.


    A man in green appeared slowly, and the dragon of spirit fire circled behind him.


    Feng Tian eight feel the pressure to reduce, grateful to look at the man in the air.


    "Lin Yue!" The green Wolf cheered coldly, "what do you mean?"


    He was a little surprised at the strength of Lin Yue. When we met last time, Lin Yue just broke through the five realms.


    But in such a short period of time, I was promoted by two levels.


    Feng Tian and others looked at each other. They didn''t expect that the person who helped them was Lin Yue, the leader of Lin City.


    "It''s not interesting. I just passed by and heard this friend say that he would go to our forest city to make alchemy, so it belongs to our customers." Lin Yue said with a smile, "if the customer is in trouble, I will help."


    "You... You are such a bullshit theory!" The green Wolf said angrily, "don''t mind your own business!"


    "I really need to take care of this." Lin Yue pointed at them, and the fire dragon behind him roared at the green Wolf and others, with great momentum.


    Dragon and tiger mountain people can''t help but step back a few steps. Among them, the strongest one is green Wolf. It''s just six levels of breaking the void. No one is Lin Yue''s opponent at all.


    "All right, let''s go." Lin Yue turned to Feng Tian and others and said, "let''s talk about the cost of alchemy."


    "Good... Good." Feng Tian smiles honestly.


    "Lin Yue, we are married!" Green Wolf angry way, and dare not start.


    Lin yuechong drew his middle finger, then with Feng Tian and others, galloped away.


    "What does this gesture mean?" Longhushan someone asked.


    Green Wolf glared at him fiercely, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    "Thank you for your help." Feng Tian said.


    "It''s just a small lift." Lin Yue said, "what''s the matter with the eight brothers?"


    The eight brothers of the Feng family, whose names are arranged in the order of heaven and earth xuanhuang and universe Honghuang.


    The eldest Feng Tian, the eighth Feng Huang.


    But on weekdays, they don''t call their names.


    "The last time Lao Ba fought with people, he was not only injured, but also used the technique of burning Shou yuan. Now he is showing signs of aging." Feng Tian said very worried.


    Lin Yue nodded. Although the power of burning Shouyuan can be greatly increased, the cost is also great.


    They soon came to Lincheng, invited Hua Zhuyin over, and told the story again.


    Feng Tian carefully took out several kinds of elixirs, one of which was in the jade box. It was a purple fruit.


    "The fruit of longevity." Hua Zhuyin was also very surprised.


    "Yes, it''s tianshouguo. Because of this, those people in Longhushan are after us." Feng Tian said.


    "That''s not surprising." Hua Zhuyin said, "this fruit has only been ripe for a thousand years. It''s extremely precious. With this fruit, there''s basically no problem in refining small nine pills."


    Eight brothers a burst of joy, finally put down their heart.


    "How do you charge for alchemy?" Feng Tian asked.


    "Ask our Lord about that." Hua Zhuyin said.


    Lin Yue laughs, "look at your brotherhood, there will be no charge."


    "How can that work?" Feng Tian said, "you have saved us, but also give us alchemy in vain. We are ashamed of it. This is not good."


    "You hear me out." Lin Yue said, "in fact, I''m selfish to save you."


    The eight brothers looked at each other and didn''t understand what it meant.


    "You''ve heard about Lincheng. It''s not in harmony with schools like danzong and xuyunmen, and there have been several conflicts." Lin Yue said slowly, "although several times it was dangerous, the strength of Lin Cheng still needs to be improved."


    Feng Tian nodded, some of them understood his meaning.


    They have heard about Lincheng, and they admire it very much.


    Even a small force can confront these big sects. This momentum alone is enough to make many sects feel inferior. But this also shows that the forest city is guarded by the strong. The eight strongest of them are just breaking through the five fold void. They should not be taken seriously when they come.

 Chapter 491

    Feng Tian and other eight brothers have not joined any sects now. They travel in the rivers and lakes and act on their will.


    He once helped others, and he also formed a relationship with some sects.


    Lin Yue valued their loyalty in the world, and the development of Lin city also needed the protection of some powerful people.


    When he saw the look of the eight brothers, he seemed to see their worries¡° To tell you the truth, there are some masters guarding the forest city, but one side can''t completely rely on one or two people. In case the Master goes out to work, it''s not good for the enemy to take advantage of the opportunity, so we need to enhance the overall strength. "


    Lin Yue said, "if you can stay here, as the elder of Lincheng, there will be ten high-quality fourth-order elixirs every month."


    "Seriously?" Feng Tian asked.


    The fourth level elixir is very precious. Besides, Lin Yue specially said that it is of high quality, so it is even more precious.


    Moreover, these years, they are tired of wandering in the rivers and lakes and living in no fixed place.


    Although Lin Cheng is not powerful now, it is not easy for him to fight against such sects as Dan Zong and Xu Yunmen.


    At the beginning, Hua Zhuyin and Doudou were known in the alchemy competition of danzong.


    And these two people are also from Lincheng.


    Moreover, Lin Yue also saved them and treated them honestly. He did not use other ways to induce himself and others to join Lin Cheng¡° Seriously Lin Yue said seriously, "the elixir supply in Lincheng is of high quality and high age. The alchemists are Hua Zhuyin and Doudou. You must know about them. In this way, the quality of the elixir will be improved naturally


    Security. "


    Hua Zhuyin has already gone to refine the elixir for Feng Laoba, which also shows Lin Yue''s attitude. Whether the eight brothers of Feng family stay here or not, they will make the elixir for them.


    "You can discuss this kind of thing. Don''t stay just because I''ve helped you." Lin Yue said, "if you think all the conditions are suitable and plan to stay, this is the best."


    He doesn''t want to be kidnapped by emotion, because this kind of thing seems to be useful, but in fact it''s shameless.


    What he wants is a real win-win situation.


    It is absolutely beneficial for Feng Tian and others to stay in Lincheng. On the contrary, it has greatly enhanced the strength of Lincheng.


    In this way, with the extension of time, the relationship between the two sides will be more intimate.


    Lin Yue asked people to serve good tea and snacks, and then left the hall to give their eight brothers a separate space.


    There are still some things he didn''t say, such as Lincheng has a separate spiritual vein.


    Because what he has told us now is attractive enough. If they really want to stay, these conditions are enough.


    If you don''t want to stay, tell so much, and stay because of too much interest, you will one day leave because of the loss of interest or the appearance of greater interest.


    Lin Yue came to Su Xiaoxiao''s room and saw that her breath was steady and her face was much better.


    In any case, under the nourishment of the magic tower, under the nourishment of shenxuantianlu, the serious injury will be improved.


    Lin Yue''s mind moves, the magic tower moves, and the soft beams of light penetrate into Su Xiaoxiao''s body.


    This time, xuyunmen suffered a heavy loss, which can be regarded as a bad breath.


    Two hours later, Su Xiaoxiao woke up.


    Last time Lin Yue woke her up, she pretended to have lost her memory. But this time, if she continues to use this move, it seems that she is a bit naughty.


    But she didn''t know how to speak.


    Some things, now said, are meaningless.


    "Is it time to talk?" Lin Yue felt that she was awake, stopped running the magic tower and said softly.


    Su Xiaoxiao face a red, "chat... Chat what?"


    "It seems that your amnesia is good, then we can have a good chat." Lin Yue sat down on a chair beside the table. "I remember the first time I saw you was in the longtengguo Yiqing courtyard. You are Huakui, right?"


    "That''s right." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    "But I don''t understand. You can even deal with Bodhi holy orchid. Why do you want to do something in the dust? No one can stop you?"


    Su Xiaoxiao was silent for a moment, "when I first met you, I was really just a girl with a tragic experience."


    Lin Yue frowned, this is interesting, "is it after meeting me, let you call a super strong?"


    "Yes, it is not." Su Xiaoxiao said, "do you still remember that I was disfigured by Sima Pengyu, the puma brother of LAN Ning''er?" Su Xiaoxiao said.


    "Yes, of course." Lin Yue said, "it is because of this that you choose to leave Yiqing hospital."


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded, "at the beginning, I was disfigured. I wanted to be miserable all my life. I decided that my life was bad, but then you appeared again and made me recover."


    This Lin Yue is very clear that he used the power of the magic tower to make her reborn.


    "In the process of helping me recover, the power you used activated the secret deep in my memory." Xiaoxiao said slowly, "at the beginning, I thought it was a dream. I can''t believe it all the time."


    Lin Yue frowned, which did not occur to him.


    "Later I was convinced that that was what I had experienced in my previous life." Su Xiaoxiao said, "although my physical condition is not good, I can major in mental strength. With those memories, I can regain my profound cultivation."


    She smiles at Lin Yue, "so, thank you very much. That''s why I will help you several times."


    There are more things she didn''t say.


    The most important reason is not mentioned.


    Because now is not the time.


    "That''s all?" Lin Yue asked.


    It''s really interesting to be able to remember my past life.


    "That''s all." Su Xiaoxiao ordered a little, "my experience in this life is true, I didn''t cheat you."


    "All right." Lin Yue said.


    Although he knows that Su Xiaoxiao still has a lot to tell herself, she won''t continue to ask if she doesn''t say it.


    In any case, Su Xiaoxiao helped several times during the Lincheng crisis. No matter what her secret was, she didn''t mean anything to herself.


    "I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I just don''t know how to say it." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    "But I''ve explored your body before. It''s not suitable for cultivation at all." Lin Yue is very curious.


    Su Xiaoxiao smiles, "that''s why I focus on mental strength."


    Lin Yue knew clearly that he was able to fight against Bodhi holy orchid. His spiritual strength was so powerful that he could be called a terror.


    I just want to see her for the first time in Yiqing hospital. I can''t imagine that she is a super strong person.


    "You should cultivate yourself first. I''ll go out first and call me if I have something to do."


    Su Xiaoxiao let out a cry, and some complicated emotions flashed in his eyes as he left the background.


    "Lin Lang, you still don''t recognize me." She said quietly, "so many years, your memory has not been opened?"


    At this time, eight brothers were discussing whether to stay or go in the chamber¡° I want to stay. " Feng said, "our eight brothers have been wandering around the world for many years, and some are tired of it. Although Lin City is small in scale, it can resist the old school, which is enough to explain its strong foundation.


    He is open and aboveboard, and his practice speed is against the sky. Follow him, that''s right. "¡° Lao Ba is right. Besides, Lincheng is still in a period of rapid development. With the development of Lincheng, our status will gradually improve. If we wait until the scale of Lincheng has become large, then the ordinary strong will join in, it will never be like now


    In the world where it is valued. " Said one of them.


    "That''s true, but if you stay here, you won''t be free." One said.


    Feng Tian snorted, "freedom, freedom for so many years, not free enough?"


    When people see feng Tian saying this, they know that he also has a decision.


    When Lin Yue came back to the hall, he saw that they had finished their discussion.


    "Lord Lin, we''ve decided to stay." Feng Tian said, "but we have a request that we don''t sign a contract. If one day we want to go out for a walk, we can go at any time."


    "No problem." Lin Yue said, "the elders of Lin Cheng don''t sign contracts. They come and go freely and don''t demand anything."


    "That''s great." Feng Tian felt a little embarrassed, "we decided to stay!"


    "In this case, I''ll ask someone to arrange your room and the secret room for your practice." Lin Yue said with a smile, "and in the evening, hold a banquet to announce the good news of your joining!"


    With the addition of Feng Tianba brothers, the strength of Lincheng has been further improved.


    After eight people entered the arranged secret room, their faces changed, because in the secret room, the aura was dense and pure!


    "My God, Lin Cheng has a spiritual vein!" Feng Laosan was very surprised and said, "it''s really worthwhile to join Lincheng this time."


    Feng Tianba brothers were very surprised and praised for the accident.


    The importance of a spiritual pulse is self-evident.


    As we all know, there are only three major branches in the state of Da Xuan, and the royal family has a unique spiritual vein. Unexpectedly, there is also one in the small forest city.


    In this way, the practice speed in Lincheng is several times faster.


    There are plenty of elixirs and pure aura. I''m afraid practitioners are reluctant to leave such a place.


    "Brother Feng Huang''s injury has been a long time. Why is it so far?" Lin Yue asked.


    Although it costs a lot to use the technique of burning Shou yuan, it doesn''t break out immediately. It takes a while for the aging in the body to become obvious. Feng Tian said helplessly, "to tell you the truth, we have been to danzong to seek for elixir. But danzong said that the fruit of Tianshou is extremely precious, and the lion opened his mouth. Even if all the savings of our eight brothers are not enough, we went to find the fruit of Tianshou


    I found one deep in the back of Longhu Mountain, so I waited for it to mature before taking it off. I didn''t expect that I was discovered by Longhu Mountain when I was fighting with the guardian spirit beast. " Lin Yue nodded. They were lucky enough to find such precious things.

 Chapter 492

    Lin Cheng held a big banquet to celebrate the joining of the eight brothers of the Feng family.


    From now on, the high-level forces of Lincheng have begun to take shape. There are more than ten strong people who break the virtual realm, plus two excellent alchemists, laying the foundation for the development of Lincheng.


    "I''m sorry, Wan Qing. I''ve neglected you for so many things." Lin Yue apologizes to Wan Qing at the banquet.


    Wan Qing smiles and shakes his head. "It''s urgent. It''s understandable."


    In addition to the new eight brothers of the Feng family, all the people in Lincheng have seen Wanqing''s Qingfeng and respect her very much.


    Because in people''s minds, the Phoenix family is a legendary existence, which needs to be looked up to.


    "Things here are almost done. I will return to the eternal dark place as soon as possible to find the zuwu stone and fulfill the wish of master Yuyu." Lin Yue said to her with divine sense.


    At that time, I felt a bad premonition in the eternal dark place, so I rushed back.


    I can''t say why it is, but it''s usually accurate.


    Wan counted and nodded. He just remembered this. She must fulfill the master''s last wish.


    It''s good to come back here these days. After all, the ghost king is chasing Lin Yue everywhere now. There''s a great risk of being found when he goes back. Let''s avoid the limelight for a while.


    After the banquet, Hua Zhuyin came to Lin Yue''s room.


    "What''s the matter with Wanqing?" She asked, pretending not to care.


    "In the dark place of the ages." Lin Yue said, and told her the whole story.


    "Such a legendary story, then she will be with you in the future?" Hua Zhuyin said.


    Because of Yu Yu''s advice, let Wan Qing follow Lin Yue.


    "She will be in Lincheng in the future." Lin Yue said, "besides, she has a strong man here, isn''t she?"


    Hua Zhuyin smiles, "do you really think so?"


    "Really." Lin Yue said seriously.


    Hua Zhuyin looked at him with a sneer, "such a beautiful woman is still a Phoenix. Can you resist it?"


    "Who do you think I am?" Lin Yue said, "we are pure fighting friendship."


    Hua Zhuyin gave him a white look, unwilling to say more about it, "be careful in the future. Don''t go to such a dangerous place as the eternal nether world."


    Lin Yue''s heart warms. After all, she cares about herself.


    "The promise to master Wanqing has not been fulfilled yet. I always have to fulfill it. Otherwise, my words will not be true, which will also affect my heart of war." Lin Yue said.


    Hua Zhuyin sighed, "then you should be more careful. You will come back as soon as you finish."


    Lin Yue held her in his arms, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    The next morning, Lin Yue opens his eyes and looks at Hua Zhuyin. He smiles a little. When he wants to kiss her, he suddenly frowns.


    At this time, Hua Zhuyin also opened his eyes, and there was a chill in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Lin Yue said.


    At this time, a group of people are galloping towards the forest city.


    Qingyue, Xiaobai, the eight brothers of the Feng family, and others, have arrived in the air.


    Lin Yue and Hua Zhuyin also appeared immediately.


    There are about a thousand people.


    Among them, there is green Wolf.


    Well, it must be the people from Longhushan who came to ask for the explanation.


    The eight brothers of the Feng family look at each other and naturally know that it''s because of the trouble they have caused Lin Cheng. They can''t help feeling guilty.


    "Lin Yue, how dare you At the front, an old man with yellow hair yelled, "even I dare to move the things in dragon and tiger mountain. I really think we can''t bully dragon and tiger mountain!"


    Lin Yue saw the old man for the first time, but when he saw the hair, he knew that he was Huang Long, known as Huangxian man, and he was the leader of Longhu Mountain.


    "Huang Da is in charge of the family. I don''t know where you started?" Lin Yue asked with a smile.


    "You''re pretending!" The green Wolf said angrily, "it''s you who helped the eight brothers of the Feng family and robbed the fruit of longevity!"


    Lin Yue took a look at him and said faintly, "as far as I know, tianshouguo is not in your Longhushan courtyard, but they found it in the mountain behind your sect."


    "Hum, the things in the back mountain also belong to the dragon and tiger mountain!" Green Wolf said.


    "Fart!" Feng Tian said, "we also specially checked that it''s not your sphere of influence at all. It''s natural resources and treasures. Those who are destined to know it!"


    "That place is closest to our dragon and tiger mountain. Of course it belongs to us!" Green Wolf rightfully said, "if you take it, you steal it from us!"


    People are speechless. It''s unreasonable.


    "Now you are closest to Lincheng, so should you be in charge of Lincheng?" Lin Yue sneered.


    "We are not here today to discuss with you! Instead, hand in the fruit of longevity and apologize, and we''ll consider sparing you. " Huang Long said.


    "I can''t give you anything. I''ve already taken pills." Lin Yue said, "as for apology, I really can''t think of any reason to apologize."


    Huanglong is the best at breaking the void, but Lincheng has Qingyue, so it''s not a big problem.


    "Younger martial brother Qingyue, it''s not that I don''t give you face. Look at your apprentice''s attitude!" Huang Long turned to Qingyue and said, "we''re here today. We don''t want to make a big deal. We just want him to hand over the things and apologize. Isn''t it too much?"


    Qingyue smiles, "brother Huanglong, to tell you the truth, I really don''t realize that tianshouguo belongs to you. This kind of natural material and local treasure belongs to whoever gets it. It''s right."


    Huang long practiced five hundred years earlier than him, so before things get worse, he should address his elder martial brother politely.


    Qing Yue''s words also show that his attitude is the same as Lin Yue''s.


    Huang Long''s face darkened and the atmosphere became tense.


    "Big boss, since they don''t know how to praise, then we don''t have to give them face!" Green Wolf hate said.


    "Lin Yue, let me ask you again, do you want to apologize or not?" Huang Long said coldly.


    In order to avoid the tragedy of xuyunmen, he was taken advantage of by the demons, so he only took more than half of the troops this time. Twelve of them were the same as Lincheng.


    It''s just the disciples of Lingying realm who have an advantage.


    "Huang Da is in charge of refining a high-quality medium level elixir. How much does danzong charge you?" Lin Yue asked suddenly.


    They were surprised, but Lin Yue suddenly asked.


    "Why do you ask that?" Huang Long frowned. This is a trade secret.


    After all, there is no unified standard for danzong''s fees. They treat different sects and have different relationships¡° As you know, one of Lin Cheng''s alchemists is master Hua Zhuyin, who won the championship in the alchemy conference, and the other is Doudou, a genius of alchemy. If Longhushan cooperates with Lin Cheng, they need four kinds of elixirs, which are all made by themselves. The cost of alchemy is very high


    Only half of danzong''s money will be collected Lin Yue said.


    Of course, the cost of alchemy refers to the labor cost, excluding the raw materials.


    Because even for the same kind of elixir, the year and quality of raw materials are different, and the price is also very different.


    Lin Yue was not afraid of the dragon and tiger mountain, but felt that there was no need to solve some problems by force.


    Although the relationship between Longhushan and danzong is very good, it is based on interests.


    Even if I didn''t succeed in cooperating with Longhushan this time, I still have to disgust danzong.


    After all, Lin Yue thinks that the biggest opponent at present is not xuyunmen, not Longhushan, but danzong.


    With the development of alchemy business in Lincheng, the contradiction with danzong is also growing.


    Moreover, they have already had an irreconcilable conflict with Jiang Lin, the young master of danzong, so one day, they will fight against danzong.


    The relationship network of danzong was too large, and before the development of alchemy business in Lincheng, it almost covered most of the sects.


    If we go to war, we should not only face the problems of danzong, but also face the sects behind danzong.


    This is why Lin Yuejue''s danzong is the most dangerous.


    People in Longhushan looked at each other, and the cost of alchemy was reduced by half, which saved a lot of money.


    "Don''t try to deceive us in this way. If we cheat in the elixir, aren''t we miserable?" Green wolf saw that everyone was moved and said in a hurry.


    "I''m discussing this with you in charge. When will dragon and tiger mountain be replaced by you in charge, elder green Wolf?" Lin Yue gave a cold hum.


    Green Wolf face a red, "I just don''t trust you."¡° Lin Cheng sincerely asks for cooperation. As for your worry about the elixir, it''s not a problem at all. At present, alchemy is the focus of cooperation between Lincheng and some sects. If something goes wrong, it will destroy our signboard. For such a thing, we should pay attention to it


    I won''t do it. " Lin Yue said, "you don''t want to cooperate with Longhushan and Lincheng. Did you take advantage of danzong?"


    All the people in Longhushan look at green Wolf, because he is in charge of purchasing the elixir.


    "You''re talking nonsense, bloody mouth!" Green Wolf is very excited to say.


    "I just casually said, don''t be so excited, otherwise it''s OK, everyone will think it''s OK." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    Green Wolf secretly scolded, originally nothing, he said so, is really something.


    Longhushan people look at his eyes, more full of doubt.


    "Well, I will consider Lord Lin''s suggestion." Huang Long said, "it''s just that there is a lack of four kinds of elixirs. We don''t provide the original elixirs to danzong any more, but we purchase them directly. Lin Cheng can''t do it."


    Lin Yue understood what he meant. At present, the main way of cooperation is to provide elixirs for customers, and then Lin Cheng charges part of the cost for refining.


    For example, danzong cooperated with Linglong Baodi to purchase a large number of miraculous drugs.


    Huang long worried that Lincheng did not have such a channel, so he could not guarantee that he could provide the elixir on time¡° Huang Da is in charge of the family. He purchases the elixir directly from danzong. I believe you know the source of the elixir Lin Yue said, "although Linglong Baodi is planted with elixir, the year is very short and the proportion of elixir is ordinary. It can''t be compared with wild elixir at all


    ¡£¡±


    As he said this, he took out a magic pill made by Hua Zhuyin and threw it to Huang long.


    "This is the elixir refined by Lin Cheng. You can have a look first." Huang Long took it, sniffed it, and his eyes flashed.

 Chapter 493

    This elixir in Huanglong''s hand is several times better than the one purchased from danzong!


    And he was sure that the quality of the elixir used in refining the elixir was absolutely excellent.


    He conveniently dragged the elixir with aura and passed it on to the elders.


    "Although this elixir is good, I''m afraid it can''t be mass produced." Huang Long said.


    After all, this elixir is excellent, and the elixir needed is also extremely precious.


    Lin Yue said with a smile, "don''t worry about Huang Da. We have our own purchasing channels. The elixirs eaten by people in Lincheng are all of this quality. "


    He pointed to the disciple of Lingying realm, "you will show the elixir you take to Huang Da, and then go to the Dan room to get it."


    "Yes." The disciple pointed by Lin Yue was very excited. Unexpectedly, the city master talked to him.


    He carefully took out a elixir and gave it to Huang long.


    Huang Long took it in his hand and looked at it. Although it was only a third grade elixir, its efficacy was excellent. So the elixir used was also excellent.


    He believed that what Lin Yue said was true, because if all this had been arranged in advance, then all the people in Lin City would be Movie Masters.


    At this time, the elders of dragon and tiger mountain have looked at the elixirs one by one. They all nodded their heads and were very satisfied.


    I haven''t seen such a high quality conscience Dan for many years.


    This medicine is better than that provided by danzong. It''s definitely a good pill.


    "Elder green Wolf, what do you think?" Asked Huang long.


    "Dan is a good Dan. The price will not be cheap." Green Wolf said.


    "In order to show our sincerity, the price of the first 1000 elixirs is the same as that of danzong." Lin Yue said, "if you agree, let''s talk about the follow-up."


    Lin Yue''s elixirs are all from the ten thousand mu of Holy Land in the magic tower. They don''t need to be purchased from abroad, so the price can completely consume Dan Zong.


    As his voice fell, some elders of Longhu Mountain could not help but be happy. If it wasn''t for Huang Long''s presence, they would have jumped up.


    Dan works several times better, but the price is still the same. Where can I find such a good thing?


    They regard this as the welfare given by Lin Cheng and the apology for the change.


    Lin Yue didn''t care what they thought. If he thought so, he would be better. He would not guess his own intention.


    As long as Longhushan cooperates with Lincheng, the relationship with danzong is bound to be stiff, which is the most important thing.


    Moreover, once the two sides cooperate, the rest of the sects will surely wonder why Longhushan chose Lincheng instead of danzong. They will certainly come to investigate at that time.


    Although Lin Cheng has cooperated with some sects and they are very satisfied, the influence of these sects is still limited.


    If the cooperation between Longhushan and Lincheng, it would be like an advertisement for Lincheng.


    The dispute between Lincheng and danzong will surely happen sooner or later.


    After the last virtual cloud gate attack on Lincheng, linyue also began to think about the development of Lincheng.


    Maybe one day, he will leave here, so the development of Lincheng must not rely on one or two people alone, but improve its comprehensive ability.


    In order to reach the level that one day he wants to go to the state of Da Xuan and will not worry about the safety of Lin Cheng.


    So now, we must pave the way for the development of Lincheng.


    "I''ll think about it." Huang long pondered for a moment and said, "Lord Lin, excuse me."


    With that, he led the crowd and turned away.


    Some elders are worried and puzzled. They want Huang Long to decide on the spot.


    "They''re gone. It seems that there''s no possibility of cooperation." Xiaobai said.


    Lin Yue laughs, "in this way, it is basically certain that they will cooperate."


    "Why?" People don''t understand.


    "Huang long did this just to avoid tearing the skin with Dan Zong. Maybe there are some elixirs being refined in Dan Zong. If he agrees on the spot, it means that he will turn over with Dan Zong and they may lose a lot." Lin Yue said.


    The crowd nodded, but the Lord thought carefully.


    "I expect that they will send someone to come these days, but it should be in the form of secret cooperation." Lin Yue said, "if so, promise him."


    As long as we cooperate with Lincheng once, we will certainly continue to cooperate, and then we will have less cooperation with danzong, or even complete cooperation with Lincheng.


    At that time, danzong will be aware that even if Lincheng keeps a secret, the news of cooperation between Longhushan and Lincheng will be revealed sooner or later.


    Pang Tong nodded, "I know, Lord, are you going to leave again?"


    Lin Yue nodded. He still wanted to go to the eternal dark place to fulfill his promise.


    "Master, I plan to go out tomorrow. Is there anything wrong with the sect?" Back in the living room, Lin Yue asked.


    "It''s OK. Just go ahead and be careful." Qingyue said.


    Lin Yue nodded and pondered for a moment, but he still wanted to ask, "master, do you know that in those days, master yeqingxuan ever got the ghost pearl?"


    Qingyue''s face changed, "why do you suddenly ask this... Do you also get the ghost bead?"


    He thought that Lin Yue''s strength had been improved by two levels in such a short period of time, and he understood something in his heart.


    The most precious thing in the eternal nether world is the ghost pearl.


    Lin Yue nodded. There was no need to hide this from Qing Yue.


    As soon as Qingyue''s momentum was boosted, Shenzhi carefully swept Lin Yue.


    But then he shook his head. He had heard that if he wanted to get the ghost bead, he had to promise the ghost king an additional condition.


    But the ghost King''s means, even if he did something, could not be seen by his cultivation.


    On the day when yedaoxuan disappeared for 900 years, Qingyue saw all that yedaoxuan disciple Fusheng saw.


    The shadow on daoxuan peak flickers, and there are demonized virtual shadow and blood eyes!


    Daoxuan peak is protected by prohibition, and only yeqingxuan can enter quietly.


    And night green Xuan, hearsay once got ghost bead, also say, he also promised the request of ghost king.


    So Qingyue has guessed that the strange appearance of yeqingxuan may be related to the ghost beads of that year.


    It''s just that he got the ghost bead long enough. Whether it is or not, Qingyue can''t be sure.


    But everything will happen after yeqingxuan breaks through the realm of deification.


    It is said that night Qingxuan devoured the ghost bead and got the strength to break through.


    But all this is the conjecture of outsiders, and they are not easy to ask.


    Now that Lin Yue suddenly asked about it, it must have something to do with the additional conditions.


    Over the years, ghost beads have been sent out a lot, but no one knows the additional conditions of the ghost king.


    "Yes, I swallowed the refining ghost beads, and my strength was improved so soon." Lin Yue said, "attachment conditions..."


    He said to Qingyue with his divine sense that it must matter a lot.


    Because everyone who gets the ghost bead has promised the additional conditions of the ghost king, which matters a lot.


    Qingyue''s face turned black. She didn''t speak for a long time. At last, she looked at Lin Yue and asked, "are you serious?"


    Although he knew that Lin Yue could not cheat him, he still wanted to make sure.


    Lin Yue nodded, "seriously."


    Qingyue frowned, "then you..."


    "Don''t worry, the ghost of the ghost king has let me burn it to ashes with the netherworld fire." Lin Yue said.


    Qingyue was relieved for a long time. Although getting rid of the ghost of the ghost king is not as simple as that, Lin Yue must have his own way to deal with it.


    Before 50 years old, there are already seven levels of breaking the void. If there is no secret, no one will believe it.


    But he won''t ask Lin Yue how to do it. It''s Lin Yue''s privacy.


    "Don''t tell anyone about it." Qingyue said.


    "What about martial uncle daoxuan that night?" Lin Yue asked.


    "I''m going to go back to tiandaozong and discuss it with him now." Qingyue said, "only in this way, I can''t take care of the safety of Lincheng for the time being."


    This is a problem. There was Shura in the past. Together with Xiaobai, Lincheng is relatively safe.


    If Qingyue leaves, Xiaobai is the only one. If the big forces attack, Lincheng can''t stand it.


    "Why don''t I go to tiandaozong and invite elder martial brother daoxuan to Lincheng?" Qingyue said.


    "That''s a good feeling." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    It''s great to have such a master.


    "OK, it''s so decided. You should do what you want. Just go back to zongmen when you have time and tell me." Qingyue said.


    There is no strict time limit for tiandaozong''s disciples to go out for training, but they don''t go back to the sect for a long time. When they go back, they always have to report why they have been there for such a long time. Otherwise, they are too undisciplined.


    Especially now that the evil robbery has not been eliminated and the cult of worshiping the moon is in full swing, the disciples of the sect should have been waiting for orders in the sect.


    "I see, master." Lin Yue said.


    Indeed, he has not returned to tiandaozong for a long time.


    I don''t know why, except for qingyuefeng, he seems to have no nostalgia for tiandaozong.


    The next day, he and Wanqing flew to the eternal nether world.


    Although they know that it is not so easy to find zuwushi, they will never have a chance if they don''t find it.


    When they were near Heishan, they changed their looks. They didn''t look the same several times. They were afraid of being recognized.


    If you see the nether world, go to Heishan first.


    Last time Lin Yue met that ghost Li Tong in Heishan, and he almost hit the road.


    The place of the eternal nether world is the place where the spirit of the great Xuanguo is most vigorous.


    With the passage of time, the spirit of the ghost is more and more fierce.


    However, in the eternal nether world, there are not only ghost kings and other ghosts, but also some spirit beasts.


    After all, the coverage of this ancient dark place is too large, and it is the largest of the three forbidden areas.


    When Lin Yue and his wife entered the eternal nether world, they found that no one was searching for them.


    After all, if you can''t find people one day, it''s basically hard to find them.


    Although the ghost king was extremely angry, there was no way.


    In this way, let Lin Yue relax a little. The area of the nether world is so wide, where can we find the zuwu stone?

 Chapter 494

    Zuwu stone is the most precious and the source of sorcery.


    The witch power that it gives to the tianwu clan is also recovered after the clan''s death.


    According to the last member of tianwu clan, the secret of zuwu stone is unknown to outsiders, so it should still be in a corner of this area.


    Lin Yue needs to find the zuwu stone, and then drop a drop of blood containing obsession on Yuyu onto the zuwu stone, and then get the chance of heaven: the time when Tianyuan suffered a devastating disaster.


    The tianwu clan explored the opportunity of heaven and suffered the punishment of heaven. The famous and decent families took advantage of the opportunity and slaughtered nearly one million people of tianwu clan.


    More and more people die here, and their anger is trapped in it, unable to release, forming a vicious circle.


    According to Yu Yu, the fierce spirit of the nether world is becoming more and more powerful. Only when we find the zuwu stone and find out what the tianwu people have been searching for can the anger of those ancestors dissipate and the pattern of the nether world be broken.


    But where to start? This is a problem.


    "Why don''t we choose a location to start with, and then we''ll do a carpet search." Wan Qing suggested.


    "At the beginning, master Yuyu must have searched more than once or twice." Lin Yue asked.


    Wan nodded. "I searched many times, but I didn''t find it."


    "Master Yuyu is in the realm of transforming the spirit. We haven''t found anything in the carpet search for several times. If we do the same, we won''t find any clues." Lin Yue said.


    Wan Qing agreed. What should we do?


    "Wanqing, think about it. In the process of Yuyu''s search, which places have not been to, such as Guiwang house?" Lin Yue said.


    "The master said that in order to avoid suspicion, she had never been in the cave of the powerful one." Wan Qing said.


    "In that case, the ghost King''s mansion must have never been there. Is this area still the rest of the powerful people who transform gods?" Lin Yue asked.


    They all communicate with God for fear of being discovered.


    "As far as I know, there is also a green fox king." Wan Qing said, "as for some of the hidden world strong, it is not clear."


    "Green fox king? Is that the one from Qingqiang family? " Lin Yue asked.


    Wan nodded, "yes."


    "No wonder Niu Dali is so afraid of his wife. It turns out that there is such an old monster. It''s not good to be afraid." Lin Yue laughed. "At present, our goal is the ghost palace and the green fox palace."


    Both of them are the strong ones who transform gods. At present, with their cultivation, there is no way to get close to them.


    "The first target, ghost palace." Lin Yue thought for a moment and said.


    After all, he has made Chunji into a puppet, and Chunji has a special relationship with the ghost king, so he can get more information.


    And green fox king, now in addition to know that he is a strong God, know nothing.


    They first found a secluded place and opened up a cave as a place to live. After all, this kind of thing can''t be done in one day or two.


    After opening the cave and setting up the Dharma array, Lin Yue contacted Chunji with his divine sense and went to a quiet place to meet her.


    "Master!" Chun Ji respectfully said with divine sense.


    In order to be cautious, Lin Yue wears a invisibility cloak and communicates with her.


    Once again, Lin Yue asked him to pay special attention to whether there were any special stones.


    After Chunji got the order, she went back, and Lin Yue was relieved to wait for the news.


    After all, Chun Ji can''t go to the ghost palace too deliberately, otherwise, with his character, she will be suspicious.


    What''s more, the ghost in red needs to be served and needs to find the right time.


    During this period, in addition to cultivation, Lin Yue used induction to release the insects.


    Many insects have died or been eaten by natural enemies like frogman, and some of them have changed.


    So far, a total of two have given birth to six wings, promoted to the fourth level, but compared with the previous six wing golden silkworm, they have mutated into black.


    Maybe it''s because of the fierce spirit here. Lin Yue named them the king of ghost eating insects.


    He did not take them back, but let them continue to grow.


    Because the insects at this stage are of limited help to him.


    So far, he has three fourth order insect kings, one six winged golden silkworm and two soul eating insect kings.


    The former six winged golden silkworm helped him to do a lot of things. Last time, there were two left to enter the eternal nether world, but one was killed by Gui Li Tong. What a pity.


    That day, Chunji came to the ghost palace.


    "Wang, why are you so unhappy?" She saw that the ghost king was drinking blood wine.


    "The guy who got the ghost bead didn''t find it. It seems that he ran away completely!" The ghost king said coldly.


    "My king, if everything happened, you don''t want to think about it any more. If you feel angry and have no place to spread it, just vent it on me." Chunji''s eyes are full of water, all of which are flattering.


    "You goblin." Ghost King color of smile, will he stopped to the bosom.


    "Wang, let''s change our environment today. We are always here. We are tired of it. It''s not exciting." Chun Ji Du said.


    "Good." The ghost King took him and came to the guard camp.


    "Wang, you..." Chunji''s face changed.


    The ghost King''s mansion is very big. There is a guard camp in it. Its strength is to break the void. There are 12 people in total. They are all cultivated by the ghost king and loyal.


    She didn''t expect that the ghost king would bring her here.


    "Don''t be afraid, let go, just think they don''t exist." The ghost king said with a smile, "is this exciting?"


    Then, the clothes were broken, and the spring scenery began.


    The twelve bodyguards did not squint and looked serious.


    "It''s boring... En..." Chunji said, "they''re like zombies one by one. I''m not interested."


    Just now, she had looked at this side carefully and found no special stone.


    "Well, I''ll take you to another place." The ghost King took her in his arms and came to the place where the slaves were.


    The servants of the ghost King''s house are all female ghosts or beasts. Seeing the appearance of chiguoguo, they are blushing, but they dare not speak.


    The women here have been spoiled by the ghost king, but it''s the first time to do so in public.


    Ghost King seems to be more excited, holding Chun Ji, but also for several positions.


    Chunji also took the opportunity to look again, and found nothing.


    She did not ask for a change of venue for fear of arousing suspicion.


    Before the eyes of many female slaves, the ghost King completed this wonderful performance of needle and gauge, and returned with full enjoyment. He was in a better mood.


    "Stay here with me." "Ghost king said," accompany a few days to go back


    Anyway, Chunji is a ghost in red. Although they are stiff, he doesn''t want to fight again because of Chunji.


    "Listen to the king." Chunji is full of tenderness.


    In the next few days, the two almost went crazy fighting everywhere, but unfortunately, the yard where the ghost tree grew had never been.


    "Beauty, are there any places we haven''t been to these days?" The ghost king held her.


    "Let me see." Chunji bit her finger gently, "Oh, by the way, the small courtyard of ghost tree hasn''t gone yet. If I sit on the branch of ghost tree..."


    "Good idea! You are a grinding goblin. I like you more and more. " The ghost king said with a smile, and then took her to a courtyard, opened many prohibitions, and came to a tree.


    The trunk of the tree is dark, with no green leaves, but twigs.


    If you look carefully, there are many words and patterns on the tree trunk.


    These are not man-made, but natural.


    It is in this tree that every hundred years, a ghost bead can be produced.


    Chunji is happy that this is the most mysterious place in the ghost palace.


    However, she restrained her emotions, accompanied the ghost King happily and observed carefully.


    On the main trunk of the ghost tree, there is a stone tablet. I don''t know if it is the stone mentioned by Lin Yue.


    She intended to print this picture in her mind, but the tree shakes a little.


    "Wang, keep it down." She said.


    "What''s the matter?" The ghost king was puzzled.


    "I tried too hard to shake the ghost tree. Isn''t this your treasure?" Chunji said whining.


    "You are my baby, too!" The ghost king said with a smile.


    But even so, the swing of the branches is much smaller.


    Chunji took the opportunity to clearly record the front of the stele.


    After that, Chunji said goodbye to the ghost king and went back to the ghost ghost ghost in red.


    "Report to the ghost king, Chunji went straight home." A kid came to report it.


    He saw Chunji enter the room of the ghost in red with his own eyes, and then he came back in a hurry to report.


    "All right, step back." Ghost king said, frowned, "it seems that I am suspicious, good, next time to reward her well."


    Chunji first went back to Hongyi cave. The next day, she came to a secluded place.


    "What do you find?" Asked Lin Yue, who was invisible.


    Chunji showed Lin Yue the stone tablet she saw on the ghost tree.


    Lin Yue can''t be sure. He imprints the portrait in his mind and asks Chunji to go back first.


    He went back to the cave and let Wanqing have a look.


    "I''m not sure¡° Wan Qing said, "because it''s only positive. I just remember that the master once said that zuwushi would feel warm if he touched it with his hand."


    "Why didn''t master Yuyu say that at that time?" Lin Yue said.


    When he accepted the netherworld fire, he saw the ghost of Yuyu.


    "The master told me that although she speculated that there would be someone refining the netherworld fire, she was not sure that this person must be one who fulfilled her promise." Wan Qing smiles apologetically.


    "..." Lin Yue was stunned, "master Yuyu can''t infer. Don''t I know about it?"¡° The master said, "you can''t deduce." Wan Qing took a look at him. "That''s why he said to let me follow you. It''s also to make sure what kind of person you are. If you can trust me, I will tell you this information."

 Chapter 495

    Lin Yue frowned. He didn''t understand what it meant.


    The tianwu clan can even spy on the secrets of heaven. What can they not deduce?


    Wan Qing can''t say it. He just said that Yu Yu had been promoted, but he didn''t get any results.


    That being the case, let it go.


    Now the point is to know that zuwu stone is warm. If you touch it with your hand, it is warm.


    Yuyu is really cautious. He didn''t tell him this at the beginning.


    "Lin Yue, won''t you be angry?" Wan Qing asked in a low voice.


    "No, it''s understandable. After all, we didn''t know each other before. It''s not normal to tell me everything." Lin Yue said with a smile, "but now you tell me, do you trust me completely?"


    Wan nodded, "although we don''t know each other for a long time, now I think we can trust you completely."


    She experienced some things with Lin Yue, and followed him back to Lin City. Even though he had been a demon, it didn''t matter.


    A person''s quality has nothing to do with his race.


    Demons have good people, and humans have many bad people.


    Although she was also curious, what was Lin Yue''s identity.


    Because she followed him to Lincheng and knew that he was a human being.


    "In that case, is there any other key information that I didn''t tell you?" Lin Yue asked.


    If he had known that zuwushi was Wen''s, he would have told Chunji to have a try. Now he would let her have a try.


    So he wants to ask if there are any other clues. If there are any, let''s tell Chunji, don''t do it one by one, it''s too much trouble¡° The rest is gone, because the master''s understanding of zuwushi comes from her parents, and she has never seen it before. " Wan Qing said, "but the master said that even if the zuwu stone lost its power, it would not be an ordinary stone,


    But we have to find zuwushi. "


    Lin Yue is clear about the loss of sorcery, because Yu Yu said that after seeing zuwu stone, she would drop her obsessive blood on zuwu stone. Then zuwu stone would spy on the time of Tianyuan land disaster, but it would consume all sorcery.


    After listening to what Wan Qing said just now, it seems that the ancestral sorcery stone is still useful after the sorcery power is consumed.


    It''s just that they don''t know how to use it.


    Lin Yue communicates with Chunji with his divine sense and tells her whether the stone tablet on the ghost tree is cool or warm.


    Chunji said that she might have to wait for a while, because now she goes to the ghost king, and the frequency is too frequent, which will make him suspicious.


    Lin Yue said that there is no problem, just follow her own rhythm.


    I''d rather wait than let her leak and be killed, because in this way, it''s more difficult to get the news from the ghost palace.


    Chunji takes orders to go back, and Lin Yue walks around.


    Because of the unique environment, there are some rare and precious elixirs in the eternal nether world. You can pick some when you have nothing to do.


    Although the ten thousand mu Lingtian medicine in the magic tower is complete, it can save more.


    Now Lincheng is developing rapidly, and the elixir is very important.


    It''s like this these days. I usually practice in the cave. When I''m free, I come out to look for some elixirs and wait for Chunji''s feedback.


    On that day, Lin Yue was collecting herbs. Suddenly, there was a big thunder in the air and dark clouds rolled.


    He looked up, according to the intensity of the thunder, it should be that someone is going to cross the thunder.


    Click!


    A purple gold photoelectric, across the sky.


    "The purple gold thunder robbery in the realm of transforming God?" Lin Yue frowned and murmured.


    He looked in the direction of thunder, behind a mountain range.


    He galloped away, flew to a mountain, sat on it and watched.


    See road purple gold thunder, break into a valley.


    If there is no guess, the cave of the robber is in this valley.


    The power of thunder in the air is more and more powerful, condensing into a purple dragon, roaring away.


    Then, second, third


    One with a purple dragon, heavy bombardment and go.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a strong thunderstorm." Lin Yue was secretly surprised.


    He can''t resist the thunder robbery of such intensity at present.


    The whole valley was blasted to a hundred meter deep pit.


    But the air mine penalty is still going on.


    "Who is this to rob?" Lin Yue murmured.


    At this time, the purple golden Thunder Dragon in the air gathered and circled, grew bigger and bigger, and finally condensed into a huge dragon, roaring away.


    All of a sudden, the purple gold is shining and the dust is flying.


    Lin Yue narrowed his eyes and waited for the dust to settle. He found that the valley had been cut off a hundred meters deep.


    At this time, the dark clouds in the air dissipated. I don''t know whether the robbery was successful or failed.


    After watching the excitement, he continued to look for some panacea.


    Two hours later, when he was picking a four grade elixir, a purple hairy thing rolled out of the grass.


    It was a small purple fox like animal with blood all over, blood hanging from the corners of its mouth, tears in its eyes, and a trace of hope for survival.


    "Purple fox, Wanqing said that Qingqiang and others belong to the family of green foxes. It seems that there are also purple foxes." Lin Yue frowned, "how could it hurt like this?"


    Seeing green Fox''s pitiful eyes, Lin Yue couldn''t help holding her up and exploring. He found that the veins in her body were cracked and her vitality was disappearing.


    "Can you see what level of spirit beast it is?" Lin Yue used his divine sense to communicate with xiaojungou.


    "All the animal pills are broken. I can''t see them." Xiaojun said lazily, "but there is one thing, the rank before the injury is certainly not low, otherwise the general spirit beast would have died long ago."


    "Well, when I saw Xiaojun, it was similar to this." Lin Yue thought of seeing Xiaojun''s tragedy in Honghuang Shenyu. He not only felt that she was more pitiful.


    "Save it. Anyway, you don''t have anything to do now. It''s just a consumption of spiritual power." Xiaojun said.


    "That''s what I think." Lin Yue''s magic tower moved, and soft beams of light penetrated into purple Fox''s body.


    As he walked, he came to the cave.


    "There are purple foxes?" Wan Qing was very surprised.


    "You don''t know." Lin Yue thought she knew, "look, she''s hurt. It''s pathetic. I''ll take her to heal first."


    Wan nodded and watched Lin Yue enter the secret room, muttering, "I didn''t hear that there are purple foxes in this area, but there are many green foxes."


    The soft light beam continuously penetrated into the purple Fox''s body. It lasted for three hours before it stopped.


    Purple Fox''s injury finally stabilized, temporarily saved his life.


    Lin Yue put her aside for a rest.


    He meditated in situ, swallowed a pill, and began to absorb the medicine to recover.


    Purple fox lying on the ground, quietly looking at Lin Yue, eyes full of gratitude.


    The next day, Lin Yue opens his eyes, holds the purple fox, and continues to run the magic tower to heal her.


    After another three hours, the body of purple fox finally condensed a beast pill, and Lin Yue stopped.


    "Although it''s only a second-order spirit beast at present, at least its life has been saved. Let''s make a good recovery." Lin Yue touched the head of purple fox.


    Purple fox licked his finger, thanks.


    Purple fox condensed animal Dan, can walk, but did not leave the meaning.


    Lin Yue''s light beam into her body made her very comfortable, and the breath made people not want to leave.


    Fortunately, Lin Yue did not drive her away. Instead, he put her in the secret room and teased her occasionally.


    A few days later, Lin Yue put her in the secret room and went out by himself.


    "Master, I found a chance to touch the stone tablet on the sacred tree. It was very cold and definitely not warm." Chunji said.


    "OK, I see. You continue to observe. If there is a warm stone, please let me know." Lin Yue said.


    "Yes." Chunji said and left.


    She can''t come out too long. Even if Lin Yue is invisible now, they can communicate with each other with divine sense, but safety is the first thing.


    In this way, there is no clue in the ghost King''s house, but there is no clue in the green fox King''s house.


    He asked Chunji about the fox king, and she didn''t know much about it.


    It''s only said that it''s said that the king of green fox is a woman. She hasn''t shown her face for many years. Many people are rumored to have died.


    Lin Yue is very helpless now. Since there is no trace of zuwushi in the ghost King''s house, he has to transfer the target to the green fox king.


    Although there is no clue at present, we have to find a way.


    The problem now is that no one knows where the cave is.


    Lin Yue has asked where Chunji niuli''s cave is, and the six winged golden silkworm flies out of the cuff towards the cave.


    At present, we have to let Liuyi Jincan follow Qingqiang. One day, she should go to the king of blue and white. At least she will get some useful information.


    Purple fox saw Lin Yue come back, paws gently stroked Lin Yue''s legs.


    Lin Yue picked her up, turned over and had a quick look, "it''s a female fox."


    In his mind, he thought that the green fox king was a mother.


    Purple fox Leng for a while, then directly quit, seems to have been greatly humiliated, directly jump to the ground from Lin Yue''s arms, looking at him with fierce eyes.


    "You are a hooligan." Xiao Jun''s voice of banter rings out.


    "Go away, I''m just a father or a mother." Lin Yue did not have the good spirit to say, "if only the green fox king is so easy to deal with."


    "Will the green fox King show you whether she is a male or a female? I''ve already killed you with one paw. " Xiaojun said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yue was speechless. He looked at the angry purple fox on the ground and said with a smile, "just confirm your gender. Don''t be nervous."


    Purple fox toward him called angry call, eyes clip shy and angry.


    Lin Yue shrugged and let her go. Now he wants to discuss something with Wan Qing.


    Purple fox waiting for him to go, claw hard words on the wall a few times, vent their depression.


    It''s such a precious place that this smelly man saw it.


    Although he saved himself, it was wrong to do so!


    Purple fox is very angry, looking at his coat color is also very angry. If you are Hui, you will be laughed at.

 Chapter 496

    Lin Yue finds Wan Qing and tells her about it.


    At present, there is no clue in the ghost King''s mansion, and the target can only be transferred to the green fox King temporarily.


    But so far, there is not much valuable news about the green fox king.


    The green fox king is the realm of the demon emperor. He has high strength. Where the cave is must be mysterious. If you want to enter the cave to observe whether there is a ancestral witch stone, you should at least know where the cave is.


    "The purple fox you brought back, you can ask her if she knows something about green fox." Wan Qing said, "although this is the first time I''ve seen purple foxes here, they belong to the same kind of foxes. They should know some news."


    "She''s just a second-order spirit beast now. She can''t communicate with me." Lin Yue said with a bitter smile.


    Thinking of her behavior just now, she was very angry. Even if she knew some information, she could not ask now.


    Before is also a head, only think green fox king is female, just like see purple fox is male is female, just have that kind of action.


    "It''s just the bugs waiting for you." Wanqing said, "but who knows when Qingqiang will go back once? If it takes three or five years to go back, should we wait here all the time?"


    It doesn''t matter to her to wait here, but she worries that Lin Yue doesn''t have so much time to spend here.


    After all, Lin Yue still has Lin Cheng to deal with and has to go back to the sect. It''s impossible to stay with her for so long.


    "Of course not. It''s just a stupid way for the six winged golden silkworm to observe there. That''s why we have to think of other ways." Lin Yue said.


    "Do you think of another way?" Wan Qing asked.


    Lin Yue took a look at her, "Qingqiang should know where Qinghu King''s cave is, so Niu Dali may also know."


    Wan Qing knows what he means. After all, Niu Dali and Qingqiang are husband and wife. They may have met the king of Qinghu together and know where her cave is.


    The best way to attract Niu is to let him know that Wanqing is back.


    Even if he can live in the temptation of low-grade beauty, also can''t resist the temptation of Qingfeng family beast Dan.


    If you swallow Wanqing''s animal pill, you will be able to enter the list of demon emperor.


    It is absolutely impossible for Niu Dali to miss such an opportunity.


    "You mean to let me go back to my previous cave?" Wan Qing said, "beyond the cave, there must be an eyeliner of Niu vigorously."


    "A little bit is broken, smart!" Lin Yue gave her a thumbs up.


    "What if Niu Dali and Qingqiang come together?" Wan Qing is still worried.


    Her current combat effectiveness is far from reaching the peak. Although Lin Yue''s combat effectiveness is amazing, she has no chance of winning in the face of Niu Dali and Qingqiang.


    The last time Lin Yue scared them back, it was because Wan Qing had hurt them at the cost of his half life cultivation.


    Now they must have recovered to their peak state. She and Lin Yue are not their rivals¡° I don''t think so. Those two people are not as good as their feelings. What''s more, the temptation to become a demon emperor is too great. In front of this temptation, it''s hard to refuse with Niu Dali''s character. " Lin Yue said, "besides, let''s be prepared if they


    Come and we''ll run away. "


    I nodded. That''s fine.


    When Lin Yue came back to the secret room, he saw that purple fox was still sulking. When he saw him coming in, he roared angrily at him twice.


    It''s just anger mixed with grievance.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I''ll make it up to you." Lin Yue picked her up, the magic tower was running, and the soft beams of light penetrated into her body.


    Purple fox feel a burst of comfort, a lot better mood.


    However, she could not forgive Lin Yue for his shameless deeds.


    She has been practicing for so many years and has never had a partner. Lin Yue is the first person to see her body secret.


    This heart can not be crossed in a short time.


    With purple fox in his arms, Lin Yue goes to the cave with Wan Qing.


    Wanqing has removed her make-up and regained her true colors, but Lin Yue has changed her appearance into a rough man with a big beard.


    When they came to the cave where Yuyu was before, they saw that the forbidden system had been destroyed, and the things inside had been smashed.


    It is estimated that when Niu Dali and Qingqiang came back for revenge, they rushed to the air, so they threw their anger on it.


    They set out to arrange the array in a hurry, and quickly made a passage for a rainy day.


    Just when they were busy, in front of the cave, several figures quietly flashed in the grass.


    "What did you say?" When Niu Dali heard the report from his subordinates, his eyes lit up, and then he looked around, "this matter must be kept secret, no one can say."


    "Yes, my Lord." I''ll step down respectfully.


    Niu Dali sneered and went to Wan Qing''s cave alone. Then he quickly arranged an isolation array.


    Then he swallowed a elixir, adjusted his state to the peak state, pulled down in front of the cave, held an iron fork and smashed it on the forbidden system.


    Bang!


    When the forbidden system was hit hard by him, there was a wave of aura.


    "Wan Qing." Niu Dali said, "I have something to tell you."


    "Niu Dali, what are you doing here?" Wan Qingbing said with a face.


    "Wanqing, why did you leave without saying goodbye last time?" Niu Dali was glad to see her.


    "If you don''t leave, will you wait for you to revenge me?" Wan Qing said.


    "It''s all that woman''s meaning. I''m absolutely indifferent to you." Niu Dali said, "this is not, as soon as I heard you came back, I came in a hurry."


    Now he''s going to stabilize Wanqing and see why she''s back.


    Last time, she stopped herself and Qingqiang at the cost of her half life cultivation, but now, her combat effectiveness has returned to the eight fold state of breaking the void, which is too surprising.


    And this time, she knew that there was danger, and she had to come back. It was absolutely weird.


    "Well, aren''t you going to kill me?" Wan Qing said, "eat my beast pill, but you can enter the fifth level spirit beast and win the title of demon emperor!"


    Niu Dali was very excited after hearing this, because this is exactly what he thought.


    Compared with the position of demon emperor, beauty is so insignificant.


    Because once you have power, there will be no problem with beauty. You can choose beauty in the world by yourself.


    So strength is the most important thing.


    Once he became a demon emperor, he would never have to look at Qingqiang''s face again to achieve his king style


    He has been very depressed, enough of Qingqiang gas.


    "How can I? I like you, but Qingqiang has an idea for you. That''s why I''m pretending to be interested in your animal pill. In fact, it''s to protect you secretly." Niu Dali said, "I fell in love with you at the first sight."


    Wan Qing sneered, "is that right? Aren''t you afraid of Qing Qiang now?"


    "I''m completely tired of her. I really like you." Niu Dali said sincerely, "Wanqing, come with me, I will try my best to give you happiness."


    "You can''t even deal with your wife. How can you give me happiness?" Wan Qing said, "if I really go with you, I will be chased by the green fox clan."


    "Let''s run away at once, far away from the end of the world, far away from the eternal nether world. They can''t find it." Niu Dali said, "find a quiet place with beautiful environment, and die together with you."


    Wan Qing sneered and shook his head. "If you really like me, why would you attack the ban? You do it just to try the strength of the ban. "


    Niu Dali''s face sank. He used iron hairpin to beat and ban the system. That''s really the purpose.


    And he has confirmed that he can completely open the ban.


    "Before with your that demon clan, you two won''t collude together." Niu Dali said.


    "Here he is." Wan Qing said, "so, you''d better leave."


    "Of course I know he''s here." Niu Dali said.


    Wan Qing said that if she wanted to intimidate herself, then she was afraid.


    Last time I was injured, so I was scared back by Lin Yue. But now I''m at the top of my game and I''m not afraid of him.


    "Wan ran, let me ask you again, will you come with me?" Niu Dali said.


    "Don''t dream!" Wan Qing said, "are you afraid of your wife because you love your wife, but you are really afraid of the power of your wife''s family. I really despise such a person."


    Niu Dali became angry when he was angry. This is his pain. I didn''t expect Wan Qing to say so.


    With a burst of momentum, he once again smashed the iron hairpin against the ban.


    Under the great force, the prohibition is severely distorted.


    Wan Qing saw that his face changed and he went into the cave in a hurry.


    After a long time, the first array was finally broken!


    However, when he came to the cave entrance, he found a second prohibition.


    "Trying to stop me, joke!" Niu Dali sneered and attacked heavily.


    At this time, Lin Yue was in the secret room where he had been refining the netherworld fire. He heard the voice outside, but there was no fear.


    "He''s about to come in." Wan Qing came to him and said.


    "Don''t worry. There are four prohibitions, enough for him to play for a while." Lin Yue said with a smile, "remember what I said?"


    Wan nodded, but this feeling was very strange. He had been practicing for hundreds of years, but he had to listen to him, and he didn''t resist.


    This kind of feeling is very strange. Maybe it''s because the master asked him to follow him, she thought.


    "That''s good. Don''t worry. As long as he breaks four prohibitions in a row to get here, then we have a great chance of success." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    Wan Qing was relieved to see that he was like a bamboo.


    "Why is there a prohibition?" Niu Dali has broken three prohibitions in a row. Unexpectedly, there is another one.


    Although these prohibitions are not particularly difficult to break, they also consume a lot of spirit.


    But he was confident, broke the ban, and captured Wanqing.


    Bang! The fourth prohibition was finally broken, but he saw Wan Qing and a bearded man with a purple fox in his arms.

 Chapter 497

    Niu Dali broke the four prohibitions in a row and was in a good mood. But when he saw Wan Qing with a big beard and a sarcastic smile on his face, he suddenly felt extremely bad.


    "Open


    Lin Yue gave a light drink and saw that there were three prohibitions behind Niu Dali.


    As soon as Niu Dali''s face changed, he was about to turn around and run away.


    However, at this time, a huge shadow appeared in the air, and a huge axe cut at him.


    "Demons!" Niu Dali''s face was cold, and he met him with an iron hairpin.


    He knew that there was no chance to escape, because the three prohibitions behind him would take some time.


    At present, there is no way out, just a big war.


    As for the devil, he was summoned by Lin Yue.


    But this result is not what he expected.


    He knew that most of the summoners were of the same kind. The last two summoners were demons, and this time they were the same person. They were all men named Gu Hu!


    If a small probability event occurs three times in a row, it means that it is not a small probability event.


    It shows that Lin Yue himself is probably not human.


    So, what is his identity?


    Is Lin Tian, who grew up with him, the same as him?


    Are their parents really servants of the Qin family?


    For a moment, Lin Yue thought a lot, even if the old tiger forced Niu to step back, he was not happy.


    Niu Dali and Gu Hu are fighting in the air. It''s very hard, but he won''t be defeated for a while. After all, he is also at the top of the world.


    Lin Yue blinked his eyes, the magic lines in his eyebrows flickered, and the evil spirit surged on his body.


    This matter must be decided quickly, otherwise in case Qingqiang know the news, they will be very passive.


    The magic pattern is activated instantly, and Lin Yue''s black hair turns into white hair. His momentum increases sharply. The bloody gas of killing compass under his feet is very strong!


    "The killing compass!" Niu Dali was shocked, his eyes were full of fear, "how can it be in your hands?"


    Lin Yue sneered and didn''t answer him. His aura surged and the killing compass went away.


    Niu Dali couldn''t see through Lin Yue more and more, and he was afraid of killing compass. He didn''t pay attention to it. He was hit by the ancient tiger and fell to the ground heavily.


    Poof!


    With a mouthful of blood, Niu Dali''s eyes flashed and roared, and his body changed rapidly. He became a monster with a head of 100 meters high and a sense of barbarism.


    "I am the God of thunder. The power of thunder is on me." Lin Yue holds the Dragon slaying sword in his hand and flies high. On the body of the sword, nine golden thunderbolts are activated and hover around him.


    In the eyes of the ancient tiger, there is a trace of fear.


    He didn''t expect that the demon he summoned could control the power of thunder.


    Because the golden dragon is born to be the killer of the demons.


    "Thunder, fire, ice, into the sword, cut!" Lin Yue gave a big drink, and his momentum broke out. He cut down with a hundred Zhang sword!


    At the same time, the giant axe of the ancient tiger turned into a dragon and rushed at the ox.


    Roar!


    Niu Dali instinctively feels the danger and roars. Behind him, there is a huge shadow of the demon ox, which collides with the sword Qi and the dragon.


    Lin Yue''s sword, combined with the power of ice, fire and thunder, combined with Gu Hu''s all-out strike, collided with the virtual shadow strongly summoned by Niu, and the shock waves spread out.


    Boom!


    The whole solid rock wall broke in an instant, and two of the three prohibitions Lin Yue had set up before collapsed.


    Bang!


    Niu Dali was also wrapped by the shock wave, and was beaten back to the human form. He spat out several mouthfuls of blood continuously, and his face turned pale instantly.


    Lin Yue had already made the killing compass bigger in front of him. Although the shock wave hit him, fortunately he was protected by basalt armor, which absorbed most of the energy before breaking.


    As for the ancient tiger, there was a black shield in front of him. Although he was hit by the force, it was not serious.


    Poof!


    Niu Dali spat out a mouthful of blood again, and Lin Yue and Gu Hu''s joint force made him seriously injured.


    At this time, there was a flash of panic in his eyes.


    Wan Qing sighed with a long sigh of relief and looked at Lin Yue. He had more admiration.


    From the beginning, things went according to his plan, let Niu vigorously step by step.


    First, four prohibitions were set up for Niu to break down and consume his mental energy. Then, three prohibitions were opened to seal his back road and summon Gu Hu.


    And now, Niu Dali is seriously injured.


    "Who are you?" Niu vigorously looks at Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue didn''t answer him. He waved to him, and the spirit fire rushed to wrap it.


    Niu vigorously forces the movement, and the aura condenses into a shield to block the spirit fire outside.


    "The spirit fire closes, the ice is sealed!" When Lin Yue''s eyes were cold, the spirit fire dissipated, and Niu Dali, together with the spirit shield, was frozen in an instant.


    Lin Yue''s mental strength surged out of his eyebrows, wrapped the ox vigorously, and then threw it into the cage.


    After all this, he took a long breath of relief, recovered to human form, and was tired.


    "Why are you again?" Lin Yue sat on the ground, looking at the ancient tiger.


    "If I had known this job was so difficult, I would not have taken it." Gu Hu''s face looked like a loss, "well, I should go back."


    With that, his body disappeared out of thin air.


    The purple fox in a corner, so quietly looking at the war, did not have any surprise.


    Wan Qing looked at the completely broken cave, feeling some inexplicable sadness.


    She has lived here with her master for three hundred years and has feelings for everything here.


    But now, it is destroyed by a big war.


    But she knew that there was no way.


    Lin Yue swallowed two elixirs, and then looked around the mess. Fortunately, there was still one last prohibition. Otherwise, the noise here would have attracted people''s attention.


    He has no time to rest, holding purple fox, and Wanqing quickly leave here.


    Before I left, I specially arranged a Dharma array here.


    They came to a secluded place, and Wanqing soon opened a new cave.


    Lin Yue gives the purple fox to Wan Qing. He enters a secret room, and then comes to the magic tower to have a quick rest.


    ¡­¡­


    "Asshole, what do you say? Niu Dali went to Wanqing''s cave." Qing Qiang is very angry, "when did you go?"


    "It''s been more than an hour." The subordinate muttered.


    Bang!


    Qingqiang is very angry. She kicks her subordinates out and falls heavily on the wall of the hall. Her head is broken and the beast pill collapses.


    Everyone was silent, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    "What are you doing one by one? Follow me!" Green Qiang said, the body instantly disappeared.


    Everyone rushed to keep up with her for fear that she would be angry again.


    Then behind them, a golden dot, in the grass, followed closely.


    Qingqiang see Wanqing live all prohibition protection, can''t see the situation inside.


    "Break it for me!"


    The crowd rushed on and soon broke the ban.


    Qingqiang looked at the ruins in front of her, then flew over, saw the blood on the ground, and twisted it with her fingers.


    "It''s Daniel''s!" She was surprised, the divine consciousness completely spread out, but did not find the slightest.


    "Send out all the people to find the king!" She cried.


    They said they were right and went to look for it.


    "Dali, don''t worry about anything." Qingqiang eyebrow between, full of anxiety, this is usually, very rare.


    All the people in Niu Dali''s house went out, but half a day later, there was still no news.


    "I can''t wait. They must have controlled Dali." Qingqiang said, "you continue to look for, I go home, can only ask the ancestors to come forward."


    Alone, she flew to the depths of the eternal nether world.


    After her, the golden dot, still far behind.


    An hour later, Green Rose came to a place, hands condensation fingerprints, eyebrow drops a drop of blood.


    Blood flew in the air, and then disappeared, and then her figure disappeared.


    The golden light flew around for a few circles, and there was no harvest. It could only wait quietly in the grass.


    At this time, Qingqiang came to a cave.


    "Miss." The guards at the door said respectfully.


    "Where are the ancestors?" Qingqiang asked.


    "Not in the house."


    Green rose frowned, "how to return a responsibility?"


    "A few days ago, the ancestor said that she wanted to go out and find a place to pass the thunder. She was afraid that the family would be affected, so she went out to find another place."


    Qingqiang suddenly remembered zijinlei punishment a few days ago. She wondered who it was. It turned out that it was her ancestors.


    But the thunder punishment is over, and Lao Zu didn''t come back. What does that mean?


    Her face turned pale instantly. Niu Dali had an accident and her ancestors had an accident. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do.


    "Mobilize the family army and go out to look for the ancestors and the uncle." She took a deep breath, forced calm said.


    Although people don''t understand, they don''t dare to ask. They can only do it. For a moment, the place of the eternal nether world is in turmoil again.


    "What''s the matter?" In another cave, the ghost king put away his divine sense. "How come all the people from Qinghu and niudali come out?"


    "It''s said that Niu Dali has disappeared." The subordinate replied.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Ghost king is very interested.


    "It is said that when Wanqing came back, Niu Dali might have some ideas. As a result, he never came back. The caves where Wanqing lived were also in ruins. It seems that there was a fierce battle."


    "Interesting." The ghost King smiles.


    Wanqing is a member of Qingfeng family. He has already known about it, and is salivating about it.


    If you can devour her animal elixir, then your cultivation will be improved.


    "Send someone to pay attention. If you find Wanqing, report immediately." Said the ghost king.


    "No!" For a moment, the place of the eternal nether world, which was like death, became lively again.

 Chapter 498

    Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes in the magic tower, and his eyes were clear again.


    He saw the scene of the six winged golden silkworm following Qingqiang.


    Although I don''t know the specific location of the green fox King cave, but the general location can be determined.


    Wan Qing is extremely sensitive to prohibition. At that time, he should be able to find the entrance of prohibition, or let Niu Dali lead him, hoping to go in directly.


    He came to the third floor of the magic tower. Here is the magic cage.


    After Niu Dali was frozen, he was thrown here.


    Although the ice has been lifted, but he can not mobilize a trace of aura.


    "How do you feel, bull king?" Lin Yue said.


    "Who are you?" "What the hell is this? Let me out!"


    "Don''t struggle in vain." Lin Yue said, "you should have been to the green fox king?"


    Niu Dali was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that he would ask this question. It''s puzzling.


    "Your purpose is the king of green fox?" Niu Dali suddenly said with a smile, "I admire your courage, but you still have to recognize your strength. In front of the green fox king, you are nothing."


    "So much nonsense!" Lin Yue gave a cold hum and pointed his hand. The room was full of spirit fire.


    Niu Dali''s aura couldn''t be mobilized. He was roasted by the spirit fire and his whole body was wet with sweat.


    "Say, green fox King''s cave, exactly where?" Lin Yue said.


    Although six wings golden silkworm see green rose disappear place, but he still want to make sure.


    "Well, I said." Niu Dali soon fainted from roasting.


    He believed that even if he said it, he would not dare to go.


    Lin Yue heard that what he said was basically consistent with the place where Qingqiang disappeared. He was honest.


    "What strength is green fox king?" Lin Yue asked.


    "I only know that I''m the demon emperor. I''m not sure. I''m just lucky to meet her once." Niu Dali said.


    "Oh, then you can imagine her." Lin Yue said.


    "I can''t mobilize any aura. How can I be transformed?" Niu Dali is very speechless.


    Lin Yue sneered. In the secret room, the spirit fire subsided and the chill came.


    After a while, Niu Dali was frozen and speechless.


    Repeated several times, his spirit has nearly collapsed.


    Lin Yue coagulates his fingerprints with his hands and penetrates them into his sea of knowledge.


    Niu Dali took a look in his eyes and said respectfully, "master."


    Lin Yue nodded, lifted the prohibition in the cage of gods and demons, and let them restore their cultivation.


    Immediately, Niu Dali, according to his request, turned into a very coquettish and beautiful woman.


    "This person is the king of green fox. As expected, he is incomparably coquettish, worthy of the name of the king of green fox." Lin Yue''s eyes moved away with difficulty.


    "What generation is Qingqiang?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Qingqiang is not her direct descendant, because the king of Qinghu still keeps the body of a virgin." Niu Dali said, "the fox king and Qingqiang''s ancestors are brothers and sisters, so they take extra care of Qingqiang."


    "That''s the relationship." Lin Yue said, and then asked some questions before leaving.


    He went out of his secret room and knocked on the door.


    When Wan Qing saw that his spirit was much better, he was completely relieved.


    Lin Yue told her about it, but when he said about the green fox king, purple Fox''s eyes flickered a few times.


    "Now there are people looking for Niu Dali everywhere outside. It''s too easy to be found if we go out now." Wan Qing said.


    Lin Yue nodded, "it''s easy to solve. Niu Dali will go back all the time."


    Wan Qing didn''t understand. He managed to subdue the cow. How could he put it back.


    "Don''t worry, he''s under my control." Lin Yue smiles.


    When night fell, Lin Yue put the ox back.


    "King, you are back!" The man who is looking for Niu Dali finds that he flies in from a distance, full of surprise and running around to tell the truth.


    Qingqiang got the news and rushed out.


    "Where have you been?"


    "I went after Wanqing, but I let her run away." Niu Dali said angrily.


    "Hum, it''s really a pity. If you swallow her animal pill, you''ll be the demon emperor, won''t you?" Qingqiang sneered.


    "I want to bring her animal pill back to you, but I didn''t expect that she had any helpers and didn''t succeed." Niu Dali said with a smile.


    "That''s very nice. If you told me at the beginning that we would go together, you would have taken her down now." Qingqiang cold hum, turned back to the house.


    Niu Dali, with a bitter face, hastily followed him.


    At this time, the people were also relieved, but the people of Qinghu couldn''t rest, because they had to continue to look for their ancestors.


    "Wife, why are they still looking outside?" Niu Dali asked.


    "A few days ago, Zijin was punished by thunder. It was Laozu who was crossing the thunder. Now he hasn''t gone back." Qingqiang said.


    "Ah?" Niu Dali was surprised. "Are we going to go out and help find it?"


    "No, I''m going to let them go back, too." Qingqiang said, "just now I was looking for your name. Let''s go to look for our ancestors together. If we let people know that something happened to our ancestors, I will be in danger."


    When Niu Dali listens to it, he will understand the advantages and disadvantages.


    With his return, the land of the eternal nether world soon regained its peace.


    Niu Dali finds an opportunity to tell Lin Yue everything.


    "The fox king is not in the cave. That''s great." Lin Yue said, "in this way, we can take the opportunity to explore the cave of the green fox king. You can think of a way."


    Niu Dali nodded, thought about it, and said a few words to Lin Yue.


    "That''s it." Lin Yue smiles.


    Three days later, Niu Dali told Qingqiang that he planned to go back to Qinghu palace to see if the ancestor had come back, and also expressed his sincerity.


    If Laozu had nothing to do, he would be glad to know that Niu Dali had come to inquire.


    If Lao Zu has something to do, there is nothing wrong with going there.


    Although Qingqiang knew that he didn''t really care, she was used to his false hospitality and let him go.


    Niu vigorously galloped toward the green fox palace. In the middle of the road, Lin Yue followed closely.


    This is his plan. It''s a great chance to go to the green fox palace.


    Since zuwushi didn''t find any clues in the ghost palace, he could only place his hope in the green fox palace.


    Two people''s speed is very fast, under Niu Dali''s leadership, arrives at the destination very quickly.


    Niu Vigorously opens the ban and enters the passage. Lin Yue follows closely.


    The first time into the green fox palace, or some expectations.


    The people in Qinghu Palace are very familiar with Niu Dali.


    However, after Niu Dali knew that the green fox king was not there, he did not leave, but walked around in the cave.


    Because of his identity, the rest of them had no choice but to let him go.


    Lin Yue has been invisible, but no suspicious stones have been found.


    In addition to the courtyard of King Qinghu, the rest of the palace were not found.


    But the courtyard of green fox king, Niu Dali has no ability to enter.


    This Lin Yue is also very helpless, but there is no way, because of their ability, unable to enter, finally Niu Dali also had to leave.


    Lin Yue went back to the cave and thought about today''s affairs carefully. He did not find any suspicious target.


    Wan Qing was also a little depressed after listening.


    Purple fox blinked and looked at Lin Yue.


    "Now what?" Wan Qing asked, "the ghost palace hasn''t been found, and the green fox palace doesn''t have any clues at present. Do we want to search it like a carpet?"


    Lin Yue shook his head, he still insisted on the previous point of view.


    With Yuyu''s cultivation, she must have searched the eternal nether world several times, but still didn''t find anything, which shows that zuwushi is very likely to have never been there.


    What we know now is that Yuyu has not been to the ghost palace and the green fox palace.


    But now, only the courtyard where the green fox king is located cannot enter.


    Zuwushi must be there, not necessarily.


    So now I''m in trouble. Carpet search is not recommended, but I don''t know how to do it.


    Purple fox looked at two people to discuss this matter, eyes flicker.


    "Take a rest first, and we''ll think about it tomorrow." Wan Qing said.


    Lin Yue and Niu Dali are invisible all the time. They are really tired.


    As he was about to enter the chamber of secrets, purple Fox''s paw touched his trousers lightly.


    "Take her with you. She''s always sullen when you''re away." Wan Qing said.


    Lin Yue laughed, picked her up, pinched her nose, and then entered the secret room.


    Put the purple fox aside, swallow a elixir, and begin to absorb the medicine.


    ¡­¡­


    "Report to the ghost king that Niu Dali has come back." In the hall of the ghost king, one said.


    "And then?" Asked the ghost king.


    "Not long after Niu Dali came back, he went to the green fox palace."


    The ghost King frowned, "go on."


    "According to my subordinates'' investigation, at that time, the green fox came out of the nest, not just to find Niu Dali. It is said that the Zijin thunder punishment a few days ago was the king of green Fox''s robbery. It seemed that he had failed."


    "Good!" The ghost king was overjoyed and stood up directly. "Go and explore again quickly. If this is true, then we will come when we unify the eternal nether world!"


    In the eternal nether world, only Yuyu and the green fox king had the same strength as him before.


    Yuyu has passed away a few days ago. If the green fox king is also punished by Lei, then he will have no rival in this world.


    He now needs to confirm the credibility of the message before deciding whether he can act.


    After a while, the newspaper said that the news was very reliable. At that time, when Qinghu was looking for niudali, he was actually looking for their king.


    "In this case, you go to tell Qingqiang, let her pass a word, give Qinghu a pulse three days to consider the time, whether to surrender to me." Said the ghost king.


    Finish saying, he then the spring Ji of the side embrace in the bosom, the hand is not honest of swim to walk¡° Congratulations to the king for destroying the green fox tribe. From then on, the land of the eternal nether world is only the king Chunji said in a delicate voice.

 Chapter 499

    The ghost king sent someone to tell Qingqiang the news and let her send a message to Qinghu tribe. If she doesn''t obey in three days, she will step down Qinghu tribe.


    Green rose tightly frowned, did not expect this matter or leak the wind, green fox pulse, danger!


    She went back in person to discuss with others, but there was no good way.


    No one is the opponent of the ghost king when the ancestor is away.


    The news came to Lin Yue the next day through Chunji.


    "What, the ghost king wants to attack the green fox palace?" Wan Qing was also very surprised.


    But what''s more surprising is purple fox.


    When she heard Lin Yue tell Wan Qing about it, her whole body was blown up.


    After walking back and forth on the ground many times, she turned her eyes to Lin Yue, full of begging.


    Lin Yue sees her abnormality and looks at Wan Qing.


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you have any friendship with the green fox clan?" Lin Yue asked.


    Purple fox nodded, then two forepaws arched toward Lin Yue.


    "How can I help you?" Lin Yue asked.


    See, purple Fox and green fox friendship is good, otherwise not so anxious.


    Green fox with claws, on the ground crooked wrote a few words, "help me, four steps."


    Lin Yue and WAN Qing look at each other again, and they can write human characters. Before the purple fox was injured, their accomplishments were at least four levels of spirit beast.


    Just because of her current situation, it''s too difficult to upgrade to the fourth level.


    Moreover, even in the fourth level, it is definitely not the opponent of the ghost king.


    Purple fox see Lin Yue hesitation, also know it is difficult to do, tears actually can''t stop flowing down.


    "Stop crying. I''ll try." Lin Yue said hastily, "you stay here now, wait for me for a while."


    Lin Yue first went back to his secret room and entered the magic tower. Fortunately, he found a God xuantianlu on the five elements tree.


    Then he took the purple fox to the secret room and swallowed shenxuantianlu to her. Then he ran the magic tower, and the gentle beams of light penetrated into the purple Fox''s body.


    Purple fox felt comfortable for a while. He closed his eyes and absorbed the power of Xuantian dew and soft light. His cultivation was improving rapidly.


    She was still a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Lin Yue could really find something so powerful.


    In this way, Lin Yue continued to input soft light into her body for more than a day. When he couldn''t hold on, purple fox finally broke through to the fourth level.


    Lin Yue laughed and went to sleep.


    When he woke up again, purple fox had already disappeared.


    "Today is the day when the ghost King attacks the green fox palace." Lin Yue went out of the secret room without any sleepiness and saw that the late Qing Dynasty was waiting for him.


    "Where''s the purple fox?" He asked.


    "Well?" Wan Qing frowned and asked, "isn''t she with you?"


    "Bad, she may have gone to the green fox palace, even if she broke through to the fourth level, she would be dead!" Lin Yue''s face changed and he galloped away.


    Wan Qing surprised, did not expect Lin Yue really let purple fox to reach the fourth level, and then quickly follow.


    At this time, a great event is happening in the eternal nether world.


    The ghost King''s house leads the crowd, is besieging the green fox King''s house.


    The forbidden system of the green fox palace has been broken, showing the appearance of the palace.


    "Green fox people listen, if obedient to me, you can ensure your safety, but if you resist, hum, don''t blame me for being rude." Said the ghost king.


    "Brother Guiwang, what do you mean?" When the ghost king was about to invade, suddenly there was a cold voice in the cave.


    The ghost King''s face changed when he stopped.


    "Sister Qingxuan, you are here." The ghost king said with a smile.


    Qingxuan is the name of King Qinghu. Most people dare not call her by name.


    "I didn''t want to be here, but I heard that you wanted me to bow to you. I had to come back to have a look." Qingxuan said coldly.


    The ghost King''s eyes twinkled for a moment. Before, he thought that qingxuandu had failed and died, but now she suddenly appeared again, which made people not know what to do.


    If she succeeds in the robbery, then her combat effectiveness will be promoted to a higher level. It''s not obvious that she will provoke her at this time.


    "Sister Qingxuan misunderstood. Brother heard that you were killed in thunder robbery. In order to prevent Qinghu from being bullied, I came forward to protect them." Said the ghost king.


    It''s shameless to say all kinds of speechless words in people''s hearts.


    "Oh, really? Thank you for your kindness, but now I''m in the green fox vein. You can rest assured." Qingxuan said.


    "That''s true, but my brother and I are all here. Won''t my sister invite me in for a drink?" The ghost king turned his eyes and said.


    He would not leave until he saw that Qingxuan was really OK¡° It''s rare that my brother has such a good interest. It''s reasonable to say that my sister shouldn''t spoil your interest, but I can''t do it today. My sister, I''ve been understanding the power of thunder punishment these days, hoping to make a breakthrough. " Qingxuan said slowly, "I''ve just had some understanding, so I need to know


    We should digest it well. "


    The ghost King''s face changed. Listening to this, she not only succeeded in robbing thunder, but also refined and absorbed thunder punishment. This is too bad.


    But when he mobilized people to come here, he got nothing. Isn''t that a joke?


    He is also a person who wants face. In this way, he is bound to be ridiculed.


    If Qingxuan doesn''t show up, she may be a disciple of Qinghu. She imitates her and wants to scare herself away.


    "You look down on your brother. I''ve come to your door. It''s not good to refuse like this." Ghost King light says.


    Anyway, let''s make sure that Qingxuan is still alive.


    "I have already said the reason. Brother ghost, please don''t embarrass me." Qingxuan''s voice came out again.


    The ghost King frowned and couldn''t see the form clearly.


    There are two possibilities for Qingxuan to say this. The first is that she is not afraid of the ghost king, so she will not show up. The second is that the other party is not Qingxuan, because she is afraid of being exposed, so she dare not show up.


    At this time, Lin Yue and WAN Qing came here after they had changed their faces. They hid in a deep grass far away. They saw that the ghost king was leading the people, and they were in a stalemate.


    However, at this time, Lin Yue suddenly received a message of divine consciousness.


    There was a flash of surprise in his eyes, and then he talked with Wanqing with divine sense, and disappeared.


    When the ghost King hesitated, he suddenly saw that the power of thunder in the green fox palace was powerful out of thin air.


    As soon as his face changed, he remembered that Fox King Qingxuan had just said that she was understanding the power of thunder punishment. Did she control the power of thunder?


    Green fox clan, he had never heard of before, who can have such ability.


    Now he is quite sure that Qingxuan is still alive.


    "Since sister Qingxuan is so busy, I''ll visit her another day." He said, and then took people back.


    Qingqiang long relief, hanging a heart, finally fell down.


    Before the ghost King arrived, Lao Zu finally appeared, but his cultivation had fallen to the fourth level, and the situation was quite bad.


    Although Laozu''s return has surprised them, they are very worried when they think about the ghost King''s attack, because Laozu is not the opponent of the ghost king at all.


    Unexpectedly, he let the ghost King withdraw his troops.


    The rest of the people are not allowed to enter the courtyard. There is only one beautiful young woman and Lin Yue.


    Before Lin Yue received the news of divine sense, he asked him to go to the green fox palace to help create the power of thunder.


    No matter how stupid he was, he guessed that Wang Qingxuan was the purple fox he saved.


    Because the rest of us don''t know that he has the power of thunder.


    And he used the power of thunder in the decisive battle of Niu Dali, and purple fox happened to be there.


    The scene was very quiet, even a little awkward.


    Lin Yue didn''t know how to open his mouth. He thought of his behavior of looking at the sex of purple Fox and went straight down in a cold sweat.


    What''s more, I discussed with Wanqing how to enter Qinghu palace these days. Zihu was there at that time. I don''t know what I felt at that time.


    There was a blush on Qingxuan''s face. She loved and hated the man in front of her.


    It was he who saved himself, and now he helped himself to save Qinghu pulse, but he did something shameless to himself, which made her unable to let go of it all the time. She blushed at the thought of it.


    "Thank you..." she said softly.


    "No... you''re welcome." Lin Yue laughed awkwardly, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    He''s invisible again and going away. It''s embarrassing here.


    Although he has many unclear places, such as why she is the king of green fox, but purple Fox and so on, it is obviously not the time to ask this.


    "Wait a minute." Qingxuan said in a hurry.


    Lin Yue appeared again, "what advice does the fox king have?"


    "There''s no instruction. Didn''t you always want to come to this yard before? Now you''re here. Don''t you look carefully and leave?" Qingxuan said with a smile.


    Lin Yue Khan, in fact, just now he had seen the stone with divine sense, and he didn''t pay special attention to it. Zuwu stone should not be here.


    "No more." He said hastily, leaving again.


    "Don''t you want zuwushi?" Qingxuan said suddenly.


    Lin Yue looked at her, which was very interesting and meaningful.


    "Do you know where zuwushi is?" He asked.


    "Call Wanqing in." Qingxuan said.


    Although Lin Yue didn''t know what she was going to do, he told Wan Qing with his divine sense.


    Wan Qing came to the green fox Palace at a loss and saw Lin Yue with a beautiful woman.


    Although Lin Yue just told her that the king of green fox was purple fox, she still couldn''t believe it.


    "Sister Wanqing, we meet again." Qingxuan said.


    Wan Qing smiles and replies, feeling a little awkward.


    He had discussed with Lin Yue how to get to other people''s home before, but now they invited him.


    "Sit down, please." Qingxuan invited them to the hall to make good tea.


    "I was saved by Lin Yue when my thunder robbery failed, so he is my Savior." Qingxuan said.


    Lin Yue didn''t go to see her. He just looked at the green tea in the cup. It seemed very beautiful.


    "I know you''re looking for a zuwushi thing." Qingxuan said, "maybe all these things are arranged in the dark." Wan Qing and Lin Yue look at each other and look at her.

 Chapter 500

    Qingxuan''s words surprised Lin Yue and WAN Qing. They looked at her nervously.


    Because this sentence seems to indicate that she is likely to know where zuwushi is.


    Lin Yue and his wife worked hard to find zuwushi.


    "Come with me, both of you." Qingxuan said.


    They followed her and did not speak.


    "Sister Wanqing, you don''t have to be nervous. I haven''t appreciated your care these days." Qingxuan said.


    Wan Qing has been surprised that purple fox is the king of green fox, because she is clearly a purple fox.


    Qingxuan must have been practicing for a long time. It''s not appropriate to call her sister.


    "Fox King..." Wan Qing said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t be so polite, sister Wanqing. Just call me Qingxuan or Xuaner." Qingxuan said as she walked.


    It turns out that she failed in the robbery. Her muscles and veins were broken and her body and spirit were injured. She thought she could not resist the robbery, but she met Lin Yue and was saved by him.


    As for this purple fur, it also mutated under the powerful and terrible purple golden thunder attack.


    "It turns out that the punishment of zijinlei that day was really frightening." Wan Qing said.


    Qingxuan had no airs and called her sister again. The atmosphere soon eased down and they could communicate peacefully.


    But Lin Yue didn''t say a word, and Qingxuan didn''t look at him.


    Wan qingjue is a little strange. After all, Lin Yue saved Qingxuan''s life and helped her recover to the fourth level, but they didn''t communicate with each other.


    Lin Yue doesn''t know what news Qingxuan got about zuwushi, but he doesn''t want to stay here for a moment. He sweats at the thought that the purple fox he once looked at was such a beautiful king of Qinghu.


    Now he is wondering if Qingxuan is already planning how to kill herself.


    They came to the stone gate of an ancient tomb and stopped.


    "The people buried here are the ancestors of my green fox." Qingxuan said, "please follow me."


    Lin Yue and WAN Qing look at each other. They don''t know why she brought herself here.


    As Qingxuan opens the ban, the three enter slowly.


    This is a huge ancient tomb, but because it is buried in the tribe, there is no trap.


    In the main chamber, there are rows of coffins.


    However, Lin Yue''s attention is not here, but the mural content of the ancient tomb.


    Wan Qing also noticed that his face changed.


    On the wall of the ancient tomb, there is a fierce war.


    A group of people dressed in gray clothes and embroidered with a totem logo on their chest are being mercilessly killed.


    "It''s the tianwu clan that was killed!" Wan Qing was surprised and said, "I have seen the master embroider the marks on their clothes."


    Then her mood was a little low, "but she embroidered it in her clothes for fear of being found."


    Lin Yue was very surprised. He did not expect that there were murals related to the tianwu clan in the tomb of the Qinghu clan.


    Is the scene depicted on the wall the war of extermination?


    He looked carefully and verified his conjecture.


    The final content of the mural is that the people of the tianwu clan were killed, and their bodies were piled into mountains, and then burned down by the fire.


    Lin Yue and WAN Qing looked at the mural and could not speak for a long time.


    It''s no wonder that the spirit of resentment and bitterness is condensed in the dark place and will never be dispersed.


    "This is what my ancestors experienced." Qingxuan said.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yue and WAN Qing don''t understand.


    Qinghu is not a member of tianwu family. Why do you say that¡° You don''t know that our ancestors were once saved by the people of tianwu family, so they stayed in tianwu family to repay their kindness. " Qingxuan said, "later, the tianwu clan experienced a disaster. The head of the tianwu clan knew that his clan could not escape the disaster, so he let my ancestors know


    Run for his life and give him a stone. "


    Lin Yue was surprised. This stone is likely to be zuwu stone!


    "However, due to the emergency at the beginning, the patriarch didn''t say what the stone was for. He just said to take good care of it." Qingxuan said.


    Lin Yue and WAN Qing listen to the narration quietly.


    After the ancestors of green fox fled, more than ten years later, they came back here and built a cave here.


    The ancestors did not forget their kindness. When they built the ancient tomb, they carved this thing on the mural, waiting for the descendants of the heavenly wizard to look for the stone.


    And tell the story of the mural to the green fox king.


    "It''s a pity that the master didn''t know about it." "Wan Qing said," otherwise, it would not be hard to find zuwu stone for so many years, and finally regret the death. "


    "It''s urgent. Whether the head of the tianwu clan had the chance to tell the clan about it or not is not certain." Lin Yue said, "but now, I can finally fulfill Master Yu''s last wish."


    Wan nodded. If the master knew, he would be glad.


    Qingxuan came to an empty coffin and put her fingerprints on it.


    The lid of the coffin opened slowly, showing a black stone tablet.


    There is no trace of artificial carving on this stone tablet, which is purely natural.


    "The stone that our ancestors protected in those days was it. Maybe it''s the zuwu stone you call it. We green fox have been guarding it for so long, and today we have finally completed our mission." Qingxuan said.


    Lin Yue walked over and looked at the stone in front of him. He touched it gently with his hand. The warm feeling came from his palm.


    "Wendy?" Wan Qing asked nervously.


    What the master has been looking for all his life is right in front of him.


    Lin Yue nodded, "come and feel it."


    Wan Qing went over and gently put his hand on it. His face said, "it''s really zuwu stone!"


    Seeing that they were sure, Qingxuan was relieved. What her ancestors had told her was finally accomplished.


    "That''s it?" Wan Qing asked.


    Lin Yue nodded, and a drop of blood slowly gathered in the center of his eyebrows. He was about to fly out.


    This is Yuyu''s blood with obsession. As long as you drop it on zuwu stone and use the powerful power of zuwu stone, you can get the answer that tianwu has been looking for.


    However, at this time, the whole green fox palace suddenly shook violently.


    Lin Yue''s face changed. He quickly took back the blood and put the zuwushi into the magic tower.


    "The ghost king is back." Qingxuan''s face turned ugly.


    Before the ghost king will not be easy to deceive away, did not expect to return, this can be what to do.


    With the help of Lin Yue, she entered the fourth level and was not the opponent of the ghost king at all.


    The Dharma array just built in King Qinghu''s mansion is about to collapse.


    "What to do, what to do?" Qingxuan was very worried.


    If the ghost king really comes in, the green fox will be miserable.


    "Don''t panic." Lin Yue said, "no matter what, you are in the realm of demon emperor before. As long as you don''t let the ghost King see that your strength is badly damaged, you will be afraid."


    After all, no one wants to offend a demon emperor, because once you can''t kill him, the consequences will be a nightmare.


    He couldn''t understand why the ghost king would return?


    But now the question is, how to deal with the ghost king.


    His head was running fast, and then he talked with Qingxuan.


    "Can you do it?" Qingxuan said.


    Seeing his appearance, Qingxuan thought of his shameless behavior, and her face turned red unconsciously.


    "Try it, unless you have a better way." Lin Yue shrugged.


    Qingxuan hesitated for a moment, "then try it. If not, you can run for your own lives."


    At this time, the ghost king was leading an army to attack the new FA formation in the palace of King Qinghu.


    Qingqiang and others are struggling to insist, shouldering a huge pressure.


    "What about Qingxuan''s younger sister? Why hasn''t she come out yet?" The ghost King sneered.


    The reason why he turned back was that he was informed that after they left, the palace of King Qinghu quickly arranged a new array.


    If Qingxuan really survived the thunder robbery, she would not be afraid of herself, and she would not be so anxious to reset the array.


    What''s more, he didn''t see Qingxuan himself before. He just heard her voice and saw the power of thunder, so he left. There was something suspicious about it.


    So he came back to find out.


    Qingqiang and others secretly complain, they know that Laozu is seriously injured now, they can''t come out to resist the enemy.


    "I dare not come out to see me. There is a ghost." The ghost king said coldly, with great momentum. He held a big white bone stick with a skeleton pattern carved on the head of the stick and smashed it towards the FA formation.


    "Ghost king, what do you mean?" At this time, a cold voice appeared.


    Ghost King action a stagnation, see a body appear in the sky of green fox palace.


    Qingxuan was dressed in red and several thunder dragons twined around her. She was amazing and domineering!


    The ghost king is surprised. He can''t see any aura fluctuation on Qingxuan, but he can control the power of thunder. His cultivation is really profound.


    What''s more, she used to call herself brother, but now she calls herself ghost king, which shows that she is not afraid of herself.


    "Sister Qingxuan, long time no see. How are you?" The ghost king said with a smile.


    "Ghost king, you have come to my green fox house repeatedly. What do you want to do?" Qingxuan said coldly.


    Several thunder dragons raised their heads high behind her, as if they could not wait to fight.


    "Sister Qingxuan, don''t be angry, brother. I''m just making sure you''re here. Don''t let people pretend to be you." The ghost king said, "now that I finally see you, I''m relieved. I''ll come to my place for tea when I have time. Goodbye!"


    He arched again and led the crowd away.


    When Qingxuan saw that the ghost king and others disappeared, she landed in the house from the air.


    Lin Yue was beside her and slowly appeared.


    Just now, Qingxuan completely gathered her breath in the air, and with the Thunder Dragon winding, the ghost King couldn''t see through her accomplishments.


    And these thunder dragons were completed by Lin Yue when he summoned thunder dragons in the invisible state.


    The purpose of this is to make the ghost king not see the strength of Qingxuan, and to prove that she has the ability to control thunder. Didn''t expect, really will ghost King completely scared back.

 Chapter 501

    Qingxuan sat on the chair and let out a long sigh. She finally scared the ghost King away.


    Fortunately, Lin Yue has many ghost ideas. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    The ghost King thing is settled for the time being.


    In order to avoid long night dreams, Lin Yue plans to use Qingxuan''s secret room to open the eternal secret.


    Of course, both Qingxuan and Wanqing came to the chamber of secrets.


    Lin Yue took out the zuwu stone, and then flew out the drop of blood with Yu Yu''s obsession in the middle of his eyebrows.


    The blood was slowly absorbed, and the zuwu stone suddenly glowed.


    Lin Yue subconsciously covered his eyes and saw three lines on the zuwu stone.


    "The nine shadows of Taiyin, the hundred year annihilation of Tianyuan, and the extension of tianwu clan."


    Three lines of characters fly out of the chamber of secrets, and then magically reproduce countless, flying to the sky of various regions of the Tianyuan continent, which is very conspicuous.


    Lin Yue never thought of this.


    Wan Qing was also very surprised, and obviously did not expect such a thing to happen.


    "What does that mean?" Qingxuan asked.


    "The nine shadows of Taiyin, the hundred year annihilation of Tianyuan, and the extension of tianwu clan." Lin Yue read again, "it should be said that when the nine shadows appear in the Taiyin, the Tianyuan continent will be destroyed in a hundred years, which is deduced by the tianwu clan."


    "When will the nine shadows of Taiyin appear?" Qingxuan continued.


    Lin Yue shook his head, which he did not know.


    At this time, the light of zuwu stone gradually dissipated, but Lin Yue had a little feeling with it.


    That drop contains the blood before Yu Yu. It is flying from Lin Yue''s eyebrow, with a trace of his breath.


    When Lin Yue''s mind moved, he saw that the zuwu stone had become much smaller.


    "Smaller again." Lin Yue was surprised and said, "smaller."


    Finally, the zuwu stone changed into a palm size and flew into the palm of Lin Yue''s hand.


    "I wipe it. It''s so heavy!" Lin Yue staggered and almost fell down. He dragged his hands hard and his face turned red.


    With his current strength, his hands can hold 100000 Jin of things, but I didn''t expect that zuwu stone was so heavy.


    And before taking him, it was not so heavy.


    Lin Yue''s divine sense wrapped the zuwu stone and threw it directly into the magic tower.


    "Suddenly it''s very heavy. I don''t know why." Lin Yue said to them¡° The master''s blood activates all the sorcery in zuwu stone to predict what will happen in the future, but it also activates the body of zuwu stone, so you will feel heavy. " Wan Qing said, "the master said that the material of the stone tablet is extremely good


    For special purposes, even if the sorcery dissipates, it can also be used as a weapon. "


    Lin Yue nodded. He wanted to find out how to use it.


    At this time, the servants of Qinghu mansion reported that they saw "the nine shadows of Taiyin in the sky, the hundred year annihilation of Tianyuan, and the extension of tianwu clan." And so on.


    These words appeared not only in the sky of the eternal nether world, but also in the sky of Tianyuan.


    At this time, a space, a single Hall, a group of people face is very ugly, but the expression is still cold.


    Above the throne, an old man with a hawk nose has a chill on his face.


    "This should be the ghost of the tianwu clan, but you can''t even find them now." The old man said coldly, "how do you do things?"


    "Elder, according to our clues, there are no more than three remaining evils of the tianwu clan in the world. Moreover, the ability of these three people has no way to deduce such a great secret." Someone said.


    "Can you tell me what''s the matter with the words in the air?" Asked the old man.


    Those who did not speak were quiet.


    "Now, I''m afraid people all over the world can see these words. I''m sure they will wonder what happened to the tianwu clan? There will be people who will pursue the true image of that period of history. " The old man continued.


    "This prediction has no use for the tianwu clan. Even if he is right, the Tianyuan continent will be destroyed. Who will be grateful to them?" Someone whispered.


    "You know, the question now is, who did it all come out of? Is there a super genius among the evils of witchcraft?" The old man said, "we must have a good look!"


    "To order!" People went out to do things.


    The old man looked at the empty room, slightly frowned, and finally sighed, "grandmaster, what you did in those years was really right... But now, there is no possibility of turning back."


    Immediately, his hand gently twisted a few times on his face, pulled off a mask, showing a completely different face.


    If Lin Yue saw it, he would be very surprised, because he was no one else. He was the leader of tiandaozong, yeqingxuan.


    He seemed a little tired. He rubbed his eyebrows and disappeared.


    When the characters on zuwu stone appeared in the sky of various regions of Tianyuan continent, the land of the eternal nether world also changed dramatically.


    It has always been the task of tianwu people to push the disaster day of Tianyuan, even if they paid a great price for it.


    Now I finally find the zuwushi, and integrate the blood of Yuyu to push the Tianyuan disaster.


    Although no specific date has been deduced, reference has been given.


    If the nine shadows of Taiyin really appear in the sky, then a hundred years later, it will be a devastating disaster.


    One hundred years is enough time to prepare.


    At this time, the resentment of those tianwu people in the dark place began to dissipate slowly.


    As for the tianwu people, the most important thing is to show the disastrous day of Tianyuan.


    Now, this deduction has finally come true, and they will have no more obsession.


    The spirit of the ghost slowly dissipates, so the most serious influence is the ghost king.


    He relied on the absorption of the spirit of ghosts to improve his accomplishments. Now these sources of strength are disappearing.


    This kind of situation makes the ghost king very uneasy.


    But he didn''t know where the source of this matter was. He could only watch helplessly, and the spirit of ghost and fierce dissipated between heaven and earth little by little.


    The land of the eternal nether world is like a valley full of fog. Now a strong wind will blow these winds away.


    And these fog, is the spirit of ghost.


    Originally extremely dim this piece of sky, also gradually bright.


    The ghost king is more and more uneasy. Once the ghost Qi is too thin to stop the sun Qi, the masculine force of the sun Qi will completely break up the pattern here.


    Then this place of the eternal nether world will no longer be called the nether world.


    At that time, the ghost king should also consider looking for other places to build a cave.


    But his cultivation can''t stop the dissipation of ghost Qi.


    The rest of the ghosts in the eternal nether world were frightened and didn''t know what to do.


    Some ghosts with weak cultivation have begun to dissipate.


    The land of the eternal nether world was originally a pattern shaped by the resentment of nearly a million dead spirits of the tianwu clan. Now these resentments are rapidly dissipating, so this pattern no longer exists.


    When Lin Yue and others came to the courtyard, they also felt the change and felt that the air was much better.


    An hour later, the ghost air over the eternal nether world finally dissipated, and the brilliant sunlight penetrated!


    Qingxuan narrowed her eyes. She hadn''t seen such bright sunshine for a long time.


    With the coverage of the sun''s air, the eternal dark place, which makes people feel pale, has changed completely.


    Wan Qing looks at the bright sunshine and takes another look at Lin Yue.


    Thanks to him, the master''s last wish can be fulfilled.


    So she is very grateful, master in the spirit of heaven, and finally feel gratified.


    Things here have been settled. I''ll probably go back to Lincheng.


    "Qingxuan, thank you for your help. Let''s find zuwushi and fulfill the eternal wish of tianwu clan." Wan Qing said.


    "That''s what my ancestors told me, and now I''m relaxed." Qingxuan said, "it''s just the nine shadows of Taiyin and the hundred year annihilation of Tianyuan. What should we do when such a disaster comes?"


    Lin Yue and WAN Qing look at each other and shake their heads. Now they don''t know how to deal with it.


    Besides, before the appearance of the nine shadows of Taiyin, no one knew what would happen.


    Now that the work is finished, Lin Yue plans to go back.


    Qingxuan took a look at him and thought, "I want to go out with you, too."


    "Ah?" Lin Yue didn''t expect that she would say that.


    "What do you mean, unwelcome?" Qingxuan glared at him.


    Although her cultivation has fallen to the fourth level, she still has some aura as the king of green Fox for so many years.


    "Welcome, of course." Lin Yue said with a smile, "it''s just that you''re gone. What about your people?"


    "The pattern of this ancient dark place has been completely broken. Now the ghost king is probably thinking about where to go. He''s gone. Our family is here, and there''s no threat." Qingxuan said.


    Lin Yue nodded, which was the same.


    Qingxuan calls Qingqiang and others together, orders some things, and follows Lin Yue and Wanqing.


    Before he left, Lin Yue took back all the insects.


    Green Xuan a face of dislike, and WAN Qing gallop in front.


    "A total of five mutated into the six wing phagocytosis king, not bad." Lin Yue laughed and hurriedly followed.


    So far, plus the six winged golden silkworm, he has six fourth order insect kings.


    The fourth level of insects, combat effectiveness is equivalent to the virtual realm of human beings, can not be underestimated.


    The three left the land of the eternal nether world, leaving behind them a bright sunshine.


    Just after the three left, a large number of people poured into the eternal dark place, one by one looking cold.


    "It really comes from here. Inform the elder." One said, "search around to see if there are any suspicious targets."


    A moment later, the old man with the hawknose appeared here.


    His mental power gushed from the center of his eyebrows and covered the area. However, when he scanned the ghost palace, his face changed.


    Because of the destruction of the pattern of the eternal nether world, the ghost king is asking people to pack up and plan to leave here.


    Naturally, his mood is not good, but now the dark place has been covered by the air of the sun. The longer he stays here, the worse it will be for him. At this time, he also sensed the existence of the old man with hawknose and gave him a cold smile.

 Chapter 502

    The eagle nose old man''s divine sense sweeps towards the eternal nether world, and suddenly sees a man sneering at him in a cave.


    The man came to him in a flash.


    "Ghost king, what are you doing?" Said the old man.


    Obviously, they know each other.


    "With a mask, do you think I can''t recognize you?" Ghost King sneer, hand gently stroke, a screen wall prohibition appears.


    The old man frowned, "how can you get rid of your soul from my body?"


    The ghost King shook his head, "yeqingxuan, how do you want to get rid of my ghost? It''s not quite strong yet, it may need to stay with you for a while


    This old man with a hawk nose is yeqingxuan with a mask. He is the leader of tiandaozong and the elder of tianwu clan.


    Night green Xuan heard the ghost King''s words, momentum cold down, "I raised it long enough, you don''t go too far."¡° Ha ha, when you got the ghost pearl, we agreed. I didn''t force you. " The ghost King laughed twice, "you rely on the power of the ghost bead to successfully enter the realm of deification. You don''t know how to appreciate me, but you want to get rid of my ghost. It''s really forgetful


    It''s not good


    "But it has already affected me, and there is a tendency to turn away from me. Occasionally, it will control my actions. I can''t tolerate it any more." Night green Xuan said, "so, you must get it away from me."


    It seemed to merge into his soul, and he could not separate it.


    "Calm down, it follows you for a long time, naturally want to have the desire to control the body, occasionally let it play, it doesn''t matter." Said the ghost king.


    "Well, it''s easy to say. I''m serious with you. Take it back quickly." Night green Xuan said.


    Seeing his serious face, the ghost King hesitated, "it will stay with you for another 50 years, and I will take it back after 50 years."


    "I want you to take it back now." The tone of night green Xuan became cold.


    The ghost spirit of the ancient nether world is all dispersed, and the ghost king has lost the source of his power, so he doesn''t need to be afraid any more.


    "Do you know who you''re talking to?" The ghost King''s momentum is very strong.


    Night green Xuan want to start, suddenly face a burst of illusory, another fresh face emerge, carefully look at the outline, with the ghost king is very similar.


    Night green Xuan''s face, with another face, constantly switch, and then fight for the control of the body.


    It seems that yeqingxuan is right. This soul is very powerful now, and it''s hard to control.


    "Fifty years, I''ll give you another fifty years. If you break your promise, even if you lose your reputation, I''ll lead tiandaozong to flatten your ghost palace!" Night green Xuan hate said.


    The ghost King sneered, "that''s right. I''m very trustworthy. Fifty years is fifty years."


    The voice fell, and the appearance of yeqingxuan returned to normal.


    "You''re here this time to look for someone who has a connection with heaven and witchcraft, aren''t you?" Said the ghost king.


    "What do you find?" Night green Xuan coldly asks a way.


    "No, remember, if you know who did it, tell me, I''ll eat his meat one bite at a time!" The ghost king gave a cruel smile.


    Because the pattern of the eternal nether world was broken, he had to leave here and look for another place.


    And he believed that it was hard to find such a strong place.


    "No problem." Night green Xuan said.


    The ghost King laughed at him and disappeared.


    Night green Xuan eyes a glimmer of cold flash, fifty years of time, for him, not long.


    When the time comes, wait until the ghost is stripped from his body, and then find the ghost king.


    Everyone searched the place of the nether world, and no suspicious person appeared.


    At this time, Lin yuewanqing and Qingxuan were already on the way back to Lincheng.


    "The scenery is beautiful." Looking at the scenery at her feet, Qingxuan said with sincere admiration.


    Lin Yue rolled his eyes. Along the way, Qingxuan praised her as if she had never seen the world. But you know, she was once a demon emperor!


    "What do you mean?" Qingxuan wrinkled her nose and was not satisfied with Lin Yue''s expression.


    "You mean me?" Lin Yue''s innocent face said, "I don''t mean much. Oh, maybe the sand just came into my eyes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qingxuan and Wanqing are very speechless. They have to find a reliable one to find an excuse. You are a powerful man who says that the sand is in the eye. Do you think everyone is a fool?


    Qingxuan didn''t want to tell him. She hated him when she thought of his rogue behavior.


    Although she is a demon emperor, she seldom goes out of the nether world, so she feels very fresh to the outside world.


    This is one of the reasons why she wants to follow Lin Yue and others.


    Another reason is that Lin Yue''s breath makes her not want to leave.


    Moreover, she failed in the thunder robbery. Instead of dying, she recovered to the fourth level with the help of Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue''s healing ability is really against heaven. If he wants to return to the fifth level, he may have to rely on him.


    Three people speed does not reduce, in the clouds above, gallop away.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, over the forest city, a group of people came fiercely.


    There are about 100 people in this group, 20 of them are in the realm of breaking the void and strengthening the mind, and the rest are in the realm of spiritual baby.


    Pang Tong''s figure flew out and looked at them solemnly.


    Feng Tian and other eight brothers also felt it, and then flew behind him.


    "Let Lin Yue come out." A young man said coldly.


    "The city master is not here. What''s the matter with master Jiang?" Asked ponton.


    The man in front of him is no one else. He is the little master of danzong, Jiang Lin.


    "Let''s let you take care of things. You''re a dreg of the spirit baby realm. You look so ugly. I''m worthy to talk to you? " Jiang Lin said with disdain.


    "I am not talented. I am the chief steward of Lincheng. When the Lord is not here, I will handle all matters." Pang Tong said without a word.


    "Ha ha, it seems that there is really no one in Lincheng. I let you be the housekeeper. I''m so happy." Jiang Lin laughs.


    Ponton''s face didn''t change color, so he looked at him.


    Jiang Lin also felt bored and said, "you Lincheng, deliberately took orders at a low price and robbed our danzong business, which broke the rules of the river and lake. You have to give an explanation!"


    Elder green Wolf of the dragon and tiger gate has revealed to them that Huang Long, the leader of the dragon and tiger gate, has signed a cooperation agreement with Lin Cheng in private to make the elixir.


    The news made Jianghe furious, so he ordered Jiang Lin to come to trouble, and then find a suitable excuse to attack Lin Cheng.


    Now he can''t tolerate Lin Cheng any more. If it goes on like this, there will be more and more sects cooperating with Lin Cheng. It will be difficult to move it at that time.


    Pang Tong said with a smile, "what Mr. Jiang said about business is that you love me. As long as we are willing, free alchemy is OK. How can we say the low price?"


    To be fair, it''s not that the cost of Lincheng is too low, but that of danzong is too high.


    "This is a malicious violation of market rules and no business ethics, so we will punish you." Jiang Lin said with a condescending attitude.


    "Grass, what are you, punishing us?" Feng Tian can''t listen any more, so he has to start.


    Pang Tong made a stop gesture, and then looked at Jiang Lin and said, "Mr. Jiang, this is a bit heavy. Besides, what right do you have to punish us?"


    The whole Da Xuan kingdom is the power that can refine the elixir for the Da sect, that is, Dan sect and Lin City.


    So the influence of Lincheng is only danzong.


    "Our danzong is the authority in the field of alchemy, and naturally has this right." Jiang Lin sneered, "first let''s have a look at the elixir you refined. Let''s see if it''s qualified."


    "Our elixir has nothing to do with you, and you have no right to interfere. Please respect yourself." Pang Tong said.


    Jiang Lin is just making a fuss. He can''t be irritated by him now.


    "Self respect? Ha ha, I have a lot of self-respect, so I want to check you. " Jiang Lin said, "don''t let me check. Is there a ghost in my heart?"


    "There''s something wrong with your logic." Pang Tong said, "I''m going to check the price of the alchemy elixir that your danzong gave to various sects. If I don''t want to check, is there a ghost in my heart?"


    Jiang Lin face directly black down, opened mouth several times, did not say a word.


    This belongs to the secret of the sect. Naturally, no one will know.


    "Lincheng must be severely punished for destroying the market!" He finally said that he was very angry. "You don''t want me to check, but I have to check it and attack it for me!"


    The people behind him, with a great momentum, drew out their weapons and wanted to start.


    At this time, several sound and shadow appeared in front of Pang Tong.


    Seeing the man in black robe, Jiang Lin unconsciously stepped back.


    This man named Xiaobai once cut off his arm, but he still has a lingering fear.


    Among the others are Hua Zhuyin, Qicai and others. More importantly, Qingyue also appeared.


    Jiang Lin had no fear and gave a sneer.


    More than ten figures came to Jiang Lin from a distance.


    These people, who are strong in breaking the void, are the sect elders who make friends with danzong. They come to help.


    Their relationship with danzong is extraordinary. This time, danzong is determined to attack Lincheng. Naturally, they want to express it.


    After all, as long as Lin Cheng is killed, the danzong family is the only one in the world of alchemy, and it must not be offended.


    "It''s a big battle." Qingyue sneered, "it seems reasonable, but do you want to force it?"


    "Elder martial brother Qingyue, although Lin Yue is your disciple, you can''t let him fool you." An old man said, "even if Lincheng wants to expand its alchemy business, it is necessary to abide by the rules."


    "The rules?" Qingyue sneered, "whose rules, who set the rules, I have practiced for thousands of years, and I have never heard of any rules in the alchemy world."


    "In the past, there was only one danzong family. Naturally, there was no one. Now there is a forest city. Naturally, it needs to be standardized." Some said.


    "Don''t you mean to add a rule specially for Lincheng?" Qingyue''s tone cooled down. These people are deceiving people too much!

 Chapter 503

    Jiang Lin takes all the people and the sect elders who make friends with Dan Zong to exert pressure on Lin Cheng.


    The so-called rules are just an excuse to suppress Lin Cheng.


    "Elder martial brother Qingyue, as long as Lin Cheng agrees to sign a promise, we will leave naturally." Said an old man.


    They made friends with danzong, and all the elixirs were provided by danzong.


    But recently, some schools cooperating with Lin Cheng have spent less than them. The quality of pills is several times better than that provided by Dan Zong. They are envious and even some schools have moved their mind to cooperate with Lin Cheng.


    However, due to the friendship with Dan Zong, and this kind of event, it must be decided by the headmaster of the school. Most of the headmasters of many schools are practicing in seclusion, so they have been unable to cooperate with Lin Cheng.


    At this time, danzong suddenly attacked Lincheng, and they were naturally willing to help.


    Because in this way, as long as Lin Cheng promised to sign a promise, then they were in a balance.


    "What promise?" Qingyue''s face was completely cold.


    "The promise is simple." Jiang Lin said, throwing a piece of paper in the past, "let Lin Yue and the steward sign it, and promise what he signed in public."


    Qingyue took a look, which clearly stipulated the price of refining different elixirs.


    "Isn''t this funny?" Qingyue hand a force, the paper broken, "Lincheng and other sects transactions, but also in accordance with the price you set?"


    He is very clear that danzong must know that Lincheng won''t agree, just find an excuse to attack Lincheng.


    "Elder martial brother Qingyue, you''d better not make up your mind for Lin Yue." The elder of another sect said, "if you are the elder of tiandaozong, you''d better not get involved in the affairs of Lincheng."


    "It''s not your turn to teach me how to do it!" Qingyue''s momentum burst, and the prestige spread from her body.


    The old man''s face changed and he didn''t dare to speak any more.


    Qingyue is the peak state of breaking the void. No one present can fight against him.


    "Younger martial brother Qingyue, what a prestige." At this time, several figures appeared in the air.


    Danzong, the leader of Jianghe, appeared with three people.


    They all said hello to the river. It seems that he is still highly respected.


    "The Lord Jiang has come, and he thinks highly of the little apprentice''s foundation." Qingyue said lightly.


    "Younger martial brother Qingyue is joking. Now there are huazhuyin alchemists and Doudou alchemists in Lincheng. It''s only a matter of time before they rise." The river said, "it''s a formidable young man."¡° But... "Then he changed his words," but we should pay attention to the rules in everything. Judging from the quality and price of Lingdan made in Lincheng, it''s seriously inconsistent. It''s obvious that it''s losing money to attract customers and compete maliciously. Can we let it go


    It will continue to develop. "


    Qingyue sneers in her heart and listens to him.


    At present, there are more than 30 strong people in danzong, plus experts like Jianghe, today''s Lincheng is very dangerous.


    "So this time we come here, not for anything else, just to build a good environment for alchemy." Said the river.


    "What''s wrong with the fact that other people are willing to accompany Qian to pull customers and the customers are happy?" At this time, a man in green appeared beside Qingyue, "it''s shameless to intervene by such a tough means."


    "Yedaoxuan, why are you here?" The river frowned.


    Yedaoxuan used to be a strong man of transforming gods. Together with yeqingxuan, he was called the double gods of tiandaozong, which created the glorious years of tiandaozong and became the first of the three sects.


    Although the cultivation has fallen back to the peak of breaking the void, it is awe inspiring.


    "Why can''t I be here?" Night way Xuan counter asks a way.


    Qingyue had heard Lin Yue say that he could get the ghost bead. The ghost King attached a wisp of soul to his body, so he went to find yedaoxuan and told him about it.


    I wonder if there is a ghost in yeqingxuan.


    But he was worried about the safety of Lincheng, so he invited yedaoxuan here.


    Anyway, ye daoxuan is familiar with the forest city, and he has been guarding the forest city for a long time.


    Jianghe frowned. Originally, he planned to order everyone to come and make Lincheng yield. He also showed those who wanted to cooperate with linyue that danzong was the real leader of Danjie. He could step on Lincheng as he wanted.


    Although he knew that Qingyue might be here, he didn''t expect that yedaoxuan was also here.


    In this way, coupled with the mysterious man named Xiaobai, the strong man in the peak of breaking the void in Lincheng, there are three people.


    Of course, this time, danzong will not be afraid, because the three people behind him are all at the top of the void.


    In addition, I am also a person of this level, so there is no problem with the high-level combat effectiveness.


    But in this way, it completely offended the Qing moon and night daoxuan.


    In addition, ye daoxuan''s attitude is tough. In case someone from tiandaozong comes, it''s not good.


    Although the influence of danzong was great, no one would like to have tiandaozong.


    Yedaoxuan is not the same as Qingyue. He is the elder martial brother of tiandaozong who respected yeqingxuan. He has a very high position in the sect.


    Because Lin Yue was his own disciple, Qing Yue might not be able to use the power of tiandaozong.


    But yedaoxuan is different. If he wants to, he can dispatch most of the power of tiandaozong.


    For a moment, the river did not know what to do.


    "The evil robbery is not over, and the cult of worshiping the moon is rampant. Should we unite and deal with the past together?" At this point, a voice appears.


    At the same time, a huge pressure spread from this person.


    Night green Xuan looked up, a smile, this, is really thoroughly lively.


    "I''ll see you." Said the river hastily.


    It''s no one else. It''s really the leader of longjianmen, long Tianyu.


    Tiandaozong and Qingyue are also courteous.


    To be honest, they don''t like long Tianyu.


    People also saluted one after another, turning God into a strong man, but it was rare to see him¡° Elder martial brother Qingxuan should have come forward. I summoned him, but I found that he was not in the sect. " Long Tianyu said with a smile, "I can''t help it. I can only meddle in my own business. After all, if you start, you will be exploited by the demons,


    Virtual cloud gate is a typical example. "


    Jianghe nodded, "what the Dragon leader said is true, but there is a reason for it, otherwise we would not be like this."


    "I know something about you." Long Tianyu said, "it''s about the cost of lindane. I don''t think it''s a big fight because of this. Free trade, free choice. What can I say?"


    Pang Tong and others nodded. Unexpectedly, there was some gap between Lin Yue and longjianmen, but long Tianyu spoke for them.


    Jianghe''s face changed a few times. He didn''t expect that long Tianyu said so.


    Today''s form will also change because of this sentence.


    "What''s more, we''ve seen the inference before. Although it may not be accurate, we should be more careful. At that time, we should be more united. Otherwise, once the temporary difficulty comes, our personal strength will be limited."


    "Nine shadows of Taiyin, one hundred years of Tianyuan", which was deduced by the tianwu clan, is now well known.


    "Follow the instruction of the Dragon leader." Although Jianghe is unwilling, there is no way. Such a strong man must listen to his words.


    If you offend the strong in such a state, it will definitely be a nightmare.


    Jiang Lin wants to talk, but seeing his father''s advice in front of long Tianyu, he has to shut up.


    I never thought that it would startle such a super strong man as long Tianyu.


    With the departure of the river, people also scattered.


    "Thank you, long zhangzun." Night way Xuan arch hand to say.


    Although he doesn''t like this person, what he said today is quite impressive.


    "Elder martial brother daoxuan, you''re welcome. That''s right." Long Tianyu arched back.


    This time, if danzong is making a little trouble, he won''t take care of it, and he''s too lazy to take care of it.


    Lin Yue once seriously injured a disciple of the Dragon Sword sect in the sanzong competition, which made the Dragon Sword sect lose face, so he didn''t like Lin Yue either.


    But today, the movement of danzong is too big, and many sect elders are involved.


    If there is a real war, only the demons and the moon worship cult can be cheap.


    During this period of time, the demons are very quiet. They usually don''t make a move. Once they make a move, they must make a big move.


    Just like the last time xuyunmen people came to attack the forest city, they were seized by the demons and slaughtered all the disciples of the guard sect. It was very tragic.


    Even long Tianyu has to be called elder martial brother. It can be seen from this that how powerful the night Taoist priest was.


    After a few greetings, long Tianyu disappeared slowly.


    The people in Lincheng also let out a long sigh of relief. Today, they are in danger.


    "Fortunately, long Tianyu appeared in time this time." Qingyue and yedaoxuan come to a secret room.


    The night way Xuan ordered to nod, and shook to shake head again, "in fact he doesn''t appear, have us two people in, Dan Zong also won''t so quick start."


    But no matter what, today, Lin Cheng has indeed received a favor from the Dragon swords.


    "This is the first thing to pass, but danzong will not give up." Qingyue said.


    The night way Xuan ordered to nod, "at that time see to move to dismantle move, now think more useless, say the affair of night green Xuan first."


    It''s said that night Qingxuan got the ghost bead, and soon after that, he broke into the realm of transforming God.


    According to Lin Yue, on yeqingxuan, there is also a ghost of the ghost king.


    At the beginning, when he saw the night green Xuan on daoxuan peak, he thought about the virtual shadow and blood eyes. Now it seems that it may be related to the ghost.


    But all these are rumors, even if it is night daoxuan, also don''t know this is true.


    It''s not good to ask rashly.


    Moreover, even if this kind of thing is true, he may not admit it.


    "Yue''er is so powerful that he can''t even get rid of the ghost of the ghost king, but he can do it." Night way Xuan says with a smile, "that year also fortunately met him, otherwise maybe I am still muddled now." Qingyue nodded. She was very glad that she had a good disciple.

 Chapter 504

    Dan Zong is in trouble with Lin Cheng, but he doesn''t expect to attract the attention of long Tianyu, the leader of the Dragon Sword sect, and comes forward to resolve a battle that is about to happen.


    In the face of this, people are puzzled about the attitude of longjianmen.


    As we all know, Lin Yue once defeated ruowei, one of the seven sons of longjianmen, in three competitions, which made longjianmen very embarrassed.


    So this time long Tianyu came forward, and his intention was more elusive.


    However, before the end of the evil robbery and the eradication of the moon worship, the three sects still don''t want to see each other fighting.


    That is to say, in a short period of time, danzong should not attack Lincheng any more.


    So after this matter, some people have begun to consider looking for Lin Cheng cooperation.


    After all, the price of Lincheng is fair and the quality of the elixir is good. Why not choose it?


    When Lin Yue, Wan Qing and Qing Xuan returned to Lin Cheng, Dan Zong and others had already gone back.


    But when he heard about it, he was still a little angry.


    Fortunately, Qingyue and yedaoxuan are here, otherwise long Tianyu will not appear.


    But anyway, Lin Cheng owes long Tianyu a favor.


    Through this, Lin Yue realized more clearly that it is necessary to develop the strength of Lincheng quickly, otherwise, once we really start, the situation of Lincheng is not optimistic.


    "Every time I go out, I''ll bring a girl back. That''s OK." In the room, Hua Zhuyin said.


    "Qingxuan helped me. She has been in the dark place for a long time. I can''t refuse to come out and see the outside world." Lin Yue said.


    "According to what you said, she was once a demon emperor, a person with such profound and powerful cultivation. Didn''t she go out for training?" Hua Zhuyin expressed disbelief.


    Among people''s impressions, those who are strong in the realm of deification should travel around the world, have rich experience and know everything.


    "Jealous?" Lin Yue smiles and pinches her chin. "She used to protect her people in the dark place, and she couldn''t come out for a long time."


    Because the threat of the ghost king is always there, so Qingxuan doesn''t come out.


    "I''m not jealous." Hua Zhuyin broke free of his hand, "whatever you say, the elixir of dragon and Tiger Mountain has been refined. Do you really want to use high-quality elixir?"


    Lin Yue nodded, "of course."


    Longhu Mountain is the center of Lincheng


    Tiandaozong, climbing tower.


    Today is the day for tiandaozong to recruit new disciples and test them by climbing the tower.


    The twenty selected disciples are very nervous.


    The tower in front of them is called dengtian tower, with a total of 99 floors. Those who can climb to more than 60 floors are qualified. The higher the number of floors, the stronger the perseverance and patience, the better the potential, and the greater the possibility of staying in tiandaozong.


    At that time, Lin Yue ascended to the 89th level with the cultivation of seven levels of Tongmai, and became famous at one stroke.


    Later, within a few years in danzong, Yu Chenjian, once known as the first genius of tiandaozong, was covered in the limelight.


    Therefore, climbing tower is an excellent yardstick to measure a person''s talent and perseverance.


    With a command, twenty climbers went to the climbing tower.


    Some elders, the divine mind naturally pays attention to this place to see if there is any talent for cultivation, so that they can start in time.


    Some elders are still regretting that they didn''t get Lin Yue under their own door.


    More than 20 disciples climbed up with confidence.


    "Come on, elder martial brother Lin Yue climbed to the 89th floor in those years. We should try our best to climb to the 80th floor!" Said a young man to a girl with long hair.


    The girl with long hair nodded. As long as she got to the 80th floor, she would be able to stay, and then she would see her idol.


    The story of Lin Yue is known to all in the state of Da Xuan.


    No matter they are slaves of underground status, or practitioners of high status, they all admire them.


    From a small slave to a gifted disciple of the Taoist sect of heaven, and then to the Lord of Lincheng, the hardships must be unimaginable.


    Half of the 20 people chose to come to tiandaozong because they admired Lin Yue and wanted to be his younger martial brother or younger martial sister and have a chance to meet him.


    At this time, in the secret room, a man''s divine consciousness paid close attention to it. Seeing their worship of Lin Yue, his face was a little chilly.


    But he didn''t move. He continued to watch.


    Twenty disciples, slowly began to appear in the sky tower gap.


    Some of the disciples could not insist on it in their forties, but were eliminated.


    As the crowd climbed higher and higher, some disciples had already climbed the 60th floor, which means that they were at least qualified and might be left behind.


    An hour later, ten people were left on the tower. The tallest one was the girl with long hair who started to talk.


    She pursed her lips and kept climbing up.


    The obstacles encountered by each platform of the climbing tower are different, but they will become more and more difficult. The gravity superposition alone is enough to make people unbearable.


    With the passage of time, the figure on the climbing tower is less and less.


    In the end, there were only three people left.


    The woman with long hair was at the front, and one of the two men at the back was the one who encouraged her at the beginning.


    Gradually, women have climbed to the eightieth floor!


    It''s already a good result, but she doesn''t mean to stop.


    At this time, behind her, only the familiar man remained.


    The man''s ankles are covered by gravity, showing snow-white bones.


    But he looked at the back of the woman in front of him, gritted his teeth, and continued to climb forward.


    The girl''s steps finally stopped at the 85th floor. Her eyes were congested. If she moved forward, I''m afraid it would explode.


    And now she has no strength to take another step.


    The boy behind him, also desperately insisted, climbed to the 82nd.


    The figures of several elders appeared above the tower.


    Although there is no such rebellious disciple as Lin Yue, it is quite good to be able to climb the 80th floor.


    "This girl, I''ll take it." Before the secret room in a cold man, also suddenly appeared.


    This man is no other than Yu Chenjian.


    He was quite upset when he heard that these disciples adored Lin Yue.


    It was Lin Yue who destroyed everything about him, so he resented Lin Yue very much.


    "Nephew Chen Jianshi, are you going to accept the apprentice?" Taoist nine elder don''t understand of ask a way.


    Although in theory, those who break through the void can accept apprentices, how can they accept apprentices now that yuchenjian has not officially granted the title of elder and has not established its own independent mountain gate?


    "It''s not that I want to accept apprentices, it''s to find a younger martial brother or younger martial sister for the master." Said Yu Chenjian.


    His master is zhangzun yeqingxuan. A few days ago, he received zhangzun''s divine knowledge and said that if he had a disciple with excellent talent, he could take him in first.


    When they heard Yu Chenjian say this, no one argued with him any more.


    A person who climbs the 85th floor of the tower is also very talented.


    "What''s your name?" Yu Chenjian asked.


    "Xiao Lu." Said the girl with long hair.


    "I accept you as my apprentice for zhangzun now, and you will be my younger martial sister in the future. How about that?" Yu Chenjian asked.


    When you ask this question, it''s all in accordance with the rules. Generally, you will get a positive answer.


    But the girl hesitated for a moment and asked softly, "can elder martial brother Lin Yue accept disciples?"


    Everyone looked at each other and gave a bitter smile.


    The woman didn''t know that the relationship between Yu Chenjian and Lin Yue was very bad, otherwise she would never ask Yu Chenjian.


    "Although Lin Yue broke through the void realm, he has not been appointed an elder and has not established his own mountain gate, so he can''t accept apprentices." Yu Chen Jian said coldly.


    "Oh, in that case, I want to worship Qing Yue Da Luo as my teacher." Xiao Lu said.


    It was the first time that all the disciples who could become the master refused.


    People with clear eyes naturally know that the girl with long hair is going for Lin Yue.


    "Have you decided?" Yu Chenjian''s face is full of cold. Facing the beautiful girl, she gives birth to infinite dislike.


    Xiao Lu nodded, "I''m here just for elder martial brother Lin Yue. Since he can''t accept disciples, I''ll be his younger martial sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People are very speechless. The ignorant are really fearless. Let''s ask for more blessings.


    The face of feather morning sword all direct black come down, clenched fist to loosen again.


    "Good, very good, very good!" He sneered, "then you just wait. Qingyueda Luo doesn''t know when he will come back. It depends on whether you have the patience to wait."


    "Isn''t elder martial brother Lin Yue here?" Xiao Lu said.


    Yu Chenjian forced himself to suppress the impulse of anger, "do you come to tiandaozong or Lin Yue? If you come to Lin Yue, you can go to Lin Cheng. Why do you come here?"


    The man quickly gives Xiao Lu eyes and tells her not to annoy Yu Chenjian.


    "What I do is my freedom. Besides, isn''t it a two-way choice?" Xiao Lu is a plain face.


    Feather morning sword momentum a cold, the face slightly twitches.


    He didn''t expect that the woman''s voice was so cold.


    This time, he was completely angry.


    He raised his hand and slapped it.


    People were surprised, did not expect him to do so.


    Xiao Lu had never thought of it, and had no time to dodge.


    Bang!


    However, the slap did not fall on her face. A figure in front of her!

 Chapter 505

    Yu Chenjian wanted to teach Xiao Lu a lesson, but he didn''t expect to slap her in the face, so he was stopped.


    Yu Chen Jian looks at the man who appears out of thin air, and a trace of cold flashed in his eyes.


    All the people looked at the man clearly and looked at each other without saying anything.


    Xiao Lu looks at a figure in front of her who is not very big, even a little thin, but she feels very tall. It seems that there is such a person standing in front of her. Even if the sky falls, there is him standing on top of her.


    "Lin Yue, you are back at last." Yu Chenjian finally said.


    He had been practicing in the small world for a long time, but he didn''t come out for a long time. He learned that Lin Yue hadn''t returned to his family for a long time.


    Now Lin Yue suddenly appears, and he can''t see his accomplishments.


    Xiao Lu''s face is full of surprise. She never thought that in front of her is the person she adores very much.


    "Yes, I just didn''t expect that the elder martial brother''s temper is getting worse and worse now. It seems that it''s not very good to start with new disciples." Lin Yue said.


    As soon as he returned to the sect, he subconsciously swept it with his divine sense. Seeing the situation here, he quickly moved over and blocked the slap of Yuchen sword.


    "New people don''t understand. Naturally, we should teach them a lesson." Yu Chen Jian said coldly.


    Now when he heard the name of senior brother, he felt that it was a kind of irony.


    Imagine that I was the first genius of tiandaozong. All the disciples were honored as the elder martial brother. They were full of spirit and chided Fang Qiu.


    But with the appearance of Lin Yue, he gradually took away his glory aura, which made him extremely resentful.


    The failure of his first battle with Lin Yue greatly reduced his influence. He went to the small world to practice hard, and inherited the inheritance of the ancient strong, until his cultivation reached the four fold realm of breaking the void. At that time, Lin Yue was just breaking the void.


    I wanted to teach Lin Yue a lesson, but I was still abused by Lin Yue. If it wasn''t for Zhang Zun yeqingxuan, I would have been abandoned by Lin Yue.


    After this war, his position has plummeted.


    After losing twice in a row, Yu Chenjian learns from the bitter experience, enters the small world again, closes the door, accepts the power of inheritance, and finally enters the eight fold realm of breaking the void, and steps into the great Luo.


    He is full of self-confidence to go through the customs, want a snow before shame.


    However, I didn''t expect that this new disciple had no eyesight. He refused to be the leader''s disciple in front of him. Instead, he wanted to be Lin Yue''s disciple or younger martial sister.


    This is a great shame to him, so in a fit of anger, he wanted to teach this disciple a lesson.


    "New people don''t know the rules. They really need to learn." Lin Yue laughed, "but choosing disciples is always a two-way choice. It seems that this is the rule."


    Yu Chenjian gives him a cold look. This time, he is going to find a chance to fight with Lin Yue. He will step on his feet and take back what belongs to him!


    He didn''t go to trouble him, but he did. Did he think he was as weak as last time?


    Now he is in the state of breaking the void. Even some elders in the sect don''t pay attention to him.


    "Deliberately looking for trouble, don''t think you''ve won two games, just think you''re always better than me." Yu Chen Jian said coldly, "do you have the courage to ask me to see you on the stage?"


    The rest of the elders'' faces changed. Now Zhang Zun is not in the sect. If these two people fight, no one can stop them.


    "Yue''er, you''ve just come back. You''ll report later." Taoist nine elder said, "besides, the new disciple just joined the sect. You should have a good head. How can you go to the stage all the time?"


    The rest of the elders also came to persuade them. Now they are not the original new disciples, but also the two powerful men of tiandaozong, who have great influence.


    Lin Yue didn''t want to fight with Yu Chenjian. He wasn''t afraid, but felt bored.


    "Then listen to the ninth martial uncle." Lin Yue said with a smile, but there was a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    Elder Daojiu is Yu Youwei''s teacher. Seeing him, he thinks of Yu Youwei and the days when he was with Yu Youwei.


    It''s just a pity that Yu Youwei chooses to be assimilated in order to protect herself from Bodhi holy orchid.


    This is also a scar in Lin Yue''s heart. No matter how deep it is hidden, it will hurt.


    Taoist nine elder caught his that silk facial expression, patted his shoulder, "you Wei will come back, don''t worry."


    Now he doesn''t know what happened to Yu Youwei. It''s like she evaporated from the world.


    Lin Yue nodded and told him the truth. It''s no use. It''s just adding sorrow. It''s better to keep this hope.


    It''s not good for Yu Chenjian to persuade many elders to insist on fighting Lin Yue on the stage.


    After he left the gate, yeqingxuan asked him to follow the deputy leader pan Mo to learn some ways to manage the sect.


    He knew what it meant.


    In the future, there will be opportunities to embarrass Lin Yue.


    Feather morning sword cold hum a, can be regarded as no longer insist to ask a stage, the public is relieved.


    "Are you elder martial brother Lin Yue?" At this time, Xiao Lu asked in a low voice.


    Lin Yue turned around and nodded, "aren''t you scared?"


    "No Xiao Lu shook her head and said, "elder martial brother Lin Yue, can I be your disciple?"


    As soon as these words fell, everyone looked at Lin Yue.


    According to the rules of tiandaozong, only those who break the void can have the qualification to accept apprentices.


    But without a separate Mountain Gate, how can we accept apprentices?


    So Lin Yue also refused. He has many things to do now. Even his first disciple Li Shangwu has no time to teach.


    "Can I be your younger martial sister?" Xiao Lu is a little disappointed, and asks with expectation.


    "You have to ask Master about that." Lin Yue said with a smile, "besides, if you join any elder, you will be my younger martial sister."


    "Not the same." Xiao Lu insisted, "then I''ll wait until Qing Yue Da Luo comes back."


    "Since you insist so much, let''s wait for the master''s reply." Lin Yue said.


    Now Qingyue is in Lincheng. When she goes back, she can ask for help.


    The woman''s talent and perseverance are also very good when she climbs to the 85th floor of the tower.


    Xiao Lu nodded. She chose to come to tiandaozong, just for Lin Yue.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, it''s really you." At this time, a beautiful shadow appeared.


    "Good morning, elder martial sister mu." Lin Yue said.


    It''s Mu Qingyou who is not someone else. Behind her, she is also an acquaintance, shangguanchen.


    These disciples, who were once famous on the star list, have now become the strong ones and the supporting forces of tiandaozong.


    And the rapid progress of these people''s martial arts is just when Lin Yue''s accomplishments are rising rapidly.


    So sometimes, one or two talents like Lin Yue appear in the sect, which will stimulate the cultivation potential of many disciples.


    Mu Qingyou nodded with a smile and came to him, "is this a new disciple?"


    Lin Yue nodded, "yes, it''s very talented to ascend the 85th floor of Tianta."


    Xiao Lu was very sweet when she heard Lin Yue''s praise.


    "It''s really good. It''s good." Mu Qingyou nodded.


    This kind of gifted disciple is extremely rare. After all, there are only a few like Lin Yue.


    At this time, a figure appeared slowly in the air.


    Women in ink and wash like clothing, temperament dust, like a beauty out of ancient paintings.


    For a moment, people were crazy.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, long time no see." The woman came to Lin Yue with a smile and fell in love with her country.


    "Sister Mo, long time no see." Lin Yue said that the growth of Mo Qingcheng is more and more amazing.


    Yu Chenjian''s face became more and more ugly. He had been practicing for so long, but no one came out. Now when Lin Yue came back to his family, they all appeared.


    "Brother!" At this time, a clear voice sounded.


    A woman in a blue neon dress was stuck in Lin Yue''s arms. The two peaks in front of her body were squeezed and deformed because of the hugging too hard.


    "Ning''er, you are so tall." Lin Yue looked at the woman in front of him and said in surprise.


    "Yes, a little longer." LAN Ning''er said, "why haven''t you come back so long?"


    "There are more things." Lin Yue helped her out of her arms.


    So many people are watching, the impact is not good.


    Looking at Mu Qingyou, Mo Qingcheng, LAN Ning''er and others, Xiao Lu''s mood is very complicated.


    These women have excellent looks and different temperament. They are not comparable to themselves now.


    I don''t think this also shows that I have great vision. Only excellent people can attract so many excellent women around.


    Yu Chenjian looks at Lin Yue coldly with a black face, then turns around and leaves.


    He doesn''t know if he can''t control his desire to keep on here.


    Once he was the star of the moon, but now it is reduced to the point where no one cares.


    And all this is caused by Lin Yue!


    He pressed the anger in his heart, waiting for the right time to burst out on Lin Yue.


    Now yeqingxuan has revealed that he wants to cultivate him as the leader of the next generation, so he has to endure many things.


    Lin Yue invited Mu Qingyou and others to Qingyue peak to talk about the past. After all, before climbing the tower, it would delay the recruitment of new disciples.


    As for Xiao Lu, Lin Yue worries that Yu Chenjian will embarrass her on purpose, so he brings her back to Qingyue peak for the time being.


    If the master doesn''t accept this disciple, let''s talk about it.


    Anyway, judging from her appearance, if Qingyue doesn''t accept it, she doesn''t intend to stay in tiandaozong.


    "So many lovely spirit beasts." Xiao Lu grabs a grey rabbit and holds it up.


    When Lin Yue saw this, he was shocked.


    I think that Yu Youwei has a white rabbit spirit beast. Although she is called out by Bodhi holy orchid, what about the white rabbit?


    For so many years, he has subconsciously thought that white rabbit and Yu Youwei are together.


    But when I entered the flower world in my dream, I didn''t see the white rabbit. Was it because I was killed by Bodhi holy orchid?


    He asked Mo Qingcheng and others to drink tea first, and then he came to Dao Jiufeng and Yu Youwei''s room¡° Jun, can you feel where the rabbit is? " Lin Yue asked. At that time, the relationship between Xiaojun and Xiaotu was very good.

 Chapter 506

    Yu Youwei is very fond of the rabbit. If Bodhi Shenglan wants to poison the rabbit, she will not agree.


    What''s more, it doesn''t make sense to kill the white rabbit, so where did the white rabbit go?


    Facing Lin Yue''s inquiry, Xiao Jun shakes his head. Like Lin Yue, he thinks that white rabbit and Yu Youwei are together.


    "You don''t know." Lin Yue was a little lost. After a secret search, there was no valuable clue.


    Up to now, he is not willing to believe Yu Youwei''s sense of independence, and has completely disappeared since then.


    It''s cruel. It''s hard to accept no matter who it is.


    "There''s no breath of rabbit. Maybe Yu Youwei has brought her to the flower world." Jun said, "in your dreams, the pictures you see are too limited. It''s normal that you can''t find them."


    Lin Yue nodded. For a long time, he didn''t see little white rabbit. He didn''t know what happened to her.


    I hope she''s OK and I''ll see her again.


    He had no choice but to return to qingyuefeng and smile at Mo Qingcheng and others.


    This time, Xiao Lu looked at her eyes very much. She served tea and water to her elder martial sisters. She looked very clever.


    I can''t see that this girl did not hide her worship for Lin Yue in front of Yu Chenjian.


    Maybe she didn''t know the relationship between Lin Yue and Yu Chenjian. Maybe if she knew, she would do the same.


    We haven''t seen each other for a long time. We talked a lot.


    About the disaster in Tianyuan, people didn''t seem as nervous as they thought.


    "With the last deception of the end of the world by the demons, we didn''t believe in these things. At first, we thought it was the ghost of the moon worship. Later, we heard that there was a prophecy all over the world, which was very strange." Mu Qingyou said¡° The nine shadows of Taiyin, the hundred year annihilation of Tianyuan, and the derivation of tianwu clan, the last sentence is clear, that is to say, this matter is derived from tianwu clan. " LAN Ning''er said, "is it because tianwu people want to absorb believers and become the second moon worshiper


    £¿¡±


    Lin Yue shakes his head. Ning''er''s idea represents the idea of most people.


    Because there are too few people who know about the tianwu clan, they thought it was an organization, and they wanted to learn from the moon worship, absorb believers, and grow.


    For the sake of the safety of the world, he did not hesitate to cause thunder punishment to speculate about the fate, but was taken advantage of by the so-called decent people in the world, and the whole family was slaughtered.


    Nowadays, few people in the world know the people of this clan. It''s unfair.


    "This should not be a man-made means of planning, it is very likely to happen." Lin Yue said.


    He didn''t dare to say that 100% would happen, because derivation itself is a probability event, and it''s impossible to do anything right.


    But he believed in the content of this derivation, and he believed it very much.


    In order to deduce this, tianwu Yimai paid a huge price. It can''t be false.


    Moreover, after this deduction was announced to the world, the fierce spirit of the eternal nether world also dissipated. This can''t be fake.


    "Oh, does younger martial brother Lin know anything about it?" Mu Qingyou asked.


    Lin Yue shakes his head. He doesn''t want to tell them now because there are still people investigating the matter secretly. The less they know, the safer they are.


    "According to the deduction, there will be disasters in Tianyuan mainland. What should we do?" Ning''er asked.


    "I don''t know. Let''s wait for the nine shadows of Taiyin to appear first." Lin Yue said.


    We haven''t seen each other for a long time. We talked a lot.


    Listening to their chat, Xiao Lu felt very interesting.


    "It''s just right that you''re coming back this time. In three days, you''ll be voting for the most influential person in the clan for a hundred years." Mu Qingyou said, "this is the second time. We''ll take care of you this time."


    "What''s the use of this?" It''s the first time Lin Yue has heard about it.


    "It''s a kind of honor. It''s not really useful." Muqingyou said, "but being recognized is also a happy thing."


    "Then I''m not going." Lin Yue said¡° Whether you go or not will not affect the voting. There is no need to recommend yourself. " Mu Qingyou said, "all the disciples of breaking the void realm have nominations. All the disciples above the cultivation of stepping on the star realm in the sect can participate in the election. Whoever they choose is in their name


    If you leave a trace of divinity in the words, you will have one more vote. One person has only one vote, not enough votes. "


    "Oh, so it is. It sounds interesting." Lin Yue said, "who was the most influential person last time?"¡° Of course, I''m in charge. " Mu Qingyou said, "the last time I voted, it was the leader who forced the demons to retreat. Basically, he was elected with 100% of the votes, but it didn''t mean anything to the leader, so he announced that he would be elected from now on


    After that, there is no more him


    Think about it, yeqingxuan is already the leader of tiandaozong, there is no need to participate.


    Besides, they are all strong ones who transform gods. For such a false name, they don''t care.


    "Let''s go and have a look tomorrow. After all, according to the order of the sect, if there are no other important things, all the disciples above the level of stepping on the star will go to attend." Mu Qingyou continued.


    Lin Yue nodded. There was nothing to do at that time, so he went to join in the fun.


    After a long chat, Mu Qingyou and Mo Qingcheng leave first. Xiao Lu is arranged in a secret room by Lin Yue.


    LAN Ning''er comes to Lin Yue''s room and says, "brother, when shall we go back to Longteng country and pay homage to our mother?"


    Lin Yue thought about it for a while. It''s really a long time since he went back to pay homage to Lan Su.


    Ning''er had promised to take her back after the end of the evil robbery, but now the demons are dormant and fighting guerrilla warfare. There will be no war in a short time.


    "Wait a little longer. When I finish some work, we''ll go back to see my aunt." Lin Yue said.


    LAN Ning''er nodded, "I''ll go back first. You have a good rest."


    Lin Yue nodded. After she left, she came to the magic tower and began to practice.


    At this time, Xiao Lu''s eyes flickered in the secret room, and her temperament changed a lot.


    "This is just the beginning." She murmured and gave a strange smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, at the invitation of Mu Qingyou, Lin Yue came to the platform together.


    There are many disciples on the steps around the platform.


    Although only those above the level of star treading cultivation are eligible to vote, the rest of the disciples also come to see the excitement.


    However, in tiandaozong, the proportion of disciples of Tongmai realm is also very small.


    At this time, in the middle of the platform, a display screen condensed with aura appeared.


    On the wall, there are more than twenty names.


    However, there are no names of Qingyue and yedaoxuan. It seems that not only the two of them, but also some elders, who gave up the nomination and did not pay attention to these superficial names.


    Yuchenjian also came here, this vote is very important for him.


    If he can be the leader of this election, there will be no pressure for him to become the new leader in the future. But with Lin Yue, it is almost impossible.


    Sure enough, after everyone understood the rules of the election, they began to vote with a single order.


    Lin Yue''s votes have surged at a visible rate.


    "I said it. Watch you." Mu Qingyou smiles.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister mu." Lin Yue has a light face.


    Yu Chenjian saw that the votes under his name almost did not rise, while Lin Yue''s went up like a rocket, feeling a deep sense of crisis.


    If he becomes the new leader, the biggest obstacle will be Lin Yue.


    As long as he is in the sect, other disciples will not be able to fully believe themselves.


    This is a great problem and we must find a way to solve it.


    "Lin Yue, Lin Yue!"


    At this time, I don''t know who yelled, and then the people on the scene began to shout.


    "Lin Yue, Lin Yue!"


    The voice is loud and clear, soaring into the sky!


    The disciples chose Lin Yue not only because his cultivation was against heaven, but also because Lin Yue saved many of his disciples several times and did not hesitate to sacrifice himself in the war with the demons.


    If you don''t choose such a person, who do you choose?


    Yuchenjian didn''t wait for the election to be finished, so he went straight away.


    This result has been confirmed. We don''t have to look at it any more. It''s just humiliating to stay here.


    In the end, Lin Yue became the most influential person in the history of tiandaozong.


    "Is younger martial brother Lin Yue here? Please come to the stage." At this time, the elder who presided over the matter said.


    Lin Yue took a look at Mu Qingyou. He didn''t think of this link.


    Mu Qingyou didn''t see his eyes. If you told him, he would not come.


    Lin Yue gave a wry smile. Because everyone around him was shouting his name, he had to shake his body and appear on the stage.


    "Elder martial brother Lin Yue!" The disciples under the stage were boiling and cheering.


    Some female disciples saw Lin Yue and screamed regardless of the image, hoping to attract his attention.


    Lin Yue looked at them and thought that the stars of previous lives were just like this.


    "Younger martial brother Lin Yue, what can I tell you?" Asked the host.


    Lin Yue arched his hand and said, "I didn''t expect that I could be elected with such a high vote. Thank you very much." He said with a pause, "in less than 30 years since I came to tiandaozong, I have gained a lot. I have grown from a disciple of Tongmai realm to a broken void realm. I would like to thank my master Qingyue Daluo for his teaching and everyone''s happiness to me


    We also appreciate the cultivation given by the school. "


    Everyone cheered, but careful people would find that Lin Yue put his thanks to the sect at the end.


    It doesn''t look like much, but it makes a big difference.


    To be fair, in the process of fighting against the evil robbery, Lin Yue''s contribution was far greater than that of Yu Chenjian, but he didn''t get any reward.


    On the contrary, Yu Chenjian, who made mistakes in the evil robbery and led to many people''s death, actually got the chance to enter the small world to practice. I''m afraid it''s not comfortable to put such a thing in anyone''s heart. It''s normal to be dissatisfied with the sect.

 Chapter 507

    It is obvious that tiandaozong is partial to Lin Yue and Yu Chenjian.


    People''s eyes are bright, so they support Lin Yue.


    This time Mu Qingyou asked him to come here with good intentions.


    To get the most influential title is also to arouse the high level of the school to have enough knowledge of Lin Yue.


    After all, yuchenjian is not suitable to be zhangzun''s best successor.


    In this election, Yu Chenjian''s place is more than ten.


    If he doesn''t have any big means in the follow-up, it''s hard to change people''s impression of him.


    Especially when the evil robbery broke out, yuchenjian made a great mistake, which led to the death of many disciples.


    It''s not easy to whiten this stain.


    "Younger martial brother Lin also said just now that when Lin Yue entered the sect, he was only in the state of connecting the pulse, but now he is already in the state of breaking the void.


    But I think everyone is very interested, but there are also some presumptuous, that is, how heavy are you now Asked the abbot.


    People are quiet. They really want to know about this.


    Lin Yue saw that they were also looking forward to it, and it was hard to hide it. He said truthfully, "break the void seven times!"


    As the voice fell, the audience became more quiet, and then remembered the sound of air-conditioning.


    In less than 50 years, it has already broken the seven levels of emptiness!


    Some of the elders in the sect who have practiced for thousands of years can''t reach this level.


    A moment later, the crowd cheered wildly. Lin Yue was their idol. His accomplishments were so amazing and his speed was so adverse!


    Some elders in the secret room also opened their eyes one after another, showing a look of astonishment.


    The seven levels of breaking the void are only one level away from breaking the void!


    At the age of less than 50, Lin Yue has been the only one in tiandaozong for thousands of years.


    Do such disciples do the same as men?


    His mind cultivation has been excellent, such a scene, has let him not much excitement.


    "It seems that I will call elder martial brother Lin later. I''m really sorry." After a moment of surprise, the elder said, "as far as I know, yuchenjian is now in the eight fold realm of breaking the void. You two really deserve to be the gifted disciples of our sect."


    The audience was surprised. They didn''t expect that yuchenjian''s accomplishments had been improved so much. In the small world, what kind of inheritance did they get?


    Lin Yue looks at the elder and gives a sneer in his heart. He seems to have a flat tone. In fact, he is still saying that he is not as good as Yu Chenjian.


    This elder in charge, it''s a little interesting.


    "You flatter me." Lin Yue said lightly.


    "Elder martial brother Lin Yue, you have made great progress in your cultivation in such a short time. Is there anything you can share with us?" Asked the abbot.


    "The essence of practice is to cultivate one''s mind. Instead of going against one''s original mind, one can find a suitable way to practice." Lin Yue simply said, "hard work, persistence, etc. These are standard configurations. There is no need to disturb them."


    Everyone''s practice methods are different, there is no specific advice.


    "During this time, it''s said that Lin Cheng was attacked by xuyunmen, danzong and other sects, and finally survived. As the leader of Lin Cheng, do you plan to leave tiandaozong one day?" The abbot continued.


    Lin Yue took a look at him. I''m afraid these questions have already been prepared.


    It''s not a secret that he built the forest city. Everyone knows it.


    But now he is asking this in public, not very good, what do you want to do?


    Mu Qingyou frowned. He didn''t expect that the elder would not let Lin Yue come because he knew so much about it¡° I have just said that I have completed the rapid improvement of cultivation in tiandaozong from the state of connecting pulse to the state of stepping on the star, the state of spiritual baby, and then to the state of breaking the void. I also have deep feelings for the sect. " Lin Yue said, "at present, I have no intention to leave


    There won''t be a gate in the future, unless the sect doesn''t want me. "


    "Elder martial brother Lin is joking. You''re such a martial arts genius. How can your school be willing to give up?" The elder in charge said with a smile, "this time you can get the most influential person, and it''s also the recognition of the sect."


    Lin Yue nodded, "so I said, we have feelings for zongmen."


    "As you can see, you have already broken through the Seven Realms of emptiness. You are already qualified to become an elder of our school. Why didn''t you apply?" The abbot continued.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. It''s not much different for me to become an elder." Lin Yue replied¡° Elder martial brother Yu is now in the eight fold realm of breaking the void. He has entered the realm of Dalao and has not applied to become an elder. I asked him once. He said that he still needs to learn a lot. Although his cultivation has met the requirements of the elder, he needs to learn in many aspects


    "To improve." The elder in charge continued, "you two don''t apply. It seems that the younger martial sisters and younger martial brothers who are new to breaking the void have no intention of applying."


    Lin Yue is already a little unhappy. This guy is obviously promoting to Yu Chenjian.


    But he asked patiently, "do you have any other questions?"


    "A few more." The elder Master said with a smile, "elder martial brother Lin, don''t be impatient. The main reason is that our disciples adore you too much, so there must be a lot of questions for you. I''ll take them with me."


    The disciples agreed and nodded.


    "As far as we know, you and younger martial sister Yu Youwei were very close, but she suddenly disappeared from the sect. Do you know where she went?"


    Yu Youwei once had many pursuers in tiandaozong. Although she has disappeared for so long, there are still many people concerned about her.


    "I don''t know." Lin Yue said.


    "Do you have any other women you like besides Yu Youwei?"


    "Sorry, this is my personal life. I can''t answer for the moment." Lin Yue frowned, already a little unhappy.


    It should be the elder who presided over it deliberately to provoke himself¡° You are now the most influential person in our clan for a hundred years. You have great influence. So I asked. You don''t want to ask and answer. No problem. " The abbot said with a smile, "as everyone knows, there are two excellent alchemy in Lincheng now


    Teacher, are you considering cooperating with zongmen? "


    In the danzong alchemy competition, Hua Zhuyin and Doudou became famous at one stroke, and they were all from the forest city, which many people know.


    "If the clan needs it, Lin Cheng will define it. Even if it doesn''t make money, it''s OK." Lin Yue said.


    Of course, this is just Lin Yue''s courtesy.


    Who do you want to cooperate with? There are still some steel cable kitchens that need to be mentioned.


    The disciples cheered and praised Lin Yue very much.


    "Good!" The elder said, "but if Lin Cheng and zongmen are in crisis at the same time, which one do you choose to help?"


    Lin Yue sneered in his heart. This guy still wants to play tricks on himself.


    If he answered to help Lin Cheng, he would be cold hearted by the disciples of tiandaozong.


    If you go to help zongmen, you will be regarded as too powerful and cold-blooded, even your relatives don''t care.


    And all the people became quiet to see how he would answer.


    "Go where you are close." Lin Yue said.


    "What a clever answer." MuQing was dark and relieved.


    The elder in charge seems to be cheating Lin Yue with some problems. It''s really annoying.


    There was a little loss in the elder''s eyes, but he didn''t ask too many questions.


    "Is there anything else to ask?" Lin Yue asked.


    "No, thank you for your question and answer." Said the elder.


    Lin Yue gave a light smile, arched his hands to everyone again, and then galloped away.


    Mo Qingcheng looked at his back and gently stroked the fox in his arms.


    Her pet, Linghu, was snatched by Lin Yue from gongsunni, the young master of the poison sect.


    Over the years, now Linghu has become the peak of the third level, with three tails. Gongsunni has been killed, but her relationship with Lin Yue is still the same.


    Although she had some contact with Lin Yue during this period, her relationship could not be closer.


    She can feel that Lin Yue is deliberately keeping a distance from herself.


    But to be sure, he''s not bothering himself.


    She rubbed the head of the fox, and then also galloped away.


    Lin Yue returned to Qingyue peak and played with the spirit beasts for a while, thinking about what to do next.


    At present, there is nothing to do among the sects. Lin Cheng still needs rapid development, so he plans to go back in a day.


    Although other people think it''s a planned plot, it''s just like the moon worship used eclipse time to preach the end of the world and recruit believers.


    But Lin Yue believed that it was true, so he was wondering whether he and Lin Cheng could survive the disaster when it came.


    The promotion of Lincheng is imminent.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, you were so handsome just now!" Xiao Lu also came back. She also went to see the most influential vote before.


    Lin Yue smiles, "Xiao Lu, how old are you?"


    "Eighteen." Xiao Lu said.


    "So young." Lin Yue said, "why do you have to be my younger martial sister?"


    "Because I can''t be your disciple, I can only be you." Xiao Lu said.


    "..." Lin Yue was speechless.


    Just look at her appearance, not like the kind of brainless worship.


    "Have you seen me before? You are going to be my younger martial sister." Lin Yue asked.


    "I haven''t seen you before, but I know all about you." Xiao Lu said, "I admire you very much. I came directly to tiandaozong to participate in the selection, but I didn''t expect you to save me as soon as you came forward."


    "Just by chance." Lin Yue said, "you just came here, many things are not clear, I have something to do with Yu Chenjian, so don''t praise me in his face."¡° So it is. No wonder. " Xiao Lu said, "but today you can see that everyone likes you. Yuchenjian ranks behind the tenth."

 Chapter 508

    Lin Yue was selected as the most influential person of tiandaozong in the past 100 years, while Yu Chenjian ranked in the top 10.


    The main reason is that Yu Chenjian''s wrong decision at the time of the outbreak of the evil robbery led to the death of many sect disciples, and he did not apologize publicly.


    In addition, although Zhang Zun let him into the small world to think about his faults in the name of punishment, it was actually to increase his accomplishments.


    After all, the small world of sects is not accessible to ordinary people.


    The time difference and pure aura are extremely suitable for cultivation.


    Although everyone didn''t say anything, there was already dissatisfaction in his heart, and he felt sorry for those disciples who lost their lives because of Yu Chenjian''s wrong decision.


    So this time, the ranking of yuchenjian is lower, and there is no suspense.


    But this time Lin Yue won the first place, he was not too happy.


    Besides, he felt that the question of the elder in charge had already been prepared, so who ordered him to ask?


    Is it yeqingxuan or someone else?


    But no matter who it is, it reveals a problem, that is, questioning Lin Yue''s loyalty to the clan.


    After all, Lin Yue founded Lin Cheng, so in some people''s eyes, he left a way for himself and distrusted the sect.


    However, Lin Yue has a clear conscience. Compared with Yu Chenjian, his school''s attitude towards him is really chilling.


    No one has the right to criticize him even if he just wants to leave a way for himself.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, when will the master come back?" Xiao Lu asked.


    "I''m not sure. What if the master doesn''t accept you as his disciple?" Lin Yue looks at her.


    "I''ll probably get out of here." Xiao Lu said, "I came here just for you."


    "Why?" Lin Yue asked¡° Because your story is inspirational and I admire you very much, so I want to practice with you. " Xiao Lu said, "because of this persistence, I climbed up to the 85th floor of the climbing tower. It is also because of this persistence that I have the power to cultivate, such as


    If I can''t be your disciple or younger martial sister, then I will not have enough motivation to practice. "


    Everyone has his own reason to practice, which is understandable.


    There are many disciples who like to worship Lin Yue, but he is the first one who is so paranoid.


    After chatting for a while, I didn''t like Xiao Lu much, but at least I didn''t hate her.


    Lin Yue went back to the secret room and thought about something.


    If yeqingxuan really wants to support yuchenjian as a new leader, then he will not be able to stay in the sect.


    Because he''s here, Yu Chenjian can''t make everyone listen to his orders.


    So at that time, the sects will certainly find a way to force themselves away.


    Think about what the sect has given itself except what the master has given it for so many years?


    Ask yourself, only in the evil robbery, several times to save the sect disciples, they made a great contribution.


    In fact, he didn''t miss tiandaozong, but he had great feelings for qingyuefeng, for his master and for some people in the sect.


    Even if he leaves one day, he hopes to leave free and easy, not with grievances.


    As long as there is motivation in his heart, changing places will not destroy his fighting spirit, on the contrary, it will arouse his fighting spirit.


    In any case, Lincheng is its own, worthy of careful management.


    He thought a lot, a lot


    Danzong, assembly hall.


    Before danzong led the people to attack Lincheng, wanted to threaten Lincheng to sign a promise, but long Tianyu suddenly appeared, broke their plan.


    After this, the sense of crisis of danzong was even stronger.


    Longhushan has already cooperated with Lincheng. We must take some actions. Otherwise, there will be more sects cooperating with Lincheng. It will be more difficult to attack him at that time.


    So gather the elders of danzong to discuss this matter.


    "Let''s talk about how to deal with Lincheng in its present form." Said the river.


    "I don''t think the current situation is so grim. Lin Cheng has only Hua Zhuyin and Doudou, and only four elixirs. Otherwise, he won''t be able to get busy at all." Said an old man.


    After all, the number of four level elixirs needed by the sect is the least, and the second level and the third level elixirs are the most, because the number of disciples of star stepping realm and spirit baby realm is the largest in the sect.


    "Having said that, danzong has now recruited alchemists." One person said, "if they recruit some third grade alchemists, then this short board is gone."¡° Lin Cheng is obviously against us, but I don''t understand. The quality of their pills is so high, but the price is almost the same as ours. It''s reasonable to say that they lose money. " Someone else said, "but this kind of loss and gain business should be paid attention to


    It won''t last long


    The price Lin Yue charged for the elixir was not enough.


    They have analyzed that all the elixirs needed for alchemy in Lincheng are of high age and proportion.


    They are also curious, where do they buy from?


    Danzong has been cooperating with Linglong Baodi. He knows that this year''s elixir is extremely rare and the price is very high. If he wants to buy it in large quantities, he needs more than money.


    After all, most of these elixirs are not traded in money¡° We can''t predict how long this will last, but during this period, there will be sects constantly seeking cooperation, which is the most important thing. " The river said, "so we can''t wait any longer. We have to do it


    It can''t be solved as soon as possible. "


    "Lord, I have a way. I don''t know if it is feasible." Said an elder.


    "Tell me." Said the river.


    "At present, if you want to move Lincheng, you must let Qingyue and yedaoxuan leave Lincheng, otherwise all efforts are useless." Said the elder.


    The crowd nodded, and both of them were at the peak of breaking the void. In particular, ye daoxuan was once a powerful man who could transform the spirit. His strength was profound and powerful.


    This time long Tianyu appeared, it is estimated that it is also because these two people are in Lincheng.


    "Go on." Said the river.


    "If these two people leave Lincheng, it will be much easier." The elder said with a smile, "we don''t have to fight then, but we can kill people with a knife."


    "Whose knife?"


    "Virtual cloud gate." The man said, "the last time Xu Yunmen attacked the forest city, he failed. Instead, he was taken advantage of by the demons. His strength was greatly hurt. He must have a deep resentment towards the forest city."


    Once incomparably prosperous xuyunmen now only has more than 1000 people, the reputation has thoroughly smelled, very miserable.


    However, the high-level strength should not be underestimated, especially the virtual flow, which is the peak of breaking the virtual state.


    Besides, he has several friends who are at the top of the void. If they can be called together, then his strength is still very strong.


    As long as Qingyue and yedaoxuan are not there, they also have the strength to destroy the forest city.


    Everyone knows what he means, but the problem is how to let Qingyue and yedaoxuan leave the forest city, and how to encourage xuyunmen to attack the forest city again.


    "If I remember correctly, in a month''s time, tiandaozong will hold a 99 year ceremony to worship heaven. At that time, Qingyue and yedaoxuan should go back to attend." Jianghe sneered, "this is a wonderful opportunity."


    Tiandaozong''s ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven is quite famous, offering sacrifices to heaven for the people and praying for the safety of heaven and people.


    "It''s really a good time, but Lin Yue is also very likely to go, but he can''t kill them together." Jiang Lin said.


    "As long as Lincheng is dead, our threat will be gone." Jianghe said, "as for Lin Yue, there will be opportunities to get rid of him in the future."


    "Can we keep Hua Zhuyin and Doudou then?" Jiang Lin said.


    Although he knew that Hua Zhuyin had a relationship with Lin Yue, what he could not get was always the best.


    He used to be crazy about Hua Zhuyin, even now, the knot is still there.


    "Both of them are excellent alchemists, and they are also the root of the threat to our danzong." Jiang Jiang''s face was cold. "At that time, these two people will die!"


    Jiang Lin opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t speak.


    "In that case, send someone to Xuyun gate." Jianghe said, "xuyunmen is not a fool. It''s good enough to bring enough elixirs. The price is up to them."


    "I think it''s better for the Vatican elder and the young patriarch to take care of this matter, which also shows our sincerity." One person said, "although xuyunmen is defeated, we have to give full face."


    Jianghe nodded, "it''s reasonable. In this case, let the Vatican elder and lin''er go to Xuyun gate with two thousand four grade elixirs."


    "Two thousand?" Everyone took a breath of air conditioning, which is absolutely a big deal.


    "It''s most important to get rid of the threat of Lincheng at the moment." Jianghe said, "it''s settled. Clean up and go tomorrow."


    The next day, Jiang Lin and Fanyu flew to Xuyun gate.


    When they came to the sky of Xuyun gate, the once prosperous sect was already extremely depressed.


    They reported their names and were soon welcomed into the hall.


    "I''ve seen the master of xumen." Jiang Lin and Fanyu are respectful.


    "What happened when master Jiang and elder Sanskrit came here this time?" Xu Liu asked directly.


    He is no longer in the mood to chat with them.


    The failure of xuyunmen made him feel bad.


    Vatican took a look at the people in the hall, and the meaning was obvious.


    Xu Liu waved his hand and let the people back down.


    "Master Xu, we are here to avenge Xu Yunmen." Said the Vatican.


    "Oh, yeah, what kind of revenge?" There is no emotional fluctuation in xuliu.


    At this time, danzong would never be courteous for no reason. He must have something to do with xuyunmen.


    "According to the news, in a month''s time, there will be a big ceremony for tiandaozong to offer sacrifices to heaven. At that time, both Qingyue and yedaoxuan will return to zongmen. This is an excellent opportunity to attack Lincheng." Said the Vatican.


    Xu Liu took a look at him, shook his head, and sighed, "you all see that Xu Yunmen is already like this. How can you have the heart to attack the forest city?"


    Naturally, he also knew that danzong had besieged Lin City a few days ago, but was stopped by long Tianyu. Although he wanted to settle down in Lincheng, now danzong wanted to let Lincheng die more than xuyunmen. In this case, he must take the opportunity to kill danzong.

 Chapter 509

    Jiang Lin and Fanyu looked at each other when they saw Xu Liu saying so.


    They don''t believe in xuliu and don''t want to attack Lincheng. They just want to take the opportunity to get more benefits¡° Master Xu, we are here in good faith this time. Let''s open the skylight and tell the truth. Both danzong and xuyunmen want to level the forest city. You must have known about danzong''s action last time. Long Tianyu actually said something. Danzong can''t speak to you any more in a short time


    Lin Cheng started, so he had to rely on the virtual cloud gate. "


    He took out ten bottles of elixir and put them on the table.


    "In each bottle, there are 50 elixirs, a total of 500, including 50 elixirs of four grades." Said the Vatican.


    Xuyun gate is attacked by the demons. Many disciples are injured. It''s time to need the elixir.


    "Elder fan is joking. Five hundred elixirs are like xuyunmen working for your danzong?" Xu Liu gave a sneer.


    "The empty door is serious. We are cooperating." "If there is too little spiritual elixir for the master of the sect, we can talk about it again," said the Vatican


    Xuliu didn''t speak. He just rolled a small bottle with aura and came to him. He opened the bottle stopper and sniffed it.


    "All the elixirs used are 500 years old. You still have sincerity." He said faintly, "three thousand pieces of four grade elixir. I did it in xuyunmen."


    Jiang linyue looked at each other. It was a lion''s big mouth.


    It''s an astronomical number.


    Fanyu shook his head. "Even if we are in danzong, it''s hard to take out such an elixir for a while, especially this high-quality elixir. If it''s made of a hundred year old elixir, 3000 will not be a problem."¡° We must guarantee the quality of the elixir Xuliu said, "the four elixirs refined in Lincheng are said to be more than 1000 years old. Can''t you compare with Lincheng? I don''t want to talk about it


    The letter


    With a bitter smile in the heart of the Brahman, the elixir of danzong was naturally available in Gaonian, but it was reserved for the elders of danzong, and there was no spare for outsiders.


    Besides, in terms of the supply of miraculous medicine, danzong was not as pure as Lincheng''s. although it was incredible, it had to be admitted.


    "To meet such quality, one thousand four grade elixirs, including one hundred four grade elixirs." The Vatican said, "we have enough sincerity, and the master of the virtual gate must have seen it." Xuliu shook his head. "Sincerity can''t be the elixir. Our disciples have just fought with the demons. It''s time to need the elixir. Otherwise, they won''t agree with you. Well, for the sake of our previous happy cooperation, let''s have a look


    Five hundred. "


    Since Lin Cheng''s elixir quality and price came to light, he knew how much money Dan Zong had made before, and he had the face to say that it was the lowest price for himself.


    Although Lin Cheng now has the suspicion of losing money to earn shouting, it also shows that danzong made too much before.


    Or take advantage of this opportunity to kill Dan Zong, he felt sorry for himself.


    "Master Xu, you are embarrassing me. I really can''t agree to this price." Fanyu said, "you know the current situation of danzong. I can''t take so many. I dare say 2000 at most."


    Xu Liu took a look at it and said, "well, I see that little master Jiang Lin came here in person, which shows that danzong really has sincerity. Two thousand are two thousand."


    The Vatican was relieved and admired the master''s power. He had already guessed how many elixirs xuliu wanted.


    He heaped the elixir bottles all over the table. Since xuliu agreed, he was not afraid of his repentance. After all, Lin Yue destroyed xuyunmen''s reputation, which was the beginning of xuyunmen''s decline.


    So xuliu is also very eager to kill Lincheng. A month later, Qingyue and others will return to tiandaozong, so it''s time for him to take revenge.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Lin Yue had nothing to do with his family. He planned to go back to Lin Cheng first. By the way, he asked Qing Yue if she planned to take Xiao Lu as an apprentice.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, are you going to leave?" Asked Li Chengzhi, the disciple in charge of the spirit beast.


    Now there are only three people on Qingyue peak, Lin Yue, Xiao Lu and Li Chengzhi.


    "Yes." Lin Yue nodded.


    "A month later, it will be the grand ceremony of the sect in 99 years, and all the disciples will come to attend it." Li Chengzhi said.


    "Thanks for the reminder. I see." Lin Yue said.


    When chatting with Mu Qingyou and others, they mentioned it.


    It''s a grand ceremony. Except for those who close the gate or travel far away to experience, they have to come back to the school to attend.


    However, there is still a month to go. I will come back with master Qingyue at that time.


    "Brother." As soon as he came out of the moon peak, he saw LAN Ning''er appear.


    "Are you going back to Lincheng?" Ning''er asked.


    "Yes."


    "I''ll go back with you. I haven''t seen the seven colors for a long time." Ning''er said.


    "Good." Lin Yue said.


    This period of time has been very busy, but also ignored the colorful.


    They galloped towards the forest city and soon came to the city.


    "Daddy." At this time, dressed in a colorful dress of seven colors, rushed to Lin Yue''s arms, but still with a lollipop in his mouth.


    "Like Doudou, I like lollipops." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    "Why do you ask Doudou for lollipops every time?" Seven color Du Du small mouth, some unhappy.


    Lin Yue smiles. This is the condition that Doudou put forward when she recognized shenxuantianlu and asked her to keep secret.


    That is the taste and shape of the lollipop. We should do it according to what Doudou said. After we do it, we should put it in her place.


    "Doudou is not bigger than you. I''m sorry to ask her for it." Lin Yue said.


    Doudou still looks like a 12-3-year-old, and so does Qicai. She still looks like a little girl when she was in shape.


    "It''s nothing to be embarrassed about, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, sister Doudou gives me a lot of different flavors every time." Seven color hey hey smile, looking at LAN Ning Er, take out a lollipop, "Ning Er elder sister long time no see."


    "Thank you, seven colors." LAN Ning''er put the sugar in her mouth, held the seven colors in her arms, and pinched her little face. "How about the cultivation?"


    "OK, the combat effectiveness should be barely able to reach the five levels of breaking the void." Seven colors said.


    "So powerful!" LAN Ning''er was surprised. "It seems that elder sister, I need your protection in the future."


    She is now in the dual realm of breaking the void, but for her age, she can be called a genius of cultivation.


    "Yue''er, come here for a moment." At this time, the sound of the clear moon sounded.


    When Lin Yue heard this, he went directly to the room and saw that the night passage was also there.


    "I''ve met your master, martial uncle." Lin Yue saluted.


    "Well, sit down." Qing Yue said, "what''s the matter with the sect?"


    Lin Yue talked about the election of the most influential people once again. A month later, he also talked about the ceremony of sacrificing heaven.


    "It''s also what I''m going to tell you. It''s a good thing that you get the most influence, and it''s not a good thing." Qingyue said.


    "What do you say?" Lin Yue asked¡° The good thing is that you have a great influence. Even if Zhang Zun doesn''t like you, he won''t touch you. The bad thing is that after this, I''m afraid Yu Chenjian will try to discredit you and improve his prestige by the way. " Qingyue said, "zhangzun has an intention


    Let yuchenjian become the next generation''s leader. You have to be prepared and be careful


    Lin Yue nodded, "I know. Thank you for reminding me."


    "I want you to come this time, but I still want to ask about ghost bead and ghost king." Qingyue said, looking at yedaoxuan, "you are so familiar with your martial uncle daoxuan. You don''t have to avoid it. Say it again."


    Lin Yue nodded and talked about the conditions for his auction of ghost beads and the ghost king in detail.


    "At that time, you were also present when you performed the art of time reflection in daoxuan peak. Did that influence seem like yeqingxuan was controlled by another soul?" Night way Xuan asks a way.


    Lin Yue thought for a moment, "it''s very similar. It''s very possible that the body was controlled by the ghost."


    He has always believed that the conditions of ghost king are definitely not as simple as raising ghosts.


    If he didn''t have a magic tower, he would have been on the way. Ye daoxuan frowned and looked at Qingyue, "it seems that younger martial brother Qingxuan really can''t suppress the ghost of the king. When it happened, he was already in the realm of transforming the spirit. That is to say, after using the ghost beads and the ghost of the king, do you think it was the ghost of the king


    Do you want to be a troublemaker? "


    Qingyue sighed, "elder martial brother, you already have the answer, don''t you?"


    Ye daoxuan was silent for a moment, and nodded, "indeed, even if he had the ghost of the ghost king, it was useless for the ghost king, so the direct reason was Qingxuan."


    Lin Yue knew that what he said was a tragedy that made him crazy for thousands of years.


    A thousand years ago, yedaoxuan took all the people out of the sect and let Fusheng stay at the mountain gate.


    Ye daoxuan had two disciples in total. Those who followed ye daoxuan that time were not only his first disciples, but also other members of the sect.


    I just didn''t expect that a month later, Fusheng saw master brother''s life trump card, suddenly broken!


    Once the spirit card of life is broken, it means that the spirit of this person is destroyed and died.


    He immediately went to report to zhangzun yeqingxuan. Before he finished, other sects came to report.


    Those who go with ye daoxuan are all broken.


    Before he left, ye daoxuan didn''t leave a life card, so he didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.


    After this happened, the whole tiandaozong was shocked!


    Because he went with ye daoxuan, and there were several elders of the mountain gate. Unexpectedly, they all died.


    Among them, ye daoxuan''s companion, Nuolan, elder sister of noy, and the spirit card of life are also broken.


    At that time, the night daoxuan was already in the realm of transforming God. What happened to him? What happened to him.


    The night green Xuan immediately takes a person to set out to look for, but after a month, very tired of have no result but return.


    Night road Xuan and others, as if evaporated from the world in general, no trace.


    It''s not until the fallen yedaoxuan meets Lin Yue and is nourished by the magic tower that he finally wakes up and begins to seek the truth.


    But so far, there has been no substantial progress. What happened in those years, ye daoxuan did not want to mention.

 Chapter 510

    Yedaoxuan has been tracking down what happened in those years, but there is no progress.


    Even now we know that the additional condition for yeqingxuan to get the ghost bead is that the ghost king possessed the body, but it didn''t help much to what happened in those years.


    Even if he had suspected that yeqingxuan had something to do with it for a long time, there was no evidence, and everything was in vain¡° Martial uncle, there''s one thing. Forgive me for being rude. " Lin Yue said, "what happened in those years and why so many people died? You have been reluctant to say, and no one else can help. If you just say it, maybe we can help,


    Otherwise, you are in a hurry, and we are in a hurry. "


    Qingyue also looks at yedaoxuan and knows that he is very excited about what happened in those years, but he has to face it bravely in the end.


    Night way Xuan complexion dignified, very obviously don''t want to mention that year affair.


    "Elder martial brother, I think yue''er is right." Qingyue said, "it''s been a long time since it happened, and you''ve been suffering for so many years. Maybe younger martial sister Nuolan doesn''t want to see you suffering like this."


    Nuolan is ye daoxuan''s partner, and they are very affectionate.


    Night Dao Xuan heard the name, gently closed his eyes, but tears still flow down.


    Don''t say that men have tears, but not to sad!


    He bowed his head, grabbed his hair, pulled it out, and brought out a piece of flesh and blood.


    Lin Yue and Qing Yue sit so quietly. Ye daoxuan has a lot to bear in his heart. It takes great courage to say it.


    After a long time, night Taoist Xuan slowly raised his head, "OK, I said."


    Lin Yue and Qing Yue look at each other and feel relieved. He finally conquers himself.


    "That year..." night green Xuan slowly said.


    A thousand years ago, yedaoxuan left tiandaozong with his partner Nuolan and several elders, together with his eldest disciple Mingyang, to let Fusheng stay at daoxuanfeng.


    At the beginning, it was in the period of evil robbery, and a few days ago, the demons led millions of people to fight against human beings in Kyoto, the great Xuanguo.


    This time, he took all the people to loushayu, which is the most western part of the state of Da Xuan. It has a very large area, about the size of five bullfight domains.


    Due to the perennial drought and the high mountains and Chongling landform, it is not suitable for farming, so it is sparsely populated and lonely.


    But in these mountains, there is a kind of plant called bone flower.


    Bone flower is useless to human beings, but for the demons, it is equivalent to a panacea for human beings. It has some great benefits for the demons to nourish the spirits.


    So destroying the bone flower is equivalent to weakening the power of the demons.


    Ye daoxuan leads the people to fight with some demons who come to pick bone flowers and destroy them.


    When the bone flower was almost destroyed, on the way back to the sect, ye daoxuan found that there were abnormal fluctuations in the air.


    At that time, he was a powerful man, and his mental power was extremely strong. The rest of the people didn''t realize it.


    He thought it was strange, so he planned to have a look.


    So they followed him to some place in the air.


    At this time, the fluctuation of that space is more and more big, as if an entrance is about to open.


    More importantly, the fluctuation of this space is due to the absorption of the blood and the power of the soul.


    This is very strange, because a few days ago, I just experienced the war between man and devil, and now some places are still in the battle, and the hostility will become more and more fierce.


    Night way Xuan a time thought a lot, some aspects even dare not think more, afraid oneself guess is right.


    Then he made a quick decision and asked his disciple Ming Yangsu to go to Zen Buddhism and tell Zen mind about it. He asked him to come and see what was going on.


    Among the three schools, the cultivation of Zen is profound and highly respected.


    One day after Mingyang left, he still didn''t come back. At this time, a passage in the air has been opened slowly.


    Night way Xuan finally decided to go in to have a look, Nuolan and the rest of the elders are opposed.


    Nuolan, in particular, thinks that the situation in this space is unknown, so it''s better to wait for Zen.


    But ye daoxuan didn''t listen to their hard persuasion at all, because if he didn''t go in again, the passage might be closed, so he took the lead to enter.


    Nuolan and other elders have to keep up.


    When they entered a space, they found that it was very strange. Their flying height was limited, and they could exceed 10 meters above the ground. Otherwise, they would be pulled down directly by the force of prohibition.


    Lin Yue blinked when he heard this. How could this place sound so familiar.


    Finally, ye daoxuan and others came to a mountain. The mountain is not smooth. There are many protruding boulders that can be stepped forward.


    The peak is about tens of thousands of meters high, and the peak is a huge platform with a radius of 100 li.


    On the contrary, a green dense, flowers in full bloom.


    In the middle of the mountain, there is cold ice, but the top of the mountain is as green as spring.


    The experience of Ye daoxuan and others was not surprised. Through a jungle, in the middle of the mountain, there was a lake with a radius of 50 Li.


    In the middle of the lake, there is an island five miles around.


    On the island, there is a tree, lush and leafy. In the distance, it looks like a forest.


    They found that the tree had a golden trunk, brown roots, red stems and blue leaves.


    As soon as Lin Yue was shocked, it was obvious that he was the tree of five elements. It suddenly dawned on him that the space they entered in that year was the world of hell!


    Night daoxuan immersed in the original memories, did not see Lin Yue''s abnormality, but Qingyue looked at him, but did not speak, and so on.


    "We saw that the tree was special, so we wanted to go and have a look, but suddenly two black dragons flew out of the lake to fight with us." Night way Xuan continues to say.


    Lin Yue''s heart was shocked, and he was completely sure that the place they went to was Ming Luo Wan Dao.


    "The two black dragons are all five level realms, and we are not rivals at all because we have only one realm of transforming gods." Night way Xuan says, "when we run down from the peak in a mess, we are already seriously injured." Lin Yue knew that it was not easy. At that time, he saw with his own eyes that yeqingxuan, long Tianyu, Emperor xuantianye and the four evil emperors could not subdue the two black dragons. They were still alive, which showed that yedaoxuan could not subdue them


    That''s a lot.


    "But just as we were going to leave, we saw Mingyang''s body at the exit." Night way Xuan says¡° In fact, it can''t be said that it was a corpse at that time, because when we came, he didn''t die completely. He said a word to me with only a trace of the power of the ghost. There were only a few words: sorry, master, it''s Zhang Jiao. " Night way Xuan says, "only."


    It''s just that before the words are finished, people die, and both the form and the spirit are destroyed. "


    Qingyue frowned, and the spearhead of the matter pointed to yeqingxuan.


    "Later, I thought, why did Mingyang say sorry to me, and why didn''t elder martial brother Chan Xin come?" Ye daoxuan raised his head and said, "I guess he didn''t go to Zen, but planned to go back to the sect and tell Ye Qingxuan."


    "If that space is known by Ye Qingxuan and others, they will enter when you enter." Lin Yue said.


    He didn''t say what he had done at the beginning, and he still hesitated to say¡° I''ve thought about that too. So it''s possible that Ming Yang was controlled by yeqingxuan half way when he planned to return to the sect, because if Ming Yang wanted to go to Zen, he didn''t have to say sorry to me. " Ye daoxuan said, "at that time


    Wait, the space channel has not been opened yet. They have time to operate. Of course, all this is speculation.


    "And then?" Lin Yue said, "according to Fusheng, Mingyang''s life card suddenly broke. He went to find yeqingxuan."


    Once the spirit card of life is broken, it means that the spirit of this person is destroyed and died.


    Fusheng immediately goes to report to master yeqingxuan. Before he finishes speaking, other people come to report one after another. The life card of those who go with yedaoxuan is broken.


    Before he left, ye daoxuan didn''t leave a life card, so he didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.


    After this happened, the whole tiandaozong was shocked!


    Because he went with ye daoxuan, and there were several elders of the mountain gate. Unexpectedly, they all died.


    The night green Xuan immediately takes a person to set out to look for, but after a month, very tired of have no result but return.


    Lin Yue believed what he said.


    That means that it''s not yeqingxuan who killed Mingyang at least¡° After Fusheng told me about it, I also thought that Mingyang should not have been killed by him. " The night Dao Xuan said, "after Ming Yang said that sentence, the form and spirit were all destroyed. The man who killed Mingyang waited for me with his voice just to let us hear him


    Maybe they don''t worry that we know, because they think that we will die. "


    "According to yeqingxuan''s character, he won''t leave Mingyang to talk to you. It''s too risky." Qingyue said¡° Yeqingxuan is still very cautious. According to my guess, he returned to the sect and didn''t enter the space because he controlled Mingyang and gave it to others. So even if I escaped, I couldn''t find any evidence that he did it. "


    Ye daoxuan continued, "at the moment after Mingyang''s death, we were also severely attacked. It should be the four evil emperors who did it..."


    It can be imagined that ye daoxuan and others, who have just finished dealing with two black dragons and are seriously injured and exhausted, are ambushed by the four evil emperors. Naturally, the consequences are very miserable.


    After all, no matter how powerful the night Taoist priest is, he is already seriously injured. Besides, the four fighting forces on the opposite side are all in the realm of transforming gods.


    In a twinkling, Nuolan and other elders, body broken, soul broken.


    Night daoxuan see that scene, almost collapse, his incomparable anger, cast forbidden technique, finally escaped from the Ming Luo Wan Road.


    But because I saw the tragic situation of Nuolan and others being killed, I was greatly stimulated. In addition, Nuolan and others strongly opposed to coming in before, but because of his persistence, it caused the current situation. He felt extremely guilty, and could not accept that Nolan and others died like this, and finally became a madman, crazy galloping away in the air.

 Chapter 511

    After being stimulated, ye daoxuan galloped and flied away several times, even to a million miles away.


    After a thousand years, I finally met Lin Yue and was nourished by the magic tower before I became sober.


    "I think that maybe when you found that spatial fluctuation, it was already discovered." Lin Yue said.


    He once followed night Qingxuan and others to enter the Ming Luowan road. He knew that night Qingxuan, long Tianyu, Emperor xuantianye and the four magic emperors had been waiting when the space fluctuated.


    It should be ye Qingxuan and others who are waiting for the opening of the space of Ming Luo Wan Road. Seeing ye daoxuan and others coming, they have to choose to hide.


    Later, ye daoxuan found the entrance of the Ming Luo Wan Road and asked his disciple Ming Yang to tell Zen what happened here.


    Maybe Mingyang has some interest relationship with yeqingxuan. Instead of going to Zen, he wants to go back to tiandaozong and tell yeqingxuan about it.


    But I didn''t expect that yeqingxuan had already found them and controlled them on the way when Mingyang set out. As for why yeqingxuan didn''t kill Mingyang immediately, there are two possibilities. One is that he can''t do it. After all, he is a disciple of his own sect, but it''s not very likely. Later, yedaoxuan came back to know about it, and naturally he was a little upset.


    So some things, he is straight with people to do, and will not tell night green Xuan.


    Just like before the tragedy, he took people to destroy Guhua, and did not tell yeqingxuan.


    His way of doing things his own way naturally causes the dissatisfaction of yeqingxuan.


    So it''s reasonable to take advantage of this opportunity to kill yedaoxuan.


    Night Dao Xuan and Qing Yue listened to Lin Yue''s analysis and nodded.


    "Yue''er, do you know something?" Qing Yue asked.


    Before that, when yedaoxuan was talking about the space, Lin Yue looked strange.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yue told yeqingxuan and others that he had entered the world of hell. Of course, he didn''t say that he had stolen the five elements tree.


    "The original place is called the Ming Luo Wan Road!" Night road Xuan stood up directly.


    He could be sure that the place where Nuolan and others died was the way of Ming Luo Wan in Lin Yue''s mouth.


    "In this way, it is really the poisonous hand of Ye Qingxuan and others." Qingyue said, "they must have discovered this space for a long time. They didn''t want people to know the secret before they killed people."


    The night way Xuan ordered to nod, although he already had some conjectures in the heart, but pass through Lin Yue to say so, basically confirmed.


    Qingyue is also very disappointed with yeqingxuan. Unexpectedly, he can even attack yedaoxuan. It''s really chilling.


    "Did you leave a picture of yeqingxuan and others with the devil emperor at that time?" Qing Yue asked.


    Lin Yue nodded, and a picture slowly appeared in the air in front of him. It was the picture of Ye Qingxuan, long Tianyu and Emperor Zun together with the four magic emperors.


    "Only this picture can explain nothing. Yeqingxuan can retort that they are fighting." Qingyue said, "is there anything else?"


    Lin Yue shook his head and recorded this picture. He was very careful. If there were too many, he would be found.


    "At least now I know why Nuolan and others were killed by them." Night way Xuan expression dim of say, "I and night green Xuan of friendship, from today on, then no longer."


    "The ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven..." asked Qing Yue.


    "The ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven will naturally go back. I grew up in tiandaozong and have a lot of feelings for the sect." Ye daoxuan said, "it''s a great shame for tiandaozong to let such people control it. I''ll find evidence to let Ye Qingxuan show his true colors."


    Lin Yue nodded. He didn''t like yeqingxuan either, not only because he preferred yuchenjian.


    The three chatted a lot again, looking for more evidence.


    Lin Yue came out of the room and took a deep breath.


    In this world, fierce animals and ghosts are terrible, but nothing is more terrible than human heart.


    A familiar person, a person who grew up together, a person with the same surname, a person who has experienced several lives and deaths together, but still stabbed you in the back.


    This kind of pain is more painful than being stabbed by the enemy.


    This kind of suffering, all these years, yedaoxuan has been suffering.


    Lin Yue sometimes thinks that yedaoxuan has been crazy for thousands of years after being stimulated, but it''s also a good thing for him. After all, he doesn''t have to suffer so much.


    Of course, many opportunities have also been lost in the past thousand years.


    He swung to a room and knocked gently.


    Su Xiaoxiao opens the door and smiles at him, "Mr. Lin, you''re back."


    "How are you doing?" Lin Yue asked.


    Su Xiaoxiao was injured by Bodhi holy orchid and has not fully recovered. The last time Xu Liu and others attacked the city, they forced to use their skills to protect Lin City, and almost died. Fortunately, Lin Yue used the magic tower to cure her.


    "Not bad." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    Lin Yue saw that her face was not very good. He felt her pulse and gave her a look.


    She has recovered at most half of her accomplishments. If she recovers normally, it will take a long time.


    Lin Yue asked her to sit on the bed. He sat behind her and put his hands on her back.


    "Gather up your mind and let all thoughts come to one." Lin Yue said that soft beams of light flowed from the magic tower and penetrated into her body.


    Su Xiaoxiao has already known Lin Yue''s ability to heal. He will cooperate with Rouguang to heal.


    Little by little, she looks better and better.


    Two hours later, Lin Yue stopped. There was a trace of fatigue between his eyebrows.


    "Thank you." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    Her mental strength has been greatly restored now. It''s not a big problem to fight against a strong person who breaks the virtual peak.


    "You got hurt for me and Lin Cheng. I should thank you." Lin Yue said,


    "Then let''s make ourselves at home." Su Xiaoxiao said, "let me play a song for you."


    Lin Yue nodded. He hadn''t heard her play for a long time.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s piano skills are top class.


    Along with this sound, the sound comes slowly


    This music can dispel fatigue, let people relax, let people relax.


    Lin Yue closed his eyes and opened them slowly after finishing the song.


    "I haven''t been to the palace for a long time. How did the queen reply?" Lin Yue asked with a smile.


    Su Xiaoxiao has long been accepted by the empress as her adopted daughter, and she likes to listen to her play. Now she comes to Lincheng. If the empress calls on her, what can she say?


    "Mr. Zhao should be able to handle it." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    What she said about Mr. Zhao is naturally a fat man.


    Lin Yue nodded, "you have a good rest. Don''t overdraw your mental energy before you recover."


    "I know." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    Lin Yue nodded, then went back to his room, entered the secret room, came to the magic tower, and began to practice in seclusion.


    Time passed quickly. In a flash, there will be another three days for the ceremony of tiandaozong.


    Qingyue and yedaoxuan decide to go back to the sect tomorrow and prepare in advance.


    Lin Yue also wants to go back, but he has a kind of inexplicable uneasiness.


    "What''s the matter? When I go to tiandaozong, will something happen to Lincheng?" He murmured.


    Thinking for a moment, for the sake of safety, he put the skeleton Xiaobai in the forest city.


    In addition, a six winged golden silkworm, and two soul eating insect kings, a total of three insect Kings also stay here.


    There will be Xiaobai, Hua Zhuyin, Qicai and the eight brothers of Feng family in Lincheng. In addition, there will be Qinghu, Wang Qingxuan and Qingfeng Wanqing. They are all very powerful.


    Of course, Su Xiaoxiao is also here.


    Such power can no longer be underestimated.


    But Lin Yue felt that he was still a little bit worse. If Xu Yunmen came to attack Lin Cheng while he and Qing Yue were not there, it would be bad.


    The reason why xuyunmen hated Lincheng was that Lincheng destroyed xuyunmen''s reputation and made xuyunmen''s image plummet.


    Last time the people of xuyunmen led the crowd to attack the forest city, but they were taken advantage of by the demons and suffered heavy losses. But don''t exclude xuyunmen, want to revenge, come to Lincheng.

 Chapter 512

    If xuyunmen wants to take revenge on Lincheng, tiandaozong Festival is the best opportunity.


    With Lincheng''s current strength, it''s hard to deal with it.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yue first asks Qingyue and yedaoxuan to rearrange the city protection array for Lin City. Even if a strong man like xuliu attacks the city, it will take some time.


    He gave Hua Zhuyin four jade cards and told her that if Lin Cheng was in danger, he would crush them at the same time.


    Later, instead of following Qingyue and yedaoxuan to tiandaozong, he went to Zen and handed a jade card to elder brother Lin Tian.


    "If Lincheng is in danger, the jade medal will be broken." Lin Yue said.


    "I can''t use this jade card. I''ll go directly to Lincheng," Lin Tian said. "The golden body of Jiuyang Vajra has already been completed. I''ve practiced the great Zen boxing, and I''ll find someone to practice it."


    He''s a lot bigger now. He''s as big as a vinegar jar when he clenches his fist.


    "The key point is that it''s just my conjecture, and it''s not necessarily that someone will come to trouble Lin Cheng. I''m just in case." Lin Yue said.


    Because he was uneasy, he arranged things here in advance and prepared for the worst before going to tiandaozong.


    "I haven''t been back for a long time. I''m planning to go back and have a look. It''s better that no one is looking for trouble. If there is, let him never come back!" Lin Tian said.


    Lin Yue saw that he insisted, so he let him.


    "Nine color lotus thing..." he asked in a low voice¡° It''s all right. Anyway, zongmen has been found, and the nine color lotus is more vigorous than before, so no one can trace it any more. " Lin Tian said with a smile, "on the contrary, the sect rewarded me with a bottle of four top level elixir because I found nine color lotus.


    ¡±


    "That''s good." Lin Yue put down his heart and said, "if I go to the capital, I won''t go back to Lin City with you."


    "You can go and be busy. I can go by myself. It''s not that I don''t know the way." Lin Tian touched big bald head, "this time, we need to find a way to get rid of the hidden danger completely."


    Lin Yue nodded, and he thought the same.


    Xu Yunmen has come to attack the forest city again and again. If he does it again, he must eradicate it completely.


    He started from Zen and galloped towards the capital.


    Hide in the sky of treasure Pavilion, then go directly to the secret room, and inform fat man with divine sense.


    "Boss, you''re back. How''s Miss Su?" Said the fat man.


    "It''s all right." Lin Yue said.


    "It''s still the boss!" The fat man adored and said, "my father can''t save her."


    Lin Yue said with a smile, "to get down to business, I need your help today."


    "If you have anything to do, please don''t say such kind words as help!" The fat man is not happy.


    "Well, you take this jade card. If it''s broken, take a few people to Lincheng to help." Lin Yue said.


    Although the fat man''s strength is average, he is the young master of the Zhao family. He can do it with a few strong people.


    "Don''t worry, boss, as long as the jade medal is broken, I will take the Zhao family experts to go." Said the fat man, patting his chest.


    Lin Yue nodded and patted him on the shoulder. "I''m going to find your second brother now. Because of this, I won''t stay with you any more."


    The fat man nodded, "OK, I''ll fight with the eldest brother and the second brother at that time. I''m very excited to think about it!"


    The second elder brother is Haoran, the young master of the Hao family. At the beginning, he was also a disciple of the Dragon Sword sect. Later, because of the evil robbery, he went back to the Hao family to help.


    He inherited the inheritance of the great master of refining tools. I don''t know how far he has refined tools now.


    Lin Yue nodded and galloped away.


    "Brother, you''re here!" Haoran is very happy to see him. They haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    Lin Yue is also very happy. If it''s not for the lack of time, he really plans to have a good chat with Haoran.


    In a flash, he and Haoran have known each other for nearly 30 years.


    "Brother, how far do you think I''m refining?" Hao Ran complacently asks a way.


    "Spirit weapon?" Lin Yue said.


    "Advanced psionic." Hao Ran said.


    Lin Yue was very happy. He didn''t expect that his level of refining utensils had reached such a high level.


    Although Haoran is in a state of breaking the void, with strong spiritual power, and has accepted the inheritance of the great master of weapon refining, after all, it has not been long for him to refine weapons, and it is not easy to produce advanced spirit weapons.


    "Brother, you''re here today. Is there something important?" Hao Ran asked.


    Lin Yue nodded and talked about his worries.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll lead the Hao family experts to Lincheng to wait." Hao Ran said.


    "No Lin Yue said in a hurry and took out a jade card. "All this is just my worry. It''s very likely that it won''t happen. Going now may waste everyone''s time. If this jade card is broken, it''s not too late to go again."


    If Xu Yunmen and others really go to attack Lin City, Hua Zhuyin will crush the jade card for the first time, and the city protection array can resist for a while, which is enough for Haoran and fat man to arrive.


    After all this, he flew to tiandaozong.


    When he returned to Qingyue peak, he asked Qingyue to shout to the reception hall.


    Xiao Lu is sitting on one side nervously, seeing him come in, her face is very happy.


    Lin Yue, who is in Lincheng, has told Qingyue about her.


    "Miss Xiao Lu, your talent is excellent, but I already have Lin Yue, so I don''t plan to continue to recruit disciples." Qingyue said.


    At that time, Qingyue in Lincheng also said that she did not plan to recruit any more disciples. One Lin Yue would be enough.


    So Lin Yue was not surprised by the decision of Qing Yue.


    Xiao Lu looks disappointed and looks at him begging.


    She expresses her admiration for Lin Yue in front of Yu Chenjian. If Qingyue doesn''t accept her, if she stays in tiandaozong, I''m afraid she will be made difficult by Yu Chenjian.


    Lin Yue also told Qing Yue about this situation.


    When Lin Yue saw that Qing Yue refused, he knew that he had made up his mind.


    "Yue''er, you talk. She has great talent. If I want to stay in tiandaozong, I can take her to noyi peak and take elder noyi as my teacher. I won''t be harassed by yuchenjian." Qing Yue said and left immediately.


    Xiao Lu knows that Qingyue definitely doesn''t want to accept herself, but she doesn''t want to learn from other elders.


    "Elder martial brother Lin Yue, since Qing Yue Da Luo is not willing to accept me, then you can accept me as a disciple." Xiao Lu said.


    "As I told you before, I don''t have an independent Mountain Gate in tiandaozong, so I can''t accept disciples." Lin Yue said.


    "There''s no need to be in tiandaozong. It''s said that you still have a forest city. If you accept me as an apprentice, I can be there." Xiao Lu said.


    "Lin Cheng has a small potential. There is no way to compare with tiandaozong in terms of cultivation methods and environment." Lin Yue said.


    "I''m not aiming at the cultivation environment of tiandaozong." Xiao Lu said, "as long as I can see you often, I can go anywhere."


    She said that, but Lin Yue couldn''t bear to refuse.


    "Why do you have to do that?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Because you are the idol of our younger generation. With you, I am more motivated to practice." Xiao Lu said, "come to tiandaozong. I''m here for you. If you don''t accept me, I can only leave here."


    "Do you really decide?" Lin Yue asked when he saw her pitiful look.


    Xiao Lu nodded firmly, "yes."


    "Well, when the ceremony is over, you can come back to Lincheng with me." Lin Yue said.


    "Great!" Xiao Lu was very happy, "so you promised to accept me as a disciple?"


    "Go and have a look first. If you are satisfied with Lincheng, you can decide whether to stay or not." Lin Yue said, "maybe if you go to see it, you will give up if you feel that it is too bad compared with tiandaozong."


    "No, as long as you become your disciple, you can go anywhere." Xiao Lu said.


    Lin Yue nodded, "in this case, you go to deal with some things of the sect first."


    Since she decided to leave tiandaozong, she had to go through some procedures.


    Xiao Lu let out a sound and galloped away happily.


    Lin Yue looked at her back and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    There are many people who worship him, but there is only one who is so persistent.


    At present, Lin Yue doesn''t like her much, but he doesn''t hate her either.


    So I plan to take her back to Lincheng after the ceremony.


    "You''d better be careful." Xiaojun reminds a way.


    "I know." Lin Yue said.


    There is something about Shangguan qinger around the fat man. He is wary of people whose origins are not clear.


    If Xiao Lu really had ulterior motives, she would not be able to transmit information to the outside world in the forest city. If she went out frequently, she would show her feet.


    Now he doesn''t think about these things, because it''s useless to think too much.


    In a flash, the ceremony of tiandaozong began.


    On this day, all the disciples came to the martial arts field and arranged quietly.


    Some elders also appeared in the sky.


    After waiting for a moment, yeqingxuan appeared slowly. Beside him was yuchenjian.


    He and the elders landed in front of the crowd, and then walked toward them on foot.


    The ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven was held on a high mountain of tiandaozong.


    In order to show respect for the world, everyone has to walk.


    This is the first time that Lin Yue saw so many disciples of tiandaozong. Looking around, there are about tens of thousands of them.


    Everyone did not speak, the follower of the night green Xuan toward the front.


    Half an hour later, they came to a high mountain.


    This mountain, called worship mountain, is the peak where tiandaozong always worships heaven. The peak is broad and flat, which is very suitable for people.


    They followed yeqingxuan and began to climb up the mountain road. Although they could not fly, it was a small matter for these practitioners to climb these mountains.


    In particular, there are many disciples holding sacrifices and so on, which are also very relaxed.


    Soon, people came to the top of the mountain. There were several stone tables and platforms for sacrifice.


    The disciples placed the sacrificial articles carefully, and then began to burn incense.


    Night green Xuan carry many long old in the front, each hand has three incense. When yeqingxuan was about to speak, Lin Yue''s face changed, because the jade card in his arms was broken!

 Chapter 513

    The broken jade card shows that there is a strong enemy coming to attack Lincheng.


    Lin Yue was very worried and saw Xuan and Qingyue standing beside yeqingxuan.


    The ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven is a major event of tiandaozong. If Qingyue and yedaoxuan were told at this time, they would leave here immediately and go to Lincheng to help.


    But in this way, I''m afraid it will cause the dissatisfaction of the disciples in the sect.


    In a flash, I thought a lot.


    He thought of his previous deployment, quietly retreated from the crowd, and then straight down the mountain.


    Yu Chenjian saw his figure and frowned slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, over the forest city, xuliu led the people to attack the city protection array fiercely.


    Compared with the last time, the strength of this battle is much stronger.


    He invited three top friends last time, but only Zheng Xiu this time.


    After the virtual cloud gate was attacked and broken by the demons, some of its friends disappeared behind closed doors. It''s true.


    This time, xuliu took all the people of Xuyun gate, more than 1000 disciples, together with Zheng Xiu and his subordinates, including 20 strong people who broke the void, and planned to completely raze the forest city to the ground.


    It was Lin Cheng who made their school so infamous that it went downhill.


    "Lin Yue, come out to die!" Xu Liu shouts, thundering and deafening.


    In the forest city, Xiaobai and others are maintaining the battle of protecting the city.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Yue really guessed it. Xu Yunmen came to attack the city.


    "Hold on, everyone. The Lord of the city has made arrangements. Don''t panic." Hua Zhuyin said, throwing away a handful of pieces of jade.


    Although the strength of the forest city is not as strong as the virtual cloud gate, it is not too weak.


    What''s more, Lin Yue has already made arrangements, and there will be reinforcements.


    "Well done, let them never come back this time!" Lin Tian burst out laughing, his aura surging, and his momentum was amazing.


    Everyone was secretly amazed. The cultivation speed of the Lord of the city was against heaven. Unexpectedly, his elder brother was no inferior.


    Bang!


    Under the attack again and again, there was a crack in the fortress protection formation.


    Xuyunmen people are excited to shout, and attack fiercely again.


    "Back up now!" Xiaobai said.


    This time, they did not maintain the big battle, but chose to retreat in an instant.


    Boom!


    The fortress protection array was broken under heavy attack, but at the same time, the power of spirit fire, thunder and ice burst out from it and swept away towards xuliu and others.


    Some of the disciples who were close to each other turned to ashes before they could react.


    As soon as Xu Liu''s face changed, he joined hands with Zheng Xiu to form a real Qi shield, which stiffly blocked the energy mass stimulated by the fusion of the three forces.


    Waiting for the energy to dissipate, Xu Liu was relieved.


    "The battle of protecting the city has been broken. The disciples of Xuyun gate follow the orders and go to the forest city without leaving any dogs or chickens!" Xu Liu said coldly, and a long sword appeared in his hand. He was the first to kill.


    "Kill However, at this time, hundreds of people suddenly appeared behind them.


    One by one with a black veil, led by five strong people who break the void, the worst strength is also the realm of spirit baby.


    "Kill Xiao Bai gave a big drink, and the sword was out of its sheath.


    Although he didn''t know the origin of these masked people, it must have been arranged by Lin Yue.


    Now, there are 13 strong people in Lincheng, including Xiaobai, huazhuyin, Qicai, eight brothers of Feng family, Qinghu, Wang Qingxuan and Wanqing.


    In addition, there is a puppet left by Lin Yue, a six winged golden silkworm, and two soul eating insect kings.


    Plus Su Xiaoxiao, at present, there are 18 people in Lincheng who have reached the level of breaking the void.


    In addition to the five strong people who come here to break the void, they have already gained an advantage in the number of breaking the void.


    Xuliu was surprised. He didn''t expect that there were so many powerful people in Lincheng at that time, and there were still some helpers. Fortunately, the gap was not so big. Besides, all the people came. This time, either he or Lincheng died!


    "All the disciples listen to the order. This is a battle against the back of the river. You can only win but not lose!" Xu Liu gives a big drink and cuts Xiaobai with his sword.


    "That girl, fight me!" Lin Tian shouts at Zheng Xiu.


    Zheng Xiu a Leng, then looked at himself, although wearing some bookish, but not like a woman in general!


    "Broken empty seven heavy dregs, dare to challenge me, seek death!" In a rage, he shook his body and hit Lin Tian directly.


    With a smile, Lin Tianlang, holding a magic wand in his hand, is in a golden light. His momentum is rising, and he is not afraid to go up.


    Although his current cultivation is to break the void seven fold, his cultivation methods are all excellent martial arts, plus a brute force, the combat effectiveness is very terrible.


    The disciples of xuyunmen fight with the people of Lincheng and the black faced people of unknown origin.


    At this time, a group of people with red veil came into the air.


    "Wocao, it''s late. My second brother has already arrived. Fortunately, it''s not too late!" A fat man riding on a flying horse said, "kill all the xuyunmen and others, no one left!"


    This time, he brought six strong men who broke the void, and a hundred people from the realm of spiritual baby to help.


    After they heard the order, they immediately killed them with their swords.


    "Kill the enemy quickly, fat man. I''m puffed up by you." The Pegasus gasped.


    Along the way, the fat man in order to speed up, constantly beat the horse ass.


    "Brother Ma, I''ve worked hard all the way. When it''s over, I''ll give you some four grade high-level elixirs as compensation." The fat man said with a quick smile.


    "Lying trough, you didn''t say earlier, and you come down from me first, OK? I''ll be crushed." Pegasus said contemptuously, "everyone else has gone to kill the enemy. Why don''t you go?"


    "My cultivation is too weak. Now I''m going up to make trouble. When I see someone seriously injured, I''ll go up and mend a few more knives." The fat man came down from the Pegasus.


    At this time, xuliu found that with the addition of these six strong people, xuyunmen was obviously at a disadvantage, and the situation was very bad.


    These people seem to have been ready for a long time, waiting for them to attack the city.


    "Sect master, let''s withdraw first." One said, "they have more powerful people than us. It''s not good."


    "Look for opportunities." Xu Liu said while fighting with Xiao Bai.


    This time, it''s obvious that Lin Cheng is already ready. In this case, how can they easily retreat?


    Moreover, once we retreat, people will be more confused, and the situation will be even worse.


    So we can''t panic now. Even if we retreat, we have to find the right direction to break through.


    This guy has no aura at all, but his sword moves are very strange. He is so wrapped up that he has no energy to help others.


    The number of strong people who break the void in the forest city is dominant. The disciples of xuyunmen are killed one by one and scream constantly.


    "Retreat!" Xuliu stabs Xiaobai with a sword. He wants to push Xiaobai back, and then makes a gap.


    However, Xiaobai didn''t give him a chance. With a wave of the long sword, thousands of sword Qi enveloped him.


    The fierce color in Xu Liu''s eyes flashed, the momentum broke out again, the sword Qi broke, "Xu Yun Feng Shen!"


    A hurricane was born in front of him, spinning towards Xiaobai.


    There were several unfortunate disciples nearby, who were directly involved by suction and turned into blood in an instant.


    "Sword of nine songs!" Xiaobai flies high. His sword is shining and dazzling. His sword is like lightning.


    Suddenly, the hurricane was split in the middle and dissipated.


    "Who are you?" Xu Liu asked coldly.


    "My little white." Small white light says.


    Xu Liu frowned. He had heard of this man, who once cut off Jiang Lin''s arm.


    At this time, xuyunmen''s disciples who wanted to escape were all killed, and the breath of despair and panic began to spread.


    "Sect master, you go first, stay in the Castle Peak, not afraid of no firewood!" Said an elder of xuyunmen.


    How to say the virtual flow is to break the virtual peak state, if you want to escape, it''s not a big problem.


    Xu Liu has a look at the crowd, and Zheng Xiu, who is fighting with Lin Tian, has no desire to continue to fight.


    Lin Tian has been fighting Zheng Xiu for such a long time by breaking the seven levels of emptiness. He is really a freak and deserves to be a gifted disciple of Zen for thousands of years.


    Zheng Xiu also took a look at Xu Liu and regretted that he agreed to help him.


    I wanted to seize the opportunity to search some of the treasures in Lincheng, but I was surrounded and killed.


    "Sect master, you go first, you must carry forward Xuyun gate again!" Some disciples of Xuyun gate called.


    Some of them still think that someone is deliberately discrediting the sect. This brainwashing is really successful.


    "It''s not good to leave your disciples and run away alone." Just as xuliu was about to leave, suddenly a banter in the air rang out.


    "Lin Yue!" Xu Liu looked at the figure in the air and said, "you are so mean. You set up a trap to harm us."


    The people in Lincheng saw the Lord coming back, and they were more enthusiastic¡° Ha ha, Xu Liu, you say you are also an old man. Why don''t you blush when you say that? " Lin Yue sneered, "who is mean? You take advantage of the great ceremony of tiandaozong, when my master and others return to the sect, attack the forest city on a large scale, if it wasn''t for me


    I''ve made preparations. Now the forest city is in ruins! "


    "What are you going to do?" Xu Liu said.


    "Guess what?" Lin Yue said with a smile, "Qi!"


    A ban completely encircles the battlefield here.


    He has been here for a while, but in the invisible state, he has finished arranging the array. In this way, even if it''s blinking, it can''t leave here.


    "You''ve missed the best time to escape. Now let''s harvest it!" Lin Yue said coldly, "xuyunmen has violated Lin city again and again. He deserves to be killed!"


    "Kill The people in Lincheng were more willing to fight, so they cut off with their swords.


    Lin Yue has a long dragon of spirit fire, ice and thunder. He roars at the disciples of xuyunmen and reaps their lives madly.


    With his current fighting capacity, no one can stop him except Xu Liu and Zheng Xiu.


    Xuliu watched his disciples die like this, raised his head to heaven and roared, using the technique of burning Shouyuan, and his momentum rose again. Lin Yue looked at him coldly, and his mind moved. A stone tablet became bigger and bigger in the air. Finally, it turned into a huge one and fell down!

 Chapter 514

    The stone tablet is exactly the zuwu stone. Although the power of witchcraft was exhausted after the Tianyuan disaster, the material of the stone tablet is very special. After studying it, Lin Yue mastered several simple usages.


    Xu Liu looked up, snorted, and hit him with a fist.


    Even if it''s a mountain, he can smash it with one blow.


    There was a trace of irony in the corner of Lin Yue''s mouth. This ancestral Sorcerer''s stone is not an ordinary stone tablet. It is only wishful thinking to smash it.


    Bang!


    Xuliu''s fist hit the stone tablet, but instead of the broken stone tablet, it was directly pressed down!


    With a bang, a deep pit was smashed out on the ground, and the virtual flow was heavily pressed below.


    In fact, with his cultivation, he could avoid it, but he was very arrogant and underestimated zuwushi, which made him directly hurt.


    This stone tablet is even heavier than ten mountains. If it wasn''t for his strong cultivation, it would be smashed into a meat cake.


    Just when xuliu got up, Xiaobai''s figure had come to his predecessor.


    The sword was held high, dazzling in the sunshine.


    Shua!


    It''s like a sword. It''s coming in a flash.


    Bang!


    Xu Liu instinctively waved his sword to resist, but he was cut off by the power of sword Qi and spewed out a mouthful of blood in the air.


    His eyes are very clear, until now, virtual cloud gate is completely finished, but even if it''s dead, don''t let Lincheng feel better!


    Xiaobai''s body flashed in the air several times, the sword flickered, and finally formed a sword net, which shrouded him.


    Lin Yue''s divine sense moves, and the zuwu stone hits Xu Liu heavily again.


    Xu Liu dodged in a hurry, his eyes flashed, and his sword flew slowly.


    It looks slow, but it''s fast.


    An indescribable momentum rose slowly on him.


    Shua!


    His whole person, into a streamer, into the sword.


    "I turned myself into a spirit!" Lin Yue''s face changed.


    The next moment, the empty flow of the sword Weng ran a, and then straight up into the sky!


    "Be careful, stay away from here!" Lin Yue felt extremely dangerous.


    The people in Lincheng retreated in a hurry, while the disciples of xuyunmen looked at each other and leaned to the other side.


    Xu Liu has made up his mind to turn himself into a spirit. If he is determined to die together, the power of this sword must be very powerful.


    The spirit of Lin Yue made a move and reduced the zuwu stone to the palm of his hand.


    "Xumen''s profound righteousness, offering sacrifices to Dao with body, and great skill of sword rain!" The cold voice of the empty stream sounded.


    At the same time, the dark clouds scattered in the sky, and the sword penetrated through the clouds to completely cover the forest city.


    If they are killed, not only the people in Lincheng, but also the people in xuyunmen will not be spared.


    Bang!


    At this time, Xiaobai''s black robe suddenly broke completely, revealing his skeleton.


    "Ah People were shocked, "skeleton!"


    "Damn, I''m right. Elder Xiaobai is a skeleton. Cool!" Someone said.


    "But it looks strange," he said Someone said, "how can a skeleton still live?"


    After all, Xiaobai''s shape is a little strange.


    Although they know that Lin Yue also has a skeleton puppet, it is a puppet after all, which is essentially different from a free "person" like Xiaobai.


    Many of them have never seen Xiaobai''s noumenon.


    Especially the people of xuyunmen didn''t expect that the famous guardian of Lincheng had a skeleton.


    Lin Yue looked at him and knew that he was going to be serious.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Lin, give it to me." Xiaobai holds a long thin sword, and his bones radiate crystal light, flying into the air.


    In a flash, his figure appeared in nine directions above the forest city, with nine different sword holding movements.


    "Chop!" At this time, the sound of virtual flow sounded, and then the sky was full of sword Qi and heavy rain!


    "There is a long sword in my hand, I have played the sword song!" Xiao Bai yelled, "the way of sword, long song sword skill!"


    Nine figures, instantly combined into one, a sword out, stir the sky!


    The glaring sword suddenly rises, and the sword chopped by xuliu falls apart in an instant.


    Small white sword into one, into a sword, straight up into the sky.


    Boom!


    The two swords burst open, and the shock waves smashed away the clouds.


    Everyone raised their heads, and the two figures were still in the middle of the energy group. They didn''t know who was the winner.


    This is the first time that Lin Yue has seen Xiaobai''s fighting power so terrifying. He also has some worries. After all, xuliu is the peak of breaking xuliu, which is very difficult to deal with.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise again in the air, accompanied by a bright light, the energy mass dissipated, showing two figures.


    There are hundreds of sword marks on Xiaobai''s skeleton.


    Xu Liu''s face was pale and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Xiaobai put the sword into the sheath, turned and flew down.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out and fell directly.


    The elder of xuyunmen flew up to catch him, but his face changed when he explored his body.


    "Yuanshen and Yuanying are all broken. He can''t live more than a quarter of an hour." Xiaobai said lightly.


    "Good!" The people in Lincheng cheered and looked at him admiringly.


    Xiaobai is a skeleton, but people can see his satisfaction.


    All the people in xuyunmen were pale and looked at each other. They all saw the despair in each other''s eyes.


    After a while of fighting, there are only ten strong people in Xuyun gate, and five hundred disciples in Lingying realm. They are not Lin Cheng''s opponents at all¡° Lord Lin, I was cheated by xuliu this time. " Zheng Xiu said in a hurry, "he said that Lin Cheng deliberately discredited xuyunmen and asked me to come to preside over justice. But he didn''t expect that he wanted to destroy Lin Cheng as soon as he came up. It seems that xuyunmen is really an evil sect,


    Blame me for being blind and seeing the wrong person! "


    He wanted to take the opportunity to search for some treasures in Lincheng, but he didn''t expect that xuliu was beaten like this, so the collapse of xuyunmen was inevitable.


    The people looked at him with disdain in their eyes.


    How to say, he is a strong man who breaks through the virtual peak state, and he turns the rudder so fast.


    Zheng Xiu doesn''t care so much now. It''s important to protect her life.


    This skeleton Xiaobai is too strong, and Lin Tian''s fighting power can also compete with him. In addition, Lin Cheng''s strong men are obviously superior in number, so they have no chance of winning.


    Poof!


    Xu Liu once again spewed out a mouthful of blood. His fingers trembled and pointed at Zheng Xiu, but he couldn''t speak any more.


    Before he came here, he had asked many friends, but only Zheng Xiu agreed to come. He thought it was true love in need, but unexpectedly, Zheng Xiu betrayed him.


    Think about this life, actually born without love.


    In this life, in addition to the cultivation, cultivation, hard cultivation, but missed too much.


    At the end of life, all memories are just lonely and boring practice.


    This is not a kind of sadness.


    Why is practice mostly for longevity, and what about longevity?


    He lived thousands of years. How many years are worth recalling?


    When I was dying, I thought a lot, a lot


    Lin Cheng looked at Zheng Xiu and shook his head. "If you can act like a man, maybe I will consider letting you go."


    Zheng Xiu''s face changed, "Lin Yue, don''t push me too hard!"


    "Ha ha, it''s so funny. I''ve made you anxious. What can you do?" Lin Tian laughs, clenches his fist, and the golden light flows on his body.


    Zheng Xiu had a fight with him. He knew that this guy was so powerful that he couldn''t fight at all.


    "You guys, what''s your plan?" Lin Yue looks at the elders of xuyunmen.


    Xu Liu''s yuan Shen Yuan was chopped by Xiao Bai. He had no power to return to heaven and could not live for a few minutes.


    Then the rest of the disciples have to listen to the opinions of these elders.


    The elders looked at each other in surprise.


    It seems that Lin Yue didn''t want to kill all of them.


    This is a shame for them.


    The elders communicate with God for a moment, and finally seem to have an answer.


    "If the Lord of the forest city doesn''t dislike it, I want to take all the people of Xuyun gate and throw them under the gate of the forest city!" An elder said, "under Liu Yi, you can represent Xuyun gate."


    When Xu Liu heard this, his eyes were wide open, and he spat out a mouthful of blood again, with no breath at all.


    A generation of heroes died here.


    "OK, I''ll take it." Lin Yue thought for a moment and said, "there will be questions to ask later. You wait first."


    He looked at Zheng Xiu with a sneer.


    The last time the demons attacked xuyunmen, he also had a fight with Zheng Xiu. Naturally, he knew his strength.


    But now Lin Cheng has the absolute advantage, how can he escape.


    Zheng Xiu''s face turned ugly. Before, there were xuyunmen''s disciples to help, but now she was alone.


    All the people in xuyunmen looked at him with a look of mockery.


    "Big brother, do it!" Lin Yue said coldly.


    "Good!" Lin Tian waited for his words, raised the pestle to subdue the devil, jumped high, and smashed it down!


    Lin Yue''s sword was in his hand. He was so powerful that he cut it off with one sword.


    The two brothers joined hands to surround Zheng Xiu.


    Now their cultivation levels are all seven levels of breaking the void, but their combat effectiveness is extremely amazing.


    Zheng Xiu has no way out. He grits his teeth and waves his sword to meet him.


    Three figures are entangled in an instant


    The shadow is slow and the light of the sword is flashing.


    Bang!


    A moment later, the three figures flew out.


    Lin Yue''s middle thigh was cut off, blood and flesh flying, revealing white bones.


    But Zheng Xiu''s chest, then many a blood hole.


    "How can your... Leg not be broken?" Zheng Xiu was very surprised at the strength of his leg.


    Lin Yue sneered. His legs were made by the powerful man in secret. He deliberately showed his flaws and asked Zheng Xiu to cut his legs. However, he took the opportunity to stab him.


    "Great Zen boxing!" Lin Tian roared and clenched his fist.


    Only Zheng Xiu''s sky, suddenly appeared a huge golden fist, covered half of the sky, smashed!


    Zheng Xiu''s body flashed, but he felt that his shoulders were extremely heavy, and then he was severely pressed to the ground.


    Although Lin Tianyi punched in the air, Lin Yue turned zuwu into a high mountain and suppressed it directly!


    Without waiting for Zheng Xiu to resist, Lin Yue''s sword is as fast as lightning and cuts off his head. Zheng Xiu''s Yuanshen wants to escape, but Lin Yue holds it and throws it into the magic tower.

 Chapter 515

    Lin Yue and Lin Tian cooperate with each other and kill Zheng Xiu without any hesitation.


    The performance of the two still shocked everyone.


    Generally speaking, there is a big gap between each level of the void breaking realm.


    A strong man at the top of breaking the void can easily kill four people at the top of breaking the void.


    At present, both Lin Yue and Qi Chong are breaking the void, but they kill Zheng Xiu together. It has to be said that they are too powerful.


    People in xuyunmen look at each other and feel that it is absolutely right to take refuge in Lincheng.


    Especially now that xuliu is dead, there is no strong guard in his clan. If there is no more sect to cover him, it will be very dangerous.


    The reason why Lin Yue kept them was that the ten strong men who broke the void and the five hundred spirit baby realms were also a great force.


    Better use them than kill them.


    "Tell me, who ordered this time?" Lin Yue asked.


    Liu Yi, the elder of Xuyun gate, said respectfully, "report to the Lord of the city. It''s danzong who gives a lot of elixirs. The Lord of the gate will bring people to attack the city."


    "It''s really danzong." Lin Yue sneered, "you go back to xuyunmen first. I will send you elixirs regularly. As long as you are loyal to Lin Cheng, you will not be treated badly."


    "Thank you, Lord!" Liu Yi said.


    Lin Yue opens the Dharma array and lets the people of Xuyun gate leave.


    "Are these people reliable?" Lin Tian said.


    "It doesn''t matter whether they are reliable or not. The important thing is that they still have the value of utilization." Lin Yue said with a smile, then looked at the masked people, arched his hands and said, "thank you for your hard work."


    "Brother, you''re very polite. I''ll see if you can thank me for anything." Said the fat man, pulling down the veil.


    "I''m not thanking you, I''m thanking the brothers." Lin Yue said, and then asked Hua Zhuyin and Doudou to give some elixirs to those who came to help.


    After all, everyone worked hard after a big war.


    "The power of this elixir is so pure!" Someone got the elixir, very happy.


    Although they didn''t come for the elixir, it was a surprise. They couldn''t help but feel a little more good for Lin Cheng.


    Haoran also took off the towel and came over.


    "Big brother, these are my two brothers, Haoran, fat man." Lin Yue said.


    "Hello, big brother!" Haoran said with the fat man.


    "How are you brothers!" Lin Tian also saluted back.


    "Today, there is a banquet in Lincheng. Let''s celebrate!" Lin Yue said.


    The crowd cheered and went to prepare.


    Lin Yue, Lin Tian and others rearranged a Dharma array to prevent outsiders from peeping at the situation with their mental power.


    "It''s great to fight with big brother, big brother for the first time." The fat man took a sip of the wine and said.


    "I see that you are busy mending the knife. One is dead, and the success rate is 100%. It''s amazing." Doudou said, and blinked, a harmless look.


    The fat man quickly turned his head, a mouthful of wine sprayed on the ground, cough a few words.


    Everyone laughed. In the previous battle, fat man specially picked up the seriously injured people on the ground and went up to mend the knife.


    It''s not that he is weak, it''s because his cultivation is too bad.


    He is just the realm of the spirit baby, not like Haoran, they are all the strong.


    "Old three, you should practice well." Haoran said, "now that the evil robbery is not over, the effect of making money is much worse. I put my mind on cultivation."


    Fat people used to think about making money, but they still do.


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll practice hard. Otherwise, you''ll all live thousands of years. I''ll die after only a few hundred years. I won''t let you go." Said the fat man.


    "Just know." Lin Yue said, "let''s drink to Xiaobai. If he hadn''t killed xuliu today, it would not have been so easy to solve."


    "Come on, drink!" Xiaobai is also very happy.


    Fat man actually wants to see how he drinks as a skeleton.


    In between, Xiaobai pours the wine into the space in his mouth, and then disappears.


    "Curious." Said the fat man.


    "Just get used to it. He has no problem eating and drinking." Lin Yue said, "have another drink!"


    The crowd was in a state of cheering.


    ¡­¡­


    "Report to the Lord, xuyunmen is defeated!"


    In the hall of danzong, the servants report.


    "What''s the matter?" Jianghe stood up straight, his face very ugly.


    "Lin Cheng''s strength is far beyond our estimation." The servant said, "xuliu died. Some disciples of xuyunmen went back to xuyunmen."


    Jianghe frowned, "back to xuyunmen, didn''t Lin Yue kill these people?"


    The servant nodded, "yes, according to the spies in Xuyun gate, the remaining disciples have taken refuge in Lincheng."


    "What Jianghe''s voice has been raised a lot. "They took refuge in Lincheng?! Is the news reliable? Lin Cheng killed Xu Liu. Xu Yunmen''s people should take revenge for him. Why did they take refuge instead? "


    "This is the decision of some elders in xuyunmen." The servant said, "I should be grateful that Lin Yue didn''t order to kill them."


    "Do you know who helped Lincheng?" Asked the river, silent for a moment.


    "In addition to Lin Tian, other people are wearing veils, there are a few strange women."


    "Strange woman, masked man..." river asked, "what are the origins?"


    "I don''t know for the moment."


    "Well, let''s go down first. If you find anything, please report me." Said the river.


    "Yes." My servant saluted respectfully and stepped down.


    The river sighed a long sigh, sat down on the seat again, looked at the people in the hall, "what do you think of this?"¡° Suzerain, now Lincheng is in full swing. If we want to eradicate it, we must use more powerful forces. " One said¡° Virtual cloud gate, whether it''s true or fake, doesn''t have much use price


    After all, even xuliu is dead, and those who are left have limited strength. "


    Jianghe nodded, "that''s right, but it''s a pity that I have two thousand pills. Who do you think of your so-called stronger power? "


    The elder nodded, "today''s Prince, xuanwuchen."


    "Go on." Said the river¡° As far as we know, xuanwuchen and Lin Yue entered tiandaozong on the same day, but Lin Yue robbed him of the limelight, and the two became enemies. " The elder said, "later, because of all kinds of things, the contradiction between the two people became more and more serious, and now it''s no longer possible


    It can be mediated. "


    Jianghe knew what he meant, so long as he had the right reason, xuanwuchen would not hesitate to attack Lin Yue.


    The energy and disposable resources of xuanwuchen are far from the virtual flow.


    Although xuanwuchen designed to frame Li Shangwu and infringe on the female disciples of danzong, Emperor Zun has already compensated for this and let bygones be bygones.


    As long as we can kill Lin Cheng, everything is easy to discuss¡° It''s an eventful time. We should take a long-term view of everything. " An elder said, "although xuanwuchen is the prince, his authority to mobilize the army is very limited. As long as we help him to become the new emperor, we will get rid of Lincheng at that time


    Of course, it''s very simple. "¡° Another thing, I think it can be used. " Another elder said, "according to the news, tiandaozong zhangzun intends to support yuchenjian as the next zhangzun. It''s also good news for us. If yuchenjian can really become the leader


    As a new leader, Lin Yue can''t stay in tiandaozong. "


    Jianghe nodded. In the long run, Lincheng is in a bad situation.


    But the longer the time, the greater the variable.


    If it wasn''t for long Tianyu''s mediation last time, he really wanted to lead the people to destroy Lincheng, which would save him a lot of dreams.


    Now that Lincheng has eliminated xuyunmen, its influence will be further expanded, and it is believed that there will be more and more forces seeking cooperation.


    Invisible, the greater the threat to danzong.


    "Send someone to contact yuchenjian and xuanwuchen respectively. If they have any needs, they should try their best to meet them. There is only one requirement. Lin Yue is dead and Lin Cheng is dead!" The river said coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yue drank a lot of wine that day. When he woke up the next day, he saw Hua Zhuyin sleeping sweetly. It seemed that she was serving herself after drinking.


    As a practitioner, you don''t need to sleep. As long as you meditate and absorb aura, you can get energy and get rid of fatigue.


    But sometimes sleeping is also a kind of enjoyment.


    Lin Yue saw that Hua Zhuyin''s side pressed the white mountain peak, which was a little deformed. A group of evil fire rose slowly from his belly.


    At this time, Hua Zhuyin also slowly opened his eyes and saw the flame in his eyes.


    She blushed. "You want to do something bad again?"


    "Don''t you want to?" Lin Yue said with a smile.


    "I don''t want to." Hua Zhuyin said that he pulled the clothes up, but it was more tempting.


    "Right and wrong, I will punish you well!"


    Hua Zhuyin still wants to refute, but Lin Yue kisses him fiercely.


    Soon, some clothes were thrown on the ground and the house was full of spring


    After several wars, they didn''t give up until noon.


    "Lord, a girl named Xiao Lu has come to see you." Someone outside said.


    Hua Zhuyin took a look at him¡° Girl? Who is she? "


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a disciple." Lin Yue said it all over again.


    "Oh, Qingyue Da Luo doesn''t accept her. You want to accept her. It seems that the girl looks good." Hua Zhuyin said.


    "She''s really good, but she''s here to practice. Don''t think too much about it." Lin Yue said.


    "A girl, who gave up the chance to practice in tiandaozong, came here specially for you. How much do you think I think?" Hua Zhuyin threw his clothes to him. "Eighteen years old is the best time of life."


    She also met Lin Yue at this age.


    "It''s because of her persistence that she offended Yu Chenjian and couldn''t stay in tiandaozong. That''s why I let her come to Lincheng." Lin Yue said, "in fact, you can also accept her as an apprentice, alchemy."


    "Come on, she''s here for you. She certainly doesn''t want to make pills." Hua Zhuyin said, "besides, I don''t have time to take her. I''m planning to start tomorrow and issue a recruitment order to the Jianghu to recruit excellent alchemists."


    With more and more business, she and Doudou are too busy¡° Good Lin Yue put on his clothes, "just look at the arrangement. I''ll go out first."

 Chapter 516

    Lin Yue goes out of the room and comes to the living room. He sees that Xiao Lu is already waiting.


    "Elder martial brother Lin Yue, I didn''t see you after the ceremony. They said you might go back to Lincheng, so I came here without permission. Don''t you blame me?" Xiao Lu said.


    "No, I was going to bring you back after the ceremony, but if something happened, I came back ahead of time." Lin Yue said, "do you want to stay in Lincheng now?"


    Xiao Lu nodded. She had a general look at Lin Cheng just now. The environment was very good and she was very kind-hearted.


    "Apprentice Xiao Lu, I''d like to see you." She saluted respectfully, knelt down and kowtowed three times.


    "Well, get up quickly. We don''t have so many rules. You will be my second disciple in the future." Lin Yue said, and then asked Li Shangwu to come.


    Li Shangwu receives the news from Lin Yue and comes to the living room.


    "This is your elder martial brother, Li Shangwu." Lin Yue said.


    "Hello, elder martial brother. My name is Xiao Lu. I''ll give you more advice in the future." Xiao Lu said.


    "Younger martial sister Xiao, we can practice together in the future." Li Shangwu said.


    He is also very happy to have a younger martial sister.


    Lin Yue takes out a mental skill and gives it to Xiao Lu, asking her to read it several times.


    When I read mental Dharma, I felt very boring, but I benefited a lot. Every time I read it, I got a harvest.


    Lin Yue asks Pang Tong to arrange Xiao Lu''s secret room and room, and asks her to go back to rest first.


    "Lin Cheng is far from being at ease now, so don''t take everything lightly." He said to ponton.


    "I know the Lord of the city. Miss Hua said she would recruit excellent alchemists today. The notice has been sent out." Pang Tong said.


    "Well, take good care when recruiting. Don''t let some spies in." Lin Yue said.


    "I see." Said ponton, then retreated.


    A moment later, fatso and Haoran also came.


    They did not leave yesterday, but lived in Lincheng.


    "Come on, sit down." Lin Yue mentioned the teapot and made tea for both of them


    "They all left early in the morning. According to the elder brother''s instructions, they were all masked when they went out, and let them have more eyes to prevent being followed." Hao Ran said.


    Lin Yue doesn''t want to reveal the relationship between Lin Cheng and the Zhao family and the Hao family, so they all covered their faces when they moved yesterday.


    "That''s good. Be careful to make the Wannian boat." Lin Yue said, "now that the danger of demonic robbery in Da Xuan Kingdom has not been relieved, the moon worship also occasionally comes out for a walk. If you can hide your strength, don''t let it out."


    If the opponent knows all your cards, it''s dangerous.


    Dan Zong couldn''t help it. Although he failed to send Xu Yunmen to attack Lin City, there must be other actions to prevent.


    "What''s going on in the capital now?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Still, xuanwuchen and xuanwuyu are the most popular, and they are on an equal footing. The crown prince of xuanwuchen is under great threat." Hao Ran said.


    Since xuanwuyu''s secret place was inherited by his ancestors, Emperor Zun''s attitude towards him has been obviously better, and he has given more rights.


    However, it is not certain that a new emperor will be created if he has been inherited by his ancestors. However, the probability is higher.


    "It''s not a good thing." Lin Yue said.


    The dog that always bites people doesn''t show his teeth. It seems that after xuanwuyu came out of the secret place, he got a lot of power, so he was a little bit adrift.


    Lin Yue''s friendship with Xuan Wuyu was basically established in a secret place, and he had experienced life and death.


    Although he didn''t want to interfere in the fight for the throne, because the prince was xuanwuchen, he had to help.


    Xuanwuyu has been secretly sending xuanwuyu''s information to Lincheng, but he and linyue haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    Now Lincheng has grown a lot unconsciously, but it is not strong enough.


    If xuanwuchen really becomes the new emperor, under the great xuantieqi, Lincheng will be trampled into ruins.


    Therefore, whether from the perspective of Lin Cheng or from his own point of view, he has to help Xuan Wuyu fight for the throne.


    "You go back and make an appointment with xuanwuyu. Find a suitable time and have a talk in Wangjiang building." Lin Yue said to the fat man.


    Fat man and Xuan Wuyu were playmates when they were young. He even kicked Xuan Wuyu''s ass, and they were very familiar with each other.


    "I know, big brother." Said the fat man.


    "Well, now the demons are lurking and the crisis is still there, but the fight for the throne will be more and more fierce." Lin Yue said, "you should also be careful."


    The three chatted a lot, then the fat man and Haoran left the forest city masked together.


    The battle between xuyunmen and Lincheng has already caused a sensation in the whole state of Daxuan.


    It''s a pity that a second-class top school with tens of thousands of years of history was buried in the hands of a new small force.


    However, when I think of the hurtful things xuyunmen has done, I also lament the cycle of cause and effect, and the retribution is not good.


    After this war, Lincheng was finally valued by all forces.


    Even some forces have begun to think about how to cooperate with Lin Cheng.


    Lin Cheng not only has amazing combat effectiveness, but also has two excellent alchemists. The elixir has been made for a long time, and its efficacy is excellent. If we cooperate with such forces, we will never lose money.


    These days, the battle between Lincheng and xuyunmen has become a hot topic.


    But then, Lin Cheng''s announcement of recruiting excellent alchemists also appeared in the public''s field of vision.


    The recruitment of alchemists, only recruit three people, there is no strict level limit, value is the talent of alchemy.


    With the present conditions of Lincheng, as long as you have enough talent, the level of alchemy in Lincheng will be improved rapidly.


    The salary is also very attractive. Once hired, the elixir year provided to alchemists is no less than 500 years, and the supply can absolutely meet the individual needs of alchemy.


    This is what alchemists are most concerned about.


    No matter how excellent an Alchemist is, if he doesn''t have enough elixir support, he won''t have a high level of alchemy. After all, it''s hard for a skillful woman to make bricks without rice.


    High quality elixir is what alchemists hope for.


    Now the recruitment notice of Lincheng says that the minimum year of the elixir is 500 years. For them, it is absolutely an irresistible temptation.


    Even some alchemists of danzong have the impulse to go to Lincheng.


    Most of the elixirs used by danzong were purchased from Linglong Baodi and planted artificially. The year was very low and the quality was very poor. They could only barely meet the needs of alchemy.


    They knew that danzong and Lincheng were already in a state of hostility. Even if they wanted to go, they did not dare to show it.


    "Dad, you see, Lin Cheng is looking for alchemists. It''s clearly against us." With a notice in his hand, Jiang Lin comes to the room in a hurry.


    Jianghe took a look and thought for a moment, "who is the alchemist who is twice as young now, who has excellent talent and seldom shows up?"


    Jiang Lin thought for a moment, "Hou Xiaoxing, the granddaughter of the elder, is 16 years old. She is already a third grade alchemist. She didn''t participate in the last alchemy contest, and few outsiders know about it."


    "Very good. Invite the elder quickly." Said the river.


    A moment later, an old man with white hair came.


    "I have seen the Lord." Said the elder.


    "Elder, please sit down." Jianghe said, "I invited the elder to Lincheng today. Now the status of danzong has been threatened. We have to fight back."


    The elder nodded, "don''t know the master''s magic method?"


    "Look at this first." Jianghe asked Jianglin to show him the notice of Lincheng''s recruitment for an excellent alchemist.


    The elder blinked his eyes. "Does the Lord want to insert people into the forest city?"¡° You are worthy of being the elder. You can see what I think at a glance. " Jianghe said, "we''ve seen the elixir of Lincheng. It''s really of high quality. In fact, I''ve always been curious about where they can buy such a high-quality elixir, if it can be safe


    Insert people into the forest city, find out the secret, we also have a response


    The elder blinked his eyes. Jianghe invited himself here today. It must be for the selection of people to be put in Lincheng.


    Don''t even think about it. Jianghe must have taken a fancy to his granddaughter Xiaoxing.


    This granddaughter has excellent talent, but she seldom shows up. Even in the alchemy competition, she has never participated in it, and few people outside know her, so she is the best candidate.


    "The Lord has a crush on Xiaoxing." The elder sighed.


    Since Xiaoxing is the best candidate, there is no choice.


    Today Jianghe invited himself here. For this matter, it is true.


    Jianghe nodded, "I know Xiaoxing is the only granddaughter of the elder. I''m sure I can''t bear it. That''s why I came to discuss with you. After all, danzong is very passive now."


    The elder nodded. He grew up in danzong since he was a child, and he has been guarding danzong for thousands of years. He has deep feelings for the sect.


    Now the rise of Lincheng poses a great threat to danzong. On the surface, Lincheng has two excellent alchemists, but the root is that Lincheng has a large number of high-quality elixirs.


    After all, the alchemist Dan Zong is more than Lin Cheng, and the alchemy technology is more powerful, but it is poor in the quality of the elixir.


    This is the fundamental problem. As long as we find out the source of this elixir, we can find a way to deal with Lin Cheng.


    Before the forest city is a piece of iron, simply can''t get into the hands.


    Now it''s an excellent opportunity to recruit alchemists.


    Especially as a alchemist, it''s easier to get in touch with the source of the elixir.


    "I''ll tell Xiaoxing that if she doesn''t want to, I can''t force her." Said the elder.


    "That''s hard work for elder. I''m here to represent the danzong, elder Xie!" Jianghe gets up and salutes respectfully.


    "Not the Lord." The elder also got up in a hurry to reply. He knew that the respect of Jianghe also meant that he pushed Xiaoxing to Lincheng.

 Chapter 517

    Half a day later, Dan Zong with a girl, came to the hall.


    The girl''s long hair was naturally scattered, her eyes were bright and her teeth were white, and she felt like a sister of the Lin family.


    "Disciple Luo Xiaoxing, meet the patriarch." The girl saluted.


    A face of light if, neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Don''t be polite. Sit down quickly." Jianghe said, "I remember last time I saw you, you were still in your mother''s arms. In a flash, you were so big."


    "Suzerain, I told Xiaoxing that it''s over. She''s willing to go." The elder didn''t want to waste his time politely. He said directly, "but there''s a condition."


    "Oh, whatever the conditions are, just say so." Said the river.


    "After the task is finished, I want a magic tripod." Xiaoxing said.


    Ghost tools are extremely rare, even if the general broken virtual strong, can not have.


    And the tripod is more rare and precious.


    Among the whole danzong, there are only a few.


    "Well, when the task is completed, a ghost stove tripod will be awarded." Said the river.


    "It''s a deal." Xiaoxing said, "when do I start?"


    "The recruitment of alchemists in Lincheng will be carried out in three days. Don''t delay." Jianghe said, "to be on the safe side, we will arrange your identity."


    Xiao Xing nodded, "I know."


    Then she and the elder saluted toward the river and retreated.


    The river looked at the sound and shadow of the two and blinked.


    "Dad, can Xiaoxing complete the task?" Jiang Lin came out from behind the curtain.


    "If you can, you have to try." Jianghe said, "in addition, arrange a few more people to attend the recruitment of Lincheng."


    Jiang Lin a Leng, "why?"


    "If you are Lin Yue, what are you most worried about in recruiting alchemists?" Asked the river.


    "Naturally, the enemy forces took the opportunity to invade." Jiang Lin said.


    "Yes, Lin Yue would have thought that we would arrange someone to apply for the job first. If he didn''t find out, he would be more cautious." Jianghe said, "send a few people to attract Lin Cheng''s attention, so Xiaoxing will be much safer."


    "It''s still dad''s brilliant move." Jiang Lin said, "I''ll arrange it now."


    ¡­¡­


    Daxuan, Kyoto, Wangjiang tower.


    Lin Yue is sitting on the chair, sipping a cup of tea, looking at the man in front of him, with a smile, "second prince, long time no see."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Brother Lin''s practice speed is really something that people can only look up to." Xuanwu said.


    At that time, in the secret realm, Lin Yue was just a five fold realm of Lingying.


    In the battle between xuyunmen and Lincheng, the news that linyue broke xuqichong has spread all over the country. It''s not surprising that Xuanwu didn''t want to know.


    It''s incredible to think about the seven strong men who are less than 50 years old.


    "Second prince, I''m flattered. I came here today to help you treat Fu Xuanwu." Lin Yue said.


    "I''ve been waiting for brother Lin''s words. How about adding them to my mansion?" Xuanwuyu said excitedly,


    Over the years, he has seen many so-called disciples in the world, but only one of them is so rebellious as Lin Yue.


    In the secret place, Lin Yue saved him several times, otherwise he would have been killed by xuanwuchen.


    So he was also full of gratitude to Lin Yue.


    In addition, the enemies of the two are mysterious, so there is no reason not to join hands.


    Lin Yue shook his head. "You know, I have Lin Cheng to take care of now. I don''t have so much time."


    Xuanwuyu nodded, but he didn''t ask, "xuanwuchen is still in favor now. Although I have the power of inheritance from my ancestors, my status in the heart of my father is not higher than him."


    "Xuanwuchen is the eldest son. It has become a rule that the eldest son inherits the throne. Although there is a case, it is a minority after all." Lin Yue said, "so emperor Zun must still hope to pass on the throne to him."


    Xuanwuyu nodded. Although he didn''t want to admit it, it was the truth.


    Even if he was passed on by his ancestors in the secret place, all the love he received was not as much as Xuanwu.


    "It''s not a good thing that you''re too sharp now." Lin Yue said, "I''m afraid xuanwuchen is thinking about how to kill you every night, just as you are thinking about how to kill him."


    Xuanwuyu smiles, which is inevitable. No one is not infatuated with the throne.


    "How is your friendship with big Sima Huo Changfeng now?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Not bad, but he didn''t mean to interfere in the struggle for the throne between the princes." Xuanwu said.


    He once followed Huo Changfeng to kill the demons, so he had a good relationship.


    Huo Changfeng is in command of the army and horse of the whole country. If he can get his support, the success rate of fighting for the throne will be greatly improved.


    But this man is a good friend of emperor Zun and has never been involved in these factional struggles.


    There is almost no hope of wooing this person.


    "It''s good to be neutral." Lin Yue said, "but xuanwuchen has the help of general Zheng Jingyuan. You have to find your own help in the military."


    Xuanwuyu nodded. Zheng Jingyuan is the second in command of the military, and he is loyal to xuanwuyu. This is really a great threat.


    He followed Huo Changfeng for a period of time, contacted some senior generals of the military, and courted some people, but he has not yet cultivated the loyalty of Zheng Jingyuan to xuanwuchen.


    Although emperor Zun gave him some military power, it was still far from enough.


    On the surface, he and xuanwuchen have unlimited scenery, regardless of the upper and lower, but in fact, they are still a little different.


    Now the four big families of Da Xuan, Shangguan family and Nangong family support Xuan Wuchen, while Zhao family and Hao family keep a neutral attitude.


    The friendship between Lin Yue and Zhao Jiahao''s family is very good. If they make a real alliance with Lin Yue, it will be of great benefit to Xuan Wuyu.


    If xuanwuyu can become emperor, the threat of xuanwuchen to Lincheng will no longer exist, and Lincheng''s position in the great Xuanguo will be consolidated and safe.


    One day, Lin Yue may leave the state of Da Xuan, so he has to ensure the safety of Lin Cheng, without worries, to be able to wholeheartedly wandering.


    They talked for a long time and finally left.


    Lin Yue returns to Lin Cheng, goes to the secret room, enters the magic tower, sits cross legged, and swallows Zheng Xiu''s yuan Shen.


    Zheng Xiu is the peak state of breaking the void, refining his spirit, and his strength will be further improved.


    Just when he was in peace of mind, Lin Cheng began to be lively.


    Everyone is preparing for the recruitment of alchemists. The venue is set in an open space in front of the forest city, which is full of 20 cauldrons.


    Because I don''t know how many people will come to attend this time. If there are more than 20, it will be carried out in batches.


    As for the refined elixir, Hua Zhuyin is ready, and the elixir is ready-made, and the quantity is enough, not afraid of too many people.


    On a sunny morning, the competition of recruiting alchemists in Lincheng officially began.


    A total of 60 alchemists came to participate in the recruitment, which greatly exceeded everyone''s expectation.


    After all, the number of alchemists is small, and everyone knows that Lin Cheng and Dan Zong are incompatible now. It''s really surprising that so many people came to participate.


    Lin Cheng is still practicing in the magic tower. This recruitment is hosted by Hua Zhuyin.


    She first asked the alchemists to draw out the brand, which was divided into three groups, and the top 20 had already begun to prepare.


    After Hua Zhuyin had the elixir distributed, he announced the beginning of alchemy.


    This time Lincheng only plans to recruit three people, the competition is very fierce.


    Alchemy begins. The top 20 have already begun.


    "Sure enough, people from danzong came." Hua Zhuyin and Pang Tong communicate with each other through divine knowledge.


    She also came from danzong. She was very familiar with some of danzong''s Alchemy techniques. Although some people deliberately hid them, some small details revealed by accident betrayed them.


    "Shall we send someone to arrest them?" Asked ponton.


    Hua Zhuyin shook his head, "no, pay attention to these people, as long as they honestly alchemy, don''t make trouble."


    Ponton nodded and told attention to the suspicious people.


    The alchemists looked at the elixir in their hands, some of them were very excited. Many of them, for the first time, used the elixir of such a high age to refine medicine, which stimulated their desire to enter the forest city.


    In a flash, 60 alchemists, divided into three batches of alchemy have been completed.


    Hua Zhuyin selected ten people from the middle to enter the next round of competition.


    The remaining 50 people were very depressed and envious.


    Some of them had excellent talent, but they didn''t enter the second round. They were indignant, but they were directly expelled by Pang Tong.


    Are these people from danzong really good or bad? They have been very tolerant of them without giving them a good lesson. They have to insult themselves.


    Among the remaining ten people, Hua Zhuyin is most optimistic about a little girl named Xiaoxing. She is 15 or 16 years old and is already a third grade alchemist with excellent talent.


    Of course, before determining the candidates, we must investigate the background of these people and make sure that they are not spies sent by their opponents.


    After the second round of competition, Hua Zhuyin selected five people to compete.


    In fact, she already had a candidate. She just wanted to take a closer look at their alchemy skills and see if they came from danzong.


    At the end of the third round, Hua Zhuyin selected three alchemists, all women.


    The three people not only have a high level of alchemy, but also have a high face value.


    "Yunshan, Yuanqiao, Xiaoxing, congratulations to you three." Hua Zhuyin said, "but before I officially enter Lincheng, I need to know your origin."


    She asked Pang Tong and others to ask Yunshan and Yuan Qiao. She asked Xiaoxing in person because of the best talent among the three.


    "Xiaoxing, where are you from?" Hua Zhuyin asked.


    "North Star Mountain." Xiaoxing said.


    "Oh, who''s under the door?"


    Such a level of cultivation is impossible without the guidance of an expert.


    "Master Ouyue." Xiaoxing said, his eyes were dim. "It''s just that the master was careless when he was practicing three years ago, and he passed away."


    Hua Zhuyin remembers the name. She will send someone to investigate.


    She asked some more questions, but there was nothing very suspicious¡° Congratulations, Xiaoxing. Since then, you will be a member of Lincheng. Welcome to join us. "

 Chapter 518

    Yunshan, Yuanqiao and Xiaoxing are three excellent alchemists who have officially joined Lincheng.


    They are all three alchemists with excellent talent. I believe that under the guidance of Hua Zhuyin and Doudou, the level of alchemy will be improved rapidly.


    Hua Zhuyin also sent people to investigate the identities of the three people, among whom Yunshan and Yuan Qiao had no problems.


    According to the investigation, there was once a alchemist here, but he kept going deep and concise. Few people knew his name and died.


    As for whether this person has a disciple named Xiaoxing, no one knows.


    But at least did not find Xiaoxing too suspicious place, so let her join Lincheng.


    With the addition of three people, the alchemy business of Lincheng was completely opened.


    Lin Yue didn''t know all this. He was practicing in the magic tower with all his heart, refining Zheng Xiu''s last trace of strength.


    One day later, he slowly opened his eyes. His originally clear eyes turned scarlet in an instant. The evil spirit surged all over the sky. His body was covered with spines and scales.


    Two as like as two peas, he flew over his shoulders.


    One is bright and full of masculinity, while the other is evil.


    This is his double gods, who are stronger after devouring Zheng Xiu''s spirits.


    And his own cultivation has also been promoted to the eight fold realm of breaking the void.


    The so-called daruo realm is the eight fold realm of breaking the void.


    This is a great barrier to break through the void, and it is extremely difficult to overcome.


    That''s why the people who broke through the eight realms of emptiness were honored as Darrow.


    At this time, the forest city had a sunny sky, suddenly dark clouds, thunder around.


    "Wipe, won''t the second break through again?" Lin Tian looked at the sky and touched his big smooth head.


    After fighting with xuyunmen, he stayed in Lincheng and didn''t go back.


    They all found something strange and looked up one after another.


    The thunderbolts twined in the dark clouds and condensed into golden thunderdragons.


    Roar!


    With a roar, golden thunder dragons came to Lin Yue''s secret room.


    "Go


    Lin Yue drank lightly. The golden Thunder Dragon in the elixir field suddenly opened his eyes. The thunder blazed brightly and flew out in an instant.


    In the air, he changed his body into a thousand feet, opened his mouth, and devoured the Thunder Dragon one by one!


    "It''s a good dragon in XIAOLINZI." Xiaobai''s figure appears, because the skeleton body is exposed when dealing with the virtual flow, so it is not covered now.


    "Your injury has recovered so quickly, and it''s very serious." Lin Tian said.


    Before Xiaobai and xuliu fought, there were many sword marks on their bones, and now they can hardly be seen.


    "Fortunately, Xiao Linzi helped me to recover so quickly... Eh, more severe thunder punishment has come!" Xiaobai said.


    At this time, the thunder in the air seemed to be infuriated. Hundreds of gold entangled and condensed into one. It was more than two thousand feet in size, and it was huge. It came from a dive to devour Lin Yue''s Thunder Dragon!


    However, at this time, the air suddenly appeared a huge palm, instant shot!


    "Tao Zhang!" At this time, Lin Tian exclaimed, "it''s so powerful!"


    Before his voice fell, the dragon was smashed by one hand, and the fragments were quickly swallowed by Lin Yue''s Thunder Dragon!


    Everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, Lin Yue fought against thunder robbery in such a way. It was really simple and rude.


    The thunder in the air stopped for a moment. It seemed that I didn''t expect it. Then, the thunder was like crazy, hovering rapidly.


    The atmosphere of depression also immediately shrouded, and everyone in Lincheng changed color.


    Just into the forest city, Xiaoxing and other three people also feel the invisible pressure, as if there is a stone in the heart.


    This is the first time that we have seen such a scale of thunder robbery from such a close distance.


    Fortunately, Lin Yue didn''t make a breakthrough yesterday. Otherwise, under the thunder, the recruitment of alchemists yesterday would be delayed.


    The thunder is more and more powerful, and the atmosphere is more and more depressed, which makes people feel more and more uncomfortable.


    At this time, a purple gold figure flashed from the dark clouds.


    Lin Yue''s golden dragon, full of fear, shrank instantly and flew back into his body.


    "Zijin thunder punishment, heaven, only to the strong, will appear Zijin thunder punishment!" Some people couldn''t believe it.


    "Did the city master break through and become a powerful one?"


    "It''s impossible. Before, the Lord of the city broke the void seven times. He couldn''t become a powerful man directly. No one could do it." Someone said, "maybe the fighting power of the Lord of the city is too much stronger than that of the same level with him, which will lead to zijinlei punishment."


    This explanation is more reasonable.


    The strongmen of the great Xuanguo also paid close attention to this side.


    It''s really surprising that zijinleifu appears over Lincheng again.


    I remember that the last time Zijin thunder punishment appeared, it was because Bodhi Shenglan came to Lincheng. Thunder punishment was aimed at her.


    Now there is no outsider to come to the case, the sky over the forest city actually appeared zijinlei punishment, it is some incredible.


    "What on earth did this slave do? He was punished by zijinlei." Emperor Zun looked at the direction of Lincheng and murmured.


    He didn''t like Lin Yue who was a slave all the time, and he didn''t want to see him become more powerful.


    If Su Xiaoxiao didn''t do it last time over the capital, he would be abandoned.


    It''s unprecedented that a strong man who breaks the void can cause a purple gold thunder robbery.


    "Forest city again..." at this time, over danzong, the river looked at the direction of forest city and squinted.


    "I hope Xiaoxing can find out the secret of Lincheng''s elixir as soon as possible, and then completely defeat it!"


    At this time, there were several people looking at the sky above tiandaozong.


    "Younger martial brother Qingyue, it''s your good disciple who made it. It''s unprecedented that breaking through the void realm can attract purple gold thunder punishment." An elder said, "green is better than blue. It seems that Lin Yue will surpass you soon."


    Qingyue smiles and doesn''t speak, but her eyebrows are full of satisfaction.


    "Lin Yue left suddenly at this ceremony. I heard that Zhang Zun was already unhappy. When he came back, let him explain to him." Another said.


    Qingyue nodded. The day Lin Yue left was the day of fighting with xuyunmen, and he had to leave.


    He was even angry that Lin Yue didn''t shout at him, otherwise he would have come to help.


    These people outside can only see the purple gold thunder punishment over the forest city, but because there is a big battle to protect the city, the divine consciousness can not penetrate into the forest city, so how to deal with Lin Yue is not clear.


    The purple gold thunder punishment appears, the pressure which the forest city public feels is bigger.


    At this time, a purple golden Thunder Dragon poked its head out of the clouds, and the huge pressure surged again.


    Roar!


    The purple golden Thunder Dragon roared and circled in the clouds. The dark clouds were dyed purple and golden, and then came down directly.


    Lin Cheng people have to gather aura armor to resist this huge pressure. This is only the pressure of Zijin''s fierce punishment. Most of it is on Lin Yue. What they bear is just the leakage.


    The purple gold thunder punishment penetrates the Dharma array and is about to go to the secret room where Lin Yue is.


    Miso!


    At this time, a figure appeared in the air. The sword came out of its sheath, raised it high, and then fell slowly!


    The so-called slow, just the illusion of human vision, in fact, only in the moment.


    A sword pierces the purple golden Thunder Dragon, and the golden awn is in full bloom. The shaking people can''t open their eyes.


    A moment later, the golden awn dispersed and the dark clouds dispersed. Under the sun, a man in green stood with a sword, shaking like the God of war.


    "This is the Lord of the city. He is so handsome." Xiaoxing looked up and murmured.


    The other two new alchemists also have a look of worship.


    They just entered the forest city the next day, did not expect to see such a powerful side of the Lord.


    Lin Yue is holding the Dragon killing sword in the air. At this time, the original nine golden thunder dragons on the sword body become a purple golden Thunder Dragon. The other eight positions are empty, leaving only the dragon pattern.


    He devoured Zheng Xiu''s spirit, not only broke through the eight fold realm of breaking the void, but also had a higher understanding of kendo.


    Just now, this sword is infinitely close to kendo.


    Three thousand Avenue, Kendo is the most choice of practitioners, so there is another saying called three thousand Avenue, Kendo is respected.


    Lin Yue was also thinking about the implication of the sword he had just wielded.


    A moment later, he drew back his sword and fell to the ground.


    "Breaking the eight fold void!" Lin Tian patted him on the shoulder, "second, you''re powerful, I''m convinced!"


    "Don''t make trouble, big brother. You can even deal with Zheng Xiu who broke the virtual peak. I''m still a little short." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    It''s not that he''s modest, but that Lin Tian''s fighting power is really terrible. Even if he activates magic lines now, I''m afraid he''s not an opponent. Unless he''s separated and integrated, he can win.


    When they heard this, they were even more surprised and proud.


    Their city leader, at such an age, has stepped into the realm of Da Luo, which has never happened in Da Xuan''s ten thousand years!


    With such a city master who practices against heaven, why not worry that the forest city will not be strong?


    "Congratulations, master, on your promotion to the rank of Da Luo!" Xiao Lu said.


    She saw with her own eyes the process of Lin Yue''s response to the thunder robbery. She was shocked and surprised, and her heart was filled with admiration.


    But reason told her that she could not have any feelings for Lin Yue, even worship.


    Otherwise, she will get more and more involved in it, and will not be able to complete the task.


    Naturally, she approached Lin Yue for her purpose, not just to follow Lin Yue to practice.


    Lin Yue nodded, "what''s the matter with mental method these days?"


    "I''ve seen it in a hurry, and I feel boring. I''m going to see it again." Xiao Lu said.


    "Well, it''s good to watch it a few times." Lin Yue said.


    At this time, Hua Zhuyin came with three new alchemists of Xiaoxing.


    "It''s just time for you to go through the customs. Here are three alchemists, Xiaoxing, Yunshan and Yuan Qiao, who are new to Lincheng." Hua Zhuyin said.


    "I''ve seen the Lord of the city." Three people respectfully salute to say.


    "Welcome to Lincheng." Lin said, looking at them, they are very beautiful. In his heart, Hua Zhuyin is not only choosing alchemists, but also choosing a daughter-in-law for Lin Cheng. There are so many single men in Lincheng now, and these three alchemists are young and beautiful, so there must be no shortage of pursuers.

 Chapter 519

    Lin Yue''s cultivation has achieved eight levels of breaking the void, and his combat effectiveness is more powerful.


    But he knew that his cultivation was far from enough. After all, Bodhi Shenglan was in the realm of deification. If he wanted to deal with her, he had to go to the realm of deification at least. Now he didn''t know what happened to clove''s soul.


    Lin Yue believes that even if Bodhi Shenglan assimilates clove''s soul, as long as he has enough high cultivation, he can peel it off again and restore the independent consciousness of clove and Yu Youwei.


    What''s more, we need to protect the safety of Lincheng, and we also need strong strength.


    The appearance of the purple gold thunder punishment over the forest city also made some of Da Xuan''s strong men have to reevaluate Lin Yue''s strength.


    Elder Liu Yi, who leads xuyunmen to take refuge in the forest city, sighs at the correctness of his decision when he sees that zijinlei punishment reappears over the forest city.


    Although Lin Cheng is still suspicious and wary of them now, it is also human nature. As long as they are loyal to Lin Cheng, they will be completely accepted one day.


    With the expansion of alchemy business in Lincheng, more and more schools are cooperating with each other, and more and more elixirs are needed.


    Lin Yue gives the elixir to Hua Zhuyin, and then gives it to Doudou and Xiaoxing according to the amount of task, and asks her to keep the source of the elixir secret.


    In the following days, Lincheng is also growing rapidly.


    Not counting the disciples of xuyunmen, there are more than 500 people in Lincheng now.


    Lin Yue left without saying goodbye at the ceremony of tiandaozong before, which made yeqingxuan very unhappy. The news sent by Qingyue let him go back to the sect and explain to zhangzun.


    So today, he came back to tiandaozong. Accompanied by Qingyue, he came to yeqingxuan''s room. Yuchenjian was also there.


    "See you." Lin Yue saluted.


    "Lin Yue, what do you regard tiandaozong as now? Come and go as you want?" Night green Xuan says coldly.


    Lin Yue''s talent is excellent, but the more disobedient his cultivation is, the more headache he will feel.


    "At that time, Lin Cheng was in trouble. In order not to affect the ceremony, I didn''t ask Zhang Zun for instructions. I hope Zhang Zun will punish me!" Lin Yue said.


    Before coming here, Qingyue told him that his attitude must be better. Now that yeqingxuan is cultivating yuchenjian, he will try to make Lin Yue''s reputation bad and even drive him out of the sect. He must not follow their way.


    With Lin Yue, even if yu Chenjian becomes the new leader, he will be restless.


    "According to you, it''s for the sake of the sect?" Night green Xuan coldly said, "now you will focus on the forest city, tiandaozong is just a foothold for you."


    "I didn''t dare to join the sect, which greatly improved my cultivation. I''m always grateful to the sect. It''s only because Lin Cheng has relatives and has recently been attacked by xuyunmen that he has to go to protect them. " Lin Yue said.


    "In this case, how about making Lincheng a subordinate sect of our school?" Night green Xuan said, "in this way, no one dares to fight the attention of the forest city."


    Lin Yue was surprised that if he became an affiliated sect, Lin Cheng would pay tribute to tiandaozong every year, and accept xuyunmen''s inspection, and even send people to Lin Cheng.


    Although there was tiandaozong, even danzong did not dare to attack Lincheng, he lost his autonomy, which was unacceptable to linyue.


    His brain is running fast. Yeqingxuan wants to take Lincheng into his pocket. He must have taken a fancy to Lincheng''s elixir. He should think about how to refuse and make yeqingxuan satisfied.


    When Qingyue heard this, she was also very dissatisfied.


    Lin Yue has been working hard for so many years in Lincheng, but now he is getting better. Yeqingxuan wants to take it as an affiliated sect, which is really beautiful.


    "Zhangzun, Lin Cheng is not only my own, but also my elder brother Lin Tian and others. I can''t be the master of this." Lin Yue said, "but I can guarantee that Lin Cheng will make four kinds of alchemy for the sect for free."


    The reason why we emphasize the four grades is that there are too many disciples of tiandaozong. If all the elixirs of the grades are refined, they will not be able to finish it.


    Yeqingxuan frowns slightly. Lin Tian naturally knows that he is the evil genius of Zen, no less than Lin Yue. It''s really not so easy for these two men to build the city of Lin to take it into his pocket.


    Maybe Lin Tiandu will move out Zen, and the scene won''t look good at that time.


    They have also obtained the elixir refined in Lincheng from other sources. It is indeed of excellent quality,


    "In this case, we are not reluctant. Later, you can go to pan Mo, the deputy leader, to talk about the charge for refining the elixir. I''m the emperor of heaven, and I can''t take advantage of Lin Cheng. I need to charge normally." Night green Xuan said.


    In fact, he knew very well that if Lin Yue was sensible, he would not charge a fee.


    "Yes, zhangzun." Lin Yue said respectfully.


    "Well, step back." Zhang Zun said.


    After saluting Qingyue, Lin Yue retreated.


    "Just let him go?" Said Yu Chenjian¡° Lin Yue hasn''t done anything bad to the sect now, so we can''t punish him too much. Otherwise, the disciples of the sect will feel more aggrieved for him and have a bad effect. " Ye Qingxuan said, "you can safely inherit the inheritance of Xinghe Tianjun, etc


    When you get stronger, your popularity will come up naturally. " The reason why he firmly chose yuchenjian as the next leader is not only because he is his own disciple, but also because he grew up in tiandaozong with a clean background. More importantly, yuchenjian gained great achievements in small world practice


    The chance to get the inheritance of Xinghe Tianjun.


    The cultivation levels are Tongmai realm, stepping on Star realm, Lingying realm, breaking void realm, transforming spirit realm, heavenly king, Heavenly God and divine king.


    In the past ten thousand years, there has never been a heavenly king born in the state of Da Xuan, and even the powerful ones who transform gods are rare.


    Now that yuchenjian has been chosen as the successor of Xinghe Tianjun, it''s a matter of time before he can break through the realm of deification. After all, in a short period of time, he has already broken the eight fold realm of emptiness.


    "I will follow the instructions of my teacher." Said Yu Chenjian.


    After Lin Yue and Qingyue came out, they did not fly directly to the Mountain Gate of Pan Mo, but returned to Qingyue peak first.


    "Yue''er, what do you think of this?" Qing Yue asked.


    "It''s obvious that yeqingxuan is dissatisfied with me. He just takes the opportunity to play it." Lin Yue said, "but now I can only endure for a while."


    He thinks that he has nothing wrong with tiandaozong. On the contrary, he killed the demons several times and saved many disciples of tiandaozong. He is meritorious to the sect.


    In order to improve the status of Yuchen sword, yeqingxuan deliberately attacks himself.


    Qingyue nodded, "since yeqingxuan has decided to let yuchenjian become a successor, he will naturally suppress you. You should be more careful in the future."


    "I see." Lin Yue said, "then I''ll go to pan Mo to talk about the elixir. In fact, ye Qingxuan knows that I won''t charge, but he doesn''t want to accept this."


    Qingyue nodded, "well, go."


    Lin Yue knew that there was some discord between Pan Mo and Qingyue, so he went straight ahead.


    Pan Mo is very happy to see him come.


    It''s also lucky for the school to have such a talented disciple.


    Although he is at odds with Qingyue, he likes Lin Yue very much.


    After Lin Yue saluted, he told pan Mo about it.


    "If Lincheng can cooperate with tiandaozong, it will be a good thing." Pan Mo said, "just according to Zhang Zun''s meaning, it''s a bit oppressive. The price you said is not enough for the cost of the elixir. How can it work?"


    The so-called free alchemy, generally refers to no charge for the hard work of alchemy, but the money for the elixir, or to give.


    The price Lin Yue told him was far lower than the value of the elixir itself.


    "It''s the school that has greatly improved my cultivation. I should repay my kindness to the school." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    He was still very upset. There was no problem with the cooperation between tiandaozong and Lincheng. He had said before that he didn''t charge for alchemy.


    But now, under the oppression of yeqingxuan, he gave tiandaozong free alchemy.


    Although the results are the same, but the mood is still very different.


    "It''s rare that you have this heart." Pan Mo was very appreciative, "but how can the sect make its disciples suffer losses? Besides, there are so many people to support in Lincheng. I''ll give you another 30% of the price."


    "Thank you for your kindness." Lin Yue said with a bitter smile, "but you also know my present situation. At the present price, maybe you can make zhangzun satisfied. If you add more, I''m afraid he will have a problem with me."


    Pan Mo thought about it and understood naturally.


    "Well, I''ll do as you say. I''m just wronging you."


    For Yu Chenjian and Lin Yue, he preferred the latter.


    Although yuchenjian was zhangzun''s disciple, pan Molai taught him all the time.


    But now, he felt more and more fierce on Yuchen sword, and he didn''t like it.


    "Well, give me the level and quantity of the four elixirs that the sect needs every month, and I''ll arrange someone to start refining when I get back." Lin Yue said.


    Pan Mo nodded, wrote a few lines on the paper and handed them to Lin Yue.


    After Lin Yue saluted, he returned to Qingyue peak.


    This time, although it was a bit subdued, there was no way. How dare you not bow your head under the eaves.


    He went into the secret room and thought a lot. Now yeqingxuan''s attitude is very obvious, which is to crowd himself out, so that yuchenjian can go up smoothly.


    If he just left tiandaozong, he would be unwilling.


    It''s not that I value the position of Zhang Zun, but that I''m not happy in my heart.


    I''ve been in tiandaozong for so many years, and I have more or less feelings.


    Especially to master ye daoxuan.


    But in the present situation, it seems that it is a matter of time before we leave.


    "Yeqingxuan, yuchenjian, if you want to force me to leave, how can I please you?" Lin Yue sneered.


    A tree lives a skin, but a man lives a breath. It is not known who will win.

 Chapter 520

    Lin Yue returned to Qingyue peak from Pan Mo and thought a lot for a while.


    He is not very clear about the future.


    But in any case, the road is to move forward. It doesn''t matter whether the road ahead is smooth or full of thorns. The important thing is that you have a meaningless heart. You can only make the road smooth by stepping on the bumpy road.


    He wants to go back to Lincheng, but Qingyue tells him to come back as soon as possible without anything, and stay in the sect as long as possible, so as not to let yeqingxuan and others get hold of him.


    Lin Yue returns to Lincheng and gives the task to Hua Zhuyin.


    "Why?" Hua Zhuyin is indignant. "Yeqingxuan is too bullying. You are still in tiandaozong. Now the cultivation environment of Lincheng is no worse than tiandaozong. Come back, at least don''t be angry."


    "Say it again." Lin Yue said, "it''s just hard work for you."


    Hua Zhuyin knew that he must be in a bad mood. He didn''t say much and went to arrange the task.


    "Sister Hua, this elixir is too old." When Yunshan saw that Hua Zhuyin gave Doudou a thousand year old elixir, her eyes were full of envy, "where did you get this elixir?"


    Xiaoxing takes a look at her. She also wants to know this question, but she doesn''t expect Yunshan to ask first. Does she come to Lincheng for a purpose?


    But think about this question is everyone is very curious about it, directly asked, but not like.


    She came to Lincheng not a few days, but found a lot of secrets.


    For example, in the secret room of Lincheng, there is plenty of aura, which is not normal.


    But as for why, she''s not sure.


    However, the atmosphere of Lincheng is very good. It''s very comfortable without the intrigues of big sects.


    "It''s enough to have a panacea for you. Why do you ask so many questions?" Hua Zhuyin said, "Doudou, these are the elixirs that tiandaozong needs. I''ll give them to you."


    Doudou took a look and took out the lollipop in his mouth, "no problem."


    Hua Zhuyin is very happy. Fortunately, Doudou is here. Otherwise, it will not be finished.


    In fact, she was very curious about the origin of Doudou. It took a short time to refine the elixir, but the quality was very high.


    Doudou put the lollipop in his mouth and began to refine the elixir.


    Xiaoxing and other three people are full of envy.


    They have never used this year''s elixir.


    "Learn from Doudou and wait until the fourth grade elixir. There are plenty of elixirs of this quality." Hua Zhuyin said, "go and refine the three elixirs needed by the Longhushan sect first."


    Xiaoxing and others listen to the order and start to take action.


    With the addition of some sects, more and more elixirs are needed.


    Although there are enough elixirs in the magic tower, the year is very high, far exceeding the requirements of some sects, which is a waste.


    So Lin Yue plans to go to Honghuang Shenyu and pick up more elixirs.


    The elixirs in Honghuang holy land are all wild and of good quality, which can meet the requirements of some sects.


    Besides, he was in a bad mood and was just going to find some unfortunate spirit beasts to vent.


    He entered the eight fold realm of breaking the void, and also wanted to verify the combat effectiveness.


    "Where are you going?"


    Just as he walked out of the room, Qingxuan stopped him.


    "The land of the gods." Lin Yue said truthfully.


    "Can I go too?" Qingxuan said pitifully.


    He followed Lin Yue from the place of the eternal nether world. He stayed in Lin Cheng all the time and wanted to go out to play.


    "Well, let''s go." Lin Yue said, then galloped away.


    This time, instead of passing through the transmission array of tiandaozong, Lin Yue flew to the Honghuang divine realm.


    "How long are you going to stay when you come out this time?" Lin Yue asked in the air.


    "I don''t know. After playing enough, I will go back. Anyway, the pattern of the eternal nether world has been destroyed, the ghost king has moved away, and our family has no threat." Qingxuan said.


    Before the ghost king to green fox, she had to stay in the dark place to protect, now finally can rest assured to play in the world.


    Lin Yue also hopes that one day, the threat of Lin Cheng no longer exists, so he can travel around the world as he likes.


    "Is this the Honghuang holy land as famous as the land of the eternal nether world?" After a long time, they came to an endless mountain.


    Lin Yue nodded and they entered.


    The essence of Qingxuan is Qinghu, and the spirit beast is very sensitive to the spirit medicine, which helps Lin Yue find a lot of spirit medicine.


    At the same time, they became more and more in-depth. Some of them were killed by Lin Yue.


    "In a bad mood?" Qingxuan asked.


    Lin Yue didn''t come out to collect herbs this time. Instead, he came out to vent. Some spirit beasts could be killed with a fraction of their strength, but he blew them up with one blow.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen him like this, but there''s a difference.


    "A little bit." Lin Yue said, "continue to deepen."


    The deeper they go, the higher the quality of the elixir and the higher the level of the spirit beast they guard.


    But Lin Yue''s fighting power was too strong. He didn''t mobilize his aura at all. Relying on his own strength, he killed one with one blow.


    Before he knew it, Lin Yue had killed ten fourth order spirit beasts.


    "Here you are." He handed the ten animal pills to Qingxuan.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Yue, she would have died. With his help, she became a fourth-order spirit beast.


    Now she also needs to swallow the beast Dan to improve her strength, so she is not polite, thanks and swallows it separately.


    "I feel a breath of dragon grass." After galloping forward for a moment, Qingxuan suddenly said in surprise.


    Dragon grass is a four grade elixir, which has an excellent effect on the growth of spirits of spirit animals.


    "Find it." Lin Yue took a look at her and knew she needed it.


    Two people shuttle between the woods, and finally in a cliff wall, found a green grass.


    "That''s Dragon grass. Unfortunately, it may take another year to achieve the perfect effect." Qingxuan said.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take it first. I have a way." Lin Yue said.


    Qingxuan took a look at him. This guy was really serious. For example, his injury at that time was hopeless. He saved himself.


    Qingxuan nodded and flew away to pick the Dragon grass.


    Shua!


    However, at this time, a huge pattern came out of a cave on the cliff towards Qingxuan.


    "Be careful!" As soon as Lin Yue''s face changed, he flew up and chopped at the figure, holding the Dragon slaying sword.


    Qingxuan''s fighting power is just to break through the eight levels of emptiness. Knowing that she is not the opponent of that figure, she quickly retreats.


    Bang!


    However, it was still a moment late, and it was wiped by the wind and smashed down heavily.


    Lin Yue shook his body and hugged her.


    However, at this time, the figure came again.


    Lin Yue frowned, and the spirit fire surged out of the sky.


    The figure stopped for a moment and showed its figure on the cliff.


    This is a spotted leopard, but with two wings, it should be the legendary fourth-class spirit beast Flying Leopard.


    It''s body instantly changes to the appearance of leopard head and looks at them coldly.


    Qingxuan was still held by Lin Yue. Her face turned red and she stood on the ground in a hurry.


    "You two, dare to beat the attention of dragon grass." Flying Leopard said, "I''ve been guarding here for a thousand years. It''s not easy to have another year, and it''s completely mature. But you want to fight for it. It''s really wishful thinking."


    Lin Yue knew that its combat effectiveness had reached the peak of breaking the void, which was very difficult to deal with.


    But it''s difficult that makes it challenging. He asks Qingxuan to step back, and his aura is surging and he waves his sword to meet her.


    Roar!


    Flying Leopard didn''t expect that Lin Yue was so ignorant. With a roar, a long gun with white bones appeared in his hand and smashed it down.


    The two figures are entangled in an instant. The sword is powerful and the shadow is unsteady.


    Qingxuan watched nervously. Although Lin Yue''s fighting power was very strong, after all, he was a fierce and famous leopard in the world of spirit and beast.


    "Gobble up the magic power!"


    "Asked the swordsman!"


    "Silence sword technique!"


    "Spirit fire, thunder, ice three forces, into the sword, nine rob thunder sword, cut!"


    With the exertion of magic power, the battle between them is more and more fierce.


    However, Feitian leopard''s strength is really powerful and has not been hurt.


    Shua!


    However, at this time, a blood mass appeared, spinning, and headed for the Flying Leopard.


    The killing compass is full of light, and the blood is also spread, and the killing breath is heavy.


    Feitian leopard is startled and retreats quickly!


    At this time, Lin Yue was chanting words, and a drop of blood flew out of his eyebrows.


    Bang!


    Then, Feitian leopard was hit by a figure and flew out heavily.


    "Summoning!" Qingxuan was surprised to see a figure with evil Qi.


    "Damn, it''s you again!" Lin Yue looked at the man in front of him, very helpless. That man was the ancient tiger he had called several times.


    "Because your spirit is pure, I''ve been waiting for your call." Gu Hu laughs, holding a huge axe and slashes heavily at Feitian leopard.


    Feitian leopard is not willing to roar. This demon clan is too powerful. In addition, Lin Yue is not an opponent, so he wants to swallow the Dragon grass.


    It''s a year away, but it''s better than being robbed.


    Lin Yue had already guessed that he would do so. The thunder and spirit fire formed a protective wall, which stiffly stopped him for a breath.


    But he took advantage of this, body in a flash, the Dragon grass uprooted.


    "You will regret it!" The leopard roared up to the sky and flew away.


    Gu Hu put away the axe and said, "I''ll come again next time."


    "..." Lin Yue was very helpless, but he could not choose who to call.


    "Get out of here first." Lin Yue and Qingxuan leave quickly to find a secluded cliff and open up a cave.


    He took out the Dragon grass, ran the magic tower, and led the soft beams into the Dragon grass.


    Only the Dragon grass grows and changes at a visible speed, and finally forms a dragon like grass.


    "It''s amazing." Qingxuan said pleasantly¡° Eat it. " Lin Yue handed it to her.

 Chapter 521

    It would have taken another year for the Dragon grass to be perfect, but under the catalysis of Lin Yue''s magic tower, the medicine also reached a perfect state.


    Qingxuan didn''t take Longcao in a hurry. Instead, she looked at Lin Yue and said, "really give it to me?"


    Dragon grass is extremely precious. It is said that it is the place where real ambergris drips down. It absorbs the aura of heaven and earth and turns into grass, which plays a very important role in the growth of spirits.


    Especially for the spirit beast, the effect is more obvious.


    Lin Yue nodded, "yes."


    "Why are you so nice to me?" Qingxuan asked.


    Lin Yue gave her animal pills and dragon grass, which made her not used to them.


    "There are so many reasons. You haven''t recovered your accomplishments yet." Lin Yue said.


    In fact, this can offset his guilt of seeing Qingxuan''s gender.


    But no one thought that a little purple fox, who was dying, was the king of green fox.


    Qingxuan felt that the reason was not enough, and caught a trace of emotion in Lin Yue''s eyes. Then she blushed, thought of something and glared at him. Then she took the Dragon grass and swallowed it, meditating in situ.


    Lin Yue touched his nose and began to recover after swallowing the elixir.


    I was a little tired after the battle with Feitian leopard just now.


    Bang!


    Three hours later, the cave they were in suddenly shook violently.


    Lin Yue and Qing Xuan suddenly opened their eyes, and their faces changed greatly.


    There are three flying leopards outside. They are attacking the Fazhen of the cave fiercely!


    "That Flying Leopard actually asked for help." Lin Yue said.


    The strength of these three flying leopards is to break the peak state, which is miserable.


    "How did they get here?" Lin Yue frowned.


    "Maybe the Flying Leopard left some mark on the Dragon grass before. Although I ate it, the mark should still be there." Qingxuan speculated.


    Absorbed most of the power of dragon grass, her strength recovered a little.


    "What should we do?" Lin Yue felt the pressure as he maintained the battle.


    One Flying Leopard was enough for them to deal with before, but now three of them have come down, and they can''t deal with it any more.


    Moreover, summoning can only be summoned once in three days, which means that a method cannot be used.


    In front of Qingxuan, he didn''t want to activate the magic body or merge.


    At present, only Lin Tian and WAN Qing have seen his demonized state.


    There are many practitioners in the Honghuang God realm. If their demonization is seen, then things will be in trouble.


    Bang!


    Under the fierce attack of three flying leopards, a crack appeared in the FA formation.


    With a cold look on her face, Qingxuan set her fingerprints in her hands and entered the array.


    A green fox shadow appears in the array, absorbing the attack of three flying leopards.


    Anyway, Qingxuan used to be a demon emperor, and there were still some means.


    "It can only withstand one hour." Qingxuan said, "hurry up and find a way."


    Lin Yue thought about it, but there is really no good way at present.


    If it''s two flying leopards, he will summon all the puppets and the insect king, maybe there is a chance to escape, but now three, there is no way to fight.


    Seeing what he looked like, Qingxuan hesitated for a moment and opened her mouth, but she didn''t speak, but her face turned more red.


    "I''m sure you two will be skinned today, and you''ll be eaten one by one!" The leopard is furious.


    "If there''s any way, just say it." Lin Yue said.


    "I... we green Fox family, there is a double cultivation method..." green fox said back, the voice is like a mosquito, small almost can''t hear.


    "Ah?" Lin Yue was very surprised. Did he really have such a skill?


    However, it is not surprising to think that foxes are naturally charming and have such skills.


    But Qingxuan is still a virgin. Are you sure she can control it?


    After all, it''s also a matter of practice, not just men and women.


    But thinking that she used to be a strong one, I felt that I was worried too much.


    Seeing what he looked like, Qingxuan blushed even more. "The martial arts are inherited by Qinghu. Both men and women can improve their skills in a short time. If there is no way, I will not..."


    At this time, the outside attack is more and more fierce, and the green fox figure in the array is also more and more empty.


    "Let''s start." Lin Yue said solemnly.


    Anyway, the cave is blocked by the Dharma array, and people outside can''t see the situation here.


    Qingxuan clenched her teeth, thinking that when she was in the ontological state, she had been seen the secret by Lin Yue, so she had already identified him in this life.


    It''s a time of crisis, and that''s the only way to do it.


    "Sit cross legged." Qingxuan said.


    "Ah? What''s the pose? " Lin Yue said.


    Qingxuan''s face turned red to her neck. "Don''t talk nonsense, just do it!"


    Lin Yue smiles, takes out a blanket from his savings ring, spreads it on the floor, and then sits cross legged.


    Qingxuan sat opposite him, hands condensation fingerprints, "learn from me, condensation happy seal."


    Lin Yue did so, and then his hands touched her gently.


    It seems that there is an air flow all over Lin Yue''s body, and a flame in the Dantian is burning fiercely.


    At this time, Qingxuan''s clothes slowly fell off, revealing her snow-white body.


    "The seal of joy does not break away." Qingxuan said, "you should know how to do the rest."


    "I know." Lin Yue said.


    He slowly pressed Qingxuan under his body, but their hands still collided.


    A moment later, Qingxuan snorted and trembled, knowing that her most precious thing had been lost.


    But now, it''s not the time to think about it. She bears the pain and tells Lin Yue her mental method.


    After all, it''s practice, not play.


    Lin Yue controlled his impulse. According to the mental method, the two joined together more closely.


    A moment later, the magic tower suddenly and quickly rotated, and the soft beams of light passed through Lin Yue''s lower body and entered Qingxuan''s body.


    At this moment, Lin Yue''s mind flashed an idea whether she was sucking herself.


    After all, this is the first time such a thing has happened. When I did it with Hua Zhuyin and Meng Yachen, it never happened.


    But then, a stream of air came into Qingxuan''s body.


    Lin Yue felt that the energy of his body was activated again, and his whole body was full of strength.


    Under the body of green Xuan, also began to enter the state, twist the body, eyes such as silk, make him almost control power.


    Foxes are naturally gifted in this respect.


    Half an hour later, their momentum suddenly improved. Lin Yue''s speed was faster and faster, and Qingxuan''s sweet voice was constantly ringing.


    Then two people altogether enter the best condition, both hands hold tightly, after a moment, just loosen.


    Qingxuan closed her eyes, but her heart was in a mess.


    Now she''s thinking, it just happened.


    Lin Yue gently kisses her forehead and her eyes.


    Qingxuan felt relieved for a while. She opened her eyes slowly and laughed.


    "How nice it looks to laugh. Don''t look at the boss in the future." Lin Yue shaved her nose.


    From today on, she will be her own woman.


    Qingxuan put on her clothes, and her momentum was already very strong.


    Although Lin Yue had recovered several times before, she was not completely cured.


    After this double cultivation, she completely activated the power in her body, absorbed the power of dragon grass, restored her spiritual roots, and strengthened her strength, reaching the peak of breaking the void.


    Although it will take some time to return to the realm of demon emperor, she is satisfied.


    After this double cultivation, Lin Yue also stepped into the nine fold realm of breaking the void.


    He was surprised that his cultivation had been promoted so fast. After all, he had just entered the eight levels of breaking emptiness, but it didn''t take long.


    The three flying leopards are still beating the FA formation outside, and the blue fox''s figure almost disappears. Then the FA formation will be broken soon.


    Bang!


    However, at this time, the falian suddenly swept towards them, and the power of spirit fire and thunder all over the sky completely wrapped them.


    "Broken!" Three Flying Leopard spears in hand, a big shout, the spirit of fire and thunder collapse.


    They saw that Lin Yue and Qing Xuan were standing in the air, looking at them coldly.


    Three leopards look at each other, a bad feeling rises from the heart.


    A light ball appeared in Qingxuan''s hand, which was full of blue light.


    This is her own magic weapon. It''s called soul capturing. It''s already a Horcrux level.


    "You are also a spirit beast. Why do you help a human?" A Flying Leopard said.


    Qingxuan sneered, "how many spirit beasts are there in this vast and wasteland? How many spirit beasts have you eaten? According to you, they are all spirit beasts. Why do you want to eat them? "


    For a moment, Feitian leopards were unable to speak. They felt that Qingxuan was too dangerous to start. If they didn''t start, they were not reconciled.


    "This heaven and earth''s spiritual treasure is predestined upon. Today, I got dragon grass and ate it. If you want to do something, just let it go." Green Fox''s hands are full of soul and light.


    The three flying leopards looked at each other and were not sure to swallow them.


    Especially for Qingxuan, they didn''t know anything about her.


    Before, her combat effectiveness was nothing more than eight fold. In just a few hours, she was able to break the void, and her momentum was compelling.


    If they knew she had been a demon emperor, they would have scared away.


    "Always be reasonable." Feitian Bao, who had been fighting with Lin Yue before, said wrongly, "I''ve been guarding here for thousands of years. It''s just one year away. The Dragon grass will be fully mature, but it''s taken away by you!"


    Lin Yue suddenly felt funny. Seeing that Qingxuan was powerful, he began to reason.


    But is Qingxuan a reasonable person?


    "There''s nothing to talk about. I didn''t tell you just now. It''s just that you don''t have enough chance." Qingxuan said, "otherwise, how could heaven make you wait for thousands of years without waiting?"


    Three people see green Xuan is very strong, to her more fear.


    "Well, bad luck for me!" Feitian leopard hate said, "but you, don''t be proud too early!"


    Three people fly leopard remember two people''s appearance, and then gallop away. Qingxuan put away her soul and looked at Lin Yue with a gentle look.

 Chapter 523

    The pig demon looks at Lin Yue, and a very bad feeling rises in his heart


    What he had experienced before was all the illusions that Lin Yue used, which did not cause any substantial harm to him.


    But in this time, Lin Yue took the opportunity to arrange a screen wall array.


    The purpose is that after the demonization, no one outside can see the scene inside, and they are not afraid of revealing their identity.


    The pig demon saw that he didn''t dodge any more, so he knew that things had changed, and the secret way was not good.


    Lin Yue''s eyebrow magic lines appear and activate, and his black hair turns into white hair instantly. It flutters with the wind, and the devil''s spirit rolls up.


    The body is changing rapidly, with many spines and scales covering. Finally, the body is three Zhang higher than the pig demon!


    Lin Yue''s foot on the killing compass, holding the Dragon slaying sword, is powerful, majestic and evil like a demon.


    "You are a demon!" The pig demon startles a way, immediately brandish iron rake to smash down.


    The iron harrow stopped one meter in front of Lin Yue and couldn''t move forward any more!


    Bang!


    Lin Yue''s eyes turned scarlet instantly. He was so murderous that he cut off the iron rake with one sword!


    The huge strength shakes the hands of the pig demon and makes the eyes full of fear.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Yue''s fighting power after demonization was so terrible.


    At this time, he wanted to escape.


    Lin Yue gave him a cold look and slowly raised his sword again.


    The purple golden Thunder Dragon on the sword body flew out, and became a hundred feet in the air, taking the lead in attacking the pig demon.


    All over the sky thunder, all over the sky.


    The pig demon was so surprised that a Guangdun was gathered in front of him to protect himself. He took the iron rake in his hands and waved several iron rakes continuously. The shadow of Lingqi rakes burst into the purple dragon.


    At this time, however, Lin Yue disappeared out of thin air.


    The pig demon was startled and turned quickly. However, he saw Lin Yue standing behind him and two little people standing on his shoulders. A white light ball and a black light ball appeared in front of him respectively.


    "My God... It''s a double God!" The pig demon opened his eyes wide, "and he''s still the yuan God with the same attributes. How can this be possible?"


    The two spheres of light merge slowly in front of Lin Yue to form a pattern of Taiji ball, which exudes a sense of terror.


    The pig demon is more and more uneasy. He smashes the iron rake towards the wall of the array.


    He doesn''t want to stay here for a second now. This guy is too hard to deal with. He even regrets helping Feitian leopard to wade in this muddy water.


    "The power of the gods and demons, punishment!" Lin Yue gave a big drink and pressed the Tai Chi ball towards the pig demon!


    The pig demon has not yet broken the Dharma array. He feels the unusual danger. He clenches his teeth, roars, and shows his sharp tusks. Behind him, a huge pig demon appears. He also holds an iron rake and smashes it at the Tai Chi ball!


    Boom!


    Tai Chi Ball Burst instantly, and endless power gushed out, instantly covering the whole array!


    The huge virtual shadow behind the pig demon is broken in a moment, and the body of the pig demon is wrapped by the energy mass.


    It''s a very solid array. It''s completely broken at this time.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue''s defense collapsed in front of him, and he was smashed on a hill, directly flattening the top of the hill!


    Poof!


    He spewed blood and turned pale.


    This is the first time that he used the power fusion of gods and demons, which is far more powerful than he expected.


    He swallows several elixirs, runs the magic tower, and penetrates the soft light into his body to quickly recover the injured part.


    Although he had recovered his human appearance before playing taijiqiu, and made full defense, he was still injured.


    At this time, the fierce cries came from the energy mass.


    Bang!


    An iron rake flew out of it and fell not far from Lin Yue.


    After a moment, the energy mass slowly dissipates and the place is empty.


    The pig demon, along with the body and the beast pill, are all destroyed by the energy group.


    Now Lin Yue can''t control the power of Taiji, otherwise he won''t get hurt.


    He took up the iron rake and wiped away the divinity from it.


    This weapon is a treasure. It belongs to the top ghost weapon. Although it was damaged by the energy group, it didn''t damage the root.


    What happened just now must have attracted many people''s attention and should not be kept for a long time.


    He quickly left here and returned to the battlefield where they were.


    At this time, Qingxuan was fighting with the three flying leopards fiercely. She was full of spirit and was very beautiful.


    But under this kind of beauty, there are endless opportunities to kill.


    When Qingxuan saw him coming back, she was completely relieved.


    In addition, the woman in green, who was pressing the skeleton puppet and wuze, saw Lin Yue appear, but did not see the pig demon, and frowned.


    At the same time, the three flying leopards were also suspicious. Although they heard the crackling sound of Jingtian power and the scream, they didn''t believe that Lin Yue''s cultivation could kill the pig demon.


    An iron rake appeared in Lin Yue''s hand and gave a sneer.


    The skeleton puppet body in a flash, took the iron rake, momentum for a while, toward the woman in green.


    The three flying leopards and the woman in green were all surprised, "did you kill brother Fuyun?"


    The pig monster itself is Fu yunsou pig, which seems to be highly respected by them.


    "Yes, how can I come back here without killing him?" Lin Yue smiles and shoots ice arrows all over the sky at the three flying leopards.


    Feitian leopard quickly blocked, but also to resist the attack of Qingxuan, for a time, very embarrassed.


    "Damn it The three leopards are furious and become manic. The white bone spear says hello to Qingxuan.


    Lin Yue flies in a hurry, and the two join hands to fight against Feitian leopard.


    "You are all going to die!" Three flying leopards roared, and a drop of blood flew out of their eyebrows and dissipated in the air.


    Then, behind them, a huge shadow of Feitian leopard was formed. Then, the three merged as if they were substance. The breath of flood and famine came out, and the terrible pressure poured out.


    Lin Yue and Qingxuan''s face changed greatly. They felt great danger and wanted to escape, but they found that they had been locked by Xuying!


    Two people feel great pressure, in the face of this behemoth, there is no trace of certainty can be overcome.


    Feitian leopard summoned their ancestors'' virtual shadow, and their bodies were close to the essence. Lin Yue and Qing Xuan could not fight against each other, even if they ran away!


    "If I die today, I will not regret it in my life." Qingxuan said, "you have to live well!"


    Her breath is surging, and the ice soul in her hands is shining.


    "Don''t do stupid things, be obedient. This kind of thing, should let the man come! " Lin Yue stood in front of her.


    Although he didn''t know what Qingxuan was going to do, he had to sacrifice himself for the chance to escape.


    He can''t accept such things.


    He made a conscious move and opened the fourth layer of the magic channel of the magic tower, intending to merge the magic body.


    In this way, he will inevitably leak out. At present, there is no other way, so we have to have a try.


    Qingxuan looked at some thin figure in front of her. Her heart was warm, her eyes were moist, but there was a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    There are such men, even if they die together, there is no good regret.


    At this moment, the shadow suddenly opened his eyes, the savage air was filled with the air of killing, the hundred Li trees in this moment, were oppressed into the sky of sawdust!


    Lin Yue clenched his teeth and was communicating with each other. He wanted to complete the integration.


    Bang!


    However, at this time, a more huge body appeared out of thin air, and smashed the Flying Leopard''s figure!


    Poof!


    Three flying leopards spewed out a mouthful of blood, full of shock.


    At this time, in the air, a giant with a crown is watching them coldly.


    "Man... Man Wang!" Three flying leopards were very surprised, "why do you want to help an outsider?"


    They and Man Wang are acquainted with each other. To their surprise, he actually did it for a human being.


    "This man has been kind to me, so naturally I will help him." Manwang said, "I hope you don''t embarrass him in the future."


    "Manwang, he is kind to you, but he is hostile to us! Besides, he killed brother Fu yunsou. He can''t just let it go! " A Flying Leopard said.


    "Well, what do you want to do?" Man Wang asked coldly.


    He has been kind to the outside world for such a long time, but it doesn''t mean he has no temper.


    Just like when the little barbarian was injured by Xingtian and others, the king of barbarian cut off all the people in Honghuang Shenyu''s arms.


    Good tempered people, once angry, it will be more terrible.


    "I think we have to kill him!" A Flying Leopard said.


    "Go away!" Manwang gave a cold drink.


    The Flying Leopard, who was talking, flew backwards and spewed out a mouthful of blood again.


    Only now did he realize that the power of this kind man Wang was to transform the spirit. He could kill them by gently lifting his fingers.


    And they even dare to say that they want to kill his benefactor.


    But for manwang''s good temper, they would have died long ago.


    When he thought of it, he was afraid.


    "Manwang, let''s go Although the three flying leopards were very unwilling, they also knew that the hero didn''t suffer from the loss in front of him. They called the woman in green and rushed away.


    The spirit of Lin Yue knew a move, and received the skeleton puppet and others into the magic tower. Then he arched his hand and said, "thank you, manwang!"


    Although he once saved the little barbarian, the king of barbarian has already rewarded him with ancestral blood and elixir.


    He remembered the kindness.


    "Why don''t you go to my house when Lin Xiaoyou comes here?" Man Wang said.


    He was attracted by the crackling sound of the fusion of the powers of the gods and demons of Lin Yue. With a sweep of his divine consciousness, he found that it was Lin Yue, so he came to help.


    "I was just going to pick some elixirs, so I didn''t want to disturb manwang, but I got into trouble with Feitian leopard." Lin Yue said¡° Feitian leopard is famous in this area, but they are unlucky to meet you. " Man Wang said with a smile, "go and sit down with me?"

 Chapter 524

    Qingxuan was surprised at the sudden appearance of manwang, especially his attitude towards Lin Yue.


    Manwang was a strong man who changed the realm of God, but he respected Lin Yue very much.


    It''s not like treating the younger generation. Instead, it''s peer-to-peer communication.


    This is extremely rare. As the best in this world, most of them are arrogant. Even some amazing talents, in their eyes, are mole ants.


    Only with Lin Yue''s current cultivation, can''t let the man King treat like this.


    She is more curious about Lin Yue.


    In the face of manwang''s invitation, Lin Yue had no reason to refuse. Besides, he hadn''t seen xiaomanwang for a long time, and he really missed him.


    He and Qingxuan followed manwang and galloped away.


    As soon as he came to the tribe, a barbarian gently dragged Lin Yue with his hand. He was very happy.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve grown tall again." Lin Yue said.


    It was the little barbarian who held him back. Now his body is no different from that of the bull.


    Lin Yue once saved the life of the little barbarian, so the barbarians were very enthusiastic about him.


    Manwang will ask people to sit in a hall.


    In fact, Lin Yue is also very strange. Before, manwang never disdained to speak human language.


    But this time he spoke, which means that something may have happened.


    "Have tea, Lin Xiaoyou." Manwang said, "last time there was a prophecy in the sky of Honghuang Shenyu that there would be disaster in Tianyuan. What do you think of this?"


    The nine shadows of Taiyin, derived from the family of tianwu, were destroyed in the hundred years of Tianyuan.


    Although the response in the world is mediocre, some people even think that it is the deliberate efforts of some forces to imitate the worship of the moon and absorb believers.


    But some people still attach great importance to it.


    "Since it was deduced by someone, and there are such predictions all over the Tianyuan continent, it must not be groundless." Lin Yue said, "but now because the premise of disaster has not appeared, so the disaster is impossible."


    Manwang nodded and looked at Qingxuan. "Miss Qing, I have something to do. I want to talk to Lin Xiaoyou alone. Look..."


    "I''ll just go out." Qingxuan said with a smile.


    Lin Yue took a look at manwang. He didn''t know that he had something important to tell himself.


    When Qingxuan leaves, manwang asks the others to leave, and his mental strength gushes out. A successful array is set up.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, have you also practiced the skills of the demons?" Manwang asked faintly.


    When Lin Yue''s power of the double gods burst and the FA formation collapsed, he felt a breath of the magic gods, which was very important to him.


    Lin Yue was surprised, but his face didn''t change. "The man King joked. How can I practice the skills of the demons?"


    "Does Lin Xiaoyou not trust me?" Manwang looked at him and said, "I won''t ask about general things, but this is a very important thing for me."


    Lin Yue didn''t know what he meant. As far as he knew, manwang had been living in the holy land for tens of thousands of years, and the demons didn''t seem to intersect with them.


    Why does he care so much about whether he practices the skills of the demons?


    Although he felt that manwang had no malice to himself, otherwise he could completely control himself, and then he would be interrogated or searched by force.


    However, the secret of his cultivation of the skills of the demons will not be easily known to outsiders.


    "It''s not distrust." Lin Yue said with a smile, "is it so important for you whether I practice the skills of the demons?"


    Manwang looked at him and nodded, "it''s really important."


    This time Lin Yue didn''t deny it. It seems that his guess is right.


    "It''s not convenient to disclose if you don''t know?" Lin Yue said.


    Man Wang thought about it and shook his head. "It''s not the right time."


    After a moment''s silence, Lin Yue sipped his tea and said, "let''s talk about it then."


    Manwang''s heart moved, which can explain the problem.


    "OK, let''s invite Miss Green in." He is in a good mood.


    The barbarians warmly welcomed Lin Yue and Qing Xuan, and also gave them many precious miraculous drugs.


    Although the age of these elixirs is a little worse than that of the ten thousand mu spirit field in the magic tower, they are hundreds of times better than those sold in the market outside. They absolutely meet the alchemy requirements of some sects.


    They ate, drank and had fun with the barbarians. Then they bid farewell to the barbarians and galloped away.


    Looking at Lin Yue''s back, the little man was very reluctant.


    "Don''t worry, maybe you will have to fight with him in the future." Man Wang said.


    The little barbarian looked at him in bewilderment. The barbarians were imprisoned in the wild and could not go out. How could they fight with Lin Yue.


    But he also knew that manwang could not say these words for no reason, and he could not help but look forward to them.


    "It''s amazing that even a strong man like manwang respects you so much." On the way, Qingxuan said.


    "That''s when I saved the little savage." Lin Yue said.


    Now he is still curious, why is it so important for manwang to cultivate his own magic skills?


    How to think, the demons and barbarians can''t be linked.


    Qingxuan nodded, "if manwang doesn''t show up this time, we will die in the hands of the Flying Leopard. Do you regret it?"


    "There''s no regret, because I won''t let you die." Lin Yue said.


    As soon as her heart warmed, the corner of her mouth turned up slightly, and she flew away behind him.


    "Oh, isn''t this Lin Yue?" In the middle of the road, suddenly a voice of banter rang out.


    Lin Yue blinked his eyes and looked at the men in front of him. One of them was in white, holding a flute in his hand, elegant and natural.


    "Lin Yue, do you remember me?" Chang Xiao man asked.


    "I don''t remember." Lin Yue said lightly.


    "You The man of Changxiao was very angry, and then he said with a smile, "when I came back to zongmen, I heard that you have broken the seven levels of emptiness, and the cultivation speed is really enough."


    Lin Yue and Qing Xuan both hide their accomplishments. The people on the opposite side can''t see their real strength clearly.


    "Yes? Who are you? I''ll go if I don''t know. " Lin Yue said cruelly.


    He recognized it at the first sight. This man was ruowei, one of the seven sons of the Dragon Sword sect.


    At the beginning, he was brutalized by Lin Yue in the sanzong competition. Later, it is said that he went to the endless sea to practice. Now he is back, and his cultivation has broken the eight fold realm of emptiness.


    Endless sea is very dangerous, people who go are often dying, it seems that if there are adventures.


    If his face turns black, although his appearance has changed over the years, he won''t be able to recognize it. Lin Yue is making fun of himself.


    "I''m ruowei of the Dragon Sword sect. Don''t pretend to me. I came back to look for you. I didn''t expect to meet you here." If said coldly.


    At this moment, behind him, a group of people slowly appeared.


    Lin Yue had a look. There were about thousands of people wearing Dragon Sword clothes. It seemed that they had a mission.


    If you should be the leader, I didn''t expect to meet Lin Yue.


    The disciples of longjianmen stopped and looked at each other. There was a good play.


    Some of these disciples joined the Dragon Sword gate after ruowei went to the endless sea. They also heard about ruowei''s grudge with Lin Yue.


    A few days ago, he came back from the endless sea. Xiuwei still became the elder of the sect. He was more popular than Xingtian, the first of the seven sons. Now when he meets Lin Yue, will he let him go easily?


    "Oh, if so, hey, who do I think it is? You are dressed like this, and you are holding a flute. I don''t think where you are going to sing. I don''t think I can think of it for a moment." Lin Yue said.


    The disciples of the Dragon Sword sect looked at each other. Lin Yue was obviously not a bird, but he was afraid of tragedy.


    It is said that some senior elders of the sect would give him three points if they want to get adventure from endless sea and have extremely strong fighting capacity.


    This time, he will certainly abuse Lin Yue to save his face.


    People get the news from tiandaozong that although Lin Yue is in the seven fold realm of breaking the void, his cultivation is even more rebellious now. Lin Yue is not an opponent at all.


    This time, if you are sure to win.


    They''re looking forward to the fight now.


    There was only one woman, very worried.


    This woman was once one of the seven sons of dragon sword, named lengyun. Later, she fell in love with Haoran. Naturally, she was worried about this "big brother" and reminded Lin Yue with divine sense.


    Although she was a classmate, she had already seen ruowei''s face clearly and had a bad impression on him. She reminded Lin Yue that she had no psychological burden.


    Lin Yue used God to know her and let her feel at ease.


    If he heard Lin Yue''s words, his face would turn black. Although he was passed on by an expert, he could not break through the shackles of current cultivation because of the shadow of being defeated by Lin Yue all the time.


    Therefore, the main purpose of his return this time is to defeat Lin Yue, rebuild his fighting spirit, and then raise his cultivation to a new height.


    "Lin Yue, you are deliberately finding fault, aren''t you?" If asked coldly.


    "I''m on my way. You''re in my way. Who''s picking on me?" Lin Yue asked.


    When Wei Wei appeared, he knew that today''s affairs would not be finished without taking action.


    "Don''t think that you are the first genius because of your incomparable scenery in Da Xuan country these years. You should go out and have a look. In this world, there are many talented people who are better than you. You are just a frog in the bottom of the well." If for say.


    "People who have seen the world are different. Are you standing in my way to tell me this?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Don''t talk to me in that tone." If the momentum slowly increased, "you beat me in those years, but today, I will block everyone''s face and step on your feet!"


    The people of longjianmen retreat one after another. If they want to do it, they will do it.


    Lin Yue said with a smile, "if you want to fight with me, why do you spend so much time? It''s a waste of time."


    If it''s a cold hum, it''s very powerful. It''s flying high. It''s spirited and worshipped. It''s shining with a flute in its hand¡° Get down on the ground With a wave of Lin Yue''s hand, a huge palm appeared in the air. It covered half of the sky and patted hard!

 Chapter 525

    If it''s a startling burst of momentum, but still deliberately maintain a refined image, in the air will wave a long flute down.


    But he suddenly felt a big pressure in the sky, and found a huge palm clapping towards him instantly!


    He quickly waved the flute, trying to break through the shadow!


    Bang!


    The huge palm clapped, and the whole earth shook violently.


    The people of longjianmen looked down quickly. There was a big pit in the shape of fingerprints on the ground. In the middle, there was a man with ragged clothes and blood on his mouth. Changxiao was still on the side.


    "This..." they looked at each other in shock.


    Some time ago, they heard that Lin Yue was breaking through the Seven Realms of emptiness. This time, if he came back strongly, they thought that this encounter could complete the counter attack. Who would have thought that he was slapped on the ground.


    "My God, am I wrong?" Someone rubbed his eyes and said, "just one slap, just one slap, will Ruo be defeated by the elder?"


    "No one dares to call himself a genius except the Lin brothers. It''s not surprising." Someone said.


    "Lin Yue''s fame in recent years is not a boast. It''s just that if he is an elder, he can''t carry him. What is Lin Yue''s cultivation?"


    The disciples of longjianmen were very puzzled. Not long ago, they got the news that Lin Yue himself admitted in tiandaozong that he was in the Seven Realms of breaking the void.


    Did he break through again in this period of time?


    Even if Lin Yue used his hands, they could not see what cultivation was.


    They looked at Lin Yue with more awe. This guy is too rebellious. It''s better not to provoke him.


    "Cough... Cough." If you spit out a few mouthfuls of blood on the ground, your breath will wither.


    He has always believed that Lin Yue is a seven fold realm of breaking the void, so he dares to be so presumptuous.


    However, it never occurred to me that I couldn''t even take one of his moves. What level of his cultivation?


    He can''t accept all this!


    After so many years of hard work, the confidence that we have built up is smashed by this record.


    It''s impossible. It''s absolutely not true!


    His spirit, has nearly collapsed!


    "No!" He spat out a mouthful of blood again. His hand trembled and grabbed the flute beside him. He barely supported himself and tried to climb out of the pit.


    However, with Lin Yue''s hand, the spirit almost collapsed, most of his muscles and veins were broken, and his viscera were broken. He was seriously injured. He climbed several times, but he didn''t climb up.


    The disciples of longjianmen reacted from shock. Some people couldn''t bear to see him and went to help him climb out of the pit.


    "Get out of here!" If he didn''t want to be close to him, his body trembled, supported by the flute, and crawled toward the ground again step by step.


    "Impossible, impossible..." he murmured as he climbed.


    They all looked at each other. If their elders were elders, they might be mad.


    Failed five or six times, but still can not climb up.


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Yue pulled him to the ground.


    If he didn''t see who helped him at all, he would still mumble and stagger to the front.


    Several disciples of longjianmen were afraid of his accident, so they quickly followed him.


    "Why help him?" Qingxuan said, "he was very arrogant just now, and it was humiliating for him to come to this end."


    "Maybe." Lin Yue said lightly, "although he is to blame, but he has now been reduced to this end, do I still need to be angry with him?"


    Qingxuan thought a little and nodded.


    Lin Yue takes a look at the people in the Dragon Sword gate, and then continues to fly towards Lin Cheng.


    "What a broad mind." Some people have great admiration for Lin Yue. If you change it, if you defeat Lin Yue, I''m afraid you have to make up for it.


    This is not only the gap of cultivation, but also the gap of character.


    "What can we do? If the elder is like this, how can he act?" Someone said with a bitter face.


    "Go back to the sect and let the master be the master." It was suggested.


    The disciples of the Dragon Sword sect discussed for a while and finally returned to the Dragon Sword sect.


    When Lin Yue returned to Lin Cheng, he gave Hua Zhuyin all the elixirs he had picked from the wasteland.


    "What''s the matter?" Hua Zhuyin saw that he wanted to stop talking.


    Lin Yue touched his nose, thinking about how to tell her about himself and Qingxuan.


    "I... I have something I want to tell you."


    "Say it." Hua Zhuyin is happily sorting and putting away the elixirs.


    Although the quality of these elixirs is not as good as Lin Yue''s, it is more than enough to meet the alchemy requirements of some schools.


    "I''ll wait until you finish." Lin Yue said.


    Hua Zhuyin put away the elixir quickly, and then said to him, "say, did you do something sorry for me?"


    Lin Yue tells Hua Zhuyin about how he got to know Qingxuan. Then he goes to Honghuang holy land and meets Feitian leopard attack. As a result, he has to talk about the situation of two talents'' double cultivation.


    "Is Shuangxiu really so powerful?" Hua Zhuyin asked.


    Lin Yue a Leng, didn''t expect that Hua Zhuyin asked this question first, dull nodded.


    "You are really good, even the demon emperor is on." Hua Zhu''s argot became cold.


    Lin Yue knew that it was not so easy to pass.


    "At that time, we had to."


    "Well, you can''t wait. No wonder it''s normal for a lonely girl to live in the same room Hua Zhuyin said quietly.


    "..." Lin Yue did not speak.


    "Besides, Qingxuan is still the king of Qinghu. I can''t tell if she is enchanting. Is she forgetting to return?" Hua Zhuyin continued.


    Seeing that Lin Yue did not speak, she snorted, "by the way, was she still pure yuan at that time?"


    "Yes." Lin Yue said with a black face. At this time, she can still think of asking this. She is not an ordinary person.


    "You''re taking advantage of it again." Hua Zhuyin sighed, "how do you compare with me?"


    Lin Yue said with a bitter smile, "this question is really boring. I refuse to answer it."


    Because if he answers really, he may end up miserable.


    "You have to ask and answer." Hua Zhuyin said, "don''t lie!"


    Lin Yue wiped his nose, "each has his own merits."


    Hua Zhuyin glared at him, "so I''m not as good as her?"


    "They have a natural advantage in this respect. Besides, we haven''t had many times and we''re not very proficient." Lin Yue said.


    "Is it?" Hua Zhuyin said, "the art of foxing is really extraordinary. I''m looking for opportunities to learn, right?"


    Lin Yue grinned bitterly. It''s really hard.


    "If there''s anything else I don''t know, say it." Hua Zhuyin said.


    Lin Yue thinks about it, and doesn''t plan to keep telling her about Meng Yachen. Anyway, sooner or later, she will say it.


    "Well... Well..." but he hesitated.


    "It seems to be true. You''re really good. I''ll look at you with new eyes." Hua Zhuyin said, sitting on the chair.


    She knows that she can''t own Lin Yue alone, but she hopes Lin Yue won''t hide it from her.


    Lin Yue pursed his lips and made up his mind to tell Meng Yachen what happened in the Yin corpse Pavilion¡° One is forced by a fierce beast, and you have to upgrade your accomplishments to save your lives. The other is pure Yin. You have a relationship with her to save her life. " Hua Zhuyin said, "it sounds as if they have to, you know


    It''s quite helpless, isn''t it? "


    "It''s true." Lin Yue nodded.


    "Is there anyone else?" Hua Zhuyin glared at him.


    In fact, she sympathizes with Meng Yachen. Lin Yue has been waiting for her for so many years. She knows the most about this feeling. When Lin Yue went to the Yin corpse Pavilion, she was alone in endless yearning.


    That kind of loneliness and miss, is also the most torture.


    Fortunately, Lin Yue often stays in Lincheng now, and he can see him often.


    For a reason, she is not angry with Meng Yachen at all. On the contrary, she is in love with her.


    After all, Lin Yue has been back from the Yin corpse Pavilion for so long, and he has never gone back to have a look.


    "No more." Lin Yue said in a hurry.


    "You''d better reflect here and think about it!" Hua Zhuyin said, "I''ll go out and do something. When I come back, I hope you can think about it clearly."


    She left Lin Yue alone and went out.


    Lin Yue touched his nose, but Hua Zhuyin didn''t cry as much as he thought. It seems that he underestimated women''s tolerance.


    Hua Zhuyin came to Qingxuan''s room and knocked on the door.


    Seeing that it was her, Qingxuan felt nervous, but she opened the door.


    "Sister Hua, here you are." She said that there is no green fox king that kind of prestige.


    Hua Zhuyin gave a hum and came in.


    "You should know why I''m here today?"¡° Sister Hua, what happened between me and Lin Yue was really a must. At that time, if we didn''t improve our accomplishments, we might both be killed. So you must not blame him. Blame me if you want to. " Qingxuan said, "what''s more, at the beginning


    I put forward the suggestion, too. "


    "Lin Yue has already told me about it, but..." she looked at Qingxuan, "what do you think of it?"


    Qingxuan thought for a moment, "let''s take it as if it didn''t happen."


    Hua Zhuyin shook his head, "things have happened, how can we regard it as not happening?"


    "I''ll leave Lincheng now, and I''ll never see linyue again." Qingxuan said.


    She was so confused that she didn''t know what to do.


    She was once a demon emperor, and had experienced numerous strong winds and heavy rain, but she did not expect that now was the most flustered moment in her life. Even with her strength, she could kill Hua Zhuyin with one hand.


    Hua Zhuyin took a look at her and laughed, "sister Qingxuan, don''t be nervous. You can''t blame you for this. Lin Yue is the only one to blame."


    If a woman has no feelings for a man, even if she dies, she will not give him her innocent body.


    The main purpose of Hua Zhuyin''s visit is to see how she feels about Lin Yue. From the beginning, Qingxuan put all the responsibilities on herself. It can be seen that she likes Lin Yue.

 Chapter 526

    Seeing that Hua Zhuyin didn''t blame herself, Qingxuan was puzzled.


    "But I put forward the matter. Otherwise, he didn''t know that I would practice double cultivation, and it wouldn''t happen later." She said¡° I didn''t blame you or him. After all, there is a reason for this. I have to. " Hua Zhuyin said, "I come here to hope you can treat this matter correctly. Since it happened, you have to go on. Anyway, you are also very happy


    Huan Lin Yue, right


    Qingxuan was surprised that Hua Zhuyin had such a reaction, which she didn''t expect.


    When her husband had such a relationship with others, she came to comfort them.


    "Sister Hua, I..." she wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to say it¡° I understand. After all, we are all women. " Hua Zhuyin said, "it seems that Lin Yue likes you. In that case, you can get along with each other. Besides you and me, there are several girls. Ah, I don''t know about my last life


    What have you done? I met Lin Yue. "


    "Ah, is he still a lot of women?" Qingxuan asked.


    Hua Zhuyin told her about Meng Yachen first, and then focused on lilac.


    He talked about how Lin Yue got to know lilac, what he did after lilac died, the appearance of Bodhi holy orchid and so on.


    "It turns out that Lin Yue has such a deep affection for lilac girl." Green Xuan some envy of say, "can meet so treat own man, life also should have no regrets."


    "To tell you these things, I want to tell you not to have psychological pressure. If I know you in the order, I will be later than lilac." Hua Zhuyin said, "but what can you do if you fall in love with a man?"


    Qingxuan did not expect that she was so straightforward, but more respect and admiration.


    They chatted a lot, but they were like good sisters for many years.


    Women are amazing animals.


    "What, he turned you over?" Hua Zhuyin said with a smile, "this is playing a hooligan!"


    "I was just a purple fox at the time, and he might want to judge the sex of the fox." Qingxuan said with a red face.


    "It''s normal to say that, but I guess you had the heart to kill him at that time." Hua Zhuyin said.


    Qingxuan nodded. At that time, she almost collapsed.


    "Sister Qingxuan, can you spread your double cultivation method?" Hua Zhuyin asked in a low voice, and his face turned red unconsciously.


    "Yes." Qingxuan said, "you should remember these mental skills... And pay attention to these... Remember..."


    Hua Zhuyin firmly remembers every word and plans to have a try.


    Although she is already in the realm of breaking the void, she is only in the triple realm of breaking the void at present. Her strength is not strong enough, especially most of the time, she is used for alchemy.


    If you learn this double cultivation method, you can still improve your accomplishments when you accompany Lin Yue. This method is really good.


    "Sister Hua, you must be careful. Don''t run the wrong formula." Qingxuan said again.


    The method of double cultivation seems simple, but in the process, there are many things to pay attention to, otherwise, once there is a problem, it will fall short of success, or even more serious situation.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll remember it." Hua Zhuyin said, "I''ll go first. If you have something to ask me."


    Looking at Hua Zhuyin''s back, Qingxuan felt a little uneasy.


    But she has reminded her several times, too much afraid of her trouble.


    Hua Zhuyin returns to his room and sees Lin Yue practicing with his eyes closed.


    "Did you go to find Qingxuan?" Lin Yue opened his eyes and asked.


    "Yes, I went up and beat her up and cried. Are you distressed?" Hua Zhuyin said.


    Lin Yue laughs, "very distressed."


    "Look at you, don''t believe it." Hua Zhuyin said, "if you don''t believe me, go and have a look, she is still crying in the room now?"


    "Don''t lie to me. I don''t believe it." Lin Yue got up, stretched himself and lay on the bed.


    "Why not?" Hua Zhuyin sat beside him.


    "Because you can''t beat her at all." Lin Yue said.


    "It''s great to be strong. I want to practice too!" Hua Zhuyin said.


    Then she began to undress.


    "Well, what are you doing, in broad daylight." Lin Yue said.


    "Practice." Hua Zhuyin said, "sister Qingxuan has told me the mental method. We can try it first. If it''s easy to use, I can devote myself to alchemy later. I will practice it when I accompany you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yue wiped his cold sweat. He didn''t expect that Hua Zhuyin asked Qingxuan for the double cultivation method.


    "Why don''t you like it?" Hua Zhuyin asked.


    Since she knows that Lin Yue has found a relationship with Qingxuan and mengyachen, she still wants to let Lin Yue accompany her more.


    As long as this double cultivation method really works, Lin Yue will not refuse it.


    "No, it''s just that this pair of Dharma formulas are handed down by Qingxuan. If you have them, you can use them. Don''t let anything go wrong." Lin Yue was a little worried.


    It''s not for fun. If something goes wrong, it really does.


    "We can try." Hua Zhuyin said that all he had left was his pants and his belly pocket, and he hooked up with Lin Yue.


    The round and smooth double peaks have shown the side, which is very attractive.


    Hua Zhuyin''s figure is getting better and better after being moistened by love.


    According to Hua Zhuyin''s instructions, he sat on the ground first.


    This was the same as the first step when he did it with Qingxuan. He was a little relieved.


    Two people congealed happy seal, hands conflict, and then the body slowly contact, then two people will enter the state.


    Although Lin Yue had an affair with Qingxuan, the whole process was guided by her. He didn''t know the details, and now he can only let Hua Zhuyin control it.


    "There seems to be something wrong." Lin Yue said.


    His air flow enters into Hua Zhuyin''s body, but there is no air flow into Hua Zhuyin''s body.


    "How can this happen? I came according to the formula." Hua Zhuyin was also a little worried.


    "Don''t panic. Think about it." Lin Yue said.


    At this time, the more panic, the easier problems.


    Hua Zhuyin tried several times, but nothing was right. Lin Yue continued to output. If it wasn''t for the magic tower, she would have absorbed it.


    At this time, the two dare not rashly separate for fear of more serious problems.


    Lin Yue''s face has turned pale, things are more and more serious.


    Shua!


    At this time, Qingxuan''s voice and shadow suddenly appeared between the houses, with a blush on her face.


    "Sister Qingxuan, come and help quickly." Hua Zhuyin said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yue was already very helpless. It must be Hua Zhuyin''s wrong use of the formula. Without any way, he used his divine sense to ask Qingxuan for help.


    Qingxuan looks at them red and blushes more. But at the moment, it''s important to save people. If something goes wrong, it''s easy to kill people.


    This situation is very embarrassing, but fortunately she has seen Lin Yue''s body, otherwise she would not come.


    Just this kind of scene, she also saw for the first time, she was too ashamed.


    But she had no choice but to harden her head. Under the patient guidance, she finally had air flow back to Lin Yue''s body, so that Shuangxiu could continue.


    "Don''t go, sister Qingxuan¡° Hua Zhuyin said, "I''m afraid there will be problems later. Let''s wait for the end of the double cultivation."


    Hua Zhuyin was already a little afraid. The scene of Lin Yue just now made her realize her rudeness and anxiety.


    Qingxuan hesitated for a moment, and finally turned around, "if you have any questions, please call me."


    Lin Yue didn''t have much desire, but with the smooth progress of Shuangxiu, he found the feeling again, and with Qingxuan in the room, the feeling seems to be more different.


    Psychologically, it''s more exciting.


    Qingxuan felt that time passed slowly, but she thought about the picture of the two people entangled together just now, and the sound of contact between the two sides now. She blushed even more.


    I don''t know how long later, with Hua Zhuyin''s suppressed joy, they finally completed their first double cultivation.


    Because of the great difference in strength, Lin Yue''s cultivation was only consolidated, while Hua Zhuyin was directly promoted to two levels, reaching the five fold realm of breaking the void.


    "Sister Hua, I''ll go back first." Qingxuan said, holding the skirt.


    "No, sister Qingxuan, I''ve just broken through. I want to go to the secret room to consolidate my accomplishments. He didn''t enjoy it just now. Please help me make it up to him. " Hua Zhuyin pulled her to the bed and sat beside Lin Yue.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yue took a look at Hua Zhuyin. Today, she is a little abnormal.


    But I didn''t enjoy it just now. On the contrary, it was very uncomfortable.


    "Sister Hua, I..." Qingxuan lowered her head and dared not look at them.


    In fact, up to now, she has had a reaction.


    It''s just that it''s too sudden. I didn''t get used to it for a while.


    "It''s not the first time for you. You can''t bear to see him so miserable, can you?" Hua Zhuyin said, "I''ll help my sister. OK, I''ll go out first."


    Qingxuan sat by the bed with a shy face.


    She did not expect that this would be the case today.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be embarrassed..." said Lin Yue.


    Qingxuan shook her head and wanted to bite her teeth.


    In her mind, there are all kinds of spring pictures of the green Fox family. She scolds herself secretly.


    But the more I don''t want to, the clearer the picture is.


    Lin Yue looked at her. Since she didn''t refuse, she was embarrassed. As a big man, she couldn''t let other girls take the initiative.


    But he didn''t open his mouth, but he saw that Qingxuan lowered her head, gently opened her quilt and bent down.


    Then Lin Yue took a breath and swallowed his saliva unconsciously. His warm feeling spread all over his body.


    This feeling is really wonderful.


    Foxes are naturally charming and have no teacher to teach themselves.


    A moment later, Qingxuan let go completely, her eyes were like silk, and she was panting.


    Lin Yue couldn''t help it any more. He hugged her and began a fierce counterattack. This time, they did not choose double cultivation, but pure enjoyment.

 Chapter 527

    The next day, Lin Yue walked out of the room in good spirits. It was sunny and the scenery was boundless.


    Qingxuan knew more about men and women than he expected.


    If it wasn''t for the last time I had a relationship with her and confirmed that she was pure, I didn''t believe it. She was just experiencing the love between men and women for the second time.


    Green fox pulse is especially good at this aspect. He has excellent talent. He has no teacher to teach himself many things, which makes Lin Yue marvel and enjoy.


    With such a woman, absolute happiness.


    "Lord of the city, the people of Tiandao sect said that you destroyed the layout of the Dragon swords to kill the demons. Now several elders of longjianmen go to shangzongmen for explanation. I hope you can go back as soon as possible. " Pang Tong said.


    Lin Yue frowned, thinking that he just defeated ruowei and didn''t destroy the Dragon Sword gate.


    But when I think of the scene at that time, it''s really like taking someone to perform a task.


    It''s just that if it''s a provocation, I can''t blame myself.


    "Well, I see." Lin Yue said.


    After saying goodbye to Hua Zhuyin and others, he galloped to tiandaozong.


    After arriving at Qingyue peak, Qingyue asked him to go to the law hall first.


    "Lin Yue, how do you explain this?"


    In the law Hall of tiandaozong, several elders of tiandaozong solemnly asked. Next to them were three old men in Dragon Sword door clothes.


    It seems that these three elders of the Dragon Sword sect have come to ask for an explanation.


    However, their strength is weaker,


    "It''s very simple. It''s not as complicated as you think. On my way back to Lincheng, I met Ruo, who was provocative, and then I defeated him, so I went back to Lincheng. " Lin Yue said, "how can I know the rest?"¡° This matter must be premeditated. Otherwise, how could you happen to meet ruowei so accidentally? Did you agree that ruowei would provoke you, and then you would seriously hurt him, so as to make the layout plan come to nothing! " A dragon sword gate


    The old man cheered coldly.


    They came here not only because their plans were disrupted, but also because the sect finally had an excellent disciple. Unexpectedly, after being seriously injured by Lin Yue, he could not bear it and broke down.


    It''s really very irritating. They also know what happened. It''s really provocative, but it can''t be over.


    So they gave Lin Yue the label of deliberately destroying the layout and wanted to punish him.


    "If you want to add to the crime, you have no reason to say so." Lin Yue sneered, "what good can I do for you? What is the motive? "


    There must be a motive for doing things.


    "If we knew, how could you still be here?" An elder of longjianmen said, "be honest


    "What are you, you dare to tell me!" Lin Yue snorted coldly, his brow was cold, and his body was oppressed towards the elder.


    Bang!


    The body of the elder of the Dragon Sword gate directly flew out, spurting a mouthful of blood in the air. His body directly hit the wall, and the whole hall trembled.


    It happened so fast that people were caught off guard. They didn''t expect that Lin Yue was so bold and hurt people.


    The other two elders yelled angrily and attacked Lin Yue.


    Behind Lin Yue, a long dragon of fire and thunder roared at them and stopped them,


    "You Another old finger of longjianmen trembled and pointed at Lin Yue.


    "If Lin Cheng didn''t owe a favor to the Dragon leader, all three of you would go out on your stomach." Lin Yue said coldly, "if you point at me again, I promise you won''t have another chance."


    At the beginning, danzong led the people to attack Lincheng. At the critical moment, long Tianyu came forward and solved a battle.


    Although Lin Yue is very clear that the original intention of longjianmen is not for Lin Cheng, he owes him a favor anyway.


    The elder took back his hand. They thought Lin Yue would not do anything to them here, but now it''s too naive.


    Lin Yue can slap the general in one hand. If he is seriously injured, then his strength must have entered the nine level of breaking the void, and his combat effectiveness will be more powerful.


    There are very few experts of this level in Daxuan kingdom.


    They are not Lin Yue''s rivals at all.


    "Lin Yue, don''t be presumptuous!" An old man of tiandaozong law Hall said,


    This old man, named Xu Yan, is the chief elder of the law hall¡° Elder Xu, I''m just talking about things on the basis of things, but I didn''t expect that they would be rude to me first and set me up. " Lin Yue put the long dragon away and said coldly, "as the chief elder of the law Hall of our sect, don''t argue for me


    It''s chilling to speak for them. "


    The people in the hall had already seen something wrong with Xu Yan.


    But some olfactory people are not surprised.


    If Lin Yue slaps the general seriously, as soon as the news spreads, the Da Xuan cultivation world is shocked.


    Especially the disciples of tiandaozong, their worship of Lin Yue is close to madness.


    In the last tiandaozong election, the most influential person, Lin Yue won the first place with a high vote.


    Now after the conflict between Lin Yue and ruowei, there are more admirers.


    A slap will seriously injure a person who breaks the eight fold void. This cultivation is worth looking up to!


    In this case, yuchenjian wants to be the next leader, but also faces great pressure.


    Even if he succeeds in taking office and becomes the new leader, it will be very difficult for him to manage the clan.


    So what should we do? We should suppress Lin Yue, even make his reputation worse, and weaken his influence in tiandaozong.


    Xu Yan always listens to the order of yeqingxuan. This matter is not so complicated. If you think about it, you can find the clue.


    Especially in the past, if there was a conflict between the disciples of both sides outside, the losers would be ridiculed for their poor academic skills, and they would not find a sect.


    When Lin Yue saw Xu Yan''s attitude, he thought a lot about it for a moment, and naturally he knew it.


    "Honestly, is the conflict between you and ruowei intentional?" Xu Yan said.


    "I still mean that. What''s the advantage of doing this?" Lin Yue said, "the so-called no profit, no early rise, no interest, why do I have to do that?"


    His attitude towards Xu Yan is also very displeased.


    "Maybe it''s for some secret." Xu Yan said, "if you are injured and break the layout plan, you have to give an explanation."


    "You''ll find the evidence, then." Lin Yue said, "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    "Presumptuous, I let you go!" Xu Yan was furious.


    When he became the chief elder of the law hall, he never dared to be spoken to like this.


    Lin Yue frowned, "enough is enough."


    Others may be afraid of Xu Yan, but he is not.


    Xu Yan snorted, "Lin Yue, I''m just doing my due diligence. If you''re OK, I''ll give you back your innocence. It''s obvious that you don''t pay attention to the law hall in such a tone! "


    "If you don''t put it in your eyes, will you break the law?" Lin Yue chuckled, "I still have something to do. You can discuss it slowly."


    After that, he left directly, leaving only a group of people staring at him.


    Xu Yan didn''t do anything to Lin Yue. For one thing, he was not sure that he could completely suppress Lin Yue. For another thing, behind Lin Yue, there were Qingyue and yedaoxuan standing, so he couldn''t offend Lin Yue easily.


    Lin Yue went back to Qingyue peak and told it to Qingyue¡° It seems that night green Xuan, already some can''t wait to hit you. The next step, I think, will be to find a way to enhance the prestige of Yuchen sword. " Qingyue sighed, "I''m afraid it''s the most wrong decision yeqingxuan made in his life. You''re a little girl


    Be careful. Don''t get caught


    Lin Yue nodded and went back to the secret room to practice.


    Three days later, he received news that the sect organized some people to kill the demons, among which Yu Chenjian led the team.


    He was not informed to take part in the operation.


    Lin Yue is also happy to be at leisure. Since yeqingxuan has decided to let yuchenjian inherit the position of new leader, there must be many ways to discredit himself.


    "Why didn''t you see elder martial brother Lin Yue this time? He is also in the sect. It''s reasonable to say that he should come with us? Whispered some in the line.


    "Are you stupid?" Someone said, "Yu Chenjian and elder martial brother Lin Yue are always at odds. If they are here for two days, if they have different opinions, I''m afraid many people will listen to elder martial brother Lin Yue."


    The man thought a little and nodded.


    Everyone can see that Zhang Zun is very partial to Yu Chenjian, but he is suppressing Lin Yue.


    Although they silently hold injustice for Lin Yue, it can''t change anything.


    At the end of the face, Lin Yue silently bears all this.


    Yuchen sword is inherited by Xinghe Tianju in the small world. Its accomplishments are rapidly improved, and its natural strength is very strong.


    But Lin Yue was not afraid of Yu Chenjian, he just felt a little sad.


    He didn''t feel sorry for the sect. On the contrary, he once saved his fellow disciples many times, killed the demons, and made contributions to the sect. But now, he''s living a little hard.


    Maybe one day, he really wants to leave here, but he doesn''t want to go like this.


    I don''t know why, but in his mind, the man king suddenly asked him if he was practicing magic skill.


    He once thought that after the fusion of the powers of the gods and demons, the energy group would break the Dharma array, whether it would also reveal the flavor of the demons.


    What did he ask to be sure of?


    However, the barbarians have lived in the Honghuang holy land for such a long time, and they can''t connect with the demons.


    He thought that every time he used summoning, he would summon the demons.


    According to Wan Qing, the big probability event of summoning is to summon the same kind of creatures.


    It seems that Lin Yue has an answer that he doesn''t want to believe.


    Because the occurrence of several times of unlikely events in a row means that it is most likely not a small probability event.


    That means that Lin Yue has something to do with the demons.


    Therefore, this matter must be clarified, that is, what his life experience is. Is it man or devil?

 Chapter 528

    Lin Yue decided to check his life experience, so he planned to go back to Lincheng.


    He said hello to Qingyue and planned to leave.


    "Brother Lin Yue, please stop."


    When he came to the exit gate of tiandaozong, he was stopped by two guards.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, elder Xu Yan, the chief of the law hall, told us that if elder martial brother wants to leave the clan, he must get their approval." Said the guard.


    Although they don''t want to stop Lin Yue, they have orders.


    "What Lin Yue was a little angry.


    Xu Yan really went too far to restrict himself from entering and leaving tiandaozong.


    "Brother Lin, calm down. We just follow orders." The guards said in a hurry. The smell of Lin Yue made them feel frightened.


    In their hearts, they also secretly greet the eighteen generations of Xu Yan''s ancestors, and even arrange such tasks for them.


    Lin Yue didn''t want to embarrass them. He flew straight to the law hall.


    "Xu Yan, what do you mean?" He cried.


    "You can''t leave until you have finished your work." Xu Yan light said.


    "What happened? What''s the matter with the wounded? " Lin Yue said, "what I said that day was not clear enough?"


    "Now that the evil robbery is not over, all the sects need to fight together. First, you are seriously injured, and then you hurt the elder of the Dragon Sword sect who came to ask for an explanation. You are responsible for the tension between the two sects." Xu Yan said.


    "This hat is really big." Lin Yue said coldly, "right and wrong are just. You are free from your heart. Elder Xu, do you deliberately feel dark about me and have a good conscience?"


    He looks directly at Xu Yan, but the other person''s eyes are evasive.


    "In any case, I have something important to go out now. You have no right to restrict my freedom!" Lin Yue said.


    "I am the elder of the law church, and naturally I have this right." Xu Yan said, "why do you leave the sect in such a hurry?"


    Lin Yue some helpless smile, "what do I do, still need to report to you?"? I''ve come to tell you that I''m going out today. Don''t embarrass the two disciples who are guarding the gate. I''m not asking for your instructions. "


    With that, he turned and left.


    Xu Yan looked at his figure and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    The two guards at the door did not dare to stop him and watched him go away.


    "Why not stop it?" Xu Yan''s figure appeared in front of them.


    The two guards saluted in a hurry, "elder martial brother Lin''s cultivation is advanced, and we can''t stop him."


    "But the problem is, you didn''t stop it at all." Xu Yan coldly said, "come on, these two people neglect their duties, pull down, and take responsibility for killing one hundred powerful sticks!"


    "Elder Xu, we..." the two guards were dragged down before they could finish.


    "Lin Yue, let you be arrogant first." Xu Yan said coldly in his heart.


    Over the years, Lin Yue was the first to be so disrespectful to him.


    This makes him very uncomfortable. He has been practicing in tiandaozong for thousands of years and has long been used to the respectfulness of his disciples.


    Lin Yue''s attitude has irritated him.


    Besides, he also had a life. He had to find a way to make Lin Yue''s reputation stink.


    Lin Yue didn''t know what happened here. He galloped back to Lin Cheng.


    Fortunately, Lin Tian is still in the city, so he doesn''t have to go to Zen again.


    "Second, you are so anxious to find me. What happened?" Lin Tian asked.


    "Brother, are we brothers?" Lin Yue asked.


    Lin Tian was stunned, and a different emotion flashed through his eyes.


    "Are you stupid? Of course you are."


    "But we don''t look like each other at all." Lin Yue said.


    "I follow my father and you follow my mother, so it''s not like that." Lin Tian said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    According to Lin Yue''s childhood memory, their looks seemed different from those of their parents.


    "Where are our parents buried?"


    "You know the mass graves in the Qin family''s royal city. What''s the matter with you today?" Lin Tian asked.


    "Go, I want to find the body of their elder." Lin Yue said.


    Lin Tian''s face changed. "When Er Lao left, we were young and had no money to bury. We were thrown into a mass grave by the Qin family. I''m afraid we''ve all rotted into mud. How can we find it?"


    In the past, when the servants of the Qin family died, most of them directly found a mat and threw it into a mass grave or a large pit.


    "Look around, maybe you can find it." Lin Yue insisted.


    Lin Tian looked at him, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with the body of Er Lao?"


    "I want to make sure that I''m the eldest son." Lin Yue said.


    Lin Tian frowned, "you don''t believe what I said. When my mother gave birth to you, I still had an impression."


    Lin Yue said with a smile, "brother, let''s not make trouble. You are only two years older than me. How can you remember?"


    "Two years old, what''s the matter? I remember when I was two years old. " Lin Tian said, "if you don''t believe me, I''ll take you to Uncle big dog and go."


    He dragged Lin Yue to Zhou Dagou''s room.


    Zhou Dagou is now more than 80 years old. He has neither eyes nor ears. He is very rare among mortals in this world.


    Of course, it''s thanks to the elixir Lin Yue has given him and the comfortable environment of Lin Cheng.


    Seeing the two brothers coming, Chow''s face was full of smiles.


    "You boys, come on." Zhou Dagou is very happy.


    Lin Yue has ordered people to stir fry a few small dishes, take out a few jars of Millennium drunk, the three people drink and chat.


    "Uncle big dog, are we brothers?" After chatting for a while, Lin Yue returned to the subject.


    Zhou Dagou''s hand trembled, and the dishes were scattered.


    "Yue''er, what are you talking about?" He said, "is there any fake, of course it is."


    Lin Yue took a look at him and said, "Uncle dog, this matter is very important to me. If you think about it, when I was born. Who delivered the baby? "


    Zhou Dagou took a look at Lin Tian and thought for a moment, "when I was poor, how could I afford to hire someone to deliver the baby? It was all your parents who did it."


    Lin Yue was speechless.


    He thought that if he knew who delivered the baby, he would know whether it was true or not. But in this way, he had no clue.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yue had a good drink with Chow.


    Then he left on the pretext of something.


    After returning to the room, he was still observing Zhou Dagou and Lin Tian.


    However, to his disappointment, they didn''t talk about the topic he was interested in.


    Then he left the forest city and flew to the King City of the Qin family.


    Although whether he and Lin Tian are brothers or not will not affect their feelings, he still has to find out his identity.


    "Hey, the second one left at last. Uncle dog, you just had a good reaction!" Lin Tian took a drink and laughed.


    He knew that Lin Yue would not be so willing. He would peep at the conversation between them with divine sense, so he led the topic to other places before.


    Now in this world, besides him, only Zhou Dagou knows the secret of Lin Yue''s life.


    Long ago, Lin Tian told Zhou Dagou to keep his mouth shut.


    "Did yue''er hear something?" Zhou Dagou said, "besides, he is not small. Why don''t you tell him the truth?"


    Lin Tian shook his head. "It doesn''t make any sense to tell him why."


    "It''s just a pity that your parents don''t have the fortune to wait until you grow up." Zhou Dagou said faintly.


    Lin Tian nodded, "yes, if our parents hadn''t found the second child and taken him in, our fate might still be slavery in the Qin family. We would have worked hard all our life and died."


    It was Lin Yue who taught him to read and practice martial arts, which completely changed their destiny.


    "Yes, my mother-in-law is not a simple child." Zhou Dagou said, "what kind of parents can give birth to such children? But why did you abandon him when he was just born? "


    "It doesn''t make much sense to ask now. Come on, drink." Lin Tian said.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yue came to the King City of the Qin family and found Qin Zheng.


    "King Qin, I''m here to trouble you." Lin Yue said directly.


    "Brother Lin is very polite. If you have anything to do, just tell me." Qin Zheng said.


    Now Lin Yue has grown to a position that people can look up to, and the strength of Lin Cheng has become a force that can not be underestimated.


    It''s hard for a slave to do this.


    Of course, what''s more important is that without Lin Yue, he would not have been king of Qin. It''s hard to say whether he could live or not.


    So he was always grateful and awed by Lin Yue.


    "I want to know how many people who were servants of the Qin family with my parents are still alive now?" Lin Yue asked.


    Just find out the person who is familiar with their mother and ask if his mother is pregnant again after having Lin Tian.


    "Brother Lin, wait here. I''ll send someone to investigate immediately." Qin Zheng said.


    He immediately called several people over and gave orders.


    Half an hour later, a man came in and knelt down to the ground, "report to the king of Qin, there are still five people who meet the conditions."


    "Get them." Qin Zheng said.


    Lin Yue is happy, and finally has some clues.


    "At present, two of them are seriously ill. I''m afraid they can''t come. I''ve sent for the remaining three."


    A moment later, three servants dressed up to go, very respectful fear of kneeling on the ground, "see the king of Qin."


    Although the treatment of the servants was better after the Qin government came to power, the essence of it had not changed.


    When they saw the king of Qin so close, they were very awed and nervous.


    They don''t know why the king of Qin called them.


    "Don''t be nervous. Brother Lin has a few questions to ask you. If you answer truthfully, you will be rewarded." Said the king of Qin.


    The youngest of the three is nearly seventy.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m Lin Yue. Sit down first." Lin Yue went down and said.


    When they heard this, they looked at him with surprise in their eyes.


    A few decades ago, both Lin Yue and them were slaves of the Qin family. Naturally, they all bowed their heads and did not look up.


    However, decades later, Lin Yue''s appearance is not much different from that of that year. No wonder everyone wants to practice¡° Three, this time, I''d like to ask if my mother had a big stomach when my elder brother was two years old Lin Yue asked.

 Chapter 529

    The three old men were stunned, wondering if there was something wrong with this guy''s brain. How could he ask such a question.


    "When your elder brother was two years old, your mother really gave birth to you." The old man''s voice is very low to reply a way, he feels this question, really some idiots.


    "I want to ask, did my mother have a big belly before she gave birth to me?" Lin Yue said.


    The three old men looked at each other and saw Lin Yue''s serious appearance, so they thought about it.


    "Well, I remember." An old man said, "it''s really a big belly. At that time, your mother insisted on working with a big belly. We also said that the next one must be a big fat boy. As expected, you will be here."


    "Yes, it is." The other two nodded.


    If all three people say that, then there is no problem


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Yue gave them one hundred taels of gold.


    Although he gave them each a golden mountain without blinking an eye, giving too much might hurt them.


    It''s very common for a man to be innocent and guilty.


    The money is enough for them to live in peace in their old age, and their children and grandchildren will have no worries about food and clothing.


    The eyes of the three elders were full of gold. They had never seen so much money in their whole life.


    "Take the money, buy some fields, and live in peace." Lin Yue said.


    "Thank you... Thank you, Mr. Lin." Three people quickly thank a way, immediately retreat.


    Lin Yue immediately left Qin Zheng and returned to Lincheng.


    "Brother, Lin Yue came just now?" Said a woman.


    Qin Zheng nodded, "honey, you are no longer young. It''s time to think about your marriage."


    This woman is the second miss of the Qin family, Qin Bei, the former master of Dingxiang.


    "Don''t worry." Qin Bei said, "I''m in the peak state of stepping on the star now. I still have a long life. Take your time."


    Lincheng will send some elixirs to Lincheng regularly. After all, the development of qinjiawangcheng is good for Lincheng.


    It was with the help of the elixir that Qin Bei and others'' cultivation was promoted to a level that they could not expect in their life.


    You should know that there were only a few people who could enter the realm of stepping on the stars in such a big qinjiawangcheng, most of them were in the realm of Tongmai.


    "You didn''t ask him, did lilac have news?" Asked Qin Bei.


    She knew that clove body was stolen, and she never heard of it again.


    "I didn''t ask. He just asked some questions about his mother this time." Qin Zheng said, "what happened in those years is over. Don''t blame yourself too much."


    At the beginning, Lin Yue wanted to see Dingxiang several times, but he was stopped by Qin Bei. Later, Dingxiang was caught and died. Qin Bei was also responsible for all this.


    So after all these years, she still blames herself.


    After all, she and lilac were close as sisters when they were young, and they had a good relationship.


    "Oh, by the way, there is news from elder sister that her sect has a number of disciples. Why don''t you go to practice with her? In Lincheng, there is too little room for improvement."


    Qin Ruo, the eldest lady of the Qin family, has been practicing outside for many years, and her cultivation is already a spiritual realm.


    Qin Bei thought about it and nodded, "well, when will the elder sister come back?"


    "Just a few days." Qin Zheng said.


    "Great, I haven''t seen my sister for a long time." Qin Bei is very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yue returned to Lin Cheng and locked himself in a secret room.


    According to the three elders, my mother had a big belly and gave birth to herself.


    In this way, there is no doubt that he is human.


    Maybe I think more about it. Every time I use summoning, it''s the demon ancient tiger who comes out first.


    However, according to my memory, I really don''t look like my parents.


    Maybe it''s because of the vagueness in my memory.


    He shook his head and thought of the flash of Lin Tian''s and Zhou Dagou''s eyes when he asked. He felt that there was still a problem.


    It''s just that now I''ve asked all the questions I need to ask. At present, I''m just looking for my parents'' bodies to confirm.


    After thinking about it, he pulled out Lin Tian, who was still drinking, and flew to the mass grave of the Qin family.


    "Second, what are you doing?" Lin Tian said.


    "Brother, now we have a good life. Do you still have the heart to let your parents sleep in those places?" Lin Yue said, "we should bury them well."


    Lin Tian glanced at him, "our good days are not one or two days. If you really have a conscience, you won''t think about it now."


    To tell you the truth, because Lin Yue passed through this body, and when he passed through, his parents had been dead for many years, so he didn''t have much emotion.


    "It''s not too late to remember, is it?" Lin Yue said.


    While talking, they had come to a mass grave in front of the mass grave.


    One by one, there are rotten corpses in the ragged straw mats, and even some corpses have been eaten by wolves or other wild animals.


    This big pit is not only the burial place of most slaves in the King City of the Qin family, but also the final place for some vagrants.


    It stinks and it''s dead.


    "It''s really hard to find. It''s been nearly 40 years. It''s been rotten for a long time. How can I find it?" Lin Tian said.


    Lin Yue closed his eyes, and the divine consciousness penetrated down.


    Layer upon layer, there are rotten straw mats and corpses. Further down, there are only rotten bones, even flesh and blood, and there is no way to distinguish them.


    There are at least 30000 bodies in this big pit.


    A moment later, he opened his eyes and looked at Lin Tian, "you try."


    Lin Tian closed his eyes and covered the whole pit with mental energy.


    After a while, he shook his head. "Most of the oppressed people below don''t even have complete bones. They can''t find them."


    After thinking about it, Lin Yue flew to another mass grave. The divine consciousness scanned for a moment, but the situation was still the same.


    "Second, is there anything you don''t understand?" Lin Tian asked.


    "There''s always something wrong." Lin Yue looked at him, "brother, this matter is very important to me."


    "Of course, I know. It''s very clear. Besides, in this case, there''s no way to find my parents'' bodies." Lin Tian said, "what are you doubting?"


    "It''s nothing." Lin Yue said, "I just feel that with our cultivation, we should be able to sense where the bones of our parents are."¡° Over the years, no less than 30000 people have been buried in every big pit. " Lin Tian said, "we can find out one by one, and then check carefully. Even if we finally find it, what''s the significance of this? One drop


    Do you want to marry me? "


    The so-called bone drop to recognize relatives, is to drop blood on the bone, is born, then blood Qinru bone, otherwise not into.


    "That''s what I think. I just want to make sure. After that, I''m relieved." Lin Yue said frankly.


    "But why do you suspect that you were not born by your parents, or that you are not my brother?" Lin Tian said, "I don''t understand. Why are you so persistent in this matter?"


    "Brother, there are some things I can''t explain to you now. I will tell you later." Lin Yue said, "if you don''t help me, I''ll try one by one."


    Lin Tian was silent for a moment. Seeing that Lin Yue was so firm, he finally sighed.


    "You wait here." Lin Yue said that a moment later, with his mental strength, he took out two corpses from a mass grave.


    In fact, there is still an inexplicable feeling between the corpse and the biological parents.


    The two bodies were completely decomposed, leaving only a pile of white bones.


    "This is our parents?" Lin Yue asked.


    Lin Tian nodded, "well."


    Lin Yue respectfully knelt down in front of the two skeletons, kowtowed three heads, then forced out two drops of blood and flew towards the two bones.


    The blood was dripping on the bone, but it didn''t seep in.


    Lin Yue was silent for a moment. Although he guessed the result, it is true now, and his mood is a little complicated


    He took a look at Lin Tian, "elder brother, you also try."


    Lin Tian some helpless, also respectfully kowtow, fly out two drops of blood.


    The fresh blood drops on the bone and enter the bone instantly.


    "It''s really my parents." Lin Yue sat down on the ground, "but who are my biological parents? And then my mother was not pregnant, how did she not give birth to me? "


    He didn''t want to find his own parents, but wanted to make sure whether he was human or not¡° Second, you have to listen to me Lin Tian quickly arranged a screen wall array, and then said, "my mother was really pregnant, but before I gave birth, she accidentally fell down, so my brother died before he was born


    ¡£¡±


    "And... What about me?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Coincidentally, when my father went out to bury my brother, on the way back, he saw you by the side of the road and thought it was a gift from God, so he took you back." Lin Tian said, "my parents told me about it before I died."


    "But why didn''t you tell me all the time?" Lin Yue said.


    "It doesn''t make sense to tell you that, does it?" Lin Tian said.


    Lin Yue still felt that something was wrong, because it was so simple that Lin Tian would not keep it from him all the time.


    "Don''t leave your parents'' bones here. If you have anything to do, you should bury them first and then talk about it." Lin Tian said.


    Lin Yue nodded, and Lin Tian came to Lin Cheng with the bones of the two elders, and told Pang Tong and others to send people to build tombs, customize coffins and so on.


    There are many people and great strength. Everything will be ready soon.


    Lin Yue and Lin Tian put the bones of the two elders in the coffin made by the emperor Jingyu, and then buried them.


    In front of the grave, Lin Yue kowtowed respectfully.


    It''s a pity that the elder left early before he could enjoy the happiness.


    Lin Tian, a man with such a thick nerve, is also crying.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m unfilial. I''ve let you stay in the mass grave for so long. Now you can finally sleep here." Lin Tian said bitterly, "don''t worry. We''re all well. If only you were still here..." Lin Yue patted him on the shoulder and comforted him. It was the first time he saw Lin Tian cry.

 Chapter 530

    After burying his parents, Lin Yue wondered who his parents were and why he left him?


    Moreover, Lin tianmingxian has something to hide from himself. There must be important news.


    But he doesn''t answer at present. He can only ask again later.


    What Lin Yue is most concerned about is the race of his biological parents. As for who it is, he doesn''t care.


    For one thing, he came across and didn''t have a strong desire for it. For another thing, when his parents left him, there was no need to recognize him.


    He thought a lot, and suddenly he thought of Puti Saint Rand.


    At that time, she could use reincarnation to let her soul experience life in the form of new life. Then there must be someone in the underworld to help.


    Now that Lin Tian doesn''t talk about many things, if he can find the soul of his parents in the underworld, he will know.


    But he knew that if he wanted to ask Bodhisattva to help, it was basically impossible.


    "Jun, have you ever been to the underworld?" Lin Yue asked. In those days, Xiao Jun fooled him back to the underworld.


    "Yes." Xiaojun opened his eyes and said, "but now my strength can''t help you."


    Lin Yue thought about it, but she couldn''t ask for the Bodhi orchid, otherwise she would take the opportunity to force Dingxiang to submit.


    I don''t know what happened to lilac now.


    "How can I go to the underworld?" Lin Yue asked.


    "You can''t go now either." Xiaojun said, "even if you go in, you can''t come back, so don''t take risks."


    "Well, my life experience, do you know who I am?" Lin Yue asked.


    Is it really a coincidence that the magic tower comes with itself?


    Xiaojun yawned, "you are Lin Yue. No matter you are human or demon, you are all you. Will you become better because you are human, or violent because you are demon?"


    When Lin Yue heard an earthquake, he suddenly realized.


    What Xiaojun says is that no matter what kind of race you are, you should be good at yourself and stick to your heart.


    Don''t think that you are of different races, which will affect your mood.


    As for the question of whether the man king asked him to practice the magic skill, I''d better talk about it later. I don''t think I can see clearly what the man King''s intention is.


    After several days in Lincheng, linyue plans to return to tiandaozong.


    Recently, Xu Yan of the law hall has been finding fault with himself. If he does not return to the sect for a long time, they will have new reasons.


    Not long after he came out of the forest city, he used to sweep it with divine sense and frown a little.


    Three thousand miles away, there were two women who were besieged by a group of people.


    He swayed and galloped away.


    "How are you, younger martial sister Qin?" The woman in purple asked as she responded to the siege of several people.


    "I''m fine, elder martial sister. Be careful." The woman in white has a trace of blood hanging on her mouth and wields a sword to defend.


    They didn''t expect that they were besieged as soon as they returned to the state of Da Xuan. The key is that they didn''t know these people at all.


    The strength of the other side is too strong. The two powerful men fight against the woman in purple, while the woman in white is just in the realm of spirit baby. She is besieged by three people and has been slightly injured.


    "You will give up all the elixirs and saving precepts, and consider sparing your life." Said a strong man.


    "Dream!" The woman in purple yelled angrily and cut off with her sword.


    But then they were attacked fiercely and retreated.


    Two women were injured again.


    "We are the disciples of Linglong sect. If you dare to hurt us, the sect will never let you go!" Said the woman in purple.


    "Linglong gate, one of the big forces in Tianzhou, is a big comer!" One said, "in that case, you can''t keep you alive. Do it!"


    All the people were so murderous that they cut them off with their swords, and they had no pity for jade.


    There was a burst of despair in the eyes of the two women, and they wanted to use the secret arts of the school.


    Bang!


    However, at this time, the siege of their people, but was an invisible force hit out.


    A figure appeared slowly.


    "Lin... Lin Yue!" The eyes of the besieged were full of fear.


    "Are you disciples of xuyunmen?" Lin Yue was familiar with them.


    The two strong men nodded, their faces pale, and they didn''t dare to run.


    At that time, Xuyun gate failed to besiege the forest city. Xuliu, the leader of the gate, died. The remaining ten strong men and five hundred disciples of Lingying realm, led by elder Liu Yi, took refuge in the forest city.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yue said coldly.


    "We didn''t get along with elder Liu Yi, so we took people away." A man who broke the void state said, "after the elixir was finished, he could only come out and rob some practitioners..."


    Lin Yue''s face was cold. He didn''t expect that the powerful man who broke the void could have done such a shameful thing. However, it''s clear to think about what xuyunmen had done in those years.


    "Lord Lin, we don''t dare any more. Please spare our lives!" They begged for mercy.


    They are very clear about Lin Yue''s fighting power and can easily kill them.


    "Go away!" Lin Yue gave a cold drink.


    When they heard this, they immediately dispersed and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Thank you, long time no see..." the woman in White said softly.


    "I won''t see you soon. How is your injury?" Lin Yue said.


    The woman in white is no one else. It''s Miss Qin Ruo of the Qin family.


    "It''s OK. It''s all minor injuries." Qin Ruo said in a hurry.


    Although she knew that Lin Yue''s practice was against heaven, she didn''t expect that he was so powerful. Seeing the awe of the people, she knew that he was powerful.


    "That''s good." Lin Yue looked at the woman in purple, very familiar.


    The woman in purple is also looking at him. She opens her mouth, points at him and says, "it''s you!"


    "It''s you!" Lin Yue finally recognized her.


    This is no one else. It was the woman who competed with him for the colorful sparrow in Qilin mountain. Her name is zirou, and she is from the same hometown as Su Xiaoxiao.


    At that time, she was also her guide. She said that Su Xiaoxiao''s fingers were thin, and it was rare to have a beautiful hand. So she let Xiaobai go and get to know Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Elder martial sister zirou, do you know each other?" Qin Ruo was very surprised.


    "Well, of course." Zirou snorted.


    Lin Yue robbed the colorful sparrow. Naturally, she was upset.


    Qin Ruo seems to have something to do with them, but he doesn''t understand the reason, so it''s hard to talk.


    "Forget it, you robbed the colorful sparrow and saved me once. It''s even." A moment later, zirou said, "I''d like to introduce myself. My name is zirou, a disciple of Linglong sect."


    "Hello, my name is Lin Yue." Lin Yue smiles. This woman is not a white eyed wolf.


    Qin Ruo was glad to see them.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Lin Yue said.


    "See you later." Qin Ruo and zirou said.


    Lin Yue nodded and galloped away.


    "Well, don''t look. People are far away. Is he very famous here?" Seeing Qin ruo''s back disappearing into the sky, zirou asks with a smile.


    Qin Ruo nodded, "yes, his business can''t be finished in three days and three nights. Let''s go. I''ll tell you as we go."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yue galloped all the way to tiandaozong and found that the two guards at the gate had changed.


    "What about the former two?" He asked.


    When the guard saw that it was him, his face changed and he said in a hurry, "they were punished by elder Xu Yan of the law hall for dereliction of duty. Now they are still seriously injured and not suitable for guarding."


    Lin Yue frowned, "is it because they didn''t stop me when I left the clan?"


    The two guards looked at each other and finally nodded.


    Lin Yue clenched his fist, then loosened it, took out four bottles of elixir, and gave them to the two guards, "give those two brothers a bottle, and you also a bottle, as hard work."


    After that, they rushed away without waiting for their refusal.


    The two guards looked at the elixir in their hands, and their hearts were still warm.


    I believe that after the two suffering brothers knew it, they certainly felt that the punishment was not in vain.


    Lin Yue wanted to go to the extreme to find Xu Yan''s theory, but he was afraid that he would retaliate against the guard, so he forbade.


    He got the news that yuchenjian took people to the north to exterminate tens of thousands of demons, won a complete victory, and has returned triumphantly.


    This time, yuchenjian''s performance is remarkable, and has won some supporters again.


    Lin Yue knew that the purpose of not sending him out was not to let him steal the limelight of Yu Chenjian.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Since the sect treats him like this, when they leave, they will have nothing to worry about.


    "Yue''er, you come." Qingyue said. He knew that Lin Yue was in a bad mood. "I also know about Xu Yan''s punishment of the guard. You did a good job and didn''t argue with him. Now that zhangzun has decided to let yuchenjian take over the sect, he will surely have a series of attacks on you. What a pity


    In this period, you should be especially careful not to be caught by them. "


    "I see, master." Lin Yue said¡° Yue''er, as a teacher, I''ve already realized that Lin City has become a small city now. If yu Chenjian really ascends the position of palm, you might as well go back to Lin City. " Qingyue said, "of course, as a teacher, you will also go. It is estimated that your martial uncle yedaoxuan will also leave


    Drive here. If you think about it, it''s just the worst result, so things are not so pessimistic


    "Thank you, Shizun." Lin Yue said.


    In fact, now tiandaozong, for him, does not have much significance, but he is still unwilling.


    "Put your mind on cultivation, and have a good understanding of kendo." Qingyue said, "once you step into the realm of deification, you will have the ability to shape Lincheng more powerful than tiandaozong."


    Lin Yue nodded, bid farewell to Qingyue, and went back to the secret room to practice.


    In a flash, a month passed.


    During this period, yuchenjian led his disciples to go out three times to kill the demons, and each time he won a great victory.


    Yu Chenjian''s reputation is gradually recovering, but Lin Yue, who used to have boundless scenery, is gradually getting news in everyone''s field of vision.


    Many people have noticed this change. Smart people naturally understand the arrangement of the school. While they feel sorry for Lin Yue, they are also thinking about standing in line. They knew that one day, one of them would leave the clan.

 Chapter 531

    In the magic tower, Lin Yue quietly understood the meaning of the sword.


    He had touched the edge of upanism several times, but he couldn''t really understand it.


    The so-called enlightenment, enlightenment, the cultivation of talent is very important, that is, the need to understand.


    He is now in the nine fold realm of breaking the void, especially his fighting power is amazing. If he can step into Kendo, he will never be able to compete under the spirit.


    As for Yu Chenjian, he is still on the side.


    As Qing Yue said, if the cultivation can reach the realm of transforming God, then the forest city can be built no worse than tiandaozong.


    It''s useless to think more, but it''s the only way to improve our strength.


    So in any case, strength is the most important, and the law of the jungle is the strongest.


    After yuchenjian led tiandaozong to kill the demons several times, the demons, who had been lonely for a long time, began to fight back.


    All over the great Xuan Kingdom, news came one after another, and the demons began to kill wantonly as revenge.


    People hate the demons, but they also complain about tiandaozong. They don''t practice well in tiandaozong. They have to send their disciples to kill the demons first. Now, the demons are enraged, and there will be a bloody storm on the earth.


    From now on, the state of Da Xuan will not be calm.


    Since tiandaozong didn''t want Lin Yue to go out and steal the limelight of yuchenjian, he went back to Lincheng.


    After all, now that the evil robbery breaks out, it''s possible that Lin City will be besieged.


    He''s in the city, and he''s more at ease.


    Three days after he returned to the forest city, a group of black people flew over the forest city.


    There are thousands of demons.


    Lin Yue''s mind swept away and frowned.


    Bang!


    Without saying a word, the demons launched a fierce attack on the forest city protection array.


    "Presumptuous!" At this time, Lin Yue appeared outside the array, and the thunder of spirit fire all over the sky rushed to the demons.


    The demons were so surprised that they quickly backed back and joined hands to stop them.


    "Lin Yue!" A demon king said coldly, "we meet again."


    "Dark blood Lin Yue looked at him and said, "Why are you leading people to attack Lin City?"


    This demon king is the demon king dark blood who once robbed the five elders of Taoism and lurked in tiandaozong for thousands of years.


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting." Dark blood demon king says, "we demon clan work, still need to ask why?"


    "It''s true, but I don''t understand why you brought them to death?" Lin Yue said coldly, "I think your decision is stupid."


    The dark blood demon king was stunned, and then sneered, "what a big tone, for a long time, you have learned to brag, but this is the last time in your life."


    "Just try." Lin Yue said coldly, "kill!"


    Lin Cheng''s disciples listened to the order and flew out one after another to kill the demons.


    Among the enemies of the demons this time, there are 20 demons in total, and the rest are the realm of demons and marshals.


    In addition to Lin Yue, there are Xiaobai, Qingxuan, huazhuyin, Wanqing, qicaique and the eight brothers of the Feng family.


    This does not include Lin Yue''s skeleton puppet, wuze, zombie nunchaku and the king of insects, as well as Su Xiaoxiao, who has profound accomplishments.


    For a time, people fight together, snow and rain, scream constantly.


    Lin Yue against the dark blood demon, fight up.


    Dark blood cold smile, finger wave, see a light curtain from the edge of the axe shot out, forming a huge blade, mixed with a huge breaking wind, cut down!


    The axe is so powerful that Lin Yue doesn''t dare to be careless. He has the Dragon slaying sword in his hand. His sword Qi collapses. When he blocks the axe, he cuts it down with one sword!


    The sword is as powerful as a rainbow.


    Dark blood to deal with carefully, Lin Yue''s name is very loud, can''t blow out.


    But just as the sword was approaching, his momentum suddenly disappeared. When the dark blood demon king was surprised, Lin Yue''s figure appeared behind him strangely, and his huge fist was pounding down.


    Bang!


    The dark blood devil''s body flew out directly and spewed out a mouthful of blood. At this time, Lin Yue''s body appeared in front of him like a ghost, and the killing compass was spinning down!


    Bang!


    The body of the dark blood demon king was directly sunken. Now Lin Yue''s power of using the killing compass is not the same as before, and its power is not small.


    "So mean, you cheat!" The dark blood demon king reluctantly flew out of the big pit, licked the blood at the corner of his mouth, and his face was angry.


    The previous sword was obviously Lin Yue''s bluff, which attracted the attention of the dark blood demon king. Then he launched a sneak attack from behind with a blink, and then killed the compass with a fierce blow.


    "Deceiving? Hey, hey, look at your head. " Lin Yue sneered.


    When the dark blood devil Wang Dun felt an extremely ominous premonition pouring out of his heart. Looking up, he saw a huge stone tablet hanging in the air, covering his head.


    "Ah, ah! No The dark blood devil roared, and he was about to run away with all his strength.


    He completely underestimated Lin Yue''s accomplishments, and now he has no desire to fight.


    "Want to run? It''s late." When Lin Yue''s idea moved, the stone tablet became bigger again and fell down.


    The dark blood demon king was smashed on the ground and spat out several mouthfuls of blood continuously. His eyes flashed fiercely. He gave up his body and the spirit was about to run away.


    Lin Yue snorted coldly, and his body shook. He wrapped Yuanshen with a force, and then threw it into the magic tower.


    All this, however, happened in a flash. The dark blood demon king and the demon body didn''t break out, and it was over.


    "Stop it At this time, the air suddenly sounded a pop drink.


    The air is full of evil spirit.


    "Lord Luo, long time no see." Lin Yue said coldly.


    "Lin Yue, hand over the spirit of the dark blood demon king!" Seeing that Lin Yue had killed the dark blood demon king, the demon king was very angry.


    "What do you think?" Lin Yue said, "since you come to besiege my city, you must be ready to be killed."


    "You dare to kill dark blood, are you crazy? You know, you will suffer the Revenge of the demons all over the forest city!" Said the devil.


    "There are a lot of crazy things, but you don''t have a chance to know." Lin Yue gathers Xuanwu armor to protect his whole body. With the Dragon slaying sword in his hand, he rushes up to the demon king Luo.


    His body is moving rapidly, and his speed is one point faster than that of Lord Luo, and every move is a virtual sword, and then he quickly retreats, which makes Lord Luo a little fidgety.


    "Good boy, Xiao Lin Zi" at this time, Xiao Bai has killed a demon king in front of him and gives him a thumbs up.


    "I''m just playing with you. I''ll send you to hell now." The devil king of Luohe was furious, the magical pattern on his forehead was activated, and the evil spirit was rolling wildly.


    His body is changing rapidly. The spines are long and horizontal, and the scales are covered. What''s more strange is that there are two bone wings behind him.


    This is the first time that Lin Yue saw the demons grow bone wings. He was on guard.


    Luo Heng roared, bone wings waved, blood light said, there are several disciples attached, the body was directly cut in two.


    Lin Yue gave a big drink, stepped on the killing compass and chopped at the devil king.


    Bang!


    With a cold hum and a wave of his wings, the demon king of Luo Ying went up and even the autumn.


    "Spirit fire, thunder, cold ice power, out!" With Lin Yue''s drinking, he saw three dragon spirits flashing in the sky. They had changed more than 300 feet. They were hovering around him. It was really shocking!


    The sky full of ice arrows from the sky toward the Luo demon king shot, at this time in the sky bursts of thunder, thunder surging.


    The fireball all over the sky came down from the sky and blasted to the demon king Luo.


    Luo Zhen was still surprised and became more careful, but now he couldn''t bear to think much about the power of the elements between heaven and earth.


    He frowned a little, and the evil Qi around him condensed into several evil Qi dragons, roaring and flying.


    The cold ice spirit fire and thunder three spirit dragons are intertwined with the evil spirit dragon.


    "Take my sword!" Lin Yue soared up, and his sword was very strong


    A sword asks a way where, point to original heart not to change!


    "Break it for me!" With a roar of the devil king Luo, his whole body was full of evil spirit, and a black light swept over him.


    Lin Yue''s wings spread behind him and flashed quickly.


    At this time, the three spirit Dragons of ice, fire and thunder tear up the evil spirit dragon, but they also consume a lot.


    Lin Yue takes them back in his body and looks at the demon king with his sword.


    "You must die today!" The devil king said that he came to Lin Yue and his figure was as fast as lightning.


    His hands reached near Lin Yue''s head in an instant, and he squeezed hard!


    "Ha ha, boy, you deserve to die... Eh?" The devil king felt wrong and found that it was just a shadow, but Lin Yue didn''t know where he had gone.


    "Look at the sword, old rogue Lin Yue appeared in the sky and raised his sword high. Everywhere he went, the space became extremely unstable.


    "Well done, ha ha!" The devil king of Luohe laughed, "the devil is so powerful!"


    Taking the location of Lord Luo as the center, the evil spirit immediately filled the nearby sky. Rao was terrified.


    But the devil king suddenly disappeared, and the whole piece of evil Qi rolled up, as if boiling, and he also disappeared in the evil Qi.


    "Be careful! Don''t touch the evil spirit, you go back to the city first¡° Lin Yue reminds a way, also disappear immediately.


    After hearing the order, the disciples went back to the forest city in a hurry.


    However, at this time, Lin Yue felt that there was a storm coming from behind, subconsciously condensing Xuanwu armor.


    Bang!


    But Lin Yue''s body was still heavily hit, and the blood flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    "What a strange skill." Lin Yue wiped the bloodstain. Fortunately, he let Lin Cheng''s disciples return to the city first. Otherwise, the more people there are, the more likely they will be to attack.


    The disciples of the demon clan also stepped back in a hurry. The current situation is not for them to participate in.


    As soon as Lin Yue clenched his fist, his momentum broke out again. Suddenly, a hurricane appeared in front of him, spinning higher and higher, almost pointing straight at the sky¡° Lord Luo, I will take your life first Lin Yue gave a cold drink.

 Chapter 532

    The hurricane whirled wildly, absorbed or swept away the heavy magic Qi, and forced the demon king out.


    Lin Yue held up the Dragon slaying sword, which was full of light, and the purple and Golden Dragon roared out. At the same time, the power of spirit fire, thunder and cold ice instantly melted into the sword spirit.


    A hundred Zhang sword Qi, cut down in a flash!


    The demon king of Luo Heng gave a big drink, and a huge black axe appeared in front of him. He cut it down hard!


    Boom!


    The two collide and burst together. The sword Qi which integrates several kinds of energy bursts out instantly. A huge energy mass spreads instantly!


    The people of the forest city have already entered the forest city, and there is a protective array to block the bombardment of the energy group.


    It''s in the middle of the energy group, Lord Luo.


    The rest of the demons, however, were swept out directly by the energy group''s residual force, and some of their weak self-cultivation bodies broke and died.


    Lin Yue is gathering Xuanwu armor, and there is a zuwu stone tablet in front of him to resist the impact of the energy group, but his body has been forcibly knocked out of ten thousand meters.


    He steadied his body and made a move. The zuwu stele changed to a hundred times the size. He flew over the energy group and smashed it down!


    However, at this time, the evil spirit in the energy group soars to the sky, and a huge scaly arm blows zuwu stone away.


    Roar!


    With a roar, the energy mass burst into pieces.


    A hundred Zhang tall demon driver appeared with scarlet eyes and black bone wings.


    In the moment of crisis, he uses the magic taboo technique to improve his strength again and smash the energy group.


    Once this skill is performed, it means the end of his cultivation.


    This skill is performed at the cost of breaking the magic lines. Once the forbidden time is up, the cultivation will fall directly and become the lowest level of the demons, and it won''t last long.


    Therefore, this forbidden technique will not be used unless it is vital.


    Lin Yue frowned and felt an extremely bad premonition in his heart.


    After using the forbidden technique, the demon king Luo is too powerful.


    The demon king looked at Lin Yue and saw that he was murderous. He held a big black axe in his hand and chopped it at him.


    Without hesitation, Lin Yue turned and galloped away.


    Now he is the one Luo Zhen wants to kill most. Lead him out of Lincheng first.


    "If you want to run, today I will defeat you!" Luo Chen cold drink a, the body in a flash, directly chased up.


    Lin Yue blinked for several times, but the devil Luo Wang kept up with him and couldn''t get rid of him.


    "It''s naive to want to spend time with me and wait for the ban time." Luo Chen cheered coldly, "this period of time is enough to kill you and let off your hatred!"


    Lin Yue did not respond to him and continued to blink away.


    "I''m so embarrassed. I''m like a lost dog. If I''m a man, I''ll fight with you!" Luo Heng shouts.


    But no one responded to him. After chasing for several times, Luo Zhen blinked again and found that Lin Yue was gone. In front of him, he was a man with evil spirit!


    He looked around, a barren mountain range.


    "Who are you?" Luo Zhen asked carefully.


    It''s too strange. He has locked Lin Yue''s trace. Why is there such a person in front of him, and he is still a demon?


    The person in front of him turns around slowly. At the same time, the evil spirit bursts out, completely covering his head, and the Spurs on his body grow fast!


    "Who are you?" Luo Chen said coldly, holding the axe tightly.


    The person in front of him didn''t answer. The two blood eyes appeared from the evil Qi. The evil Qi was more powerful, and the momentum increased sharply!


    "Are you..." Luo Zhen had a bold idea in his heart.


    However, at this time, the body of the demon clan in front of him was in a flash. In an instant, he had already come to Luo Zhen''s body and hit him!


    Bang!


    Because of the extremely fast speed, Luo could not dodge, so he was heavily smashed out, and the huge axe was also shocked into the abyss.


    Luo Zhen''s body hasn''t been steady, and he sees the huge fist coming.


    He clenched his teeth and hit him.


    Click!


    His fist bone was directly smashed, and his body flew out, full of horror.


    Both the speed and the strength of the opponent are stronger than him.


    The forbidden skill has been used, and he has no way out. Even if he runs away now, he will die after the forbidden time.


    It''s better to fight. Maybe there''s a chance to win


    "Who are you?" Luo Heng steadied himself and asked coldly.


    The other side didn''t answer, and his body shook, leaving false shadows and wind in the air.


    The other side''s speed is too fast, he can''t accurately lock the other side''s position, very passive.


    Although he had a little guess, he couldn''t believe it. It was true.


    Bang!


    At this time, his body was smashed and flew out again, and on the way back, he received three punches from the other side.


    Luo Zhen''s body smashes on a mountain, smashes the whole mountain directly.


    Before he got up, a blood light compass flashed by his neck. It was very fast, just a flash of blood light.


    Luo Zhen''s eyes widened, his body trembled, and then blood gushed out from his neck, and his head and body separated.


    His spirit was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that his strong body and head were cut off like this.


    "It''s a bit of a surprise that Yuan Shen didn''t take the chance to escape." Lin Yue came to him and shook his hand. He wanted to get Yuanshen, but he gave up.


    Luo Zhen''s use of the forbidden technique was to overdraw all the power of the yuan God.


    Now the spirit, only a trace of consciousness, no value.


    "Are you... Lin Yue?" Luo Yuan Shen asked.


    Lin Yue shook his head. With a wave of his hand, Dao Dao''s wind blade flew out and strangled Luo''s spirit directly.


    Since then, the well-known Lord Luo has completely disappeared in the world.


    Lin Yue took a cold look at his body. With a wave of his sleeves, the three insects flew out and swallowed the corpse clean.


    He puts on the invisibility cloak, runs the magic tower, and makes the magic body return to the demon world first.


    Before Luo Zhen pursued and killed him, when he blinked for several times, he was communicating with the magic body to separate and merge, and then he killed Luo Zhen in one breath.


    With the integration of separate forces, the overall strength will be greatly enhanced and the combat effectiveness will be qualitatively improved.


    He swallowed a few elixirs in the invisible state and recovered.


    Although there is no one around, it''s better to be careful for the sake of safety.


    When he returned to the forest city, the demons retreated under the attack of Xiaobai and others, and finally fled.


    Seeing Lin Yue''s coming back, the people in Lin City were a little pale, but good or bad came back alive, and they were relieved.


    Lin Yue went into the secret room and took out the spirit of the dark blood demon king and swallowed it.


    This time, he killed two demons, consuming a lot.


    This battle also let the world know the power of Lincheng.


    Lin Cheng suffered from the demons, not alone.


    After yuchenjian and tiandaozong''s disciples killed the demons several times, the demons, which had been silent for a long time, broke out again.


    All over the country, there was another outbreak of demons.


    For a time, the people of Da Xuan were worried and trembling one by one.


    No matter when it is, the most innocent and injured people are often the people.


    Lin Yue absorbed the spirit of the dark blood demon king, not only restored his cultivation, but also improved his strength.


    After coming out of the secret room, he took Lin tianxiaobai and others and began to establish a transmission channel between Lin Cheng and Baoge.


    After learning about this, Haoran plans to secretly build a transmission array to Lincheng in his family after consulting with the owner of the Hao family.


    Lin Yue agreed. After all, more helpers are better.


    Through the efforts of all, at present Lincheng has established a two-way transmission array between Baoge and Haojia.


    If it''s a Lincheng crisis, it only takes a short time. In addition, both sides can reach Lincheng and give help, which greatly enhances linyue''s defense ability.


    This time Lin Yue decided to do so because he smelled something unusual.


    Now the demon clan revolts again, and yeqingxuan''s attitude to himself is so bad, so he has to keep Lincheng well.


    After all these years, Lin Cheng has also devoted a lot of effort, and there are many relatives and friends here, so mistakes are not allowed.


    On that day, Lin Yue came to the sky above xuyunmen.


    The disciple guarding the gate saw that it was him and went to report it.


    A moment later, an old man appeared in front of Lin Yue.


    "When the Lord of the city comes here, he will be welcomed far away. I hope he will forgive me." Elder Liu Yi said.


    "Elder Liu Yi, you are welcome. I have something to tell you this time." Lin Yue followed him into the sect.


    Liu Yi secretly admire, a person''s body, unexpectedly without guard into the virtual cloud gate, also not afraid of their sudden trouble.


    You know, there are still six strong men and 300 disciples in the sect.


    "Elder Liu, there are obviously fewer people in the sect than that day. What about the people?" Lin Yue asked¡° Since the last time the sect failed to besiege Lincheng, the sect leader died. Although I led them to take refuge in Lincheng, after they came back, some people had other ideas. " Liu Yi said helplessly, "they want to go, and I didn''t stop them, so I went


    Let them go. "


    "Everyone has his own ambition. It doesn''t matter if he leaves." Lin Yue said, "but there are fewer people. There are many people on the list you reported to Lin Cheng. I provided the elixir according to the list. Can you give me an explanation?" As soon as Liu Yi''s face changed, he quickly arched his hand and said, "Lord, calm down. You must listen to my explanation. During the siege of Lincheng, many disciples were injured and in urgent need of elixir, so after some people left, there was no reduction in the number of people on my list,


    In addition, the extra elixir was given to the seriously injured disciple, but it was not embezzled. You can investigate. "


    "I believe you." Lin Yue said for a moment, "there''s a special situation. It can be said that Lin Cheng is not unreasonable. What''s left now is the people who follow you wholeheartedly and are loyal to Lin Cheng?"


    Liu Yi nodded, "at present, there are six people who are strong in breaking the void, more than 300 people in Lingying realm, and they are absolutely loyal to Lincheng."¡° With your words, I''m much more relieved. " Lin Yue said that he would discuss with him for a moment about the plan to set up a teleportation array.

 Chapter 533

    The reason why Lin Yue plans to build a transmission array between xuyunmen and Lincheng is that the remaining power of xuyunmen can not be underestimated.


    When Liu Yi heard that Lin Yue was discussing this matter with him, he was quite excited. It was not because Lin Yue trusted them, but because of this, he had a better chance to enter the forest city.


    In fact, after xuliu was killed and they took refuge in Lincheng, Jianghe, the leader of danzong, came to him and promised him favorable conditions so that he could find a way to win linyue''s trust.


    In this way, he enjoyed both the elixirs of Lincheng and danzong, which was really cool.


    However, he has not found a suitable opportunity to contact Lin Yue, so there is no way to gain trust.


    Now, since Lincheng is going to establish a transmission array with xuyunmen, there will always be opportunities for communication.


    "That''s the plan. Maybe it''s going to hurt elder Liu Yi." Lin Yue said.


    "My duty, should be..." Liu Yi subconsciously said, immediately feel wrong.


    If it''s hard work, I can understand why the word "aggrieved" is used?


    But before he inquired, Lin Yue''s powerful mental power gushed from his eyebrows, and the huge pressure directly hit his soul. Before he woke up, a puppet seal had entered the sea of knowledge.


    Lin Yue didn''t completely believe in those people who had defected to xuyunmen, or even didn''t believe in them at all.


    At the beginning, Liu Yi and others surrendered just to survive. There was no credibility for such a surrender.


    What''s more, several elders of xuyunmen didn''t go away with Liu Yi at that time, which also showed some problems.


    In particular, we need to be more careful to establish a transmission array between the two sides.


    For the sake of caution, Lin Yue made it into a puppet. If there is no problem, he can consider unsealing it.


    "Master." Liu Yi eyes Mu Na for a while, then respectfully said.


    Lin Yue inquired and found that he had made a deal with Dan Zong, secretly congratulating himself on his caution.


    Now that Liu Yi has been controlled, the virtual cloud gate will be completely in his hands.


    Danzong is so pervasive. If he finds an opportunity, he will bring down Lincheng.


    In the future, we should be more careful when recruiting disciples in Lincheng. Even those who have joined Lincheng should be checked carefully.


    He told Liu Yi to return to Lincheng after some things.


    "Lord of the city, there are elders of the heavenly way waiting in the reception hall." Just back in the city, Pang Tong came and said.


    Lin Yue nodded. At this time, an elder of Tiandao sect came. What''s the matter?


    He entered the hall and saw that it was elder Dao Jiu.


    "Yue''er, you''re back." Dao Jiu said.


    "Excuse me, martial uncle nine. Please have a seat." Lin Yue said, "my martial uncle has come here specially this time. There must be something important."¡° I''m here on orders, too. " Daojiu sighed. "Originally, zhangzun might want to increase the prestige of yuchenjian and take people to kill the demons, but he didn''t expect to cause the demons to revolt and retaliate. All over Daxuan, they were attacked by the demons. It''s terrible,


    Therefore, the three major sects, together with the great Xuan Kingdom and the alliance of the right way, intend to launch a thorough counter offensive, expel the demons into the demon world, and thoroughly eliminate the people of the moon worship cult. "


    "Sooner or later, too." Lin Yue said.


    Although the demons and the moon worship have been dormant a few days ago, they are still a sharp sword hanging in people''s hearts. If they don''t remove it, they can''t make people feel at ease.


    But what is the purpose of his coming here to say this to himself? Dao Jiu nodded, "yes, but now the demons are powerful, and the power of decency is limited. Now the power of Lincheng can''t be underestimated. A few days ago, it killed several demons. So the sects hope that Lin Cheng can join the right way alliance to help shovel


    In addition to the demons, do your part. "


    Lin Yue knows why the sect will let elder Dao Jiu come. Because of such a thing, whether Qingyue and yedaoxuan will come or not, and whether the other elders will come, he will not give face.


    As Yu Youwei''s teacher, Taoist Jiuchang has always been respected by Lin Yue, so it''s most appropriate to send him here.


    However, if Lin Cheng joins the right alliance, he may lose the initiative and let others direct him. Maybe he will consume the strength he has grown up so hard.


    He would not allow such a thing to happen.


    But if you refuse directly, I''m afraid you''ll be labeled as uncooperative or even colluding with the demons¡° Yue''er, I know it''s very difficult for you. " Dao Jiu sighed, "in fact, I don''t want to come, but I think it''s still coming. I''m afraid that if someone else comes, it''s even worse to have a conflict with you. But the intention of the sect must be clear to you


    So we should think about it carefully, and don''t get caught


    "Martial uncle Xie reminds me." Lin Yue said.


    Taoist nine elder can be so frank, also let him some move.


    The intention of tiandaozong is obvious, which is to use the name of eradicating the demons to consume the power of Lincheng.


    This makes Lin Yue a little angry. In order to make Yu Chenjian become the new leader smoothly, it''s better to deliberately suppress himself. But now, it''s a bit too much to put his mind on Lin Cheng.


    What''s more, Lin Cheng also made a free elixir for tiandaozong, but the sects treated him like this, which is really chilling.


    They are now asking Lin Cheng to join in in the name of justice in the world and eradicating the demons. It seems that they are for the common people in the world, but in fact they are suppressing Lin Cheng.


    This move is really high, tough enough!


    Now, I''m afraid the strength of Lin City will be consumed if it doesn''t take part in several battles.


    "I don''t agree!"


    At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open, and a big monk came in directly. A few days ago, when the dark blood demon king and the demon king Luo attacked Lin Cheng, he happened to have something to return to Zen. Now he just returned to Lin Cheng. When he heard that the elder of tiandaozong was talking about something, he swept it with his divine sense. Unexpectedly, he heard the content of the conversation and began to talk again


    I can''t help pushing the door.


    "Big brother, why are you here and eavesdropping with your Divine sense?" Lin Yue said.


    In fact, he had already found out, but did not point out.


    Now Lin Yue''s spiritual power has been incomparably strong, otherwise he would not easily control Liu Yi¡° Not now. " Lin Tian sat down and said, "the ninth Taoist priest is always there. You can see that you are also facing Lin Cheng. But if Lin Cheng joins the bullshit alliance of the right way, he will be influenced by others. It''s devastating for Lin Cheng


    ¡£¡±


    Taoist nine elder nodded, "so we also want to think of a way, can have an account to the sect, still don''t let Lin Cheng lose the initiative."


    "You go back and say I don''t agree." Lin Tian said.


    Dao Jiu shook his head. "It''s definitely not good to refuse directly. No matter you or Lin Yue refuse, the result will be that Lin Cheng refuses to join the alliance of the right way. Then it will certainly cause the dissatisfaction of all the people of the right way and push Lin Cheng to the opposite."


    Lin Yue nodded his head. It must be impossible to refuse directly.


    "Martial uncle, I don''t know one thing. Before, the alliance of the right way was the alliance of sects other than the three major sects. The three sects were above the alliance. Why do they intervene in this matter now?" Lin Yue asked.


    For example, the last time we fought against the demons, the three major clans joined hands with the great Xuanguo to deploy the battle.


    The other sects united to form a right alliance and also took part in the battle¡° It was before, but a few days ago, Dan Zong and other sects asked to see Zhang Zun. " Dao Jiu said, "they ask tiandaozong to be the leader of the alliance of the right way and take charge of the whole situation. They also suggest that Lin Cheng should join the alliance to do his part in cutting out the demons


    It''s our responsibility. "


    Lin Yue frowned. It sounds like the conspiracy of Dan Zong.


    If Lin Cheng joined the right League, he would be sent out to play as a forward.


    Tiandaozong is too unkind to himself. Lincheng gives zongmen alchemy for free, but they accept danzong''s advice and help danzong build Lincheng. It''s shameless.


    "Shameless, this is shameless!" Lin Tian said angrily, "tiandaozong is a white eyed wolf. He gave them the elixir. We can consider adding dog excrement into the elixir for them to eat!"


    Elder Daojiu Dahan, the genius of Zen, is really sharp.


    Not enough, he also felt that the sect had done too much. How can we say that Lin Yue is a disciple of his own sect, and he has done so many things to the sect. Why should he do things so absolutely?


    Even if it''s to make yuchenjian have no worries after he ascends the new palm, there''s no need to be so poisonous. It''s too much.


    Lin Yue now feels that it''s not just for Yu Chenjian''s success.


    There must be other purposes for yeqingxuan to do so, otherwise he would not be so obvious to attack Lincheng.


    But because of what?


    He can''t think of it now, but no matter what, he has to think about how to reply to tiandaozong.


    "Martial uncle, after you decide to join the alliance of the right way and accept the order, do you need to let all the forces of Lincheng go out?" Lin Yue asked¡° To join the alliance, you need to register the strength of Lincheng, such as the number of strong people who break the void, the number of disciples of Lingying realm, and so on. " Elder Daojiu said, "when you accept orders, you usually need to send out with registered strength, otherwise the task will fail,


    If we don''t have all the people out, then it''s a big deal. "


    "In this case, I have six strong people in Lincheng. How about the realm of three hundred spirit babies?" Lin Yue asked.


    Now the people of xuyunmen are just this strength¡° Generally speaking, this strength registration needs someone to come to Lincheng for appraisal. " Dao Jiu said, "fortunately, I''ve got the task. I think you can underreport and keep the root of Lincheng. I''m sure the school will also adapt


    However, no more people will be sent to check. "


    "Thank you for your kindness." Lin Yue said, "according to what I said, plus I have a total of seven strong people who break the void, three hundred disciples of Lingying realm, and I will obey orders at any time."


    Dao Jiu nodded and took out a bamboo slip. After recording, he asked Lin Yue to sign and press down a trace of divine consciousness.


    "I''ve wronged you, yue''er." Taoist nine elders said, "I believe God has justice, everything will pass." Lin Yue nodded. At present, he managed to cope with it.

 Chapter 534

    Lin Yue watched the elder leave, and was relieved.


    Fortunately, it''s elder Dao Jiu who comes here this time. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for others to handle it.


    Even if there is any order in the future, he can lead Xu Yunmen, Liu Yi and others to carry out the order.


    "Second, I think it''s better for you to go back to Lincheng directly. What''s the matter with that bird spirit? You can''t please yourself." Lin Tian said¡° Brother, it''s not the right time Lin Yue said, "wait for the moment. Since ye Qingxuan sent Taoist nine elders, it means that he doesn''t want to be shameful with Lin Cheng for the time being. Anyway, I''m still a disciple of tiandaozong, even if I want to leave,


    I won''t leave in such a mess. "


    "Yuchen sword is the illegitimate son of yeqingxuan. It''s really puzzling that you should hold Yuchen sword when you are such a high-ranking and rebellious disciple." Lin Tian said angrily.


    Lin Yue said with a smile, "whatever, I don''t feel sorry for the sect. Instead, it''s the sect that is ashamed of me. It''s just."


    "Forget it. Don''t mention all this trouble." Lin Tian said.


    Lin Yue nodded and told him about the secret construction of the teleportation array to Baoge and Haojia. Next, he built the teleportation array to xuyunmen.


    "Those people in xuyunmen, it''s better to be careful. They don''t feel very reliable." Lin Tian said.


    "Don''t worry, everything is under control." Lin Yue said, "Liu Yi has been completely controlled by me."


    "That''s good." Lin Tian said, "let''s set up the transmission array."


    In the following days, the two brothers, together with Xiaobai, set up a transmission array to xuyunmen.


    From then on, if anything happens in Lincheng, the other parties can quickly reach the support.


    Lin Cheng joined the ranks of the right way alliance, and should accept the dispatch of the alliance at any time.


    Lin Yue is not happy about this, but there is no other good way.


    Now the demon''s counterattack is more and more prosperous. The right way alliance orders to gather the controllers of all forces in the alliance to participate in the meeting.


    Lin Yue naturally wants to attend. When he comes to the hall, yeqingxuan, long Tianyu, Zen heart and Emperor xuantianye are sitting in the front.


    Lin Yue''s position is not very bad. He is in the middle.


    It seems that yeqingxuan also knows that if he really forces Lin Yue to leave tiandaozong, his face is not good-looking.


    Rivers are here, and so is Huang Long, the leader of Longhu Mountain¡° All of you, this time I invite all of you here to discuss how to eradicate the demons. " Ye Qingxuan said, "if you don''t get rid of the demons for a day, people in the world will be in danger for another day, so you should eradicate the demons as soon as possible, or fight them back to the demon world


    As for the cult of worshiping the moon, we should thoroughly eliminate it. "


    The crowd nodded in agreement¡° Now the Da Xuan army has launched a carpet search in Kyoto. As long as the demon emperor doesn''t come out, Kyoto will be safe for the time being. " Emperor Zun said, "in addition, in the four directions of southeast, northwest, each has a camp of demons and moon worshippers, while our great Xuanguo was defeated


    Surrounded by them, they are very passive, so to fight back, we need to formulate strategies to attack these eight camps today. "


    There was a lot of discussion in a low voice. It seems that we are going to launch a real counterattack.


    However, there is a camp of demons and moon worshippers in each direction. If they attack one of them, they will be supported by the other.


    Therefore, those in the same direction must be eradicated together.


    In this way, the difficulty is greatly increased.


    "At present, there are more than 160 sects in the alliance, among which 80 are second-class sects. They are divided into four groups and 20 second-class sects. It should be possible for them to deal with the camp of the demons and the moon worshipers in one direction." Night green Xuan light says.


    Everyone murmured. Next, it must be grouping.


    "This time we are invited here to agree on how to group." Sure enough, yeqingxuan said, "let''s divide the groups according to the principle of equal strength.


    With a wave of his hand, he showed up in the air.


    Lin Yue saw that Lin Cheng''s name was in the second group. There was no school cooperating with Lin Cheng on this group''s list.


    He frowned a little, and there was a bad feeling in his heart.


    There are no familiar sects in this group. If other sects make trouble for Lin Cheng, the situation will be bad.


    What does the night green Xuan want to do in the end, in order to let feather morning sword smooth upper position, won''t start to oneself so ruthless.


    "Do you have any comments on this group?" Night green Xuan asks a way.


    "Yezhangzun, I have some suggestions." At this time, Huang Long, the leader of Longhu Mountain, said.


    "Oh, tell me about it." Night green Xuan said.


    "I''m in group three now, and my overall strength is obviously better than that of group two." Huang Long said, "if I can exchange dragon and tiger mountain with qianheng mountain in group 2, it will be appropriate. What do you think?"


    Lin Yue feels that Longhushan is the first second-class top school to cooperate with Lin Cheng. The relationship between the two families has developed very well. If there is Longhushan coming, there will be one to take care of.


    "There''s some truth in what you said. Do you have any opinions on qianheng mountain?" Night green Xuan said.


    "I have no night master." Said an old man.


    "Well, in that case, then Longhu Mountain and qianheng mountain should be exchanged." "Night green Xuan says," other people still have what idea


    Everyone whispered, but no one changed.


    "Well, in that case, the situation of these four groups will be settled." Ye Qingxuan said, "now please select a sub league leader from each group."


    After all, leaders are very important in a team.


    "I''m a group. I recommend Jianghe, the leader of danzong, as the sub leader of the first group." Someone said.


    Most of the sects present had entrusted danzong to alchemy, so they had no objection to this proposal.


    "I support it, too." Someone said.


    Jianghe enjoyed the process very much. He arched his hand and said, "it''s not proper for Jiangmou to be respected by all of you. We should also be virtuous."


    "Lord Jiang is modest. You are the one I admire most. Only when you are the leader of the alliance, I will obey the dispatch. I won''t accept the others!" Someone called.


    "Yes, Lord Jiang, don''t refuse. We are most convinced of you." Others said.


    A group of people also yelled in support of the river.


    "In this case, then the leader of a group of sub alliance is the leader of Jiang Zong." Night green Xuan said.


    "Master Xie Ye, thank you for your support. We should try our best to eliminate the demons as soon as possible and return the great mystery to heaven and earth!" Said the river.


    "Are there any suitable candidates for the other three groups?" Night green Xuan asks a way.


    Three groups and four groups were also selected, and soon decided.


    It''s just the second group. They''re not sure.


    Within the clan, Longhushan is the most powerful, but people already know that they are friendly with Lincheng, and they don''t want to recommend Huanglong as the leader of the alliance.


    As for Lin Yue, although his accomplishments were OK, he was young after all. Besides, among the two groups, he was basically friendly with Dan Zong, so he was not recommended.


    In this way, compared with the other three groups of lively, the second group is a little lonely¡° Since I don''t speak, I recommend Lin Yue, the leader of Lin City. " Huang Long said, "the master of Lin City is a disciple of tiandaozong. He must be deeply influenced by yezhangzun. Otherwise, he would not have been so young, and his cultivation would have been against heaven


    I believe he can lead the second group to complete the task


    The reason for flattering yeqingxuan is to make it clear that Lin Yue''s identity is not only the leader of Lincheng, but also a gifted disciple of tiandaozong. No matter how tiandaozong treats him, his identity is still there.


    "What Huang Da said is reasonable, but Du still thinks that the city leader Lin is still young, and I''m afraid he can''t shoulder the heavy responsibility." Said a middle-aged man.


    This man is Du yuan, the leader of jiangxue Pavilion, who breaks through the nine realms of emptiness¡° Although a person''s ability has something to do with his age, it is by no means an absolute factor. " Huang Long said, "most of the masters here have practiced for thousands of years. It seems that few of them are more powerful than Lord Lin, which is enough to explain the problem


    ¡£¡±


    Du yuan shook his head. "A person''s leadership is not only about cultivation. Otherwise, there is no need to choose. It''s better to choose the one whose cultivation is strong."


    "Brother Du, there is something wrong with your understanding. I just give you an example to say that age is not directly related to talent. I don''t say that whoever has high accomplishments is the leader of the alliance." Huang Long sneered, "don''t know if brother Du has a candidate?"


    Du yuan thought, "I think the master of Chi Yunfeng, Mo Yijian, can be worthy of this position."


    They all looked at a man in white, who was pale and didn''t speak.


    "I also think that master Mo Feng is the most suitable one." Now someone said.


    Then, there were several people supporting Mo Yijian.


    "Now it seems that there are more people who support Mo Feng." Night green Xuan light said, "Huang big in charge, how do you see?"¡° Ye zhangzun, I still insist that Lord Lin is the most suitable person. " Huang Long arched his hand and said, "when he was less than 50 years old, his cultivation was already a nine fold realm of breaking the void. A few days ago, he killed the two great demons of dark blood Luo, enough to see the Lord Lin


    In addition to the determination to kill the demons, who can develop the forest city in these short years


    Although no one saw the life and death battle between the demon king Luo and Lin Yue, they saw that Luo was chasing Lin Yue.


    Later, when Lin Yue returned to Lincheng, Luo Zhen disappeared from the world. Naturally, he was killed.


    All the people were silent for a moment. They really couldn''t compare with Lin Yue.


    Jianghe snorts coldly in his heart. This yellow dragon is really annoying. Isn''t it that Longhu Mountain entrusts Lin Yue to make alchemy? As for such flattery?


    At that time, Longhushan entrusted danzong to make pills, and I didn''t see him support danzong so much.


    If Lin Yue is not elected, he has a way, even if he is elected. After all, most of the schools in the two groups are good friends with Dan Zong. There was a moment of silence at the meeting. They had to admit that what Huang Long said was true, but for various reasons, the rest of the group two didn''t want Lin Yue to be the leader of the alliance, so they could only be silent.

 Chapter 535

    In the face of Huang Long''s proposal again, Lin Yue is the leader of the second group, but everyone is silent.


    They have no proper reason to retort, but they also have the right to remain silent.


    Even Du yuan, who refuted him before, stopped talking.


    "If we don''t talk, we''ll acquiesce." Huang Long said, "from then on, Lin Yue will be the leader of the alliance."


    Jianghe frowned. These people in group two really let him down.


    If Lin Yue is allowed to be the leader of the sub League so soon, it shows that they are too incompetent¡° Huang Da is in charge. We are thinking about it. How can we say "default" At this time, Mo Yijian, the leader of Chi Yunfeng, who had been silent all the time, said, "master Lin''s cultivation is very clear. Although it''s not the strongest in this group, it''s OK. It''s just me


    We want to hear what he thinks about how to kill the demons. "


    Lin Yue''s cultivation is to break the nine levels of emptiness, while Mo Yijian is the peak of breaking the emptiness.


    Mo Yijian is also a sword cultivator. He has been cultivating all his life. He has already stepped into the road of sword.


    Among the two groups, Huang Long is the only one who can match him in visual cultivation.


    However, as Chi Yunfeng only recruits sword cultivation disciples, the number is small, so his comprehensive strength can not be compared with that of Longhushan.


    Lin Yue didn''t expect that Huang long would support him to be the leader of the second group. But on second thought, if he becomes the leader, at least it''s not a bad thing. At least he doesn''t have to accept other people''s instructions.


    Everyone''s eyes were on him to see if he had any good ideas¡° The strategy for the demons, of course, is to kill. " Lin Yue said, "but as for how to kill, it needs to be analyzed according to the specific situation. Now, in the four directions of southeast, northwest and northwest, the eight camps of the demons and the moon worshipers, each situation is different, so it must be solved


    The right strategy is not the same. "


    "It''s the same as not saying it, isn''t it?" Mo Yijian gave a cold hum.


    "Oh, I don''t know what master Mo Feng has. I''m all ears." Lin Yue said. Mo Yijian stroked his beard. "According to my opinion, there are more than 100 people in our two groups of 20 second-class sects. Then he led more than ten thousand Lingying disciples to destroy one of the camps and then kill them


    Attack the other camp. "


    "Ha ha, so that''s my opinion." Huang Long laughs twice, "originally also how high."


    "What are you laughing at?" Mo Yijian feels great irony¡° Master Mo Feng, you think about the demons too simply. " Huang Long said, "it''s not so easy to deal with either the demons or any camp of the moon worship. Otherwise, why do you call everyone to come to the group? Just four groups to fight against the demons


    Or if any camp of moon worship is defeated one by one, it will be all right. "


    Most people still agree with Huang Long, things are not so simple, otherwise it will not let the demons make trouble for so long.


    "What''s Huang Da''s idea of being in charge of the family?" Mo Yijian asked.


    "I agree with Lord Lin that we should make specific analysis according to different camps." Huang Long said, "otherwise, it''s nonsense to say ten thousand words and one thousand words."


    Mo Yijian blushed and stopped talking.


    Night green Xuan looked at the crowd, light said, "let Lin Yue as the second group of sub alliance leader, you agree to signal."


    Huang Long raised his hand. Several others raised their hands, but there were still ten others.


    There are 20 sects in this group. That is to say, half of them support Lin Yue.


    Of course, it''s thanks to Huang long. Otherwise, I''m afraid Lin Yue will be very passive.


    Jianghe secretly scolds the rebellious sects. He has agreed with them before, but now he supports Lin Yue.


    In fact, these sects have their own little nineties. They are nervous about the elixir, and Lin Cheng can help.


    "To support Mo Feng, give a sign." Night green Xuan said.


    The other nine people, raise their hands, plus Mo Yijian himself, are also ten people.


    "The people who support Lin Yue and Mo Feng are the same. We need another way to decide who is the leader of the alliance." Night green Xuan said.


    "How about a battle to decide the outcome?" Mo Yijian said.


    He is very confident in his own strength.


    "There''s something wrong with this. Mo Feng has been practising in kendo for thousands of years, but he has already stepped into Kendo for many years, and his combat effectiveness is extremely strong. However, Lord Lin has been practising for less than 50 years, which is unfair." Huang Long said.


    "In charge of Huang Da''s family, we are electing the leader of the alliance. We are not electing who is young again!" Du yuan, the leader of jiangxue Pavilion, said, "the first world war will be decisive. Whoever wins, I will obey who''s orders and never break my promise."


    "That is, we should follow the strong!" Someone said, "I''ll listen to who''s strong."


    "Since everyone agrees with this method, well, I agree." Lin Yue said lightly.


    People''s faces became wonderful. The young man just didn''t know that the sky was high and the earth was thick. He even agreed to compete with Mo Yijian, hoping to save his body.


    Mo Yijian has a little appreciation in his eyes. Since he dares to promise, he is a man.


    Two people come to an open place, night green Xuan a wave hand, a method array will surround two people.


    People fly in the air to watch the play. This battle will determine who will be the leader of the two groups.


    They arched each other and confronted each other in the air.


    Mo Yijian holds a long silver sword in his hand, but the sword doesn''t come out of its sheath.


    Lin Yue is holding the Dragon killing sword in his hand, and his momentum is slowly rising.


    Mo Yijian holds the handle and slowly pulls it out.


    Every time the sword pulls out one point, the momentum will climb one point.


    Lin Yue felt the pressure. With a wave of his long sword, he cut off the sword.


    Shua!


    Mo Yijian''s long sword came out of its sheath, and his sword was very powerful. His momentum reached its peak and he cut it off with one sword!


    Mo Yijian was originally named Mo Chuan. Later, he fought with others and often killed with one sword, so he was called Mo Yijian.


    Lin Yue has been carefully observing his movements of drawing the sword, as well as his gestures. Of course, the most important thing is the meaning of the long sword.


    A sword that seems so insipid and incomparable is actually a sword full of killing intention and infinite crisis.


    The great form has no shape.


    In Lin Yue''s eyes, time seems to have slowed down countless times. Every move of Mo Yijian can be seen clearly, and every intention of the sword can be kept in mind.


    However, it is very dangerous when it comes to fighting.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Mo Yijian from the sword to cut out, but one tenth of the moment.


    The sword Qi directly cuts down and splits Lin Yue in the middle of his body.


    Everyone was surprised, but then saw that the figure slowly dissipated, just a virtual shadow came.


    Fortunately, Lin Yue chose to blink, otherwise he would be cut.


    However, at this time, Lin Yue''s figure appeared in the sky of Mo Yijian and cut down with one sword!


    This sword move is to ask about the sword technique. When a sword is waved, the sword is full of implication and is infinitely close to Dao.


    Bang!


    Mo Yijian, with a backhand wave, and Lin Yue on a sword.


    "What a power He was surprised that Lin Yue''s strength was so amazing under his thin appearance.


    "Take my sword again!" Mo Yijian flew away high, shining brightly in his hand, quickly waved a few swords, formed a sword net in the air, and came towards Lin Yue.


    If touched, the body will be directly cut into pieces.


    In front of Lin Yue''s body, there is a piece of Xuanwu armor, which he cuts down with a dragon killing sword.


    Kill the gods and kill the Buddhas with one sword!


    However, at this time, Mo Yijian''s long sword came again.


    Lin Yue gave a big drink, and his momentum went up. "I''m the God of thunder. The power of thunder is on me. The sword of thunder is cut!"


    The two swords collided fiercely.


    "Blast!" Lin Yue spat out a word.


    The sword Qi, which contains thunder, spirit, fire and ice, burst suddenly, and all kinds of energy storms swept away.


    All the spectators were surprised. This level of energy fluctuation is really terrible.


    Mo Yijian was also shocked, but the speed of the energy storm was so fast that it was wrapped up in the blink of an eye.


    Shua!


    A bright light directly splits the energy storm and dissipates.


    Mo Yijian stood up with his sword and looked at Lin Yue. He looked a little complicated and said, "don''t fight any more."


    They were surprised and didn''t know what they meant.


    Mo Yijian knows very well that Lin Yue didn''t use all his strength to wield the nine robbers'' thunder sword. Otherwise, the energy storm of the three forces would not just be in vain and would be cut down by him.


    "It''s rare to have such accomplishments when you are young." He said, "I don''t have a problem choosing him as the leader of the sub League."


    Huang longyixi had a clear understanding of Lin Yue''s fighting power.


    Now he is very glad that he did not start with Lin Cheng, but chose to cooperate.


    The rest of them were depressed and didn''t quite understand what Mo Yijian meant.


    "Well, in that case, Lin Yue is the leader of the two groups." Ye Qingxuan said, "the leader of the sub League has the right to dispatch all forces in the sub League. Of course, he also bears the responsibility. If there is any mistake, the first one to take the leader of the sub League is to ask."


    "Yes." Said the crowd¡° Well, then there are some tasks. " Ye Qingxuan said, "one group to four groups are responsible for solving the problems in the four directions of southeast, northwest, and each of the demons and the moon worship. As for how to do it, I don''t care about the process, I only care about the result.


    In addition, tiandaozong, longjianmen and Zen are the three main branches of the sect. They guard the headquarters to prevent the demons from taking advantage of the opportunity. If they need support, they will send help messages at the first time. "


    Lin Yue''s group is responsible for eradicating the southern demons and moon worship.


    "Let''s go back first. In three days, we will lead our disciples to gather in the far mountains in the south, and then discuss the specific issues together." He said.


    Lin Yue and Huang Long also left.


    "I really want to thank Huang Da for this time." Lin Yue said with divine sense.


    "Since our two families have cooperated, thank you." Huang Long said, "but although this time I became the leader of the sub League, I should be more careful. If something goes wrong, yeqingxuan will definitely ask you."


    Lin Yue nodded and then flew to the virtual cloud gate. This time he decided to take them to try the water first.

 Chapter 536

    In a certain hall, the river sits on it with a calm face, and there are more than ten people sitting on both sides.


    The atmosphere was a little depressing and everyone was silent.


    "Now that Lin Yue has become the leader of the alliance, we should think about what will happen in the future." Jianghe said, "since Mo Yijian supports Lin Yue, I''m afraid he''s not in the same boat with us. He didn''t let him come this time."


    At that time, he and other sects asked Lincheng to join the right alliance, that is, to find a way to bring Lincheng down.


    But I didn''t expect that Lin Yue would become the leader of the alliance, which was a little difficult.


    "In fact, if it wasn''t for Huang Long''s hard intervention, there would not have been so many things." Du Yuan said, "however, to be the leader of the sub League is also a big responsibility. If the task fails, let him die to apologize!"


    "You two groups of a few also want to be careful, now Lin Yue know you don''t agree with him, maybe will send you out to play forward, more careful." Said the river.


    "Lord Jiang, we will try to find a way to let Lin Yue know that this seat is not so easy." Du Yuan said, "he asked us to lead our disciples to gather in the distant mountains in the south in three days."


    "First according to what he said, don''t be caught by him." Jianghe said, "it''s up to you whether you succeed this time." Jianghe said, "if it is done, my promise will be fulfilled."


    "Don''t worry, Lord Jiang, a brat who wants to lead us. It''s not so easy." Du yuan sneered.


    The river discussed with them for a moment, and then let the crowd disperse.


    "Dad, Lin Yue''s accomplishments have changed so much?" Jiang Lin came out.


    Jianghe nodded, "yes, in a short period of time, I can fight with Mo Yijian, and I didn''t try my best. This growth rate is really frightening."


    Jiang Lin was silent for a moment. The boy he could kill with one slap now grows up to be able to kill him with one slap.


    He regretted that he should have killed Lin Yue regardless of Hua Zhuyin''s obstruction. There would not have been so many things.


    "I hope to take advantage of this opportunity to kill the demons to get rid of this serious trouble." Jianghe said, "is there any news from Xiaoxing?"


    Jiang Lin shook his head, "the forest city is heavily guarded, and all the disciples have registered. After Xiaoxing entered the forest city, he never came out again."


    River frowned, "find a way to find someone to butt it, don''t wait passively."


    "Yes." Jiang Lin said.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yue came to Xuyun gate and gathered the people together.


    "We are the only people in the whole clan to stick to it now." Liu Yi said, "we stick to what we do here, not to survive, but to one day prove to the world that our existence is valuable!"


    "At the beginning, Lord Lin didn''t kill us. It was a great kindness for us to let us live." He continued, "now that the demons are rampant, it''s time for us to prove ourselves."


    As a disciple of xuyunmen who has been inherited for tens of thousands of years, they are very proud.


    But later, it was revealed that the Lord xuliu and some elders had all kinds of unbearable behaviors, which made xuyunmen infamous, and they were also quite embarrassed.


    In the past, people of other sects were very polite and respectful to them, but now they dislike them.


    This kind of gap makes them very uncomfortable.


    Now the demons are rioting again, and they want to prove themselves again.


    "We are willing to follow Lord Lin and kill the demons. We will never die!" Cried the crowd.


    Lin Yue nodded, "since you are under the gate of Lincheng, you are also people of Lincheng. As long as you behave well, I will not treat you badly. Those who have made great contributions to the killing of the demons will also receive rich rewards. "


    He gave some elixirs to Liu Yi and asked him to send them on the spot.


    "Adjust the state well, and get rid of the demons with me in the battlefield in three days!" Lin Yue said.


    When they got the elixir, they were overjoyed and had a better impression of Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue tells Liu Yi to do something, and then returns to Lin Cheng directly through the teleportation array.


    He called all the people together and gave a brief account of his role as the leader of the sub League.


    "Lord, take us with you when you go out this time." Pang Tong said, "those people in xuyunmen can''t be trusted now."¡° You just keep the forest city well. I only take one warrior with me. Last time, the dark blood demon clan and Lord Luo died in our hands, but the demon clan didn''t come to revenge. We must be on guard. " Lin Yue shook his head. "Now the people in xuyunmen are completely dead


    If you are in control, you can rest assured. Besides, there are people from dragon and tiger mountain. Don''t worry. "


    "In addition, during this period, check the situation of the disciples in the city." Lin Yue said, "to prevent spies from entering the city, we should focus on the investigation of those whose origins are unclear."


    "I''ll arrange it." Pang Tong said.


    If there are spies in the city, the news will be too dangerous to Lincheng.


    Many disciples just know that there is plenty of aura in the cultivation chamber of Lincheng, but they don''t know that it is the result of having a single spiritual vein.


    But when the news gets out, someone will guess that this alone will make Lincheng fall into crisis.


    It''s a natural spiritual vein. The temptation is huge for every sect.


    After all, in the state of Da Xuan, everyone knows that apart from the three major branches, only Da Xuan royal family has its own spiritual pulse.


    There are many secrets in Lincheng, so we must ensure that there are no spies in the sect, otherwise it is too dangerous.


    Pang Tong ordered to go down and conduct a secret investigation.


    Three days later, Lin Yue and Li Shangwu came to Xuyun gate through the teleportation array.


    As his eldest disciple, Li Shangwu needs a lot of experience to undertake more important tasks in the future.


    Liu Yi and others were ready, so they followed Lin Yue and flew to the south.


    They came to the distant mountain, and the people of longhumen arrived a moment later.


    This time, Huang Long brought ten strong men to break the void, and a thousand disciples of Lingying realm, which was enough to give Lin Yue face.


    After a while, Chi Yunfeng and Mo Yijian also brought people here.


    Chi Yunfeng is a sword practitioner, so there are not many disciples. There are a total of 100 people, eight of whom are strong in breaking the void. The rest are all disciples of Lingying realm, all of whom are sword bearers.


    Lin Yue and Huang Long arched their hands and said, "master Mo Feng."


    "Master Lin, master Huang." Mo Yifeng also saluted, "do we camp here now?"


    After the war with Lin Yue, he held Lin Yue in high esteem.


    After all, it is extremely rare for Lin Yue to reach such a high level of cultivation at his age.


    Lin Yue ordered, "it''s eight thousand miles away from the demon camp. I''m afraid it''s too close for them to find out."


    Mo Yifeng nodded. At this time, several sects in the air came one after another.


    There are 20 sects in the two groups. Finally, there are five sects that are still in the future, including Jiang xuege.


    The sect that came here has already set up military accounts and set up the array in the designated area.


    It wasn''t until dark that Du yuan, the leader of jiangxue Pavilion, and the other four sects arrived late.


    "At the appointed time, you are two hours late." Lin Yue said.


    "It must take time to organize disciples." Du Yuan said.


    Their five sects, a total of 40 strong people, 3000 Lingying realm disciples, are a force that can not be underestimated. I believe Lin Yue dare not do anything to them.


    "Do you mean we don''t need time?" Huang Long sneered.


    "We can''t be as efficient as Huang Da, so we should learn more from you in the future." Du Yuan said.


    "It''s no different. Go and camp." Lin Yue said lightly.


    Now the goal is to pull out the demons and the moon worship camp in the south. To complete this task, we need the strength of Du yuan and other sects.


    Du yuan and others didn''t say anything. They arranged the camp honestly.


    Lin Yue, together with the leaders of the other sects, set up a large array to cover the camp area of the 20 sects.


    That night, a meeting was held in his army account¡° Now our two groups have a total of 160 people who are strong in breaking the void and 12000 disciples of Lingying realm. " Lin Yue said, "according to the intelligence, there are 200000 people in the demon clan camp alone. I don''t know the specific situation of the demon king. What''s good for you


    Is there a better way? "


    Now the gap between the two sides is too big to act rashly.


    "We are a second-class sect. Are there any third-class sects and so on? Even if those sects are randomly assigned to our group, there are at least 8000 Lingying realm disciples." Du Yuan said.


    At that time, the group was divided according to the second-class school, and the rest was distributed by Ye daoxuan and others. I believe they will arrive here tomorrow at most¡° In this way, we have at least 20000 disciples of Lingying realm, 160 of them are strong. Although there are 200000 of the demons, most of them are at the level of magic commander. I believe that the level of demons is more than 10000. The level of demons is at most 100, and the power of the high level is few


    It''s half less than us. What are you afraid of? " Du Yuan said, "according to my meaning, first step down the demon camp directly, and then attack the camp of the moon worship cult. It''s finished!"¡° What duke said is reasonable. Although the magic generals and marshals are not enough to fear, the combat effectiveness is still considerable when the number reaches a certain level. " Lin Yue said, "if we can''t ensure the destruction of the demons in a short period of time, we will definitely be countered by the moon worship


    That''s bad. "


    "My suggestion is to send someone to explore it again tonight to see the specific situation of the demons." Another sect said.


    "I''ve sent for a probe." Lin Yue said.


    When he came here, he sent out the three insect kings.


    After eating the body of Lord Luo, the three insect kings mutated again and flew twice as fast as Lin Yue. Even a mountain can be bitten into powder in the blink of an eye.


    Huang Long and Mo Yifeng were a little surprised because they didn''t see Lin Yue send someone out.


    However, since Lin Yue said so, he must have his own means of exploration.


    "In that case, let''s wait for the investigation." Du Yuan said, "don''t you want to analyze it according to the specific situation? Now that there is no situation, there is no way to analyze it." Standing beside Lin Yue, Li Shangwu was very angry to see that Du yuan was so disrespectful to his master.

 Chapter 537

    Lin Yue felt Li Shangwu''s emotional fluctuation and told him to calm down with his divine sense.


    Li Shangwu is too straightforward. His face is full of joy, anger, sorrow and joy.


    Taking him out this time is also a kind of training for him.


    After all, the world is dangerous. You should know how to hide your emotions.


    "Don''t be impatient, Duke." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    Now there are two insect kings who have already reached the demon camp and mixed into it, and the other one has also mixed into the camp of moon worship.


    What they see will be presented in Lin Yue''s mind.


    Lin Yue drew the positions of the two camps on the paper. "This is where we are. Here is the demon clan. This is the moon worship. The distance between the two camps is no more than 500 Li. We are the closest to the demon clan camp."


    Everyone looked at it and wondered that although there were two camps in the south, the demons and the moon worshippers had their own camps, but the early exploration also found the location of the demons, and the specific location of the moon worshippers had not been found.


    But Lin Yue seems to be very sure¡° In fact, this camp of moon worship is the southernmost Lake County of Da Xuan. " Lin Yue said, "there are about 400000 people in this county, half of whom should be moon worshipers." Lin Yue continued, "it''s to eradicate the demons and get rid of them


    It''s still very difficult to lose the worship of the moon, because they are in Lake County. If they do it there, it will hurt the innocent. "


    "Master Lin, is your news reliable?" Du Yuan said, "didn''t you just say there was no specific situation?"


    "Just because we didn''t, doesn''t mean we can''t now." Lin Yue said, "at present, the situation of moon worship is more complicated. Now let''s discuss how to deal with the demons."


    He drew a picture on the paper and circled several areas. "These are the sentinel areas of the demons. If you want to attack the demons, you must get rid of them, but you can''t kill them, otherwise the demons will be aware of it."


    Once the sentry dies, the life card is broken, and the demons will react immediately.


    Du yuan took a look at him. Even if they were late, the people sent by Lin Yue could not come back so soon.


    After all, reconnaissance is not as simple as going back. It takes time to find out the enemy''s situation.


    What''s more, there are all those who break through the void. That is to say, Lin Yue sent out to scout, most of them are disciples of the spiritual realm, and the speed is even slower.


    It''s curious how he did it.


    "In fact, it''s easier to do. We can knock out the sentry." Lin Yue continued, "it''s hard to find that even if everything is done in the early stage, the magic array of the demon camp is the most difficult to break."


    Huang Long nodded. There were 200000 troops in it. The strength of maintaining the Falun formation was too great. It was very difficult to break it in a short time.


    When attacking the big array, the demons will inform the moon worship immediately. I''m afraid that the big array is not broken, and the support of the moon worship has arrived.


    In this way, they will be surrounded by counter forces, and the situation will be very bad.


    "That''s what we''re going to do today. We''re all tired when we come here. Let''s go back and have a rest and think about what we can do." Lin Yue said.


    The crowd dispersed, leaving only Li Shangwu and Huang long.


    "This is my great apprentice Li Shangwu, and this is Huang Long, the great leader of Longhu Mountain." Lin Yue said.


    "I''ve seen Huang Da in charge." Li Shangwu hastened to salute.


    "No need to be polite." Huang Long said, "it seems that this task is really heavy."


    Lin Yue nodded, "yes, now the number gap between the enemy and us is too big. It''s really difficult."


    If all the people of the twenty sects were to go out, it would not be a big problem.


    But everyone is selfish. It''s good to bring half the power of the sect.


    In fact, it''s not strange. Lin Yue doesn''t have the power to lead Lin Cheng.


    Everyone is selfish, and even if someone wants to bring most people, they should also consider whether the sect will be taken advantage of by opponents or demons.


    "You also don''t have too much pressure. Let''s wait until tomorrow to see how many helpers the League will send us. There are also a lot of third-class sects." Huang Long said.


    Lin Yue nodded, "this time, I''m going to trouble Huang Da to be in charge."


    Huang Long smiles, "brother Lin, you''re welcome. Have a good rest first."


    Lin Yue watched him leave and sipped his tea. "Martial arts, go out and have a rest."


    "Yes, master." Li Shangwu said.


    After he left, Lin Yue set up a Dharma array, then closed his eyes and began to breathe.


    In fact, he didn''t want to get involved in the dispute, but unfortunately he couldn''t help it.


    Now that it''s all like this, we need to find a way to complete the task first, otherwise it will be miserable to give others a handle.


    ¡­¡­


    Flowers are blooming all over the sky.


    "Clove, your persistence is meaningless." "It''s said that Lin Yue has been sent to the south to kill the demons. I''m afraid he will never come back," she said coldly in a sea of flowers


    Although she is in the flower world, but outside the news, or someone will continue to report to her.


    For such a long time, cloves have not cooperated and can not be assimilated at all.


    "Don''t scare me, brother Lin will be OK!" The voice of lilac came out.


    Although she is only a soul of Bodhi Saint orchid, she has experienced reincarnation and become a single individual with the memory of the whole life and unique voice.


    Even though she was only a soul, her voice was the same as before.


    "You are still too young." Bodhi Saint orchid sighed, "how about this, you obey me, and I promise to protect Lin Yue''s safety?"


    A moment of silence, clove did not answer.


    She firmly remembered what Lin Yue had said to her before. No matter what means Bodhi Shenglan used, she would never give in¡° It seems that you don''t love Lin Yue that much, do you? " Bodhi Shenglan youyou said, "at the beginning, Yu Youwei chose to lose her sense of independence for Lin Yuening''s sake. This kind of payment is really moving. This is true love, but you don''t want to


    I''m willing to give. " When she saw that Dingxiang still didn''t respond, youyou said, "as far as I know, there are only more than 10000 people in Lin Yue''s side, while the demons alone are 200000. I''m afraid the number of people who worship the moon will not be less than this number. Think about it, there are so many people


    Lin Yue, can they live? "


    "They''re going to be fine, or they''re going to be." Clove said.


    "You are so naive. They have orders. Can they not go?" "And as far as I know, many of the sects with him are not friendly to him. It''s also possible to fight against him," he said


    "So... So what?" Clove is a little nervous.


    "Why don''t I ask Li Luo and Shura to help him first? How about you let me absorb half of your soul power first?" Bodhi said.


    Since clove does not let oneself assimilate, let her become weaker first.


    "Half of the soul power can save Lin Yue''s life, and your consciousness is there. It''s a good deal." Seeing that she was silent again, "so what are you hesitating about?"


    "I give you half of my soul power. It will be easier for you to assimilate me in the future." Clove said, "and I don''t know if you will send them to protect brother Lin."


    "Don''t worry about that. I swear that as long as you promise, I''ll send them both to go now." But I can''t do anything for you, can I


    After a while, clove''s voice came out, "I can give you a quarter of my soul power, only after I ensure brother Lin''s safe return."


    Bodhi Saint orchid frowned, this little girl, it''s really not so good to cheat.


    When it''s over, first absorb a quarter of her soul power, and then find a chance, and then absorb some more. In this way, although the ink is a little bit, it''s better than nothing now.


    "Well, do as you say." Bodhi said, "pear falls, Shura!"


    The door of the room was pushed open and the two saluted respectfully in recent years¡° You two, go to the south of Da Xuan Kingdom and find Lin Yue, and ensure his safety. If necessary, you can mobilize the power of Yin Shi Pavilion. " Bodhi holy orchid said, and then throw a token to pear, carved with a holy white orchid


    Case.


    Her hand waved in the air, showing an area, "Lin Yue, they are in this place, go."


    "No Li Luo carefully put things away, then left the flower world and flew to the south of Da Xuan.


    "What''s the matter with the master this time? He asked us to help Lin Yue." Half way up, pear frowned and said.


    "It seems that assimilation is in trouble. I didn''t expect that it hasn''t been so long." Said Shura.


    Pear nodded, took out the token in his hand and lit it up, "I want to see this thing, the one in the Yin corpse Pavilion, dare not listen to me."


    "Are you going to yinshige now? At that time, the Lord lent me the underworld for you. " "Don''t go too far," said Shura


    "Ouch, you still speak for that little bitch. Don''t forget that she told your sister, but she couldn''t help her." Said Li Luo¡° In those days, the Lord of the cabinet must have had some difficulties. Otherwise, she would not have lent me the Hades realm for you so easily. " Shura said, "let''s go to find Lin Yue first. If necessary, we can mobilize the power of Yin corpse Pavilion,


    ¡±


    "Well, do as you say." Li Luo put away the token and galloped away.


    Lin Yue was in the army tent, thinking about how to deal with the demons. Suddenly, he felt two familiar breath coming towards him.


    "Report to the leader of Lin League, two powerful breath are coming near here. Do you need to be on guard?" Someone''s coming.


    "No need." Lin Yue said, and then his body appeared in the air, looking at the two figures getting closer and closer, with a smile.


    "Long time no see." Said Shura.


    "Long time no see. Why are you two here?" Lin Yue said.


    "Well, it depends on what you mean. We''re not welcome yet. Let''s go." Said Li Luo¡° Welcome, of course. " Lin Yue said hastily, "please come in."

 Chapter 538

    Shura and pear came down, which surprised Lin Yue.


    At the beginning, he asked Shura to play a play with him, and asked her to tell Bodhi that Saint orchid clove was with him.


    After Bodhi Saint orchid got lilac soul, Shura also went back to the flower world. Since then, this is their first meeting.


    Lin Yue invited them to the army tent and sent someone to make good tea.


    "Do you know why we are here?" Asked Li Luo.


    Lin Yue shook his head. He didn''t know.


    "It''s strange that the master asked us both to protect you." Said Li Luo.


    After hearing this, Lin Yue''s face changed greatly and stood up directly. "What do you mean, this is the meaning of Bodhi holy orchid?"


    Li Luo didn''t expect that his reaction was so fierce, so he nodded and said, "yes."


    "This must be Bodhi Saint orchid for assimilating cloves, just let you come!" Lin Yue is in a hurry.


    He had thousands of exhortations, let clove must not be intimidated by Bodhi Saint orchid, even if he died in front of her, also don''t compromise.


    But now it seems that clove has compromised for him.


    As for how to compromise, he is not clear, but this is a very bad phenomenon.


    "Don''t worry." Shura said, "master once said that when your task is finished, you should follow us back to the flower world. During this period, lilac girl must be safe."


    "Back to the flower world with you, why?" Lin Yue is a little strange.


    "This may be a request of clove." Shura said, "so what you have to do now is to find a way to get rid of the demons and the people of the moon worship cult."


    Lin Yue was silent for a moment and nodded.


    At present, he does not have the slightest idea of Bodhi Saint orchid.


    "By the way, the master once said that if you need it, you can mobilize the power of the Yin corpse Pavilion." "Do you need it?" said Li Luo


    Lin Yue''s eyes brightened. Compared with tiandaozong, the comprehensive strength of yinshige was not weak.


    If we can mobilize this force and get rid of the southern demons and the moon worship camp, it will be as easy as turning one''s hands.


    However, one bad thing is that the cultivation method of Yin corpse Pavilion is extremely Yin and evil. It doesn''t look like a well-known and decent school, and it''s easy to be misunderstood.


    "The Lord of the Yin corpse Pavilion is also your man?" Lin Yue wants to make sure again. Li nodded, "she is our eldest martial sister, and the second demon emperor in the flower world. Because the space of the flower world is limited, and the master doesn''t want to expand the scope, he ordered her to go out of the world and establish her own in Tianyuan


    "The power of the party."


    Lin Yue nodded. The strength of Yin corpse Pavilion is not only the strength of the sect, but also the backing of Bodhi holy orchid.


    It is strange to say that the disciples taught by the holy flowers like Bodhi Shenglan actually built the Yin corpse pavilion with such a heavy air of death and evil.


    "In that case, you can settle down here first." Lin Yue said, "if you really need the help of the Yin corpse Pavilion, I''ll trouble you two to go there."


    "If you want me to say it, it''s not for nothing." Li Luo said, "pull all the disciples of the Yin corpse Pavilion, and directly level the camp of the demons and the moon worship, then you can go out to make a job."


    Now she can''t wait to use the token given by the master. She is very excited to think that she can command her elder martial sister with the token.


    Lin Yue nodded, "the evil spirit of the disciples of the Yin corpse Pavilion is too heavy. Before, their whereabouts were so mysterious. I''m afraid they would be regarded as a cult. Now try to find another way. If they can''t, just ask them to help."¡° Well, to remind you, the power of the Yin corpse Pavilion is enormous, beyond your imagination. " Li Luo said, "so you can let go now, and finally let the people of Yin corpse Pavilion come to wipe out the demon clan and worship the moon


    The camp of the church. "


    Lin Yue nodded, "thank you first."


    "You''re welcome. You can use it whenever you want." Said Li Luo.


    Shura looks at her helplessly, which is what Lin Yue wants to use. She wants to use it.


    Lin Yue sent someone to set up a separate military account for them and asked them to have a rest first.


    Shura and Liluo are both very powerful now. With their participation, their strength has been enhanced.


    He now forces himself not to think about things, because once he thinks about them, he can''t stop, and now it''s useless to think about them.


    An hour later, a group of black people flew over.


    Lin Yue''s divine sense swept, and let people open the array and welcome them in.


    "I''ve seen the leader of Lin Meng. I''m the leader of the lower Jiuchuan gate, Chuanming." One of the leaders said, "we came to help according to the order of the night master."


    These people belong to the third class school.


    "The master of Sichuan is working hard. Please come in." Lin Yue said.


    Du yuan''s estimation is good. This time, Chuanming and others brought a total of 10000 disciples of Lingying realm. There are only ten of them, and most of them are not high-level.


    Lin Yue arranged for them to set up camp. After the rectification, he called Chuan Ming and others into the army tent, and Huang Long and others came one after another.


    "Today, the leader of chuanmen and others led the people to come, which greatly strengthened our strength." Lin Yue said, "now, according to the situation of demons and moon worship, do you have any good suggestions?"


    If you can get rid of the demons and the moon worship, he can go to the flower kingdom as soon as possible¡° Master Lin, I have an idea. " Huang Long said, "now the demons have 200000 troops, and we are absolutely inferior in number. But according to the proportion of the demons, our strong and weak ones and our disciples in the realm of spirit and baby should be equal


    It''s stronger than the demons. "


    Everyone nodded, this is clear, waiting for him to continue.


    "In this case, we''ll fight them in the air. Many magic soldiers and generals can''t fly at all, so they can only watch." Huang Long said.


    "It''s a good idea for Huang Da to be in charge. During the war, the air has always been the battlefield of the most powerful. If the weak fight in the air, do you think the people in the realm of spirit and baby dare to fight in the air?" Du Yuan said.


    Only the energy leakage caused by the battle between the weak and the weak is enough to make many disciples of Lingying realm burst and die. Therefore, during the war, the disciples of Lingying realm often fight on the ground to ensure that they will not be affected.


    "What Lord Dumen said is reasonable. I don''t know how to do it?" Huang Long also felt that his method was not right.


    "I haven''t figured it out yet. Since the leader of the alliance is the leader, should we come up with a good way?" Du Yuan said.


    They all set their eyes on Lin Yue, a young man full of legend. What will he do¡° I think about it. Let''s see if it''s feasible. " Lin Yue said, "since the distance between the demons and the moon worship is less than 500 Li, the moon worship will send people to support us. We can pretend to attack the demons camp, but we have to fight heavily


    Ambush in the middle of the two camps, kill the people who come to support the worship of the moon. "¡° Wonderful Mo Yifeng said, "this method of encircling and supporting is really excellent. It''s worthy of being a martial arts genius, and it''s good for brain. In this way, you don''t have to tell who is a moon worshiper. Otherwise, it''s hard to find out who is a moon worshiper in Hujun


    People. "


    It''s hard to distinguish the moon worshipers from the common people in Hujun, so this is the best way to let them jump out by themselves.


    People also nodded, had to admit, this is a great way.


    "This method sounds good, but when heavy soldiers ambush on the way and attack the demon camp, how can they guarantee that the demon clan will be deceived and send the message for help to the moon worship?" Du yuan asked.


    "That''s what we need to think about right now." Lin Yue said, "how can we let the demons think that it is our main force to besiege them?"


    "In my opinion, when the time comes, leader Lin will take 8000 people to attack the city, and the momentum must be great." Huang Long said, "to make the demons feel that our main force is attacking them."


    Lin Yue nodded, "it''s still a little reliable. I also want to find a way..."


    After listening to him, the people were so impressed that they followed the order and began to deploy.


    Huang Long led the disciples of 15 second-class schools, including jiangxuemen, with a total of 10000 disciples of Lingying realm, and more than 100 of them broke through the void.


    They galloped away at Lin Yue''s command.


    Lin Yue took the remaining five second-class sects and the third-class sects, with a total of 12000 Lingying realm disciples. More than 40 of the former went to the demon camp. Of course, Shura and Liluo also went there.


    They deliberately hide their tracks and "accidentally" show their feet.


    Lin Yue set up a second barracks a hundred miles away from the demon clan, set up a Dharma array, and joined hands with Shura and Liluo to build a transmission array to the distant mountain camp.


    Through the teleportation array, the disciples of the strong and the Spirit Infant return to the distant mountains, change their clothes, or put on their veils, and fly to the demon camp again.


    In just two days, this cycle was carried out five times.


    In the eyes of the spies, they saw five groups of human disciples flying here from afar, so there were at least 50000 disciples of the spirit baby realm, and nearly 200 strong people breaking the void.


    It''s a tremendous force, far beyond the information they''ve received before.


    At this time, Lin Yue led the people to kill the sentinels of the demons, and then flew over the camp to fiercely attack the formation of the demons.


    "Report to Xiaotian demon king, Lin yuezheng leads thousands of people to attack the big array." Among the demons, someone came to say, "are you going out to fight?"


    Xiaotian devil king frowned. According to the news they got these days, there are at least 50000 human disciples coming to the camp.


    But now there are only more than 10000 people attacking outside the big battle.


    "No!" Xiaotian devil said, "their number is far more than these, I''m afraid it''s to lead us out and send help signals to the moon worshippers!"


    "No!" After the man went out, he came to an open space, and then there was a loud noise. Something exploded in the air, showing a bone pattern¡° Everyone is ready. The demons are sending a distress signal. " Huang Long, who had been lying in ambush for a long time, said, "be ready to kill the moon worshipers who are going to support you at any time!"

 Chapter 539

    Lin Yue and others are still wantonly attacking the array, but the people who follow him are worried.


    The number of them is too small. If the demons fight back, they will be drowned in an instant.


    But when they saw that the demons were adding active defense in the battle, they didn''t mean to come out to fight. They were a little relieved.


    "Hold on, everyone." Lin Yue used his divine sense to inform the leaders of various sects, "the demons have sent out a distress signal, and our goal will soon be achieved."


    "Yes, it''s a pleasure to follow leader Lin. he is extremely weak, but he can be extremely arrogant." Chuan Ming smiles, waves his sword and cuts heavily on the array.


    Although it can''t hurt anyone, 10000 people force 200000 demons into the defensive array. This kind of feeling is also very cool.


    At this time, a group of people and horses galloped in the southern air.


    "According to the intelligence, there are not many people in the second group of Zhengdao alliance this time. Why did the demons even send out a distress signal?" A red haired man discontented said, "I''ve just held a girl, but I haven''t come yet!"¡° Who knows, since Ruan Dharma protector has arranged for us to come and support us, just act according to the order. " A yellow haired old man said, "last time I proposed to set up a transmission array between the demons and our camp, the demons didn''t agree. I''m really worried.


    ¡±


    "We are 500 li away from each other. It''s too wasteful to set up a transmission array." The red haired man said, "how many people have come to the right alliance now? Are we supporting enough?"


    "This time we''ve brought 50 strong men, 5000 disciples of Lingying realm, more than enough to support the demons." The Yellow haired man said, "don''t worry, just do it boldly, and come out with a bright road!"


    "Well said, kill a light..." the red haired man laughed, but before he finished, his body became stiff.


    The Yellow haired man took a look at him, and then his eyes were full of panic.


    Red hair man''s neck appeared a trace of red line, and then blood gushed out, head flying out!


    Above him, a man in white stands with a sword. It is mo Yijian, the master of Chi Yunfeng.


    On the snow-white body of the sword, a drop of blood drips down. Under the refraction of the sun, it is crystal clear.


    After pondering over Kendo for thousands of years, this sword is perfect.


    All the people of the moon worship sect screamed, which made a mess for a while.


    At the same time, a Dharma array was set up in a flash to completely wrap the Yellow haired man and others.


    "Kill Huang Long yelled and led the crowd to kill him.


    The red haired man was suddenly killed, and the disciples were already in a state of disorder. Now they burst out again, and they ran away.


    Originally, they could resist. In this way, they could not break through the battle for a while, they could only kill.


    There are more than 100 strong people in Huanglong''s side, and more than ten thousand disciples of Lingying realm. The number of them occupies an absolute advantage, and they start a crazy killing.


    "Don''t panic, everyone, don''t panic!" The Yellow haired man yelled as he resisted Mo Yifeng''s fierce attack.


    But once the panic broke out, it was hard to contain it. The disciples of the moon worship could not listen to it and were busy scurrying.


    "How many people did the alliance send this time?" The Yellow haired man watched his disciples fall one by one and asked with red eyes.


    He knew very well that he couldn''t escape today.


    "A lot." Huang Long said with a smile.


    It''s the first time that Lin Yue has been in charge of the dragon and tiger mountain for so many years. The way to surround and help Lin Yue is just amazing.


    Looking at Mo Yijian in front of him, the man with yellow hair looks at many strong men who break through the void, and there is a burst of despair in his eyes.


    The number of people who surrounded and killed them was twice that of them. It was an overwhelming battle.


    "Well, I''ll admit it." The Yellow haired old man said, "it''s up to you."


    He put the sword away and looked like a surrender.


    The remaining less than 1000 disciples of the moon worship sect saw that he had given up, and they quickly raised their hands to surrender.


    "Torrential Rain kills the needle!" The Yellow haired man suddenly let out a loud drink, and suddenly burst out the needle rain all over the sky.


    Some of the disciples of Lingying realm were pierced by silver needles, and their bodies burst and died.


    Some of the weak ones with low self-cultivation can''t dodge and are seriously injured by the silver needle.


    At the same time, the body of the man in yellow disappeared.


    Huang Long and Mo Yijian disappear at the same time.


    Shua!


    A crisp sound of the sword scabbard sounded, and then a cloud of blood burst in the air, one of which was yellow, showing that this man was the Yellow haired man before.


    "Brother Mo''s understanding and control of the sword is really admirable." Huang Long said.


    "Brother Huang, I''m flattered." Mo Yijian put the sword away. "This time we won a great victory, we have to thank the master of Lin Meng for his good strategy."


    This time, he was completely convinced of Lin Yue.


    Huang Long nodded, looked at the prisoners, removed the array and said, "take them back!"


    When Lin Yue received the news of their success, he directly withdrew to the temporary transmission point and asked his disciples to send it back to the camp of Yuanshan. Then he destroyed the transmission array and galloped back.


    "Lord demon, the outsiders have retreated." Someone''s coming.


    "It''s supposed to be the support of the moon worship. Come out with me and have a look." Xiaotian said.


    When he flew out of the Dharma array, he found that there was no one left. His face changed greatly with the sweeping of his divine sense.


    In the place 200 li away from their camp, there is a pile of corpses. From the clothes, they are the people who worship the moon!


    He blinked directly and his face became very ugly.


    At this time, there are several figures galloping in the air.


    "Ruan HUFA, what''s the matter?" Xiaotian asked the comer.


    The old man in green looked at the mass of yellow hair among the flesh and blood, and his face turned black.


    "I was just about to ask you, what''s the matter?" The old man said, "I have 50 strong men who break the void. Five thousand disciples of the spirit baby realm come to support you, but they are all destroyed in the middle of the road?"¡° Judging from the number of corpses, there should be thousands of people who did not die here, or escaped or were captured. " Xiaotian demon said calmly, "I understand that their purpose this time is not to besiege the demon camp, but to ambush and support


    Team


    Ruan HUFA nodded, "when did the people in the right alliance become so insidious?"


    "It is said that the leader of this alliance is Lin Yue. This guy is not simple." Xiaotian devil said, "Luo Zhen and dark blood devil are planted in his hands."


    Ruan HUFA frowned. "I''ve heard about it before. I didn''t expect it to be true. The two demons actually died in his hands. It seems that we should be careful."


    Xiaotian demon nodded, "be careful. You go back to the camp first and defend well. Now your strength has been weakened by half. The people in the right alliance are likely to target you."


    Ruan HUFA nodded, ordered people to deal with the corpses of the disciples of moon worship on the ground, and then turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    "The leader is mighty!"


    In the distant mountain barracks, everyone was very happy.


    Some people have been fighting for so many years, but it''s the first time that they have fought so happily.


    At a very low cost, he killed many disciples of the moon worship cult. This sense of achievement is overwhelming.


    But Lin Yue didn''t celebrate, because the task was completed by pulling out the two camps in the south.


    At present, we can only say that we have won one game temporarily.


    Du yuan and others have to admit that Lin Yue''s strategy is really high. They also look up at him, but they are also shaken.


    With the speed of Lin Yue''s cultivation against heaven and his wise brain, the development of Lin Cheng will be limitless.


    It seems that it is not a good choice to follow Dan Zong and fight against Lin Cheng all the time.


    But think about danzong promise conditions is too tempting, so give up, also very unwilling.


    Moreover, the comprehensive strength of Lincheng is much worse than that of danzong.


    In hesitation, he chose immediate interests, and for the time being, he wanted to help Dan Zong bring down Lin Yue¡° We have worked hard this time, thanks to our courage to kill the enemy. " Lin Yue said, "today we didn''t celebrate because we didn''t win. We just won a game for the time being. We still need to keep a clear understanding of our brothers who have done great service to the enemy


    According to the merit, Lin Cheng will reward you with the elixir and give you a little encouragement! "


    The people of the Zhengdao alliance only give Lin Yue the right to command the troops, but they don''t provide any material goods to reward the soldiers. In order to improve his morale, Lin Yue plans to take out the elixir from Lin Cheng.


    Most of the disciples in the realm of spirit baby only need more level 3 elixirs.


    For Lincheng, the third-order elixir is refined in batches, and there is no big problem.


    "Thank you Alliance disciple cried happily.


    All of them have heard of Lin Cheng''s elixir, but most of them have not experienced Lin Cheng''s elixir because many sects have not cooperated with Lin Cheng. Naturally, they are very excited to hear Lin Yue say that.


    Moreover, before the massacre of the demons and the moon worshipers, they all worked for nothing. Although they were dissatisfied, they were all like this, and it was hard to say anything.


    Now when we hear that Lin Yue gave the elixir to everyone out of his own pocket, on the one hand, we are very moved, and on the other hand, we have a better impression of this sub league leader.


    Lin Yue asked people to inform the leaders of various sects to attend the meeting.


    "This victory depends on your command and cooperation." Lin Yue said, "at present, only about half of the forces of the moon worship camp have been killed, and the demon camp has not been hurt. Do you have a good way next?"


    "If the alliance leader has any good idea, you might as well talk about it first. Let''s not make a fool of ourselves." Mo Yijian said.


    The rest of them laughed too. Last time, they solicited opinions from everyone awesome.


    Now we all admire him very much, so we are willing to listen to him.


    "Well, I''ll give you my opinion." Lin Yue said with a smile, "the routine is still the same. Repeat the old trick and besiege the demon camp again." Everyone was stunned. The demons and the moon worship are not fools. Will it be useful to use one method twice?

 Chapter 540

    Everyone was puzzled by Lin Yue''s proposal to repeat his old trick.


    After all, I suffered a big loss last time, and I''m sure I won''t be fooled any more¡° It''s because they were cheated that we did it. " Lin Yue said with a smile, "it''s just that the battle needs to be adjusted. This time we''re going to attack the demon camp with all our strength. It''s not a fake attack, but a real attack. We only send four or five sects to bewilder and worship on the way


    "The man of the moon..."


    Last time the demons and the moon worship were cheated, this time they must be very careful.


    Lin Yue''s plan is the same as last time. First, let the people fly from the remote mountain to a place close to the demon camp, set up a temporary military camp, set up a transmission array, let the people send back to the remote mountain, camouflage and then fly back. This cycle is repeated several times.


    In this way, in the eyes of the demons and the moon worshippers, there are 50000 or 60000 people in the right way alliance.


    In addition to a small number of people on their way to confuse the moon worshipers, the remaining 20000 people went all out to attack the demon camp.


    The demons camp must think that there are still 30000 or 40000 people hiding in the dark, waiting for the demons to fight back after they come out.


    At this time, the demons are bound to fall into a passive position. If they just defend, the defensive array will eventually be broken and lose the opportunity to take the initiative. Naturally, their morale will be affected.


    If you take the initiative to fight back, you are worried about those people who are hidden outside, for fear of ambush.


    People who worship the moon will worry about whether it is a trap again, and whether to support it or not will be very difficult.


    Besides, seeing the people Lin Yue arranged to confuse them on the way, there is a great possibility that they will not go.


    Even if they choose to support, Lin Yue will take people to evacuate quickly through the teleport array.


    When people listen to his analysis, it seems that it''s not bad, but can it be implemented as he wishes?


    "I''m just a proposal. If you have good ideas, you can speak them out and discuss them together." Lin Yue said.


    "The master of Lin alliance is very intelligent. I think we can try this method. This time, when we meet the master of Lin alliance, the demons and the moon worshippers will have to worry." Huang Long said.


    The rest of the people also laughed. Some of the sects had a bitter smile in their hearts. If they became Lin Cheng''s opponent, they would be killed.


    These sects are wondering whether they should always follow Dan Zong and fight against Lin Yue.


    "The fatal point of this plan is that we can''t let the opponent know the real number of us, and the plan we have made must be kept secret and not publicized. All sects should emphasize discipline." Lin Yue said.


    "What alliance leader Lin said is that if there are enemy spies in the army, the consequences will be terrible." Huang Long said, "all sects should pay attention to observe some of their own disciples. If they are suspected, they must be interrogated clearly."


    "What Huang Da said is very true. Please pay attention. For three days now, the specific time of the next operation is to be determined. " Lin Yue said.


    When the crowd dispersed, he stretched out. This time, he gained more confidence.


    For the first time, there was still pressure to fight with so many people.


    "Well done. If you go on like this, the demons and the moon worship will be eradicated a few more times." Li Luo and Shura came in.


    "It''s not that easy." Lin Yue laughed. "I want to finish the task as soon as possible and go to the flower world with you."


    Shura''s heart is inexplicably sour. What happened between her and Lin Yue is very legendary.


    At first, she chased and killed Lin Yue because of the affair between Qingyue and her sister. Later, she was chased and killed by the elder of xuyunmen, but she was saved by Lin Yue. In the process of treatment, she was seen all over by him.


    Later, according to her promise, she guarded the forest city.


    Along the way, the youth who once had only run away has grown to the point where she dare not underestimate.


    But unexpectedly, she had a lot to do with her master.


    Now she is very clear about Lin Yue and Dingxiang.


    But from a certain point of view, clove is also her master.


    It''s a strange feeling.


    "In this case, we should mobilize the power of the Yin corpse pavilion to wipe them out strongly!" Said Li Luo.


    Lin Yue shook his head. "This is the final plan, and it''s not available now."


    The Yin and evil Qi of Yin corpse Pavilion is very obvious. It''s easy to be regarded as a heresy. He doesn''t want to get involved in this trouble now.


    Pear shrugged, "well, whatever you want."


    Then she went out first, knowing that they had something to say.


    "When I wronged you, people in Lincheng misunderstood you." Lin Yue said.


    At that time, in order to complete the plan, she asked Shura to tell the truth to bhutti Shenglan, and then bhutti Shenglan made trouble in the forest city and forcibly took lilac''s soul away.


    Lin Cheng''s disciples had a bad impression of this Shura elder.


    After so many years in Lincheng, she also has feelings for the city. Of course, people''s misunderstanding also makes her very uncomfortable.


    But in the face of misunderstanding, she did not explain, but silently bear.


    "It''s OK. Sooner or later, things will come out." Shura said, but immediately felt speechless.


    They were silent for a moment, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    "Cough... Is the flower world full of flowers, but the root of flowers is full of bones?" Lin Yue is in a hurry to find a topic.


    It is said that in the Buddhist lecture hall, there is a holy orchid, which turns into Qi after listening to Scriptures for thousands of years and condenses into shape after thousands of years.


    Later, when the Buddha and others fought against the devil emperor, they secretly went out of the world, traveled around the world, and fell in love with a man.


    But later, the man fell in love with others, and was found by her when she was cheating with the woman. With all her grief and indignation, she directly killed the man and the woman, and buried the body under the flowers and plants.


    Later, she created the flower world. The world is full of flowers, but deep in the roots of the bright flowers are rotten corpses, which are used as the nourishment of the flowers.


    Those corpses are from the heartless people in the world.


    The flowers are gorgeous and the bones are white.


    "Yes." Said Shura.


    After the establishment of the flower kingdom, Puti Shenglan did not stay in it all the time. Instead, she continued to travel around the world. When she met a heartbreaker, she killed him directly. Then she took the corpse back to the flower kingdom and buried it in the soil as fertilizer for the flowers.


    In fact, she once told Lin Yue about this, but she didn''t point it out, because he wanted to find a topic and resolve the embarrassment.


    "Now clove''s soul, OK?" Lin Yue asked.


    "It should be no problem, otherwise the master will not let us come to help you." Said Shura.


    Lin Yue nodded, "Bodhi holy orchid did not say, let me go, in the end is for what thing, she threatened clove what?"


    Shura shook his head. "What the master doesn''t say, no one dares to ask."


    Lin Yue knew clearly that Bodhi holy orchid was not a good stubble, which could be seen from Li Luo''s impression of her at that time.


    "What happened to your sister yuluocha?" He asked.


    "I haven''t got a clue yet. The lock demon tower is well guarded. I can''t go now." Shura said, "I need help."


    She looked at Lin Yue with a trace of expectation in her eyes.


    I''m afraid Lin Yue''s fighting power is no worse than her. If he is willing to help himself, then the possibility of success is greater.


    Because it is said that there is a strong ban on the demon clan in the lock demon tower, and the combat effectiveness of the demon clan is greatly reduced and restricted everywhere.


    This is also the reason why Shura didn''t go to rescue her sister. Although she was also very worried, the demon lock tower has been standing in Tianzhou for tens of thousands of years, which shows its strong guard strength.


    She also begged Bodhi Saint orchid, but the answer was to wait until it completely assimilated the soul of lilac.


    "I''ll help you." Lin Yue said, "after all, yuluocha is also my teacher."


    What happened between master Qingyue and yuluocha was very popular at that time.


    However, when Qing Yue returned to zongmen to practice, yuluocha was suppressed into the lock demon tower. The result of this evil relationship is really very sad.


    "Who is your mistress?" Shura said coldly, "even if my sister comes out, I don''t think she will pay attention to Qingyue again."


    Lin Yue said with a bitter smile, "master must have had a hard time, and it was because he begged yeqingxuan that he saved your sister''s life. Don''t hold on to it."


    "You are his disciple, and naturally you speak for him." Shura gave a cold hum.


    "We don''t know their gratitude and resentment. If my sister comes out, let them choose for themselves." Lin Yue said, "in any case, we are spectators."


    Shura looked at him and nodded.


    They chatted for a while before she left.


    "What''s the matter, I''m not in a high mood?" Li Luo saw her coming back and said.


    Shura looked at her and said nothing.


    "Actually, it''s normal to like a man like Lin Yue." Li Luo said, "he''s handsome. He''s very talented and smart. He''s really powerful."


    "What do you say? Who is in love with him?" Shura said hastily, "I don''t like a human."


    "Love is not something you has the final say, you have to ask your heart. However, I still suggest that even if it''s true, don''t go on, or you will always be hurt. " Said Li Luo.


    "Have you ever had someone you like?" Asked Shura.


    Pear eyes flash across a different kind of mood, then said, "No."


    "Then how do you know so much?" Li Luo said, "it turns out that it''s all on paper, and there''s no reference value."


    "Isn''t it enough to have so many lessons from the past?" Li Luo said, "the master''s business and your sister''s business are all lessons. Have you forgotten so soon?"


    Shura did not answer her, but sat cross legged and closed his eyes.


    "I know you can''t listen to it, but it''s still that sentence. Don''t get stuck in it. No matter how perfect he is, how much you like him. As long as you are in love, you will lose." Said Li Luo. Shura''s long eyelashes blinked slightly and kept silent.

 Chapter 541

    In Yuanshan barracks, Du Yuanzheng, the leader of jiangxue Pavilion, was sitting in the tent, and four or five people were sitting on both sides¡° Lin Yue''s plan is really good, so that the demons and the moon worship can''t guess his real intention, but do we really want to do it? " An old man said, "once the information is leaked, the consequences will be unimaginable. Disciples in the alliance,


    I''m afraid no one can go back alive. "


    Du yuan was silent for a moment and shook his head. "We''re trying to bring down Lin Yue, but we''re not trying to put our lives in it."


    If the news is told to the demons, they will not be spared.


    Moreover, they have always boasted of being respectable and decent. If they do so, I''m afraid that the people in the two groups of alliances will fall into the abyss of death. This is not what they want to see.


    "What shall we do?" Asked an old man.


    They all had a deep friendship with Dan Zong, and they accepted the benefits of Dan Zong to bring down Lin Yue.


    Just getting along with Lin Yue these days, although Lin Yue knew they were dissatisfied with him, he did not deliberately embarrass them, but let them have some accidents.


    So for Lin Yue, I have a little more respect.


    "The reason why I called you here was to discuss the solution." Du Yuan said, "now half of the camp of moon worship has been killed. If Lin Yue succeeds again this time, it will be much harder to deal with him in the future."


    The crowd frowned, and now they were thinking about how to embarrass Lin Yue, so as not to cause too much loss to the people in the two groups¡° When we are besieging the demon camp, we can send someone to send a message to the people of the moon worship and ask them to come to support us. " Someone was silent for a moment and said, "it''s the moon worship that has seen through Lin Yue''s plot. Didn''t Lin Yue say that if the moon worship


    If the teacher really comes to support him, he will take people back to the distant mountain. There is not much loss. "


    Du yuan was silent for a moment and nodded, "this can be tried. Do you have any other good methods?"


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Lin Yue led the crowd to fly from the distant mountain camp to the vicinity of the demon camp.


    Find a suitable place for close range. They set up a temporary camp. After they set up the FA array, they work together to build a transmission array.


    Send 20000 disciples back to Yuanshan camp, disguise them, and then fly out. This will give the other side the illusion that they have a large number.


    After several times of this, Lin Yue asked the people to take a day off in the camp.


    "Report to Lord demon, the people of the right way alliance have set up camp 200 miles away, and the number is about 60000. The lowest strength is the realm of spirit baby." In the demon camp, someone came to report.


    Xiaotian frowned, "how can so many people see clearly?"


    "See clearly, they came in three secret groups and are now in the temporary barracks."


    "Explore again." Xiaotian said.


    He is a little uneasy now. Although the 200000 troops of the demon clan camp have not been reduced, most of them are at the level of demon generals and marshals. If the right alliance really has 50000 disciples in the realm of spirit babies, then they can completely trample on them.


    Now, the four camps of the demon clan are attacked by the right alliance respectively, but at present, his threat is the biggest.


    Moreover, according to the intelligence, the other disciples of the three party alliance are only 20000 or 30000. Why are they targeted at their southern camp?


    This gives him a headache. At present, even with the camp of moon worship, he does not dare to take the initiative to attack Lin Yue, who has 60000 people.


    So now we are very passive. We can only have enough people to explore the intelligence.


    The next day, Lin Yue led 20000 disciples to attack the demon camp.


    Lin Yue sent Mo Yi Jian to wait for the leaders of the five factions, and led their disciples, a total of about two thousand people, to confuse the eyed line of the Lunar New Year''s middle school.


    And told them, if the moon worship really led the support, they should inform him at the first time, and take people back to the temporary camp quickly.


    The Xiaotian demon king looks at the fierce attack of the disciples of the alliance of waizhengdao in the big array, and his uneasiness becomes more and more serious.


    Among these 20000 people, more than 100 of them broke the former, and the rest were all disciples of the spirit baby realm. This power has been very terrible.


    But what''s more terrifying is that according to the intelligence, there should be more than 60000 of them, that is to say, there are still 40000 people who don''t know where they are hiding and when they will attack.


    For the unknown, it is often the most terrible.


    The demons have launched a danger signal to the moon worship. They don''t want them to come to support immediately, they just remind them to be very careful.


    The moon worship also knows the situation here, and makes everyone ready to fight.


    "Dharma protector, just now my staff sent a message." At this point, a man handed a note to an old man.


    This old man is the person in charge of this camp and one of the ten golden guardians of the moon worship cult, Ruan.


    He opened the note and there was a line on it, which said, "there are more than 20000 disciples of Zhengdao alliance, and the rest are illusions.".


    Ruan HUFA frowned, "what do you think?"


    "It may be true, or it may be half kill to lure us out, just like last time." A man said.


    Ruan HUFA was silent for a moment, and Shenzhi glanced at the demons, and stopped in the middle.


    "There are about 20000 people attacking the demon camp now, but there is also a slight fluctuation of prohibition on the way. I''m afraid there are also people who want to ambush us." He said slowly¡° There is a question under the great Dharma protector. If there are 60000 people in the righteous alliance, why don''t they all attack the demon camp? " The man said, "the cultivation is at least 60000 disciples in the realm of spirit baby, who can easily destroy the demons and us. Why do you need more


    How can I do that? "


    Ruan Dharma''s eyes flashed a trace of light, looked at the note again, "what''s the matter with this?"


    "I guess it may be the internal strife in the right alliance. I don''t want Lin Yue to make contributions." Said the man.


    Ruan HUFA pondered for a moment, and his momentum was shocked. "Lead all the disciples to support the demons!"


    Mo Yijian and others are in a Dharma array, closely observing the actions of the moon worship.


    At this moment, however, I suddenly felt the great pressure in the air.


    Ruan Dharma protector didn''t know when he appeared on the Dharma array out of thin air and cut it down with one sword!


    At the same time, more than 100000 people rushed to China from the moon worship camp.


    Mo Yijian deals with Ruan Dharma protector with his sword and sends a message to Lin Yue.


    "Retreat!" Lin Yue said in a hurry, let the leaders lead the disciples back to the camp quickly, and withdraw to the camp defense of the distant mountain through the teleportation array.


    "Why don''t you withdraw?" Shura saw that he had no plan to retreat.


    "I''m going to save master Mo Feng, you go quickly!" Lin Yue finished and disappeared.


    At this time, some of those who confused the moon worshipers fled to the camp, but some were entangled or even killed.


    Even Mo Yijian was entangled by Ruan Dharma protector.


    Shua!


    Lin Yue was holding the Dragon Slayer''s sword, and his sword Qi was enveloped by Ruan HUFA, which forced him to retreat.


    "Go Lin Yue stood in front of the crowd, and his spirit fire was surging, forming a huge spirit fire wall.


    "Master Lin!" Mo Yijian still wants to help.


    "Let''s go back to the distant mountain!" Lin Yue roared.


    Mo Yijian and others fled in a hurry. At this time, the long wall of Linghuo was broken, and the people of the moon worship also gathered around.


    Lin Yue condenses Xuanwu armor, and his body is covered with the power of spirit fire and thunder. For a moment, people dare not get close to him.


    "Ha ha, Lin Yue, it turns out that you are really strong outside and strong inside. There are only more than 20000 people." Ruan HUFA said, "I was caught in your treachery last time. This time, I''m going to make you frustrated!"


    It''s a shame to be fooled last time!


    "How do you know?" Lin Yue asked. He said something else.


    Ruan HUFA raised the note in his hand, "it''s a pity that you are not united, otherwise you will be scared again this time!"


    When Lin Yue saw the words on the note, his eyes were cold.


    There are spies in the League!


    It''s amazing that such an important information should be disclosed to the moon worship. This kind of person, though dead, can''t be blamed!


    "This is the so-called right way alliance. It''s ironic. Do you think you can run today?" Ruan HUFA sneered.


    At this time, Xiaotian demon king and others have led more than 20 demon kings to come.


    The people of the right alliance retreated too suddenly and too quickly. When they reacted, they all ran away.


    He didn''t rush to send someone to hunt down the people of Zhengdao alliance. He killed the leader of branch alliance Lin Yue first.


    "Well, you Lin Yue, you are so treacherous." The Xiaotian demon king said, "is the dark blood and the Luo demon king also dead under your treacherous plan?"


    "It''s all dead anyway. Is there any difference?" Lin Yue said with a smile.


    Now the right way alliance is his own, but it''s easy.


    "How arrogant Xiaotian devil said, "today you fall into our hands, cut off your meat one by one, slowly torture 77 49 days, let you die in despair!"


    "You try it." Lin Yue said that the long dragon of fire and thunder rushed forward.


    However, there are too many opponents and demons to fight against, and they can''t get out of a way to escape.


    "Give up, if we let you run today, we''ll be a joke!" Ruan HUFA said, waving his long sword and chopping heavily.


    Xiaotian is also holding a huge axe. The devil''s Qi is surging and he cuts it.


    Lin Yue, with a killing compass at his feet and a dragon slaying sword in his hand, fights with them.


    "What a powerful fighting force!" Xiaotian was a little surprised. "No wonder dark blood and Luo Zhen are planted in your hands."


    He gave a big drink and cut it again.


    Lin Yue feels the pressure is huge, has been restraining the impulse to activate the magic pattern.


    In this case, he would lose if he didn''t insist on a thousand moves.


    Xiaotian demon king and Ruan HUFA join hands to kill Lin Yue, and they are more and more handy.


    However, at this time, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in Lin Yue''s eyes. Suddenly, a figure flew out of him and came to them, burst! The terrible energy group directly collides Xiaotian with Ruan HUFA, but Lin Yue takes this opportunity to escape.

 Chapter 542

    Under the pressure of Xiaotian demon king and Ruan Dharma protector, Lin Yue has to choose to let wuze explode in front of them, and then take the opportunity to escape in a flash.


    Wuze used to be his second master. He was loved by his disciples in yinshige.


    But because Lin Yue knew that he would refine baimuchen into a zombie, he wanted to kill people, which made Lin Yue cold.


    After all kinds of things, wuze was made into a puppet by Lin Yue and practiced for many years in the cage of gods and demons in the magic tower.


    Now Lin Yue has to let himself explode in order to survive.


    Since then, wuze has completely disappeared in this world.


    All the gratitude and resentment disappeared immediately.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue hit heavily on the screen wall of a Dharma array and bounced back abruptly.


    "It''s not so easy for you to escape from the border where more than 20 demons join hands to set up an array." Xiaotian demon king was injured by wuze''s self explosion and licked the blood at the corner of his mouth.


    Ruan HUFA''s face was pale. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his sword was cold.


    "In order to deal with me, I have set up a border." Lin Yue said with a smile, "it seems that it''s not so easy to leave today."


    "It''s naive to think of running away." Xiaotian devil said, "if you kneel down and beg for mercy, we will consider giving you a good time."


    "Ha ha." Lin Yue smiles and shakes his head. "I like your confidence very much, but it may disappoint you."


    As soon as the words came down, countless black spots flew out of them, flying very fast towards the people around them, and then there were screams.


    These are all insects in the sky, including a six winged golden silkworm and two soul eating insect kings.


    These three insect King speed is extremely fast, in a twinkling of an eye, already had five strength weak break empty strong of Yuan Shen be engulfed.


    In addition, some other insects directly penetrated into the disciples of Lingying realm and devoured Yuanying.


    Because of the speed, it''s impossible to prevent.


    For a moment, it caused a riot.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    At this time, three figures stood beside Lin Yue.


    They are skeletons, puppets, nunchas and insect slaves.


    The combat effectiveness of the female brake is comparable to the six levels of breaking the void, while the skeleton puppet can resist the attack of the strong one at the top of breaking the void.


    As for the insect slaves, they have been practicing in the magic tower for so many years, and they have entered the realm of breaking the void and strengthening the strong. They are full of insects.


    Xiaotian demon king and others were stunned. They didn''t expect that Lin Yue still had this kind of means.


    I''m not afraid of these people, but I''m afraid of another self explosion among them.


    It''s amazing that a strong man who breaks the void can explode his own energy.


    "Kill! With a big axe, the Xiaotian demon is very murderous.


    He and Ruan HUFA killed Lin Yue again, and the rest of the weak or the devil came to the nvcha and others.


    As for the insect king, they had to defend themselves well and then wave their weapons to keep them away.


    For a moment, the sword was so strong that it screamed repeatedly.


    "Spirit fire, out!"


    "Thunder, out!"


    "Ice, out!"


    With Lin Yue''s cold drink, the three dragons leaned out of him and roared at Xiaotian and Ruan HUFA.


    While fighting, Lin Yue was trying to figure out how to escape.


    He can''t die here, many things have not been done, and we must find out the traitor who informs the moon worship and let him get the punishment he deserves!


    However, he is not the opponent of Xiaotian and Ruan Dharma protector at all when he doesn''t activate magic lines and merge magic bodies.


    However, due to his identity, we must not expose a trace of evil spirit here. Otherwise, it is not only him who is in danger, but Lin Cheng will be even more dangerous and will be labeled as colluding with the demons.


    Bang!


    Xiaotian and Ruan HUFA join hands to smash the three long Dragons of ice, fire and thunder, and the sword Qi all over the sky also comes.


    At the top of Lin Yue''s head, there is a huge stone tablet. It resists the sword Qi, and after it grows bigger, it smashes at them.


    "Evil punishment!" With the roar of the Xiaotian demon king, his body grows bigger quickly. He flies high and cuts the axe.


    A black axe appeared in the air. It was entangled with enchantment and chopped down.


    Bang!


    The stone tablet was hit hard, but it came at Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue''s body flashed and his mind moved. The zuwu stone became smaller and put away.


    At the same time, the killing compass under his feet was full of blood and flew around.


    "What a bloody breath Xiaotian devil said, "master Lin, it doesn''t look like a weapon used by decent people."


    "There is no good or evil in weapons. It mainly depends on the person who uses them." Lin Yue said, "as long as it can kill you, it is a good weapon."


    "Alliance leader Lin is eloquent!" Ruan HUFA cut it down with one sword and hit it on the killing compass.


    The compass crossed an arc in the air and came to Lin Yue''s feet again.


    Xiaotian and Ruan HUFA attack again.


    "I''ll help you!" At this time, another demon king with fighting power comparable to the peak of breaking the void hit Lin Yue on the back.


    And the skeleton puppet, nvcha and others, are entangled by death, unable to help.


    With a backhand sword, Lin Yue quickly avoided.


    He is now facing three people, a lot of pressure, and can only passive defense, back and forth.


    The situation of nvcha and others is also very bad.


    The insect slave has been injured. If he had not been protected by insects, he would have been killed.


    At this time, Xiaotian demon king and others, momentum once again, launched a powerful attack on Lin Yue.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue flew out upside down, his basalt armor was broken, and a mouthful of blood came out.


    The power of the joint attack of the three strong men at the top of breaking the void is really terrible.


    Now there are border restrictions. It''s too hard to escape.


    This is Xiaotian and other three people, once again launched a fierce attack on him.


    Lin Yue flew out again, and his face became very bad.


    Shua!


    The skeleton puppet came to him and waved his sword to resist the three men who attacked again.


    However, he was outnumbered. He cut his body with one sword and cut off his legs with the other.


    Poof!


    Lin Yue spat out a mouthful of blood. Strangely enough, the sword standing on the skeleton puppet seemed to be cutting him.


    This feeling is very strange, but it''s too late to think about it.


    He made a conscious move, put away the skeleton puppet, gritted his teeth, raised the Dragon killing sword high, and cut it off suddenly!


    The thousand Zhang sword Qi of the three forces combined with the spirit fire, ice and thunder, cuts and kills the three people.


    This sword almost drew away all his strength.


    The sword Qi chopped on the three men''s defense and burst.


    Three kinds of fusion force, the energy group that excited swept away.


    Some disciples who were close to the three were affected by the energy group and directly burst to death.


    However, the combination of the three top breaking virtual masters abruptly melted most of the energy mass.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The remaining force of the energy group still knocked the three out, but they were not seriously injured.


    Now Lin Yue felt powerless and swallowed some elixirs to recover.


    Fortunately, the magic tower has been moistening his body, otherwise he would have no resistance now.


    "Let''s do whatever else we can." Xiaotian devil sneered.


    In this case, they were able to hurt the three of them. Lin Yue''s fighting capacity is really amazing.


    Now he can be sure that dark blood and the devil king Luo died in his hands.


    Lin Yue smiles and shakes his handshake sword. "There are still many ways, but you don''t have a chance to see them."


    "Oh, how do you say that?" Xiaotian said, "do you still want to kill me under such circumstances?"


    Lin Yue didn''t return to him. He meant that he couldn''t play his cards here, so Xiaotian didn''t have a chance to see it, instead of saying that Xiaotian was going to hang up.


    He made a conscious move and collected the female temple, the insect slaves and the insects into the magic tower.


    The current situation, there is no way to escape, then only self explosion body.


    He now has double gods and demons. When he explodes himself, the gods and demons will also explode themselves. This will make them think that Lin Yue is dead completely.


    And the magic yuan God can return to the magic tower and look for opportunities to give up.


    Having two gods is equivalent to having two lives.


    Besides, Lin Yue has a magic body, so he has another one.


    It''s just that this body is the result of so many years of hard work. It''s not easy for him to reach such a level. If he explodes himself, it''s a pity.


    But at present, it seems that there is no good way.


    Xiaotian saw that he didn''t speak, and looked at Ruan HUFA. Together with the demon king, he killed again.


    Lin Yue''s eyes flashed a fierce color and began to reverse his aura.


    Bang!


    However, at this time, a crack appeared on the forbidden area above the whole border.


    Lin Yue''s spirit was shocked and his body dodged to avoid the attack.


    Click!


    At this time, the border opened a gap, and a vine with thorns came in.


    People wonder what''s going on.


    But in a flash, the vines grow crazily and occupy most of the space. They entangle some disciples and then explode them directly!


    Boom!


    At this time, the gap of the border is bigger, you can see the other side of the vine, is a handsome man to the extreme.


    And beside him, there was a woman in white, with two long swords in her hands, which were inserted on the screen wall of the border to prevent the border from closing.


    At this time, the vine suddenly entangled Lin Yue and quickly wrapped his whole body tightly.


    Xiaotian frowned. Could this man strangle Lin Yue?


    But then his face changed, because after the vines wrapped around Lin Yue, the next moment Lin Yue appeared outside the border!


    The vines became smaller and were taken back. Lin Yue and others disappeared.


    "Withdraw the border, chase!" Xiaotian devil gave a big drink and flew away.


    "What are you doing here?" Halfway up the road, Lin Yue asked.


    "You mean I''m fussy, don''t you?" Shura said coldly.


    "Don''t say it''s useless now. The people behind are catching up. Let''s go." Said Li Luo.


    Lin Yue and the two of them returned to the temporary military camp set up at that time, and wanted to use the teleportation array to send them back to the distant mountain camp.


    But to their surprise, the teleport array was destroyed! At this time, Xiaotian demon king and others also came to the sky of the barracks. The dark sky completely covered the sky.

 Chapter 543

    The teleportation array in the temporary military camp was destroyed. Lin Yue and others could not teleport to the distant mountain camp, but they were surrounded by the powerful demons and moon worshippers, so they were very passive.


    Bang!


    Under the siege of the people, the defensive array of the temporary camp also began to become extremely unstable.


    At this time, Shura''s face became very bad, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yue was shocked¡° You think it''s so easy to open the border, and it''s her use of forbidden technique to send you from the border through the flower thorn vine, which almost exhausted her half life cultivation power. " Li Luo said, "unless it''s a high-quality five step elixir,


    Otherwise, it will be very difficult to recover. "


    In fact, holding a long sword to stop the closing of the border is also a huge consumption.


    Only in front of Lin Yue, she won''t take credit for herself.


    Lin Yue took a look at Shura and felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    "I''ll be fine. Don''t think about it. Now you have to figure out how to get out." Shura said with a smile.


    This is one of her few smiles, and it is in this crisis that Lin Yue is even more moved.


    Although she still disguised herself as a man, her smile was impressive enough.


    Lin Yue thought about it for a moment. Now the defense array will be broken soon. We must find a way.


    He realized that when he entered the magic tower, he saw two drops of mysterious dew above the five elements tree.


    Take it off carefully with divine sense, then wrap it with aura, and float to the two people in front of them, let them take it.


    He can see that pear''s complexion is not good, in order to save himself, it should also consume a lot.


    "What is this?" Asked Li Luo.


    "The magic drug, take it quickly." Lin Yue said.


    Two people immediately swallow, eyes full of surprise, this dewdrop general thing, the efficacy is actually comparable to the five elixir!


    What''s more, it''s easy to absorb, and the effect is very remarkable. In a moment, it has recovered half of its psychic power.


    "Why don''t you eat it?" Asked Shura.


    "Not for the time being." With a wry smile, Lin Yue took out his invisibility robe and put it on Shura. "After a while, the big burst will be broken. You and Li Luo will disappear and leave. I have my own way to escape."


    The invisibility robe is so big that it can barely wrap them up.


    Shura shook his head. "You are seriously injured now. We are gone. What do you do?"


    "I have a way. Believe me." Lin Yue said, looking at the collapse of the defense array, "hurry up, it''s too late."


    Shura put on the invisibility robe to Li Luo, "go to the Yin corpse Pavilion and move the rescue soldiers. I can resist for a while."


    "Are you kidding? It will take three days to go back and forth to yinshige." Li Luo said, "when I come back, can I see you again?"


    "If we die, it''s better to avenge us than all three of us die here." Shura said, "you prepare quickly. As soon as the battle is broken, you will take the opportunity to escape."


    There are at least 50 strong people out there, who occupy the absolute advantage. Lin Yue has one more person and one less person, so there is no big difference between them.


    Li Luo knew Shura''s temper, sighed and put on the invisibility robe to restrain her breath.


    Bang!


    At this time, the defense array cracks, and then completely broken!


    Pear falls early hide in the crack nearby, wait for smile sky etc. demon king to rush in of time, took the opportunity to fly out.


    "Well, why are they two?" Laughing, the demon king frowned, "decorate the border. I don''t believe anyone else can run out this time!"


    When the demons heard his orders, they acted immediately.


    Shura was secretly relieved. Fortunately, Li Luo escaped in time, otherwise he would not be able to run.


    "Where''s that woman?" Xiaotian asked.


    "Gone, of course." Lin Yue laughed. "It''s really useless that so many people don''t keep us all."


    "Just grab you." Xiaotian devil snorted coldly and looked at Shura, "who do you know?"


    It''s a powerful person who can open the boundary formed by twenty demon kings.


    "She is a disciple of the Lord of flower world. Dare you touch her?" Lin Yue said.


    He didn''t want Shura to accompany him to die, so he wanted to take Bodhi holy orchid to suppress Xiaotian and others, to make them afraid¡° Ha ha, you have to tell lies like some. The disciples of the Lord of flower world are all women. Although he is handsome, he is a man Xiaotian said, "besides, even if he''s from the flower world, he can''t do us any harm


    Forgive me


    In this regard, Xiaotian devil does not buy it.


    "If you want to talk to them, just kill them!" Ruan HUFA said coldly, "kill him, and then attack their distant mountain camp together!"


    "Good advice, kill!" Xiaotian devil gave a big drink and took the lead in chopping with a huge axe.


    Shura snorted coldly, and his wrist trembled. A vine quickly grew in his hand and rolled toward Xiaotian.


    This is her life weapon, rattan.


    Several other strong men who broke the void offered their weapons one after another and chopped them toward Shura.


    Lin Yue clenched his teeth, forced to overcome the fatigue of his whole body, holding the Dragon killing sword, and went away.


    Ruan Dharma protector and another demon king at the top level of breaking the void came to kill him.


    For a moment, the sword Qi was strong and the murderous Qi was full.


    Although Shura and Lin Yue had a strong fighting capacity, they had no choice but to face so many people that they were completely suppressed.


    Bang!


    Shura was accidentally hit by a palm and flew out.


    "Shura!" Lin Yue yelled. The ice arrows all over the sky pushed Ruan HUFA and others back for a while. They moved to her and helped her.


    "I''m fine." Said Shura.


    "You two, give up." Xiaotian devil said, "in vain struggle, sooner or later will die, why?" Lin Yue looks at the injured Shura. His eyes are full of murderous Qi, and his black hair is turning white gradually. He runs the magic tower rapidly, and his breath becomes very complicated. The killing compass at his feet is full of bloody Qi, which seems to become excited


    Get up.


    "Gobble up the magic power!" With a loud drink, nine black eddies appeared out of thin air and whirled around.


    Some weak and powerful people are directly involved in it, and are instantly twisted into a pile of meat mud.


    All the people turned pale with fright and retreated one after another.


    But the road whirlpool, seems to have eyes in general, flying fast towards the crowded place, and then the road screams.


    "Kill him and it''s over!" Xiaotian demon king saw Lin Yue murmuring a few strange words, and gestured toward the air. He didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Ruan HUFA and others also chopped Lin Yue and Shura together.


    Shura''s eyebrow is cruel, and his hands are printing. A red flower in the eyebrow appears gradually, and the whole person''s breath rises rapidly.


    "What are you going to do?" Lin Yue resisted the Xiaotian demon king and others, and felt that Shura was different. He had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "You have to live well, have a chance to help me save my sister." Shura gave him a little smile, and the flower mark in his eyebrows became more and more clear.


    "No!" Lin Yue felt more uneasy.


    The next moment, Shura body disappeared, floating in the air with a gorgeous flower, but the stem is covered with thorns.


    The flower looks as like as two peas in the brow of the brow.


    In a flash, the petals of that flower fly out, and one petal changes into two petals, and two petals change into four petals. At one time, the whole border is full of floating petals.


    All of them stopped for a moment. They were surprised to see the situation for the first time.


    "Shura..." Lin Yue''s voice trembled.


    She knew that Shura was a flower demon, but she had never seen her noumenon before. Now that she showed her noumenon, she must want to work hard.


    The flower in the middle suddenly spins. The floating petals seem to be cold and powerful in a moment. They are very fast. In a moment, they penetrate into some people''s bodies, and then burst!


    At one time, more than ten people who broke up and died.


    Xiaotian demon and others waved their weapons to prevent the petals from approaching.


    But the speed of the petals is too fast, constantly piercing into the body, let people burst and die.


    Lin Yue knew very well that Shura might have exhausted his accomplishments by doing so, and he might not be able to turn into human form any more.


    He forced himself to calm down, spit out the last mantra, and a drop of blood flew out of his eyebrows.


    Just as the crowd was busy dealing with the petals, a huge shadow appeared behind them, smashing to the border with a huge axe!


    "What''s the matter? Where did you come from? Which one of the magic emperor''s men?" Xiaotian is stunned. He doesn''t know the devil at all, and the smell of the devil is stronger than him.


    Lin Yue''s use of summoning, no accident, or ancient tiger, has some habits.


    Gu Hu grinned at him with a grin and suddenly hit him with a big axe!


    Xiaotian was startled and hurried back.


    Instead of chasing him, Gu Hu turned around and smashed his axe on the border.


    The others were too busy with the flowers to stop him.


    At this time, the rotation speed of the middle flower is getting slower and slower, and finally forms a bud, and the flowers all over the sky seem to lose their strength.


    At the same time, the ancient tiger''s eyebrows twinkled, the magic lines appeared, the momentum soared again, the huge axe in his hand became several times bigger, and then smashed down again!


    Click!


    The border was finally broken.


    Lin Yue wrapped the flower bud with aura, carefully put it into the magic tower, and then quickly moved out from the gap of the border.


    "Remember that. Call me this time." The news of Gu Hu''s divine knowledge came.


    Lin Yue has no time to take care of him, so he chooses to blink again.


    "Who are you? No matter who you are, if you let Lin Yue go, the devil will not let you go! " Xiaotian devil is furious!


    Gu Hu pointed his middle finger at him and disappeared.


    "Chase Xiaotian said.


    Although he didn''t know what happened to Gu Hu, he had to find Lin Yue. Now, in order to deal with Lin Yue, they have already killed more than 20 powerful people. If they go back like this, they will be laughed off.

 Chapter 544

    After several blinks, Lin Yue came to a barren mountain range and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His face turned very pale.


    The Taoist powers, together with the summoning technique, made him consume a lot of mental energy. In addition, he was injured, and the situation was even worse.


    He swallowed a few elixirs. Instead of galloping towards the distant mountain, he turned to one side.


    Because Xiaotian demon king and others must think that he is flying towards the wind direction of the distant mountain and will chase there.


    So it''s very dangerous to go to the far mountain now.


    After several blinks of the Xiaotian demon, his mind moved, and there was a pool of blood on the ground in the distance.


    He flew over, his fingers stained with blood, gently twisted, blinked a few times, then informed Ruan HUFA and others with divine sense, and then flew away.


    Lin Yue half way up, startled to feel behind several breath closely chase, eyes flash, fierce color a flash.


    Xiaotian demon king and others forced Shura to show himself, and consumed a lot, I''m afraid that he could no longer unite his true body, which made him very angry.


    He didn''t dare to reveal his evil spirit before, but now it''s different.


    Xiaotian and others are still chasing each other. It''s time to teach them a lesson.


    After he entered a cave, his eyebrows twinkled, and all kinds of magic patterns flashed. He also ran the magic tower, opened the demon world, and merged.


    At this time, Xiaotian and Ruan HUFA just came.


    Lin Yue flew out, clenched his fist, and the devil''s spirit rose from the sky and smashed it down!


    "Who are you?" Xiaotian devil was shocked.


    Another demon appeared, which made him a little confused.


    "The man who killed you!" Lin Yue said coldly in a hoarse voice. He smashed his huge magic fist!


    Xiaotian devil quickly resisted, and his face became very ugly.


    "What are you demons doing? Are you traitors?" Ruan HUFA finally couldn''t help complaining.


    Before, a demon king opened the border to help Lin Yue and others escape. Now, halfway up the road, another demon king has been killed. His strength is stronger than before.


    "I don''t know." Xiaotian devil is also full of fire, two people join hands, just barely resist the power of this fist.


    Lin Yue''s evil spirit was very strong, his eyes turned scarlet, his body was covered with scales and spines, and his momentum rose again. A huge axe condensed from evil spirit was cut off!


    Bang!


    Xiaotian demon and Ruan Dharma guard joined hands to stop, but they were still forcefully hit by powerful forces, breaking hundreds of hugging trees in succession, and then managed to stabilize themselves.


    But feel a dark head, look up, a cover half of the sky magic palm, suddenly shot!


    They choose to run away in a blink, where a forest, in a palm, into the sky of sawdust!


    Bang!


    Two people blink in the middle of the road, by a huge force heavily blow out, each spurt a mouthful of blood, eyes full of color of fear.


    The strength of this demon king is too strong.


    "Come and help Xiaotian devil is in a hurry to ask for help.


    The rest of the demons and the strong ones of the moon worship got the news and rushed to this side.


    Lin Yue snorted coldly. His body was full of evil spirit. His eyebrows twinkled. Thirteen long swords of spirit weapons flew out and whirled quickly to kill them.


    Ah!


    Although Xiaotian demon king and Ruan Dharma guard tried their best to resist, they were each cut off one arm.


    Two people also want to cut off the arm to catch, but Lin Yue attack again, the pressure is huge, had to choose to give up.


    Lin Yue held his hand towards their arms, and the wind blade flew out, breaking them into mud!


    "Who are you and why do you stop us from pursuing Lin Yue?" Xiaotian devil coldly asked, to grow a new arm, but the whole person''s momentum fell down.


    Lin Yue didn''t answer. His eyes were cold and he walked slowly towards them.


    With each step, momentum wins one point.


    Xiaotian and Ruan HUFA look at each other and choose to run for their lives.


    Lin Yue gave them a cold look, and his body came to their back in an instant, and his fists smashed out.


    Bang, bang!


    The body of Xiaotian demon king and Ruan Dharma protector is blasted by a hard blow!


    The two men''s spirits turned into a streamer and ran away desperately.


    They are completely afraid. It''s important for them to run for their lives first.


    Lin Yue wanted to go after him, but the powerful demons and moon worshippers have come one after another.


    His time of separation and integration is approaching, so he turns around and leaves.


    People only looked at him from a distance, and did not dare to follow him.


    This man''s fighting power is too strong, even the master like Xiaotian devil and Ruan Dharma protector are destroyed.


    Lin Yue, taking advantage of the power of separation and integration, left in a hurry. In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared into the sky.


    "Xiaotian, should you give an explanation?" Ruan HUFA yuan Shen said.


    "Who can give me an explanation? It''s really his mother''s evil. Where are so many unknown demons coming from?" Xiaotian devil is also very angry, "Lin Yue now do not know where to go, first go back to talk about it."


    They were very depressed. Unexpectedly, so many of them failed to kill Lin Yue. On the contrary, they took the lives of many powerful people. Even the bodies of Xiaotian and Ruan HUFA were destroyed. It''s incredible.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuanshan, two groups of right alliance camp.


    In the big account, Huang Long and Mo Yijian are worried and keep walking.


    It''s been so long, but Lin Yue hasn''t come back, which makes them very uneasy.


    "How can things be like this? It depends on the response of the moon worshippers. They didn''t try at all. They directly attacked. It''s completely like knowing our plan." Mo Yifeng said.


    Thinking of the scene at that time, I am afraid that if Lin Yue had not come to save him, he would have died in the hands of Ruan HUFA and others¡° I think so too. There should be spies in our league! " Huang Long said coldly, looking around at the crowd, "leader Lin led the crowd to fight bloody and kill the demons, but someone stabbed them in the back. Such people are scum


    Damn it


    Li Shangwu, on the other hand, is worried about Lin Yue''s safety. If it hadn''t been stopped by others, he would have gone to find Lin Yue.


    "Everyone is just suspicious. Maybe it''s the moon worship that has seen through the alliance leader''s plan. Huang Da''s saying that will make many people feel cold." Someone said¡° It''s true that someone is chilling, but it''s not me! " Huang Long said angrily, "who let you run away at the first time, and who risked your life to die. Now the life and death of the leader of Lin League is unknown. Ask your conscience, really


    Do you deserve it? "


    He would not believe it if no one told the secret.


    At that time, the sudden and decisive action of the moon worshippers must have grasped some exact information.


    Du yuan looks at his nose with his eyes and his heart with his nose. He looks like he has nothing to do with himself.


    "Huang Da is in charge of the family. Now the life and death of the leader of the alliance is unknown. Everyone is worried, but the dragons can''t have no heads. Should we choose a leader of the alliance first to lead us to kill the demons and demons?" Said an old man.


    Du yuan nodded slightly in agreement.


    "Do you have conscience?" Huang Long said, "maybe the leader of the forest League will come back soon. What''s your purpose in such a hurry to seize power?"¡° Huang Da is in charge of the family. It''s very important. " Du Yuan said, "this kind of situation has happened, which everyone is not willing to see, but since it''s all like this, we can only face it. Now, only by electing a new leader temporarily can we calm everyone down


    Come on, stabilize the morale of the army, and then kill the demons and cults to avenge the leader of alliance Lin! "


    Mo Yijian frowned, "how can you be so sure that leader Lin can''t come back?"


    He owes Lin Yue a life, naturally very dissatisfied with Du yuan''s words.


    "Master Mo Feng, I mean it''s the most important thing to stabilize the morale of the army now. Otherwise, people will be in a panic. How will we fight in the future?" Du yuan quickly changed the topic, "if the leader of the alliance comes back, he will be the leader of the alliance naturally."


    Someone nodded in agreement.


    Huang Long and Mo Yifeng look at each other with anger and helplessness.


    But now Lin Yue has no news. The alliance needs someone to lead it.


    "Since all the leaders are here, let''s launch a new leader." Some people see them two people no longer oppose, hastily say.


    "I recommend Mo Yijian, Mo Fengzhu." Someone suggested, "Mo Feng majored in advanced science. He must be able to lead us to complete the task."


    Mo Yifeng shook his head. "I won''t be the leader of the alliance until the leader of the alliance has no definite information."


    "I recommend Du yuan, the leader of jiangxue Pavilion. Although his accomplishments may not be the highest, in terms of strategy, I think he is absolutely competent." Someone said.


    Du yuan''s calm face did not answer.


    "I also think Lord DuGe can be worthy of this position." It was also said.


    These people are all good friends with danzong.


    Mo Yijian and Huang Long hummed coldly, but did not speak.


    Some wall grass estimated that Lin Yue would die this time, so Lin Cheng would be finished, so he also fell to Dan Zong and naturally supported Du yuan.


    For a moment, there were ten people supporting Du yuan, which was half over.


    "Master Mo Feng, Huang Da is in charge. If you don''t speak, does that mean acquiescence?" Someone said.


    "If we don''t speak, it means that we are not sure whether he is competent or not." Mo Yifeng said directly, "but since we all think it''s appropriate, our opinions don''t matter."


    Huang Long is direct cold hum a, don''t make an answer.


    "In this case, Lord DuGe is the new leader of the alliance. We will send this message to ye zhangzun. During this period, Lord DuGe will be the leader of the second group of alliance." One said.


    The right to appoint and remove the sub alliance leader is in the hands of Ye Qingxuan, the general alliance leader. They just choose them.


    But in this case, it''s just a process, basically no problem.


    "Du Meng master, say a few words." Someone said.


    Du yuan coughed a few times, got up and arched his hand and said, "Du is not talented. He has been praised by you, but he is very scared. He is afraid of losing your trust. I hope that in the future, everyone will give more support to Du, complete the task together, and return triumphantly! "¡° It''s a good speech. " At this time, a faint voice sounded from outside the military tent.

 Chapter 545

    Li Shangwu was very angry when he heard that Du yuan and others had re elected the leader of the alliance. But when he thought of the teacher''s advice, he still kept his emotions in check and didn''t speak.


    But when he heard the voice outside the army tent, he stood up excitedly.


    Mo Yijian and Huang Long smile at ease. This guy finally comes back.


    The curtain of the tent was lifted and a tired man came in.


    "Leader, you are back at last!" Mo Yijian is very excited.


    Lin Yue nodded and sat on the big chair, glancing at the crowd.


    Some people who supported Du yuan just now lowered their heads and did not dare to see him.


    Du yuan was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Lin Yue could come back. His head was running quickly, thinking about how to deal with it.


    "Oh, I forgot just now. Should this seat be changed?" Lin Yue got up and said.


    "Leader Lin joked. Naturally, you are the one to take this seat." Duyuan barely laughed. "Just for the sake of overall consideration, I want to find someone to lead you all in the near future and stabilize the army''s mind. Now you are back, of course you has the final say."


    "So it is." Lin Yue sat down on the chair again, "without your words, I dare not sit down again."


    Du yuan felt a panic in his heart. Did he find something?


    Just think about it, it seems that there is no flaw.


    "It''s a blessing for the two groups of alliance that leader Lin can come back." Du Yuan said, "I didn''t expect that the moon worship was not fooled, otherwise we would have won."


    "Yes." Lin Yue said, looking at him, "you all step down first. I need to have a good rest. I''ll discuss it later."


    The crowd saw that he was extremely tired and stepped back.


    Mo Yijian and Huang Long had something to say to him, but seeing that he was very tired, he retired.


    Lin Yue reluctantly arranged a Dharma array, and then went directly into the magic tower, letting the soft light beam wrap it.


    Now his body is like a dry river bed, and the soft light is a gentle drizzle.


    He quickly absorbed the soft light and recovered his injured body.


    Three days later, he slowly opened his eyes, deep and clear.


    On the fifth floor of the magic tower, there is a flower bud with thorns on its root, lying quietly on one side.


    Lin Yue went over and gently held her in the palm of his hand. His eyes were moist.


    In order to save himself, Shura revealed his noumenon and used the secret method. He almost exhausted his whole life''s cultivation and became the present state. I''m afraid he can''t turn into human form any more.


    When they met for the first time in those years, they were chased by her and almost died. Later, they were saved by him and guarded the forest city.


    Scenes were presented in his mind.


    "What''s the use of sadness? It''s better to find some way to let her recover her cultivation." Jun opens his eyes and yawns.


    "Do you have a way?" Lin Yue was excited¡° Her essence is Tianluo Hongmei, and now Linggen''s aura is almost exhausted. " Xiaojun said, "if you want to recover, only the soft light of the magic tower will cover you. With the current recovery intensity, I''m afraid it will take a hundred years. To recover quickly, you need to


    It''s often the means


    "What you need." Lin Yue asked.


    "Tianhe water, God Xuantian dew, real dragon blood, lying Phoenix soil." Xiaojun said.


    Shenxuantianlu is not a problem. The five elements tree is in the magic tower. As long as it condenses, it can be used at any time.


    Tianhe water Lin Yue also knows that in order to make the spirit of clove strong last time, one of the things needed was Tianhe water.


    As for true dragon blood, it literally means dragon blood, which is very difficult to obtain.


    What do you mean, wofengtu¡° The so-called "lying Phoenix earth" refers to the family of Phoenixes who absorb the aura of heaven and earth when they are young, and then come out of their shell. " Xiaojun said, "according to the rules of the Phoenix family, the Phoenix shell fell to the ground. After a period of time, it melted into the soil. The soil contained a lot of water


    The power of spirit is the so-called lying Phoenix earth. "


    Lin Yue nodded. You can go back to ask Wan Qing about this matter. She is a member of Qingfeng family and should be clear.


    But it''s not easy to think of such a thing.


    And the blood of the real dragon, I''m afraid, is even more rare.


    So far, Lin Yue has only seen two black dragons in the space of Ming Luo Wan Dao.


    As for in the secret place, what I saw was only the body of a golden dragon, and because I felt extremely dangerous, I didn''t get close to it.


    When he thought of the secret place, Lin Yue thought of Xia Xin, and there were traces of the mantra on his body.


    At that time, it was only five hundred years since it was sealed, and the curse was not completely broken.


    The flow of time in the secret place is more than 20 times that of the outside world. Five hundred years in the secret place, only 25 years outside.


    He has to go back to the secret place before the seal collapses.


    This mantra was created by the ancestors of the bailing tribe. It has been passed on for tens of thousands of years. Once it is put into practice, it will be connected with people''s souls.


    With his current cultivation, he can''t get rid of the influence of this mantra.


    In a flash, I came out of the secret place for about 15 years.


    So in the secret place, it has been nearly 300 years. I don''t know if Xia Xin is OK.


    "Quickly solve the problem here, I''ll go to Tianhe River, real dragon blood, Wofeng earth." Lin Yue said.


    He can''t leave directly now, because leaving without completing the League task will bring disaster to Lincheng.


    Now that he knew the way to cure Shura, he was a little relieved that these things could not be found in a day or two. If he was in a hurry, he should deal with the things in front of him first.


    He came out of the magic tower and asked Li Shangwu to invite Mo Yijian and Huang long.


    "Lin Meng Zhu." They arched their hands and said.


    After the last World War, they have more respect for Lin Yue.


    It''s a relief to see his recovery.


    "Sit down, please." Lin Yue said, "what do you think of the failure of this operation?"


    "I think it must have been leaked." Mo Yijian said, "when we observed the moon worship on the way, the other side didn''t make any tentative moves. Instead, they directly attacked, crisp and quick, as if they had mastered some information."


    "I think so too. There may be spies in our league." Huang Long said.


    Lin Yue nodded, and the picture of Ruan HUFA holding the note appeared in front of him.


    "If so!" Mo Yijian''s eyes flashed a trace of killing intention.


    The spy almost killed him. If Lin Yue hadn''t helped him, he would have died long ago.


    "I''ll find out the spy." Lin Yue said lightly, "it''s understandable that some people are dissatisfied with me, but selling information almost killed all members of the alliance. It''s unforgivable."


    Although the tone is light, but Mo Yijian, they also feel his anger.


    "If we find out the spy, we should behead and show it to the public!" Huang Long said.


    "The question now is how to find this person." Lin Yue said, "I need to find him as soon as possible."


    At that time, the Shura and pear of the Bodhi Saint orchid sect came here. It must be because of the clove. He was very worried. Now that Shura has become like this, he is even more worried.


    The earlier you act, the sooner Shura will recover.


    Mo Yijian and Huang long thought about it and proposed several suggestions, but Lin Yue was not satisfied.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "master Mo Feng, did many brothers die on the way to confuse the moon worship with you last time?"


    Mo Yijian nodded and said sadly, "yes, my great apprentice Zang Wujian also died."


    The sudden deployment of the moon worship sect still killed some alliance disciples.


    Zang Wujian is already a five fold realm of breaking the void, but he died under the siege of the major masters of the moon worship.


    "Can master Mo Feng change his appearance?" Lin Yue said.


    Although Mo Yijian didn''t know what he was going to do, he still condensed a handsome man''s appearance with aura in the air.


    Lin Yue also made him imagine the appearance of several dead disciples, and firmly remember them.


    "Today I will find out the spy!" Lin Yue said, "just listen to my divinity news."


    He had a guess in his mind, but there had to be evidence.


    Lin Yue quickly issued an order that all the guards of the barracks should be removed to strengthen the defense.


    This makes people very puzzled, but at this time, no one dare not long eyes to ask why.


    Soon night came and Du yuan was resting in the tent.


    As for Lin Yue''s orders, he also asked his subordinates to follow them. At this time, he must not show his horse''s feet.


    He had been settled, but the candle in the tent suddenly went out and suddenly opened his eyes.


    Whether he has candlelight or not does not affect his eyesight.


    The wind outside the tent suddenly became loud, whistling, making people uncomfortable.


    He stood up, opened the curtain of the tent, and suddenly frowned.


    Outside, it was not the barracks he was familiar with. Instead, it was a dark passage, with exotic flowers blooming on both sides, which seemed to lead to the nine secluded places.


    "What''s going on?" His divine consciousness spread out around him, but his face changed because his divine consciousness was limited and he could not get useful information at all.


    When he looked back, he found that the army account behind also disappeared!


    Even though he has practiced for thousands of years and experienced countless strange things, it is the first time that he has experienced such a scene.


    Apart from the road ahead, he has no choice. It''s better than standing here all the time.


    Du yuan walked carefully in front of him. It was very quiet around him.


    There are more flowers on both sides of the road, but there are no green leaves.


    These flowers bloom all the way forward, as if leading to the nether hell.


    Gradually, the front scene became clearer.


    Not far away, is an ancient bridge full of vicissitudes, and under the ancient bridge, is a long stream of blood.


    In front of the ancient bridge, there is an old woman in hemp clothes with an old porcelain bowl in her hand.


    On her side, there was a blue stone with the words "Sansheng stone" written on it.


    Du yuan was stunned for a moment. He thought of the enchanting flowers on the road. He looked at the river, the ancient bridge, the stone, and the old woman, like the legendary huangquan Road, the flowers on the other side, the forgetting River, the Naihe bridge, the Sansheng stone, and the Mengpo.


    A road leads to the yellow spring, a river is named forgetting the river, and the flow is endless. How can a bridge be lonely and cold¡° Du yuan, you also have today From the bloody sky, a handsome man appeared, "if you let out secrets and kill us, you must go to the hell of the 18th floor and suffer all kinds of torture. You will never be able to survive!"

 Chapter 546

    Du yuan was shocked. He recognized that this man was Zang Wujian, the eldest disciple of Mo Yijian. He died in the hands of the people of the moon worship sect last time.


    "Are you a human or a ghost?" He asked, clenching his fist.


    "What do you say?" Cang Wujian roared. Suddenly, his face was deformed, and he rushed at him.


    "It''s not me, it''s not me!" Du yuan gave a big drink, waved his long sword and cut it directly towards Zang Wu Jian.


    But the sword Qi passes through the body without sword, just like passing through a shadow, and does not cause damage.


    "Everything you do is recorded in the underworld, and you want to quibble!" Cang Wujian roared, his face was bloody, very terrible.


    Du yuan blinked and dodged.


    It is said that a soul will enter the underworld after death.


    The judge of the underworld will reward or punish this person according to the good and evil of his life.


    The reward is generally to be born into a good family and have a happy life. As for punishment, the light one will be demoted to the animal way, and the heavy one will be sent to the 18 levels of hell. If you are punished, you will never be able to live beyond your life.


    Just when he was dubious, there were several figures in the sky, yelling at him, "duyuan, give me back my life!"


    Du yuan saw that they looked familiar and recognized that they were the people killed by the moon worship last time. There was a trace of panic in his eyes.


    Now, it''s really the underworld.


    But the question is, what is his state now, why did he come here, and why did he die?


    "Du yuan, you Jiang xuege also inherited the famous and decent school for tens of thousands of years. Why did you do such a thing that people and gods are angry with each other?" Zang Wujian asked.


    "We have nothing against you. Why do we have to do this?" Others blame him.


    "If you do this, you will replace Jiang xuege into a place of eternal doom. Are you worthy of the ancestors of the sect?" Someone asked.


    Du yuan was surprised. If it was exposed, the fate of jiangxuemen would not be much better or even worse than xuyunmen.


    As a respectable family, reputation is extremely important.


    If the reputation established by the ancestors of jiangxuemen is destroyed in his hands, even if he dies, he will not be forgiven.


    He was a little flustered when he thought of this¡° I didn''t mean to hurt you Du Yuan said, "I just don''t want Lin Yue to be too proud, so I let a little bit of information out to the moon worship. I didn''t want to kill you. If you want to hate Lin Yue, you should hate him. If he didn''t become the leader of the alliance, you would be better off


    They will not die


    "Sophistry!" Zang Wujian cheered coldly, "if you were the leader of the alliance, maybe we would have been killed long ago. You revealed that if you disappeared to the moon worship, you would be the thief. You should be punished!"


    Du yuan also wanted to argue, but he felt a slight air breaking sound in the sky. Then he subconsciously raised his sword, shook his wrist, and chopped away the sword.


    It''s a broken sword. It''s as powerful as a rainbow. It''s cut down!


    The two swords met, and he was directly hit by the powerful force.


    At this moment, everything around him suddenly disappeared, he fell on the army tent, and in front of him was Lin Yue with a cold face.


    And around, it was surrounded by people, mostly with angry faces.


    Some of the disciples of jiangxuege are full of shame.


    "Lin Yue, you are playing with me!" Du yuan just reflected that all this was done by Lin Yue. It was the art of fantasy!


    Even if he wants to deny it, it''s impossible now, because everything he did before was in the eyes of the public.


    "Du yuan, I didn''t expect that it was you who leaked the military plane and killed many of your disciples. The last time you besieged the demons, you fell short of success. The crime is unforgivable!" Lin Yue said coldly.


    "Lin Yue, I do all this by myself, and it has nothing to do with Jiang Xuemen''s disciples." Du Yuan said, "if you have the ability, come and kill me!"


    He is very clear that the anger of the people in the alliance now may be able to swallow up many of his and Jiang xuege''s disciples, but he still wants to keep the foundation of Jiang xuege for tens of thousands of years.


    Even if he led all the disciples of jiangxuemen, he could not escape the siege of Lin Yue and others.


    After all, there are 20 second-class schools in the two groups.


    "I don''t have to investigate the other disciples of jiangxuemen, but is there anyone else involved?" Lin Yue asked.


    I''m not afraid of Du yuan''s lying, because I can search his soul later.


    But he didn''t want Du yuan to answer truthfully, because according to his estimation, there should be four or five sects involved in the plan.


    But he doesn''t want to kill, because in this way, the strength of the alliance will be greatly weakened, and the morale of the army will be unstable. This is not what he wants to see.


    So as long as Du yuan carries everything down, then kill him to show his military power.


    "I''m the only one." Du Yuan said, "it has nothing to do with others."


    He knows very well that even if he confesses the rest of the people, he will die. It''s better to carry them down by himself. Those sects will surely remember him and take more care of Jiang xuege in the future.


    "Well, in that case, are you going to commit suicide or do you want me to do it?" Lin Yue said.


    Du yuan opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to choose between the two.


    "Master Lin, please spare my Pavilion master''s life. Jiang xuege is willing to fight in front of us!" A disciple knelt down and said.


    Many disciples of jiangxue Pavilion knelt down to beg for mercy¡° Don''t ask for mercy any more. Your Lord''s behavior is not to atone for his merits. " Lin Yue said, "if it wasn''t for him, he might have conquered the demons and even won a great victory. But because of him, how many more people will die


    achieve! What''s more, some people have already died because of his leaking secrets. If he doesn''t die, how do you think the rest of us can fight with ease! "


    Many people nodded, Du yuan do things, die can not forgive.


    "Mr. Lin Meng, Mr. Du Ge was confused for a moment. I hope you can give him another chance." Said an old man.


    This man was Huang Ying, the leader of Yingshan sect. When he discussed how to deal with Lin Yue, he also took part in the discussion.


    Lin Yue gave him a cold look. "I wanted to pretend to be stupid and let you go, but you didn''t have long eyes. You just jumped out. Don''t blame me for being rude. Take it!"


    Mo Yijian''s body shakes, and the long sword is already across Huang Ying''s neck.


    The disciples of Yingshan sect immediately drew their swords, but they sealed their muscles and threw them aside.


    Lin Yue has long told Mo Yijian and Huang Long to arrange everything with his divine sense. He is not afraid of their sudden action.


    "What do you mean, I''m just pleading for Lord DuGe." Huang Ying said, but he regretted talking more.


    "Whether you''re involved in the leak will be known in a moment." Lin Yue said.


    "You''re too overbearing. I''m just asking for love. Just give me such a big hat. Can everyone watch it?" Yelled Huang Ying.


    The other sects who were involved in the leak did not want to come forward to speak, but when he called, he obviously asked them for help¡° Mr. Lin, I think this matter needs to be considered in the long run. " The leader of a sect said, "Du yuan, out of revenge, only aimed at you personally. He didn''t mean to harm everyone. If you kill him like this, you''d better let him kill the enemy,


    It''s worth dying. "


    "I agree." Another man came forward and said.


    Although it was the news that Du yuan sent to the moon worship, there were five sects involved in it.


    The strength of the five sects is very considerable. They think Lin Yue dare not do anything to them.


    If all the five sects were killed, Lin Yue would not be able to complete the task. I''m afraid the end would be very miserable.


    Therefore, their attitude is also very obvious, let Lin Yue weigh it well.


    "All under control!" Lin Yue said.


    As soon as his words were over, they threw away the seals of the disciples of these sects, as if they were ready for the order.


    There are 2000 disciples in these five sects.


    Huang Ying and other leaders looked at each other, and a very bad feeling rose in their hearts.


    Their disciples were quickly controlled. Lin Yue should have sent someone to prepare them.


    "So, plus you, there are five sects involved in the leak." Lin Yue said to Du yuan, "such bad moves can be made. What else do you dare not do?"


    Du yuan didn''t expect that Huang Ying, a pig, had let everyone out. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Lin Yue, do you dare to touch us?" Huang Ying said, "at the moment of crisis, you actually take the alliance disciples to see how you deal with the demons!"


    Pop!


    Lin Yue slapped him in the face and made a clear sound.


    Huang Ying''s face swelled up directly and spewed out blood shouting broken teeth.


    Pop!


    Then at this time, it was another slap.


    Huang Ying wanted to hide, but he couldn''t hide at all. His face swelled quickly.


    "Lin Yue, I''ll kill you!" He gave a loud drink and cut at Lin Yue with a big knife in his hand.


    Lin Yue''s body flashed and hit him with one punch!


    Bang!


    Huang Ying was hit and fell heavily to the ground, spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    He is a nine fold realm, but Lin Yue is also this realm, but the combat effectiveness gap is so big!


    "Lin Yue, that''s enough!" Du yuanleng drank and chopped with a long sword. "Even if we are wrong, don''t humiliate us like this!"


    "I''ve been kind enough to you, but it''s a pity that you put your nose on your face!" Lin Yue gave a cold drink and cut off the sword!


    Bang!


    Du yuan''s long sword flew out and fell heavily on the ground. His face became very ugly.


    The other three leaders looked at each other and didn''t start.


    It''s amazing that Lin Yue''s fighting capacity has reached such a high level.


    "Lin Yue, if you have the ability, you will kill me!" Du yuan wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, "but the disciples of jiangxuemen are innocent. Don''t embarrass them."


    "Those disciples who died because of your information are even more innocent!" Lin Yue said, "but if your disciples are really right, I have no reason to fight them. I''ll ask you again, "did you commit suicide or did I?" Du yuan''s eyes flashed a struggle, such a choice, it is too difficult.

 Chapter 547

    Du Jiang betrays information, destroys the army plan, and kills innocent disciples, which makes Lin Yue in danger. The spirit of Shura Linggen is almost exhausted, and the presentation body falls into a deep sleep.


    Therefore, not killing him is not enough to calm the anger of the public, nor to vent Lin Yue''s anger.


    "Lin Yue, if you have the ability, kill us all!" Yelled Huang Ying, who was seriously injured.


    Lin Yue''s eyes flashed cold. He wanted to let Du yuan die, and then the matter came to an end. But he didn''t expect that Huang Ying was still so ignorant of current affairs and wanted to blackmail him with many disciples of five sects.


    This has made him a little angry. Since he has a share in selling intelligence and information, and he is still so ignorant, let him do as he wishes.


    Shua!


    The sword in Lin Yue''s hand flashed, and then the sword was taken back.


    A drop of blood, along the sword, slowly dripping.


    Bang!


    Huang Ying''s body fell directly on the ground, and there was a transparent skeleton on his chest, and his blood gushed.


    When a sword pierces the heart and passes through the body, it directly smashes the spirit and completely kills it. It''s clean and clean, and it doesn''t drag mud and water at all.


    They were stunned for a moment. Although Huang Ying didn''t know how to live or die, he really killed him. I''m afraid the disciples of yingshanzong would not be able to participate in the follow-up action.


    Although Huang Ying was also involved in the leakage of military aircraft, he was happy to kill it, but what should he do after that?


    Originally, there were not many people in the orthodox alliance. If there was not one sect to participate in, it would be more difficult to destroy the camp of the demons and the moon worship.


    "You Du yuan''s fingers trembled and pointed at Lin Yue, but seeing the chill in his eyes, he couldn''t speak any more.


    "You haven''t committed suicide yet, so I''ll do it." Lin Yue said and slowly raised his sword.


    As soon as the faces of the disciples of jiangxue Pavilion changed, Lin Yue killed Huang Ying and would not show mercy to Du yuan.


    But they are all controlled by Mo Yijian and others, and they can only watch.


    "Lin Yue, you deceive people too much. I''ll fight with you today!" Du yuan''s eyes flashed fiercely, gritted his teeth, held the sword in his hand, and cut it toward Lin Yue!


    "To die!" Lin Yue gave a big drink, his mental strength gushed out from his eyebrows, and his soul directly pressed on his mind. At the same time, his wrist shook and his sword stabbed out!


    Du yuan''s mind was shocked, and then he rushed to his neck and his head flew out.


    "Lin Yue, you dare to kill me!" Du Yuanshen flew out of his body and was about to run away with a cry.


    Lin Yue gave a cold hum, and a group of Linghuo fingerprints flew out of his body. He wrapped it directly, and then a miserable cry sounded.


    The spirit fire returns to his body, but Du yuan''s headless body just falls down


    As for his spirit, most people think that he was burned directly by Lin Yue''s spirit fire.


    But now people don''t care about it, because they can be sure that there is no name of Du yuan between heaven and earth.


    Jiang xuege''s disciples almost fainted in the dark.


    Although we know that Du yuan is worthy of death, this is their leader, who was killed in this way.


    The remaining three related sects did not say a word. Lin Yue''s fighting power was terrible. I''m afraid no one was his opponent.


    They have seen the end of Huang Ying. If they don''t know what''s good, they will be killed by Lin Yue.


    In fact, everyone can see that Lin Yue didn''t want to make it too big, so at the beginning, he just wanted Du yuan to commit suicide. It''s just that Huang Ying took himself too seriously and angered Lin Yue and caused him to kill himself.


    There was a moment of silence. Only the disciples of jiangxuege and yingshanzong began to sob.


    In any case, their leaders were all killed. If they died in battle, it would be fine, but they were killed by leader Lin for leaking military aircraft. This is also a great shame for the sect.


    So their mood is very complicated. They can''t hate Lin Yue.


    If something like this happens, someone must die. Only in this way can people''s anger be vented and the morale of the army be stabilized.


    "Leader Lin, we want to take the leader''s body back to the clan for burial. We also hope the leader''s approval." The disciple of Jiang xuege asked.


    Fortunately, the young master is not here today, otherwise I really don''t know what will happen today.


    "Sure." Lin Yue said.


    Mo Yijian and others lifted the seal of these disciples and let them return to freedom.


    People in jiangxuemen carefully picked up Du yuan''s body, and then galloped away.


    The disciples of Yingshan sect did the same and left with Huang Ying''s body.


    "The last operation failed because Du yuan and Huang Ying leaked important information about the operation, and some disciples were killed." Lin Yue said, "so today we must pay tribute to the dead brothers with their death."


    They all looked solemn and listened to him carefully¡° No matter what internal contradictions we have, or what dissatisfaction some people have with me, I can take the overall situation as the most important thing and do not care with you. " Lin Yue continued, "but if you want to deal with me, and lead to the failure of the alliance plan, let the people into trouble


    After the crisis, then Du yuan and Huang Ying are his end! "


    The other three leaders trembled in their hearts and did not dare to have other ideas¡° Although there are two sects left, but for the whole league, the impact is not very big, I am still sure that we can eradicate the demons and the moon worship camp in the south. " Lin Yue said, "maybe some people don''t believe it, but it depends on people. Let''s wipe it out


    I''ll see. "


    Lin Yue''s strategy is still very convincing. Seeing that he is so confident, everyone is at ease.


    Then he let the crowd disperse, and let the leaders of the three sects come to the army tent.


    An hour later, the three came out of the army tent with a look of shame.


    Now I think that in order to bring down Lin Yue, I actually came up with such a crooked move. I really regret it. The reason why Lin Yue talked with them alone was that he beat them to be honest. On the other hand, he told them that as soon as Du yuan and Huang Ying died, things were over. He would not settle accounts with them. What would happen in the future


    All right, follow the orders and kill the demons.


    The reason why they didn''t kill them was that they had a good style of conduct and sects, which gave them a chance to reform.


    A moment later, Li Luo opened the curtain of the tent and came in.


    "Where is Shura?" She asked and answered.


    As soon as I returned to the distant mountain camp, I covered it with divine consciousness, but I didn''t feel the breath of Shura at all.


    Lin Yue''s face sank and asked Li Luo to sit down first, then he said the matter again.


    "What do you say? Shura has revealed himself!" Li Luo stood up directly, "you know, what does this mean?"


    "It means that her cultivation is exhausted, unless the demon emperor uses his own essence and blood. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll fall into a deep sleep and wake up until the end of my life! " Before Lin Yue could answer, she said.


    Now the demon emperor knows the master of Bodhi holy orchid and Yin corpse Pavilion, but they don''t seem to be able to damage their own cultivation to save Shura.


    "I have other ways." Lin Yue said.


    He had no doubt about the method of Xiaojun''s time.


    "What can I do?" Asked Li Luo.


    "I''ve heard people say that as long as we gather together the four things of Tianhe water, shenxuantianlu, zhenlongxue and wofengtu, we can restore the cultivation of Shura." Lin Yue said.


    Li Luo looked at him, "I don''t know where you get the information, and I don''t know if it''s OK, but it''s no less difficult to get these four things together than to let a demon emperor do it."


    "Nothing is difficult in the world, just for those who want to." Lin Yue said, "don''t worry, I will find these things and let Shura recover quickly."


    "I hope so." Li Luo sat down weakly. "Ah, poor Shura, I have reminded her several times not to like you, but she still falls in love. Once she falls in love, she can''t extricate herself..."


    After hearing this, Lin Yue blinked and did not answer¡° I hope you can make Shura return to human form and treat her well. " Li Luo said, "I once told her not to like it, but she just didn''t listen to me. I didn''t expect that in order to save you, she didn''t even want to die. I came back this time for


    I''ll take revenge on her. "


    "Oh, by the way, how about going to yinshige?" Lin Yue said.


    "I did it myself, of course." Li Luo said that in order to avoid frightening the snake, let them camp thousands of miles away.


    She has a token from Bodhi holy orchid in her hand. Even the owner of Yin corpse Pavilion can''t help her.


    "How many people have come." Lin Yue asked.


    "There are 50 people who are strong in breaking the void, and more than 2000 disciples of Lingying realm." Li Luo said, "the disciples of Yin corpse Pavilion often carry their own refining zombies, and the fighting power of these zombies is mostly stronger than that of their owners, which is equivalent to one or two."


    Lin Yue once stayed in the Yin corpse Pavilion for a period of time, and he was very clear about all this.


    With the power of the Yin corpse Pavilion, it is not a big problem to destroy the demons and the moon worship.


    This is also why Lin Yue dare to kill Du yuan and Huang Ying directly, because he still has the hand of Yin corpse Pavilion.


    He talked with Li Luo for a long time before he let her go.


    The next day, Lin Yue called together the leaders of each sect in the alliance of the two groups to discuss how to attack the demons and the moon worship next time.


    Xiaotian demon king and Ruan HUFA are beaten up by him. I''m afraid they haven''t found a suitable body yet. It''s a good time to attack.


    "The plan this time is the same as last time. It''s still a siege of the demon camp." Lin Yue said, "when the time comes, we can attack the city with all our strength. We don''t have to worry about other things."


    "But alliance leader, if the moon worship comes to support us, we will be passive." Someone said.


    "I am free to arrange this, and you will do as you please. In this operation, we should try our best to pull out the demons and moon worship camp at one time." Lin Yue said.


    He also told everyone to go out for a moment, then inform all kinds of disciples to gather, and then fly to the demon camp.


    Now Lin Yue just wants to make a quick decision. After dealing with the affairs here, he can go to the flower kingdom, and then look for the things that can restore the cultivation of Shura. Therefore, he has now decided, with the help of the power of yinshige, to eradicate the southern demons and the moon worship camp completely!

 Chapter 548

    Since Xiaotian devil was destroyed last time, his original plan to join hands with the moon worship to attack the distant mountain camp has also been disrupted. These days, he has been busy looking for a suitable body.


    Recalling the last time he met the devil who broke his body, he still had a lingering fear.


    He didn''t understand why there were two demons in the middle of the way to stop him from killing Lin Yue.


    What''s more strange is that he basically knows all the demons, but these two demons have no impression.


    He has sent people to report the matter to the demon emperor, and sent the portraits of the two demon kings.


    It''s just that we haven''t got the feedback from the devil king, and we don''t know what the two devil kings are.


    Now he has fused a demon king''s body for the time being, waiting to find a more suitable one after dealing with Lin Yue.


    "No, Lord demon, the people of the right alliance are here again!" My men report it.


    With the help of Xiaotian Shenzhi, more than 20000 people from afar are galloping towards this side.


    "Again?" He gave a sneer.


    For the first time, they were cheated. For the second time, because someone in the alliance told on Lin Yue, the moon worshippers saw through Lin Yue''s treacherous plan. Now they come to this move again. It''s really hard for people to understand¡° Lin Yue clearly knows that we know the details of the alliance, or is it impossible to do so with foreign aid? No, Lin Yue is too cunning. If he had foreign aid, he would have been invited. I''m afraid he just thought I would think so, so as to confuse me


    Men, hum, how can I be fooled this time


    Let people immediately send a signal to the moon worship, and plan not to give the alliance a chance to retreat this time.


    Now he has confirmed that there are more than 20000 disciples of the alliance.


    The army of the demon camp is ready immediately. It''s murderous and waiting for orders.


    "Kill With a huge axe, Xiaotian demon opens the defense array and takes people to fight.


    The people of the moon worship sect have already poured out and come here to kill.


    Sure enough, when the alliance disciples saw it, they turned around and ran away.


    "Sure enough, I''ve seen them through. Don''t let them run away. We must kill them thoroughly this time!" Xiaotian devil roars, faster.


    The alliance people fled desperately and got into a valley.


    The valley was so vast and lush that people soon lost their figure.


    Xiaotian and Ruan HUFA have also led the people to the sky. After hesitating for a moment, they still pursue and kill.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    At this time, the arrow rain all over the sky.


    "Kill Cried Xiaotian.


    In this way, it''s even more frightening for the alliance. If you have the confidence, you will surely introduce the demons and the moon worship into the valley.


    The crowd resisted the arrow rain and continued to fight.


    However, when they hit the arrow rain into the valley, they found that the alliance had disappeared.


    "No!" Xiaotian feels that the divine consciousness is limited, and they enter a Dharma array!


    At this time, from the end of the road, slowly out of a figure.


    "Lin Yue!" Xiaotian demon king sees this person clearly, "you want to make what trick again."


    "Aren''t you in my game now?" Lin Yue said with a smile.


    "Play some smart, but it seems that you have no confidence in the heart." Xiaotian said, "in any case, this time without the flower demon to help you, you will die."


    Referring to Shura, Lin Yue''s eyes flashed cold and said coldly, "you will pay a heavy price for it!"


    His body disappeared out of thin air, and the sky over the valley was suddenly covered with figures, and the fierce attack came.


    It turned out that Lin Yue took the people into the valley, then secretly flew out from the other end under the cover of arrow rain, waiting for the demons and the moon worship to enter completely, and then opened the already arranged array.


    "Xiaotian, I forgot to tell you that this big formation is called dog beating formation. Try its power!" Lin Yue sneered and said that his spirit fire poured directly into the Dharma array.


    The mystery of this array lies in that the outsider can directly put his power into the array, while the inside can''t attack the outsider unless the array is broken.


    More than 20000 disciples of the alliance work at the same time. The damage caused is extremely terrifying. In the Dharma array, blood and flesh are flying all over the place, and all kinds of screams are very sad.


    Lin Yue is the fusion of ice, fire and thunder three forces, into which the Tao energy group, wantonly burst inside.


    Huang Long and Mo Yijian, as well as the other 32 strong men, guard all aspects of the array, maintain the stability of the array, and ensure that the array will not be destroyed in a short time.


    It''s the first time for the disciples in the League to take part in such a battle.


    20000 people trapped nearly 300000 demons and moon worshippers in the Dharma array and beat them violently. Since then, they have the capital to show off.


    Whatever the outcome of this battle, this "dog beating array" will surely become a legend.


    And they are all participants and witnesses of this war.


    All the disciples don''t want to output their spiritual power into the array. Some of them almost squander their spiritual power, but they swallow the elixir and continue to attack.


    "Don''t panic!" Cried the laughing devil.


    Although there are 200000 people in the demon clan, most of them are at the level of magic commander and general, and the number of demons and demon kings accounts for a small proportion. In addition, Lin Yue and Shura killed some demon kings last time, so the high-level power is not as strong as the alliance.


    At present, there are more than 100000 people in the moon worship sect, and there are only more than 10000 disciples in the realm of spirit infant. There are less than 60 people who are strong in breaking the void. The high-level strength is still weak.


    Now I''m trapped in this array. The most flustered one is the weak disciple. He doesn''t listen to the command at all. He just runs away to avoid the attack. But in this way, he is more flustered all day and his casualties are more serious.


    So most of the time, there are not many soldiers, but the essence.


    "Don''t panic. If you join hands to break the French front, you will have a chance!" Ruan HUFA yelled.


    Some disciples finally responded, avoiding the attack and bombarding the array.


    "Dharma protector, how can I feel that the array is getting smaller and smaller?" A disciple said very uneasily.


    He felt that it was getting more and more crowded, and then he realized that the array had shrunk a lot.


    Ruan HUFA''s face changed, and he saw a huge fire in the sky.


    As long as it is touched by spirit fire, it will turn into ashes in a moment.


    With a bite and a loud drink, his hands coagulate the seal, and a huge hand appears to wrap the fire ball and directly hit it on the screen wall of the array.


    Boom!


    The falian shakes violently, and Mo Yijian and others, who maintain the falian, turn pale and almost get a mouthful of blood.


    They are the thirty-two strong men who can break the void and bear great pressure, so once the demons and the moon worship start a big counterattack, they will be very dangerous.


    The demon king and the powerful man of the moon worship also joined hands to bombard the FA formation.


    The impact again and again made the normal array very unstable.


    Poof!


    Mo Yijian and others finally spat out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person''s momentum was a lot of dispirited.


    Guarding the formation almost exhausted their spiritual power.


    "The spirit power of the great array is reversed, retreat!" Lin Yue immediately gave the order.


    Mo Yijian and others fly backward in an instant, and the alliance disciples also retreat at the same time.


    Lin Yue''s body flew out eight long Dragons of spirit fire, hitting at the foot of the battle


    Boom!


    The array of Dharma was smashed and the energy storm swept through.


    Some hapless disciples of the demons and the moon worshipers were involved in it and turned to ashes in a flash.


    Xiaotian and Ruan HUFA join hands to collapse the storm. Their eyes are scarlet and full of killing intention!


    Lin Yue didn''t kill anyone, but he killed more than 100000 of them in this dharma array!


    After Mo Yijian and others retreated, they were full of fatigue.


    The League disciples have consumed almost all of them. This battle is very enjoyable, but now they are very tired of the output.


    Lin Yue didn''t have the slightest love for war. The moment the array burst, he flew away with them.


    "Their spiritual power is almost exhausted, and they will be broken into thousands of pieces!" Xiaotian devil is full of anger and leads people to kill him.


    It''s the first time that we have been fighting for so many years.


    Ruan Dharma is also a face of killing, last time the devil blew up the body, had to temporarily give up a body to use.


    Now he was trapped in the array and beaten hard, which was the most humiliating battle he felt.


    Only by killing all the disciples of Zhengdao alliance can we vent our hatred.


    Now they are absolutely sure that there are only these 20000 people in the alliance.


    These people are almost exhausted, so the next moment is the moment of slaughter.


    The furious demons and the people of the moon worship sect almost lost their senses and just wanted to kill the alliance disciples to vent their anger.


    Lin Yue with the crowd, desperately escape.


    Now the League disciples are in poor condition. If they are caught up, they will die.


    They crossed a hill and dived down into a thick forest.


    Although the battle was very enjoyable, they didn''t know what to do next. They just felt at ease when they saw Lin Yue''s indifferent face.


    "Why not run away?" Through a forest, Mo Yijian saw Lin Yue stop.


    "Let''s eat the elixir and recover the spirit power here. We will fight later." Lin Yue said.


    They all looked at each other and were puzzled. I''m afraid that before they could absorb the medicine, the demons and others would catch up.


    However, at this time, they also felt that there were some changes in the forest behind them, and the breath suddenly became cold.


    At this time, the demons and the moon worshipers also went directly into the forest.


    They think that even if there is a stratagem, there is no way to use it in the current state of alliance disciples.


    But wait until completely into, Xiaotian demon king some regret, some too reckless, let anger dizzy head.


    Sure enough, when they completely enter the whole forest, the Yin Qi is very strong!


    "Another Dharma array!" Xiaotian sneered, "I don''t believe it, you still have the strength to maintain the big formation!"


    However, no one answered him. Outside the Dharma array, there were disciples carrying coffins, with a cold look and full of Yin Qi¡° Damn, this is... This is the disciple of Yin corpse Pavilion! " Xiaotian devil''s pupil suddenly contracted. Suddenly, he thought of something, and his face was a little scared. "This big array... Is a death array!"

 Chapter 549

    Ruan HUFA had heard of the school of Yin Shi Ge, but he only heard the words. This school is very mysterious and powerful.


    He didn''t have any idea about this soul sucking death array, but when he saw the appearance of Xiaotian demon, an extremely bad feeling rose from his heart.


    It''s the first time I''ve known Xiaotian for such a long time to see him so frightened.


    "What is the soul sucking death array?" He asked¡° The main purpose of this array is not to kill people cruelly, but to absorb people''s spiritual aura and make you unable to break free until you die. " Xiaotian demon said in a trembling voice, "this array became famous five hundred years ago, a super sect


    I don''t know why I offended the Yin corpse Pavilion. The whole clan was covered by this battle. The whole clan was stiffly sucked and became a corpse! "


    There was a chill on the back of the demons and moon worshipers. Some timid disciples were scared and almost peed in their pants.


    "But there are only two thousand people on the other side, and we have three hundred thousand people. Is this big battle so bad?" Ruan HUFA asked¡° Fortunately, there are only more than 2000 people, so there is still a chance. If 20000 people come to start this battle, I may give up directly. " Xiaotian demon king''s face was gloomy. "I didn''t expect that Lin Yue could invite the people of Yin corpse Pavilion. It was beyond my expectation


    ¡£¡±


    The Yin Qi in the Dharma array is more and more abundant, which makes people more and more uneasy.


    The disciples of Yin corpse Pavilion put the coffin on the ground and came out with different zombies from the middle.


    Everyone''s selection criteria for refining zombies are different, so the forms of zombies are also different.


    The disciples of Zhengdao alliance were shocked when they saw this scene.


    Most of them didn''t know about the sect of Yin corpse Pavilion, so they were very nervous about the scene in front of them.


    If they didn''t see that they were targeting demons and moon worshippers, they would have fled.


    Seeing Lin Yue''s indifferent face, he obviously knew about it, or even arranged it. Otherwise, it would have been such a coincidence.


    We all admire and are curious about this leader. They are very clear about Lin Yue''s family background and grow up step by step by themselves. But they didn''t expect that they had such a wide relationship that even people from such a sect could be invited.


    As for whether the Yin corpse Pavilion is evil or not, it doesn''t matter at present. As long as it can kill the demons and the moon worship, it is the right one for them.


    "It''s going to start." At this time, a white shadow slowly came to Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue nodded, "it''s hard."¡° I''m not for you, I''m for revenge. " Li Luo said, "but the one in the Yin corpse Pavilion is too stingy. I originally intended to mobilize 50000 Lingying disciples to directly wipe out the influence of the demons and the moon worship sect. How can I use such trouble


    ¡£¡±


    In fact, it''s not easy to bring in more than 2000 Lingying disciples and 50 strong ones.


    If it wasn''t for the token of Bodhi holy orchid, I''m afraid the owner of Yin corpse pavilion would not have paid any attention to her.


    "These have helped us a lot." Lin Yue said.


    "Hum, that bitch heard about the strength of the demons and the moon worshipers, and said that these forces, together with our people, should be OK." Li Luo said, "I''d like to see how confident she is."


    She has always been at odds with the owner of the Yin corpse Pavilion, so she has no good impression of the Yin corpse Pavilion.


    Now she is in a complex mood. On the one hand, she hopes that these disciples of Yin corpse Pavilion will fail to embarrass the cabinet owner. On the other hand, they hope that these disciples will give some strength to them, and directly kill the evil people and the Lunar New Year''s religion, and revenge them for the awesome.


    Of course, she would prefer the latter.


    Lin Yue once joined a branch of Yin corpse Pavilion, and worshipped wuze as his teacher. He spent several years in the sect. However, the overall strength of Yin corpse Pavilion is still unknown.


    After leaving Yin corpse Pavilion for so many years, Wu Ze also died of self explosion a few days ago. For a moment, many emotions came to his heart.


    I don''t know how Meng Yachen is now.


    Just when he was distracted, the disciples of yinshige had already acted.


    Xiaotian and others in the array are attacking the array fiercely, but the power of attack is directly dissolved.


    Some weak disciples have already felt their strength fading away without knowing it.


    This feeling is very terrible.


    The disciples of the Yin corpse Pavilion revolve around the Dharma array, and constantly condense their fingerprints and beat them in the Dharma array.


    On the screen wall of the Dharma array, there are all complex runes and characters, which are also rotating.


    From these words and patterns, it exudes a trace of pure power, which is absorbed by disciples and zombies.


    These pure powers are absorbed by the spiritual power of Xiaotian and others.


    This array is so strange and powerful that it naturally has to pay a price. That is to say, the life span of the disciples of the Spirit Infant realm should be reduced by one hundred years, and that of the strong who break the void should be reduced by five hundred years.


    Here are 2000 disciples of Lingying realm and 50 strong ones who break through the void. The total number of life lost is a huge number.


    Of course, although they pay the price, they naturally get something. The power absorbed from the Dharma array may reduce their hard cultivation for a hundred years.


    "What to do?" Ruan HUFA asked in a hurry.


    He found that the harder he attacked the array, the more his body was consumed, while the wall of the array was very firm.


    The Xiaotian demon king stops and looks at the disciples of the Yin corpse Pavilion outside the FA formation, frowning.


    He is also the first time to experience this kind of thing, and there is no good solution¡° I found that as long as you don''t use your aura, you will consume it more slowly. " Ruan HUFA said, "why don''t we stop breathing and meditate here? With two thousand of them, it''s impossible to suck us up. Moreover, this kind of array should


    It can''t last long. We''ll get through it. "


    There are 300000 of them, but there are too few disciples in yinshige. It is impossible to suck them up.


    Xiaotian devil thought about it. Now the array is too weird. It''s no good to use violence. We can only try this one.


    Then they sat down on their legs and gathered their breath.


    "The disciples of the Yin corpse pavilion are really powerful. More than 2000 people can force the Xiaotian demon king and others to be like this. They are really one of the most mysterious sects." Mo Yijian said.


    At the same time, he has more admiration for Lin Yue. Everything is under the control of this young man.


    This age, this accomplishment, this kind of city government, are all amazing.


    From now on, he has planned to have a permanent cooperation between Chi Yunfeng and Lincheng.


    There is still pure energy flowing out of the spirit absorbing death array. However, compared with the previous attack array of Xiaotian demon king and others, the amount of energy is still smaller.


    But the disciples of Yin corpse Pavilion didn''t worry. Instead, their fingerprints condensed more frequently, and they constantly penetrated into the Dharma array. The obscure words and patterns rotated faster.


    After a while, more and more energy was released. In fact, Ruan''s guess is good. For the disciples of yinshige, the time of this array is certain, because there are no follow-up people to relay it. They can only absorb as much as possible from the Xiaotian demon king and others within the effective time of the array


    It''s a lot of energy.


    Xiaotian is about to explode. At first, he was brought into the "dog beating array" by Lin Yue and suffered a lot of damage. Unexpectedly, he entered the soul sucking and death array again. More than 2000 people trapped 300000 of them in this array.


    It''s a great shame that I''ve been caught in the trap for several times!


    If you don''t kill Lin Yue and others, I''m afraid you will have no face to see the devil in the future.


    Little by little, the demons and the moon worshippers feel that their strength is disappearing.


    This kind of feeling is very weak, because the more you struggle, the faster the energy disappears, and many people''s hearts have collapsed.


    The disciple of Zhengdao alliance, swallowing the elixir, is absorbing the medicine power and quickly recovering his strength.


    According to the order of the alliance leader, they will have another war later.


    The disciples of yinshige not only absorbed the spiritual power of Xiaotian and others, but also bought precious time for the disciples of Zhengdao alliance to recover their ability.


    "I can''t stand it!" At this time, in the Dharma array, a disciple of the Spirit Infant realm felt that his cultivation was constantly falling and almost collapsed, so he cut directly towards the Dharma array.


    But the body in the air, blood essence instantly disappeared, become a mummy!


    When others are in a state of extreme calm, the first target of absorption is him.


    Pop!


    His body fell to the ground.


    This scene, for everyone, is still very shocked, hastily convergence mind, keep calm.


    Xiaotian devil and others shook their heads, which is the end of disobedience.


    A little bit of time passed, which for the Xiaotian devil and others, it is just like time.


    Half an hour later, they all began to feel weak, and some people panicked.


    If Ruan''s guess is wrong and the array can go on, they will be sucked into mummies sooner or later.


    Just thinking about the fate of the disciple just now, I dare not act without authorization.


    This feeling of waiting for death is really bad.


    Now their combat effectiveness is at most 70% of their peak state.


    Xiaotian demon king is not thinking about how to kill Lin Yue and others after the end of the array, but about how to escape.


    If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood.


    Their spiritual power has been absorbed by 30% of them, so it is not suitable to fight any more.


    At this time, the rotation speed of the characters and runes on the spirit absorbing death array also slows down.


    Lin Yue opened his eyes and stood up¡° Brothers, this battle is extremely important. " Lin Yue said, "if it''s done well, we can win back today. If it''s not done well, it will be a trouble for the demons and the moon worshipers to run away. I know everyone''s tired, but he


    They are in worse condition. It''s the best time to destroy them


    "Everything is ordered by the leader." The crowd yelled, morale is not bad.


    The disciples of Yin corpse pavilion are in excellent condition because they have absorbed energy.


    A moment later, it''s time to absorb spirit and die, and the big one suddenly disappears. As soon as Xiaotian demon king and others are about to escape, they see the disciples of Yin corpse Pavilion and Zombies flying towards them. Lin Yue and others follow closely, murderous!

 Chapter 550

    At the same time, the disciples of yinshige have led the zombies to kill, while the disciples of Zhengdao alliance, with high morale, are also rushing to kill.


    Xiaotian demon king sees that there is no best chance to escape at present, so he can only make it hard.


    But a moment before the Da''an was broken, he also announced that as soon as the Da''an was broken, he would run away at the first time.


    So some people turn around and run into themselves.


    "Don''t mess, kill!" Xiaotian devil roared impatiently.


    If you run now and leave your back to the other side, you will die miserably.


    Now he really feels a little tired. With so many stupid disciples, it''s better to take ten thousand demons with him.


    It seems that another reason for the outbreak of maraudes, as the legend has it, is that the ability of the demon world to bear is limited. Launching maraudes can kill many people and relieve pressure.


    This thought flashed through his mind, and he focused on Lin Yue who came with his sword.


    In a flash, this mountain forest was razed to the ground by the rest of the fighting.


    It was a battle of life and death, and everyone put in their best.


    "Lin Yue, what kind of hero are you, you treacherous villain, who used treacherous tricks several times?" Xiaotian demon king was forced to retreat again and again, shouting.


    "I''m not a hero, so I''m not bound by that." Lin Yue said, "besides, you are not tired of cheating. If you don''t know this, how dare you lead the army?"


    Xiaotian devil was choked by him. He couldn''t speak. He could only raise the axe and chop heavily.


    Lin Yue sneered. Now Xiaotian''s strength is greatly reduced. He is not his opponent at all.


    With a wave of the Dragon slaying sword, the green awn is flourishing, and the sword is as powerful as a rainbow.


    Xiaotian was beaten back and forth, and was forced to use the forbidden magic, the blood sacrifice of the devil!


    But he was not used to other people''s bodies, and he got stuck for a while.


    At the time of his transformation, Lin Yue soared up, and his momentum was very strong. He held the sword in both hands and cut it off!


    A flash of sword Qi passed through the body of the laughing devil.


    Xiaotian demon king felt cool, then his body was cut off by his waist, and Yuanshen flew away.


    This time, Lin Yue didn''t give him another chance. In a flash, he came to Yuanshen, grasped it and threw it into the magic tower.


    When the demons saw that the Xiaotian demon was killed, they ran away in chaos.


    Ruan Dharma protector can''t manage so much. He wants to escape, but he is killed by Mo Yijian and Huang long.


    When the two leaders died, the hearts of the demons and the moon worshippers collapsed and were killed wantonly.


    However, due to the large number gap, nearly 80000 people eventually fled.


    However, this has been regarded as a complete victory, and those who fled are not enough to suffer.


    "Thank you for your help." Lin Yue said to the people of Yin corpse Pavilion.


    "You should say thank you to me." Li Luo said, and then said to the disciples of Yin corpse Pavilion, "you can go back.


    The disciples of the Yin corpse Pavilion gave her a cold look, carried the coffin and galloped away.


    "What''s so amazing, dare to stare at me..." Li Luo also glared at them.


    Although the League disciples are very tired, they are also very excited.


    In this war, they killed more than 200000 people of the demons and the moon worshippers at the least cost. It''s incredible!


    Lin Yue led them to find a hidden place and set up a camp. He planned to have a day off here.


    Everyone is very tired. I''m afraid it''s difficult to fly back to the distant mountain camp.


    Everyone quickly swallowed the elixir and recuperated.


    The next day, Lin Yue with all the people, returned to the distant mountain camp, and sent someone to report the news of the great victory to the general leader Ye Qingxuan, and asked the class teacher to go back.


    He also asked people to make a list of the disciples who had done meritorious service in the killing of the demons, and told the leaders of the major sects that they could use his instructions to book the elixir in Lincheng.


    He said before that he would not treat everyone badly. Lin Cheng would take out his own elixir and give rewards.


    Another day later, pan Mo and Yu Chenjian appeared in the barracks.


    "Congratulations, this big win!" "Pan Mo said," this time the leader sent us here, there are follow-up things to do. "


    Lin Yue summoned all the leaders of all the sects to follow the orders.


    "It''s really a surprise that the two groups have won a great victory this time, but at present, they are still facing each other in the other three directions, so split the two groups into the other three leagues on average." Pan Mo said.


    "Can you let them rest for a few days? They have just had a big fight and need to adjust their form." Lin Yue has no objection to this, but he wants to fight for some time to rest.


    As for himself, no matter where he was assigned, he would go back to tiandaozong and ask yeqingxuan for leave, because he had more important things to do.


    "That''s what palm means." Pan Mo a wry smile, "tomorrow will start."


    With a wave of his hand, a list appeared in the air, which group some sects were assigned to, but there was no name of Lin Cheng.


    Lin Yue blinked, "why is there no Lin City?"


    Although he hopes to have no task of his own, it is obviously abnormal.


    "People from the two sects of jiangxuege and yingshanzong went to see zhangzun and said that you abused your power and killed Du yuan and Huang Ying in private, so you have to go back to the sect for trial." Pan Mo said.


    People were shocked. Many people thought that Lin Yueming was unfair. Even the sect that made friends with Dan Zong felt unfair for him now.


    To be fair, Lin Yue has been very considerate of the league, and this time he won a great victory. Instead of being rewarded, he has to be interrogated. How can he reason?


    "Du yuan and Huang Ying deserve to die. All of us here can testify for leader Lin." Mo Yijian said.


    "Yes, let''s go to tiandaozong and explain to ye zhangzun," Huang Long said.


    The rest of the people also support one after another, and want to go to yeqingxuan to talk about the intelligence.


    Feather morning sword slightly frowned, but did not speak.


    "Don''t get excited. Zhang Zun may also be trying to give an answer to their two sects. If you ask, it will be OK." Lin Yue said.


    If Mo Yijian and others really go to find Ye Qingxuan, I''m afraid that his situation will be more difficult in the future.


    Because in this way, yeqingxuan knew that Lin Yue''s influence was growing, and the more powerful the school was, the more difficult it would be for him in the future.


    Therefore, it is better for him to go alone.


    "But..." Huang Long was still worried.


    He can see that yeqingxuan is biased against Lin Yue.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Lin Yue said with a smile, "do you remember which group you want to go to? Go back and tell the disciples to have a good rest and start tomorrow."


    When people saw him saying this, they admired him even more. They got up and left with their hands arched.


    "Take care." Mo Yijian said, "there are not many people I admire in Mo''s life. Leader Lin is one of them. I hope I will fight with you in the future."


    "I hope it''s not. Isn''t Taiping better?" Lin Yue smiles.


    "What alliance leader Lin said is that I hope to have a good drink next time." Mo Yifeng said.


    "Sure, take care." Lin Yue said.


    No fight, no acquaintance. His impression of Mo Yijian is also very good.


    "Take care, brother Lin!" Huang Long patted Lin Yue on the shoulder and walked out of the tent.


    Lin Yue sat on the chair and sipped his tea.


    "When do you start?" He asked.


    "Now." Pan Mo said.


    "In such a hurry?" Lin Yue frowned.


    Pan Mo nodded, eyes, but also a little more helpless.


    If he comes alone, it''s better to say something, but yuchenjian comes with him. He can only do it according to zhangzun''s meaning.


    Now he doesn''t like Yu Chenjian any more, even if he had taught him before.


    Lin Yue talks to Li Luo with his divine sense, and then asks Liu Yi to take those people from Xuyun gate back to the sect first.


    He followed pan Mo and flew to tiandaozong.


    "There was a rumor before that yeqingxuan deliberately attacked Lin Yue in order to let yuchenjian ascend. Now it seems that it''s true." After pan Mo and Huang long leave, they come to Mo Yijian''s camp to drink.


    "The leader of alliance Lin has the talent of cultivating against the heaven, the extraordinary stratagem and the broad mind. If such a disciple doesn''t choose to be the next leader, he has to go to help Yu Chenjian. He is really mentally ill." Mo Yijian is very upset¡° Yes, but yuchenjian is yeqingxuan''s own disciple. He has been growing up in the clan. Lin Yue was born in a humble family. As a servant, I''m afraid yeqingxuan has always looked down on him. " Huang Long said, "but he forgot that if he didn''t go to school that year


    I''m afraid he''s not starving. He''s also begging. "


    Yeqingxuan and yedaoxuan are both orphans who were raised by the previous generation.


    Mo Yijian nodded, "night green Xuan should not be too much, after all, Lin alliance leader but made great achievements."


    "I hope so." Huang Long sighed, "he assigned me to the danzong group. Didn''t he mean to play with me?"


    When Longhushan chose to cooperate with Lincheng, he completely offended danzong. Now Jianghe is the leader of the alliance, and he is really speechless.


    "Don''t worry. At this time, Jianghe won''t deliberately embarrass you." Mo Yijian said.


    "I hope so." "Come on, drink!" said Huang long


    Lin Yue follows pan Mo back to tiandaozong and comes to Tianxuan hall. Yeqingxuan sits in the middle.


    "Disciple Lin Yue, meet zhangzun."


    "Lin Yue, return my father''s life!" A man is about to rush up.


    "Presumptuous." Pan Mo said, "sit down!"


    The man retreated. This is tiandaozong, not yingshanzong.


    He doesn''t know this man, but he looks like Huang Ying. It seems that he is his son.


    Another man beside him, whom Lin Yue knew, was Du Bi, the elder of Jiang xuege.


    "Lin Yue, why did you kill Du yuan and Huang Ying without authorization?" Night green Xuan said.


    "Hand in hand, these two men revealed our plan of action to the moon worship, which led to the failure of the action. Moreover, some disciples died. If they didn''t kill them, they would not be able to calm the public''s anger. If they didn''t kill them, they would not be able to stabilize the morale of the army." Lin Yue said¡° But why didn''t you ask me for instructions? " Night green Xuan asks a way.

 Chapter 551

    At that time, Lin Yue did not report to yeqingxuan, so he killed Du yuan and Huang Ying.


    In fact, he thought about it at that time, but as soon as the army was anxious, it needed stability. If the report went up, he didn''t know when he would be able to give a reply. If someone had to take Du yuan and others back for trial, he didn''t know when.


    Second, even if it is reported up, night green Xuanwei may not be able to execute them.


    Lin Yue, on the other hand, thinks that Du yuan must die. On the one hand, it''s not enough to calm the public''s anger if he doesn''t die. On the other hand, because they leaked information, the Shura became what it is now, and they can only thank him for death.


    So in the above considerations, he did not report night green Xuan.


    Moreover, as the leader of the alliance group, he has the right to execute such traitors without reporting.


    "Elder martial brother zhangzun, I have a question to ask you." At this time, Qingyue spoke.


    "You said Night green Xuan said.


    "If the two men who betrayed the military plane were just ordinary disciples of the two sects, would you not pursue this matter after Lin Yue''s execution?" Qing Yue asked.


    "If they really broke military discipline, I would not." Night green Xuan said¡° In that case, Du yuan and Huang Ying also committed the same crime. Is it because they are the leaders of the sect that the result is different? " Qing Yue said, "the military law is merciless. We should treat them equally! I think yue''er did the right thing. Kill


    Internal thief, stabilize the morale of the army. What''s more, he won a great victory with few casualties. This should be a great achievement and should be rewarded to inspire the allies in other battlefields. "


    Pan Mo and others nodded in agreement.


    If Lin Yue was punished for this, it would be too much to say.


    "The cabinet leader didn''t sell the military plane. What evidence do you have?" Du said.


    "Du yuan himself admitted that the two groups of alliance sects can testify." Lin Yue said.


    "That''s what the master of the control cabinet said by using psychedelic technique." Du Bi said, "it''s because when the alliance leader was elected, the cabinet leader didn''t choose you, so you harbored a grudge and killed the cabinet leader!"


    "Ha ha, do you think the rest of the sects are fools?" Lin Yue said, "besides, Du yuan admitted that he had made people do it from the time he admitted to being killed."


    Du Bi snorted coldly, "maybe during this period, it''s all controlled by you."


    Bang!


    As soon as his voice fell, he flew straight back out, hit the wall and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    A figure appeared slowly.


    "Martial uncle daoxuan." Lin Yue didn''t expect him to appear at this time.


    The night way Xuan Wei slightly nodded, light said, "sorry, I have been controlled by this boy, you are not convinced to find him."


    He pointed to the man beside him. He was the son of Huang Ying, named Huang Wukun.


    "Master, are you kidding? How can I control you?" Huang Wukun said in a hurry.


    He came here this time just to ask for an explanation for his father.


    However, seeing Dobe like this, I was still a little scared.


    "Elder martial brother, why are you here? Since they are here, they are the guests." Night green Xuan said.


    He is quite dissatisfied with ye daoxuan''s sudden attack.


    Here, I am the palm of my master, and I am the one who has the final say.


    "Zhangzun, two outsiders are slandering our disciples and the meritorious officials of the alliance. If you let them sit here, I think it will chill the hearts of many disciples." Night way Xuan says, "these two people, drive out the door to go."


    The reason why yeqingxuan wants to find something wrong with Lin Yue is that he doesn''t want to steal the spotlight of yuchenjian.


    It''s not easy for yuchenjian to build up some prestige during this period. If Lin Yue leads the people to completely defeat the two camps of Southern demons and moon worshipers at a very low cost, the news will spread, and the reputation will be even higher.


    The higher the reputation of Lin Yue, the greater the threat to Yu Chenjian.


    Du Bi stood up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He was in awe of Ye daoxuan. He didn''t see how the other side did it. He flew out. If the other side wanted to kill himself, it was easy.


    "I can''t be partial to Lin Yue just because he is a disciple of our school." Ye Qingxuan said, "as the head of the right way alliance, we must be fair and just, convince people with reason and virtue."


    When Lin Yue Ren heard this, he sneered in his heart.


    When they treat him and Yu Chenjian, how can they be so different? Why can''t they be fair and just?


    So some words are just words.


    Night green Xuan toward Du Bi a finger, a soft light will cover it.


    Du Bi felt his body loose, and the part that had just been injured by the shock of yedaoxuan also recovered quickly.


    Those who are strong in transforming gods are really powerful.


    "Thank you, master of the night." Du Bi arched his hand and said. Ye Qingxuan gave a sound and looked at Lin Yue, "Lin Yue, the two people you killed are the leaders of the sect. They executed without reporting to me. It''s hard to avoid the suspicion of public revenge. But you killed the demons and the moon worship sect. They are equal, no reward, no reward


    Is there anything you want to say? "


    "I have no objection to the result." Lin Yue said that he didn''t expect any reward, "but I didn''t take revenge for myself. I took the interests of the alliance into consideration."


    "I don''t think it''s fair to yue''er." Ye daoxuan said, "to manage a school, rewards and punishments should be made clear. He won''t be rewarded for his meritorious service, but he will be punished for his innocence. What''s the reason?"


    Lin Yue was quite moved in his heart. Martial uncle daoxuan respected him, but he never stayed in tiandaozong for nothing.


    "I am the leader of tiandaozong and the leader of Zhengdao alliance. Naturally, I have my own reasons for making such a decision." Night green Xuan said.


    Lin Yue told yedaoxuan with his divine sense that there was no need to fight any more.


    He has seen clearly now, night green Xuan is iron heart, want to help feather morning sword upper position.


    Night Dao Xuan see his that Zhang Zun''s name to press oneself, meaningful smile, slowly leave.


    "Ye zhangzun, but we?" Du said.


    "It''s very good that Dobe divulges the military aircraft. What else do you want to say?" Night green Xuan says coldly.


    Du Bixin in a cold, quickly arched back.


    Huang Wukun saw this and left immediately.


    "Elder Du, let''s just forget it?" Huang Wukun asked when he came out of tiandaozong.


    "Of course not!" Du Bi said coldly, "write down this account for the time being. If you have a chance, you must let Lin Yuesheng die!"


    Huang Wukun nodded, his father was killed by Lin Yue, this hatred is not common!


    After waiting for Du Bi two people to leave, night green Xuan light says, "talk about it, Yin corpse Pavilion is how to return a responsibility?"


    Lin Yue had a bitter smile in his heart. As expected, he couldn''t hide it from him, so he made a brief statement about Bodhi holy orchid.


    He believed that yeqingxuan must have seen it when Bodhi Shenglan fought against Lincheng.


    After all, the spiritual strength of the strong one is very strong. It''s too difficult to hide such a big thing from him.


    "You mean that the Yin corpse pavilion was invited by the people of the flower world?" Night green Xuan says, "you and Yin corpse Pavilion, have no any relation?"


    Lin Yue nodded, "yes."


    "I didn''t expect that the Lord of the flower world would have such entanglement with you." Night green Xuan eyes blink, "you go back to rest."


    Lin Yue let out a long sigh of relief in his heart. He bowed his hand and retired.


    Fortunately, yeqingxuan didn''t assign a new task, so he could go to the flower world with Li Luo, and then find some things to restore Shura''s accomplishments.


    He first went back to Qingyue peak and took a day''s rest in the secret room. Then he said goodbye to Qingyue and returned to the forest city.


    "Lord Pang Tong is very happy.


    Lin Yue led the people to pull out the demons and the moon worshippers in the southern camp. They all praised him.


    "The news spread quickly." Lin Yue smiles, "where are the pears?"


    "She is waiting for you in the room." Pang Tong said, "when I first came here, many people in the city were going to fight against her, and I stopped her."


    At that time, she came to Lincheng with Bodhi Shenglan, so the disciples in the city were very hostile to her.


    "Then let her wait for a while." Lin Yue came to the alchemy workshop and saw Hua Zhuyin and others busy with alchemy.


    This is a time of war, and there is a great demand for elixirs.


    "You''re back!" Hua Zhuyin sees him and pours directly at him. However, thinking that Doudou and Xiaoxing are still there, he stops abruptly.


    Lin Yue smiles and hugs her directly.


    Doudou took the lollipop out of his mouth, "are you still human? I''m just a child?"


    Poof!


    Xiaoxing and others couldn''t help laughing.


    Hua Zhuyin also smiles and hammers Lin Yue''s chest.


    She doesn''t care how much merit Lin Yue has made or how much glory he has won. As long as he is good, he is better than anything.


    Lin Yue took her to the room and told her what had happened during this period.


    "If you go to the flower kingdom, will Bodhi holy orchid threaten lilac with you?" Hua Zhuyin asked.


    "Maybe." Lin Yue said, "but I told her before that as long as she persisted, there would be no problem."


    Hua Zhuyin didn''t speak. He knew that he was determined to go. It was useless to persuade him.


    "That Shura girl..." she asked a little worried.


    I didn''t expect that Shura made such a great sacrifice in order to save Lin Yue.


    Although Shura had been in Lincheng for many years, he seldom appeared, so Hua Zhuyin was not very familiar with her. After hearing this, he was quite moved.


    "When I come out of the flower world, I''ll look for some things that can make her recover quickly." Lin Yue said, "so it''s possible to leave for a while."


    "Be careful." Hua Zhuyin said.


    I didn''t expect to come back and go again.


    Lin Yue nodded, gave her a kiss on the forehead, then left the door and went out.


    Hua Zhuyin felt empty and sighed.


    However, when I think of those who are strong in breaking the void, I will have thousands of lives at least. In the future, I will spend more time with Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue comes directly to Li Luo''s room, and then they fly towards the flower world.


    "As for Shura, what should I say?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Tell the truth." Li Luo said, "don''t worry. According to the master''s character, he won''t damage his accomplishments and help Shura recover."


    They galloped for a long time and came to a place above. Pear hands condensation fingerprints, eyebrows fly out of a drop of blood, then there is a aura ripple in the air.

 Chapter 522

    Lin Yue follows Li Luo into a space full of flowers.


    This scene is as like as two peas in the dream.


    "Lord, we are back." Said Li Luo in front of a room.


    "Come in." There''s a sound coming from inside.


    Lin Yue and pear as like as two peas, the woman with the face and the cloves is the same.


    At this time, the face of Bodhisattva Saint orchid also blurred, and then returned to normal.


    Lin Yue knew that clove was very excited when she saw herself and wanted to control her body.


    So it seems that clove is not assimilated, a little relieved.


    "Don''t worry, he''s here." Bodhi said.


    "What do you want me to do today?" Lin Yue said.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that lilac wants to see you." Bodhi said.


    "Clove, I know you can hear me. Remember what I told you before. No matter what she threatens you with, don''t be fooled." Lin Yue said.


    Bodhi holy orchid is not so kind. It must be for a certain purpose that she let herself come to the flower world.


    "You talk too much, you know?" Bodhisattva holy orchid coldly several ways, the soul prestige direct toward Lin Yue to cover but go.


    Lin Yue suddenly felt a huge force on his shoulders. He was sweating and forced to support himself to avoid kneeling down.


    "Oh, it''s the legs of the powerful one. No wonder." Bodhi said.


    Generally, if people who are strong enough to break the void hold on so hard, their legs will be broken long ago.


    Lin Yue didn''t answer. He bit his teeth, and the cold sweat dripping from his forehead.


    "You let him go!" The face of Bodhi Saint orchid was blurred, and the urgent voice of clove appeared.


    As soon as the pressure on Lin Yue was reduced, he was happy in his heart, "clove."


    "Brother Lin, I''m fine. Don''t worry, just leave quickly." Clove said.


    When she saw that Lin Yue was ok, she was relieved. She was afraid that Bodhi holy orchid would hurt him here.


    "Such love." At this time, Puti Saint orchid regained control and sneered, "I have never had a living man enter the flower world. You are the first and last time. Go away!"


    "Clove, you have to be good, one day, I will come again." Lin Yue said, then let Li Luo take him away.


    "Wait!" Bodhisattva said suddenly, "where are the shuras?"


    Pear falls then the matter, general said once¡° She has forgotten her sister''s lesson, and this is her punishment Bodhi Shenglan said, "the spiritual root is almost exhausted. If you return to the noumenon state, you will not be able to return to the peak state without 500 years. She did it for you. If you ask


    I, I might think about saving her


    As long as Lin Yue asks for help from herself, Dingxiang will certainly want to help him. Then she can negotiate with her again.


    Maybe it''s to absorb half of her soul power, so it''s much easier to assimilate later.


    "I will help her recover her accomplishments." Lin Yue said.


    He could see the thought of Puti Senlan, and he wanted to ask for her. There was no way.


    "Yourself? Ha, do you know how hard it is to recover Shura? No less than bringing a person back from the dead? " Bodhi said, "she became like this for you, but you don''t want to beg me for her?"


    "I can restore her to cultivation. Why do I ask you?" Lin Yue said coldly¡° Good. I hope you don''t come back and beg me. Clove you hear, your man is amorous Bodhisattva said, "maybe there are many women who have some indescribable relationship with him. Do you think it''s worth it for such a man


    £¿¡±


    As long as there is a chance, she will try to make clove''s persistence waver, easy to assimilate later.


    "I won''t be fooled by you. For Shura, I''m very grateful because she saved brother Lin Clove said, "how many women he has, I don''t care, as long as he''s good, I''ll be at ease."


    "A woman really can''t be emotional. A lover will be stupid." "You''re in the game now, and one day you''ll get out of the game and see what you''re doing today, and you''ll find it ridiculous," he said


    "I''ve been dead once. What''s wrong?" Clove said, "don''t waste your time. I believe brother Lin can make Shura recover his accomplishments."


    Seeing that she was so firm, bhutti Shenglan could only think of other ways.


    As long as clove assimilation, she can restore the peak state, and even break through the shackles, and then to a new level.


    "Get out of here!" She said coldly.


    "Lilac, remember what I said." Lin Yue said and followed the pear out of the boundary.


    He didn''t know what agreement clove had with Bodhi Saint orchid, so he let himself come here once.


    But look at the immediate situation, clove should not be the danger of assimilation.


    The current thing is to look for some things that can help Shura recover his accomplishments.


    Tianhe water, Shenxuan Tianlu, true dragon blood and Wofeng earth. Among them, Shenxuan Tianlu has been found. Tianhe water was obtained last time. You can find this first.


    "Is there anything I can do for you?" Asked Li Luo.


    "Not for the time being." Lin Yue said.


    Besides, it is not convenient for pear to stay in the flower world.


    "Be careful. If Shura recovers, please let me know." Li Luo said, "this is the entrance of the flower world. If you crush this, I will know you are coming."


    She handed over a piece of pear blossom, and Lin Yue took it, carefully placed it, and then galloped away.


    Li Luo looked at his back and thought a lot for a moment.


    From the beginning, he was ordered by Bodhi Shenglan and deliberately contacted Lin Yue. Up to now, he has a lot of intersection with him.


    She appreciates Lin Yue and likes Lin Cheng very much


    "All the things I promised you have been done, and Lin Yue has come back safely. Do you have to keep your promise?" Bodhi Saint orchid said lightly.


    "I promised, and I will." Clove said, "a quarter of the soul power to you is."


    Bodhi Saint orchid smile, finally some harvest.


    Although Shura paid a huge price for this, as long as he restored his peak cultivation, it was very simple to cultivate a few more such disciples.


    Lin Yue first returned to Lincheng, took colorful, then left in a hurry.


    The last time I got the Tianhe water, I went with the seven colors.


    "Dad, what are we going to do?" Seven color asks a way.


    "Get some more Tianhe water." Lin Yue said.


    "Oh, well, I don''t know if I will meet that dumb sister this time." Seven colors said.


    If you want to get Tianhe water, you need to go to Tianshan Mountain to find Mozong. You can only find Tianhe water by entering a space through the transmission channel in the sect.


    Last time, I met a dumb girl under Tianshan Mountain. I like colorful.


    "Look at fate." Lin Yue said.


    Two people came to a piece of sky, below is a thousand peaks, snow.


    One of the highest peaks, it is straight into the sky.


    "Dad, I saw that hut." The seven colors said, and then with the divine sense of a sweep, face joy, gallop away.


    Lin Yue went down with him. They all came here. He was not in a hurry.


    Inside the thatched cottage, a young woman saw the sudden appearance of the seven colors. Her eyes were full of joy. She went to hold her and pinched her face.


    "Sister, here we are again." Seven colors smile a way, "you are more and more beautiful."


    She is still 16 or 17 years old, still so pure and beautiful.


    The dumb girl smiles and nods to Lin Yue, who is behind her. It''s a greeting.


    After playing with her for a while, she said goodbye. After all, this time I came here to do something important.


    The dumb girl looked at the back of the two people, and her eyes blinked slightly.


    When they came to a space, Lin Yue said, "younger Lin Yue, come to visit aunt Rong."


    This is the entrance of Mozong in liyinmen. The last time they came, aunt Rong took them to the transmission array.


    A moment later, there were ripples of aura in the air, and a door slowly opened.


    Lin Yue and seven colors fly in quickly, then see a familiar face again.


    "You two again." Aunt Rong said, "this time is for Tianhe water?"


    "Yes." Lin Yue nodded.


    "This time it''s still a panacea?" Aunt Rong asked.


    Last time, she was very satisfied with the quality of Lin Yue''s elixir.


    Lin Yue nodded, took out 120 pieces of three thousand year old medicine, and handed them in.


    But aunt Rong didn''t pick it up, "young man, now the channel fee is rising, these are not enough."


    "Can this also raise the price?" Lin Yue was speechless.


    "If everything goes up, it will go up naturally. It needs at least 300 elixirs of this quality." Said Aunt Rong.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you." Lin Yue took out 300 pieces of elixir and handed them to him.


    Three hundred strains were nothing to him, but he didn''t want people to think that he had too many panacea.


    After all, the elixir of this quality is too precious. In addition, if you are in Mozong, you''d better be careful.


    He still understands that every man is innocent and guilty.


    Aunt Rong took the elixir with satisfaction this time and brought them to a transmission array.


    "You killed qingjiao last time. Be careful this time. Don''t take too much water from Tianhe river. Otherwise, some strange animals will come out. I can''t save you." Said Aunt Rong.


    "Thank you for the reminder." Lin Yue said.


    He and the seven colors enter the teleportation array and open the array.


    A moment later, they came into a space.


    Because I was here last time, I came directly to the top of a mountain.


    Above the peak, there is a clear river.


    The river is about 100 meters deep, 500 meters wide and 10000 meters long, spanning the whole peak.


    But strangely, the river has no source, and its tail doesn''t flow down the cliff.


    There is no source of water, but constantly running, and the end of the running water, but stopped at the cliff, did not flow down the cliff, it is very strange.


    This is the Tianhe River, which condenses the spirit of heaven and earth and is very precious. Lin Yue and Qi Cai didn''t rush to fly up. According to the last experience, there must be fierce beasts.

 Chapter 553

    The last time Lin Yue and Qicai came to this space and killed qingjiao, they were able to get Tianhe water.


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy to come here this time.


    However, the accomplishments of Lin Yue and Qicai are much stronger than before.


    With a loud cry, a group of big birds with long pointed beaks swoop down and attack them. Their two wings are as hard as steel and sharp as blades.


    With a cold hum, Lin Yue leaped up and cut off with a sword!


    Bang, bang, eight big birds were killed and fell to the ground.


    Colorful excited long cry, fast will eight big bird''s beast Dan phagocytosis.


    The other big birds felt Lin Yue''s strength and were unwilling to sing. Then they turned and flew away.


    Lin Yue and Qicai are flying towards the Tianhe River on the peak. Although they know that things are not so easy, they don''t want to wait and waste time.


    Sure enough, when they just flew to the top of the mountain, a very strong breath slowly appeared.


    Lin Yue and seven colors look at each other, this breath is a little familiar.


    After killing qingjiao and capturing Tianhe River, there was a dangerous smell. It was very similar to this, and probably the same thing.


    Sure enough, at the other end of the mountain, a huge body slowly emerged.


    It''s a huge insect like thing. Its body is one by one, but it has thousands of feet under it. It looks like it''s human.


    What''s more strange is that the body is silvery white, but the feet are blue.


    "What is this?" Lin Yue asked.


    He doesn''t like animals that have no feet or too many feet.


    "It''s like the legendary blue silver centipede." Seven colors said.


    "It turned out to be a centipede. It''s really like that." Lin Yue said, "it''s just a silver centipede. It''s my first time to see it."


    "No sense." At this time, the enchanting blue silver centipede turned to them and said, "I am the king of centipedes, enchanting blue silver centipede!"


    "Oh, and then?" Lin Yue asked.


    "While I''m still angry, get out of here and don''t hit Tianhe water." Meilan yinwu said, "you two killed qingjiao last time."


    "It''s you." Lin Yue said.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that you ran away as soon as I woke up." "You''re not so lucky this time," he said


    This time he felt that Lin Yue and the seven colors were much stronger than last time, and they were not so easy to deal with.


    "I''m just taking some Tianhe water. It doesn''t hurt you, does it?" Lin Yue said.


    "I have been guarding here for so many years. Am I guarding for you people?" Magic blue silver Wu said coldly, "go away quickly!"


    He began to emit a faint blue fog, momentum also climbed up.


    "We can exchange." Lin Yue said that there was a four grade elixir in his hand, which had been used for three thousand years. "I can exchange the elixir for some Tianhe water."


    He can feel that the magic blue silver Wu''s strength is very strong, a point stronger than the original green Jiao, so he doesn''t want to be tough.


    The magic blue silver Wu took a look at the elixir, and the essence in his eyes flashed. The elixir''s efficacy was very pure. There was no one like this in this space.


    Because over the years, the elixir in this space has been almost picked up by Mozong.


    "One side of water for fifty of them." Magic blue silver Wu said coldly.


    "Why don''t you rob it?" Lin Yue said, "up to 20 plants per square."


    Although he has many elixirs, he doesn''t want to make people charge so much.


    Magic blue silver Wu turned his eyes, "yes, how much Fangtian River do you plan to take?"


    "How much water do you need?" Lin Yue asked Xiao Jun with his divine sense.


    "Normally, 20 square meters of water is enough, but for the sake of insurance, 30 square meters." Xiaojun said, "if there is more, it will be used to irrigate ten thousand mu of Lingtian, which also has an excellent effect on lingyao."


    "Forty." Lin Yue said.


    "Well, first hand over 800 elixirs." Magic blue silver Wu said.


    Lin Yue thought, "I''ll give you 200 plants first. When I''m finished, I''ll give you the rest."


    "What if you take it out and run away?" Magic blue silver Wu said.


    "You are so powerful, are you afraid that we will run away and you are not confident in yourself?" Lin Yue said.


    The enchantment blue silver Wu lightly hums a, "good, the magic medicine brings."


    Lin Yue took out 200 elixirs and threw them away.


    Magic blue silver centipede wrapped with aura, sniffed and put it away.


    Lin Yue came to Tianhe water and took out the purple gourd. With a strong hand and a force of suction, he pumped the water into the gourd.


    A moment later, it was estimated that there was almost forty cubic meters of water before it stopped.


    Lin Yue throws the remaining 600 elixirs to Meilan yinwu and plans to leave with Qicai.


    "Wait!" At this time, the magic blue silver centipede body in a flash, huge body block in front of them, green eyes blink, "you inside, there are 300 strains have problems."


    With that, he left a pile of elixirs at the foot of Lin Yue, all of which were rubbish elixirs with a hundred years of history.


    Lin Yue frowned, "you want to cheat me, don''t you?"


    "It''s not me, it''s you! Make up 300 high-quality elixirs as soon as possible, and it''s over. " Magic blue silver Wu said.


    Lin Yue sneered, "I''ll supply you. Are you throwing 200 more plants, saying there''s something wrong?"


    "You mean you''re not going to make it up?" Charming Blue Silver Wu''s tone became cold.


    Lin Yue understood that this charming blue silver Wu had no integrity at all. It was blackmail.


    "If you don''t want to be shameful, my father gave 600 high-quality elixirs." Seven colors said.


    Magic blue silver Wu looked at her, "Dad? Hehe, this human is not simple, even birds are not let go


    "What does he mean, dad?" Seven colors don''t understand.


    "He''s farting, just don''t hear it." Lin Yue said that at the same time, he was also a little angry at the behavior of Meilan yinwu.


    Magic blue silver Wu roared, and the blue poison gas burst out.


    Since Lin Yue has so many elixirs, how can he leave.


    "Don''t touch that gas." Lin Yue asked the seven colors to retreat. His Xuanwu armor condensed. He held the sword and cut away.


    The magic blue silver centipede opened its mouth and spewed out blue poisonous gas all over the sky.


    Lin Yue''s body gushed out the spirit fire and wound it away.


    Magic blue silver Wu surprised, instinctively back a few steps.


    He didn''t expect that this human could control the spirit fire, and it was the most powerful netherworld fire.


    Lin Yue''s body was full of momentum. The spirit fire, thunder, and ice condensed into three dragons, tearing at the magic blue silver centipede.


    Meilan yinwu was shocked. Her body became smaller quickly and changed into a human body. Her face was still handsome, but she had dozens of hands on her body.


    "You''ve got goose bumps all over my body." Lin Yue said.


    "To die!" Meilan yinwu is furious. She holds a long gun in her hands and stabs Lin Yue. It''s as fast as lightning, and the sound of breaking the wind suddenly rings.


    Lin Yue felt the pressure, and the strength of this enchanting blue silver centipede could not be underestimated. The killing compass appeared out of thin air and whirled away.


    A huge stone tablet was also smashed from the air!


    Magic blue silver Wu quickly dodges, the killing breath on the compass is too heavy, let him feel the threat.


    At this time, behind him, there is a huge colorful figure, sharp claws, grabbing at him.


    "Colorful Sparrow!" Magic blue silver Wu is a bit of an accident.


    Although some birds are the natural enemies of centipede, his cultivation is enough to overcome this natural fear.


    But seeing that the seven colors show the noumenon, there is still a little uneasiness in my heart.


    Seven color see Lin Yue and Charm Blue Silver Wu fight, or can''t help it.


    Magic blue silver Wu cold hum a, hand dozens and long gun, suddenly combined into a, light shining, toward the colorful thorn.


    "Be careful!" Lin Yue let out a big drink and wanted to stop him.


    But the enchanting blue silver Wu waved at him, and the blue poison gas burst out again, forming a long dragon of blue poison gas, roaring towards him.


    Seven color feel extremely dangerous, a breath of vicissitudes from her body, a huge virtual shadow condensation appeared, the head has seven seven colorful hairy bird condensation.


    Boom!


    That magic blue silver Wu''s long gun, under the pressure of the virtual shadow, burst abruptly!


    Compared with the last time, the combat effectiveness of the current seven colors is much stronger, and the power of the summoned ancestor virtual shadow is also much stronger.


    "Seven colors God Bird ancestor shadow!" The magic blue silver Wu is shocked.


    However, at this time, Lin Yue had already defeated the long dragon of poison gas, and a hundred Zhang sword gas came.


    The huge claws of the shadow of the colorful sparrow also came towards him.


    Magic blue silver Wu felt great pressure, eyebrow a drop fly out, a thousand Zhang magic blue silver Wu virtual shadow, appeared behind him, roared!


    Lin Yue and the seven colors fly upside down.


    Poof!


    Seven color spurts out a mouthful of blood, and the empty shadow of seven color God Bird instantly dissipates!


    "Fortunately you haven''t grown up, otherwise I would be afraid of you." But if I swallow you today, will my accomplishments be improved a step further


    "You don''t have the chance!" Lin Yue gave a cold drink, and a huge palm appeared in the sky above him!


    Magic blue silver Wu cold hum, a long gun in the hand, light stabbed on the palm, suddenly burst, but the Taoist energy group, but rampant swept.


    The three forces of ice, fire and thunder are integrated in the Tao palm. Once the balance is destroyed, the energy will collide with each other and burst out a huge damage.


    Now Lin Yue is very proficient in the integration of the three forces.


    The magic blue silver Wu was swept up by the Taoist energy group, but it was protected by the ancestral shadow.


    At this time, a stone tablet in the air changes to the size of thousands of feet, smashed!


    Under the protection of the ancestor''s shadow, the enchanting blue silver centipede was not affected by the energy group, but because the stone tablet was too fast, it was smashed solidly.


    The tremendous force Lin Yue bestowed on the stele, coupled with the acceleration speed of gravity, created an impact force that was very terrifying. The stone tablet smashes the energy mass, the Centipede''s shadow collapses, and the magic blue silver centipede is directly smashed on the ground, making a big hole.

 Chapter 554

    The magic blue silver centipede was hit on the ground and spewed out a mouthful of blood. But before he got up, he was hit hard by the following killing compass, and his back was covered with blood and flesh.


    "Gobble up the magic power!" With a wave of his hand, Lin Yue saw nine black swirls coming towards the magic blue silver centipede.


    The magic blue silver centipede felt the great danger. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he changed into an inch centipede and flashed into the soil. It was as fast as lightning and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Now he regretted provoking Lin Yue and letting him go. There was nothing left. Now he had to run for his life.


    It''s really a lack of people, snake swallow elephant, really regret.


    "You can catch him, sign a master servant agreement, and guard the forest city." Xiaojun said.


    "Good idea." Lin Yue said, "but I can''t find where he has gone."


    "I have a way." Xiaojun said.


    He came out of the magic tower, and his powerful mental power gushed out. Then he flew to a place, and his little paw suddenly patted on the ground.


    "Come out, motherfucker!"


    A tiny figure, directly from the ground was shaken out, but also want to set to escape, and then was directly grasped by Xiaojun, the powerful soul of the pressure shrouded away.


    "Brother Xiaojun is so powerful!" Seven colors said.


    Lin Yue walked over and saw the centipede trembling all over. He looked very afraid of Xiaojun.


    "Give you two choices. First, sign a master servant agreement with me. Second, you die." Lin Yue said.


    Magic blue silver Wu thought for a moment, "I choose the first one, but I hope there is a fixed number of years, otherwise I will become your servant all my life, and it''s no different from dying."


    Now in this situation, we can''t escape at all. The guy who caught him is too strong to believe.


    "Yes, three hundred years." Lin Yue said.


    "Well, three hundred years is three hundred years." Magic blue silver Wu said.


    This time, for him, is acceptable.


    Then a drop of blood flew out of his eyebrows and came to Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue put the mark into the blood and left a divine sense.


    Then the blood flew back to the heart of the blue silver Wu''s eyebrows and disappeared.


    The master servant contract has been completed. If the servant dares to have a bad idea about his master, his spirit will be destroyed.


    "Master, this is the elixir you just gave me." Magic blue silver Wu returns to human form, takes out the elixir and says respectfully.


    In front of Lin Yue, there are 800 high-quality elixirs.


    "These are for your recovery." Lin Yue said.


    He doesn''t care about these elixirs. As long as the centipede recovers, it''s good for him.


    Of course, if the centipede ascends the position of demon emperor earlier than him, the master servant contract will automatically become invalid, and Lin Yue will no longer be able to control him.


    If Lin Yue advanced into the realm of God, the contract would continue to be valid.


    "Thank you, master!" Enchanting blue silver Wu, she quickly put away the elixir.


    "You go back to where you were, completely hiding your breath." Lin Yue said several times.


    Magic blue silver centipede body in a flash, change into an inch size centipede.


    Lin Yue waved and put him in his pocket.


    "Brother Xiaojun, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are so good!" Seven colors said.


    Xiao Jun flew to Lin Yue''s shoulder and said faintly, "are you ok?"


    Seven color and Lin Yue white he one eye, really get se.


    Lin Yue did not leave directly, but took out the purple gourd and absorbed nearly 100 square meters of Tianhe water before he left.


    Aunt Rong once said that when a certain amount of Tianhe water is obtained, different guardians will be activated.


    So he didn''t dare to take too much for fear of trouble.


    After completion, let Xiaojun also enter the pocket, then through the transmission array, come to Mozong.


    "It looks like a good harvest." When Aunt Rong saw them coming out, she blinked and welcomed them with a smile.


    "Barely enough." Lin Yue said, and then said, "thank you, aunt Rong. See you later."


    "Well, I''ll see you later." Said Aunt Rong.


    Lin Yue and the seven colors came out of Mozong, and then galloped away.


    Aunt Rong''s figure, a moment later, appeared next to the hut.


    "Lord, the magic blue silver Wu was taken away by that boy." She whispered.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to have such ability." The dumb girl said suddenly.


    "This man, named Lin Yue, is a disciple of tiandaozong. Little Miss Qingcheng has a good feeling for him." Said Aunt Rong.


    The dumb girl frowned, "who asked you to investigate him?"


    As soon as aunt Rong''s face changed, she said in a hurry, "I''m just a little curious, so..."


    "Forget it." Dumb girl light says, "now the demon clan dispute rises again, what news does Mo LAN have there?"


    "There are more and more disciples in the Mo LAN pavilion built by the second young lady, but there are still less than 20 people now, and almost no outsiders have heard of this sect." Said Aunt Rong.


    "Let her toss, as long as you ensure the safety of the child." The dumb girl said, "I''m going to leave for a while. You should pay more attention to the sect."


    "Yes, Lord." Rong said respectfully.


    At this time, Lin Yue and others had already gone far away, and Xiao Jun was also held in his arms by the seven colors.


    "Brother Xiaojun, you must be very handsome when you turn into a human. Why don''t you turn into a human Seven color asks a way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The way you frown is lovely." Seven colors said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Jun has been completely speechless, simply close your eyes to sleep.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to be human, but that he is a moon eating dog, and this body is not his.


    Moreover, the original soul of the body is still in a corner of the body, and the strength of the soul is far from the level of the fourth level spirit beast, so it can''t be transformed.


    When he got the Tianhe water, Lin Yue was a little relieved.


    In order to make Shura recover quickly, we need not only Tianhe water and shenxuantianlu, but also real dragon blood and Wofeng earth.


    Now the only living dragons he could think of were the two black dragons that had been guarding the five elements tree.


    But the black dragon is a five level spirit beast, the level of demon emperor, which is equivalent to the powerful one of human beings. How to obtain it?


    After he fell into meditation, he thought of several ways, but then he was denied.


    What''s more, it needs a lot of blood, resentment and the power of the dead to open it.


    In recent days, human beings have attacked the demons and the moon worship, causing great casualties. However, it is still a little short to open the way of the underworld.


    Lin Yue took a look at the opening space of the Ming Luo Wan Road. There was no aura fluctuation, which showed that there were too few dead and injured people.


    So, he plans to go to wofengtu first.


    When they returned to Lincheng, the enchanting blue silver centipede also changed into a human form, leaving only two hands.


    Although it was difficult for him, he had to listen to the master''s orders.


    Lin Yue tells Pang Tong about his situation and asks him to arrange a room for Meilan yinwu.


    Pang Tong was very happy. There was another master in the city. He went to arrange it in a hurry.


    Lin Yue asks Qicai to have a rest and goes to find Wanqing himself.


    Wanqing should know where the land of Wofeng is. After all, she is also a member of Qingfeng family.


    "Here you are." When Wan Qing saw him, he was very happy.


    When he came out of the eternal nether world, Lin Yue was very busy and didn''t meet him many times.


    Lin Yue nodded, "are you still used to it in Lin Cheng?"


    "Very good." Wan Qing said, "the aura here is abundant, and the environment is good. It''s very suitable for cultivation and heart cultivation."


    "That''s good. I''m here today. I''m actually asking for something." Lin Yue said.


    "Oh, if there''s anything, just say it." Wan Qing was surprised. What did he ask for?


    "I want to know, how can I get Wofeng soil?" Lin Yue asked directly.


    Wan Qing was a little surprised and took a look at him. "You actually know about Wofeng earth."


    Wofeng soil refers to the soil mixed with eggshell after hatching, which condenses the spirit of heaven and earth and is extremely precious.


    Every Fengzu attaches great importance to wofengtu and has a special incubator.


    But according to the ancient tradition, the incubator is not well-designed, just a natural, sunny cave.


    In the concept of the Phoenix family, the incubator is a sacred place, because it has witnessed many lives.


    So every family attaches great importance to the incubator.


    "It''s just some basic knowledge." Lin Yue said, "but now, I can''t get it."


    "It''s hard to get Wofeng soil." Wanqing said, "besides, the five families of Tianfeng are basically broken. I''m afraid the incubator will be destroyed by Heifeng."


    Phoenix has five colors of green phoenix, red phoenix, yellow Phoenix, white phoenix and purple Phoenix, so it is called five Phoenix.


    The Phoenix family is very noble and rarely appears in the world. They are also regarded as divine birds.


    But a long time ago, there was a variant black phoenix among the Phoenix people.


    Since she was born, because the color of her feathers was unique to him, she was regarded as an ominous omen. Her mother, suffering from the pressure of public opinion, chose to commit suicide.


    Heifeng has been despised since she was a child, and her character has become strange. When she gets along with the family, the more contradictory she is.


    Later, because of some things, the tribe was expelled.


    After thousands of years, even many people have forgotten the existence of Heifeng, but hundreds of years ago, it suddenly appeared.


    With the attitude of super power, wantonly slaughtered the Phoenix family.


    The elders of the five phoenixes joined hands one after another, but they were still not his opponents, and all of them were killed.


    Unless it''s someone who takes the initiative and vows to be loyal to him, the rest of us will come to a miserable end.


    The cultivation of Heifeng is the pinnacle of the Phoenix family, and no one dares to stop it.


    Wanqing''s family, which is one of Qingfeng''s veins, can''t stand Heifeng''s arrogance and ferocity, so they refuse to follow him and are slaughtered.


    If it had not been for Yuyu, Wanqing would have died long ago.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have mentioned your sadness." Lin Yue said.


    Wan Qing shook his head. "There are some things that I have to face. It''s useless to escape. Moreover, I want to avenge my parents and my people."


    "The evil will always be punished. One day, Heifeng will be punished." Lin Yue said¡° I hope so. " Wan Qing said, "as for Wofeng soil, you can go to see my family first. If the incubator is not damaged, that''s great. You can take Wofeng soil directly."

 Chapter 555

    When Lin Yue heard Wan Qing say that, at least he had some music in his heart.


    But the Qingfeng clan was killed by Heifeng. It must be a great risk to go back now.


    Moreover, the Phoenix people must live in their own space. If they enter, they will be found.


    "Don''t worry. We Qingfeng people are naturally immune to prohibition. We can enter quietly and have a look." Wanqing said, "besides, I haven''t accepted the inheritance of Fengzu. I''ll go back this time and see if I have a chance to open it."


    When she was very young, she was chased and killed by the black phoenix family. Later, she was rescued by Master Yu Yu. She was born in the eternal dark place and did not start the inheritance of the Phoenix.


    The magic power inheritance of Qingfeng pulse needs to be inherited by Fengzu after a certain age.


    If she can start inheritance, her accomplishments will be greatly improved, and her chances of breaking through the fifth level will also be greatly increased.


    "Well, let''s start tomorrow." Lin Yue said.


    Wan nodded, "OK."


    After Lin Yue returned to the chamber of secrets, he began to adjust his state.


    Wofeng soil is not so easy to obtain, so keep the peak state, deal with all unpredictable changes.


    "Lord of the city, pan Mo, deputy leader of tiandaozong, is here." Three hours later, Pang Tong whispered outside the secret room.


    Lin Yue opened his eyes, "I know."


    In a flash, he came to the reception hall and saluted the man in front of him


    "Don''t be so polite, yue''er." Pan Mo said, "I''m here today to convey the command of zhangzun."


    Lin Yue is sitting on the chair. He doesn''t know what yeqingxuan is going to do. At this time, don''t send himself out to fight against the demons¡° You, as the leader of the second group, led the two groups to a great victory. Although you killed Du yuan and Huang Ying without authorization, you can be excused for your contribution. Therefore, after consideration, Zhang Zun plans to make you the elder of our sect. " Pan Mo said


    .


    "Oh." Lin Yue was a little surprised. Last time, Qing Xuan said that his merits and demerits were equal. What happened?


    Only when you have the qualification to be a sect elder can you have an independent mountain gate.


    In tiandaozong, the elder must break the weak, but the weak is not necessarily the elder.


    "You and Yu Chenjian will be granted the position of elder on the same day. It will be held in a month." Pan Mo said.


    When Lin Yue heard this, he suddenly realized that he wanted to be an elder. It turned out that Yu Chenjian was going to be an elder.


    "Yue''er, I know it''s unfair to you, but I hope you can attend the ceremony on time." Pan Mo said.


    "I see." Lin Yue said.


    "Now that Yuchen sword has accepted the inheritance of Xinghe Tianjun, it will be able to enter the realm of deification in the future." Pan Mo said, "this is also the fundamental reason why Zhang Zun firmly made him a successor."


    Lin Yue nodded his head. In the eyes of the world, the realm of transforming God is already immortal.


    And the position of king of heaven is a higher realm than transforming God.


    Yuchen sword can be inherited by Xinghe Tianjun, which shows that he has a great chance. More importantly, his future of cultivation is unlimited.


    Even if Lin Yue''s cultivation is against heaven, there is uncertainty. After all, since ancient times, many worlds have stopped at the peak of breaking the void, and they can''t break through the void and enter the realm of transforming the spirit.


    In addition, yuchenjian is a disciple of yeqingxuan, which leads to the present situation.


    "Thank you for reminding me." Lin Yue said.


    He didn''t feel very happy to add the title of elder with Yu Chenjian.


    According to his accomplishments and his devotion to the sect over the years, it''s not too much to give an elder seat.


    But looking at this time, it''s obvious that the reason why tiandaozong was granted this time is not to make people think that tiandaozong is unfair. After all, if only yuchenjian was granted, the disciples of tiandaozong would be in a mood. The sect would not ignore Lin Yue''s influence.


    So it seems that he is reluctant to give Lin Yue the title of elder, which is also the reason why he is not happy.


    "The ceremony is a big event. You must attend it on time." Pan Mo said.


    "I see."


    "Well, there''s another thing." Pan Mo said, "because you won the second group of leagues, so you are allowed to rest in Lincheng and wait for orders."


    This time, the Zhengdao League was divided into four groups, and the other three groups were still fighting hard. When there was no clue, Lin Yue had won a big victory.


    If Lin Cheng is divided into other groups, how to arrange his identity?


    For example, if you are divided into a group, the current leader of a group is Jiang He, will Lin Yue replace Jiang He, or will Lin Yue just join as the leader of Lin Cheng?


    It''s not suitable, so the best solution is to let Lin Cheng rest, so Lin Yue doesn''t have to fight against demons and moon worship.


    On the other hand, he has become famous and has a high reputation. If he leads another league group to win, his reputation will be enough to crush Yu Chenjian.


    What tiandaozong did for yuchenjian in the early days will be in vain.


    In this way, Lin Yue was in his heart. He wanted to look for Wofeng land. He didn''t want to kill the demons and the moon worshipers, and he didn''t have the time.


    Seeing pan Mo off, Lin Yue rubs his eyebrows.


    The world of cultivation is far more cruel than the secular world, far more beautiful than the world imagined.


    "Does the emperor inherit it?" He murmured, "so what!"


    "Well said, it''s just to be passed on by the emperor. Now it''s not even a God. Damn it, find a chance to abolish him and make him prosperous!" Xiao Jun''s voice came out.


    Lin Yue said with a smile, "you have a good idea. Do it when you have a chance."


    "Practice hard and make a breakthrough as soon as possible. If you become a powerful man, who dares to give you this feeling?" Jun said,


    Lin Yue nodded. In fact, the most fundamental problem was cultivation.


    He calmed down, returned to the chamber of secrets, and began to breathe.


    Early the next morning, they left Lincheng with Wanqing and galloped away.


    It took them three days to get to a space.


    "Put on your Invisibility robe." Wan Qing said.


    Lin Yue nodded. At that time, Li Luo ran away in his invisibility robe. Later, he returned it.


    "First wait..." Lin Yuegang put on the invisibility robe, Wanqing face a little red said, "first hold... My hand."


    The Qingfeng people are naturally immune to prohibition and can take Lin Yue to penetrate into the Qingfeng world.


    Seeing that she was a little embarrassed, Lin Yue laughed, took her hand, and then completely disappeared.


    Qingfeng''s face is more red, but she knows what''s important in front of her, and her mental strength gushes out of her eyebrows. She feels where the prohibition is. After a moment, she completely astringes her breath and slowly enters from a place.


    Extremely slight aura fluctuated for a while, Wan Qing''s body disappeared.


    Lin Yue followed Wan Qingchang through a forbidden area, and his eyes lit up.


    In front of them, there are green mountains, the sky is blue, the spirit is dense, and the air is extremely fresh.


    Take a deep breath, as if the air is sweet.


    Wan Qing is a little excited, but he controls himself and takes Lin Yue to a mountain forest.


    "Why? Just now, I seemed to feel that the prohibition was fluctuating. " At this time, two figures appeared in the air.


    "It''s an illusion." Another said, "for hundreds of years, no one has come. The fish of the Qingfeng clan may have died somewhere."


    "Have you been drunk recently? Haven''t you heard that there is a green phoenix in the eternal nether world?" "That said," the upper voice, we must be careful inspection, I can''t say that only green phoenix will come back


    "Is it too careful up there? Even if there is still one alive, the little loach can''t make waves."


    Qingfeng and Lin Yue look at each other, completely astringent breath, with the help of thick leaves cover, quickly through.


    "Those two are from Heifeng?" Lin Yue asked with divine sense.


    Wan nodded, Qingfeng family has been black phoenix blood wash, she is the only one to escape.


    This area, once the home of Qingfeng people, is far more beautiful than it is now.


    It''s just that it was damaged in the war with Heifeng. After hundreds of years of automatic recovery, it''s in the present state.


    "In this area, there are 50 advanced Fengs of the fourth level. They should have been stationed here after taking refuge in Heifeng." Wan Qing said, "be careful."


    Lin Yue nodded, they quietly over a few mountains, came to a towering beautiful mountain in front of.


    The mountain is covered with sunshine and aura, which makes it very different.


    Wan Qing''s face was a little excited. He carefully swept it with his divine sense, and then he was a little relieved.


    "There is no guard around here. It seems that I am used to slack off on weekdays." She said, "this mountain is where the incubator is. Let''s go up and have a look."


    Lin Yue was still a little excited. He didn''t expect to see Wofeng earth so soon.


    But it''s a bit risky to climb up now, so I plan to wait for the night to come.


    Two people lurk in a thick grass, on the opposite mountain, the main hall stands, attic can be seen everywhere.


    "That was the place where our family practiced and lived in those days." Wan Qing said, "it''s just a pity that the strong return of Heifeng and the blood washing of all ethnic groups of five phoenixes have done too much harm to the phoenixes."


    The Phoenix family is noble and elegant. They don''t bow their heads easily. They would rather die than surrender, so they mostly die in the hands of Heifeng.


    It is only a few people who choose to surrender or live by obedience.


    For the Phoenix people, what the black phoenix brings to them is a disaster.


    Wan Qing''s parents and people were brutally killed.


    Now, in the face of this scene, how not sad?


    Lin Yue knew that Wan Qing thought of the sad thing, but he didn''t know how to comfort him.


    "When I have enough strength, I will kill Heifeng and avenge you." He said in silence for a moment.


    Wan Qing smiles and nods, but he doesn''t doubt his words.


    Lin Yue is less than 50 years old, and his combat effectiveness has reached its peak. It should be only a matter of time before he steps into the realm of transforming gods.


    Gradually, it became dark. It was not until late at night that Wan Qing and Lin Yue flew quietly towards the peak in front of them.

 Chapter 556

    Lin Yue and WAN Qing gathered their breath, flew to the top of the mountain and came to a cave.


    A drop of blood flew out of Wanqing''s eyebrows and floated to the forbidden area. Then they entered.


    Lin Yue was stunned when he went in. He didn''t expect that the cave was so simple and crude. There was some thatch on the ground and nothing else.


    However, he was very careful to find that these thatchs are not ordinary grass, but high-level four grade spirit grass, randomly spread on the ground.


    When the Phoenix people hatched their babies, they still chose this kind of environment close to nature.


    "Here is the incubator. Under the thatch is Wofeng soil. Hurry up." Wan Qing said.


    Lin Yue nodded, holding a sharp sword, gently scratched several times on the ground, then put a huge stone directly into the magic tower, and then covered up the pit with thatch.


    After all this, he was relieved. He didn''t expect to go so smoothly this time.


    "How can I let you open the inheritance?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Go to Fengzu temple." Wan Qing took out a veil and put it on, "I''ll send you out first."


    It''s not so easy to accept inheritance, because when accepting inheritance, it''s easy to be found and dangerous.


    Lin Yue shook his head. "Your cultivation has not reached the peak. It''s too dangerous to be alone."


    "But..."


    "I won''t let you go alone." Lin Yue said firmly.


    When Wan Qing saw that he insisted, he had to nod his head. Then he left the mountain, walked through the jungle and came to a temple.


    "It''s another night. If I have this time, I can''t go back to practice. It''s a waste of time here." There are two guards in front of the temple, one of them said.


    "There''s no way for us to go out and find any sect outside with our fighting power. I''m afraid we have to be confessed. Now we''re guarding here." Another said.


    Both of them are capable of breaking through the void. It''s true that they are inferior when they are guards.


    However, there are 50 such masters in Qingfeng world.


    Shua!


    Just then, in a forest in front of them, there was a slight sound.


    Two people use God to know to sweep, have not had any discovery.


    "I''ll go over and have a look. You''ll guard here." One said.


    They didn''t receive any news of the invasion, so they didn''t think so.


    "Go ahead." Another man nodded and saw his figure disappear in the jungle.


    After a while, the man had not come back.


    "What are you doing?" He cried.


    But at this moment, there was a slight aura wave behind him, and then his eyes were dull.


    Lin Yue, who is invisible, shows a sneer. The guard''s spiritual strength is comparable to the five levels of breaking the void. In an instant, he breaks the puppet into his sea of knowledge and controls it completely.


    The other guard, however, was controlled by Wanqing. Lin Yue used to make him into a puppet.


    "Yes, let''s go." Lin Yue said.


    The two puppets were guarding the gate with serious faces, and they were very responsible.


    Wan Qing looks at the temple in front of her, and her mood is still a little excited. Some memories of her childhood appear slowly.


    In the middle of the courtyard, there is a stone statue carved with a proud Phoenix.


    However, around the big phoenix, there are nine big black flags, which are surrounded by strange runes.


    Wan Qing''s eyes coagulated, which made Lin Yue quickly lay a ban around.


    "It''s vicious." She said, "I dare not break the statue of Fengzu, but I set up the black flag array to dissipate the spirit of Fengzu!" She said resentfully.


    "How to break this array?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Only I can break it." Wan Qing said, go to each flag face, finger send out a drop of blood, drop on the flag face.


    After dropping all the nine flags, Wanqing sat on the ground, and his mental strength poured out from the center of his eyebrows, enveloping the nine flags.


    A moment later, the blood on each flag began to burn, then ignited the nine flags, and finally turned to ashes.


    After that, Wan Qing stood up slowly, a little tired between his eyebrows.


    These flags can''t be burned directly, otherwise they will disturb those who set up the array.


    Breaking the Dharma array exhausted most of her spiritual power.


    After all this, Wan adjusted her breath and knelt down respectfully to the statue. Her hands coagulated her fingerprints. Every time she coagulated, she knelt down once, nine times.


    After that, a drop of blood slowly flew out of Wanqing''s eyebrows, but there was a trace of orange blue in the middle of the blood, which was very strange.


    Lin Yue guessed that this was the ancestral blood of the Qingfeng clan.


    The blood flew slowly, and then dropped on the carved eyebrows.


    Blood instantly into the statue, a moment later, a breath of vicissitudes, the statue sent out.


    A huge whirlpool of air suddenly formed over the temple.


    Lin Yue was surprised. He had no way to block it. He was sure to attract other people''s attention.


    Sure enough, Daodao''s figure galloped towards here.


    Wan Qing is indifferent, still kneeling in front of the statue.


    "Kill her quickly, don''t let her summon Fengzu out!" They all cried out, and they were very murderous.


    The two guards flew towards the crowd.


    "You two idiots, why are you flying towards us? Hurry up and kill them..."


    Boom!


    Before the man finished speaking, the two guards exploded in front of them and forced them out.


    They were so surprised that they didn''t have time to think about it. The uninjured people from behind continued to fly here.


    A clear sound of Fengming sounded, from the vortex, showing a huge cyan figure, gently waving wings.


    Those people who come here are hit hard and fly backwards!


    "Go and tell Heifeng that Qingfeng has appeared!" One man said with a mouthful of blood.


    "Report, qingfengjie... Can''t get out!" Someone said in horror, "the ban is closed!"


    The blue figure in the air is slowly real, and the prestige is also overwhelming.


    Click!


    They could not bear it. They knelt down on the ground, trembling and terrified.


    The blockade of the boundary gate must also be related to the appearance of qingfengfengzu.


    Another loud Phoenix cry resounds through the heaven and earth, and the virtual shadow is completely solid.


    It''s a thousand feet green phoenix with blue hair all over her body. It''s holy, beautiful, elegant and solemn.


    "Traitor, unforgivable!" A majestic voice sounded.


    "Fengzu, forgive me. We have to follow Heifeng." Someone said with a quick kowtow.


    The appearance of Fengzu made them panic.


    They were the rest of the five phoenixes. In order to survive, they had to take refuge in Heifeng.


    "Death Feng Zu''s cold voice rang out.


    Then the betrayers were wrapped up in green fire and screamed.


    Lin Yue was shocked. The strength of the Phoenix family was comparable to the realm of transforming the gods.


    A moment later, everyone died, and a pile of Phoenix pills floated to Wan Qing.


    "My younger generation, Wanqing, thank you for your ancestors." Wan Qing kowtows respectfully and accepts Feng Dan.


    This Phoenix Dan is the essence of the Phoenix clan''s life. Only this pile of Feng Dan is enough to support her to become the five order Ling Feng.


    "Qing''er, you''re fine." Fengzu said, some sad said, "it''s just such a big family of Qingfeng. Now you are the only one left in Tianyuan. The birth of Heifeng is doomed to Fengzu''s disaster."


    "Heifeng is so hateful. I ask Fengzu to give me strength to avenge Qingfeng!" Wan Qing said.


    As soon as she thought of her parents'' death, she was very angry and wanted to kill Heifeng immediately.


    Fengzu nodded, gently flapped his wings, "Fengzu inheritance opened, activated in the ancestral blood, I this wisp of ghost, can condense three drops of ancestral blood, but it is enough."


    With that, its figure became blurred, three drops of blue blood in the air, slowly condensed, and then flew to Wan Qing''s eyebrows.


    "Don''t rush to kill Heifeng, let yourself grow up first." Fengzu''s voice became ethereal.


    But Lin Yue could feel that Fengzu was observing himself.


    "Boy, you''re fine." Fengzu said, "under the statue of the temple, there is a basement with a pair of wings. Here you are. I hope you can help Qing''er and kill Heifeng in the future! "


    "Thank you, master!" Lin Yue said hastily, "I will do my best."¡° Well, the black flag array has scattered too much of my spirit. The soul of the guardian on the Tianyuan continent should also be completely dissipated. In the future, you will have to rely on yourself. " Fengzu''s voice became lower and lower, and his figure became more and more blurred until it completely disappeared,


    The sky also calmed down.


    And a crack appeared on the statue of Fengzu.


    Wan Qing bowed respectfully several times and then stood up.


    Lin Yue and she went into the temple and removed a statue. There was a passage.


    After entering, it was a stone chamber.


    A pair of Yingying transparent bone wings, is quietly lying inside.


    Lin Yue Yixi, this wing should be what Fengzu said.


    He picked it up and stroked it gently, feeling warm all over his body.


    "It''s really a good thing." Lin Yue said, "in the future, it can be made into a flying wing, and the speed must be several times faster."


    "This is because after Fengzu became Fenghuang, he broke through and became Tianfeng. When he was reborn, he retreated." Wan Qing said.


    Phoenix is the five level spirit Phoenix, which is equivalent to the strong man of God, while Tianfeng is equivalent to the position of emperor of heaven.


    Lin Yue carefully put it away. Unexpectedly, he not only got Wofeng soil, but also got this pair of treasures.


    Wan Qing got three drops of precious ancestral blood and a pile of Phoenix pills this time. It should be only a matter of time before he can break through the spirit.


    "Take away all the soil of Wofeng. Heifeng will find it sooner or later. In a rage, I''m afraid it will be razed to the ground." Wan Qing said.


    Lin Yue nodded, flew to the peak and threw all the Wofeng earth into the magic tower. Wan Qing repeatedly looked at the film space, maybe later, it will never be seen again.

 Chapter 557

    Qing Feng and his party have gained a lot.


    Lin Yue and WAN Qing return to Lincheng and have a rest for a few days.


    If you want Shura to recover quickly, you need four things: Tianhe water, Shenxuan Tianlu, Wofeng earth and real dragon blood. Now you have the first three, only one real dragon blood is missing.


    The real dragon is generally a five level spirit beast, ranking among the demon emperors, and its combat power is equivalent to the realm of the powerful man. It is difficult to obtain the real dragon blood with Lin Yue''s current cultivation.


    Besides, now that we know that there are living dragons, there are only two of them. It''s even more difficult to get them.


    In order to improve the combat effectiveness again, he began to transform liuyunyi in the secret room, replacing Fengzu''s two wings.


    After several experiments, it finally took shape.


    When he came to the sky above the forest city, his mind moved, and two bone wings with white hair appeared behind him.


    Shua!


    He gently fanned, his body had already appeared in the sky, leaving a series of residual shadows.


    "It''s really a good thing!" Lin Yue was very surprised.


    His speed is very fast originally. With this bone wing, his speed can be increased several times. In terms of speed alone, there is absolutely no opponent under the spirit. As for the strong one, because he has not played, he is not clear.


    Of course, the Reiki consumption required to activate the bone wing is also great.


    "What are you busy doing these days? You come back and go out again." Lin Tian knocks on the door and enters.


    Last time, Lin Yue took Qicai to Mozong to look for Tianhe water and Wanqing to look for Wofeng soil.


    Lin Yue simply said it again. There''s no need to hide it from him.


    "True dragon blood?" Lin Tian frowned, suddenly a big bald, "yes, remember last time we went to Jiuyang forbidden area?"


    "Nine Yang forbidden area?" Lin Yue said, "of course I remember."


    At that time, when he reached the third level of immortal body cultivation, he needed Yin and Yang blood bath, which was stuck in the stage of Yang animal blood bath. Because Yang beast is not easy to find, so I went to Jiuyang forbidden area, one of the three forbidden areas of Da Xuan kingdom.


    "I told you last time that my master once found a strong breath in it. It may be a dragon."


    Lin Yue was so happy that he finally got another news about the dragon.


    One is good. After all, there are two black dragons in the dark road. The difficulty is multiplied. If you deal with one, it''s better.


    "Did the Zen heart elder say how effective the dragon was?" Lin Yue asked.


    "I don''t know. I just felt it last time, but they didn''t do it." Lin Tian said, "but it should not be too strong, otherwise it will certainly swallow the master."


    Lin Yue nodded, feeling some truth.


    However, even if there is only one, it is still very dangerous. It should be very difficult for him to deal with it alone.


    After thinking about it, I still want to invite Wanqing to go with me.


    She is of the Phoenix nationality. She should be clear about some habits of the Dragon nationality.


    "I''ll go too. I wish you a hand." Lin Tian said. Lin Yue shook his head. "Now that the demons and the moon worship are still alive, there are still many hidden places. Last time I killed the dark blood and the Lord Luo, and then I took people to uproot their southern camp. I''m afraid they''ve long wanted to revenge, so you should guard them


    It''s more important, "he said


    Lin Tian nodded, "be careful."


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK. If you can''t fight, you''ll run." Lin Yue smiles.


    Ten days later, he and Wanqing left Lincheng and galloped away.


    Three days later, two dusty figures appeared in a desert.


    "Is the forbidden area of Jiuyang right here?" Wan Qing saw Lin Yue stop.


    Lin Yue shook his head. "This is just a teleportation array. The forbidden area of Jiuyang is real, but in another space, it needs teleportation."


    "There are all kinds of teleportation arrays, but they are not common here." He pointed to a small flower beside the Bush, "one flower, one world. This flower is the gateway."


    If it is only a simple prohibition, Wanqing can be ignored, but there is no way to transmit the array.


    This flower is only half the size of a palm. How can it enter?


    A drop of blood essence flew from Lin Yue''s eyebrow towards the flower.


    "Just drop the blood on it." As soon as he spoke, the blood was dripping on the flowers.


    A ray of light emerges from the flower, envelops it, and is sucked into the flower!


    "How strange!" Wan Qing eyebrow also flew out a drop of blood, dripping on the flowers.


    She only felt that she was wrapped by a soft force, and the next moment when she was bright, there was a powerful air of just Yang.


    Just such a fierce breath, ordinary people can not bear.


    She slightly narrowed her eyes. The light here was too harsh and she didn''t adapt.


    Lin Yue, on the other hand, has long disappeared.


    "This teleportation array is really randomly teleporting people to various places inside." She murmured that Lin Yue had told her in advance.


    "The nine suns forbidden area is really nine suns!" She looked up at the nine big suns, moving slowly.


    Although Lin Yue told him, she was still surprised to see that everything here was fresh.


    The forbidden area of nine suns is really nine suns. The whole world is bright.


    Just look up, where is Lin Yue''s figure, which makes her a little depressed, can only continue to move forward.


    Finally, there was a touch of green in the field of vision. After taking a close look at the trees, it seemed that there was no difference except that they were tall and could stand the high temperature here.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Lin Yue was also depressed. Like last time, they were sent to different places. They could only find each other by luck.


    There are obstacles to divine consciousness, and the distance is very limited.


    The reason why it is called a forbidden area is that it is very dangerous. It is several times more dangerous than the Honghuang holy land, and second only to the eternal nether world.


    After all, as long as we don''t go deep into the realm of flood and famine, there won''t be much danger, but here, there are crises everywhere.


    Now the fierce spirit of the ancient dark place has dissipated, and the degree of danger is far less than before. This Jiuyang place may inherit the name of the forbidden area.


    The sun is hot and the temperature is very high. Fortunately, Lin Yue''s cultivation of gods and Demons does not destroy his body, so he does not have to use aura to resist.


    Because of the danger here, it is too conspicuous in the air flight, and it is on the ground.


    Roar!


    Just after he entered a forest, three red dogs with fire all over their bodies roared at him.


    This red dog is a fourth-order spirit beast. Its combat power is comparable to that of human beings. They feel that Lin Yue''s Qi and blood are pure. If they swallow it, they will surely improve their cultivation.


    A red dog showed his sharp teeth and couldn''t wait to rush towards Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue snorted coldly, shook his body and hit him directly.


    Bang!


    The red dog was hit by a blow, even the beast Dan was directly broken!


    Ouch~~


    The other two saw that their companions were killed by one move, and their eyes were full of awe, and they raised their heads to the sky and roared.


    In an instant, a few red figures in the air came rushing. One of them was three circles bigger than the other red dogs, and was as big as a calf. It was obvious that he was the king of dogs.


    Plus the two in front of me, there are ten red dogs.


    The dog King surrounded Lin Yue. With a command, the other red dogs spewed fire at him.


    With a cold hum, Lin Yue''s netherworld fire condensed into a fire dragon, swallowed the fire and continued to fly towards the red dog.


    The next moment, Lin Yue appeared in their sky, a sword cut down!


    Kill the gods and kill the Buddhas with one sword!


    Ordinary sword, but implied layers of killing, in addition to the dog king, the rest of the red dog, all were killed!


    The dog King roared. Knowing that the man in front of him was not easy to be provoked, he turned and ran.


    Lin Yue snorted coldly, his wrist trembled, and his sword went away like lightning.


    With a scream, the dog King''s body was cut in half.


    Lin Yue takes out the animal pill and continues to walk forward.


    This red dog''s fighting power is only eight levels of breaking the void. If you want to swallow him, you are looking for death.


    An hour later, he came to the lake and remembered that he had been here last time, so he was not surprised that there was still a lake in such an environment.


    At this time, a group of birds in the sky were flying over the lake. There were nine suns in the sky.


    Lin Yue is sitting by the lake enjoying the rare scenery.


    Suddenly, from the lake out of a huge mouth, a group of birds will swallow!


    Lin Yue was surprised to see some creatures in the lake running away.


    The giant mouth suddenly put his eyes on the top of Lin Yue, and even galloped to this side.


    The beast slowly approached, and as the lake became shallower, it also slowly showed itself.


    The first thing to show is his huge head, which is no less than the size of the mountain nearby.


    The long neck is about 300 meters, and then there is a wide back, on which there are hundreds of sharp spines. The thick and long back thighs stand. The front two short legs seem to have degenerated, much shorter than the back legs, holding them in front of the body.


    In this way, some of them are like dinosaurs in the memory of previous lives.


    Roar!


    The giant beast stood in the lake and yelled at Lin Yue, which rang all over the world. The spirit beast in the distance trembled at the sound, and then ran desperately.


    It seems to wonder why Lin Yue didn''t run when he saw him.


    "The fourth level beast!" Lin Yue was surprised. He didn''t expect to meet such a dangerous beast so soon.


    However, his cultivation is now in shackles. If he wants to go further, he must go through experience.


    The stronger the strength, the greater the pressure, the greater the possibility of breakthrough.


    Then at this moment, he suddenly saw a huge shadow covering himself.


    He turned around and saw behind him a fierce beast that looked like a lion, showing its tusks.


    "Red flaming Golden Dragon beast!" Lin Yue was shocked.


    According to legend, the ChiYan Golden Dragon is one of the ten fierce beasts in the great famine period. It ravaged the southern wasteland, causing thousands of miles of scorched earth and a hundred years of drought.


    Later, thirty-six top powers fought with him fiercely for nine days and nine nights. They finally subdued him and suppressed his seal. Later, they broke free from the seal and broke through the siege of many experts. They successfully escaped and disappeared.


    It was said that the beast had been seriously injured before it escaped, and could not live for a hundred years.


    But I didn''t expect that the legendary fierce beast actually appeared here.


    But look at the breath, his rank did fall, definitely not the position of demon emperor, but still can''t be underestimated. In the front is a dinosaur like fierce beast, and in the back is a red flaming Golden Dragon beast. What should we do?

 Chapter 558

    That dinosaur beast and ChiYan Golden Dragon beast are very powerful. Lin Yue can deal with one, but if they are together, he can only escape.


    He will Phoenix wing ready, intend to run when the situation is not good.


    Just as he was thinking about how to do it, a clear cry resounded all over the world, and a huge beautiful blue tailed bird appeared in the sky, which was not much smaller than a dinosaur.


    "Wanqing..." Lin Yue didn''t expect that she could directly show the ontological state.


    Wan Qing had been looking for him. When he saw the dinosaur in the distance, he thought he should be here, so he galloped over.


    But in the air to see the red fire Golden Dragon beast actually also in, so directly show the body to strengthen the deterrent.


    Roar!


    The dinosaur beast was not afraid at all. He yelled at her as if to warn her not to meddle in her business. At the same time, his eyes were more alert, because the big bird made him feel dangerous.


    But if you can swallow this euphemism, you can certainly improve your accomplishments.


    The ChiYan golden dragon takes a cold look at Wanqing, and then stares at Lin Yue. He feels that his life''s Qi and blood are very pure, and the effect is no worse than that of the bird.


    At the same time, he reached an agreement with the dinosaur beast, one man against one.


    The dinosaur opened its mouth and showed its sharp teeth, ready to attack.


    Wan Qing once again issued a clear Ming, no meaning of concession.


    Roar!


    At last, the dinosaur was enraged by Wanqing. He jumped up, opened his mouth and bit Wanqing.


    Wan Qing''s huge body flashed, but he came behind the dinosaur and grabbed him.


    The two great beasts soon fight together, while Lin Yue''s side is against the ChiYan Golden Dragon.


    Lin Yue gave a loud drink, holding the Dragon slaying sword. A purple golden Thunder Dragon on the sword condensed and roared.


    At the same time, the long dragon of Taoist spirit fire followed closely, tearing and biting.


    The red flaming Golden Dragon roars, and its spout is full of flames, enveloping the purple golden dragon and sword Qi.


    The strength of this beast lies in the fire, and Lin Yue lives in the nether world, so this aspect is not a big threat to him.


    They fight fiercely for a moment. Seeing that Lin Yue can''t help it, the red flaming Golden Dragon roars and a fire envelops him.


    With a roar, the flame retreated, showing a man in red armor, holding a long gun, with a cold and awe inspiring face. This is the red flaming Golden Dragon turned into a human form.


    "Your netherworld fire, I want it!" He said coldly.


    "Your beast Dan, I want it!" Lin Yue said.


    "Arrogance The red flaming Golden Dragon''s spear shook and stabbed at him.


    They collided with each other again, with sword Qi and shadow.


    Half an hour later, Wan Qingming came to the back of the dinosaur. His sharp claws pierced the back of the dinosaur and tore it in half!


    A fist sized beast baby Dan wants to fly away, but she opens her mouth and inhales it.


    Lin Yue and ChiYan Golden Dragon were shocked and stunned. Wan Qing''s strength was beyond their imagination.


    Seeing from Fengzu''s blood, after activating the inheritance, Wanqing''s combat effectiveness has been improved in a straight line.


    The scream of the dinosaur beast resounds thousands of miles. The spirit beasts hidden in the dark almost want to celebrate. The dinosaur beast, who has been dominating for thousands of years, finally died.


    However, thinking that Wanqing''s strength is more powerful than dinosaur beast, I''m not in the mood. I just hope that this big bird won''t stay here.


    When Wanqing was planning to attack the ChiYan golden dragon, a very strong breath quickly approached from the distant sky. The spirit beasts could not help but shrink their bodies, clip their tails and find a place to hide.


    There was a little more fear in the eyes of the golden dragon, but looking at Lin Yue, he was not reconciled.


    Wan Qing didn''t attack him. Looking into the distance, he had both expectation and vigilance.


    From the sea of clouds, a huge dragon head leans out and stares at her.


    "Six clawed dragon!" In the distance, a spirit beast with two legs and a big head screamed, and then his head went into the ground, and his little feet trembled.


    "I''ll find you again!" The red flame gold dragon beast is unwilling to say, then turn round to gallop and go.


    Yan Long''s huge body is constantly moving among the clouds. I don''t know how long it is, but it''s overwhelming.


    Poop!


    Although the spirit beasts in the Jiuyang forbidden area are unusual, they are still forced by the pressure of the burning dragon. They directly kneel down and crawl on the ground, shaking all over.


    With a gentle and clear sound, the wings spread out, and the blue aura and the golden aura intertwined. The noble and sacred breath diffused, fighting against the pressure of the Yanlong.


    "It''s really a dragon!" Lin Yue forced to support the huge pressure.


    Yanlong''s pressure is toward Wanqing. What he bears is just a little bit of leakage.


    However, Lin Yue could feel that the Yanlong seemed to be sealed. Although his soul was powerful, his fighting power should be infinitely close to the realm of transforming gods. Otherwise, Wanqing''s current cultivation would not be able to bear it.


    The six clawed Yanlong stares at Wanqing, turns his huge eyes several times, and finally reaches out and roars like thunder.


    "Holy bird, Qingfeng!"


    The fourth level spirit beast can turn into human form and speak human language. However, some spirit beasts disdain to turn into human beings because they despise humble human beings. Moreover, most spirit beasts are the most effective in fighting when they are in the body.


    With the roar of Yanlong, the creatures around the world finally know the name of Yanlong''s opponent.


    The magic bird, Qingfeng.


    Can let six claw Yanlong deadlock so long and dare not start, the strength must be extremely strong.


    "He was sealed with a keel, and his accomplishments fell sharply." Wan Qing also opened his mouth to talk. His voice was ethereal, making people impetuous and quiet. It seemed that the air was not so hot.


    Accept the inheritance, also understand a lot of things, Feng family than she originally imagined, but also strong too much.


    "Well, that''s funny, isn''t it?" Yanlong light said, "if I swallow you, maybe can break a seal."


    "It''s not so easy to swallow me. I came here without malice. " Wan Qing said, "it just needs to borrow something from you."


    "What is it?" Yanlong is a little curious.


    "Your blood." Wan Qing said, "it only takes two bowls. You can exchange things."


    "Ha ha, that''s funny!" Yan Long sneered twice, "unless take your life, otherwise, don''t think!"


    "When I swallow you, untie the first seal and become the eight clawed golden dragon, leave this ghost place!" Yanlong''s body moved and the sea of clouds rolled.


    This is his main purpose, so in any case, he will swallow Wanqing.


    "Although you are stronger than me now, you know, I am the natural enemy of your insects." Qingfeng is not afraid.


    Yan Long narrowed his eyes, then became furious, "correct me, I''m a dragon, not an insect!"


    Wan Qing sneered, "it''s just a name, but the essence has not changed. You''re just a bug with claws. If you want to do it, just come."


    Her heart is very clear, Yanlong only swallow himself, lift the first keel seal, break the small world to his imprisonment, so will not let go of their own.


    Now she only irritates Yanlong, makes him lose his cool, finds his flaws, and has a chance to get his blood, and takes Lin Yue to leave here safely.


    Her present inheritance has not been fully opened. She has little chance of winning against Zhan Yanlong.


    Only Fengzu gave her three drops of ancestral blood and inheritance that made her have the courage to stand here.


    A huge and beautiful feather fell from her body and surrounded Lin Yue to form a Dharma array. The feather sent out a faint light, but it was indestructible.


    This is because Wan Qing is afraid that Lin Yue will go out rashly and suffer a disaster, so he thinks of this way to protect him.


    Lin Yue was so anxious that he couldn''t help her at all. He communicated with Wanqing with divine sense, but he couldn''t get a response.


    "Well, well, you''re just a bird in essence!" Six clawed Yanlong laughed, "today is the time for me to testify. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time! I''m fed up with the endless years here! "


    The six clawed Golden Dragon fully shows its body in the air. The whole body is covered with hot scales. The six huge sharp claws support the whole body. Stepping on the clouds, the breath of terror pours from the air.


    Poof!


    Hidden in the distance, the red flaming Golden Dragon''s blood spurted out, and the breath became dispirited.


    He wanted to watch the battle from a distance, and then find a chance to swallow Lin Yue, but he didn''t expect that Yanlong''s pressure was too strong to bear.


    This time, without any hesitation, he turned around and galloped away.


    Yanlong roared, no fancy action, directly towards Wan Qingfei.


    With a clear cry, they spread their wings and clawed at the dragon. The two beasts started the most primitive, simple and rough battle.


    The two fight together in the air, and the energy storms continue to pour out, blasting out deep pits on the ground. The lakes also start to turn up huge waves because of the traction of power.


    The sky was covered by two different beasts, and the earth was dimmed. Soon, blood, feathers and scales continued to fall, and the lake, which could not be seen at a glance, began to be suffused with blood.


    Roar!


    At this time, the Dragon roared in the air. It seemed that he was hurt and completely furious. Most of the sky was wrapped in flames and burned.


    Then a painful birdsong resounded across the earth, and a large piece of feathers fell on the lake, which sank to the bottom of the lake like iron stone.


    Lin Yue was surprised. It should be Wan Qing who was injured and worried.


    At this time, he suddenly felt a light body, Wan Qing directly seized the body to fly.


    At this time, Wanqing''s feathers are disordered, and his whole body is dripping with blood, and there are several feathers even pulled out of his skin!


    "If you want to run, it''s too late!" The fire all over the sky filled the whole sky in an instant.


    Qing Feng flies with Lin Yue''s speed, but is surrounded by the fire of the burning dragon.


    Lin Yue glanced at the dragon, and saw that his scales had been stripped off one by one, revealing his skin which was white and bleeding. Even in some places, there was no flesh and blood, showing his bones.


    Lin Yue was enveloped by the blue light and separated the flames. With a violent wave of Wanqing''s wings, the next moment was thousands of miles away¡° Stay In the sky, a huge dragon claw emerged from the cloud and pressed fiercely towards Wanqing.

 Chapter 559

    With a Wanqing cry, a blue bead flew out of the body.


    Her breath became dispirited, but her body didn''t stop at all and continued to fly forward.


    The blue pearl changed into a small green phoenix, and then entangled with the chasing Yanlong.


    "You are cruel!" Just as Wan Qing was banging against a cliff, there was an earth shaking explosion behind him and Yanlong''s unwilling cry.


    Lin Yue saw Qingfeng bumping into the cliff and knew that it was an export ban. He didn''t resist.


    In front of him, Lin Yue saw the flower that entered the forbidden area of Jiuyang.


    Wan Qing turned into a human figure, trembling and covered with blood.


    Lin Yue hurried to help her, full of worry and asked, "Wanqing..."


    He was conscious of movement, running the magic tower, soft beams of light into her body.


    If it wasn''t for Wanqing this time, he would have walked out of the forbidden area perfectly.


    The blue bead Wan Qing used was probably a part of her practice of Feng Dan, or a drop of Feng Zu''s blood.


    No matter which one is, it is extremely consuming the spirit of this life.


    Now Wanqing''s breath is weak and dangerous.


    "Wan Qing..." Lin Yue sobbed, remorseful.


    This time, he just wanted to find the real dragon blood as soon as possible, so that Shura could quickly recover his accomplishments, but he underestimated the danger of the Nine Yang forbidden area.


    This six clawed dragon alone can''t cope with it.


    At the same time, he has great resentment against Yanlong and secretly swears that he will enter Jiuyang forbidden area again to kill Yanlong and avenge Wanqing. Lin Yue suddenly remembered something. When he patted his head, his mind moved and extended to the five elements tree in the magic tower. Finally, he found a mysterious dew. He picked it carefully and put it into Wan Qing''s mouth. The soft light of the magic tower in his hand still lost


    Into her body.


    A moment later, Wan Qing''s eyes gently opened and saw that he was lying in Lin Yue''s arms with a forced smile.


    "Wan Qing." Lin Yue gave a light cry, and his heart was pulled hard.


    Wan Qing still didn''t speak. He leaned his head against Lin Yue and closed his eyes. He was tired.


    Lin Yue holds Wanqing''s hands, and the light in the magic tower is constantly input. She wakes up once, which means that her life is not in danger for the time being.


    After three hours, Wan Qing woke up again.


    "How do you feel?" Lin Yue asked.


    Wan Qing was not surprised to feel that he was sending light into his body. He did the same thing the last time he was injured in the dark place.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Wan Qing said.


    "That''s good. Don''t talk and have a good rest." Lin Yue says, the radiance in the hand continuously inputs, then the Phoenix wings behind one exhibition, take her to gallop away.


    Because Wan Qing was seriously injured, Lin Yue didn''t fly back to Lin Cheng directly. Instead, he found an inn and stayed for the time being.


    He has been healing Wan Qing for three days in a row, and her complexion is gradually getting better.


    He also knew that the blue bead was actually half a drop of ancestral blood, combined with Wanqing''s self cultivation, and the condensed energy was very powerful. I''m afraid that the burst force would seriously hurt liuzhuyan dragon.


    "See if there''s enough blood?" Wan Qing took out two jade bottles.


    "This is... Dragon blood?" Lin Yue was surprised. How did he do it?


    Wan counted and nodded, "after I took the flesh and blood from Yanlong''s body, I collected it directly. The blood was squeezed out of the flesh and blood."


    Lin Yue thought of some potholes on Yanlong''s body. It turned out that Wan had thought about it early in the morning. He didn''t know what to say for a moment, and finally it turned into two words. Thank you.


    "We''re friends, aren''t we?" Wan Qing said with a smile, "besides, you helped me to fulfill my master''s last wish. For me, this is a great kindness."


    Her master is the last one in the line of tianwu. In order to deduce the excessive consumption of Tianqi, she died. Lin Yue found zuwushi and completed the obsession of Tianzu: to deduce the disaster crisis of Tianyuan.


    So this time she helped Lin Yue, even if she consumed a drop of precious ancestral blood, she didn''t regret it.


    Besides, she has remembered the inheritance memory of that drop of ancestral blood, just pure energy.


    "Then have a good rest. Let''s go back to Lincheng tomorrow." Lin Yue said.


    These dragon blood are enough.


    Wan nodded and continued to cultivate.


    The next day, she looked much better and flew directly back to Lincheng.


    When Lin Tian saw them coming back, he was finally relieved.


    Lin Yue went back to the secret room and went directly to the magic tower. According to Xiao Jun''s suggestion, he found a place in the fifth floor of the ten thousand mu spirit field to plant the red rose of Tianluo, the main body of Shura, in the Wofeng soil, and then irrigate it with Tianhe water.


    As for shenxuantianlu and zhenlongxue, they can only be used after a certain period of time.


    "Get better soon, Shura." Lin Yue said, looking at the red flower in front of him.


    After a long time, he came out from the magic tower to watch the cultivation of Lin Cheng''s disciples.


    "Master." Xiao Lu was very happy to see him.


    Seeing him coming, Li Shangwu saluted in a hurry.


    "Well, how''s the mind reading?" Lin Yue asked.


    Since he took Xiao Lu as a disciple, he didn''t have time to teach her. Basically, Li Shangwu took all of them with him.


    "I''ve read it several times." Xiao Lu said.


    "That''s good." Lin Yue said, "I can practice the sword technique with your elder martial brother Li."


    Xiao Lu a joy, "Xie Shizun."


    Although she made rapid progress, she didn''t have much fighting skills. When she heard that she could learn the silent sword technique, she was very happy.


    Lin Yue nodded. He was very pleased to see that most of Lin Cheng''s disciples were already in the state of Lingying.


    Some of the new disciples, or those who have not been in the forest city for a long time, are still in the realm of stars.


    Lin Cheng has plenty of aura, and with high-quality elixir, you can''t cultivate slowly.


    "Elder martial brother, when can I practice?" Seeing Lin Yue leave the training ground, Xiao Lu takes Li Shangwu and asks.


    "Now." Li Shangwu gave her a simple and honest smile. The secret of his family''s death was passed to her.


    After a day of practice, she went back to her room to have a rest.


    It''s not a short time to come to Lincheng, and I''ve never been out of the city.


    "I hope you''re less than me, ah..." she was lying on the jade bed, murmuring, a little more struggle between her eyebrows.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, it''s time for tiandaozong to seal the elder. Lin Yue returns to the sect one day ahead of time.


    "Yue''er." Qingyue said, "it''s a happy thing to seal you as an elder this time, so don''t think about anything else."


    Lin Yue nodded. He knew that the master was worried about being disturbed.


    After all, the reason why Lin Yue was granted this time is that he wanted to grant Yu Chen Jian. It''s hard to say if he didn''t.


    So, it seems a little reluctant.


    "Don''t worry, master." Lin Yue said.


    "Well, after Jiafeng became an elder, you can build a mountain gate of your own in tiandaozong. Do you have a good idea where it is?" Qing Yue asked.


    Lin Yue thought about it and pointed back, "just over there."


    Qingyue nodded. Anyway, it''s almost the same in tiandaozong, and the mountain gate is built by herself. Just find a wide open space.


    The next day, the ceremony officially began.


    It''s a big event to confer the title of elder. Some people from longjianmen and Zen came to congratulate each other, and Lin Tian came with Zen.


    Long Tianyu and Emperor Zun are also there, but they don''t seem to be in a good mood. They are talking with Ye Qingxuan¡° Thank you for coming to our patriarchal ceremony in your busy schedule. " Pan Mo said, "this time, Lin Yue and Yu Chenjian were granted the title. Both of them were outstanding disciples of our sect, and they also made great contributions to our sect, so Zhang Zun added them


    To be the elder! "


    Lin Yueyu''s morning sword goes to the stage and bows to the crowd.


    Night green Xuan also went up, give two elder order.


    "You two, talk about your own ideas." Pan Mo said¡° I''ll talk about it first Yu Chenjian said, "first of all, I want to thank zhangzun and the sect for their trust in me. I grew up in the sect. This is my home. Without the sect, there would be no me. From an innocent child to an elder now


    It took two hundred years. "


    Now the cultivation of Yuchen sword is in the nine fold state of breaking the void. It''s only 200 years old. It''s definitely a genius of cultivating martial arts.


    But with Lin Yue on one side, he would be a little eclipsed.


    After all, Lin Yue''s cultivation level is the same as his, but his age is only fifty years old¡° Think about when I was young and frivolous, and I did some wrong things. It was everyone''s tolerance and inclusion that brought me to this position step by step. " Yu Chenjian continued, "to be a sect elder, I will be more loyal to the sect, and I will be more loyal to myself


    We can share our practice experience with our disciples, so that they can grow up quickly and make our sect stronger. "


    The disciples in the audience clapped. Although the applause was not enthusiastic, it also showed that Yuchen had regained a certain popularity.


    We all look at Lin Yue, a demon of cultivation that is hard to encounter in the school for thousands of years.


    To a certain extent, the speed of cultivation of tiandaozong disciples is related to Lin Yue''s promotion.


    "Thank you for the recognition of zhangzun and the sect. I have been a disciple of Tongmai realm for more than 30 years. I have become an elder of breaking the void and nine Chong. I can''t do it without a sect." Lin Yue said.


    Since it''s a walk through, it''s a walk through.


    "I want to thank my master. Without him, I would not have achieved what I have achieved today." Lin Yue said, "there are many people to thank, and there are many things to be grateful for. Thank you."


    Ask yourself these years, he is worthy of the sect.


    "Elder Lin said it well." At this time, a voice sounded.


    And they looked, and it was Xu Yan who was speaking, the chief elder of the law hall.


    "But Mr. Lin still has Lin Cheng. Can you come here in a hurry?" Xu Yan continued.


    "It''s not a day or two for Lincheng to exist. I haven''t delayed the sects." Lin Yue said lightly.


    This Xu Yan has never dealt with him and always bothered him¡° It was not before, but now you are the elder. That''s different. " Xu Yan said.

 Chapter 560

    Lin Yue responded calmly to Xu Yan''s censure. In such a place, he must be calm.


    What''s more, in this case, Xu Yan asked such a question, which made people suspect that he got yeqingxuan''s permission.


    "No matter before or now, if the sect needs me, I will give my strength." Lin Yue said, "after becoming an elder, I will definitely put more energy on the side of the sect."


    "Well said, but people''s energy is limited." Xu Yan said coldly, "since you have become the elder of our sect, I hope you will attach importance to our sect in everything."


    "Elder Xu is right." Qing Yue said, "but throughout these years, compared with the contribution to the sect, yue''er ranked first. As for Lin Cheng, the sect had better not interfere too much."


    There is no rule in the sect rules that students are not allowed to establish their own forces.


    Xu Yan still has great respect for Qingyue. When he heard that, he didn''t refute anything.


    Lin Tian takes a cold look at Xu Yan. He is very dissatisfied with this guy. He is in trouble everywhere. It''s really hateful.


    But it was in tiandaozong, and he didn''t say anything.


    "The two new elders have finished. The sect has given you the qualification to own the Mountain Gate alone. Now go to build your own mountain peak." Pan Mo said.


    To build one''s own mountain, one can also see one''s strength.


    "Come with me, everyone." Said Yu Chenjian, galloping away


    When they came to an open space, they saw Yuchen sword''s spirit surging, his momentum rising, and the virtual shadow of the Milky Way swirling around him.


    "Get up!" Yuchenjian gave a loud drink, and saw a 300 meter high mountain below the ground, which was pulled up by the roots, and then fell on the previous open space.


    "Get up!" With the sound, another peak was pulled up, and then next to the previous one.


    A moment later, yuchenjian had moved the eight peaks to one place, and then combined them with great force.


    And this is just a base.


    Yuchen sword flies into the air. With the power of Xinghe, the peaks fall on the base.


    With a bang, a huge peak with a height of 3000 Zhang was finally formed.


    Shua, Shua!


    With a few swords, the sides of the mountain are cut into smooth mirrors.


    Yuchenjian appeared on the top of the mountain. The trees and rocks kept moving. A moment later, a hall and dozens of attics were formed.


    From him, there are several streams of breath, which blend into the mountains. For a moment, the aura is dense, just like a fairyland.


    "Good means!" The crowd exclaimed.


    Yu Chen Jian smiles and bows his hands to all the people, a very modest look.


    "Elder Yu is really capable. I admire him!" Someone said, "it''s really lucky for the sect to have such a person as elder Yu in the sect."


    "As soon as the mountains are formed, the aura has gathered. It''s really rare." Someone echoed.


    Yuchen is very proud in the heart of his sword, but he is extremely modest on the surface.


    Lin Tianze is a face disdain, this have what cow force, these kneel lick of person really have no vision.


    "Elder Lin, it''s your turn." Pan Mo said.


    Lin Yue nodded and flew to the empty space behind the Qingyue peak. He closed his eyes and grasped it with his palm. In front of him, nine black whirlpools flew out and whirled towards more than ten peaks behind.


    Click, click!


    More than ten peaks were quickly engulfed with visible speed.


    The next moment, nine whirlpool into one, fly to the open space in front of, straight into the ground.


    When people looked at each other, it was the first time that they saw such a mountain built.


    A moment later, the earth shook, and a hurricane came out of the ground, and it grew bigger and bigger.


    "Here we go!" Lin Tian laughed.


    Between the bottom of the hurricane, exposed to the mountains, with the hurricane rising, as if growing out of the ground in general.


    At last, the hurricane dissipated and a mountain thousands long was formed.


    However, this mountain peak seems to be formed naturally, rather than pieced together.


    This peak is 100 meters lower than the Qingyue peak in front, which shows Lin Yue''s respect for Qingyue.


    Some elders nodded with admiration in their eyes.


    It''s wonderful to know gratitude and propriety.


    When Lin Yuefei reached the top of the mountain, his aura twined around him, and huge Xuanshi flew out of his body. He was cut by the sword Qi and began to build a tower.


    "A tower made of iron essence Xuanshi is really a masterpiece." Someone said enviously.


    This kind of house made of Xuanshi has the function of automatic screen wall and divine sense, which is an excellent material for building secret rooms.


    But I didn''t expect that Lin Yue made this nine story tower out of this basalt.


    In the eyes of all the people, the tower finally took shape.


    Lin Yue''s eyebrows are surging, and an array is formed. The whole mountain is warm as spring.


    The next moment, with a wave of his sleeve, the mountain is full of elixirs.


    He selected some new seedlings from the ten thousand mu spirit field of the magic tower.


    After that, hundreds of big trees were directly transplanted from a mountain peak. In this way, the peak is lush and green.


    From Lin Yue, a dragon of ice and a dragon of spirit fire flew out. They fought each other. On the top of the peak, there was a drizzle.


    After a rain moistening, those elixirs are more green and pleasant, and the aura is naturally generated.


    Unusual drizzle, wash away the ups and downs, the air also become fresh up.


    He flew to a place, waving his long sword in his hand, cutting a hundred swords above the ground, forming a round lake.


    The ice and Fire Dragon flew to the lake. The rain poured down and soon filled the lake.


    They were stunned and admired Lin Yue''s methods.


    The foundation of this mountain peak alone is much stronger than that of Yuchen sword.


    Moreover, the elixir and scenery of the mountain are also the peak of the morning sword.


    The feather morning sword coldly saw one eye, didn''t speak.


    "Elder Lin''s method is extraordinary and powerful." Some people said with admiration.


    "Indeed, he is the most outstanding disciple of tiandaozong for thousands of years." Long Tianyu said, "it''s also a blessing for the school to have such disciples."


    He naturally knew that yeqingxuan wanted to support yuchenjian, which was the end he wanted to see.


    The reason is that the more people praise Lin Yue, the greater the pressure on yeqingxuan, and the more wary of Lin Yue, the more they will suppress him.


    The speed of Lin Yue''s cultivation was so adverse that long Tianyu felt great pressure.


    If Lin Yue becomes the new leader of tiandaozong, it will be a great threat to longjianmen.


    Although the three major sects are now working together to kill the demons, once the demonic robbery is over, tiandaozong and longjianmen will face each other. This is also the case in previous years, where disciples often fight each other.


    If tiandaozong had civil strife, it would be the best.


    "Elder martial brother Qingyue is really wise and knows the Pearl. If he only accepted such a disciple, his cultivation is so against heaven." Someone said.


    With a smile, Qingyue is able to cultivate such a disciple. There is no regret in this life.


    The night green Xuan didn''t speak, then fly back to the main hall, all closely follow.


    Lin Yue blinked and followed him.


    When yeqingxuan returns to the main hall, he invites all the people to attend the banquet.


    It''s a banquet, but it''s a life of all kinds, no elaboration.


    After the banquet, Lin Yue habitually flew to Qingyue peak.


    "From today on, you will have your own independent mountain." Qingyue''s voice rang out, "of course, as a teacher, you are always welcome here, no matter when."


    "I become an elder, but the master is still the master." Lin Yue laughed, "I''ll go back and do it first."


    The mountain gate has just been built. It''s just a big outline. There are still many things to do.


    Qingyue nodded, "go."


    Lin Yue saluted respectfully and came to his peak. His eyebrows were surging and his hands were beating. He built a huge array to cover the whole mountain.


    Then he came to the stone tower, which was empty and needed to add something.


    "Elder Lin." At this moment, someone outside yelled, "the disciple is in the name of the sect and comes to wait for the elder."


    These are two disciples of the sect, serving the elder¡° There''s just something you need to do Lin Yue appeared in front of them and took out a piece of paper. "Go out and buy all these things. The money in this saving ring is enough. The rest is yours


    Hard work. "


    They said yes in a hurry, and then galloped away.


    A few hours later, the two returned and took out eight savings rings, all of which were purchases.


    Lin Yue took out the things, and then directed them to put them away.


    "You two have worked hard. This is for you." After that, he took out two bottles of elixir and handed them to them.


    "Elder Xie Lin." The two disciples were very happy.


    "All right, you step back." Lin Yue said.


    "Ah... It''s the sect that asked us to come..." the two disciples were in a dilemma. "What''s wrong with us?"


    "No, you did a good job." Lin Yue said, "but now I''m the only one in Lin Yuefeng. I don''t need to be waited on at all. When there are more people in the peak gate, I''ll invite you to come."


    They nodded and left quickly.


    "I didn''t expect that Lin Yue''s cultivation had reached such a high level. His cultivation speed was really against heaven." In the secret room, Xu Yan said.


    Yu Chenjian nodded, "it''s really beyond our imagination. It seems that there must be another adventure. It''s impossible to teach such a disciple just Qingyue Dalao."


    Xu Yan nodded, "the two people we sent were driven back by him."


    "So careful, then we should be more careful." Yu Chenjian said, "don''t go to his trouble recently, wait for the chance, otherwise it''s easy to be suspected by him."


    Last time, because Xu Yan didn''t let Lin Yue leave without permission, they were not happy and almost started¡° I see Xu Yan said, "but this is interesting. Lin Yue, hum..."

 Chapter 561

    After Lin Yue had his own independent mountain peak, he was practicing in tiandaozong for the time being. After all, he had just been granted the title of elder. If he was in a hurry to leave, it would be bad.


    Shua!


    A beautiful shadow appeared on the mountain peak, but due to the protection of the array, it was unable to enter.


    "Brother." The young girl some anxious shout a way.


    Lin Yue waved his hand and opened a gap to let her in.


    "Brother, you won''t go to noy peak to find me when you come back." The girl said angrily.


    As soon as she left the customs today, she heard that Lin Yue had been granted the title of elder, so she came in a hurry.


    "I just attended the ceremony of anointing the elder." Lin Yue said, "Ning''er, your accomplishments have improved a lot."


    "Elder brother, you are all broken empty nine heavy, I this promotion calculate what." Ning''er said, looking around and seeing the beautiful environment, she was in a good mood. "Not bad, not bad. Why don''t I stay here?"


    "I don''t mind, but I don''t know if elder noy will be angry." Lin Yue said.


    "Master will not. She is very kind to me. I''ll leave you a room. " Ning''er said.


    Lin Yue nodded, "then choose one yourself."


    The nine storey tower has many rooms.


    Ning''er is very happy. She shakes her body and goes into the tower. Finally, she chooses one on the sixth floor.


    "This one will be mine in the future." She said.


    At this time, outside Lin Yuefeng, there were several figures galloping in.


    Lin Yue smiles, opens the ban and lets them in. It''s Mo Qingcheng, Mu Qingyou and Liu Xiao.


    "Congratulations, brother Lin Yue. He has been granted the title of elder." Liu Xiao said.


    His acquaintance with Lin Yue began in a battle. Although he was defeated by Lin Yue, he was convinced and followed the left and right in the later killing of the demons.


    Later, he was seriously injured twice, and it was Lin Yue who pulled him back from the death line, so he was more grateful to Lin Yue.


    "Brother Liu Xiao, you are all right." Lin Yue has not seen him for a long time. "Let''s go to the living room."


    He specially built a reception hall on the ninth floor, with a panoramic view of Lin Yuefeng.


    "This reception hall is wonderful." Ning''er exclaimed.


    As everyone sat on the table, Lin Yue took out several jars of Millennium intoxication and chatted while drinking.


    When it comes to the past, I feel a lot of emotion.


    In a flash, I came to tiandaozong for more than 30 years.


    He grew up from a disciple of pulse state to a nine fold state of breaking the void, and his cultivation speed can be called the level of evil.


    But everyone saw the improvement of his cultivation speed, but who can know the hard work behind it?


    Cultivating immortality can quickly improve cultivation, but the risk is also great.


    From thunder quenching, Yin Qi refining, blood bath of yin and Yang, to cohesion and separation, gods and demons, all the way, we have endured the torture and experience that ordinary people can''t bear.


    Mo Qingcheng has not said too much, just occasionally respond to the public.


    She entered tiandaozong together with Lin Yue, and her cultivation was already a five fold realm of breaking the void.


    If put in the past, this cultivation speed is unimaginable, but in front of Lin Yue, this cultivation speed is too ordinary.


    As the wine jars were drained, people were slightly drunk.


    They did not deliberately use aura to force out the spirit of wine, life is like a dream, rarely drunk.


    "Lin Yue, what is your goal in life?" Mu Qingyou asked, "hard life, for longevity?" Lin Yue nodded, then shook his head, "in order to care about their own people and the people they like, as well as themselves, to be able to live a free life without any constraints. In order to achieve this goal, we must live longer


    ¡£¡±


    A person''s practice, if only for longevity, is too monotonous.


    "Listen, it''s not demanding, but it''s hard to do it. People in the world can''t be restrained unless they reach the highest level." Mu Qingyou said.


    On top of one realm, there is another realm. How easy is it to get great freedom?


    "And you?" Lin Yue asked.


    Mu Qingyou smiles, "I don''t know."


    People looked at her, some puzzled¡° I don''t know what I want, but I''m constantly practicing and breaking through. " Mu Qingyou said faintly, "there is no great upward motivation, and there is no reason not to practice hard, because all around you are trying to practice hard, and you don''t work hard


    Power, opportunity is left behind


    "It''s the same with me." Liu Xiao said, "in addition to cultivation is cultivation, but I don''t know what I really want."


    "And you?" Everyone asked Mo Qingcheng.


    Mo Qingcheng sipped a sip of tea. "To practice hard is to hope that it won''t be a drag on others."


    Ning''er said with a smile, "with the speed of sister Qingcheng''s cultivation, I''m afraid few people can make you a drag except for elder brother''s cultivation genius."


    The practice speed of Mo Qingcheng is enough to be proud of the vast majority of practitioners.


    Everyone laughed, Qingcheng''s face flushed slightly.


    "Ning''er, what''s your goal?" They asked. LAN Ning''er thinks about it. Wuze, the murderer who killed his mother, is dead, and she has nothing to revenge for. As for the LAN family, although the old man, the owner of the family, doesn''t look so annoying at last, her life experience in the LAN family makes her happy


    I don''t want to go back.


    Just go back to her mother''s grave from time to time, became the only reason for her to return to the blue house.


    It''s probably the same as Mo Qingcheng''s saying. I don''t want to be a drag on Lin Yue.


    "My goal is to grow up quickly and travel all over the world." Ning''er said, "the world is so dangerous, how can we do without good practice."


    Everyone knew that what she said was not from her heart, but they didn''t break it.


    "Brother Lin, maybe I''ve drunk too much. Now zhangzun is in favor of Yu Chenjian alone. Judging from the current situation, we may have to support him as a new zhangzun. What will you do then?" Liu Xiao took a sip and asked.


    They are all aggrieved for Lin Yue, but the decision to take charge of him is obviously not up to them.


    If yu Chenjian becomes the new leader, Lin Yue must leave tiandaozong at that time.


    Otherwise, if Lin Yue stays in the sect, most of his disciples will support him, which is not conducive to Yu Chenjian''s management of the sect.


    "We''ll talk about it then." Lin Yue rubbed his eyebrows. "Even if I want to leave now, I''m afraid the sect won''t let me go."


    Mu Qingyou nodded. Now Lin Yue''s momentum is too strong and his reputation is flourishing. If he leaves, it will not have a good influence on the sect.


    However, if we support Yu Chenjian in the future, we must let Lin Yue leave, which is very contradictory.


    In order to better solve this contradiction, one is to let the two reconcile and work together for the sect, but the possibility is almost zero.


    Second, Lin Yue left, and left in a way that did not affect the reputation of the sect, but the reasons and excuses were what Yu Chenjian and others considered.


    The other way is the simplest, and the effect is good. Lin Yue is dead.


    As long as he is dead, yuchenjian will be the master of the sword.


    But how to let Lin Yue die does not affect Yu Chenjian''s succession to the throne, which may be the problem that ye Qingxuan and others are thinking about.


    "Is zhangzun old and confused? My brother is a hundred times better than him. He has to support yuchenjian." Ning''er said angrily, "now the disciples of the school are also the supporters of his brother. If he does this, surely everyone is not convinced."


    "Judging from the fact that Lin Yue became an elder, Zhang Zun noticed everyone''s emotions." Mu Qingyou said, "he also knows Lin Yue''s energy, which is why Lin Yue''s situation is even worse."


    Yeqingxuan and yuchenjian will certainly try to weaken Lin Yue''s influence¡° Before they joined the sect, they thought that the great schools of cultivation like tiandaozong and longjianmen were all devoted to Tao. They got along well with each other and realized Tao together. Who would have thought that the infighting between sects is more serious than that in the world


    No less Liu Xiao sighed.


    "Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes." Lin Yue said, "so anyway, let yourself be strong first. At least, let yourself have the ability to resist."


    "Brother, if you can''t, let''s go to Lincheng. As long as you go, I''ll follow you. Why do you suffer this grievance here?" Ning''er said.


    "If you leave, I''ll go with you to Lincheng." Ink Qing City Light says.


    Not very loud, but very firm.


    "I''ll go too." Liu Xiao said, "my life was saved by brother Lin, and he is the only one to look forward to everything!"


    Mu Qingyou smiles, "when you all go, you can''t leave me here."


    She and Lin Yue also experienced the killing of the demons and other things together, and believe that he is more suitable for inheriting the throne than Yu Chenjian.


    "Do you recognize me like this, not afraid that I will sell you then?" Lin Yue said.


    Everyone laughed. I met many people in my life, but not many people can be trusted. Lin Yue is definitely one of them.


    "Come on, drink!" Lin Yue opened a jar of Millennium drunk seal mud and drank with the crowd again.


    Lin Yue didn''t use aura to force out the spirit of wine. It''s hard to get drunk in life. Besides, it''s still in his own Lin Yuefeng. I don''t know when to get drunk next time.


    The next day he opened his eyes and saw Mo Qingcheng sitting on a chair.


    "Why didn''t you go to rest?" Lin Yue said.


    "You all drink too much. Elder martial sister Mu and Liu Xiao have already gone back. Ning''er doesn''t go back. She runs to a room to have a rest." Mo Qingcheng said.


    "Thank you." Lin Yue got up, turned the aura and forced out the wine completely.


    "Just wake up. I''m leaving." Mo Qingcheng said.


    Lin Yue nodded, but did not ask him to stay.


    Mo Qingcheng can feel that he has always kept a distance from himself, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that he doesn''t see the wrong person.


    She flew out of Lin Yuefeng without any hesitation, but her heart was empty.


    Lin Yue sighed and shook his head,


    He understood Mo Qingcheng''s intention, but he didn''t have any other ideas about her, so he deliberately kept a distance.


    What''s more, many things are full of variables now, and I don''t want to have too much relationship with too many people. Sometimes, indifference may reduce more harm.

 Chapter 562

    Da Xuan, northern battlefield.


    The people of Zhengdao alliance are fighting with the demons, but they are besieged by the moon worship, and they are very passive for a time.


    "Master Jiang, what should we do?" Some people said, "now we have no advantage at all. The soldiers are wavering. What should we do?"


    Jianghe frowned. He didn''t expect that his scheme was seen through by the demons. It was a headache.


    Lin Yue has already led the second group of the League to win, and his reputation has been greatly improved, but he has not made any progress on his side. How can he not be in a hurry.


    "Withdraw to the base camp first." Jianghe said, "don''t panic, fight and retreat."


    "Yes


    The right alliance retreated in a hurry and suffered heavy losses.


    The river looks gloomy and looks down at the people.


    "Let''s take a rest first." With a long sigh, he called many leaders to the army tent.


    Another failure made him a little upset.


    "What should I do if I lose again today?" Said the river.


    "Leader Jiang, winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. I think we should explore the reasons for this failure." One said.


    "Yes, the alliance leader should be calm. Our main force is still there, and we still have a chance to turn defeat into victory." One said.


    They are all supportive of Jianghe and have a good relationship with danzong, but some people are already a little angry.


    It''s not a coincidence that Jiang''s plans have been seen through again and again. It''s a brain problem.


    Because of his status as the leader of danzong, some people dare to be angry.


    "Everyone is right. Since ancient times, evil does not oppress right. I believe we can win the final victory!" Jianghe said, "now think about it. Is there any good way?"


    "If we don''t, we''ll use Lin Yue''s method. First we''ll send people to besiege the demons'' camp, and then we''ll ambush the reinforcements of the moon worship on the half way." Some people can''t help proposing. Jianghe''s face was cold. "The demons and the moon worship have suffered a lot. Can they still be fooled? Do you think they are fools? Besides, if Lin Yue didn''t use other forces, do you think that he alone could destroy the moon worship and the demons in the south


    Camp


    It is no secret that Lin Yue, with the help of the Yin corpse Pavilion, destroyed the southern camp of the moon worship and the demons.


    But the power you can use is also power. If you have the ability, you can also use other forces?


    Many people murmured, but due to the power of emperor danzong, they didn''t give a positive answer.


    At present, a group of alliances have failed several times, people''s hearts are gradually losing, and the morale of war is low. We must change this situation as soon as possible.


    Jianghe naturally knows this situation, but there is no good way to solve it. He is also upset.


    "Bao, leader of jiangmeng, elder Yuchen sword of Tiandao sect, led more than 1000 people to come." Someone''s coming.


    "Come on, please!" River a joy.


    Yuchenjian has just been promoted to elder. Besides, if he wants to become a new leader, he must be anxious to build up his own prestige. This time, he must be here to help himself kill the demons and the moon worship.


    "Jiang Meng Zhu." Yu Chen Jian arched his hand and said, "it''s hard to fight with the enemy."


    "Elder Yu is joking. After several battles, they are not satisfactory. He is thinking about what to do." Said the river.


    "I am leading these people now, and I am here to help them." Yu Chenjian said, "these people are all elite disciples of tiandaozong. Besides, they are familiar with the thousand people''s demon elimination array, so they must be able to do their part."


    Although the power of this great array is not as powerful as that of the soul sucking death array, it is also powerful. When thousands of people work together, the killing power is considerable.


    "With elder Yu here, a great victory can be expected." River laughs.


    Now yeqingxuan intends to support yuchenjian as the new leader, so he wants to establish a good relationship with him. After all, both of them have a grudge against Lin Yue. The enemy of the enemy is his friend.


    As long as yuchenjian becomes the leader of tiandaozong, Lin Yue will be in a very awkward situation. At that time, he will be attacked.


    Yu Chenjian smiles, "now let''s discuss the specific combat plan..."


    Three days later, the northern camp of the demons and the moon worshippers was fiercely attacked by the righteous alliance, killing the ancient blood demon king and winning a complete victory.


    The people of Zhengdao alliance were inspired and held a celebration banquet in the camp.


    "Thanks to elder Yu''s killing the demon leader Gu Xue this time, the morale of the demon army is broken. I''d like to propose a toast to you on behalf of a group of alliance!" Said the river.


    "Only when the leader of jiangmeng commands properly can he succeed." Yu Chen Jian said with a smile.


    "Today, elder Yu really showed us what a master is. It''s really admirable for us to easily kill the ancient blood demon king. I''d like to propose a toast to you." Someone said.


    Yu Chenjian is also in a good mood. This time, he successfully killed Gu Xue, defeated the demons and the moon worship camp, and greatly increased his prestige.


    After the first World War, his prestige will rise again.


    "Elder Yu is so powerful that he inherits the position of new leader of tiandaozong. It''s really the blessing of tiandaozong." Said the river.


    "The words of alliance leader Jiang are serious." Yu Chenjian said in a hurry, "the new leader of tiandaozong is very strict. I''m still far away."


    "Elder Yu is too modest." Jianghe said, "come on, let''s drink to elder Yu."


    In the army tent, there was a lot of cheering.


    ¡­¡­


    In the demon world, in a dark chamber, the demon king Guya was respectful in front of a thin man.


    "Lao Zu, now the northern camp has been defeated by the people of the right alliance. Shall we fight back?" Gu Ya was a little puzzled and asked, "now the southern and Northern camps have been conquered one after another. I''m afraid it will continue like this..."


    This skinny man is the ancestor of the demon family, nine star Tiance.


    "Don''t worry, these four camps are just attracting their eyes." Nine star Tiance said slowly, "let them be proud for a while, and then concentrate their strength to break the great Xuanguo Kyoto and get our things."


    "But Laozu, you can''t watch them being killed like this. They are also our people." Gu Ya said.


    "If you want to get something, you have to pay for it." Nine star sky policy light says, "if have need, my life also can hand over."


    "What on earth is so important to you?" Gu Ya is very puzzled, "is it related to that person?"


    Nine star Tiance took a look at him, "you''ll know then."


    Gu Ya opened his mouth, but he didn''t ask again.


    "How are the black devils getting ready?" Nine star sky policy asks a way.


    "600000 elite soldiers are fully prepared and waiting for your order." Gu Ya said, "in addition, he has selected 400000 disciples from the moon worship sect and is on standby at any time."


    "Good." Nine star Tiance said, "this time, we must succeed. I''m really looking forward to it. I hope I won''t be disappointed again."


    "Don''t worry, Lao Zu. This time, we will succeed. Our people have entered Kyoto as internal agents." Gu Ya said.


    "Good. Nine days later, on the night of full moon, follow my orders Nine star Tiance said, "I haven''t shown up for a long time. I hope those old guys are still alive."


    "Yes, Lao Zu!" Gu Ya said excitedly.


    These days, the four camps of the demons and the moon worshippers are attacked by the alliance of the right way. The demons are very passive because they don''t give more support.


    "Well, by the way, give me the details of Lin Yue." Nine star Tiance said.


    "Yes, Lao Zu." Gu Ya said, "he killed dark blood and Luo, and Xiaotian. He deserves to die."


    Nine star sky strategy waved, "don''t move him for the time being, come according to the plan."


    Gu Ya flashed a little surprised, very surprised, finally nodded yes.


    "I''ll tell you something later." Nine star Tiance said, "one day, you will understand the meaning of what I do."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yue continued to practice in tiandaozong and had his own mountain gate. He really felt a little different.


    Sometimes when I met some disciples, I called him elder Lin respectfully, and my eyes were full of worship and respect.


    Lin Yue didn''t change anything because of his status as an elder.


    He also knows that recently, yuchenjian was sent out to help the people of Zhengdao alliance kill the demons, and also killed the two camps of the northern demons and the moon worship, which won a lot of praise.


    Now the sect doesn''t have any instructions for him. Although he''s at leisure, he secretly despises yeqingxuan. He has the ability to arrange for him to compete with yuchenjian head-on. He has to use these small skills.


    But now there is no other way. After a few days in tiandaozong, he was really bored and went back to Lincheng directly.


    Even if tiandaozong has its own mountain peak, it is not comfortable to stay in Lincheng.


    In a flash, a few days later, Lin Yue suddenly opened his eyes in the secret room, because in the direction of the capital, there was a terrible murderous and violent atmosphere.


    He swayed to the top of the cloud, and his divine sense stretched out.


    Groups of figures galloped through the air towards Kyoto.


    "With a strong evil spirit and murderous spirit, the demons finally began to counterattack, and the target was Kyoto." Lin Yue murmured.


    All of a sudden, the demons were in trouble, and their fighting power was extraordinary. In addition, the leaders of the four demons, for a moment, the outer city was lost.


    Emperor xuantianye, yeqingxuan, longtianyu, and Chan Xin are already on the wall, confronting the four evil emperors.


    Pop!


    His jade card suddenly rang, and then put it on the center of his eyebrows.


    "It''s time to think of me." Lin Yue sneered, blinked his eyes and sped away.


    Halfway up the road, I saw that Pan Mo and others were leading the crowd toward Kyoto.


    "Elder Lin, you are just in time." Pan Mo said, "the demons and the moon worship suddenly attacked Kyoto, and zhangzun ordered us to go to support."


    Lin Yue nodded and entered the team to be with Qing Yue.


    "The attack of the demon clan is too sudden, but it''s obviously well prepared. It''s probably the most violent attack. Be careful." Qingyue told me.


    "I know, master." Lin Yue said.


    At this time, another group of people came galloping towards this side£¨ I wish you all a happy new year, all the best and a happy family

 Chapter 563

    Outside the inner city of Daxuan Kyoto, there are a lot of dark demons holding huge axes, and many disciples of the moon worship sect standing up with weapons.


    "The four evil emperors, Guya, Xiaofo, Xie, luokui, led millions of people to come together. It seems that they are sure to win the power of seizing Kyoto." On the inner city wall, Emperor xuantianye said lightly.


    He didn''t expect that when the righteous alliance attacked the four camps of the demons, the demons were suddenly in trouble, and all of them were elite soldiers, with premeditation.


    The outer city was soon lost. Fortunately, yeqingxuan, long Tianyu and Zen Xin immediately came to support, and then they blocked the demons out of the inner city¡° Xuantianye, the royal family of your Xuans is at the end of their fortune. The world is about to change its owner. " The demon emperor of Guya sneered, "for the sake of the throne, you didn''t even let go of your brothers. It''s really great that such a man with no morality and righteousness should be in the position of emperor


    The irony


    Xuantianye''s eyes flashed a trace of Yin Li. These things are not secret, but they are still very angry when they are poked out here.


    "At that time, they were not benevolent. I had to do that to protect myself." He said faintly, "if they become the emperor, it will be a disaster for the common people in the world."


    His brothers are more cruel than him, so he is better to be the leader.


    "Ha ha, anyway, they are all dead. You can say whatever you want, and they won''t retort." But today, you Kyoto, I want it


    "What a big tone. Do you think you can break Kyoto with your million soldiers?" Xuantianye sneers, "today I will destroy your four evil emperors, and I will never suffer from it again!"


    At this time, tiandaozong people have arrived.


    Halfway up the road, they met all the people of the Dragon Sword gate and came together.


    And then the Zen people came.


    Except for yuchenjian, the three major sects did not attack the four camps of the demons and the moon worshippers. They have been on standby all the time to prevent this situation today.


    Gu Ya glanced at the crowd and left his eyes on Lin Yue for a moment.


    Lin Yue''s heart moved. It was obvious that the ancient demon emperor was staring at him, but it was not surprising to think about it. After all, he killed the three evil kings of dark blood, Luo He and Xiaotian.


    Now Gu Ya must be thinking about how to kill himself.


    Gu Ya takes a look at him, and then returns his eyes to Xuan Tian ye and others.


    "Xuantianye, you are so big. I want to see how you can do it!" The evil emperor sneered, and his evil spirit was very strong. He waved the black axe in his hand and said, "kill!"


    600000 black demon troops and 400000 elite disciples of the moon worship came in swarms together. They were fierce and thunderous.


    Huo Changfeng led nearly a million troops of the state of Da Xuan, and three large numbers of disciples, fighting together.


    For a time, the anger soared to the sky, the blood and flesh soared, and the sound of fighting rose to the sky.


    Soon, on the ground in Kyoto, there was a river of blood and debris.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, there is a crack in the national defense array in Kyoto.


    Xuantianye is fighting with Guya, and his face changes. According to the degree of fighting outside, it is not enough to destroy the national defense array. This shows that there are ghosts in the inner city!


    In his eyes, murderous, after this matter, we must find out this person, kill his nine families!


    The demons seize this opportunity and rush towards the crack crazily, and expand the crack constantly. Some demons even explode in the crack, destroying the array with the impact energy, which is almost crazy and terrible.


    Boom!


    With the self explosion and energy supply of the demons, the formation was finally completely broken, and the demons rushed into the temple.


    Xuantianye is very anxious. The ancestral temple is an extremely sacred and important place. If it is destroyed, how can we face the ancestors?


    He was in a great hurry. A golden dragon appeared on his body. He roared and headed for Gu yatun. Then he wanted to fly to the ancestral temple to stop the demons.


    Gu Ya snorts coldly. A huge ancient demon figure suddenly appears behind him. He holds a huge axe and cuts to the Golden Dragon. He himself stops in front of Xuan Tian Ye.


    At this time, there are more than ten demons rushing in front of us. They are so evil that they will kill all the people who are guarding the ancestral temple. If you want to see it, you have to step down the ancestral temple.


    Bang!


    However, at this time, an extremely strong atmosphere will cover the whole of Kyoto, the more than ten demon kings as if they were hit hard, spit blood, fly out, and fall heavily on the ground.


    The four evil emperors were stunned and looked at each other, full of accidents and caution.


    A figure slowly appeared in the air.


    A long hair, a black dress, an expression of indifference woman''s figure, gradually solidified.


    "Laozu!" Xuantian Ye is very happy, "have you not passed away?"


    Gu Ya was surprised. He didn''t expect that this woman was the real founder of Da Xuan Kingdom, named Xuanji.


    This woman is a legend, but it is said that she has long passed away, but unexpectedly she is still alive.


    "Waste!" The woman coldly looked at him one eye, "even this matter can''t cope with, still need my hand."


    Xuantianye is in a cold sweat. The pressure of his ancestors is great.


    "You four little demons dare to attack my ancestral temple today, so don''t want to go back today!" Xuanji coldly looked at the four magic emperors, and her momentum rose again.


    Actually, she called the four demons the little demons, so what was she doing?


    Xuantianye breathes a sigh of relief. With his ancestors, he can be carefree. He can even wipe out the demons at one stroke.


    The four evil emperors felt great pressure and trembled in their hearts. They wanted to go first, but at this time, their pressure was reduced.


    "Xuanji, I haven''t seen you for so many years. You still have the same style." A thin figure, appeared in the sky, "fortunately you are still alive, otherwise this how boring."


    "Nine Star policy!" Xuanji said in surprise, "you didn''t die, either!"


    Xuantianye and others are shocked. Unexpectedly, this skinny old man is the originator of this demon world.


    "Ha ha, it seems that we were the only old friends left." Nine star Tiance said.


    "Well, who are your old friends?" Xuanji said, "now your demons are attacking our temple. What do you want to do?"


    "Don''t you know my purpose?" Nine star Tiance said, "as long as I don''t die, I will stick to it."¡° You are really crazy. Even if you destroy our great Xuanzong temple and get what you want, do you think he can really appear? " Xuanji sneered, "for an uncertainty


    Do you think it''s ridiculous after so much effort? "


    "Although I am only a servant, my master treated me like a relative. I believe he is still alive." Nine star Tiance said.


    "Ridiculous obsession!" Xuanji sneered, "it''s really strange that you can still live for such a long time after you failed to be promoted to the throne of heaven."


    "Hey, there are many strange things. Don''t you also fail and still live? " Nine star sky policy coldly says, "today that thing I want to decide, you also can''t stop me!"


    "Come and have a try!" Xuanji said.


    The four evil emperors and Xuan Tianye and others choose to stay away from them for fear of being hurt by the rest of their strength.


    Both of them had the strength to attack the position of emperor in those years, but neither of them succeeded.


    Such a battle is obviously not for them to take part in.


    Shua!


    Their figures appeared in the sky at the same time, and then the sound of weapons colliding was heard. They could not see clearly.


    The four evil emperors looked at each other, and then flew away towards the temple. They were full of evil spirit, and suddenly turned into the status of the demon clan. They were covered with scales and bones. They were holding a huge axe and chopped toward the temple.


    Xuan Tian Ye drinks a loud, and night green Xuan and others hurry to stop.


    And the disciples of both sides fought together again.


    At this time, the right alliance members who besieged the four camps of the demons and the moon worshippers also rushed back to take part in the battle.


    Yuchenjian is happy in his heart, so that he can better show his strength in front of the public and take the opportunity to improve his prestige.


    This time Lin Yue is also here. It''s a good time to compare with him.


    After he got the inheritance of Xinghe Tianjun, his strength has been greatly improved, and he really wants to find a chance to compete with Lin Yue.


    It''s just that the demons are rampant now. If you challenge Lin Yue, it''s obviously too indifferent.


    In this case, we can make an indirect comparison.


    Jianghe and others also participated in it. Unexpectedly, they were fooled by the demons again. This is where the elite of the demons are.


    He saw that Lin Yue was wantonly killing the demons and had a clear understanding of his combat effectiveness.


    Jianghe was surprised and regretted that he gave Lin Yue room to grow up.


    Now, with Lin Yue''s fighting power, it''s too few to be able to suppress his strong opponents.


    "Kill Jianghe let out his depression to the demons and cut off the head of a demon king with one sword.


    War is like a huge meat grinder, spinning rapidly.


    On the ground of Kyoto, more and more corpses were found, and soon they piled up to the size of a hill.


    "Lord, we are not going to do it this time?"


    At this time, over the sky of Tianshan Mountain, aunt Rong of yinmen Mozong asked. In front of her was the dumb girl that Lin Yue and others had seen.


    "Let''s see, let''s make sure that the city is safe." Woman light says.


    "Yes, I''ll send someone to inform you now." Aunt Rong said, "nine star Tiance and Xuanji have appeared. This time is obviously different from the past. If the thing under the temple is obtained by the demons, the situation will be a little bad."


    Although they are hermit sects, they are human beings after all. They can''t bear to see their lives destroyed.


    "Let Xuanji deal with it for a while." The woman said, "since the nine star Tiance is suddenly in trouble at this time, it should have been premeditated. This time, let''s see if Da Xuan can deal with it."


    Aunt Rong nodded and slowly stepped back. The woman looked at this direction, a face of indifference.

 Chapter 564

    When the demons suddenly attacked Daxuan Kyoto, the whole country was shocked, and a fierce war that had never happened before began.


    Xuanji and Jiuxing Tiance, the forefathers of the great Xuan Kingdom, who had not appeared for thousands or even thousands of years, also appeared.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became more tense, and everyone in the state of Da Xuan was in a panic.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue blasted a disciple of the moon worship sect with one blow. Looking at the current situation, he was not optimistic.


    At this time, xuanwuchen is also actively killing the demons. He takes a look at Lin Yue and is surprised.


    He and Lin Yue entered tiandaozong together, and their accomplishments were even higher than Lin Yue''s, but now the gap between them is too big.


    It''s impossible to kill them alone. We can only rely on other forces.


    His feud with Lin Yue began in tiandaozong, and later reached the point where the contradiction could not be reconciled.


    He has sent people into the forest city, but there is not much valuable information.


    Because Lin Cheng has a detailed record of the time of his disciples, it is not easy to transmit information.


    Now, a few days ago, Lin Yue became the leader of the orthodox alliance and killed the southern camp of the demons and the moon worshippers. His reputation has been greatly shaken again, and he has become the elder of tiandaozong.


    This makes xuanwuchen uneasy. The more powerful Lin Yue''s cultivation is, the greater the threat to him.


    Not only because of the contradiction between them, but also because of the relationship between Lin Yue and Xuan Wuyu.


    At that time, in the secret place, it was Lin Yue who protected xuanwuyu and inherited it from his ancestors, making xuanwuyu the last competitor.


    Therefore, Lin Yue must be on the side of xuanwuyu. In this way, he would be threatened to succeed to the throne.


    Lin Yue also felt his eyes and gave him a look.


    Xuanwuchen was shocked. His eyes were like a sharp sword, which made people tremble.


    Lin Yue''s cultivation is more powerful than he imagined.


    Xuanwuchen quickly avoided Lin Yue''s eyes. He was more annoyed, but he had nothing to do.


    "Lin Yue, one day, I''ll step on you and never turn over!" He said bitterly in his heart.


    Although xuanwuchen didn''t do anything to Lin Cheng during this period, Lin Yue knew that he didn''t let go of his resentment.


    Once xuanwuchen ascends the throne of God, it will be a disaster for Lincheng.


    Even though Lin Cheng is growing fast now, he is not an opponent of the army of the great Xuanguo, unless Lin Yue enters the realm of deification.


    So in any case, don''t let xuanwuchen become the new leader.


    600000 black demon legions and 400000 elite moon worshippers, with high fighting spirit and fearless will, put themselves into the battle.


    The alliance between DA Xuan Kingdom and Zhengdao was in a completely passive defensive state. Although there were a large number of people, they were in a downwind.


    The four evil emperors and Xuan Tianye and others are also fighting fiercely, and the battle has entered a white hot state.


    But we all know that the victory of this battle does not lie in the victory or defeat of the four evil emperors, nor in the contest of millions of people, but in the contest between nine star Tiance and Xuanji¡° Xuanji, I didn''t expect that your cultivation has recovered to such a level. " Nine star sky policy coldly says, "but today, that thing I want to decide.". If you give me something, I''ll let the demon army retreat. From then on, I''ll never violate the state of Da Xuan,


    How about it? "¡° At that time, in order to seal that thing, but paid a huge price, many people also died. Do you think I''ll give it to you? " Xuanji said coldly, "Your persistence is doomed to be meaningless, your conditions, no one''s temptation


    I''m confused. Give up. "


    Nine star Tiance snorted coldly. His body was covered with scales. A huge Tomahawk was in his hand.


    The common weapon of the demons is the axe. It''s the first time to see the Tomahawk used by the demons.


    Xuanji''s look became more serious. The black Xuanqi on her body revolved around her, and a golden light appeared behind her.


    More and more light, dazzling, like a sun in general.


    Xuanji''s figure also seems to become tall, arms slowly raised, hands in the top of the head of the moment, golden, sweeping toward the nine star Tiance.


    Nine star Tiance''s face was serious, and he drank loudly. Chang Yue in his hand turned into a magic dragon, and he himself joined in and roared in front of him.


    The golden light of the road is winding towards the enchanted dragon, trying to bind it.


    The magic dragon is struggling to get rid of the shackles. A contest starts again.


    In a flash, Xuanji''s eyebrows were locked tightly. As soon as she gritted her teeth, a drop of blood flew out of her eyebrows and dissipated in the air.


    The gold awn behind her became prosperous again, and then turned into ten thousand gold ropes to beat the enchanted dragon.


    Bang!


    A moment later, the dragon was hit hard on the head by a gold rope. His body stopped for a moment, and then he was tied by dozens of gold awn ropes and tightened up in a moment.


    Roar!


    The magic dragon roared, and the magic Qi on his body turned, and the rope broke suddenly.


    Xuanji''s body retreated, the light behind her dissipated, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth.


    Magic dragon also dissipated, showing the essence of nine star Tiance, pale.


    "Xuanji, I didn''t expect that your great skill was so high." He coughed a few times, and then swallowed the blood, "today I underestimated you, but don''t be arrogant, I will come back."


    On the surface, Xuanji''s injury was more serious in this collision. In fact, Jiuxing Tiance''s injury was more serious.


    Before that golden awn turns into the rope to trap it, and the vitality is injured, but for the sake of face, just has been supporting.


    Nine star Tiance''s body in a flash, came to the demon army over, cold drink a, "retreat!"


    The four evil emperors looked at each other. Although they were not reconciled, they obeyed orders.


    The demons and the people of moon worship retreat while fighting with the enemy.


    Fortunately, they were all elite and did not panic, and finally they were able to retreat.


    "Stop chasing me." Xuanji said coldly, and then a trace of blood gushed out of her mouth. "The demons are well prepared this time. It''s too difficult to wipe them out at one time."


    "Yes, Lao Zu." Xuantianye said.


    Xuanji looked at the crowd coldly. Her eyes were on the powerful one first, and then on the weak one. But when she was on Lin Yue, she stopped for a while, and a trace of surprise and doubt flashed in her eyes.


    "Who is this son?" Xuanji asked.


    "His name is Lin Yue. He used to be a servant of the Qin family. Later, he was very gifted and worshipped under the Mountain Gate of tiandaozong." Xuantianye tells his story briefly.


    He didn''t know why he asked Lin Yue. He thought he was surprised that Lin Yue''s chronology was so small that he was a strong man.


    Xuanji said coldly, "this time the huzong formation is so simple to be broken. I''d like to find out who the traitor is. In addition, I want to know the details of Lin Yue."¡° Yes, Lao Zu. I''ll send someone to do it right away. " Xuan Tian Ye says quickly.

 Chapter 565

    Xuanji defeated Jiuxing Tiance and let the demon army retreat, temporarily lifting the threat of Daxuan Kyoto.


    However, her appearance caused a great sensation.


    The news that the founding father did not die is too shocking.


    But the most happy is the royal family of Da Xuan. If their ancestors have not died, then they will have no worries.


    "I''ve met master Xuan." Night green Xuan and others respectfully salute said.


    Xuanji''s strength is too strong, even if they are both powerful, they can''t match her.


    Yeqing, Xuanlong, Tianyu, and Zen heart are all in the early stage of the transformation of the gods. They are definitely not the opponents of Xuanji, who has lived for countless years.


    "Xiaoye, you''ve grown into a strong one. That''s good." Xuanji said, and then glanced at Lin Yue, "that boy, is he your disciple?"


    The night green Xuan in the heart move, arch a hand to say, "this son''s name is Lin Yue, really is this Zong disciple, and rank elder''s position."


    It''s not surprising that Xuanji can find out Lin Yue. After all, Lin Yue is only fifty years old, but he has already broken the empty nine levels of cultivation. The speed of cultivation is too shocking, and it''s too easy to be found.


    Besides, as the saying goes, if something goes wrong, there will be evil.


    Although these great Qing Xuan didn''t explore the reason why Lin Yue''s cultivation was promoted rapidly, even if he was a genius, it was absolutely difficult to reach the present level with his talent alone.


    For example, Yuchen sword was inherited by Xinghe Tianjun in the end, and its cultivation was promoted rapidly.


    It''s not surprising that Xuanji can notice Lin Yue.


    "Oh, the elder about 50 years old is really rare." Xuanji said, "is there anything unusual about him?"


    After hearing this, yeqingxuan shook his head gently.


    After hearing this, Xuanji frowned slightly and kept silent for a moment.


    "This person and Prince xuanwuchen are very discordant, and there have been several conflicts." At this time, xuantianye said, "I was born as a slave. It''s strange that my cultivation can reach such a high level in such a short time."


    Xuanji nodded slightly, "give me more details."


    She didn''t move Lin Yue, because there was no suitable reason, especially in front of everyone.


    The people of Zhengdao alliance are finally relieved. Fortunately Xuanji appears. Otherwise, the great Xuanzong temple will be razed to the ground today, and people will be in a panic.


    Night green Xuan and several other strong spirit, Xuanji was left in the hall.


    "Today, though you have defeated the demons, don''t take it lightly." Xuanji said coldly, "the demons suddenly attacked, although they were repulsed, they must have come back again."


    "With the ancestor, the demons can''t be rampant." Xuantianye said.


    Even he, looking at Xuanji in the hall, was still in a trance. He couldn''t believe that his ancestor was still alive.


    Xuanji shook her head, "nine star Tiance is by no means an ordinary person, and will definitely make a comeback. Do a good defense, be careful."


    The crowd nodded. The attack was too sudden. Now I think of it, I''m afraid.


    Of course, we are more curious about what is sealed under the great Xuanzong temple, which makes the demons so crazy.


    But Xuanji did not say, and the people did not dare to ask.


    After Xuanji asked a few more questions, she asked them to step down.


    After all, nine star Tiance is so powerful that Xuan Tianye and others are not his opponents.


    This time, it seems that the evil robbery is the most ferocious. It seems that the ancient legend of the demon clan is true. Otherwise, nine star Tiance would not be so desperate.


    One day later, xuantianye comes to her secret room and reports to her the information about Lin Yue¡° It''s really strange that a man who was born as a slave should be so rebellious in his cultivation talent. " Xuanji frowned after reading the information, "but he led the alliance and killed so many demons. It should have nothing to do with the demons.


    ¡±


    Xuantian Ye listens and doesn''t dare to interrupt.


    However, he has always hated Lin Yue, not because of anything else. This background alone makes people dislike him.


    As a slave, it''s good to do your duty well. It''s a common knowledge that Da Xuan kingdom is engaged in cultivation, and people are impetuous.


    In other people''s eyes, this is an inspirational story, but in his eyes, this is a very bad example. If all the servants in the world put their mind on practice, is there anyone else who does their duty?


    "Ye''er, this son is still involved in the dispute of the new emperor. What do you think of this?" Xuanji asked.


    In the message, it is mentioned that Lin Yue, as the guardian of the second prince Xuan Wuyi, entered the secret place and helped him get the inheritance from his ancestors.


    This was known to all at that time, but as time went on, many people forgot about it¡° Lin Yue is ambitious and has to defend himself. " Xuantianye said, "Wuyu was inherited in the secret place. I''m very satisfied with him, but he is too involved with Lin Yue. If he is made the new emperor, then Lin Yue''s luck will be better


    It will be more vigorous, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to suppress. "


    If a big country''s spirit is added to it, it will be more powerful.


    "Kill Lin Yue, don''t you have no such worries?" Xuanji said, "for those who are threatened by the great xuanjiang mountain, naturally they can''t stay."¡° At the beginning, I really wanted to and did the same thing, but I was blocked by a woman holding Guqin. " Xuan Tianye said, "this son''s background and backer are beyond our intelligence. That Guqin woman in that year was the same as Huajie


    The Lord also because of his hand. Now that he is the elder of tiandaozong, he is even less active. "


    "Hum, no matter what Guqin woman she is, or what heavenly way patriarch she is. It''s rare for me to show up once, so I can help you solve this problem. " Xuanji said, "this opportunity, kill him."¡° I can''t do that. " Xuantianye said hastily, "a while ago, Lin Yue led two groups of allies to conquer the southern camp of the demons and the moon worshippers, and made great achievements. If we kill him without good reason, we will surely suffer injustice


    It''s all right. "


    Xuanji frowned, "it''s true that people''s hearts can''t be lost, so you can find a proper reason."


    Xuantianye thought, "it''s better to establish a new emperor by his intervention, and try to get rid of it instead of killing it."


    It''s worse to discard a practitioner than to kill him.


    And falling from a high position is a great blow to people. Many people will die of depression soon.


    Xuanji nodded, "well, next time I find a chance, I''ll give it up."


    The reason why she can''t wait to deal with Lin Yue is not because she interferes in the establishment of the new emperor.


    Lin Yue''s experience is so legendary that she can''t doubt it.


    As for what she doubts, xuantianye doesn''t know, because it''s too far away.


    "Thank you." Xuan Tian Ye says quickly.


    If he does it, then Qingyue and yedaoxuan will certainly stop it, so yeqingxuan will have to do it too, which may cause the anger of tiandaozong disciples and lead to war.


    I''m afraid no one dares to stop Xuanji.


    It seems that Lin Yue''s good days are coming to an end.


    ¡­¡­


    "Laozu, what should we do?" In the demon world, Moya asked.


    This time, they tried their best to lead millions of people to raid Daxuan Kyoto, but they didn''t expect that Xuanji was still alive and destroyed their plan.


    Jiuxing Tiance''s face was gloomy. After a moment, he said slowly, "don''t panic. Although Xuanji is better than me for the time being, it''s only for the time being. I have a way to deal with her. You go down first to appease people and wait for my order."


    Gu Ya nodded, then arched back.


    Nine star Tiance was silent for a moment. He came to a piece of space with his eyebrows surging and his hands beating.


    A moment later, he came to a space.


    Here the evil spirit is stronger, but the breath of death is also stronger.


    Nine star Tiance came to a cliff, this is a pile of white bones, but the bones are very big, it seems, not human¡° Xuanji''s great art of respecting Yang has been practised to such an extent. I have to use it this time. " He murmured, his eyebrows showed a trace of firmness, his body floated in the air, his mouth read the raw words, and his hands constantly condensed


    Seal.


    The surrounding breath began to change slowly, the evil Qi gradually drew closer, and the dead Qi became more abundant.


    The earth beneath him began to crack, and a dry hand stretched out from the ground.


    Slowly, a man like a mummy came out of the ground.


    "It''s the first time you''ve called me in so many years." The mummy like man said coldly.


    His appearance is so similar to that of nine star Tiance, that is, he is thinner.


    "Yes, for thousands of years in a flash, you have been practicing here ever since you failed in the battle for the emperor. Now Xuanji appears. It''s time to do it. " Nine star Tiance said.


    The man looked at him one eye, "although I am your part, but now I am me and you are you. I have to think about this kind of thing."¡° Ha ha, that''s ridiculous. You are my part, so you are me. " Nine star Tiance said, "although you took the opportunity to cut off my control of your divine consciousness when breaking through the failure of Tianjun, you are me and I am you


    It can''t be changed. "


    It turns out that this man is a part of nine star Tiance.


    At that time, when nine star Tiance failed to be promoted to Tianjun, he took the opportunity to break away from his control, and came here to practice in space. Naturally, the purpose was to completely cut off the induction with nine star Tiance.


    "Now it is, but when I break through the throne, I will be myself." The man said coldly, "Xuanji is still alive. It''s interesting. But since you need my help, what''s the reward? "


    Nine star sky strategy saw him one eye, "if you kill her, her yuan Shen, return to you."¡° That''s good, but we''re in a hurry. We need to discuss it. " Said the man.

 Chapter 566

    Nine star Tiance looks at Fen Shen, and a trace of complicated emotions flash in his eyes.


    If the integration of separate, his strength will be greatly enhanced, defeat Xuanji and not too big a problem.


    But the problem is, I''m afraid to take advantage of this opportunity to make some small moves and get rid of myself completely.


    It''s no longer a matter of one or two days for us to separate ourselves and try to swallow ourselves. We just haven''t found the right time.


    Now the strength of the division is not much worse than him. Seeing his appearance, the corner of his mouth showed a trace of irony, "if you want to defeat Xuanji, you have to merge with me. Kill her and swallow her spirit. I will probably enter the realm of the emperor and swallow you. You know this very well


    But for the sake of your loyalty and the completion of your task, you have to do it again. What a pity. "


    Nine star sky policy coldly looked at him one eye, "don''t be too proud, I can produce you personally, also can destroy you personally!"


    "If you''re willing to do this, you''ve had a lot of opportunities for thousands of years," he said


    He is the only one who can survive the separation of nine star Tiance.


    It is only because this separation is the original separation of nine star Tiance, which is formed by the condensation of its own essence and blood. Even if the subject dies, it can still make a comeback with the help of separation.


    But what I didn''t expect is that this separation actually derived from the sense of autonomy, and has been deeply hidden, has been in trouble when he was promoted to the position of emperor, and took the opportunity to get out of his control.


    Although he is still able to destroy this separation, his noumenon will also be backfired and greatly damaged.


    What''s more, it took him a lot of hard work to unite this separation.


    No matter how much he resents the separation, it will not be destroyed.


    Of course, he still hopes that one day his self-cultivation can be qualitatively improved, and he will wipe out the sense of separation and serve himself again.


    "Don''t be too proud." Nine star Tiance said coldly, "if one day you really force me too much, I will kill you."


    "Threaten me?" He laughed and shook his head. "First discuss how to deal with Xuanji. After all, what you want is not to kill Xuanji, but to get the seal under the ancestral temple."


    Jiuxing Tiance was silent and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The sudden attack of the demons makes the people in the alliance of Daxuan and Zhengdao have to be very careful. Daxuan Kyoto and the surrounding areas are also under the guardianship of the powerful people from all sides, for fear that the demons will come again.


    The strong ones of the alliance of the right way, except those guarding the sect, are all on standby in Daxuan.


    Even night green Xuan and other strong incarnations are also in Kyoto.


    The appearance of the nine star Tiance greatly stimulated people''s nerves and made them understand why the evil robbers had been appearing in the great Xuanzong kingdom for so many years. It turned out that there was something that the demons needed under the great Xuanzong temple.


    "Elder Lin, please welcome the emperor." When Lin Yue was breathing, someone outside said.


    Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes and blinked.


    It''s time for xuantianye to find himself. What will happen?


    However, he still came to the hall and found that Xuan Wuyu was kneeling on the ground. Most of the three major gates, such as yeqingxuan, and the League were here.


    When Lin Yue saw that Lin Tian was not there, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Qingyue and others were also present. At the beginning, they wondered why emperor Zun suddenly summoned them at this time.


    Seeing Lin Yue coming, it seems that he guessed something.


    "I have seen the emperor." Lin Yue said.


    "Lin Yue, you are the elder of tiandaozong. Do you know what the sermon of your sect is about the royal family of Da Xuan?" Xuantianye asks.


    "Article 130 of this precept forbids participation in any political dispute between the royal family of Da Xuan." Lin Yue said slowly.


    "Well, in that case, how do you say that you and Wu Yu join hands to deal with Wu Chen?" Xuan Tian Ye drinks to ask a way.


    Lin Yue looks at Xuan Wuyu kneeling on the ground. He doesn''t know what he said before or whether he has revealed any information about their cooperation.


    Here, his every move will be closely watched, and he can''t communicate with xuanwuyi by using divine consciousness.


    But he believed that Xuanwu should not have betrayed himself.


    "The emperor respected me." Lin Yue said, "my friendship with the second prince is limited to the experience of the secret world. As for the enmity with the crown prince, it has already existed before any second prince. "


    "No desire has admitted, you are still sophistry!" Xuantianye said, "I think you are the elder of the heavenly way, and you are also a generation of cultivation genius. If you admit it, you will die!"


    Qingyue takes a look at yeqingxuan, the leader of tiandaozong. At this time, she doesn''t speak for Lin Yue. It seems that emperor Zun said it to him in advance.


    In this way, Lin Yue''s situation is very bad.


    If emperor Zun had attacked Lin Yue before, he and ye daoxuan and others could stop him and force Ye Qingxuan to defend the dignity of tiandaozong''s disciples.


    But now, after Xuanji, the ancestor of Da Xuan, appeared, this situation will be completely changed. I''m afraid he won''t do it¡° How can I admit that there is no such thing? " Lin Yue said, looking at Xuan Wuyu, "second prince, although you and I don''t have a deep friendship, after all, I was in a secret place, and I can help you. Now you bite me, and some of them are not very good


    The tunnel. "


    Xuanwu wants to hear that there is no expression on the surface, but he is happy in his heart and secretly praises Lin Yue''s response.


    He didn''t admit that he cooperated with Lin Yue. Xuantian Ye cheated Lin Yue before.


    Now in this situation, it is natural to show that their friendship is not good.


    But xuantianye has ordered xuanwuyu not to speak, no matter what Lin Yue says, for fear that they will unify.


    So no matter what Lin Yue said, he couldn''t speak.


    Lin Yue saw that he did not respond, and he had a guess in his heart.


    "It''s nice to say that he was in a secret place, but with your help, the second younger brother got the inheritance." Xuanwuchen said coldly, "said not too deep friendship, cheat who?"


    Although he was very clear that the emperor''s goal this time was only Lin Yue, even if they really cooperated, they would not punish Xuan Wuyu too much.


    Because since he came out of the secret place, Emperor Zun took a high look at Xuanwu and gave him more power.


    But emperor Zun didn''t like Lin Yue very much. If Xuanwu wanted to be the new emperor, Lin Yue''s fortune would be greatly increased, which emperor Zun didn''t want to see.


    So it should be emperor Zun''s idea to find a chance to get rid of Lin Yue, and then look at the performance of Xuanwu.


    Nevertheless, this time he will take advantage of this opportunity to attack Xuanwu as much as possible.


    As for Lin Yue, the end should be miserable.


    Xuanwuchen is very happy now. He never thought that this opportunity would come at this time. God is helping himself.


    "When I was in a secret place, it was caused by the environment. My friendship was good." Lin Yue said faintly, "it''s just that I''ve come out of the secret place for these years, and I''ve basically no connection. Naturally, my feelings will fade."


    Some people nodded slightly, unless it is a life of friendship, otherwise it is difficult to resist the passing of time.


    "You''re cheating a three-year-old." Xuanwuchen said, "you collude with the second younger brother. The plan is not small. It''s better to make a real move!"


    Lin Yue looked at him and laughed, "Your Highness the prince said that I was in collusion with the second prince. What''s the evidence? As the prince of Da Xuan, there is no evidence. It''s not good to have bloody stool and mouth spray. "


    "You Xuanwuchen''s words stagnated for a while.


    If he had evidence, would he wait until now?


    "What a smart guy." Xuantianye said, "originally, as the elder of the heavenly way, I wanted to forgive you, but I didn''t expect that you would not plead guilty, so I had to search for your soul."


    Lin Yue frowns. Unexpectedly, xuantianye is so overbearing. Without any evidence, he will search for his soul directly.


    Soul searching is very harmful to people''s spirit. If you are not careful, you may turn people into idiots.


    Xuantianye doesn''t search Xuanwu''s soul for fear of hurting him, but he has no scruples about Lin Yue¡° Emperor Zun, are you a little overbearing in doing so? " Lin Yue said coldly, "I, Lin Yue, as the elder of heaven''s way, though cutting off demons and demons is the place of Tao. But over the years, they have killed so many demons and moon worship cults


    Some time ago, I led the alliance to defeat the southern camp of the demons and the moon worshipers. For you, Da Xuan Kingdom, there is no merit and there is hardship. It''s really chilling that you should treat me like this! "


    Soul searching is one of them. I''m afraid xuantianye will make some more small moves to make him become an idiot, so he can''t do it anyway.


    "Soul searching is too damaging to the mind." Qing Yue said, "besides, yue''er has made a lot of contributions in recent years. If emperor Zun did so, I''m afraid it would cold the hearts of people all over the world!"


    Many people nodded slightly, and they still had a good feeling for Lin Yue.


    It''s not only because Lin Yue''s practice speed is against the sky, but also because he is introverted and has a good reputation.


    In the hall, some people cooperate with Lin Cheng. They praise Lin Cheng for his alchemy, which is much better than Dan Zong. This alone is enough to show Lin Yue''s character.


    "Emperor Zun, Lin Yue is a meritorious man against the demons. If there is no sufficient evidence to prove that he participated in the struggle of the royal family of Da Xuan, he will be searched for his soul. I''m afraid it will hurt everyone''s enthusiasm to fight against the demons." Mo Yifeng said.


    After following Lin Yue to defeat the southern camp of the demons and the moon worshippers, he led them to other groups to continue to kill the demons.


    Later, the demon army besieged Daxuan Kyoto and rushed back together with the others.


    But I didn''t expect that emperor Zun would make trouble to Lin Yue at this time.


    Emperor Zun took a look at the crowd and found that most of them preferred Lin Yue, which made him very unhappy¡° Don''t be impatient. I''m a powerful man who can transform the spirit. I won''t hurt Lin Yue if I search for his soul. " Emperor light said, "really like how, a search will know!"

 Chapter 567

    When Lin Yue saw that emperor Zun was determined to search his soul, he was even more disgusted with him.


    I''m afraid that this time he is not only a suspect of collusion with Xuan Wuyu, but also because of his family background.


    Lin Yue was born a slave, and Emperor Zun was born a noble prince. This huge difference in status led to a huge difference in their ideas. Especially when Lin Yue''s affair became an inspirational story, Emperor Zun felt that it had a very bad influence, because the number of servants in Da Xuan kingdom was very large. If everyone took Lin Yue''s affair as his goal in the future, he would not be at ease


    Work for the master.


    As long as this inspirational example is pushed down from the altar, so that those Untouchables can understand that wealth is destined and poverty is born, they will accept their fate and work hard. Don''t dream of flying to the sky.


    When Emperor Zun wanted to kill Lin Yue, he was stopped by Su Xiaoxiao.


    Now there is Xuanji in, he thinks that no one can stop him, so he can''t wait to start.


    Obviously, he said he would search for the soul, but no matter what the result is, I''m afraid it won''t make Lin Yue feel better.


    As long as you use your hands and feet in the process of soul searching, it will be very uncomfortable.


    "Emperor Zun, it''s very important to search for the soul. Yue''er is a meritorious minister in fighting against the evil. Isn''t it chilling for you to do so?" Qingyue said.


    Emperor Zun didn''t like Lin Yue all the time. Now Xuanji''s life is a wonderful opportunity to abolish Lin Yue.


    Huang Long, Mo Yifeng and others are very anxious, but in the face of emperor Zun, they are really powerless and can only create public opinion pressure.


    "Merits and demerits are not equal." Emperor Zun said coldly, "we can reward him for his meritorious service in fighting against the demons, but he is unforgivable for his participation in the Da Xuan party struggle and disturbing the internal affairs."


    "Then again, what you said is speculation, but you have no evidence." At this time, a clear voice sounded.


    Everyone looked at a woman in white in tiandaozong''s position.


    "Qing Cheng, what did you do with it?" A man nearby whispered.


    It''s not others who are talking, it''s Mo Qingcheng.


    Emperor Zun took a look, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    This woman is immortal. You can see her from a distance, but you can''t play with her¡° It''s too overbearing to search the soul of a meritorious person without evidence. " Mo Qingcheng ignored other people''s dissuasion and said, "besides, Lin Yue is a disciple of Tiandao sect. Even if he makes mistakes, he should be punished. If he makes mistakes, it''s not up to the state of Da Xuan to deal with them


    "Right?"


    Although the three major gates were located in the state of Da Xuan, they were not restricted by the royal family of Da Xuan, but were in a state of juxtaposition.


    This is what xuantianye wants to change all the time. In those years, he let xuanwuchen enter tiandaozong under the pseudonym of tiandaozong in the hope that he could get an important position in the sect and get some important information in the future.


    But I didn''t expect that xuanwuchen and Lin Yue entered tiandaozong together, and the limelight was taken away by Lin Yue, and as long as there was Lin Yue, xuanwuchen would be suppressed forever.


    This is one of the main reasons why xuanwuchen decides to leave tiandaozong. Lin Yue destroys xuantianye''s plan.


    Xuantianye hears Mo Qingcheng''s words, and his face sinks down. Unexpectedly, this little girl dares to speak to herself like this.


    "Although Lin Yue is a member of tiandaozong, he will naturally accept my punishment for his participation in our internal affairs." Xuan Tian Ye says coldly.


    "Is it interesting to keep repeating things that are not true?" Mo Qingcheng said, "if there is no definite evidence, we won''t let you move Lin Yue, even if it''s soul searching."


    She stood in front of Lin Yue with a stubborn face.


    People admire her, because she is not only faced with the great Xuandi Zun, but also a powerful man. Even if she moves her fingers, she can be pressed into a meat cake.


    In front of such a person, there is no fear, which is really admirable.


    Qingyue also walked past and stood with Mo Qingcheng.


    Lin Yue was his beloved disciple, and Emperor Zun was absolutely not allowed to do so. Even if he was fighting for his life, he would not hesitate to do so.


    The night Dao Xuan who has not spoken for a long time looks at night Qing Xuan and goes up.


    Mo Yifeng and Huang Long looked at each other, gritted their teeth and walked over together.


    They know exactly what it means.


    Some disciples of tiandaozong also stood in front of Lin Yue.


    Gradually, some people came.


    Although they are very clear that they can''t stop xuantianye from doing it with their strength, it shows their attitude.


    "Bold!" Emperor Zun said coldly, "do you think I dare not move him?"


    A wave of authority came from him and enveloped the crowd.


    Bang!


    Mo Qingcheng and others couldn''t resist the pressure. They were forced to kneel down on the ground and look pale.


    Lin Yue still insisted, cold sweat straight down on his forehead, but he stood upright!


    "Oh, the legs actually use the bones of the strong one. It''s interesting." Emperor Zun said faintly, "look at you poor people who are too much to measure their own strength, or you can only look like a clown."


    He just used a little bit of coercion to make them kneel to the ground.


    Mo Qingcheng clenched his teeth, suddenly turned into a mass of water vapor, supporting himself to float.


    "Shuilinggen has a good physique." Emperor Zun''s eyes flashed a trace of light, "but after all, you are just breaking the virtual realm, dare to make dragon power!"


    Mo Qingcheng feels the huge pressure, the water vapor mass under his body suddenly breaks, and he is about to kneel down to the ground again.


    However, at this time, she suddenly felt a light, actually stood up.


    They were surprised and looked out the door.


    A woman in blue appeared slowly at the gate.


    A woman looks like a girl in her twenties and twenties. She is young and beautiful, but if she can easily eliminate xuantianye''s oppression, she must be a powerful one.


    Xuantianye frowns. He doesn''t expect that someone can escape his divine sense and appear quietly. Hasn''t the ancestor found out? Or was it discovered and not stopped?


    "Little aunt?" Mo Qingcheng was surprised and cried out.


    Everyone looks at her with a sudden look. No wonder they dare to challenge Xuantian Ye. It turns out that they have a big backing.


    "Didn''t you hurt cheng''er?" The woman in blue stepped forward and came to Mo Qingcheng, full of concern.


    "No Mo Qingcheng said, "little aunt, why are you here?"


    "It''s not because I don''t trust you." Said the woman.


    "I don''t know who it is. It turns out that it''s Mo LAN, the leader of Mo Lan''s pavilion. I didn''t expect that she was your niece." Xuantianye said.


    "As you all know, the Intelligence Department of Da Xuan is very powerful." Ink blue light said.


    Mo LAN pavilion has not been established for a long time, and it has few disciples. It is very low-key and has never been seen in the major events in the world. Therefore, it is surprising that Xuan Tian Ye is so well informed.


    Everyone looked at each other. Few of you have heard the name of this sect.


    "I''m flattered. Since she is my niece, let bygones be bygones and take her back." Xuantianye said.


    He didn''t want to offend a powerful man, even if Xuanji was in charge.


    "That''s the end of it?" Mo LAN asked.


    "Yes, for your sake, forget it." Xuantianye said.


    Ink blue a pair of eyes to see an idiot, "I mean, you bullied my family, don''t you want to apologize!"


    Everyone was surprised, did not expect that she dared to speak so, there is a good play to see.


    "Oh, who do you think you are?" Xuantianye says coldly, "I don''t care about the crime of offending me with her because I''m looking at your face. You want me to apologize to her. Don''t deceive people too much!"


    Mo LAN smiles coldly, "Xuan Tian ye, do you really think that when you become Emperor Xuan, you really regard yourself as the emperor, and no one dares to offend you? I won''t leave until you apologize to Qingcheng today. "


    Xuan Tian Ye''s face sinks down. Unexpectedly, Mo LAN is so ungrateful that he even wants to make himself apologize. How unreasonable!


    "Mo LAN, don''t push your nose on your face. Now take your niece and leave. I can be the one that didn''t happen before."


    Mo LAN shook his head, "you hurt my niece, how can you do without apologizing?"


    "Too much deception!" With a cold drink, Xuantian turns his power into a sharp sword and cuts straight at Mo LAN.


    Mo LAN gently pushes towards Mo Qingcheng and pushes it to the back. Her hands coagulate her fingerprints, and a light appears to defeat the sword.


    Xuantian Ye is a little surprised. After this trial, Mo Lan''s strength is equal to his own.


    At this time, Lao Zu must have found out the situation here, but he has never come forward. Is his intention to see his own ability?


    The evil robbery is not over yet. If you really turn against Mo LAN at this time and make a strong enemy, it won''t do any good to Da Xuan. It''s not a wise choice.


    However, it is obviously impossible to apologize to Mo Qingcheng, otherwise, where is the majesty of this country?


    Ink blue heart is also silently surprised, did not expect night green Xuan into the realm of God not many years, but the strength can not be underestimated.


    "Mo Pavilion master, this matter didn''t care about Mo Qingcheng, but she had to stand out for Lin Yue, so I taught her a lesson with my authority, and didn''t do any harm to her." Xuantianye said.


    "Well, forget it this time." Mo Lan said, and then pulled Mo Qingcheng, "come back with me first."


    "Little aunt, I won''t go." Mo Qingcheng said.


    Xuantianye wants to punish Lin Yue. How can she leave at this time.


    Mo LAN frowns slightly. She knows that Mo Qingcheng is interested in Lin Yue, and has investigated him specially. She appreciates him very much.


    But the so-called big tree catches the wind. Even though Lin Yue keeps a low profile, he can''t bear to practice too fast, which attracts people''s attention.


    Generally, most of such talents are short-lived, just as the so-called days envy talents.


    Therefore, in the past tens of thousands of years, there have been many talents in the state of Da Xuan, but few of them can achieve great success.


    It''s much harder to be a woman of genius than the average person.


    Besides, there are several women around Lin Yue, so she doesn''t want Mo Qingcheng to follow Lin Yue¡° Come back with me first. You can''t get involved in the business here. " Mo Lan said.

 Chapter 568

    The appearance of Mo LAN is unexpected, but he doesn''t fight Xuantian Ye. He just takes Mo Qingcheng away.


    But Mo Qingcheng didn''t go with Mo LAN, because she knew that Lin Yue''s situation would be very passive when Mo LAN left.


    "Qingcheng, you can go with the master." Lin Yue said.


    He can see that the strength of Mo LAN is not much stronger than that of Xuan Tianye, and there is Xuan Ji. If he really quarrels with Xuan Tianye, Mo LAN can''t take advantage here.


    Today, seeing Xuantian Lin''s appearance, he is determined not to let the innocent people be implicated.


    Mo Qingcheng shook his head, "you don''t care about me, stay or go, it''s my own business."


    Lin Yue choked for a moment. He really couldn''t refute Mo Qingcheng''s words, because she was not her own person.


    "Cheng''er, why are you so stubborn?" Mo Lan said.


    She is very clear about Mo Qingcheng''s temper. When she was determined to leave, she went to tiandaozong to practice, and no one could stop her.


    "Little aunt, don''t try to persuade me." Mo Qingcheng said.


    Xuantian Ye gives her a cold look, then looks at Lin Yue and waves his hand.


    Seeing Mo Qingcheng''s appearance, it seems that he won''t go any more, so he''ll just get rid of Lin Yue himself.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue fell to the ground heavily, and the magic tower ran quickly.


    His eyes flashed a trace of killing intention, and Xuantian Ye really deceived people too much.


    Xuantianye''s pressure on Lin Yue is like ten mountains, which makes him unable to move.


    "Xuantianye, you are too overbearing!" The clear month drinks a big, the body momentum surging, the whole person turns into a sword Qi, abruptly cuts off.


    "Hum, Qingyue, I''ve endured you for a long time!" Xuantian Ye snorts coldly, and claps his palm across the air!


    Bang!


    The sword Qi broke, and Qingyue showed her body. She stepped back for several steps, and then spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "In the face of Ye zhangzun, I just want to teach you a lesson. If you dare to be rude again, I won''t be polite." Xuantianye said.


    Qing Yue and the empress of that period of things has been let him worry.


    Although the queen was still a girl when she married him, he knew that there was always a shadow in her heart.


    This person is Qingyue!


    If he was not afraid of causing the anger of the disciples of tiandaozong, he could kill Qingyue with this move.


    Qingyue wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. The gap between transforming the spirit and breaking the void is too big. It''s like the difference between heaven and earth. It''s not a battle at all.


    But today, for the sake of Lin Yue and his beloved disciple, he is willing to fly moths to the fire once.


    Shua!


    A long sword appears in front of Qingyue. It spins quickly, and his momentum rises again. At last, it forms a sword storm and cuts to Xuantian Ye!


    Xuantianye frowns. With a flick of his finger, a tiny wind blade penetrates into the sword storm.


    Suddenly, the sword storm broke down, and Qingyue flew back out, and a mouthful of blood came out of the air again!


    "Master!" Lin Yue says, his eyes turn scarlet, but unfortunately, he is held down by Xuantian ye and can''t move.


    Night Dao Xuan body in a flash, will clear month catch, avoid him to fall to the ground.


    Qingyue gushes out a mouthful of blood again, which makes her old a lot in an instant.


    This time, most of his muscles and veins were broken and he was seriously injured.


    "Xuantianye, I''ll fuck NIMA!" Lin Yue''s blood rushes to his brain, and he can''t help saying rude words any more. He is about to activate the magic body, merge his body, and fight with Xuantian Ye.


    Everyone was stunned, even Xuantian Ye was stunned. It never occurred to him that Lin Yue dared to curse others, but also the emperor.


    "Calm down!" Xiao Jun''s voice suddenly rang out, "at this time, we must be calm, damn, don''t do stupid things!"


    "Dare to scold me!" Xuantianye responds and gives Lin Yue a slap with a cold hum!


    Pop!


    Lin Yue was forced to fly out, five fingerprints on his face clearly appeared, and soon swelled up.


    "He can bear to humiliate me. He can''t bear to humiliate my master." Lin Yue clenched his teeth, and the brightness in his eyes gradually passed away¡° Think about what master Qingyue has done for you. Do you want you to activate the magic body foolishly now and give xuantianye and others an excuse to kill you? " "Xiao Jun said," first try to survive. One day, all these bastards will do


    Yes! Damn it, it''s just deceiving people too much! If I hadn''t been afraid of Xuanji, I would have swallowed him! "


    Lin Yue slowly closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes were clear again.


    Xiao Jun is right. You can''t be impulsive at this time. You can''t let out a trace of evil Qi. Otherwise, you will be killed, and your reputation will be destroyed. It will also involve master Qingyue and others as well as Lin Cheng.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge!


    "The lower class is the lower class. They always speak so rudely. When it comes to an emergency, their nature will leak out." Xuantianye sneers, "I''ll search your soul now, and see how ugly you are!"


    When his voice fell to the ground, he grabbed Lin Yue across the air.


    "Little aunt, stop him. If he has something to do, I won''t live!" Mo Qingcheng said.


    After hearing this, Mo LAN immediately comes to Lin Yue, grabs him by the shoulder, lifts him up, and dissolves Xuan Tianye''s strength.


    "What do you want to do, Mo LAN?" Dark sky Ye cold drinks a way.


    "Why, can''t you see?" Mo Lan said, "if I don''t help Lin Yue, the city won''t live. Do you think I can help you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xuantianye is very speechless. He looks at Lin Yue. "You have some skills. At the critical moment, there are always women to help you. Last time, this time, too. It''s really a good skill."


    Poof!


    Lin Yue spits out a mouthful of black blood and smiles at xuantianye. "Of course, this is also a skill. Not everyone can do it, but obviously, you can do it too."


    There is a trace of murderous spirit in xuantianye. Lin Yue secretly satirizes that he relies on Xuanji.


    However, this is true, otherwise it would never be difficult for Lin Yue at this time.


    "Lin Yue, no matter you interfere in the internal affairs of Da Xuan, you will insult the emperor and be rebellious. According to the law of Da Xuan, you can be beheaded and shown to the public!" Xuanwuchen said, "so you must die today!"


    Lin Yue took a look, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Xuanwuchen''s hair was seen by his strange eyes. He didn''t dare to look at him for a moment.


    Yuchenjian has been waiting quietly. If emperor Zun can kill or discard Lin Yue, it''s the best.


    But because of the emergence of ink blue, let today''s things, there are variables.


    But Xuanji hasn''t appeared yet. With the strength of Mo LAN, Lin Yue should not be able to protect her.


    "What the prince says is that Lin Yue offends Longyan and insults emperor Zun. He should be beheaded according to the law." Said an old man in an official hat.


    This old man was Wei Yan, the Prime Minister of Da Xuan. He was in a high position in the court and supported Xuan Wuchen absolutely.


    Some of the prince''s people also agreed and wanted to kill Lin Yue.


    At this time, those who originally supported Xuanwu didn''t dare to speak for Lin Yue.


    After all, at this time, the best way is to keep silence.


    Lin Yue glanced at the people who wanted to kill him, but he despised them in his heart.


    These people don''t even have the courage to look at each other, but they are so cocky that people really look down on them.


    "Everyone should have heard that Lin Yue insulted me. If you don''t punish him, where is the imperial power?" Xuantianye said, "Lin Yue, do you know sin?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Lin Yue sneered, "I''m the elder of the heavenly way. I''m not bound by the law of Da Xuan! There is no explanation in the sermon. You can''t scold Emperor Xuan. "


    Some people nodded, did not expect that this time, Lin Yue suddenly awake a lot, the reaction is also very fast, good.


    Lin Yue is a disciple of tiandaozong and an elder. Even if there is a mistake, it should be dealt with by tiandaozong.


    "Yellow mouthed child, still quibbling!" Xuantian Ye says coldly, "today, even if you break the sky, it''s useless!"¡° Xuantianye, don''t do it yet. " Mo LAN stood in front of Lin Yue. "I basically understand that all this is because you have no evidence to prove that Lin Yue interferes in the internal affairs, but you have to search for Lin Yue''s soul by force, so the root of all this


    Yuan cares about you, not him. "


    "Mo LAN, it''s none of your business. You''d better not get involved." Xuantianye said, "my patience is limited!"


    Mo LAN is not moved, "the thing about Cheng Er is my thing. Since she wants Lin Yue to live, I will help him naturally."


    "Take Mo Qingcheng down!" Xuan Tian Ye drinks loudly, and at the same time he attacks Mo LAN.


    At this time, three figures appear to subdue Mo Qingcheng.


    These three people are all the best at breaking the void, while Mo Qingcheng is just a five fold realm of breaking the void. They are not their opponents at all. They are sealed in an instant.


    Xuan Tian ye and Mo LAN are wavering. I don''t know how many moves they have taken.


    With a bang, two figures flew backward.


    Xuantianye directly sits back on the dragon''s throne, while Mo LAN takes several steps back to stabilize himself.


    This time of contest, neither of them took much advantage.


    "Mo Qingcheng is sealed now. Take her away. Let bygones be bygones." Xuan Tian Ye says lightly.


    Mo LAN frowned, looked at Lin Yue, and then left with Mo Qingcheng.


    Mo Qingcheng tears down, her veins are sealed, unable to speak, more unable to act.


    As soon as they left, Lin Yue''s situation was even more dangerous.


    When the figures of Mo LAN and Mo Qingcheng disappear in the sky, Xuan Tianye looks at Lin Yue and sneers, "do you have any support now?"


    "No matter how big I am, how can I be bigger than you?" Lin Yue sneered, "if you want to add a crime, why do you have to say so?"


    He and Xiaojun had just passed through the ditch, and the worst result was that Shenyuan was broken.


    Now he has double spirits. Even if the spirit is broken, he can''t die, but his vitality will be greatly damaged, and his cultivation will surely fall to the level of breaking the void.


    Only in this way, I''m afraid Lin Yue''s body will be broken. This painting of the body has been practicing for so long that it is not willing to be destroyed.

 Chapter 569

    When Mo LAN leaves with Mo Qingcheng, Xuan Tianye is no longer afraid. He first injures Qing Yue seriously, then slaps Lin Yue across the air and insults Lin Yue at will.


    Some disciples of tiandaozong couldn''t see it any more, but the fate of Qingyue and others made them very clear that unless yeqingxuan did it, it was just in vain.


    Bang!


    Xuantianye slaps Lin Yue again in the air, fans him out, and falls on the xuanjing stone slab in the main hall.


    The hard and incomparable stone slab also appeared a crack after being hit.


    Poof!


    Lin Yue spewed out a mouthful of blood, which was mixed with several broken teeth.


    He has been practicing immortality all the time, which makes his body very powerful, but he is still vulnerable in front of the powerful one¡° Zhangzun, aren''t you going to say something? " Ye daoxuan caresses the seriously injured Qingyue and looks coldly at Ye Qingxuan, "Lin Yue is the outstanding cultivation disciple of our sect and has made great contributions to the sect. Now he has allowed xuantianye to insult me like this


    Where is the majesty of tiandaozong? "


    He''s still at the top of the void. He''s not xuantianye''s opponent at all, so only yeqingxuan can stop xuantianye¡° It''s not that I don''t want to help him, but that he participates in the internal affairs of Da Xuan, which is strictly forbidden in the religious precepts. Besides, it''s also taboo for him to abuse emperor Zun. " The night green Xuan lightly says, "now emperor Zun wants to punish him, if I protect him, isn''t it me?"


    "Heaven''s way is not clear?"


    Lin Yue burst out laughing with blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. He was totally dead hearted to tiandaozong.


    It''s obvious that xuantianye has already said hello to yeqingxuan and wants to deal with himself.


    In order to let the feather morning sword smooth upper position, night green Xuan won''t help himself.


    Think of this forest city also free for zongmen refining elixir, really he is not worth it!


    No matter how much better he is than Yu Chenjian, he is not recognized by Ye Qingxuan, and even becomes the threat in his eyes.


    The night way Xuan lightly sighs a, the eyes are full of disappointments, still have a trace of sadness not to be greater than the spirit of heart death.


    "Younger martial brother Qingyue, let''s go." He said faintly.


    He and Qingyue are unable to help Lin Yue here. It''s better to find someone to save him if they stay here and watch him suffer.


    Qingyue can''t speak, but she can understand the intention of yedaoxuan.


    Night way Xuan see he doesn''t object, then take him to leave directly, toward Lin City gallop but go.


    Last time the emperor wanted to abolish Lin Yue, a woman who played the piano appeared to help him. He wanted to go back and ask everyone in Lin Cheng if anyone knew her.


    Lin Yue''s situation is very critical now. He must have a strong spirit to stop xuantianye.


    Tiandaozong people see that yedaoxuan and Qingyue leave, and Daojiu elder also leaves.


    Gradually, some people of tiandaozong left one after another.


    In front of xuantianye, who is a powerful man, they don''t have any help to Lin Yue, but in this way they express their disappointment to yeqingxuan and their dissatisfaction with xuantianye.


    Night green Xuan slightly frowned, didn''t expect these people to leave, unexpectedly also don''t ask for instructions with oneself, more and more have no rules.


    He was also very clear that the people who left were all those who held grievances for Lin Yue.


    But it''s better to leave, at least no one is noisy here.


    Lin Yue wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up from the ground.


    "Lin Yue, do you still plead guilty?" Xuan Tian Ye says coldly.


    Now he is not in a hurry to search for Lin Yue''s soul. Instead, he wants to humiliate him and break his will first.


    A slave born cultivator usually has strong willpower, but once the willpower established over the years collapses, he will completely lose his fighting spirit, and human beings are basically useless.


    "I''m innocent. What do you think?" Lin Yue said.


    "In my eyes, you have nothing to do with a mole ant." Xuantianye said contemptuously, "I didn''t kill you directly. It''s to give tiandaozong face, but you''d better not be disrespectful."


    If Lin Yue doesn''t admit his guilt, he will kill him directly, which will surely cause public anger. It will be a bad time.


    But once his fighting heart collapses, a person will be abandoned. It doesn''t seem to matter whether he is killed or not.


    Keep him, you can also let the world see that the rich and the poor, the noble and the humble are destined to return to his original identity.


    In this way, those humble people can work with ease, and the state of Da Xuan will be more stable.


    Lin Yue is very clear that xuantianye''s strength is not too heavy. His purpose is to humiliate himself.


    "Do it, I''m ready. Even if you break up the spirit and body, the magic tower will wrap the spirit and leave, and then enter the body." Xiao Jun''s voice rang out.


    Lin Yue took a deep breath. He was almost ready. After so long, he finally wanted to do something about it. Even if he was a moth, he didn''t want to live like this.


    Today here, there is no possibility of a complete retreat.


    It''s better to have a good fight than to be killed by Xuantian Ye!


    "Praise NIMA!" He gave a laugh.


    They were stunned. They thought that Lin Yue was crazy and cursed again. Did he collapse?


    At this time, however, Lin Yue''s spirit fire was all over his body, and his spirit reversed, and his momentum suddenly rose!


    The three forces of nature, spirit fire, thunder and cold ice, fuse in an instant, burst out and envelop Xuantian Ye.


    Xuantianye didn''t expect Lin Yue to be so bold. With a cold hum and a grip of his hand, he turns the three forces into nothingness and waves at Lin Yue!


    Bang!


    Lin Yue''s spirit fire armor outside his body was broken, and his body was also broken immediately!


    However, people did not see the flesh and blood broken, this is just a shadow.


    Xuanwuchen only felt a chill in his neck, and a remnant sword appeared on his neck, and a breath penetrated into his body.


    "Lin Yue, you are... You are crazy!" Pan Mo see he hijacked xuanwuchen, then know today''s things, can be regarded as no turning back room.


    Of course, if you look at xuantianye''s performance before, you won''t stop playing with Lin Yue.


    "Lin Yue, if you dare to touch chen''er''s hair, you will be killed all over the city of Lin!" Xuan Tian Ye says coldly.


    Just now, he tried to make Lin Yue lose his ability to move with his soul, but he was very surprised to find that it didn''t work.


    This is naturally the power of the magic tower, which helps Lin Yue resist the pressure of Xuantian Ye.


    Xuantianye''s habitual use of his soul is a waste of the best chance to subdue Lin Yue.


    After all, it takes time for the strong to turn the gods into hands.


    Lin Yue''s sword was on xuanwuchen''s neck. What''s more, once it was detonated, it was enough to kill him.


    Besides, Lin Yue''s series of actions must have been planned for a long time. In this situation, it''s really terrible that he can still keep such a careful mind.


    "Xuantianye, I can release xuanwuchen, but I want you to swear that no matter what I do, it has nothing to do with Lincheng. You can''t embarrass them." Lin Yue said coldly.


    Xuantianye frowned a little, "are you threatening me?"


    "Of course." Lin Yue gave him a smile, "it''s a threat!"


    As soon as his hand moved, the blood flowed down the body of the sword.


    "Father Emperor..." xuanwuchen''s eyes were full of panic.


    Lin Yue''s behavior is almost crazy. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t kill himself. He is very afraid.


    "I heard that you once promised the queen not to kill chen''er, didn''t you?" Xuan Tian Ye asks coldly.


    "Now I can''t even live by myself. Do you think I will abide by it?" His hands again, fresh blood more cheerful.


    Before, he had several opportunities to kill xuanwuchen, just because of this promise, they let him go.


    "Stop it Xuantianye said, "well, I swear, as long as you let chen''er go, if Lin Cheng doesn''t offend me in the future, I promise that I won''t do anything to them. If you break this oath, you''ll be killed twice!"


    The vows of practitioners should not be made casually. Otherwise, if they break them, even if they are not punished by heaven, they will cause a crack in the heart of Tao.


    "Xuanwuchen, you are still in my hands." Lin Yue said coldly.


    "Lin Yue, my father has vowed to let me go quickly." Xuanwuchen said in a hurry.


    "Look at you. There''s nothing like Prince Daxuan." Lin Yue sneered, "xuantianye, your eyes are ordinary."


    Xuantianye''s face changed, and he narrowed his eyes slightly. "My patience is limited. If I don''t let go of the dust within three breath, I''ll send someone to kill the forest city."


    "It''s a misfortune to have an emperor like you in Daxuan, who is about to slaughter a city." Lin Yue''s aura reverses and his momentum rises again. He kicks xuanwuchen out and wants to explode!


    Without xuanwuchen, he will be killed by xuantianye.


    Lin Yue''s accomplishments are extremely terrible. If he explodes here, I''m afraid the whole inner city of Kyoto will be affected.


    Bang!


    However, at this time, Lin Yue suddenly flew out, hit the pillars of the hall heavily, and then fell to the ground, spurting out a mouthful of blood again.


    "Laozu!" Xuantian Ye looks at the woman in the air and salutes in a hurry.


    At the critical moment, Xuanji made a move.


    "Waste!" Xuanji took a cold look at him and came to Lin Yue. "She wanted to blow herself up. She was really cruel."


    Lin Yue''s face was pale, knowing that he had lost the chance to explode himself.


    Xuanji''s strength is too strong to explode in front of her, which is obviously impossible.


    But he has a double God, at least he can''t die.


    Even if the gods and the body are broken, the demons can survive and then plot revenge.


    "Lao Zu, kill him!" Xuanwuchen got up from the ground in a panic. He was still afraid and hated Lin Yue even more.


    Xuanji didn''t pay attention to him, but looked at Lin Yue faintly, "what else do you have to say?"


    Lin Yue clenched his teeth and wanted to stand up, but he found that he couldn''t do it. His God, Yuan Shen, had a crack and was about to collapse.


    Xuanji was really powerful. She beat Lin Yue like this with one move¡° The law of the jungle, the world has no reason to say, nothing to say Lin Yue said faintly, and then looked at Xuan Tianye, "remember your oath!"

 Chapter 570

    Lin Yue was hurt by Xuanji, and there was a crack in Shenyuan spirit, which was extremely unstable and could collapse at any time.


    He also lost the ability of action, self explosion is impossible.


    "What a stubborn guy." Xuanji coldly looking at him, "but your existence, let me feel uneasy, so, you must die!"


    Everyone is surprised, don''t understand Xuan Ji''s meaning.


    Even if Lin Yue breaks through to the realm of transforming God, she will not be her opponent. Where does her uneasiness come from?


    No one understood that even after Xuanji knew Lin Yue''s background, she would feel funny for her worry.


    But her instinct made her feel uneasy about Lin Yue, so she wanted to kill him.


    I''d rather kill the wrong one than miss it.


    Bang!


    Xuanji slapped Lin Yue in the air, hit him on the wall and fell heavily on the ground.


    Poof!


    Lin Yue spewed out a mouthful of blood again, and the spirit completely collapsed.


    As the magic yuan God has entered the magic tower, Lin Yue''s status now seems to be useless, and his combat effectiveness is not as good as that of his disciples in the Spirit Infant realm.


    Once the spirit is broken, it will be several times more difficult to unite again than the first time.


    More importantly, after the broken spirit, a person''s life is often very short, and soon will die.


    However, since Lin Yue is very young now, this rule may not apply to him.


    But does Xuanji have a chance to let him go like this?


    Lin Yue lay on the ground and clenched his fist tightly. What happened today is the biggest shame of his life!


    Poof!


    He spat out a mouthful of blood again, and his eyes were a little lax.


    But his consciousness is still very clear, looking at the crowd.


    Pity, pity, and schadenfreude


    Everyone thinks that Lin Yue is basically abandoned, and seeing Xuanji''s appearance, he doesn''t intend to let go.


    Xuanwu was worried about Lin Yue.


    But both emperor Zun and Lao Zu wanted Lin Yue to die. If they spoke for him, it would hurt him even more.


    He also saw clearly that the embarrassment of Lin Yue was not due to his interference in the internal affairs. It was not just an excuse.


    "This is your last chance. What else to say." Xuan Ji light asks a way.


    "Your hand... Broke the river and mountain of Da Xuan." Lin Yue suddenly grinned.


    Xuanji frowned. Lin Yue''s smile made her uncomfortable.


    "Don''t be ashamed She gave a soft drink, raised her hand and patted Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue closed his eyes. Now the spirit is broken. It seems that the body can''t be preserved.


    Bang!


    The whole hall shook violently. A woman in green stood in front of Lin Yue''s body to block this move.


    "Lin Lang!" The woman looked at him with concern.


    "Xiaoxiao..." Lin Yue opened his eyes. Although he noticed some problems in her address, it was obviously not the time to ask.


    The woman in front of us is Su Xiaoxiao.


    It was also a shock to see her clearly.


    Su Xiaoxiao was known as the No.1 zither player in Kyoto at that time. Later, she was accepted by the queen as her daughter, and she gained a great reputation.


    Many of the people present knew her.


    Even in those days, Xuan Wuyu once pursued her, but she was rejected mercilessly.


    "Xiaoxiao, why are you?" Xuantianye asks in surprise.


    It suddenly occurred to him that she was the master who stopped him from killing Lin Yue.


    Although he had doubts at that time, Su Xiaoxiao could not practice all the time. Later, the queen arranged for her to practice under mother-in-law Yun.


    Granny Yun was also present today. When she saw her, she was stunned.


    She never thought that the stupid apprentice in her eyes was a powerful one!


    It''s amazing. I can''t believe it for a moment.


    Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t pay any attention to xuantianye. He hurts Lin Yue like this. He has the heart to kill him.


    Now Lin Yue''s Yuanshen is completely broken. Even if he is a strong one, he can''t help him reunite with Yuanshen.


    If he can''t agglomerate again in his limited life, he may die.


    When she was in Lin Cheng, she heard what ye daoxuan said when she went back, but she didn''t expect that she was a little late.


    "I''ll take him away." Su Xiaoxiao said lightly.


    "Is the quintuple realm of transforming God overestimated?" Xuanji snorted coldly, "I didn''t expect that there were many powerful people in the great Xuanguo, but they were hidden deep enough."


    Su Xiaoxiao was able to fight against bhutti holy orchid because bhutti holy orchid was being punished by thunder, and he had precious Guqin instruments in his hands.


    Now Guqin has no chance. In the face of Xuanji, she has no chance of winning.


    "You have broken his spirit, what else do you want?" A chill flashed in Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes.


    These people are really hateful. Waiting for her strength to recover completely, she will avenge Lin Yue.


    "If he doesn''t die, I''m upset." Xuanji said, "he must die today. You are not my opponent. If you want to take him away, you are a fool."


    Su Xiaoxiao glances around. Xuantianye is not afraid, but Xuanji''s strength is too strong. He is not her opponent.


    But in any case, we need to keep Lin Yue.


    As long as you live, there''s always a chance.


    "Don''t go too far. Before the end of the evil robbery, there is no evidence to kill the meritorious officials. Is it appropriate for you to do so?" Su Xiaoxiao said.


    "If you don''t think it''s suitable, isn''t it?" Xuanji said indifferently, at the same time, she raised her hand and clapped it.


    Bang!


    Su Xiaoxiao took this move, and cracks began to appear on the stone slab under his feet, spreading out like a spider web.


    Her face became very ugly. Although she took it, she was also injured. In order to protect Lin Yue from being hurt, she resisted all her strength.


    However, at this time, Xuanji''s momentum suddenly rose. With a wave of her hand, the wind blade came to kill them.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s eyebrows flashed, and his strong mental power directly formed a shield to protect them.


    Shua!


    There is an ancient sword in Xuanji''s hand. Cut it down with one sword!


    Bang!


    The sword Qi directly breaks the shield, and Su Xiaoxiao and Lin Yue are hit hard and fly out.


    Su Xiaoxiao steadies himself in mid air and catches Lin Yue.


    "It''s a price to pay to be strong!" With a wave of Xuanji''s long sword, a thousand swords came to kill.


    Su Xiaoxiao is surprised. This time, it''s too bad.


    "Do you want to kill them all?" However, at this time, a clear voice sounded, and the sword Qi broke with the sound!


    At the door, a woman in white appeared.


    Lin Yue looked up and saw an accident in his eyes.


    This woman is the mute girl at the foot of Tianshan Mountain. She met Lin Yue when he took the water from Tianhe river.


    But I didn''t expect that she was not dumb, and the means were all over the world.


    Now think about it. She is the only woman living in the wilderness. She has no ability. Dare she do it?


    A light word, can let the sword Qi collapse, this strength unexpectedly so terror¡° Mo Xuan, you''re not dead, either! " Xuanji was very surprised, then thought of what, "what''s the relationship between that ink blue and you?"

 Chapter 571

    Lin Yue looked at the "dumb girl" in front of him. For a moment, he couldn''t believe it.


    At that time, he and Qicai went to a Tianshan Mountain to look for Tianhe water. They met her at the foot of the mountain. Although they knew that she might not be simple, they didn''t think that a word could make Xuanji''s sword Qi collapse.


    Xuanji calls her Mo Xuan. What''s his relationship with Mo LAN and Mo Qingcheng?


    Judging from Xuanji''s reaction, this Mo Xuan should be equal to her strength.


    Su Xiaoxiao is a little relieved to see this girl appear. She is still far from the peak, some memory inheritance has not been opened, and she is not Xuanji''s opponent.


    With Mo Xuan here, you should be free today.


    "Mo LAN is my sister. Xuanji, you don''t have a good memory. You should have met her on the Tianshan Mountain." Woman light says.


    "Hum, it turned out that she was the little girl of that year. I didn''t expect that she would become a powerful one. Yinmen Mozong, a double God, is really impressive. " Xuanji coldly said, pointing to Lin Yue, "you come today, also for him?"


    Xuanji is very depressed. Unexpectedly, a little Lin Yue leads out three powerful men to come out for her. Knowing this, Xuantian ye should have killed him the first time.


    Even if Lin Yue''s spirit is broken and becomes a useless man, he can''t rest assured as long as he doesn''t die¡° Qingcheng is my niece. Since she likes Lin Yue, I can''t stand by as an aunt. " Mo Xuan said faintly, "besides, you have already broken down his spirit. Even if he is wrong, he has been punished. If you want to kill him completely,


    Is it not too much? "


    Xuanji''s eyes flicker. According to Mo Xuan''s strength, she must have paid attention to it when Mo LAN appeared.


    But for such a long time, she didn''t even come out to kill Lin Yue. But when she wanted to kill Lin Yue, she did it.


    What does that mean?


    Even though Mo Qingcheng likes Lin Yue, now he has broken up and become a useless man. Is it interesting to save such a man?


    She can''t figure out what Mo Xuan thinks, but it''s hard to kill Lin Yue in front of Mo Xuan and Su Xiaoxiao today.


    Mo Xuan''s strength is as good as her. If you start, you won''t be able to take advantage of her.


    What''s more, she has to keep in good shape to meet the attack of nine star Tiance.


    If you fight Mo Xuan, you may lose both sides, and the attack of the demons will be terrible.


    "I''ll sell you face today and take him away." Xuanji thought a lot and finally decided to let Lin Yue go.


    Mo Xuan takes a look at Su Xiaoxiao, then gallops away with her and Lin Yue.


    "Take him back to Lincheng." In mid air, Mo Xuan said.


    "Thank... Cough... Thank you." Lin Yue said difficultly, coughing and bleeding again.


    If the soft light of the magic tower had not been nourishing his spirit, he would have passed out.


    "Take a good rest." With that, Mo Xuan''s body shakes and disappears.


    The next moment, she appeared in a hall.


    "Auntie, how is Lin Yue?" Mo Qingcheng saw her appear and asked eagerly.


    "The spirit is broken, but it''s not easy to stay awake." Mo Xuan said lightly.


    "What, broken spirit!" Mo Qingcheng''s eyes are red.


    She knows very well what it means to break the spirit as a strong one.


    "Aunt, why don''t you stop Xuanji?" Mo Qingcheng tears directly down.


    Mo Xuan should pay attention to it all the time. If he wants to fight, he can definitely stop Xuanji from defeating Lin Yueyuan¡° I can stop her, but I can''t stand. Lin Yue has already entered the shackles of cultivation. This experience is an excellent opportunity for him to sharpen his mood and other things. " Mo Xuan said faintly, "if you can reunite yuan


    God, breaking through and transforming God is just around the corner. "


    "But it''s more difficult than before for the spirit to be broken and reunited. Most people can''t complete the reunion at all." Mo Qingcheng said, "it''s too big a risk to die in the future."


    "But he is Lin Yue, not an ordinary person, right?" Mo Xuan said with a smile, "if he really can''t do it, I''ll take it as a mistake. He''s also a waste. It''s no pity to die."


    "Big aunt, you..." Mo Qingcheng didn''t know what to say for a moment, so she was going back to Lincheng to see linyue.


    "You''re leaving now." Sitting on the chair, Mo LAN got up and said, "you haven''t seen my aunt and I for so many years. Is Lin Yue more important than us?"


    "It''s not the same thing. I want to see you. I can go back at any time." Mo Qingcheng said, "I''m going back to see what happened to Lin Yue. Do you need my help?"


    Mo LAN and Mo Xuan look at each other and smile bitterly. Knowing her temper, it''s useless to stop her.


    Mo Qingcheng left the main hall, galloped towards the outside, and instantly disappeared in the air.


    "It''s a big miss." Mo LAN shakes her head, then looks at Mo Xuan, "elder sister, can you be more mature? You look younger than Cheng ER and call your elder sister awkward."


    Mo Xuan''s face is the same as that of a 17-year-old girl. She looks young and beautiful outside.


    However, it has something to do with her practice. She didn''t mean to maintain it.


    Mo LAN looks like a girl in her twenties and twenties. She is still young and beautiful, but she looks more mature than Mo Xuan.


    "Do I have to make up for my old age?" Mo Xuan stares at her, "how many disciples have you recruited in your Mo LAN pavilion?"


    The Mo blue stretched out a palm toward her, "inside door five, outside door five."


    Mo Xuan can''t help laughing. "It''s hard for Xuantian ye to know such a small force."


    "Hum, Xuantian ye and Xuanji are so overbearing and bullying. I hope Lin Yue can survive, and then he will be promoted to the realm of transforming God. I''ll teach them a lesson!" Mo Lan said angrily.


    "I hope so." Mo Xuan said, and suddenly his face sank. "Remember that prophecy that appeared in the air a few days ago?"


    Mo LAN nodded, "do you mean" the nine shadows of Taiyin, the hundred year annihilation of Tianyuan, the extension of tianwu clan "


    At that time, these words appeared in the air and caused a sensation.


    However, many people think that it was deliberately done by someone to follow the example of the worship of the moon to achieve the purpose of accepting believers, and then it was not settled.


    "Well, that''s it." Mo Xuan said, "the tianwu tribe is a powerful race that existed. They are extremely good at inferring, but this race should have perished... But this prediction should be based on something."


    "Sister, what did you find?" Mo LAN asked.


    "Recently, there have been some anomalies in the sky. Although they are very slight, they appear every once in a while." Mo Xuan said, "maybe it''s also a sign of disaster."


    She didn''t know what disaster would happen, but her intuition told her that it should have something to do with the prophecy of the tianwu clan.


    "What are you afraid of? Even if there is any disaster, let''s just hide in Mozong." Mo Lan said.


    Mozong is a separate space, which should be much safer.


    Mo Xuan shook his head. "Under the cover of the nest, Ann has finished her eggs. If there is a real disaster in Tianyuan, it is only the force of space squeeze that will crush the space of Mozong. "


    Ink blue face a change, didn''t expect the problem so serious.


    "What shall we do?"


    "Wait and see the changes first. You should also grasp the practice and strive to break through the realm of the emperor before the disaster." Mo Xuan said seriously.


    "If you want to break through, you should break through first. As long as you are promoted to the king of heaven and protect Mozong." Mo Lan said.


    Mo Xuan shook his head. "I''ve failed once. It''s not easy to maintain my current state. It''s several times more difficult to break through than it was the first time, so the hope is on you."


    Mo blue frowned, "it''s so serious, but now I''m in the realm of double God. When and when do I want to be promoted to the emperor?"


    "So from today on, you have to go back to Mozong to practice. I will help you improve your accomplishments as soon as possible." Mo Xuan said.


    Mo LAN pouts her lips. She has just been free for a few years, but she is not happy to be arrested again.


    "If I leave, what will I do?" She said.


    "Now we all know that she has two aunts who are strong enough to transform gods. Who dares to move her?" Mo Xuan said.


    "It''s the same thing." Mo Lan said, and then asked pitifully, "do I have to go back?"


    "I must." Mo Xuan said without any doubt, "I''ll give you three days to deal with Mo LAN Pavilion and return to Mo Zong."


    With that, her body shook, and the next moment, she had returned to the hut at the foot of Tianshan Mountain.


    Mozong has an incomparably luxurious and spacious hall and rooms with exquisite decoration, but she abandons these and practices here.


    The reason why she did this was that after the failure of her promotion to the throne of heaven, she had to pay more attention to the experience of mood, so she lived as an ordinary person, in order to increase her understanding of life.


    If it wasn''t for this time that Lin Yue would be killed, she would not have done it.


    She sat on the grass futon and looked at the string of snow mushrooms hanging on the wall. She thought of seeing Lin Yue for the first time, and unconsciously raised her mouth.


    In fact, even if she didn''t force her to die this time, she would do it.


    But she still insisted on fighting after Lin Yueyuan was broken, because she knew very well how difficult it was to change the spirit.


    It''s very simple for many people to say that they are not able to break and stand, but I''m afraid few of them can really do it.


    There are so many practitioners in the state of Da Xuan, but those who are strong in spirit are rare.


    So she controlled herself and came out after Xuanji defeated Lin Yueyuan God.


    Of course, Yuanshen is broken. For most people, they will not live long.


    But she believed that Lin Yue could do it and reunite the spirit.


    As for why I am so confident in Lin Yue, maybe it''s intuition¡° Good luck. " She murmured.

 Chapter 572

    Su Xiaoxiao takes Lin Yue back to Lin Cheng and treats him.


    But yuan Shen was broken and his injury was too serious. After a while, Lin Yue fainted directly.


    "How is she?" Hua Zhuyin saw Su Xiaoxiao come out of the room and asked eagerly.


    "He''s just tired and needs a good rest." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    If it is said that the spirit of Lin Yue is broken, I am afraid it will cause people''s worry and the uneasiness of Lin Cheng''s disciples.


    After all, in people''s eyes, if the spirit is broken, it is just a matter of time.


    So Su Xiaoxiao concealed this important information, although he knew it would not last long.


    Although Hua Zhuyin wanted to go in and have a look, he didn''t want to disturb him.


    Qingxuan, Wanqing, Qicai and others were in the same mood. They were very worried, but it was not easy to get in, so they had to guard outside the door.


    "Everyone go back first. It''s no use here. The Lord of the city is no longer in danger. Even if you wake up, it''s not suitable to see guests. You need to rest." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    Now people also know that she is a strong one, and she has a good reason, so they have to leave.


    Shua!


    As soon as they left, the figure of Mo Qingcheng appeared in Lincheng.


    "How is he?" She asked eagerly.


    "You come with me." Su Xiaoxiao said and took her to her room.


    "Is it true that my aunt said that his spirit has been broken?" Mo Qingcheng asked.


    Although she knew it was true, she subconsciously wanted to hear different answers.


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded, "yes, he came back in a coma, and his life was not in danger in a short time. As for the future, it depends on his nature. "


    Mo Qingcheng frowned, "they are too much to treat meritorious officials like this!"


    "The emperor is merciless." Su Xiaoxiao said faintly, "so it''s useless to reason in this world. Only when the fist is hard, no one dares to bully you."


    Mo Qingcheng nodded and looked at Su Xiaoxiao. "Your age seems to be younger than me. You are a powerful man. It''s too powerful. Can you help brother Lin?"


    Although Mo Xuan, the eldest aunt, said she couldn''t help, it''s not necessarily that other people couldn''t.


    Su Xiaoxiao shook his head, "if I can help her, even at what cost, I will, but his spirit is broken, and he needs to re unite himself to break through the early shackles and get a new life."


    You don''t know life without failure.


    I hope that this failure will enable Lin Yue to accumulate strength and regain his new life.


    Mo Qingcheng nods. Su Xiaoxiao and Mo Xuan have the same point of view. It''s just that it''s not so easy to reunite with Yuanshen.


    She can''t go to see Lin Yue now. She can only wait quietly.


    Lin Yue''s humiliation in Daxuan city soon spread throughout the country.


    But it is rumored that Lin Yue was punished because he took part in the internal affairs of Da Xuan and insulted emperor Zun. According to the law of Da Xuan, he should be beheaded to make an example.


    But for the sake of Lin Yue''s contribution in killing the demons, he spared his life and broke the yuan Shen.


    This is xuantianye. They give Lin Yue a hat and find a high sounding reason to do it.


    However, there were many people present, and there were also some people who knew the truth, but the version that most people knew was the rumored version.


    Ordinary people don''t know what yuan Shen is broken. They only know that Lin Yue was punished and didn''t die.


    But the practitioners are very clear about what this means. Since ancient times, only a few yuan gods have survived after being broken.


    Even if Lin Yue is a genius of cultivation, I don''t know if he can survive this disaster.


    Some of the forces that originally had no deep relationship with Lin Cheng and entrusted Lin Cheng to alchemy also began to worry.


    Fortunately, we all know that there is Su Xiaoxiao in Lincheng. Otherwise, someone would have broken the cooperation relationship with Lincheng.


    People are so snobbish. Once they have no value, they don''t bother to take a look.


    Everyone knows that even if Lin Yue dies, as long as Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t leave Lin City, most people don''t dare to think about it.


    The energy of a powerful man is too great.


    There was a lot of discussion outside. At this time, Lin Yue woke up slowly.


    He opened his eyes and found that he had entered the magic tower. The soft light covered his whole body.


    He closed his eyes wearily, and the demon God returned to his place. His body was recovering quickly.


    When he opened his eyes, his eyes were scarlet and his body was full of evil Qi.


    "Xuantianye, Xuanji, I will pay back the shame you brought me one day." He said coldly, "if you don''t take revenge, you will never be a man!"


    If he didn''t have a double God, he would have been a useless man.


    This time, the worst result he expected was not achieved. Although the spirit was broken, at least the body was saved.


    However, if it was not for the existence of Moyuan God, it would take a very long time for the body to recover. As for when to reunite with Shenyuan God, it is hard to say.


    So this time, it''s no different from killing him once.


    Xuantianye and Xuanji have been listed in the list of those who will be killed in this life.


    He was full of murderous Qi and evil spirit, and the evil spirit rolled again.


    "Calm down!" Xiao Jun, who was sleeping on one side, opened his eyes lazily, "now that your gods and demons are broken, don''t use them easily, otherwise your physical attributes will be biased towards the demonic body. As time goes by, you will be seen to be flawed."


    "I see." Lin Yue took a deep breath and his eyes were calm again.


    In their own strength is not strong to a certain extent, we must keep a low profile.


    Otherwise, once it leaks, it will die.


    "How long does it take to reunite the spirit?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Look at your fortune and opportunity." Xiaojun said, "but there are good things like magic pagoda and xuantianlu. It''s a matter of time to reunite with Yuanshen."


    Lin Yue nodded, quickly absorbed the soft light and restored his body.


    A few hours later, he found some shenxuantianlu on the tree of five elements. He swallowed one of them first, then meditated to absorb the power of the medicine and quickly recovered.


    "In three days, don''t forget to drop a drop of shenxuantian dew on the flower heart of Shura." Xiaojun reminds a way.


    Since the last time Lin Yue found all the water in Tianhe, shenxuantianlu, zhenlongxue and wofengtu, he planted the red rose in Tianluo, the noumenon of Shura.


    At present, it has been full of vitality, which is very good, but I don''t know when it will be able to be human again.


    Lin Yue nodded and stared at the red rose for a long time. He was more determined to reunite with Yuanshen.


    A lot of things have not been done, absolutely do not allow themselves to become a waste.


    He closed his eyes again and began to recover his damaged body with the help of shenxuantianlu.


    Only when the body is recovered, can we think about the matter of re condensing the spirit.


    In a few days, as long as someone comes to the room, he will appear on the bed. When people leave, he will enter the magic tower.


    Ten days later, as he was cultivating, he suddenly opened his eyes. The news came from the devil.


    Although his spirit is broken and his mental strength is greatly reduced, fortunately, the spirit is still there, and with the help of the magic tower, he still completely dominates the separation of the body.


    Fenshen tells him that the demons will besiege Daxuan Kyoto again in three days, and the target is still Daxuan temple.


    Lin Yue was very curious. What was under the temple that made the demons so persistent?


    He immediately ordered to separate himself and act on the occasion to see what was under the temple.


    "If the demon body is separated into the demon emperor, will it generate self-consciousness?" Lin Yue asked with some worry.


    At that time, zombies without Zeji could derive consciousness, and their separation was even more uncertain.


    "Generally speaking, it''s very dangerous if the separation is higher than the noumenon." Jun said, "but you don''t have to worry. As long as the magic tower is there, the magic body can''t get out of your control."


    Hearing this, Lin Yue was a little relieved.


    These days, some old friends of tiandaozong come to visit, but they are all blocked by Su Xiaoxiao in the name of his cultivation.


    We all know that, after all, it is not suitable to meet guests in this situation.


    Even if Ning''er is extremely anxious, she doesn''t have to see Lin Yue.


    She has agreed with master that she will stay in Lincheng in the future and will not return to tiandaozong.


    At that time, she didn''t go to Da Xuan. After knowing this, she smashed everything in her room.


    It''s a shame for ye Qingxuan to let Xuan Tianye and Xuan Ji bully Lin Yue so much. It''s really disappointing.


    She wanted to leave tiandaozong forever, but she was not willing to give up her master. She could only do it in this way.


    The disciples of tiandaozong also heard about it, most of them still hold injustice for Lin Yue, and feel disappointed at yedaoxuan.


    For a time, the prestige of yedaoxuan was greatly questioned.


    Some people are worried, and naturally others are happy.


    Danzong, is holding a feast, toast, not lively.


    Although Lin Yue was not killed this time, his spirit was broken and became a useless man. He must not live long.


    This time, there are a lot of powerful people, but Mo Xuan and Mo LAN do it for Mo Qingcheng. Only Su Xiaoxiao does it for Lin Yue.


    As long as Lin Yue dies, even if Su Xiaoxiao is in charge of Lin Cheng, the effect is still worse.


    After all, Lin Yue is the master and soul of Lin Cheng. It is the goal of Lin Cheng''s disciples and the spiritual pillar of Lin Cheng''s unyielding destiny.


    If he died, is Lincheng still Lincheng?


    "This time, if emperor Zun had done it faster, he would have killed Lin Yue. There are so many things left." Jiang Lin said.


    He hated Lin Yue to the bone. Now he was very happy to see Lin Yue so miserable.


    "You are still too tender." Jianghe shook his head. "I think that Moxuan, the clan of Mozong, has already paid attention to him. Emperor Zun can''t kill him. It''s just a little strange. Why did she appear after the broken spirit of Lin Yue? Is it just for the sake of not breaking and not standing? "


    This reason is too simple and funny.


    After all, it''s almost impossible for Yuanshen to break up and reunite again.


    For tens of thousands of years, few people have been able to accomplish such a thing¡° Maybe Mo Xuan didn''t want to take care of it. It was mo Qingcheng who forced him to do it. It just happened that. " Someone said, "this time Lin Yue is abandoned, what shall we do?"

 Chapter 573

    Lin Yue Yuan God broken, Dan Zong up and down very happy, the only regret is that Lin Yue was not killed on the spot.


    As long as Lin Yue dies, the influence of Lin Cheng will be greatly reduced.


    If it had not been for Su Xiaoxiao, he would have led danzong to the forest city.


    After all, Su Xiaoxiao is the embodiment of the strong, give Jianghe ten courage, also dare not attack Lin City at this time.


    The strength of the powerful is too terrible. One person is enough to destroy the whole danzong.


    However, Xuanji collapses the spirit of Lin Yue, and the two sides can''t reconcile. As long as Xuanji is willing, he can destroy Lin Cheng at any time, even if Su Xiaoxiao is there.


    Presumably now some sects have begun to waver, whether to continue to cooperate with Lin Cheng.


    Nowadays, there are only danzong and Lincheng, the famous alchemy institutions in the state of Da Xuan.


    If one day Lincheng is finished, those sects cooperating with Lincheng will surely be rejected by danzong, and the supply of elixirs will become a great problem.


    So now some sects have to rethink these things.


    "For those who have announced to the public that they will cooperate with danzongxin from today on, the handling fee will be increased by 30%." Said the river.


    Take advantage of this opportunity to kill those sects cooperating with Lin Cheng.


    "That''s a great idea." Jiang Lin said with a smile, "I think 30% is too low. It should be 50%


    "Step by step, it''s 30% these days, 50% in a few days, and even 70% in a few days." Jianghe said, "let the swing sects pay a higher price."


    Jiang Lin nodded and ordered people to do it.


    After the announcement, one after another, some sects and Lin Cheng ended their cooperation in alchemy and made peace with Dan Zong again. Of course, this toss cost a lot.


    Now the news of the broken spirit of Lin Yue has spread all over the country, and everyone in Lin City naturally knows it, and is extremely worried.


    Fortunately, Lin Yue wakes up these days and is in good condition, which makes them feel a little relieved.


    Lin Yue doesn''t feel any regret for those sects that have ended their cooperation with Lin Cheng. Refining the elixir is not purely to make money, but to attract various sects and expand their contacts.


    It''s a good thing for Lin Cheng to see the true face of the sects he left at this time.


    Lin Yue can''t get up yet. He has sent a God xuantianlu to Qingyue.


    In order to protect him, Qingyue is almost killed by Xuantian Ye.


    Only with this, Lin Yue also listed xuantianye as a must kill list.


    Now Qingyue, yedaoxuan, lanning''er and others are in Lincheng. Yeqingxuan doesn''t send people to assign tasks.


    Lin Yue continued to practice. According to the news of the devil''s separation, the demons will attack Daxuan Kyoto again tomorrow. There''s a good play to watch.


    "Xuantianye, Xuanji, we''ll see." Lin Yue in the magic tower, let soft light wrap him, swallow a God xuantianlu, quickly recover the injured body.


    ¡­¡­


    "Father, why don''t you send someone to level the forest city directly?" Da Xuan Kyoto, in the main hall, Xuan Wuchen asked.


    Even if there is Su Xiaoxiao, they have Xuanji, their ancestor, and they can deal with it¡° In order to save you, I didn''t promise Lin Yue. If Lin Cheng didn''t offend me, he would not embarrass them any more. " Xuantianye looks at him. "If your mother hadn''t made Lin Yue swear not to kill you, you would have been killed by Lin Yue


    ¡£¡±


    Since xuanwuchen came out of the secret place, he has been addicted to sound and sex, and has no original strength.


    Xuanwuchen was surprised. After hearing this, could emperor Zun choose xuanwuyu as the new emperor¡° No matter what, practice comes first. " Xuantianye said coldly, "you can''t practice. Even if you sit in this seat, you will be pulled down. Now, no desire is in the eight fold state of breaking the void. You are still practicing diligently every day. What are you doing?


    ¡±


    "I know I''m wrong." Xuanwuchen said in a hurry, "in the future, my son''s ministers will naturally practice hard and never let my father down."


    Xuantianye wants to say something more about him. Suddenly he frowns, "no, the demons are coming again!"


    He came to Kyoto and looked at the sky.


    A moment later, there was a trace of black in the sky. Gradually, it was clear that the demon army came again, and the evil spirit rose to the sky.


    When the emergency call is sounded, the Da Xuan army is on standby, and the people of the right way alliance are coming here.


    "Nine star Tiance, don''t you give up?" Xuanji appeared in the air out of thin air, with a finger in her hand, "don''t force me to kill you!"


    Nine star sky CE laughs, "Xuan Ji, do you really think you can kill me?"


    Xuanji frowned, she felt that the strength of the nine star Tiance seemed more powerful than last time.


    "Kill With a wave of nine star Tiance''s hand, a million troops roared and rushed to Daxuan Kyoto.


    Xuanji''s momentum rose rapidly. A long sword appeared in front of her, and then she cut it off.


    Nine star sky policy cold hum a, in the hand appear a black huge axe, met up.


    The two men''s figures wavered. They couldn''t see who they were. They could only see the sword Qi and magic Qi all over the sky.


    At this time, the four evil emperors led millions of troops to fight with xuantianye and others.


    "Master ye, why do you have so few elders and disciples of tiandaozong this time?" Xuantianye asks as he fights with Guya.


    Night green Xuan brow slightly frowned for a while, he had already sent someone to order those people to come at the first time, but which have their shadow?


    Not only did ye daoxuan and others not come, but also Taoist nine elder and pan Mo deputy leader did not appear.


    He was very clear that these people were very angry because Xuanji defeated Lin Yueyuan and would not fight to protect Kyoto.


    At the same time, he has a trace of anger. These people actually disobey his orders because of Lin Yue, which makes him very angry.


    Fortunately, Lin Yue did not enter the realm of deification. Otherwise, according to this posture, many people went to Lin Cheng.


    "Don''t worry about them. Let''s face them well!" Night green Xuan a sword cut to Luo Kui demon emperor.


    Xuantianye seems to have guessed the reason, and has a new understanding of Lin Yue''s influence.


    Fortunately, Xuanji defeated his original spirit this time. Otherwise, once he entered the realm of transforming God, no one would be able to suppress him again.


    For a moment, Kyoto became a hell on earth.


    People are constantly being killed and falling to the ground.


    Blood and flesh are all over the ground. It''s terrible.


    Evil spirit and resentment soared into the sky.


    At this time, in the forest city and the secret room, Su Xiaoxiao suddenly opens her eyes. She feels that there is a space slowly opening in the air.


    She came to Lin Yue''s secret room and knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Lin Yue came to the bed from the magic tower.


    "Lin Lang, I feel a spatial fluctuation in the air. I want to have a look." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    Lin Yue had already seen the tragedy of Da Xuan''s capital through his separation. When she said that, he thought of Ming Luo Wan Dao.


    This space needs the power of blood, resentment and evil spirit of the dead to a certain extent before it can be opened.


    Although there are only one million demons this time, they are all elite demons and moon worshipers. The power of evil spirit and resentment is much stronger than that of ordinary people. They can open the channel of myriad ways.


    Lin Yue told her something about Ming Luo Wan Dao, and mentioned that there were two black dragons in it.


    "Two black dragons, great." Su Xiaoxiao eyes a bright, "if you can eat two dragon Dan, then you can quickly reunite Yuanshen, even, into the realm of God!"


    "It''s too dangerous." Lin Yue shook his head. "Xuantianye, yeqingxuan, long Tianyu and the four evil emperors were not the opponents of the two black dragons. Don''t go."


    He didn''t want to let Su Xiaoxiao take risks. After all, the two black dragons were too powerful.


    "I''ll go too." At this time, Xiaojun appeared on Lin Yue''s shoulder, "Xiaoxiao is right. This is a rare opportunity. If you swallow two dragon pills and reunite with Yuanshen, it''s just around the corner."


    Su Xiaoxiao is not surprised by the appearance of Xiaojun, but what can this fluffy little guy do for him?


    "Are you sure?" Lin Yue asked. He also didn''t want Xiaojun to get hurt for himself.


    From crossing to this world, it is Xiaojun who has been helping and guiding himself. Their feelings are very deep.


    Although he knows that he has great ability, his opponent is a real dragon, a five level spirit beast, ranking among the demon emperors, which is equivalent to the powerful man of human beings. His strength is too terrible.


    "Don''t worry, two little dragons, nothing to say." Xiaojun said, jumping to Su Xiaoxiao, "the passage is about to open, let''s go."


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded and looked at Lin Yue, "don''t worry, wait for us to come back."


    Finish saying, body in a flash, disappear together with small gentleman.


    Lin Yue took a deep breath. He didn''t know the origin of Su Xiaoxiao or the relationship between Su Xiaoxiao and himself. She also refused to say.


    But in any case, she was sincere to herself.


    At the beginning, when she was saving herself in the palace, she called out "Lin Lang".


    Although Lin Yue did not continue to ask her, there must be something.


    He has to get back together as soon as possible, because it worries too many people.


    Su Xiaoxiao and Xiaojun appear in the air, scan the direction of Kyoto, and then gallop away.


    They came to a space, a moment later, a ripple of aura appeared, a channel slowly opened.


    Without any hesitation, Su Xiaoxiao entered directly.


    Her speed is extremely fast, the body flickered a few times, then came to a mountain below.


    Some strange animals in this space, looking at her from a distance, did not dare to approach.


    Their instinct tells them that this woman is not easy to provoke, so it''s better to stay away.


    Shua!


    She swung to the top of a mountain.


    The peak is extremely flat, and in the middle there is a large lake.


    "It seems to be here." Su Xiaoxiao came to the lake and his mental strength gushed out. The calm surface of the lake is full of waves!

 Chapter 574

    Roar!


    Two roars came from the bottom of the lake at the same time. Two black dragons flew out from the bottom of the lake, bringing up waves all over the sky and roaring at Su Xiaoxiao.


    They were very angry with the intruder.


    "What are you going to do? The five elements tree is gone and the heaven dew is gone. What are you going to do?" Black dragon yells angrily.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, and his powerful mental power gushed out of his eyebrows and went to the two black dragons.


    The two black dragons were very angry. They didn''t expect that the woman was so bold and attacked her without saying a word.


    With a roar, the huge dragon claws are shooting at Su Xiaoxiao.


    At this time, in Su Xiaoxiao''s pocket, Xiaojun''s eyes are cold. The soul of the dog leaves from his body and flies into the air, turning into a huge figure.


    In front of this figure, the two black dragons are very miniature.


    "What is it?" The two black dragons suddenly felt uneasy.


    Roar!


    The virtual shadow''s head is solid, like a huge dog''s head, swallowing towards two black dragons!


    "Is this the legendary dog of heaven?" The two black dragons were shocked, but they couldn''t get out of the area and escape.


    Coupled with Su Xiaoxiao''s mental repression, their reaction was even slower.


    The dog is very fast and has a big mouth. It passes through the two black dragons.


    He is just a soul body now. In the face of five level spirit beasts like the black dragon, he mainly attacks soul power attacks, not physical attacks.


    The moon eating dog''s body appeared behind the two black dragons, and its body was instantly solidified.


    He devoured most of the soul power of the two black dragons and turned them into his own power.


    The momentum of the two black dragons is extremely low, and Su Xiaoxiao takes the opportunity to make trouble. In front of him, a string appears, and then the notes surge toward the two black dragons.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    Xuanji''s body flies upside down, spurts out a mouthful of blood, full of shock.


    "You... Your accomplishments have been improved so much!" She looked at the nine star Tiance, some can''t believe it.


    It''s not long since last time. It can''t be the result of cultivation and improvement.


    "Well, what do you think?" After the integration of nine star Tiance, the confidence has greatly increased, and this time we must succeed.


    He was full of evil Qi, turning into a black chain and winding towards Xuanji.


    At this time, the four evil emperors have led the public to attack the outer city of Daxuan Kyoto again, forcing xuantianye and others to retreat to the inner city. The situation is very critical.


    In addition, Xuanji was weak this time, which led to the wavering of Daxuan''s morale.


    The attack of the demons is very fierce. If some demons are injured and lose their fighting power, they will lead the nearby Da Xuan army or the people of the right way alliance to explode and die.


    In addition, no one came to fight with Lin Cheng, and many tiandaozong disciples didn''t come, which added to the pressure on the battlefield.


    "Crazy, he''s crazy!" Jianghe cut off a demon''s head with a sword, and let the blood splash all over his body. In this crazy killing, he was a little jealous.


    The ground in Kyoto is all bloody.


    Ordinary people will lock the door, hiding under the bed, the whole body rustling, terrified.


    Xuantianye sees that Xuanji is suppressed by nine star Tiance. He has a very bad premonition in his heart.


    This time, the purpose of the demons is still very obvious, that is, to attack the great Xuanzong temple and obtain the sealed things.


    Lin Yue''s magic body, Gu Shuo, also took part in the operation.


    This time, he wants to see what is sealed under the temple, which makes nine star Tiance so persistent and crazy.


    All over the sky, the evil spirit and the murderous spirit are full of Da Xuan.


    Blood and flesh flying, scream repeatedly, a pair of red eyes, a bloody blade.


    Man is no longer a man, but a killing machine.


    Boom!


    The inner city of Da Xuan was broken again, and the morale of the demons was high. It was like taking a stimulant. The evil spirit was rolling and the evil spirit was flourishing.


    "Nine star Tiance, you think clearly. It may not be a good thing for you to let that thing out." Xuanji said in a hurry, "you are still the master of the demons. If that thing comes out, you will become a slave again."


    "Ha ha, Xuanji, I''m an old slave. I never wanted to be the supreme." Nine star sky strategy laughs a way, "how, began to fear?"


    Xuanji''s face was completely cold. Behind her, a round of shadow like the sun slowly condensed, which set off her incomparable height, brightness and dignity.


    Nine star sky CE''s face is a Su, know Xuan Ji want to perform the most powerful move.


    The light and shadow of the sun became brighter and brighter, which made people unable to open their eyes.


    Xuanji''s hands constantly condensed fingerprints, and the light was more prosperous, glowing with golden light.


    Nine star Tiance stood upright. His thin body suddenly changed into a giant demon. He was covered with scales and covered with spines. He held a huge axe and looked down at Xuanji.


    The golden light turned into a hundred long guns and stabbed at the nine star sky.


    "Broken!" Nine star Tiance hands gather gas giant axe, suddenly cut down!


    Bang!


    The golden light is broken, and Xuanji flies out again, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Jiuxing Tiance gave her a cold look. She suddenly appeared under the temple and chopped off an axe!


    Boom!


    Under one axe, the huge temple buildings were broken into ruins.


    Xuantianye and others are shocked, but they dare not get close to Jiuxing Tiance. They can only watch.


    At this time, the spirit of the demon army was strong and full of fighting spirit, while the alliance of Da Xuan army and Zhengdao army was gradually defeated and the morale of the army was lax.


    Xuanji steadied herself, gritted her teeth and flew over the temple to confront Jiuxing Tiance.


    "Xuanji, although I can''t kill you, you can''t stop me." Nine star Tiance sneers, the magic pattern in the eyebrow flickers, and the momentum rises again. Chop it with one axe!


    Xuanji had a golden shield in front of her, but she was also hit hard by the power of the axe.


    Nine star Tiance didn''t pursue her. Instead, she waved a huge axe and chopped it toward the land of the ancestral temple.


    Bang!


    The huge axe chopped on the ground and smashed the collapsed buildings again, but a Dharma array also appeared.


    With a wave of both hands, Jiuxing Tiance grabs eight powerful men out of thin air. He grabs them in the air, and then directly explodes them. The blood is sprinkled in the array.


    The army of Da Xuan and the alliance of Zheng Dao were very surprised. They didn''t expect that the old ancestor of the demon clan had changed so badly. They retreated in a hurry for fear that they would become the unlucky one.


    A drop of blood flew from the center of nine star Tiance''s eyebrows and dropped into the Dharma array, and then the axe swung down again.


    Xuanji wiped the blood of the corner of her mouth, and a trace of helplessness flashed in her eyes. "Mo Xuan, if you don''t help me, it may not be good for you to let that thing out."


    Among other people in the same world, except for her and nine star Tiance, Mo Xuan, the leader of Mo sect, knew that they were still alive.


    If she joins hands with Mo Xuan, she can still defeat nine star Tiance and even kill him.


    She knows that Mo Xuan must have been paying attention to this side, but to her disappointment, Mo Xuan didn''t show up.


    "Even if you go too far for Lin Yue, if the great devil returns, it will be a great threat to the world. If you don''t think about Mozong, you have to think about the world!" Xuanji continued.


    Nine star Tiance doesn''t care about him. He waves this huge axe. One by one, he hits the FA formation. The FA formation has become a little loose.


    But with an axe, his evil spirit was weaker.


    Every attack consumes more strength than the one that hurt Xuanji before¡° When the great devil existed, he didn''t seem to have done anything bad A clear voice rang out, "in those days, Mozong was forced to leave Tianshan Mountain by you so-called righteous people because he didn''t take part in the sealing of demons. Now he wants us to go out


    Hand, don''t you think it''s funny? " Xuanji frowned, "what we did in those years was really wrong, but anyway, it was all between us. If he broke the seal, let out the devil''s heart, and let the great devil revive, then you Mozong will come


    They may not be able to live a free life. "


    "That''s our business." Mo Xuan''s voice falls, and Xuanji doesn''t respond any more.


    Xuanji is very helpless, but now she has been injured, who can stop the nine star Tiance?


    Looking at the constantly falling Da Xuan army and Zhengdao alliance disciples, she had a rare panic in her heart.


    Once the devil''s heart comes to light again, the royal family of Da Xuan will be restless day and night.


    Click!


    With the attack of nine star Tiance, a crack appeared in the FA formation.


    At this time, people see that under the Dharma array, the evil Qi of Taoism rises.


    Suddenly, the array was broken, and a column of magic Qi rose up.


    Everyone in the fierce battle stopped and looked up.


    At last, all the magic Qi rushed to the top, forming a black heart shape.


    "Swallow the devil''s heart!" At this time, a voice appeared in nine star Tiance''s mind.


    This is the voice of separation. As long as you swallow this heart, your strength will increase greatly. It''s no problem to kill Xuanji.


    "Don''t even think about it." Nine star Tiance said, "the devil''s heart is to find its own master. You''d better not make trouble at this time."


    "Your promise to me is to kill Xuanji, and the yuan God belongs to me." The cent body coldly says, "according to you I now of actual strength, don''t swallow the heart of the devil, can''t cut Xuan Ji at all, are you teasing me to play?"


    "The devil''s heart will find a new master, and soon a new devil emperor will be born, even the heavenly devil. Xuanji will die at that time, and her spirit is still yours." Nine star Tiance said.


    "It''s going to wait until the age of the monkey, the heart of the devil, I want it!"


    Voice landing, I saw from the nine star Tiance body flying out of a shadow, toward the heart of the enchanted fly.


    At the beginning, he promised to help nine star Tiance. In fact, the purpose was not Xuanji''s Yuanshen, but the devil''s heart.


    How can he miss such an opportunity now?


    Nine star Tiance returns to the noumenon state, and his body shakes, and the evil Qi condenses into a huge black axe, and he cuts heavily towards Fenshen¡° It turned out to be the cohesion of the separation. No wonder the strength has become so strong. " Xuanji said coldly, a trace of sarcasm raised from the corner of her mouth, "look at this situation, it''s obvious that she lost control of the separation. Next, what do you do?"

 Chapter 575

    Nine star Tiance lost control of Fenshen and could only stop Fenshen from devouring the devil''s heart.


    In order to avoid the attack of Jiuxing Tiance, the speed of Fenshen is slower, and Jiuxing Tiance has caught up.


    Seeing this scene, Xuanji was very happy. Holding a long sword, she cut off the enchanted heart.


    Jiuxing Tiance and Fenshen yelled and stopped them in a hurry.


    The three figures were fighting together again. They were shaking, and people couldn''t see who was who.


    Lin Yue''s magic body is divided into Gu Shuo. Looking at the black heart in the air, there is a familiar feeling in his heart.


    To be exact, Lin Yue felt a sense of familiarity.


    But now he didn''t dare to act rashly, so he had to watch it quietly, watching the devil''s heart floating in the air.


    "Let''s get rid of Xuanji first." Nine star Tiance said.


    If it goes on like this, he and Fenshen will not get any advantage in the end.


    The cent body wrinkly frowned, bored of saw a Xuan Ji, ordered to nod.


    Two people join hands again, deal with Xuan Ji.


    "Try to destroy the devil''s heart!" Xuanji says to xuantianye and others.


    After hearing this, Xuantian ye and Yeqing Xuan want to fly to the devil''s heart, but they are stopped by the four evil emperors.


    Gu Shuo''s body was in a flash, and he moved to the heart of the devil, but no one stopped him.


    He is just a demon level, which is equivalent to the human being''s virtual breaker. In this battle, he was completely ignored.


    It was because no one noticed him that he was given this opportunity.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Gu Shuo for a moment. They didn''t know what to say.


    "What is he going to do?" Nine star sky policy of separate body drink to ask a way.


    "How do I know?" Nine star Tiance said, "first deal with Xuanji, that boy is our family. Besides, his strength can''t make any threat to the devil''s heart."


    The aura of Yuchen sword is surging, and the shadow of the Milky way behind him is flashing, and the momentum is increasing.


    He wants to kill Gu Shuo at this time and become famous in the first World War!


    This is an excellent opportunity to prove to the disciples of tiandaozong that his strength is absolutely stronger than Lin Yue.


    As long as Gu Shuo is killed, his prestige will be raised to a higher level.


    At this time, Gu Shuo stares at the heart of the devil, has been completely attracted by the heart of the devil, did not notice the arrival of the feather morning sword.


    Yuchen sword heart in a joy, waving sword, suddenly cut down!


    "Be careful!" Night green Xuan hurriedly reminds a way, he didn''t expect, feather morning sword will at this time hand.


    The devil''s heart is not so easy to destroy, otherwise it doesn''t need to use so many people to lift its seal.


    Bang!


    From the heart of the devil, a trace of evil Qi shoots directly through the body of Yuchen sword.


    The powerful force directly flew out with the feather morning sword, fell heavily on the ground, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then passed out directly.


    The night green Xuan is greatly surprised, but at this time is entangled by the devil emperor, can''t go to check.


    Several elders of tiandaozong rushed down and picked up Yuchen sword.


    People are in awe of the devil''s heart. Yuchenjian''s strength has reached the peak of breaking the void, but he is seriously injured by a trace of evil Qi and directly faints.


    Yu Chen sword was hit to fly out, Gu Shuo just reaction come over, don''t know how can he suddenly distracted.


    Bang!


    At this time, Xuanji was hit by Jiuxing Tiance and Fenshen, and there were Dao Dao sword marks on her body.


    With a sneer, you will fly towards the enchanted heart.


    Nine star Tiance can''t let him do what he wants, and keep him away from the devil''s heart.


    The devil''s heart flies to Gu Shuo''s body, and the devil''s Qi is twining.


    Jiuxing Tiance frowned slightly, and then seemed to guess something, but he was not sure.


    "Does the devil want to choose this boy?" The evil spirit of separation soared, "enjoy the success, think of the beauty!"


    But no matter how he tosses, the strength of nine star Tiance is still slightly higher than him, and he can''t get close to the devil''s heart.


    "What are you doing? Stop that kid!" Xuantianye says to the strong.


    However, they hesitated when they took a look at the nine star Tiance and Fenshen.


    Just now there was Xuanji standing in the way of two people. Yuchen sword dared to move. Now if you go up, I''m afraid it will be swallowed directly by two people.


    After all, nine star Tiance''s strength, they can be very clear, a slap can stifle more than ten broken virtual strong.


    Xuantianye is stopped by the demon emperor, but he is just in a hurry.


    Xuanji wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth, and a trace of helplessness flashed across the corner of her mouth.


    Nine star Tiance plus Fenshen, she is not an opponent at all, there is no need to rush up again.


    In fact, when the demon heart broke the ban and flew out, she already knew that it was going to be a bad day.


    After all, if the devil''s heart was so easy to destroy, it would have taken so much effort to seal it and destroy it directly.


    But subconsciously, she still didn''t want to give up.


    Xuantian Ye sees that the strong man who breaks the void doesn''t take action, and there is no way.


    To be fair, at this time, even he did not dare to get close to the devil''s heart.


    For a moment, the situation was very awkward.


    Just as the nine star Tiance and Fenshen continue to fight fiercely, the devil''s heart revolves around Gu Shuo.


    "Do you really want to choose him?" There''s something in Fenshen''s eyes.


    "You''d better give up." Nine star Tiance was slightly relieved.


    At this time, the devil''s heart revolved around Gu Shuo for several times, and then went directly into his body.


    Gu Shuo''s body trembled for a while, and then fell straight down. He fell into a coma instantly.


    Jiuxing Tiance catches him in a hurry, takes a look at Xuanji, and hums coldly, "consolidate the wall well. Next time, it''s not as simple as breaking the wall."


    He said, with Gu Shuo straight away.


    Then the demon army retreated one after another. This time, it was a complete victory, and everyone was very happy.


    Xuanji''s face became very ugly. This time, not only did she get hurt, but also the sealed heart of the devil was taken away. What a failure.


    The heart of the devil has already chosen people. I''m afraid it won''t be long before Gu Shuo will rise strongly. At that time, it will be no less than a disaster for Da Xuan.


    Up to now, she must do something, otherwise the great xuanjiang mountain is in danger.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Lin Yue is in the secret room of Lin City, he can see things almost by dividing himself into Gu Shuo.


    Even after the coma, his consciousness is still awake, but the devil''s heart enters the body and faints inexplicably.


    He still doesn''t know how much energy the devil''s heart has, but he can make nine star Tiance do whatever it takes. I''m afraid the energy is not small.


    Now he feels that the mind of the devil has entered into the body of the separation, and begins to transform the body structure of the body to make the separation stronger.


    This made him a little worried. He was afraid that if the devil''s heart was too strong and separated from his own control, what should he do?


    Although Xiaojun said before, even if you enter the magic emperor''s column, there will be any problems.


    But now the problem is that the mind of the devil enters into the body of the separation, and he is a little worried.


    Now Xiaojun hasn''t come back. I don''t know how they went to the hell road.


    According to the time, the space of the myriad way is about to close.


    When he was worried, Su Xiaoxiao''s figure appeared, and then came to the secret room.


    "Xiaoxiao, you..." Lin Yue was very worried about her pale face. Xiaojun flew out of her pocket and jumped onto Lin Yue''s shoulder. "Those two black dragons are really hard to deal with. Fortunately, they were killed and got the Dragon pill. But Xiaoxiao paid a great price. I''m afraid that his cultivation will fall to the level of breaking the void


    ¡£¡±


    Even though the moon eating dog devoured part of the soul power of the two black dragons, but the physical power of the black dragon was too strong, which almost overdrawn all Su Xiaoxiao''s mental power. With the cooperation of the moon eating dog, he killed the black dragon and took out the Dragon pill.


    Lin Yue''s face changed and he was afraid. If Su Xiaoxiao had something to do, he would never forgive himself.


    Xiao Jun is also very tired, body in a flash, directly into the magic tower, greedy absorption of soft light.


    "It''s not that serious." Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile, wrapped two red things with aura, and handed them to Lin Yue, "take one first, at least you can reunite with the original spirit, and then take another one, maybe you can directly break through the realm of spirit."


    Lin Yue shook his head, "you eat a dragon pill first, or I won''t eat it."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s injury this time is much more serious than his last fight with Bodhi Shenglan.


    Last time, the body was badly injured. This time, it was a mental overdraft. The consumption was too great.


    "I''ll recover slowly. You can recover your eyesight first, and then use the soft light to help me." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    He knew that Lin Yue had the ability to heal against the sky. Of course, that means under normal circumstances.


    Now his spirit is broken, I''m afraid he can''t.


    "You''ve been hurt to the root this time. It''s too slow for me to help you." Lin Yue said, "you also said that if I take a dragon pill, I can rally the spirit again. That''s enough."


    As for the impact of God, he did not want to take Longdan breakthrough directly, because even if the breakthrough, I am afraid that the foundation will not be solid, and it is very difficult to continue to improve.


    So he is not in a hurry to impact the spirit, but to accumulate strength.


    Besides, this time Su Xiaoxiao is seriously injured. If she doesn''t take a dragon pill to cure her injury, she won''t take it.


    Seeing that he was so firm, Su Xiaoxiao had to swallow one dragon pill and give the other one to Lin Yue.


    Then she went back to her secret room, absorbed the power of long Dan, and gave Lin Yue a quiet space.


    Lin Yue told Pang Tong that no one was allowed to enter his secret room within a month.


    Finally, he went directly into the magic tower and swallowed Longdan.


    The two black dragons are the five orders of spiritual beasts, ranking the emperor, and the dragon is the essence of a dragon''s life.


    Absorbing the power of this dragon Dan is enough to make Lin Yue condense the original spirit again. It is of great significance to unite the spirit again. Once the new spirit is united successfully, its combat effectiveness will be much stronger than before!

 Chapter 576

    Kyoto, Dazheng, is in ruins.


    Demons come fast and leave fast.


    The great Xuanzong temple has become a ruin, the earth is full of cracks, the great Xuanzong''s spirit has been seriously affected.


    The inner and outer walls of Kyoto are all broken.


    Everyone''s mood is very dull. This time, the demons successfully let out the devil''s heart and choose the master. Maybe the great devil who disappeared tens of thousands of years ago will reappear.


    This makes everyone panic, especially xuantianye, who also starts to worry.


    If Da Xuan was buried in his hands, he would be a sinner for all ages¡° Rebuild the ancestral temple. Don''t panic. " Xuanji called xuantianye and his important officials together, "now what you have to do is to stabilize the morale of the army. Things are not at the worst. I''ll go to the secret place and look for help,


    At that time, if the demons dare to leave the demon world, they will be killed! "


    At a glance, Xuanji built the way to the secret place, but only a few people knew about her relationship with the dragon people.


    But at that time, it was rumored that Xuanji drove the dragon out of the secret place. Now it seems that this rumor needs to be verified.


    After all, Xuanji is just the peak realm of transforming the gods, and most of the dragon people are five level spirit beasts. No matter how powerful she is, it''s hard for one person to get rid of the whole dragon people''s Secret realm.


    Xuanwuyu blinked his eyes. According to the rumor that they were in the secret place at that time, a foreign female practitioner entered the secret place and fell in love with the young master of the dragon family at first sight, making a private life.


    At that time, human beings were the most humble creatures in the secret world, and their strength was the weakest, so the noble Jinlong people would never allow such a thing to happen.


    But in order not to hurt Jinlong''s face, he tried to persuade her first, but it was all in vain. Jinlong''s heart wanted to be with a human woman, and no one could persuade her. Soon the woman was pregnant.


    From then on, the Dragon Emperor was very angry. He thought it was a great shame and wanted to kill the human woman.


    However, the little Lord has long been aware that he wanted to leave here with a human woman, but he was found.


    The Dragon Emperor has been completely infuriated, sealed the border, and must put the woman to death. Jinlong young master takes the woman to fight all the way. Finally, in order to keep the woman and the child in her stomach, the young master sacrifices the dragon ball, forcibly opens the border leading to the outside, and sends the woman out. However, he is forbidden by the border, and the dragon is killed


    The pearl is broken and the little master is dead.


    The death of the little master of the golden dragon makes the Dragon Emperor furious. He sends his anger to the clans in the secret place and curses them with the true blood of the dragon. All the clans in this space can''t enter the realm of breaking the void all their lives.


    The area of ten thousand li where the little Lord died has become a forbidden area. Except for the dragon, other races are not allowed to enter.


    This matter was finished, but eight thousand years after the death of the young Lord, a woman with white hair appeared in the secret place.


    As soon as the woman entered the secret place, she wantonly killed the dragon clan. It is said that no less than 1000 dragons died in her hands. People blocked the killing Buddha and killed the Buddha all the way to the forbidden area.


    Women''s cultivation is extremely adverse to heaven. The major dragon families are helpless, submissive and dare not speak. They don''t know what this woman is going to do.


    Finally, the woman stayed in the forbidden area for a thousand years, and it is said that she also cried for a thousand years.


    All the dragon people who went to trouble her never came back.


    It is said that the woman finally flew in front of the Golden Dragon Emperor and said that in the face of the young master, she would give the dragon a chance to withdraw from the world within a thousand years, otherwise she would scratch the skin and cramp every Dragon!


    Under pressure, the dragon people in the secret place have to choose to leave and re open up the Dragon kingdom.


    This version is the most popular one about the evacuation of the dragon people in the secret land.


    Another rumor is that the dragon people left the secret land and discovered the new territories, which is more suitable for the cultivation and reproduction of the dragon people, so they abandoned the secret land.


    However, when xuanwuyu got the inheritance from the emperor, it can be determined that the royal family of Da Xuan had real dragon blood.


    However, as the ancestor of the great Xuan, Xuanji''s first version would not break through if she only wanted to transform the spirit into the peak of cultivation, because she did not have the strength to drive away the dragon clan.


    Hearing this, Xuan Tianye opens his mouth, but in the end he doesn''t say anything.


    Then when the crowd dispersed, he stayed.


    "Ancestor, are you going to look for the great ancestor?" Xuantianye said.


    Xuanji nodded, and there was a trace of fatigue between her eyebrows. "She left everything, accompanied a dead dragon for so many years, and threw everything to me. Now it''s her turn to make some efforts."


    At that time, the heroine was not her, but her twin sister.


    This secret, in addition to Xuanji, can only be known by the great xuandizun of the past dynasties.


    "How long have you not contacted the great ancestor?" Xuantianye asks carefully.


    "Tens of thousands of years." Xuanji said, "now that the devil''s heart is in the world, we need to find her to solve the problem."


    Xuantianye nods, but he hasn''t been in touch for ten thousand years. The great ancestor may not be in the secret place all the time.


    But if you don''t go and have a look, how can you know.


    Xuanji told him something, and then went back to the secret room to heal.


    This time, she was seriously injured. First she cultivated for a while, and then she went to the secret place to find her sister.


    After all, it takes time for the people chosen by the devil''s heart to grow up. In a short time, the devil will not come again.


    ¡­¡­


    Big Xuanguo bullfight area, Lincheng.


    Lin Yue is in the magic tower. He closes his eyes slightly. His body has completely recovered to its peak state. He is absorbing the Dragon elixir and reuniting the spirit.


    For most people, it''s no different from going to heaven.


    Even if someone does, it''s been a long time.


    But for Lin Yue, there are magic pagoda and God xuantianlu, plus Longdan, so that he has the conditions to reunite with Yuanshen in a short time.


    This time, Lin Yue abandoned the broken spirit, absorbed it into soul power, and really began to gather again.


    One day passed, two days, three days


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a month has passed.


    During this period, there were many schools that ended their cooperation with Lincheng and turned to danzong.


    After all, this time the demons were too strong, and the sealed demonic heart was also present, which stimulated people to speed up their cultivation.


    And the way to quickly improve the strength, taking the elixir is naturally one of them.


    Dan Zong also didn''t expect that this action of the demon clan actually pushed those swing sects directly.


    Of course, the handling charge must be increased.


    People were angry at Dan Zong''s shameless behavior, but there was no way.


    After all, the demons are strong now. In order to improve their strength, the sects have to rely on a lot of pills.


    But now the spirit of Lin Yue is broken, and people''s confidence in Lin Cheng is greatly reduced, so they turn to danzong.


    Even if they know that there is a powerful man in the forest city, once Xuanji has finished dealing with the demons, I''m afraid that the next step is to level the forest city.


    After all, Su Xiaoxiao''s strength is far worse than Xuanji''s.


    So in the long run, we are not optimistic about Lincheng.


    Besides, the more cooperation danzong adopts now, the higher the cost will be, so it''s better to take refuge in the past as soon as possible.


    People always have this mentality. For example, if we go to cooperate with danzong now, the handling fee may only be increased by 50%, but when we see someone''s handling fee increased by 60% or even 80%, we will be very happy and even feel that we have made money.


    But they forget that the 50% increase was also the result of danzong''s killing them.


    However, at this time, a sect took the initiative to seek cooperation with Lin Cheng.


    This school is Chi Yunfeng, and its leader is mo Yijian.


    At the beginning, he followed Lin Yue to attack the southern camp of the demons and the moon worshipers. He had deep feelings and was saved by Lin Yue.


    Last time when xuantianye was in trouble with Lin Yue, he stood up and spoke for him.


    This time, Mo Yijian didn''t lead his disciples to take part in the attack.


    This cooperation with Lincheng is also a matter of long consideration.


    Mo Yijian''s behavior was ridiculed by many schools.


    This behavior is too childish. There is no real friendship between the sects, but only interests.


    Lin Yue was beaten by Xuanji and the spirit was broken. Even if he could rally the spirit again, he didn''t know when.


    Now that the demons are rampant, it is wise to find a sect that can cooperate for a long time.


    Mo Yijian ignores the ridicule of others. Lin Yue can break the void in just a few decades, so he should be able to reunite with Yuanshen.


    Besides, he has always been a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. Lin Yue is kind to him, and he will never fall into trouble at this time.


    Moreover, the quality of the elixir in Lincheng has always been better than that of danzong, and many schools have gone better. In this way, the alchemists in Lincheng can easily refine the elixir with better quality.


    Today, compared with Lincheng, Chi Yunfeng and longhumen are the most influential schools.


    Danzong was very happy with the result. Most of the sects had come close to each other and had the feeling that danzong was the only one in those years.


    "Is there any news from Xiaoxing?" Asked the river.


    Up to now, they still don''t know where Lin Cheng got the elixir.


    After all, the elixir quality of Lincheng is really high.


    In addition to excellent alchemists, high-quality elixir is also very important.


    If Dan Zong could master the source channel of this elixir, he would completely defeat Lin Cheng.


    But Xiaoxing, who was sent to be an undercover agent, didn''t disclose any information. He was a little suspicious that the child was betrayed.


    "At present, it is still not. The access control in Lincheng is very strict." Jiang Lin some helpless said, "I will try to contact her."


    Jianghe frowned. Xiaoxing has been to Lincheng for a long time. As an excellent alchemist, he must be able to understand the source of some elixirs.


    But the news has not been sent out, it is really a bit depressing.


    "Well, we will continue to make public announcements. From today on, if we cooperate with danzong, the handling charge will be increased by another 20%." Said the river.


    "Yes." Jiang Lin said. There are also some swing sects that shake them out completely.

 Chapter 577

    Su Xiaoxiao and Xiaojun slaughtered two black dragons to obtain dragon elixir. Except for Lin Yue, other people didn''t know about it, so they didn''t think much of Lin Yue''s future.


    After all, the broken spirit is a very serious thing.


    Nowadays, most of the sects outside are busy cooperating with danzong, renegotiating the order of the elixir, and strengthening the cultivation of the disciples.


    Now the demons are strong. They have to improve their fighting capacity. For nothing else, they can at least protect themselves.


    In the forest city, people are also very worried.


    What they worry about is not that some sects no longer cooperate with Lin Cheng, but Lin Yue.


    After all, the spirit is broken. In the eyes of ordinary people, even if they don''t die on the spot, they won''t live long.


    Hua Zhuyin and others are also very worried, but according to Pang Tong, Lin Yue has an order not to let anyone into his secret room.


    "Sister Hua, now the city Lord is so seriously injured, why don''t we buy some five level elixirs and ask someone to refine a five level elixir, which will help the city Lord recover." In the alchemy room, Xiaoxing said.


    Hua Zhuyin took a look at her and said, "Wupin elixir is extremely precious. It''s not so easy to buy. Even if it is, who can I find to refine Wupin elixir?"


    There are only a few five grade alchemists in Daxuan. The most famous one is Jianghe, the leader of danzong.


    However, the relationship between yidanzong and Lincheng, I''m afraid, will not make alchemy.


    Now in Lincheng, Hua Zhuyin and Doudou have a very high level of alchemy, but there is still a certain distance from Wupin alchemist.


    Doudou opened the lid of the cauldron, put away the refined top four elixir, took the lollipop out of his mouth and added it. He seemed to be interested in this proposal.


    "There will always be ways. As long as the reward is high enough, maybe some hermit alchemists will also appear." Xiaoxing said.


    Hua Zhuyin nodded, "but the question is, what kind of elixir does Lin Yue need for this kind of injury?"


    When she was in danzong, she was in the fourth grade alchemist. She could get at most the fourth grade top-level danfang, and she was not allowed to contact the five grade elixir.


    So now she doesn''t know what wupinlingdan has and what effects it has.


    After all, this kind of elixir has a strong attraction to the powerful and extremely precious.


    Although Lin Yue had given her a pile of elixirs before, there were some five kinds of elixirs, but I don''t know if they are what Lin Yue needs now.


    "When we go to buy a panacea, we can consult them. They may know." Xiaoxing said.


    The time she came to Lincheng was not short, but she didn''t know the source of the elixir that Lincheng needed.


    At that time, she didn''t want to come to Lincheng, but because of the pressure of the river and the promise of a ghost vessel, she came.


    Ask yourself, Lin Cheng is still very good to himself.


    Hua Zhuyin, in particular, patiently guides his own alchemy technology. In addition, he uses high-quality elixir to alchemy every day, and the alchemy technology improves very quickly.


    But after all, she is from danzong, and her grandfather is also the elder of danzong. If she doesn''t get any useful information, I''m afraid her grandfather will be very embarrassed.


    So take this opportunity to see where this high-quality elixir comes from.


    Hua Zhuyin didn''t know where to buy the elixir, because the high-quality elixir was directly given by Lin Yue.


    "It used to be Lin Yue who bought the elixir. I don''t know where to buy it." Hua Zhuyin said helplessly.


    This is not a secret. The secret is where Lin Yue got the elixir.


    Xiaoxing is a little lost in his heart. It seems that it''s hard to get this kind of news.


    But I don''t know why, there is still some inexplicable ease.


    In this case, only Lin Yue knows the purchasing channel of the elixir, then only close to Lin Yue can he know.


    But at present, there is no such opportunity.


    Anyway, I tried my best and didn''t get any clues. I don''t blame myself.


    Lincheng, training ground.


    A tall woman, is practicing sword, but between the eyebrows, but with a touch of worry.


    "Xiao Lu, practice sword at ease. Master will be fine." Li Shangwu said.


    He likes his younger martial sister very much, and her talent is also excellent.


    During the time when she came to Lincheng, Xiao Lu''s cultivation had been promoted to the nine levels of stepping on the star, and it was only one step away from the level of spirit baby.


    Although Xiao Lu is very confident in her cultivation talent, the progress speed is far beyond her imagination.


    From the outside, there is nothing special about Lincheng, but there is plenty of aura in the secret room, which is not inferior to tiandaozong. It''s very strange.


    Moreover, the supply of elixir is extremely timely, the quality of elixir is extremely high, and Li Shangwu''s selfless teaching makes her cultivation have a linear improvement.


    But now master Lin Yue''s spirit is broken, which is really worrying.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t you worry about master at all?" Xiao Lu put the sword away and asked.


    "Of course I am." Li Shangwu said, "but the master is not an ordinary person. He must be able to rally the spirit again. One day, he will trample on xuantianye, Xuanji and others mercilessly!"


    When Xiao Lu hears the name xuantianye, her pupils contract a little, but then return to normal.


    "Xuanji is also said to be the peak state of transforming the deity. For tens of thousands of years, it is rare for Da Xuan kingdom to reach this state. It is not so easy to defeat her." She said.


    "The master is not an ordinary person. If the ordinary practitioners have less than 50, they will reach the nine levels of breaking the void?" Li Shangwu said with a simple and honest smile, "so I believe in the master and believe unconditionally."


    Xiao Lu nodded, indeed.


    The average practitioner who can reach the level of stepping on the star at the age of 50 is already a little gifted. When he enters the level of spiritual baby, he is gifted and can be called a genius.


    If you can step into the realm of breaking the void, it is the genius in the cultivation of genius.


    If you can reach the nine fold state of breaking the void, you can only call it the cultivation of demons.


    The so-called evil, of course, can not be measured with common sense.


    "I hope master can get better soon." Xiao Lu said, "elder martial brother, please practice sword with me."


    Li Shangwu nodded, pulled out his sword and practiced with her.


    However, he can feel that Xiao Lu''s mood seems to be wrong.


    But the girl''s mind don''t guess, he is also embarrassed to ask.


    Xiao Lu''s sword seemed to vent her depression.


    When she began to receive this task, she was full of confidence.


    But now, she''s wavering.


    Both the master and the people in Lincheng are very kind to her.


    People''s hearts are always fleshy, but it''s even more painful to think about the controlled parents and relatives.


    She was afraid that she would collapse after a long time¡° Your highness, should I thank you or hate you? " She stabbed a sword suddenly and murmured in her heart.

 Chapter 578

    The demon world.


    After Lin Yue''s body was chosen by the devil''s heart, he fainted directly, and was held by nine star Tiance to return to the demon world.


    Gu Shuo''s body is undergoing a qualitative change.


    "Ancestors, is this shuo''er the one we are waiting for?" Gu Ya and other nine star Tiance came out of the secret room and asked in a low voice.


    Gu Shuo is his seventh son, but he doesn''t like him. From birth to now, he has seen him very few times. Sometimes, even if he met, he didn''t have much communication.


    He remembers that the most impressive time was when he went to see the deceased Saint Xiaoyuan at Saint''s peak and happened to meet Gu Shuo.


    In fact, at that time, it was Lin Yue who asked Gu Shuo to help him get the land of ten thousand souls, but he found it.


    At that time, Gu Ya abandoned Gu Shuo''s biological mother for Xiao Yuan, which once made Gu Shuo''s character extremely cold-blooded.


    The purpose of killing is to enhance strength.


    Heartless, because the world is heartless.


    Later, when I met Lin Yue, I was forced to wipe out my consciousness and refined into a magic body.


    Gu Ya is a little guilty to Gu Shuo, but when he heard Gu Shuo''s bad behavior, he was completely disappointed.


    But did not expect, the heart of the devil actually chose Gu Shuo.


    "I feel something is wrong. Gu Shuo is mostly in the demon world. It''s impossible for man Wang to meet him. At the beginning, the demon king said that there was a doubter, but this person should not be shuo''er." Nine star sky plan frowns to say.


    "That''s Man Wang''s mistake." Gu Ya said, "this is not once or twice."


    Nine star Tiance nodded, "no matter what, the choice of the devil''s heart is right. You go to Honghuang God and say that the devil''s heart has chosen the Lord. Let them think about it carefully. Should they do something?"


    "Here it is." After Gu Ya saluted, his body disappeared.


    After he left, Jiuxing Tiance stood quietly for a while.


    This time, it''s not easy to remove the seal of the devil''s heart.


    The devil''s heart chose Gu Shuo, so in the future, he should wholeheartedly support Gu Shuo, let it grow up quickly, reproduce the glory of the demon family, even a shame before the snow.


    It''s just that he always feels something is wrong, but he can''t say it again.


    But the choice of the devil''s heart has shown that Gu Shuo is the successor he has been looking for over the years, and the king of man should have no reason to refuse.


    Gu Ya''s speed is very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, he has come to the realm of Honghuang God.


    In the huge cave, manwang opened his eyes slowly with his eyes slightly closed.


    "In xiaguya, I''d like to see manwang." Gu Ya came to the area where the barbarians lived and said in a loud voice.


    "Come in, please." Manwang''s voice rang out.


    "I''ve met manwang." Gu Ya came to the cave and said.


    "Nine star Tiance sent you. It must be the matter of the devil''s heart choosing the Lord." Man Wang said directly.


    Gu Ya nodded. Although the barbarians were trapped in the wild, the news outside was very sensitive.


    "It''s out of expectation that you can break the seal of Manzhi this time." "But I don''t think it''s necessary for the barbarians to leave the Honghuang Kingdom," he said


    "Manwang, now that the devil''s heart has chosen a new master, it''s time for us to play..." before Gu Ya finished his words, he was interrupted by manwang. "Gu Shuo should have been brought back to the demon world by nine star Tiance. Now we can see that there is no single force that has the power to attack the demon world, so there is no question about Gu Shuo''s growth environment


    What can I do if I go out now? "


    Gu Ya frowned, which was right, but the barbarians didn''t come out of Honghuang Shenyu, and they couldn''t join hands in time in case of emergency¡° Now, there''s no risk in the demon world, but Xuanji won''t wait to die. Maybe she will invite the strong to come. If the demons are defeated, the barbarians will still be in the wild and can''t help in time. " He moved slowly


    say.


    "It''s not too much to worry about, but you can rest assured that if this happens, we barbarians will help. Now I can''t be trapped by the Dharma array in the wasteland. " Man Wang said.


    Gu Ya was surprised, and then said, "congratulations to the king of man, you are the king of heaven!"


    Manwang shook his head. "It''s not so easy to be in the realm of heavenly king. It''s just that after tens of thousands of years, the Dharma array has been very weak. It''s not difficult to break through."


    Gu Ya nodded slightly, but in this way, if man Wang didn''t come out of the Honghuang divine realm, the things explained by his ancestors couldn''t be completed.


    But I don''t want to go out for the time being.


    Nowadays, the demons are very nourishing and carefree in the Honghuang God realm. On the contrary, they are much more carefree than the demons.


    Gu Ya took leave immediately and galloped away.


    Man Wang looked at his far away figure and frowned a little.


    "Am I really wrong? This man is not Lin Yue, but Gu Shuo?" He murmured, "but last time I found the smell of demons on Lin Yue. What''s the matter?"


    It''s a foregone conclusion that the devil''s heart chose Gu Shuo as the inheritor.


    "There''s something interesting about this time." With a smile, manwang went back to the cave and closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Tiandaozong, tiandaodian.


    "What do you mean, Lin Cheng has stopped the supply of elixirs to his sect?" Night green Xuan says coldly. Pan Mo nodded, "there is news from Lin Cheng that because Lin Yue''s spirit is broken, he can''t purchase the elixir, which leads to a gap in the supply of raw materials, so he can''t provide the elixir. Besides, the first stage between us and Lincheng is over. They


    Whether they continue to make alchemy for their ancestors is also their freedom. "


    Taoist nine elders are silent, who would not continue to supply the elixir to tiandaozong.


    After all, when Lin Yue was in the most difficult time, yeqingxuan, as the leader of tiandaozong, stood by, which was hard to avoid.


    "As the elder of our sect, Lin Yue is not willing to do this for the sect now. That''s good!" Ye daoxuan said, "I''m going to give him a five grade elixir from my sect to cure his wounds. Now it seems that I don''t need it."


    Pan Mo heart sneer a, this reason said very good.


    If you really want to give it, I''m afraid you''ll give it at the first time when Lin Yue was injured. Do you still have to wait for now?


    In this way, he can claim that he doesn''t care about Lin Yue, but that Lin Cheng no longer makes the elixir for tiandaozong, which infuriates yeqingxuan.


    In this way, he didn''t say that he didn''t care about his disciples. Lin Yue was too short-sighted.


    In fact, this decision was not made by Lin Yue, but by Hua Zhuyin.


    When she heard all about Lin Yue''s injury, she burst into a rage and refused to make alchemy for Tiandao.


    This decision was also unanimously agreed by all.


    Tiandaozong really deceived people too much. Why should he refine elixirs for them.


    "Let''s not talk about alchemy for a moment. I want to ask why some of you didn''t listen to the orders and kill the demons when they besieged Kyoto?" Night green Xuan asks a way.


    No one spoke, but everyone understood.


    When the demons besieged Daxuan Kyoto for the first time, everyone went and killed them desperately.


    But later, xuantianye and Xuanji broke up Lin Yueyuan, who had killed the demons, which made tiandaozong people extremely angry.


    It''s not bad if you don''t draw your sword. Do you expect the demons to guard Kyoto for Da Xuan when they come back?


    In any case, even if Da Xuan died, tiandaozong still existed.


    So when the demons attacked Daxuan Kyoto again, most of the disciples of tiandaozong refused to participate in the practice on the ground of closed door.


    At that time, the situation was very critical. Yeqingxuan didn''t have time to settle accounts with them, but now, we have to do a good job.


    It''s audacious to disobey orders.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t speak now?" Night green Xuan sneers.


    This time, he must make a good rectification. Otherwise, in the current situation, if Lin Yue does not die, Yuchen sword will become the new leader, and it will not be able to suppress the scene.


    "Younger martial brother Daojiu, why didn''t you go?" Seeing that they were silent, yeqingxuan asked.


    "Elder martial brother zhangzun, I was at the critical moment of my practice that day, so I had to shut up and practice." Dao Jiu said.


    When they heard this, they were thinking of other reasons.


    "Shut up, hum, why didn''t I see your accomplishments improved?" Night green Xuan said.


    "In the process of cultivation, because the demons were anxious to attack Da Xuan, there was a problem in their mentality, leading to no breakthrough." Dao Jiuyi said solemnly.


    Ye Qingxuan frowned, "what have you elders done since the closure of younger martial brother Daoxu?"


    Elder Daoxu has been practicing in the secret room since the demon clan was lurking. He has not been out of the pass until now.


    Dao Jiu snorts coldly in his heart. According to the friendship between elder martial brother Daoxu and elder martial brother Qingyue, he won''t do it.


    All eyes, nose, nose and heart were silent.


    "You, tell me why you didn''t go. It''s our duty to kill demons and demons." Night green Xuan said, "practice for so many years, is it to see the excitement?"


    The elder who was pointed at quickly arched his hand and said, "hand in hand, the day when the demons attacked Daxuan Kyoto again, I entered the state of epiphany. When I came out, the battle was over."


    "What is the result of Epiphany? Don''t you still break the four levels of emptiness?" Night green Xuan said.


    "Although the cultivation has not been improved, the mood has been improved." Said the man.


    The night green Xuan in the eyes flashed one silk of cold idea, saw a woman beside one eye, "younger martial sister Nuo Yi, what reason did you not go?"


    "Elder martial brother zhangzun, I was inconvenient that day." Elder noy said, "you know, there are always days in a month when you feel sick."


    "..." the crowd was speechless for a while, holding back their smile.


    Although noe is 30 years old, he has been practicing for thousands of years. What''s the inconvenience.


    The night green Xuan lightly bit to bite a tooth, restrain oneself of mood, then see to another white hair elder, "you, don''t you also inconvenient?"


    "Zhangzun calmed down. I greedily ate some Lingtao that day. I expected to improve my strength, but I didn''t know I was upset, so I didn''t go." Said the old man.


    Everyone tried to hold back, do not laugh¡° Deduct all your supplies for a year and get out of here! "

 Chapter 579

    The feather morning sword sees the night green Xuan to be angry, the atmosphere dare not gasp.


    "So far, there are many disciples who have not returned to their ancestral home." Night green Xuan coldly asks a way.


    "Elder Qingyue, elder yedaoxuan, and LAN Ning''er Mo Qingcheng have not come back yet. According to the news, they should be in Lincheng." Xu Yan, the chief elder of the law hall, said.


    Night green Xuan cold hum a, "to send someone to inform them, three days to return to the door, do not return, the consequences."


    Now the demons are strong. We need to hold a meeting to discuss how to deal with it.


    This time, all the disciples of breaking the void must take part in it.


    If the state of Da Xuan perishes, then it is very likely that tiandaozong will follow.


    It has been more than a month since the demons attacked Daxuan Kyoto. These people have not come back to be on standby. What do they regard tiandaozong as?


    "Yes, zhangzun." Xu Yan said, "but..."


    "But what?" Night green Xuan asks a way.


    "Does Lin Yue need to be informed?" Xu Yan asked in a low voice.


    The night green Xuan is silent for a moment, "inform him, if he doesn''t come, it is disobeying the clan order, when expel clan."


    Anyway, Lin Yue is useless in their eyes. It doesn''t matter whether he wants it or not.


    "That Lin Yuefeng..." Xu Yan continued to ask.


    "What do you like?" Night green Xuan looks at him.


    Lin Yuefeng is one of the top five in tiandaozong. If he says he doesn''t like it, it''s not true.


    Xu Yan nodded, although he was breaking the empty nine levels, but he could not build such a mountain.


    "I''ll give it to you." Night green Xuan says, then leave directly.


    "Master Xie!" Xu Yan was very happy. He immediately sent people to Lincheng to inform them that they would return to zongmen in three days.


    Ye daoxuan, Ning''er, Mo Qingcheng and Li Shangwu are having tea and chatting in the forest city. Qing Yue and Lin Yue are still in the secret room.


    "Martial uncle daoxuan, you say that zhangzun is such a jerk. Let xuantianye and Xuanji bully brother Lin. what kind of zhangzun is such a person?" Ning''er is very angry.


    Ye daoxuan laughed, "as the head of a clan, what I think is not what you and I can understand. Fortunately, yue''er survived this time. Although it takes a long time for yuan Shen to break up and gather together, I believe he can."


    Ning''er nodded, "what''s the matter with the devil''s heart? Why is it sealed under the great Xuanzong temple?"


    Not only is she curious, but everyone is also curious.


    "It''s a long story." Ye daoxuan sipped his tea. "It is said that long, long ago, in Daxuan Kingdom and its surrounding areas, human beings and Demons coexisted. Of course, there were also barbarians."


    People were surprised, did not expect there is such a thing¡° This story is handed down, not necessarily true. " Ye daoxuan said, "later, I don''t know why, the powerful man of heaven joined hands to attack the demons and barbarians, killed the demons, the leader of the demons, and sealed the barbarians in the Honghuang holy land.


    ¡±


    The great demons of the demons, also known as demons, are equivalent to the realm of human beings¡° After killing the demons, these Heavenly Kings also paid a great price, most of them were seriously injured. But the devil''s heart is still very tenacious. People can''t completely destroy it, so they have to join hands to seal it. " Yedaoxuan continued, "the foundation of the great Xuan temple


    Above, it is to add the spirit of a great power, suppress the devil''s heart, and consume the devil''s will. "


    All of a sudden, so it is.


    "This time, the devil''s heart broke away from the seal. Does it mean that the great Xuanguo''s fate is going to end?" Ning''er asked.


    "Decline is true, but not necessarily over." Ye daoxuan said, "look at how the emperor in the back governs the world. Qi luck also changes with people''s luck. It changes at any time."


    "The devil''s heart is out of the seal. Will a demon be born?" Mo Qingcheng asked.


    At present, no one has appeared in the sky. If the demons were born, it would be a disaster for human beings.


    "It''s possible in the long run, but not in a short time. After all, the devil''s heart has been sealed for so long, and the devil''s will has been consumed a lot. Look at the nature of that ancient Shuo. It''s no problem to be a demon emperor. " Night way Xuan says.


    Just as everyone was talking about it, suddenly someone came from outside.


    Pang Tong asked the man for his intention and let him in.


    "Uncle Ye, elder martial sister Qingcheng and younger martial sister Ning''er, I''m here to listen to the order of zhangzun, so that you can come back to your family in three days and discuss important matters."


    "Can we not go back?" Ning''er asked.


    "Zhang Zun said that if he doesn''t go back, he will bear the consequences." Whispered the comer.


    He said hello to Xu Yan''s family in his heart and sent himself to inform such a thing.


    Night way Xuan facial expression a sink, didn''t expect night green Xuan incredibly issued such an order.


    "Who else is going back?" Ning''er wrinkled her nose and asked.


    "Elder Qingyue, and elder Lin Yue, will go back." The voice of the comer is lower.


    Bang!


    Ning''er patted the table. "Yeqingxuan is out of his mind. Martial uncle Qingyue is seriously injured. Brother Lin Yue is even more broken. He asked them to go back. Do you think they can recover in a short month?"


    Mo Qingcheng frowned. This request is too much.


    "Younger martial sister Ning''er, I''m just a messenger." With a wry smile on his face, the visitor once again greets Xu Yan''s family.


    "Don''t embarrass him. I know. Go back first." Night way Xuan says.


    "Uncle Xie." The one who came was pardoned and galloped away.


    "Martial uncle, this zhangzun is obviously bullying people. Brother Lin Yue has to go back to the clan in such a situation. Didn''t he mean to be ridiculed?" LAN Ning''er is very dissatisfied.


    "It seems that zhangzun really wants to drive Lin Yue out of the sect, but it''s no longer meaningful to stay in such a sect." Mo Qingcheng said, "I will leave together then."


    Ye daoxuan was silent for a moment, and then said slowly, "let''s wait to see what Yue er''s opinion is. He will choose whether to go or not."


    Ning''er and Mo Qingcheng nodded. This kind of thing really needs him to make up his mind.


    But since last time he told no one to enter the secret room to affect his recovery, so far there is no news. I don''t know how far he has recovered.


    On the third day, night daoxuan, Qingyue, Mo Qingcheng and LAN Ning''er all appeared together.


    Qingyue recovered well, but it was almost good, which made people very surprised.


    They didn''t know that Lin Yue sent someone to send xuantianlu to Qingyue.


    Up to now, few people know that Lin Yue has the secret script of xuantianlu.


    "Let''s go. Don''t disturb yue''er." Qingyue said.


    He has completely given up on yeqingxuan. The reason why he wants to go back now is that he is reading so much friendship in tiandaozong.


    "I''ll go too. Just a moment." Just as they were about to turn and leave, a loud voice rang out.


    In the magic tower, Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes. His spirit flashed and he was full of energy. An indescribable momentum appeared on him.


    After the shoulders condensed a bright shadow of the sun, two different breath in his body.


    He smiles a little. He closes his eyes again. The shadow slowly dissipates and his momentum completely converges. When he opens it again, he regains his declining momentum. To outsiders, it''s just a spirit baby state.


    People were very surprised to hear his voice, but they were still worried when they saw him appear.


    It seems that they have just stabilized, and have not reunited with the original spirit, but there is no danger of life.


    People are very happy, as long as they live well and recover slowly.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine." Lin Yue said, then galloped away with the crowd.


    Tiandaozong, in the hall, all the elders and the disciples of breaking the void realm have been seated.


    "Hand in hand, elder yedaoxuan, elder Qingyue and others are galloping towards the sect." It was reported that "elder Lin, also came back."


    They were surprised. They didn''t expect that Lin Yue really came.


    "All right, step back." Night green Xuan light says.


    A moment later, ye daoxuan and others entered the hall and saluted him.


    "Take your seats." Night green Xuan said.


    They were about to sit down, but Lin Yue found that he had not prepared a seat for him.


    "Brother Lin, you do this for me." Mo Qingcheng said.


    "No, just sit down." Lin Yue laughed. "I''ve been lying for more than a month, and I''ll just relax myself."


    With that, he went to Qingyue''s back.


    No matter how high his accomplishments are, Qingyue will always be his master.


    "This time I''m calling you here to discuss how to deal with the demons." "Night green Xuan said," but before the discussion, first deal with some things


    People look at each other. There are some worshippers who were detained by yeqingxuan for a year a few days ago. I''m afraid it''s yedaoxuan''s turn now.


    "Elder martial brother daoxuan, where were you when the demons attacked Daxuan Kyoto?" Night green Xuan asks a way.


    "I''m in Lincheng." Night way Xuan says.


    "Have you ever received a message from the sect?"


    Tiandaozong will give a jade card to those who break the virtual realm. If there is an emergency in the sect, they will pass the message through the jade card.


    Of course, there is a certain range. Basically, there is no problem in Daxuan.


    "Got it." Night way Xuan says.


    "Why not?"


    "Because younger martial brother Qingyue was seriously injured at that time, I was healing for him." Ye daoxuan said, "should I abandon my younger martial brother, who has been friends for thousands of years, and go to work for Da Xuan?"


    Everyone nodded slightly. In this case, of course, they were healing for Qingyue.


    Even if Daxuan Kyoto is broken, it''s none of my business?


    "I see. Younger martial brother Qingyue and Lin Yue don''t have to ask. They must be healing." Night green Xuan says, then look to Mo Qing City and LAN Ning son, "you two?"


    "I stayed in Lincheng and did nothing." Mo Qingcheng said truthfully.


    It''s a big deal to leave tiandaozong. Anyway, she doesn''t want to stay.


    "Me too." LAN Ning''er said.


    "One year''s sacrifice for you two." Night green Xuan light said, "well, we have to start discussing business."¡° Zhangzun, this time they are all elders and disciples of the void breaking realm. It seems that Lin Yue''s accomplishments are not suitable to attend this meeting. " At this time, Xu Yan suddenly said.

 Chapter 580

    Ye Qingxuan called all the elders of the heavenly way or the disciples of the void breaking realm this time. The people of the Spirit Infant realm were not qualified to attend the meeting.


    So this time, Lin Yue was not included, and no seat was arranged for him.


    Xu Yan had a gap with Lin Yue long ago. Now he takes this opportunity to humiliate him.


    "Are you out of your mind?" Ning''er jumped up and said, "you have said it yourself. It''s the elder of the sect and the disciples of the void breaking realm who attend the meeting. Brother Lin Yue is the elder of the sect. What''s wrong with that?"


    Xu Yanyi stopped for a moment and said, "but according to the rules of our school, only when you reach the level of breaking the void can you become an elder. He is only in the realm of spirit baby now, so he can''t be regarded as the elder of our sect. "¡° Xu Yan, you are just the chief elder of the law hall, and you are not the elders, but you has the final say. Mo Qingcheng said coldly, "at the beginning, Lin Yue was promoted to elder and held a ceremony to seal. Now, if not the elder, at least


    There should be an explanation for the abolition of the sect. "


    The crowd nodded, which is reasonable. The abolition of the position of elder should also be announced.


    It would be too inhumane to dismiss an elder just because his accomplishments have fallen.


    "Lin Yue is still my elder." Night green Xuan light says.


    He doesn''t want to entangle too much on this issue now. Last time Xuan Tianye and Xuan Ji hurt Lin Yue, he didn''t do anything, which has already made everyone dissatisfied.


    If we abolish the position of elder Lin Yue now, I''m afraid it will cause more people''s displeasure.


    "If I''m still an elder, then I want to ask, what''s the matter with people in my hometown, Lin Yuefeng?" Lin Yue asked.


    As soon as he went back to the door, he swept it with his divine sense and found that the patriarchal clan protection array on Lin Yuefeng had been forcibly opened. Someone was busy inside, and some new lofts or something had been built.


    Due to the lack of time, he did not ask, but came here to attend the meeting directly.


    Ye Qingxuan takes a look at Xu Yan. He says that he gave Lin Yuefeng to him because he was expelled from the sect because he didn''t attend the meeting. But he didn''t let him go at that time.


    Xu Yan''s forehead exudes a layer of cold sweat. He thought that Lin Yueyuan God was broken and must still be healing. He would not come. So he united with several elders of the law hall to open Lin Yuefeng''s ban and let his disciples make some changes.


    But I didn''t expect Lin Yue to come. This time, it''s a little difficult.


    Ning''er and others subconsciously use the divine sense to see the scene on Lin Yuefeng, and anger appears on their face.


    "What does that mean?" Ning''er asked.


    "I arranged it." Xu Yan said, "I thought that the spirit of Lin Yue was broken this time, so..."


    Everyone coldly looked at him, and it was clear in his heart that he would not dare to do so without the promise of palm respect.


    Now night green Xuan a pair of don''t know of appearance, public also don''t say what.


    "So what?" Lin Yue asked.


    There is a limit to his patience. It''s really deceiving!


    "So I asked someone to sort out Lin Yuefeng. Maybe the sect can use it in the future." Xu Yan hardened his head and said that he must not say he wants it now, otherwise he will be ridiculed by the whole clan.


    Lin Yue suddenly laughed, "without my permission, you intruded into my mountain peak. As the chief elder of the law hall, what do you think of this?"


    Xu Yan frowned. Lin Yue''s tone made him very uncomfortable.


    Have been broken, become a waste, incredibly still so arrogant.


    "I do this for the sake of the sect. Now the demons are rampant. Don''t waste the resources of the mountain gate." Xu Yan said, "it''s just that you may act rashly. If you act without authorization, you should be punished."


    Night green Xuan looked at him one eye, "you didn''t pass permission, then break into Lin Yuefeng, this matter is very improper, give Lin Yue apology."


    In any case, Xu Yan did it wrong.


    "It''s my fault. I''ll send someone back right away." Xu Yan said to Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue shook his head, which has the appearance of apology, "I asked Lin Yuefeng to restore the original state, the new attic all demolished. And those stolen elixirs will be restored to their original positions. "


    Everyone was surprised, but then it became clear.


    At that time, when Lin Yue established Lin Yuefeng, many high-quality elixirs were planted.


    These elixirs are extremely precious and tempting. It''s no wonder that the disciples who went to work in Lin Yuefeng secretly picked some.


    After all, we can''t see how many of them are picked from the dense field of panacea.


    Xu Yan''s old face was red. I didn''t expect his disciples to take such a thing as stealing the medicine.


    After the meeting is over, we must teach those students who are not striving for success.


    "The elixir should go back. I don''t think we should demolish the new loft any more. It should be given to you by elder Xu Yan." Yu Chenjian said, "it''s a waste of resources to demolish new buildings."


    Lin Yue frowned. Unexpectedly, Yu Chenjian broke in.


    "That''s what I said. I''ll run to your peak and build a random pass for you. Would you like it?" Ning''er asked.


    She is very angry now. Tiandaozong really deceives people too much.


    "It''s not your turn to interrupt the dialogue between the elders!" Yu Chenjian said coldly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Although LAN Ning''er is in the realm of breaking the void, he has not been granted an elder.


    "Hum, in that case, why are we not elders Ning''er snorted coldly, "besides, there is my room on Lin Yuefeng. What do you want to do with me? But it has nothing to do with you. What are you involved in? "


    Those non elder puxu disciples are very unhappy with Yu Chenjian''s words, which is obviously discrimination.


    Yu Chenjian''s tone is stagnant, and Ning''er''s tongue is so sharp that she can''t say her¡° Elder Lin Yue is really powerful. At any time, there are women. I really admire him. " Yu Chenjian said faintly, "I''m just standing in the perspective of the sect. The loft just built was demolished. It''s not a waste. I saw it just now, and it''s not a waste


    In fact, some new buildings are quite good. "


    Xu Yan''s heart is full of bitterness. He plans to go to live in Lin Yuefeng himself in the future. Of course, the materials he uses are the best, not only good.


    Lin Yue shook his head, "I don''t need others to add bricks and tiles to my own mountain gate. Those redundant buildings must be demolished. Don''t leave any tiles."


    "Lin Yue, do you think it was before? Now you are just a disciple of Lingying realm. You have a broad mind and give back the name of an elder. You can continue to live in an independent mountain. Don''t put your nose on your face." Xu Yan said coldly.


    From the beginning to the present, he has been suppressing his emotions because of his fault, but he didn''t expect that Lin Yue would not accept Yu Chenjian''s mediation, which made him angry.


    If Lin Yue still broke through the empty nine levels before, there''s nothing to say, but now he''s reduced to the spirit baby level, and he''s still so ignorant.


    People should have self-knowledge, not too much.


    "You''ve done something wrong, and you say I put my nose on my face." Lin Yue''s mouth showed a trace of irony, "it seems that in the clan, strength is respected, there is no reason to say."¡° It''s naive of you to say that. If the clan is unreasonable, how can you stand here now? " Xu yanleng snorted, "but cultivating the world naturally depends on strength. If strength is not enough, don''t ask for so much. If you beat me today, I will


    I will kneel down to apologize to you and restore Lin Yuefeng to his original appearance. If you can''t, don''t ask for so much! "


    The crowd looked at him with disdain. Before the yuan Shen of Lin Yue was broken, his fighting power was indeed stronger than Xu Yan''s, but now the yuan Shen is broken, and his strength has fallen to the realm of spirit baby. It''s not the same level at all. How can Lin Yue win?


    However, some people still feel that there is some truth in Xu Yan''s theory that the treatment is directly proportional to the strength.


    "Seriously?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Of course, I''ve always said a lot!" Xu Yan said.


    "You swear." Lin Yue said lightly.


    Xu Yan looked at him, his eyes full of disdain, strength is not good, still in that outfit.


    "I swear by Xu Yan that if you defeat me, I will kneel down and apologize to restore Lin Yuefeng''s original appearance." He said in a loud voice, "but you''ve been addicted. I think it''s time to discuss how to deal with the demons."


    He chose to ignore Lin Yue and didn''t care about him at all. How big a wave can a disciple of Lingying realm make?


    "Be careful!" However at this time, night green Xuan facial expression big change, suddenly say.


    All of them were surprised. After Qingyue, where is Lin Yue?


    Bang!


    At this time, Xu Yan''s body suddenly flew out, heavily hit on the pillars of the hall.


    And his position slowly showed Lin Yue''s figure.


    "Ha ha, the tiger doesn''t get angry. You think it''s a sick cat. Beat him hard!" Ning''er exclaimed excitedly.


    Before everyone could react, Lin Yue''s figure disappeared again. The next moment, Xu Yan''s body was hit and flew again, and fell into the middle of the hall, spitting out several mouthfuls of blood. He couldn''t believe it.


    Everyone was shocked. They didn''t see clearly how Lin Yue did it. Xu Yan was defeated.


    Even Lin Yue''s previous peak state seems to be impossible.


    In this way, Lin Yue actually in more than a month, to rally the spirit, and strength than before, too strong!


    How is that possible?


    The broken spirit basically means that a person is not far away from death.


    It will take a long time to reunite the original spirit.


    But Lin Yue, unexpectedly, renewed our understanding.


    Night daoxuan and Qingyue look at each other, full of shock and gratification.


    They didn''t expect that Lin Yue would reunite with Yuanshen in such a short time, and his strength still had a breakthrough.


    Today''s combat effectiveness is at the peak of breaking the void.


    Especially Qingyue, eyes are a little wet.


    It''s no pity that I can accept such a disciple in my life! Lin Yue''s figure appeared in front of Xu Yan, looked down at him and said coldly, "you lost!"

 Chapter 581

    Inside the main hall of tiandaozong, there is incomparable silence.


    All the people were shocked when they looked at Lin Yue with a cool face.


    A month ago, Yuan Shen was broken, but now he is back. Xu Yan has no fighting power,


    It''s a monster. It''s too strong to believe. It''s true.


    Poof!


    Xu Yan spat out a mouthful of blood again, his eyes were full of horror, "impossible, this is impossible..."


    "Impossible!" There is a trace of madness in Xu Yan''s eyes, and a long sword suddenly appears in his hand, and then the sword Qi spreads all over the sky towards Lin Yue.


    Bang!


    However, the next moment, the sword Qi collapsed, and his body flew directly out of the hall and fell heavily on the platform in front of the hall. His strong force smashed the hard floor tiles and dented his chest.


    Lin Yue had been lenient before. He didn''t expect that he was so ignorant.


    The guard disciple outside the door was startled. When he saw clearly that it was Xu Yan, he thought he was dazzled.


    Xu Yan''s mouth was bleeding. He never thought that he would be defeated by Lin Yue, and he was defeated so thoroughly.


    "How can you..." he lay on the ground and pointed to Lin Yue, "you are not Lin Yue. Who are you?"


    Some people looked at Xu Yan pitifully. His spirit was greatly stimulated and he was estimated to be abandoned.


    The chief elder of the law hall, an old man who has practiced in tiandaozong for thousands of years, has been reduced to the present situation.


    "He is not Lin Yue, he is not..." Xu Yan murmured, "ha ha... It must be an illusion, not true..."


    He didn''t want to believe from the bottom of his heart that Lin Yue had recovered so quickly, and his fighting capacity was stronger than before, which made him completely collapse.


    Night green Xuan frowned, body in a flash, appeared in Xu Yan''s side, separated space on his body, he fainted.


    If you don''t, I''m afraid Xu Yan will go mad because of the stimulation.


    "Follow my orders and restore Lin Yuefeng to his original state." Night green Xuan light says, then send someone to take Xu Yan back to rest.


    Before Xu Yan vowed to kneel down and apologize for his defeat, but now he can''t finish it. Let''s wait for him to wake up again.


    Night green Xuan will he point faint in the past, also have let him avoid kneeling to apologize meaning.


    After all, Xu Yan is the chief elder of the law hall. If you want him to kneel down, I''m afraid he would rather die.


    "Now that you have recovered, why did you deliberately hide your accomplishments?" Yu Chen Jian said coldly.


    "I just want to see the ugly faces of some people." Lin Yue light said, "you also see, the effect is very obvious."


    "You Yu Chenjian couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Lin Yue rallied the spirit again, and his strength became stronger, which made him feel threatened.


    Once this matter is reported, it will surely be supported by more disciples in the sect, so it will be more difficult for him to become the new leader.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Yue''s life was so hard. The spirit was broken and didn''t die. Instead, he was able to reunite in a short time.


    Such an opponent is terrible.


    Night green Xuan to Lin Yue restore strength, also feel very surprised.


    What''s more, he didn''t see it when Lin Yue appeared with the strength of Lingying realm.


    As a powerful man, he can''t see through the cultivation of a disciple who breaks through the void. This can only show that Lin Yue has practiced the superior skill of hiding his real strength, or has some treasure on him, which helps him hide his real strength.


    Now Lin Yue''s strong return makes him feel a little headache.


    I thought that taking advantage of the chance of Lin Yue''s broken spirit could weaken Lin Yue''s influence. In the future, Yuchen sword won''t have much resistance to ascend to the position of new leader.


    Now Lin Yue is not only reunited with the original God, but also stronger than before. I''m afraid his influence in the sect will go to a higher level.


    At present, we need to find a way to let yuchenjian enter the realm of transforming God as soon as possible.


    Mo Qingcheng looks at Lin Yue and smiles. The heart hanging these days finally falls down.


    What the great aunt said was right. Lin Yue did it.


    It''s just the completion time, which shocked everyone.


    I''m afraid even my aunt didn''t expect that Lin Yue would reunite with Yuanshen so soon.


    "All right." Ye Qingxuan said, "congratulations on elder Lin Yue''s reunion with Yuanshen. Please sit down."


    Lin Yue is not polite either. He sits directly in the position before Xu Yan.


    What Xu Yan said is right. Everything needs strength¡° Now let''s discuss how to deal with the problems of the demons behind. " Yeqingxuan said, "now that the demons are strong and release their demons'' hearts, they will definitely make a comeback in the future. Their next goal may be Daxuan Kyoto, but there are also some problems


    It could be us. "


    People nodded. This is really a problem to be considered.


    "If you want to quickly improve the strength of your disciples, you need to provide enough high-quality elixirs." Someone said.


    As we all know, now Lincheng has stopped the supply of elixirs to tiandaozong.


    The alchemy workshop of tiandaozong is obviously not available.


    With Dan Zong cooperation, only some high-grade elixir, the cost is also very large.


    As for the general elixir, the elixir quality of danzong is much worse than that of Lincheng.


    Now we are too embarrassed to talk about the re cooperation with Lin Cheng. After all, when Lin Yue was embarrassed by xuantianye and Xuanji, most of the people just watched and didn''t help.


    Now think of still using others, it seems too snobbish.


    Lin Yue didn''t speak. He had completely given up on ye daoxuan and others. The reason why he didn''t leave tiandaozong was that he was not reconciled.


    Night green Xuan saw a pan Mo, meaning is very obvious.


    "Cough... Cough, elder Lin Yue, we are very satisfied with the quality of the elixir refined by Lin Cheng because of the early cooperation between the sect and Lin Cheng." Pan Mo said, "now is it possible to further cooperation?"


    "Of course, as a disciple of tiandaozong, I have no problem refining elixirs for the sect, and the cost can remain unchanged, but I have a request." Lin Yue said lightly.


    "Oh, please." Pan Mo said.


    "Zongmen and Lincheng cooperate. This information is no longer confidential and should be made public." Lin Yue said.


    In the past, Lin Cheng made the elixir for tiandaozong, which can''t be said to the outside world, because there are still some cooperation between tiandaozong and danzong.


    Now if it''s public, I''m afraid danzong will be unhappy.


    Pan Mo sees to night green Xuan, such thing, only he said just calculate.


    Night green Xuan blinked an eye, if this matter is public, it is no different to give Lin Cheng played a big advertisement.


    During this period of time, the sects that ended their cooperation with Lin Cheng will surely regret their death.


    But looking at Lin Yue''s appearance, if he didn''t agree, I''m afraid he would not continue to refine the elixir for tiandaozong.


    "This is OK." Night green Xuan said.


    Now the threat of the demons is the most important. The disciples of the sect must improve their strength as soon as possible. They need a lot of elixirs.


    Even if danzong was not happy, he would not turn over with tiandaozong.


    "Well, I''ll have a detailed discussion with elder Lin Yue." Pan Mo says, in the heart long relaxed breath.


    "Today, the situation is very serious. We don''t have to worry about anything, so we stay in the clan and listen to the dispatch at any time." Night green Xuan said.


    Then they analyzed the current situation and discussed some plans. In case the demons attack tiandaozong, they should be prepared.


    Although this possibility is not great, we are not afraid of 10000, just in case.


    In the end, all the people scattered. In the hall, only yeqingxuan and yuchenjian were left.


    "Master, what should we do?" Feather morning sword asks a way, the mood is a little low.


    Originally thought that the strong enemy has disappeared, but did not expect a strong return.


    "Today''s Dharma, you can only stabilize if you step into the realm of transforming God earlier than Lin Yue and support you as a little patriarch." Ye Qingxuan said, "you have inherited the inheritance of Xinghe Tianjun. You are the one with great fortune. Don''t be discouraged."


    "Yes, thank you." Said Yu Chenjian.


    To step into the realm of deification and become the little patriarch, this public should have no opinion.


    At that time, some disciples will unconsciously move closer. After all, subconsciously, they think that since yuchenjian has become the little master, he will eventually become the master.


    It''s more reliable to support a young patriarch than Lin Yue.


    In this way, yuchenjian''s supporters will gradually increase and its influence will become greater and greater. It is not impossible to surpass Lin Yue.


    Of course, the premise is that he entered the realm of deification ahead of Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue''s Yuanshen was broken and reunited, completing a process of not breaking and not standing, which is of great benefit to his later cultivation.


    Yu Chenjian is a little worried. He wants to shut up and practice now¡° Don''t worry. It''s not so easy to break through the realm of transforming the spirit. If you are too anxious, you will easily have demons Night daoxuan seems to see what he thought in his heart, "adjust your mood, have a good understanding of Tianjun inheritance, and break through the spirit for you


    It''s much simpler than Lin Yue. "


    This is one of the reasons for his firm choice of Yuchen sword. It''s only a matter of time before he gets the power of a heavenly king to inherit and break through the spirit.


    This kind of person can lead tiandaozong to a higher level.


    Another reason is that yuchenjian is his own disciple. He grew up in tiandaozong school. He knows the root and the bottom. He is in control of everything.


    As for Lin Yue, he can be called the evil of practice, but yeqingxuan always has a feeling that he can''t control him.


    A person who is out of control will not be able to gain his trust, even if his talent is against the sky.


    "I see." Yu Chenjian said, "I won''t let the master down. Today I''ll shut up and practice."


    "Well, go ahead. Don''t be impetuous. Only by meditation can you understand." Night way Xuan says.


    After Yu Chenjian saluted, he withdrew.


    Night green Xuan body in a flash, come to inside the secret room, face suddenly a shock twitch, a road of black lines, appear on the face.


    Then, suddenly, his face was illusory, and another new face appeared.


    Night green Xuan''s face and another face, constantly switching, in the fight for control of the body.


    Finally, yeqingxuan''s face finally stabilized, sweating¡° Ghost king, you are a cruel means He took a long breath and his eyes were full of killing.

 Chapter 582

    That year, in order to be promoted to the realm of deification, yeqingxuan went to the eternal nether world and got the ghost bead from the ghost king.


    But this has the additional condition, is a wisp of ghost King''s soul, wants to enter the night green Xuan''s body.


    If you don''t accept it, you can''t get the ghost pearl.


    Finally, he chose to accept it, and with the help of ghost bead, he was promoted to the realm of God.


    At first, there was nothing unusual about the body.


    But in recent years, this soul occasionally tries to fight for the control of the body, but he has no way.


    Last time I went to the eternal nether world, I met the ghost king and threatened him to take back the ghost, but the ghost king promised to take it back in 50 years.


    But now, this soul is more and more active and more difficult to suppress.


    This makes yeqingxuan very regretful. At that time, because yedaoxuan had already entered the realm of deification, he was very anxious and chose to go to the netherworld to get the promotion of ghost bead.


    If it wasn''t for the influence of this soul, maybe in those years, we wouldn''t have done so many wrong things.


    Unconsciously, this thread of soul will aggravate their negative emotions and influence them to make some decisions.


    The problem is that his cultivation can''t separate this soul from his body.


    Fifty years is very short for him.


    But starting from the uneasiness of the ghost king, time has become a little hard.


    At that time, in the land of eternal ghosts, he once warned the ghost king that if the time came, and the ghost had not been taken out, he would lead the people of tiandaozong to flatten the ghost King''s house.


    But now the ghost gas in the eternal nether world is all gone, and the ghost king is gone. I don''t know where he has gone.


    This gave him a headache. In addition, Lin Yue''s efforts to unite his spirit disrupted some of his plans and made him even more agitated.


    As a strong God, it has been a long time since I had such a mood.


    He sat on the big chair and turned the aura to calm himself down.


    These years, live a little tired.


    He had some doubts. Was everything he did right in order to be the leader of tiandaozong?


    Is all this worth it?


    He rubbed his eyebrows and suddenly felt that after living for so many years, he didn''t smile happily for a long time.


    But now, nothing can go back.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Yue returned to Lin Yuefeng, his busy disciples saw him and knelt down to the ground.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, we picked some elixirs privately. Please punish us!" Said the disciples.


    They receive an order from yeqingxuan to restore Lin Yuefeng and put back the elixir.


    He was busy tearing down the attic, but he didn''t expect that Lin Yue had come back.


    "Get up quickly." Lin Yue said.


    It''s not their fault that they came here to build things because they were ordered by Xu Yan.


    As for the secret collection of elixirs, one person picked three or four, which can be regarded as restraint.


    "Elder martial brother Xie." They all got up in a hurry and stood in a row, full of shame.


    "You can keep the elixir, just move these things back." With a wave of his hand, Lin Yue uprooted an attic.


    These disciples are all disciples of Lingying realm, and they can move.


    A little bit of demolition, it''s too slow.


    A moment later, Lin Yue pulled out more than ten attics and asked them to move away to fill the original pit.


    After they left, Lin Yue found that the forbidden system of the nine storey tower was intact and not damaged. Xu Yan didn''t go too far.


    This is one of the reasons why Lin Yue was merciful at first, but he didn''t expect that Xu Yan would kill himself in the end, so he kicked his sternum to pieces.


    He ate shenxuantianlu and swallowed a dragon pill. His original spirit was able to rally again, and his strength was stronger than the previous peak state.


    At present, his combat effectiveness is in the peak state of breaking the void. It is only one step away from transforming the spirit.


    He is not too anxious, but in the constant accumulation of energy, solid foundation.


    Now he can feel that his magic body is divided into Gu Shuo, and his body is improving qualitatively.


    Fenshen is likely to step into the realm of deification, that is, the realm of the devil emperor.


    But Xiaojun said, there is a magic tower, not afraid to separate from their own control.


    But in any case, he will also begin to prepare for the breakthrough of deification.


    Don''t worry, don''t mean don''t want.


    If you want to transform God, you''d better understand the Tao first and choose a road where you practice. In this way, it will be easier to deal with the punishment of heaven when transforming God.


    If you just break through your accomplishments and don''t enter your own path, you will be defeated by the terrible punishment of heaven.


    Moreover, even if they break through, their combat effectiveness is far less than that of the people who enter the road.


    Lin Yue naturally chose to understand kendo. Now he is on the edge of kendo, but he has not fully entered it.


    Kendo is the most common way, and also the most diverse way.


    Even if they all understand Kendo, it may be the same.


    It''s very difficult for outsiders to help us understand the Tao. It''s just a matter of meaning, but it can''t be explained in words.


    It depends on chance.


    It is the so-called hundred years of practice, the moment of enlightenment.


    This requires entering a state of Epiphany, which is extremely rare.


    He had already fully understood the inheritance of sword cultivation in those years. Although the meaning of sword is high, it is not enough to enter the kendo.


    So next, we can only understand by ourselves.


    Now xuantianye and Xuanji have no room to make peace with each other.


    Lin Yue has put them on the must kill list. Even if they want to make up, he will not agree.


    This time, not only is he greatly insulted, but master Qingyue is seriously injured by Xuantian ye, which is absolutely unforgivable.


    He regards Qingyue not only as a respected teacher, but also as a relative. This time Xuantian Ye has violated his bottom line.


    So once the strength and opportunity permit, he will not let go of xuantianye.


    But once Xuanji finished dealing with the demons, I''m afraid she''ll find a way to build a forest city.


    Even now Lin City has Su Xiaoxiao, but Xuanji''s strength is too terrible, Xiaoxiao is not an opponent now.


    In addition, xuantianye, a powerful man, can easily destroy the whole forest city.


    The appearance of Xuanji shows the strong power of the royal family. Even the three major clans are bowing to the emperor.


    After all, the influence of a strong man in the highest realm of God is too great.


    No matter the past life or the present life, it is the world of the jungle.


    Therefore, he wants to enter into the realm of deification, even accumulate strength, and intends to enter into the dual realm of deification at one stroke.


    After all, there are still a few shenxuantianlu, which can be taken when breaking through.


    He rearranged Lin Yuefeng''s array, then took out the Dragon killing sword and began to practice it.


    Tao doesn''t come for no reason. Epiphany also needs a foundation.


    A hundred years of practice and a moment of enlightenment can also be interpreted as a chance of insight after a hundred years of practice. At the moment when the long sword came out of its sheath, the sword spirit permeated the whole Lin Yuefeng!

 Chapter 583

    In a flash, a few days passed.


    Lin Yue receives the news from xuanwuyu that Xuanji may go to the secret place to find help, which makes Lin Yue know.


    Referring to the secret place, Lin Yue thought of many things.


    At present, there is also a tattoo like design of a spirit bird on her chest. This is the result of Xia Xin''s casting a magic spell of one heart to herself in the bailing tribe.


    This seal can last for 500 years in the secret place, but due to the time flow, it is only about 25 years in the outside world.


    It has been nearly 20 years since Lin Yue came out of the secret world.


    Time flies, time flies.


    The time to seal the mantra is coming.


    Xia Xin said at the beginning that the curse was inherited by Bai Ling. Even if he broke through the realm of deification, he might not be able to completely remove the curse.


    At that time, even Xiaojun had no way, because the curse was embodied in the body, but in fact it was constrained on the spirit.


    He was still thinking about the body of the Golden Dragon in the secret place.


    It''s just that the forbidden system in the secret place is limited, and the powerful people outside are not allowed to enter.


    This should be the forbidden system set by the great xuanlaozu, who used the secret place as the training ground for his sons and grandsons.


    If Lin Yue wants to enter, at least he needs to transform the spirit.


    Xuanji goes to the secret place for help, which makes people very curious. Who does she go to?


    Xuanwuyu is not clear either. There are many secrets in Daxuan, which can only be known by ancestors and emperors.


    If Xuanji moves to a strong enemy and defeats the demons, then Lincheng is in danger.


    He restrained his mind for a moment, put his complicated thoughts behind him for a moment, and again used the sword technique of asking questions and the sword technique of annihilation, constantly comprehending kendo.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Lin Yue''s strength was restored and his fighting capacity was even improved soon spread all over the country, causing a great sensation.


    The people in Lincheng are very excited. The Lord of Lincheng is really different from other people. It''s only a matter of time before he can reunite with Yuanshen and break through Huashen in such a short time.


    Hua Zhuyin and others finally let down their heart, but some angry Lin Yue, recovered, unexpectedly did not tell them, hurt them worried.


    However, this is nothing compared with Lin Yue''s reunion with Yuanshen.


    Another sensational news is that tiandaozong cooperated with Lincheng and entrusted Lincheng to refine the elixir.


    As soon as the news came out, some sects who had just ended their cooperation with Lin Cheng wanted to cry.


    Cooperating with danzong not only costs a lot, but also the quality of the elixir is far less than that of Lincheng.


    Even the sects that cooperated with danzong in the past regretted and cursed that danzong''s fees were too black. They no longer had the previous sense of superiority.


    Now, Su Xiaoxiao is in Lincheng and cooperates with tiandaozong. The general forces dare not even have the idea of fighting against bad ideas.


    "I''m not going to make pills for heaven''s way again!" When Hua Zhuyin heard the news, he was very angry.


    At that time, ye daoxuan stood by and let Xuanji break down the spirit of Lin Yue. Now he promised to make alchemy for Tiandao. Lin Yue has a good temper, and she doesn''t have such a good temper.


    Pang Tong said with a bitter smile, "Miss Hua, this is the meaning of the city master."


    "I know that''s what he meant, but it''s too spineless." Hua Zhuyin said, "he can bear humiliation, but I won''t make alchemy for Tiandao."


    "Miss Hua, although yeqingxuan is hateful, yeqingxuan doesn''t take the elixir we make. They are all taken by the disciples of the sect. Most of them are the supporters of the city Lord." Pang Tong said.


    What they made for tiandaozong was a four grade elixir. The cultivation of yeqingxuan was certainly unnecessary.


    Hua Zhuyin thought for a while, and then said, "well, if tiandaozong does something wrong to Lin Yue again, I will never make another elixir for tiandaozong in the future."


    "Me too." Doudou added a lollipop, "just idle for a few days, but also busy, not happy."


    She tooted and chewed the lollipop.


    Hua Zhuyin touched her head, "yes, I''m tired of our family. I haven''t had a long time since I came to Lincheng."


    Everyone laughed and then got busy.


    The news of Lin Yue''s reunion with Yuanshen naturally spread to Xuan Tianye and others.


    "Father, what shall we do?" Xuanwuchen said.


    He was very surprised at the news.


    Xuantianye frowns. Lin Yue''s spirit is too strong to suppress.


    It seems that after dealing with the demons, we must find a way to get rid of him. Now Lin Yue has made him feel a little uneasy.


    "Wait for the news from our ancestors." He said, "you can practice at ease."


    "Yes, father." Xuanwuchen said, then retreated.


    A moment later, Xuanwu came in.


    "Father, are you looking for me?" He said after saluting.


    "Well, no desire. Last time, in order to deal with Lin Yue, I had to make an issue of your relationship with him, but I wronged you." Xuantianye said.


    From the reaction of xuanwuyi and Lin Yue last time, it seems that they really didn''t join hands to deal with xuanwuyi, and Lin Yue didn''t interfere in the internal affairs of Da Xuan.


    "No grievance." Xuanwuyu said, "although the child has some friendship with Lin Yue, since he is our big Xuan''s eyesore, naturally he can''t stay."


    Now he can''t show his friendship with Lin Yue, let alone speak for Lin Yue. It''s safer for both of them.


    "Oh, how can you say that he was in a secret place and helped you get the inheritance from emperor and ancestor, so you didn''t speak for him?" Xuantianye asks¡° Lin Yue has indeed helped me. If you need my help in private, you must be duty bound. " Xuanwu said, "but from the perspective of Daxuan, I can''t bring my personal feelings. If the existence of Lin Yue really hinders the interests of Daxuan, that''s right


    Just do it to him. "


    Xuantianye nodded slightly. "Well said, Lin Yue is reunited with Yuanshen now, which is beyond my expectation. He is indeed a demon of cultivation. If he can''t be used by me, he must be eradicated as soon as possible to avoid future trouble."


    Xuanwu doesn''t want to understand what he means, but Xuantian ye and Xuanji insult Lin Yue wantonly and break his spirit. It''s impossible to make up. They can only find a chance to kill him.


    In particular, Lin Yue was born in a humble family. In Xuantian Ye''s opinion, this legendary story of his achievements will bring bad effects.


    This is also the fundamental reason why xuantianye doesn''t like Lin Yue.


    "I understand." Xuanwu said¡° Well, there''s one thing you need to do. " Xuan Tianye said, "go to the bullfight area and meet Qin Zheng, the king of Qin. Let him pay attention to the trend of the forest city at any time. If there is any trouble, report it immediately. And look at it, he''s right


    How about Xuan''s loyalty. "


    According to the news, Qin Zheng led troops to help Lin Cheng several times.


    This is understandable. After all, it was Lin Yue''s credit that Qin Zheng became the king of Qin.


    But now, the Qin government has to make its stand. Anyway, the royal city of the Qin family is also a heterosexual Royal City under the Da Xuan state, and it must obey the emperor''s orders¡° Yes, father Xuanwu said, blinking.

 Chapter 584

    Bullfight, the King City of the Qin family.


    In the main hall, the king of Qin is holding a banquet for xuanwuyu.


    He didn''t expect that the second prince would come here by accident.


    "King Qin, I''ve come here specially to tell you that I can observe the movement of Lincheng at any time and report to you as soon as possible." Xuan has no desire to say, and take out a piece of news jade card.


    Qin Zheng frowned, "second prince, what does emperor Zun mean? Let me watch Lincheng. How can I do such a thing?"


    He was able to ascend the throne of Qin thanks to the help of Lin Yue.


    Besides, Lin Yue had saved him several times. If he did such a thing, wouldn''t it be worse than a pig or a dog?


    "If you don''t, you should be clear about the consequences." Xuanwuyu said, "as the king of the opposite sex, you don''t obey the emperor''s orders, so your throne will not be protected."


    In the eyes of Xuantian ye, these king of the opposite sex are dispensable. If Qin Zeng refuses directly, the end will be very miserable.


    Qin Zheng knows that what he said is right. If he goes back to xuantianye and says that the King City of Qin family disobeys the order, he will not see the sun the next day.


    Most of the heterosexual kings in Da Xuan were weak, but they still existed because Da xuannian and his ancestors had made great achievements following the founding emperor.


    At that time, some of the founding meritorious deeds were given to the king of the opposite sex, guarding one side.


    As long as they are honest and willing to work for Da Xuan, then the throne can continue to pass on.


    But if you disobey the order, with Xuantian Ye''s character, you will not hesitate to wipe out the King City of the Qin family.


    "The second is that I don''t protect my throne. The main thing is that I''m afraid that emperor Zun''s anger will affect the lives of all the people." Qin Zheng said, "but Lin Yue said to me that his kindness is as heavy as a mountain. I absolutely can''t sell the news of Lin Cheng."


    Xuanwu looked at him, and he could see that Qin Zheng had no idea of Lin Yue''s friendship.


    "King Qin, this is better." Xuanwuyu thought, "you promise to come down, and then find some less important clues to report to zhangzun from time to time. In this way, you have completed the task, and it has no influence on Lincheng."


    Qin Zheng takes a look at him. Lin Yue is broken up by Xuanji. The reason is that he suspects that she is involved in the internal affairs of Da Xuan. It is said that she and Xuanwu want are working together to deal with Xuanwu Chen.


    But at that time, both xuanwuyu and Lin Yue denied this view. Even under Xuanji''s pressure, Lin Yue insisted on his own view.


    Therefore, the Qin government was not sure what the relationship between xuanwuyu and Lin Yue was, and to what extent.


    Now listening to his advice is very good for you.


    "Thank you for your advice." Qin Zheng said, "just do as you say."


    Xuanwu nodded, "now the King City of the Qin family is in your hands, but it''s much stronger than before."


    Qin Zheng smiles. Most of the reason is because of Lin Yue.


    Moreover, Lincheng also provides the spirit elixir for the King City of the Qin family, so that the disciples in the city can quickly improve their accomplishments.


    They exchanged greetings for a moment, and Xuanwu went back to Daxuan Kyoto to reply.


    He can''t go to Lincheng to talk to linyue now, otherwise once he is found, the consequences will be very serious.


    Besides, now that Lin Yue is still in tiandaozong, there is no need to go to Lincheng.


    After Xuanwu wanted to leave, Qin Zheng sat on the big chair and sighed.


    I think of the scene when I first saw Lin Yue. At that time, Lin Yue was still a slave, and he was whipped by the young master of the Qin family. He was just in good condition. Under the leadership of Dingxiang, he came to the horse training ground.


    Later, Lin Yue''s words made him decide to stay.


    In retrospect, he admired his own vision. He believed Lin Yue and made him a guest Qing.


    In a flash, the once green slave turned into a legend of Da Xuan kingdom.


    From an ordinary person who has never practiced, he has grown into a strong man who is only one step away from transforming God.


    Don''t deceive the poor youth. No one knows what they will be like in a few years.


    Maybe it''s high power, maybe it''s high practice, or it turns into a piece of loess. People''s opportunities are really wonderful.


    It is also the different opportunities that bring up different kinds of life.


    It''s just that Xuanji broke down the spirit of Lin Yue before, and there is no possibility of reconciliation between the two sides. At that time, Xuanji will come to kill Lin Yue and turn the city of Lin into a ruin.


    In fact, he knew very well that the future of Lincheng was not optimistic.


    Even if Lin Yue reunited with Yuan Shen and Su Xiaoxiao was in charge.


    Although he is only in the realm of spiritual baby, his analysis of the situation is still in place.


    Apart from the elite army of Da Xuan Kingdom, only Xuan Ji and Xuan Tian ye, the two powerful spirits, can easily destroy Lin City.


    In this case, he still chose to stand on Lin Yue''s side, not only because of their friendship, but also because of their expectation.


    Lin Yue is always a surprise. I believe he can survive this time.


    He took a long breath again. Suddenly he felt tired. He closed his eyes and went to sleep slowly.


    It''s not so easy to manage a city. There are so many things to think about, and my heart is tired.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanji''s figure appears in the secret place.


    She participated in the passage and prohibition of the secret world and the outside world.


    Her speed is very fast, several blinks, has appeared on the edge of the sky.


    The scenery of the secret place is still very good, but Xuanji doesn''t have the mood to watch now. She goes straight to the forbidden area of the secret place.


    In the secret place, the forbidden area is where Prince Jinlong was buried.


    "Sister." She called softly as she entered.


    After entering this space, she searched with divine sense, but she didn''t find anything.


    "Isn''t it? Where is it?" She frowned.


    After all, I haven''t seen her twin sister for nearly ten thousand years.


    But if she is not here, she should return to the state of Da Xuan for a while. But this time, she just disappeared. Where is she going?


    "Xuanyue, where are you?" She cried with all her strength.


    Xuanyue, the name of her sister, is the one who fell in love with Prince jinlongzu.


    But after shouting several times, there was still no response.


    Some fierce beasts in the forbidden area can feel the aura of people and Xuanji''s momentum, which makes them hide in the distance and dare not come out.


    "Where did people go?" Xuanji was a little depressed.


    This time, the devil''s heart is in this world. She can''t do it alone


    A part of nine star Tiance is still alive. The two are integrated, and their combat effectiveness is stable.


    After searching the sword forbidden area again, she found nothing¡° Now we need you to deal with the crisis of the great xuanjiang mountain. " Xuanji called.

 Chapter 585

    Xuanji came to the secret place, but she didn''t find her sister.


    After she called again, there was still no response.


    "Xuanyue, if you don''t come out again, I will demolish the temple!" Xuanji said.


    She was not sure whether xuanyue was hiding from him or really leaving here.


    In this temple, the prince of golden dragon is worshipped, and xuanyue attaches great importance to it, which is more important than life.


    There was no response. She frowned a little, and a little chill flashed in her eyes. She shook hands gently, and the wind blade was heading towards the temple.


    "Stop it At this point, a sound sounded, and then the wind blade collapsed.


    A woman who is as like as two peas in the sky is slowly appearing in the air.


    "Sister, you are really here. Why don''t you see me? Are you still blaming me?" Xuanji said.


    The two sisters haven''t seen each other for ten thousand years, but they are not as enthusiastic as they thought. On the contrary, they are very cold.


    But think about it. If they have a good relationship, they won''t never see each other for ten thousand years.


    Xuanyue came to a hall in a flash.


    Xuanji hurriedly followed in the past, "you still blame me for what happened in those years. Isn''t it good to establish the great Xuanguo? Do you want chuan''er to be like you, guarding his father''s bones for a lifetime?"


    Chuan''er was the founding emperor of the great Xuanguo. Xuanchuan was also the son of xuanyue.


    "If he was here with me, he would still be with me now. He would not have killed countless people and lost his fortune in order to establish the great Xuan Kingdom, and died under the punishment of heaven." Xuanyue said coldly.


    At that time, she entrusted her child to Xuanji and killed herself in a secret place to avenge Prince Jinlong.


    However, while waiting for her to go out, Xuanchuan, under the influence of Xuanji, became obsessed with the change of power and began to build an army against the old Dynasty.


    She once tried to talk about Xuanchuan. As a practitioner, she didn''t want him to be infatuated with power. She asked him to go back to the secret place with himself and concentrate on practice.


    But Xuanchuan didn''t listen at all at that time. Instead, he complained that xuanyue didn''t help himself.


    Xuanyue saw that he and Xuanji were so persistent and frustrated, so she went back to the secret place and stayed with her beloved.


    Until Xuanchuan established the state of Daxuan, and later died under heaven''s punishment, she secretly went back to Daxuan and saw her son''s body.


    At that time, she would hate Xuanji more.


    If it was not for Xuanji''s influence, Xuanchuan would not be obsessed. Women and power would not have established the great Xuanguo, and would not have killed countless people, injured Tianhe, and suffered from natural punishment.


    "Sister, why don''t you understand?" Xuanji said, "chuan''er is a man. If he guards you all his life, even if he is immortal, what''s the fun of life?" Seeing that xuanyue didn''t speak, she continued, "Xuanchuan, at least in this life, has experienced love and hatred, built great xuanyue''s great cause and enjoyed the supremacy of emperors in the world. Although he died of natural punishment in the end, his life was not in vain at least.


    ¡±


    "That''s why I don''t want to see you. You can excuse yourself for anything and find Tang Mian''s grand reason." Xuanyue said, "every time you come, it''s no good. Come on, what are you doing this time?"


    Xuanji says something about the release of the devil''s heart by the great Xuanguo. Now the devil''s heart reappears, and nine star Tiance has a part to help. She is no match at all.


    So this time I come here, I hope xuanyue can help her.


    Xuanyue frowned. "I didn''t expect that the seal of the devil''s heart had been lifted. It seems that there is something in it, but it''s impossible for the devil''s heart to choose the master to take off."


    Xuanji saw her calm, rather speechless.


    "I''ll leave it to you. If you can''t fight it, you''ll come to the secret place." Xuanyue said.


    She has no interest in worldly affairs.


    "Sister, this country is not a child''s home. You can''t stop playing if you want to." Xuanji said, "besides, do you really have the heart to see your descendants killed by the demons?"


    She didn''t believe that xuanyue''s heart was so hard.


    "It''s all karma." Xuanyue said faintly, "how many innocent people died in the battle of the great xuanjiang mountain? But since I''m alive, I won''t stand by. "


    Xuanji heart a joy, there is such a sentence, her heart has spectrum.


    She didn''t do it before, because she didn''t want to pay attention to the situation of Da Xuan outside.


    Now that she knows, she will pay attention.


    "Elder sister, I didn''t say you. He has been dead for so many years. Are you always with him Xuanji said.


    Xuanyue glared at her. "You don''t understand. That''s why we are both the same age. My accomplishments are much higher than you."


    Xuanji is happy. Now she can''t see through xuanyue''s cultivation. Listen to the meaning of this sentence, can''t she make a breakthrough?


    Xuanji once failed to reunite with Tianjun. It took a long time for her to recover.


    The level of cultivation is Tongmai realm, Taixing realm, Lingying realm, breaking void realm, Huashen realm, Tianjun realm, Tianshen realm and Shenwang realm.


    At that time, xuanyue was stimulated by the death of Prince Jinlong and practiced madly. She entered the realm of emperor Tianjun by mistake and made a qualitative breakthrough in combat effectiveness.


    Later, when they returned to the secret place, they slaughtered the dragons, established forbidden areas, and even forced the dragon people to leave here. It is conceivable that they were so powerful.


    If we make a breakthrough now and enter the realm of heaven and God, then what''s so terrible?


    "It''s not that easy. I''m just talking about the gap between you and me." Xuanyue said faintly, "why don''t you accompany me to practice here, don''t go out."


    Xuanji shook her head, "after dealing with the demons, there is a solution to Lin Yue."


    "Lin Yue? Who is it? " Xuanyue asked curiously.


    Xuanji told Lin Yue in detail.


    "Yuanshen is broken. It''s strange that it can be reunited in about a month, and its combat effectiveness is much stronger than before." Xuanyue frowned and said, "if it''s true, this person''s way of practice is limitless."


    Xuanji is also very optimistic about Lin Yue''s cultivation talent, but she habitually controls everyone. She doesn''t like Lin Yue who is out of control.


    So this time, xuanyue wants to kill Lin Cheng after defeating the demons.


    As long as Lin Cheng didn''t show disrespect for the emperor, he vowed,


    But Xuanji didn''t swear, so go to Pinglin city first, no problem.


    Thinking of Xuanji''s accomplishments being improved, I was both pleased and worried.


    She once tried to make an impact towards the throne of heaven, but she didn''t expect to be punished by thunder, and her cultivation fell down. She has been recovering for a long time.


    She is lucky, because most of the losers, basically in the thunder punishment, the ashes.


    Xuanchuan, xuanyue''s son, died in that way, and disappeared forever in her vision. I have to admit that this matter for Xuanji, in the subconscious also caused a bad influence, left a great shadow.

 Chapter 586

    Now, although Xuanji''s strength has recovered to the peak state of transforming God, she has no information and courage to impact the realm of emperor again.


    It''s too hard to break through the realm of heavenly king.


    If it wasn''t for xuanyue''s crazy practice stimulated by the death of Prince Jinlong, I''m afraid it would be difficult to enter the realm of emperor Tianjun.


    Now that xuanyue knows that the devil''s heart will reappear, she won''t let it go.


    Anyway, the royal family of Da Xuan is her grandchildren. It''s impossible to see them killed by the demons.


    Moreover, her strength, if you look around the world, will be able to compete with her, I''m afraid very few.


    The four heavenly kings of that year have disappeared from the public view for tens of thousands of years.


    Over the years, the newly promoted Tianjun only knows xuanyue.


    However, xuanyue was not interested in power. Even if she was the emperor of heaven, she did not want to establish her own power. Xuanji was different, so she supported Xuanchuan to establish the great Xuanguo.


    Although she and xuanyue are twin sisters, their personalities are very different.


    "Sister, do you really want to go back with me?" She asked.


    Xuanyue shook her head. "I''m used to being here. Go back. If there''s a disaster in Daxuan, I''ll do it."


    "Sister, why don''t you go directly to the devil''s world and kill them all by your present means? It''s also a great good thing for the world." Xuanji said.


    Xuanyue looked at her, "how can you still be so naive? There must be a reason for the existence of the race in this world. Remember what was the idea of tianwu in those days?"¡° Remember, it''s the coexistence of all ethnic groups. But you can see the end of the tianwu clan. The whole clan was killed, and the area where they lived formed a place of eternal darkness. " Xuanji curled her lips, "but a few days ago, the ghost gas of the nether world was all scattered, and I didn''t know why


    He said


    "That''s because the things tianwu wants to deduce for Tianyuan have already been deduced." Xuanyue said lightly.


    "You mean the prophecy that appeared in the air a few years ago?" Xuanji asked.


    A few years ago, the words "nine shadows of Taiyin, one hundred years'' annihilation of Tianyuan, and the derivation of tianwu clan" appeared in the air all over Tianyuan.


    As a result, the spirit of the ghost of the eternal nether world disappeared.


    Xuanyue nodded, "if Tianyuan is really in disaster, then the space around it will be affected."


    Whether it is the secret land, or the demon Kingdom, or the independent space established by Mozong, it is built on the basis of Tianyuan continent.


    Once there is a big problem with this foundation, there is no way for these spaces to be intact.


    "Do you believe this prophecy?" Xuanji asked.


    "I believe that when tianwu was the first clan in the world, he could not get a false name." Xuanyue said, "so pay attention to observing the celestial phenomena. If the ninth lunar cycle really appears, we have to figure out how to deal with it. This is the real crisis."¡° Elder sister, if tianwu is really so magical, why didn''t he predict the disaster of his clan? " Xuanji doesn''t think so. "Besides, this prediction only appeared a few years ago. The tianwu clan has already perished. How many people are left


    I''m afraid the little fish and the little shrimp don''t have such great ability. "


    Xuanyue saw that she didn''t believe it and didn''t say much.


    Over the years, my sister''s character has not changed.


    "Where have all the dragons gone?" Xuanji asked suddenly.


    "Why do you ask this?" Xuan Yue asked.


    When he drove the dragon people away from here, he wanted to be out of sight and out of mind.


    "Just curious." Xuanji''s eyes flashed.


    "Hum, you want to hit the attention of Longdan." Xuanyue gave a cold hum.


    Xuanji has an unnatural look on her face. She failed to attack Tianjun last time, but she still has a lingering fear. If she can swallow several dragon pills and steadily improve her strength again, she must have a greater chance of success.


    At that time, her strength was rapidly improved, which was also caused by xuanyue''s killing the dragon clan and giving her some dragon pills to absorb the power of dragon pills.


    "Just help me again." Xuanji said, "otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t reach the realm of the emperor in my whole life."


    "People are always on their own." Xuanyue said faintly, "besides, my gratitude and resentment with the dragon clan has been over. I can''t break into the new dragon Kingdom any more. I''ll kill some of them for no reason. Then I''ll give you the Dragon pill."


    "What''s the point? The law of the jungle, that''s it." Xuanji said.


    "Xuanji, it''s time for you to control your mind. If you think so, it''s strange to be able to be in the realm of emperor." Xuanyue is not willing to say more, "you go back, don''t always think about remembering the power of others, and adjust your mind."


    Xuanji looks at her and knows that she doesn''t want to help herself any more.


    "Well, I''ll go." She said, "if I fail to fight against the emperor and die, you will take care of Da Xuan kingdom. After all, it''s all your descendants, not mine."


    She saw xuanyue had no response to this, so she had to leave.


    Xuanyue watched her disappear and shook her head gently.


    She was a simple practitioner, but she did not expect that Xuanji would support a great Xuanguo for her descendants.


    Once there is common concern, the mood is naturally different.


    She has been in the forbidden area for a long time. At present, her practice is also in shackles. Maybe it''s time to go out and have a look.


    When I went out, it was for the forbidden area, or in the secret place, not to the Tianyuan continent.


    She swung to the outside.


    It was originally a space dominated by the dragon people, but since the dragon people left, it has become more extensive.


    The human race, which had been suppressed before, began to multiply and grow stronger. However, none of the human beings she saw in her divine sense was a strong one.


    The aura in the secret place is not bad, and after the Dragon left, it provided excellent conditions for the development of the human race.


    It''s the first time that I''ve been out of the forbidden area since I drove the Dragon away.


    "Sister, where are you from? What can I do for bailing tribe? " At this point, a woman saw her and asked.


    "Sister?" She looked at herself and realized that although she had lived for a long time, she was still twenty-four or twenty-five years old.


    This is the benefit of practice. It can keep your face fresh.


    The woman in front of her is about thirty years old, but she has been practicing for hundreds of years, just in the realm of spiritual baby.


    "I don''t know. Some time ago, I accidentally rolled down the cliff, as if I had forgotten something." Xuanyue said, "who are you and what tribe is here?"


    "My name is Xia Xin. This is bailing tribe." The woman said, "I''m the pharmacist of our tribe. Can I show you?"


    She didn''t have the slightest aura when she saw this woman. She should be an ordinary woman.


    Roll down the cliff, may be the head was hit, resulting in amnesia.


    But this kind of thing, she had met before, but she had no ability to cure it. After all, the mental injury is very complicated, and it''s not as simple as the physical injury. She can see if there is congestion in her head.

 Chapter 587

    Xuanyue looks at the woman in front of her, knows that she has no malice, and nods.


    Xia Xin takes her to the cave of the tribe, comes to a room and asks her to sit down.


    She examined for a moment and found no injuries.


    "What do I call you?" She said.


    Xuanyue thought about it and shook her head. Since she wanted to pretend to be amnesia, she had better pretend to be in the end.


    Although cheating is a bit unscrupulous, she suddenly feels a little funny.


    In this long and empty practice, it is rare to have such a childlike attitude.


    Or these years, as Xuanji said, have been more peaceful.


    "I''ll call you Xiaoyue. Do you agree?" Xia Xin said.


    "Good, Xiaoyue." Xuanyue smiles, which has something to do with her name.


    Xia Xin makes a cup of tea for her. Since Xiaoyue can''t remember anything, a girl is also very dangerous outside. It''s better to leave her here for the time being and send her back when she wants something.


    She said this idea to xuanyue, and xuanyue agreed.


    "Let me tell you something about our world and see if you can think of anything." Xia Xin said.


    She started from the Dragon ruling the world, and continued to talk about the legend that the outside woman fell in love with the young master of the Golden Dragon.


    "At that time, human beings were the most humble creatures in the world. The noble Jinlong clan will never allow such a thing to happen, but the young master of Jinlong is determined to be with a human woman, and soon the woman is pregnant. "


    "The Dragon Emperor is very angry and wants to kill the human woman, but the little Lord has already noticed that he wants to leave here with the human woman, and he is found. The Dragon Emperor has given the death order, sealed the border, and must put the woman to death. "¡° Jinlong young master takes the woman to fight all the way. Finally, in order to keep the woman and the child in her stomach, the young master sacrifices the dragon ball, forcibly opens the border leading to the outside, and sends the woman out. However, he is forbidden by the border, and the dragon is killed


    The pearl is broken, and the little Lord is dead. "¡° When the young master of the Golden Dragon died, the Dragon Emperor was furious, but he sent his anger to the human beings in the secret place, and cursed them with the true blood of the dragon. All the people in this world could not enter the void breaking realm. And the range of thousands of miles where the little Lord died has become


    In addition to the dragon race, other races are not allowed to enter the forbidden area. " Xia Xin continued.


    Xuanyue moved in her heart and finally understood why the people in this space could not enter the void breaking realm. It turned out that she was under a spell.


    She knew the formation of the forbidden area, but for the first time, she knew that the Terran was cursed.


    After all, people here are still involved by themselves.


    So she secretly made up her mind to find a chance to break the curse and let the people in the secret place get freedom in practice.


    "The young master and the woman are infatuated with each other." Xia Xin said, "it''s also a lifetime of luck to meet someone who can make you desperate."


    For Xia Xin''s words, xuanyue is also full of emotion.


    When they fell in love with Jinlong young master at first sight, they made a vow of love. They thought they could live together and live a happy life, but they were opposed by the Dragon Emperor of Jinlong nationality, which resulted in the present ending.


    Hearing what Xia Xin said, her thoughts also seem to fly to that year. The scenes are unforgettable all her life. For a moment, she was a little distracted.


    "Are you envious?" Xia Xin asked her.


    Xuanyuewei smiles, "have you ever had someone you like?"


    Xia Xin is silent for a moment, what flashed in her mind is the shadow of a man.


    How come Lin Yue hasn''t come back after such a long time?


    If he can''t come back within the agreed time, the mantra will work, and Lin Yue''s life will be in danger.


    This mantra was passed down by the bailing people from ancient times. Once they cast a mantra, it will be connected with the spirit. It is extremely difficult to break it.


    Xia Xin is not only the pharmacist of Bailing nationality, but also the daughter of clan leader.


    In order to seal Lin Yue''s magic mantra, Xia Yu, the patriarch of the clan, sealed it for 500 years.


    This 500 is the time in the secret place. According to the time flow, it is about 25 years in the outside world.


    Now on Xia Xin''s chest, there is also a pattern of white spirit bird.


    So she could not get married except Lin Yue.


    Besides, even without this design, she would not marry anyone else. She would always be here waiting for him to come back.


    However, she only has more than 100 years left in her life. In order not to get too old and afraid that Lin Yue would dislike herself when she comes back, she has been turning the power of Shou yuan into nourishing her face.


    Xuanyue saw that her Shouyuan was not long at that time, but she didn''t ask.


    After all, she is an ordinary woman who doesn''t know how to practice.


    "Yes, but he is an outsider." Xia Xin said.


    Xuanyue was shocked. When Lin Yue and xuanwuyu came to this space, she was practicing in seclusion, so she knew nothing about them.


    The outsiders who can enter here are mostly the descendants of the Da Xuan royal family.


    "How do you know each other?" She asked.


    Xia Xin blushes a little, remembering the scene when she was hit by Lin Yue in her bath.


    Later, she and Lin Yue went through all kinds of things, especially when they sealed the mantra of one heart. They were naked, and they had seen each other''s bodies.


    She simply told her story with Lin Yue, but she didn''t say Lin Yue''s name.


    "What if he doesn''t come back?" Xuanyue asked, "is it worth your persistence for so many years?"


    The passage between this space and the outside world was set up by Xuanji. In order to experience the great and the small, people who break the virtual realm can''t enter.


    "No way." Xia Xin said, "even if he doesn''t like me, he will come back, because the mantra has not been completely lifted, it''s just a seal. If he doesn''t come back at the appointed time, he will die. "


    "To tie a man in this way, OK?" Xuan Yue asked.


    Xia Xin said with a bitter smile, "at that time, bailing tribe was invaded by the outside world. It was very urgent. My head was so hot that I did such a stupid thing."


    She regretted that she had given Lin Yue the curse of one heart.


    She would rather Lin Yue never came back to see her than he was tortured to death by the curse.


    "Can''t this spell be completely removed?" Xuan Yue asked.


    Xia Xin nodded, "at present, we can''t, because we can''t enter the realm of breaking the void, and the ability of sealing is limited."


    "Is it OK to enter the realm of breaking the void?"


    "If my father enters the realm of breaking the void, he will be able to perform the seal skill of his family and seal the Tongxin mantra for thousands of years." Xia Xin said.


    Before that, Lin Yue''s Tongxin mantra had been sealed for 500 years because Xia Yu, the patriarch of the clan, had insufficient cultivation and ability.


    However, this space has been cursed by the Dragon Emperor. The Terran can''t enter the realm of breaking the void, so it''s the limit to be able to seal for 500 years.


    Xuanyue''s eyes blinked for a moment. It seems that this spell must be broken.


    It''s because of her that these people can''t be innocent. You need to find the Dragon Emperor to break the curse.

 Chapter 588

    Xuanyue heard Xia Xin say a lot of things, but she felt very interesting.


    Unconsciously, it''s already night.


    Xia Xin specially prepared a room for her to have an early rest.


    Xuanyue was lying on her clothes, thinking about something in her heart. When it was late at night, her body disappeared.


    Wearing a robe, she appeared in front of a piece of space. With a slight wave of her hand, a group of light condensed in her hand, and then directly hit the space in front of her.


    With a bang, the light burst, and then a ripple of aura was formed.


    "Who''s coming?" A majestic voice sounded.


    "My name is xuanyue. I''m looking for the Dragon Emperor."


    "You are xuanyue? What can I do for the Dragon Emperor? " The voice of that end became a little trembling.


    Xuanyue''s name is taboo in the dragon people.


    "That''s so much nonsense, report it quickly!" Xuanyue said coldly.


    There was no sound. A moment later, a figure came out of the space.


    This man has a national character face, a big figure, a yellow robe and a golden crown.


    "Xuanyue, what do you want to do?" He said.


    "Dragon Emperor, when you were angry with the human beings in the secret place because of my affairs, you cursed them with the true blood of the dragon, so that the people in the secret place couldn''t enter the void breaking realm all their lives. What''s the matter?" Xuanyue asked coldly.


    When she saw the Dragon Emperor, she wanted to beat him up.


    If it had not been for him, her lover would not have died, and she would not have been alone for tens of thousands of years.


    "So what?" The Dragon Emperor snorted.


    Because this woman, her favorite son all died. If she hadn''t been highly cultivated, she would have been broken to pieces.


    "Remove this spell." Xuanyue said.


    "It doesn''t seem to have any effect on you." The Dragon Emperor said with a black face.


    Xuanyue''s command tone made him very upset.


    "But it''s about me." Xuanyue said, "it''s because of me that they can''t enter the void breaking realm, and they are innocent. If you have any dissatisfaction, you come to me."


    The Dragon Emperor can''t see the slightest aura fluctuation on her, let alone what kind of cultivation she is now. But she was the cultivation of the emperor in those years, and now she must be only high.


    He was not xuanyue''s opponent, so he had to do it.


    Xuanyue saw that his body was flying in the middle of the secret place, and his fingerprints were constantly coagulated in his hands. A drop of blood flew out of his eyebrows and gently floated into the air.


    "Broken!" The Dragon Emperor pointed to the blood and drank it softly.


    With blood as the center, it forms a circular aura ripple, which spreads out directly around at a very fast speed.


    A moment later, the blood was consumed and disappeared.


    "Now you''re satisfied." Long Huang finished work, there is a trace of fatigue between the eyebrows.


    "That''s all right?" Xuan Yue asked.


    "Of course, do you think I''ll play with a drop of my real blood?" Long Huang said coldly.


    Xuanyue God''s knowledge sweeps, and finds that an old man in the secret chamber of a tribe in the secret place is condensing the original spirit at this moment. When he can''t believe it, thunder punishment comes immediately.


    Many people in the peak state of the spirit baby have been limited by this spell.


    Now that the spell is lifted, many people will enter the realm of breaking the void in a short time.


    "I''m going back. You''d better leave me alone." The Dragon Emperor dropped a word, turned and disappeared.


    As a dragon emperor, he had to come to the new dragon Kingdom after being driven out of the secret place. This is a shame.


    Although the cultivation environment is not worse than the secret realm, things are too oppressive.


    Now he was ordered by xuanyue to break the curse, and his heart was even more uncomfortable.


    But there was a trace of regret in his heart. If he didn''t stop them at that time, there would be no shame for the young master of the Dragon nationality to marry a human woman.


    But at that time, who could have expected xuanyue to become the king of heaven?


    So the fate of people, everything is life, not by people!


    Xuanyue watched him leave. Her eyes blinked. The next moment, she appeared in a room of Bailing tribe.


    This night, for the secret place, is destined to be extraordinary.


    A long time ago, the sound of breaking the empty thunder and punishing came up, and there were more than one, many places.


    Those who have been in the peak state of the spirit baby see that someone has entered the void breaking state, then they understand that the restriction spell has been broken, and immediately start to impact the void breaking state.


    Over the bailing tribe, there was a roaring sound of thunder punishment.


    Bang, bang!


    Soon afterwards, someone knocked at the door of xuanyue''s room.


    "Xiaoyue, don''t be afraid of the thunder outside. It''s dad''s practice that has broken through." Xia Xin''s surprise sounds.


    She didn''t expect that the curse of the Dragon Emperor''s restriction had been eliminated.


    "OK, I see." Xuanyue said softly.


    She sat on the bed, closed her eyes slightly and began to settle down.


    ¡­¡­


    Shua!


    A sword passed through the jungle, and then three yellow leaves fell slowly.


    Lin Yue shook his body and held the leaves in his hand.


    There is a small hole in the middle of the three leaves, which is caused by the penetration of sword Qi.


    The sword Qi passes through the leaves, but it doesn''t chop the whole leaf. Moreover, the power just shakes it down from the branches. The control of the power has reached a very high level.


    With a shake of his wrist, Lin Yue put the sword into its sheath and put it away.


    These days, I practice sword repeatedly in tiandaozong. Although I have some understanding, I still feel that it''s not good.


    Just as he frowned and thought, a figure appeared outside Lin Yuefeng.


    "Master." Lin Yue quickly opened the ban.


    "Yue''er, how are you doing?" Qing Yue asked.


    "Always feel like the last step." Lin Yue said, "at the edge of kendo, I can''t fully understand it."


    "It''s not so easy to enter the Tao. Some people may not be able to enter the Tao even though they have been understanding it for a hundred years. It will be easier to get the origin of Kendo unless you accept the powerful power of inheritance. " Qingyue said.


    It''s very rare to be able to refine and condense the origin of kendo. It''s usually possible to cultivate the sword.


    At that time, when Lin Yue accepted the inheritance of sword cultivation, he only got the meaning of sword.


    He suddenly remembered that when he accepted the inheritance of Jianxiu, the Jianxiu asked Lin Yue to promise to kill fengchangli and avenge him.


    Will it be true that all the inheritance of Jianxiu will be passed on to you after fulfilling this promise?


    Is there the origin of Kendo in this inheritance?


    When he thought about it, he thought it was possible.


    In those years, when fighting against the demons, fengchangli tried to kill himself several times, and embarrassed himself many times. It was extremely hateful.


    But Lin Yue also has an eye liner around him, called Xuecheng.


    He was a disciple of fengchangli. He wanted to get rid of himself, but he was made into a puppet.


    Now he is with the wind of common sense, at any time to grasp its information.


    After listening to Qingyue''s words, Lin Yue decided that it was time to kill fengchangli.


    Whether or not there is the origin of Kendo in the inheritance of Jianxiu, it''s a wish to understand it before breaking through the spirit.


    The inheritance of sword cultivation at that time greatly improved his combat effectiveness.


    He not only practiced the silent sword technique, but also got some sword skills, which helped him to improve his accomplishments.


    The inheritance of sword cultivation has helped you so much that the common sense of killing wind should repay you. Although Feng is the deputy leader of the Dragon Sword sect, Lin Yue is confident that he can kill him, but the problem is how to let him come out alone?

 Chapter 589

    Lin Yue made up his mind to deal with the common sense.


    Whether or not there is the origin of Kendo in the inheritance of Jianxiu, this promise will always be paid back.


    What''s more, fengchangli wanted to kill him several times, and has been included in the must kill list.


    Xue Cheng, a disciple of Feng Changli, was once one of the seven sons of the dragon sword, and has been made into a puppet.


    "Yue''er, I''m here to tell you that in three days'' time, the people of Zhengdao alliance will hold the fair. Most of the participants will break through the void, but they are basically Yirong." Qingyue said.


    The essence of this trade fair is to trade things for things, and exchange what you can''t use for what you need.


    In order to avoid being recognized, they are basically disguised or masked.


    Now the demons are strong. In order to improve their combat effectiveness, in addition to improving their own accomplishments, it''s also a good way to upgrade their own equipment or get some advanced elixirs.


    The fair of Zhengdao alliance is based on this.


    The organizer is Longteng auction house. The organization fee is free this time. The right is to fight against the demons and make a little contribution.


    Of course, after the fair, the auction house will hold an auction.


    "It''s wonderful." Lin Yue said, "I''ll go and see if there''s anything worth exchanging."


    Maybe fengchangli will also take part in it. Let''s find another chance then.


    Qingyue nodded, "yue''er, I was injured by Xuantian ye this time. Under the heavy pressure, I suddenly made a breakthrough. In addition, the elixir you gave me loosened the barrier of transforming spirit. I''m going to practice in a closed door."


    Lin Yue was very happy. What he gave to his master was xuantianlu, which was as good as the ordinary Wupin elixir. It would be great if he could enter the realm of transforming God.


    "I know, master. Don''t worry about practicing. I can deal with things outside." Lin Yue said.


    Qingyue nodded and said no more. She was about to leave.


    "Master." Lin Yue called out, wrapping a God xuantianlu with aura and flying to Qingyue.


    "It''s not effective. Master, you can take it." Lin Yue said, "but the aura can''t be broken, otherwise it will dissipate."


    Qingyue smiles. The elixir he took at that time is a layer of medicine clothes wrapped with this kind of dew.


    Lin Yue didn''t say anything, and he didn''t ask what it was, but it was absolutely precious, because its efficacy was no less than that of the ordinary Wupin elixir.


    "You''re welcome to be a teacher." Qingyue put away shenxuantianlu and left Lin Yuefeng.


    Lin Yue watched him leave, praying that the moon could break through the realm of deification.


    He returned to the room and began to meditate.


    Three days later, the Da Xuan branch of Longteng auction house organized the fair.


    In the hall, there are already hundreds of people. These people are either disguised or masked, and they don''t show their true faces.


    Lin Yue is dressed in a long robe and looks like an old man with a long beard.


    When he stepped into the trading hall, he received a divine message, which made him happy.


    He sent out several messages of divinity to a man with a silver mask.


    This masked man is one of his puppets, Xue Cheng, a disciple of longjianmen.


    Xue Cheng''s message to Lin Yue was that he accompanied his master Feng Changli.


    The man with silver hair and a golden mask is just the common sense.


    Lin Yue sent a message to Xue Cheng, asking him to tell him the fighting power of common sense and what he wanted this time.


    Soon after, Lin Yue received his news.


    His eyes flashed. He left here first, and then came back a moment later.


    "Daoyou, do you have anything to sell this time?" At this time, just to see a yellow haired man to the common sense of the wind.


    When Feng Changshi looked at him, a long sword suddenly appeared in his hand. The blade was as sharp as ice, with cold light.


    "What a sword! What a high-level ghost weapon The Yellow haired man exclaimed, his eyes full of greed.


    Weapons are divided into all weapons, magic weapons, treasure weapons, spirit weapons, ghost weapons, soul weapons, Dao weapons and holy weapons.


    Generally speaking, only those who are strong enough to break the void are qualified to possess and use ghost weapons.


    But because ghost weapons are very scarce, some of them still use top-level spirit weapons.


    "It''s not just this one. There are nine. It''s a set. If you want to change it, you can also exchange it together." Wind common sense arrogant said.


    He found this set of sword in an ancient tomb, but it''s a pity that he is not good at sword formation. Besides, he also has a top-level ghost sword, which doesn''t have much effect on him.


    The Yellow haired man heard a bitter smile and shook his head to leave.


    Although the things are good, the price of a set is too high to be exchanged.


    Lin Yue''s eyes lit up. He had practiced the method of imperial sword array, but he didn''t use it for a long time because he couldn''t find a suitable long sword.


    There are nine long swords in this set, and they should all be high-level ghost weapons. Once they are activated, they will be very powerful.


    He walked over and gave his hand to fengchangli. "The sword in Daoyou''s hand is excellent. I don''t know what I want to exchange?"


    His voice has been specially treated, so it won''t be recognized.


    "I have nine swords like this. Can you afford to exchange them?" The wind said coldly.


    Lin Yue smiles and says in a low voice, "I have some good things, but it''s not suitable to take them out here. Why don''t we go out and talk?"


    "Don''t play tricks here. Let''s light up if there''s anything." Wind common sense said.


    Lin Yue smiles a little and reveals a magic drug from his sleeve.


    Wind common sense eyes blink, and then look again.


    But Lin Yue put it back into his sleeve. What he was holding was a five grade elixir of ten thousand years'' quality, which was extremely precious.


    "No matter how many of them you have, one can''t do it." Wind common sense said.


    What he wants now is to find high-quality Wupin elixir, and then go to danzong to ask Jianghe to refine a Wupin elixir for him, so as to prepare for the transformation of God.


    "Enough for your sword." Lin Yue said, "people here have mixed eyes. Why don''t you go out and talk?"


    The wind common sense sees him one eye, the other side is merely to break empty triple realm, pour also not afraid he does what Yao moth.


    The reason why this person wants to go out and say that it is possible that the origin of this elixir is unknown. I''m afraid it will be recognized here.


    "Lead the way." The wind common sense says, and take Xue Cheng, follow Lin Yue to go out.


    Lin Yue galloped through the air and stopped in a valley.


    "Take it out." Common sense fell to the ground and said coldly that he had to go back to exchange something else, and finally he had to attend the auction.


    Xuecheng followed him, and he followed him,


    "Don''t worry." Lin Yue said, "for the sake of safety, I think it''s better to build a screen wall array."


    Finish saying, his eyebrow heart mental strength gushes out, a screen wall method array instantly completes.


    "The spirit is not bad." Wind common sense cold hum.


    Lin Yue took out a five grade elixir of ten thousand year old medicine, "I don''t know, sir, how do you want to exchange it?"


    In front of fengchangli''s body, there were nine swords with cold light, which floated out of thin air, "five elixirs like you, change for a long sword."


    Lin Yue shook his head, "this can''t do, such a high-quality elixir, one is enough to change you a sword."


    "Two for one." "If you can''t, don''t waste your time," he said


    "Deal." Lin Yue took out 18 five grade elixirs and said, "let''s hand in sword and hand in elixir." Feng Changli nodded, but when he handed out the sword, his mental strength suddenly burst out and came to Lin Yue!

 Chapter 590

    Lin Yue had expected that as soon as he stepped on his feet, the shadow was slow, and he drank softly, "Qi!"


    A drop of blood flew out of the middle of the eyebrow and dissipated in the air. With a bang, a magic array was formed instantly.


    It''s a little unexpected that this guy can resist his own mental pressure and start a Dharma array. Obviously, he has been ready for a long time.


    However, this person is just breaking the triple realm of emptiness. How big waves can the little loach turn.


    No matter how many means, in the face of absolute strength, are so weak and unbearable.


    "Are you going to kill and intercept?" Lin Yue said coldly.


    "Ha ha, you can only blame yourself for being too stupid to lead me here and set up a Dharma array to prevent the outside world from discovering here. It really saves me a lot of things." Wind common sense said.


    In this way, they will kill this person, no one outside knows.


    He hid his strength, so he thought that Lin Yue underestimated his accomplishments and led him here.


    "Well, you didn''t abide by the trading rules first." Lin Yue said lightly.


    "With a fool like you, there''s nothing to say." Fengchangli''s momentum is rising rapidly, and his cultivation of breaking the peak of emptiness breaks out completely. He wants to completely frighten the other person.


    "Breaking the void... Breaking the void is the best!" Lin Yue''s face was full of shock and panic.


    Now it''s time for Feng to think that he is afraid, so as to relax his vigilance.


    "Hum, humble cultivator, it''s your honor to die in my hands today." Wind common sense sneer, eyes full of pity.


    In his eyes, a man who breaks through the three realms of emptiness is really weak.


    Even if Lin Yue had escaped his soul''s oppression just now, it was because he didn''t exert all his strength just now.


    "It turns out that I''m a strong man at the top of breaking the void. I''m really blind. Don''t worry about me." Lin Yue said all over.


    "Hand over everything, and then kneel down and beg for mercy. I can think about bypassing your life." Wind common sense sneers.


    "I''m... I''m just the elixir." Lin Yue murmured, and then took out 18 pieces of five quality medicine, neatly placed in front of him.


    "How did you get these elixirs?" Wind common sense asks a way.


    According to this person''s cultivation, it should be very difficult to get access to such a high-quality five grade elixir. Thinking of this son saying that it''s not convenient in the trading hall, then the source of this elixir may be wrong.


    "Many years ago, when I went out to practice, I accidentally found a saving ring. I tried my best to open it and found that there were these elixirs in it." Lin Yue talks nonsense.


    "Oh, in that case, why do you want me to come here at the fair? Do you want to kill people and rob goods?" Wind common sense said¡° How can I have such courage? I''m just innocent and guilty. When ten thousand people are watched, can I still walk away? " Lin Yue sighed, "but I didn''t expect that you are the top man of breaking the void. It''s bad luck for me. Look, you''re gone


    Eye, these elixirs are given to you. Just ask for my life. "


    The common sense of the wind smiles, "hand in your savings."


    He would not believe that this man had only these elixirs.


    Lin Yue was full of embarrassment, but he was afraid of the strength of the other side and hesitated.


    The wind common sense is a little impatient, body in a flash, directly toward Lin Yue to grasp.


    Looking at Lin Yue''s frightened eyes, he was very proud.


    But when he caught Lin Yue immediately, he saw a hint of irony in the corner of his opponent''s mouth.


    He suddenly felt bad. At this moment, Lin Yue''s momentum completely burst out. The powerful spiritual pressure directly covered the common sense of the wind, and the sword Qi all over the sky wrapped it.


    Common sense was careless for a moment, and his mental strength was hurt. Zhihai was destroyed and shocked. The other party''s spirit was far stronger than him.


    However, at this time, he had no time to think about it. He could only instinctively sacrifice and defend himself.


    Bang!


    However, at this time, from behind him, a mass of red light and shadow directly hit him and hit him heavily.


    With a sneer, Lin Yue flew high, holding his sword in both hands and cutting it off with one sword.


    A thousand Zhang sword Qi, gather almost essence, cut down suddenly.


    The wind common sense offered a long sword to deal with, and the red light and shadow also needed to deal with. For a time, he was in a hurry and was in a mess.


    In order not to reveal his identity, Lin Yue didn''t use the power of ice, fire, thunder, dragon slaying sword, tiandaozong''s skill and annihilation sword.


    That group of red light and shadow is naturally a bloody killing compass.


    "Who the hell are you?" The common sense of the wind shouts as it resists.


    From the beginning to the present, it was this man who set up the Bureau, playing the role of pig and eating tiger.


    Now there is a French array to stop him, and he can''t break through in an instant.


    Lin Yue didn''t answer. In order to get rid of him quickly, the magic lines on his eyebrows flickered, and then the evil spirit soared into the sky, and the momentum increased again.


    "Demons!" The common sense of the wind is startled.


    However, at this time, the evil spirit condensed into nine black dragons, roaring towards him.


    The common sense of the wind is waving a long sword to chop the dragon to pieces!


    It''s just a killing compass, and it''s coming back.


    "What are you doing? Help!" The wind common sense is very passive and shouts at Xue Cheng.


    Although Xue Cheng is only a man who breaks the double realm of emptiness, as long as he can help him reluctantly stop the killing compass, his pressure will be much less.


    "Yes, master." Xue Cheng yelled, pulled out his sword, and cut it toward the killing compass.


    The wind common sense is a little relieved, while dealing with the long dragon of evil Qi, at the same time, he begins to accumulate strength for launching the big sword.


    This man is so powerful that he has to use his most powerful magic power to survive.


    Bang!


    Just when he cut off a dragon''s head, he was too impatient to defend himself, but he was hit by the killing compass behind him. He fell to the ground heavily, spewing out a mouthful of blood, and his momentum fell down.


    The bones behind him were smashed directly.


    The red light of the killing compass dissipated, revealing its true colors.


    A simple and vicissitudes of the compass, send out this bloody gas.


    "The killing compass!" The common sense of the wind startled him.


    He had heard of the weapon, but he didn''t expect it to appear here.


    Just now, it was Xue Cheng who blocked the killing compass behind him. Why did he suddenly dodge?


    "What are you doing?" He said angrily to Xue Cheng.


    If it were not for Xue Cheng, he would not have been hit again by the killing compass.


    He thought there was nothing wrong with giving the back to his disciple, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "Master, I''m not its opponent." Xue Cheng murmured.


    "Waste!" The common sense didn''t have time to reprimand him, because the sword Qi, magic Qi, and killing compass all over the sky came to kill him again.


    As soon as he clenches his teeth, he will perform great powers.


    Without the power, the effect may be much worse, but we can''t manage so much at present. Just as he waved his sword, he suddenly felt a dark sky. A huge stone tablet as big as a mountain was smashed down.

 Chapter 591

    The wind common sense is greatly surprised, a golden light dodges to wrap him, suddenly at this time, the huge stone tablet smashes down!


    Bang!


    Guangdun was broken, and the stone tablet directly smashed him on the ground, creating a huge pit with a radius of 100 meters.


    Poof!


    The common sense of the wind spurts out a mouthful of blood, and the momentum withers again.


    This stone tablet is not an ordinary gravity attack weapon. It is comparable to the existence of ghost weapons. It can be changed in size at will.


    Now he is oppressed by this stone tablet, as if there are 100000 mountains on his back.


    I didn''t expect that before I could use my great powers, I would fall to such a state.


    It''s a surprise that this man is a demon.


    But it''s naive to kill yourself in this way.


    The wind common sense drinks a big, the eyebrow center place a golden light twinkles, immediately the momentum one vibrates, the stone tablet shakes to fly from the body.


    His aura is surging. It''s burning!


    Now his body bone is broken. In front of this demon, there is no possibility of complete retreat. It''s better to get the chance to escape at the cost of this body. As long as the yuan Shen is there, he can be reborn.


    Lin Yue frowned a little, shrunk the zuwu stone tablet and put it away. He looked at the wind carefully.


    It''s not so easy to kill a strong man who breaks the void.


    "Die The wind common sense drinks a big, hand long sword, float and rise.


    The most famous one of the Dragon Sword sect is fencing. As the deputy leader of the sect, he is also proficient in the magic power of the sect.


    The wind whirled on the ground, and the atmosphere became very tense for a while.


    Lin Yue clenched his fist lightly and turned into white hair in an instant. His body was covered with spines and scales. His evil spirit was powerful and condensed into dozens of long black dragons hovering in front of him.


    The momentum of the common sense of the wind reached its peak. The sword in his hand was cold and pointed to Lin Yue!


    One sword Qi is cut away in a flash, and in the middle of the way, it turns into thousands of sword Qi, filling the whole array space.


    The surrounding aura is completely absorbed into the sword Qi, and the lethality is increased several times.


    There''s no hiding place except for the head-on.


    As soon as Lin Yue raised his hand, all the magic dragons on his hand twined together to form a black axe.


    "Broken!" He raised the axe and cut it down!


    With a bang, the sword Qi all over the sky collapsed, forming a hurricane and rolling towards the common sense of the wind.


    All the trees in the forbidden area of the array turn into sawdust and fly all over the sky.


    The wind common sense movement looks very slow, but actually very fast, in a twinkling of an eye, actually wields the 9980 sword.


    One third of the power is to bombard the array.


    As long as the Dharma array is opened, outsiders will be able to pay attention to this side, and then the devil will surely die.


    Lin Yue showed a trace of sarcasm. How could this array be broken so easily.


    A drop of blood flew out of his brow and blended into the axe.


    The axe gave off a black light, which was very strange.


    "Let''s die, the wind is normal!" Lin Yue gave a big drink, and the spirit surged down with a huge axe!


    The wind common sense is surprised, he absolutely didn''t think, the other side unexpectedly know own name, so this evil spirit today is aimed at oneself.


    He planned all this.


    But now it''s too late to think about it. I can only wave my sword to meet it.


    Bang!


    The big axe collides with the long sword, which shakes out Feng''s body and spurts out a mouthful of blood again.


    The power of this devil is more than twice as strong as that of him, and he shakes and dislocates his internal organs.


    It seems that today, if you abandon this body, you may not be able to escape, because since the other party knows his identity and leads himself here, he must be very sure.


    Moreover, he also felt that the other side did not seem to have done their best.


    "Who are you, and what''s my grudge against you?" The common sense of the wind wiped the blood on his mouth.


    Now his aura of burning this body, coupled with several injuries, is the end of his life.


    Even if the body explodes, the spirit may not be able to escape.


    "You''re human, I''m demon, that''s gratitude and resentment." Lin Yue sneered.


    Feng Changli shakes his head. He won''t believe this nonsense. The other party is obviously aiming at himself.


    "There seems to be no such person as you among the famous demon kings of the demon clan. You can turn into a human figure and hide it from me." He said, "are you the evil cultivation that has been transformed?"


    Some people choose to join the demons and become demons. Their accomplishments will rise rapidly.


    "I think so." Lin Yue said, "over the years, what have you done to make you feel bad? Don''t you know?"


    Feng Changli frowned. He has practiced for thousands of years and has done a lot of good and bad things. What does it mean and what is the origin of the other person?


    The worst thing he did was that when his friend jianxiusheng wanted to break through the realm of transforming God, he did something behind his back and let the spirit of gasification fail.


    At the beginning, shengweijian invited him to be a Dharma protector, but unexpectedly, he invited a white eyed wolf.


    Is this man related to Shengwei sword?


    According to his understanding, it was Lin Yue who accepted the inheritance of Shengwei sword.


    But this man is obviously a demon, obviously not Lin Yue.


    Although this man admitted that he was the evil cultivator of the demons, he couldn''t figure out who was coming.


    "It seems you can''t remember. I''ll help you think about it." Lin Yue''s Dragon slaying sword suddenly appears in his hand, and the green light is flourishing.


    His momentum continues to climb, holding the sword in both hands, a war cut!


    Kill the gods and kill the Buddhas with one sword!


    This sword is Lin Yue''s most level sword so far.


    The bland sword move, however, implies a great intention to kill.


    Shua!


    The speed of sword Qi is too fast. It comes in a flash.


    The common sense of Feng was shocked. He instinctively waved his sword, but he was hit by the opponent''s sword Qi, and his body was penetrated by several sword Qi.


    Poof!


    There were several transparent skeletons in his body, bleeding.


    "You... You''re not dead!" Fengchangli thought that he was the only one with the sword, but when he saw the sword in Lin Yue''s hand, his face became more ugly. "No, you''re not him, you''re Lin..."


    But when he finished speaking, Lin Yue''s body disappeared strangely, and he immediately felt a chill in his neck.


    Lin Yue came to him in a flash with the Dragon Slayer''s sword. When he was in a panic, he once again wielded a silent sword and cut off his head.


    It must be the best tribute to Jian Xiu for his sword skill and common sense to kill the wind.


    "It can''t be, it can''t be you!" The yuan Shen of common sense flies out, almost crazy, but wants to take over Xue Cheng directly.


    When he saw Tu Long''s sword, he guessed that it was Lin Yue, but he couldn''t believe it.


    It''s not true that the genius and elder of tiandaozong is a demon clan.


    Xue Cheng''s face was expressionless. He took out his sword and chopped it at his Yuanshen!


    "Villain!" The wind common sense is furious, didn''t expect him to draw a sword to himself.


    "Stop fighting in vain!" Lin Yue snorted coldly. A huge spirit fire palm wrapped the yuan Shen and threw it into the magic tower.


    In a flash, he changed into a normal human appearance, but still changed his appearance.


    He was very curious about the reason why Feng had to treat Shengwei sword like that.


    But it''s not urgent now. Anyway, Yuanshen has been imprisoned in the cage of gods and demons. There are plenty of opportunities to ask slowly. He put away the long sword and saving ring of common sense and simply packed up his things. Three flying insects flew out of his sleeve and swallowed up his body in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 592

    Lin Yue killed Feng Changli and threw his original spirit into the cage of gods and demons.


    Xue Cheng has been expressionless, standing quietly.


    Lin Yue swallowed a few elixirs, adjusted his breath, then wiped out the divine consciousness on the wind common sense ring, and then opened it.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, there were countless weapons, elixirs, gold and silver treasures inside.


    However, the most attractive one, besides the top ghost sword that Fengchang used, is the nine advanced ghost swords that Fengchang wanted to exchange.


    These nine long swords are a set, which are made of a large piece of dark ice Ming steel. They are extremely rare.


    He will erase the above soul mark, and then drop blood, income eyebrows.


    The power of the sword array formed by these nine long swords can not be underestimated.


    There was no time to look at the rest of the savings ring, so he put it away first.


    The trade fair is going on, but he wants to see if there are other good things. Although the common sense saving precepts are rich enough, people are always unsatisfied, aren''t they?


    Besides, after the fair, there is an auction, which he is also very interested in.


    He looked at Xue Cheng, thinking about being killed in such a way.


    "Does the common sense of the wind have a soul card in the Dragon Sword gate?" He asked.


    Benming Spirit card is made by putting a trace of spirit power into a special jade card.


    If the spirit of the owner of this jade card is destroyed, then the jade card will be broken, and people in the sect will know.


    Xue Cheng nodded, "yes."


    Lin Yue said in secret that he didn''t break the spirit of the common sense of the wind. Otherwise, if the people of the Dragon Sword gate saw the spirit card of their own life broken, they would block the area. It would be terrible.


    Now the yuan God of common sense is in the cage of his gods and demons. As long as he doesn''t devour and refine it, or wipe out his consciousness, the Benming Spirit card won''t be broken.


    In the state of breaking the void, the definition of death is the broken spirit.


    After all, as long as the yuan God is still there, then you can give up rebirth, not really death.


    So now the common sense of the wind is broken, Lin Yue''s sword repair heritage does not get the origin of kendo, and Lin Yue is not worried.


    Because the common sense of the wind has not completely died, it will not be concluded that there is no origin of Kendo in the inheritance.


    "After the trade fair, you go back to longjianmen. If someone asks fengchangli, you are the one who has gone out for training. You don''t know where you are going." Lin Yue said,


    "Yes, master." Said Xue Cheng.


    Lin Yue nodded, took a little rest on the ground, put on the invisibility cloak, then withdrew the array and let Xue Cheng leave first.


    A moment later, he galloped towards the auction house.


    By the time he arrived, the fair was almost over.


    Some people exchange things they are satisfied with, while others are depressed.


    Lin Yue looked at a few of them casually, but they didn''t suit him very well.


    Just as he was about to give up checking and wait for the auction, he passed by an old man with a big beard, who was holding a piece of black basalt in his hand.


    "This thing, here it is." At this time, Xiao Jun''s voice suddenly sounded in the sea of knowledge.


    Lin Yue was a little surprised, but he looked at it as if he was careless.


    It''s the size of two fists. I can''t see what material it is, and the divine sense can''t penetrate into it.


    "What is this?" Lin Yue asked the old man.


    That big beard in this half day, also no one put this stone successful hand, now see Lin Yue to come over to ask, in the heart a joy¡° I don''t know about this stone. I bought it from one person at a great cost. " The old man said, "it''s said that this stone is a meteorite from outside the sky. It''s extremely precious. If you meet an expert to make it into a weapon, you can make it into a soul weapon


    Possible


    Weapons are divided into all weapons, magic weapons, treasure weapons, spirit weapons, ghost weapons, soul weapons, Dao weapons, holy weapons and so on. Soul weapons can only be possessed by those who transform gods.


    Lin Yue took it and looked at it. "It''s just a broken stone. It''s so mysterious."


    The old man frowned, "this is not an ordinary stone, but ordinary people don''t know how to use it."


    "That''s it. No matter whether it''s precious or not, since it can''t be used, what''s the difference between it and an ordinary stone?" Lin Yue shook his head and was about to leave.


    "Oh, Daoyou, please stay." The old man said quickly.


    This fast stone has been in his hands for hundreds of years, and he has not figured out what it is. He has also found a weapon refiner, but he can''t melt it. He can''t make weapons at all.


    Now the demons are strong. In order to improve their strength, they have to trade for something to improve their strength.


    "Well, how about a hundred pieces of four top level elixir and this stone for you?" Said the old man.


    Lin Yue took a look at him and laughed, "you''re really joking. If you take ten pills, I might think about it."


    He doesn''t lack the elixir, and there are many of them.


    "You gave me too low, Daoyou. I''ll give you 80 elixirs at a loss." The old man gritted his teeth.


    "Twenty." Lin Yue said lightly.


    "Sixty, no less." Said the old man.


    "Thirty."


    "Fifty or less, I really won''t change it." The old man is very painful said.


    I only complain that I was too naive in those days, and now I have to pay a big price for it.


    "Deal." Lin Yue said faintly, passing the elixir, and then throwing the stone into the ring.


    "What the hell is this?" Lin Yue asks Xiaojun curiously.


    "That old man is right. This stone is indeed a meteorite, and it''s a Taiyin stone." Xiaojun said, "in short, it''s the moon that falls down, and there are some changes in the process of falling."


    "Oh, what''s the use of this thing?" Lin Yue was still puzzled.


    "Don''t you always lack one of your dragon slaying swords?" Xiaojun said.


    Lin Yue was glad that if the remnant sword could be perfected, it would be more powerful¡° But this is not enough. We need to add other materials. " Xiao Jun said, "besides, there is no senior refiner at present. Let''s get ready first. All the materials needed for replenishment are extremely precious and can not be found in one or two days.


    ¡±


    Lin Yue didn''t expect to be so troublesome, but the Dragon slaying sword was obtained from the magic tower. It''s really not so easy to complete it.


    "Fifty pieces of top four elixirs have been exchanged for a useless stone. It''s a fool to have so much money." Someone saw Lin Yue''s deal and sneered¡° The old man wanted to cheat me to buy it before. I took a look at it, but I didn''t want to look at it for a second time. I took an unknown thing to cheat. I also said that in case it was an ancient artifact or something, I would specially cheat those whimsical silly boys. " There are also people


    He agreed.


    Lin Yue took a look at them and took care of them lazily. Some people always like to be smart.


    Finally, when the fair ended, the Longteng auction continued.


    Lin Yue came to the entrance and took out the VIP order.


    The receptionist at the door looked very respectful, and then sent someone to welcome him in.


    It was said before that Lin Yue was so stupid that people looked at each other. I didn''t expect that he was a VIP of Longteng auction house. Such a person''s vision is definitely much stronger than them.


    "Old man, you are losing money on that stone." Someone said to the bearded old man, "that guy is a VIP of the auction house. He must have found that the stone is a good thing."


    "So what?" The old man glanced at the man, "before I changed with you, you don''t change, now I''m jealous? I don''t care whether I sell at a loss or make a profit. Now that the transaction is completed, that''s it. Hum With that, the old man also entered the auction hall.

 Chapter 593

    Led by the waiter, Lin Yue came to the VIP room.


    Although he has been a VIP of Longteng auction house for many years, he is still in the VIP room for the first time.


    After a while, a sexy waiter in a red skirt brought in a cup of good green tea, several plates of snacks and a list of items for auction.


    The waiter stood respectfully aside, waiting for orders.


    "You go out first. I''ll call you if there''s something." Lin Yue said lightly.


    The waiter was stunned for a moment. Ordinary VIP won''t drive himself away.


    Although they are waiters of the auction house, they also acquiesce to the "rules" of the VIP. And after the auction, the VIP often gives them some high-level elixirs or weapons.


    They are also practitioners, and the gifts given by VIP guests are often what they need, so they are not exclusive of such things, but very positive.


    The senior management of Longteng auction house may not know or know about this, but who cares about it?


    So the envoys are wearing extremely sexy and enchanting clothes one by one.


    Lin Yue looked at her, waved his hand and threw out a bottle of elixir.


    The emissary took it over. With a sweep of divine sense, he was very happy. Unexpectedly, the VIP was so generous. Then he bowed respectfully to him and retired.


    "This society..." Lin Yue shook his head, sipped a cup of tea, threw a snack into his mouth, and then took a look at the list.


    If you know the list of auction items in advance, only the VIP of the auction house can get the treatment.


    "There are a lot of good things this time." Lin Yue said.


    "Gee." At this time, Xiaojun''s voice rang out, "there is nine black steel essence. This thing must be auctioned down. It''s also necessary to complete the incomplete sword."


    Lin Yue nodded, "in addition to it, what else do you need to mend the broken sword? You told me once. If you encounter it in the future, put it away."


    "I told you, you may not know." Xiaojun said, "anyway, I can''t leave you for a while and a half. I''ll tell you when I meet you."


    Lin Yue nodded and paid attention to a few things. The auction began.


    There is no new process in the auction. It''s just the same as before. After a brief introduction, the host starts to sell the goods.


    The first 50 items at this auction can be purchased with gold and silver, but the latter 50 items must be exchanged for equivalent items.


    Lin Yue had no interest in the first 20 items, and let the people in the hall bid.


    Of course, few people bid in VIP rooms.


    After all, the better things are auctioned, the more they are arranged at the end of the auction.


    "The 76th item, named supreme armor, is made of tianque snow silk. It is a top-level ghost weapon." The host said, "the starting price is 100 pieces of top-level elixir. Each time the price is increased, it should not be less than 10 pieces!"


    Starting from the 51st item, the auction price is based on four top-level elixirs.


    Lin Yue''s eyes blinked. He had a basaltic armor. He didn''t need it very much, but he wanted to buy it for Mo Qingcheng.


    Thanks to Mo Xuan and Mo LAN, the two aunts of Mo Qingcheng, they prevented him from dying under Xuanji.


    So he gave this armor to Mo Qingcheng to express his gratitude.


    Four top level elixirs are also very precious. After all, this level of elixir is of great help to those who are strong at the top.


    However, the starting price of this item is 100 elixirs, which shows that it is indeed an excellent equipment.


    "One hundred and ten."


    "One hundred and twenty."


    "One hundred and forty!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the price went up to 180 pieces of the top four elixir.


    In this world, there are not many people engaged in refining industry, but there are few outstanding people.


    It''s very powerful for ordinary people to be able to reach the level of the third grade refiner.


    The fourth grade alchemists are more scarce than the fourth grade alchemists.


    "Two hundred!" At this time, Lin Yue pressed the red button on the table and said faintly.


    Generally speaking, if you can become a VIP of an auction house, you will have a very noble status or a high cultivation. Generally speaking, it''s better not to offend.


    "Two hundred and twenty." The VIP next door also bid.


    "Two hundred and three." Lin Yue said lightly.


    "250 four top level elixirs." The price next door is going up.


    "Two hundred and sixty!" Lin Yue continues.


    At this time, the black robed man next door frowned. The armor was just right for him, but he didn''t expect a VIP to fight with him.


    "Three hundred!" He said coldly, with a look of ambition.


    At his crotch, a waiter in a low cut skirt was busy.


    "Three hundred and ten." Lin Yue said.


    Not counting his elixir, just the common sense''s savings are enough to capture the seven or eight items behind.


    But even if you are rich, you can''t spend it indiscriminately.


    At this time, except for Lin Yue and the black robed man, there was no one to increase the price.


    "Three hundred and five!" The black robed man added another 40.


    Lin Yue stopped for a moment, and the happiest thing is the auction house.


    If the ink goes on like this, the price will only get higher and higher.


    "Three hundred and eight!" Lin Yue directly increased the price of 30 pills this time.


    The black robed man touched the messenger''s head and moved back and forth, with a gloomy face.


    Before the other party is ten ten plus, but this time directly add 30, is not in cheat yourself?


    Even though he can afford to pay 400 yuan, he can''t buy the good things in the back.


    Just give up, or some unwilling.


    "Four hundred!" He finally gritted his teeth.


    The waiter below is good at Kung Fu. He can''t hold on any longer.


    "Four hundred and twenty." Lin Yue said.


    The black robed man''s body trembled and didn''t increase the price, but in his eyes, there was endless killing intention.


    "Four hundred and twenty-one times, four hundred and twenty-two times, four hundred and twenty-three times, deal!" Said the supporter.


    Then two old men came to Lin Yue''s room with their supreme armor.


    If you get the auction in the hall, you have to go to the secret room behind the auction hall to complete the transaction.


    If it''s a VIP auction, it''s the elders of the auction house who come in person. This is the treatment gap brought by the status.


    "I don''t know how you want to pay for it?" Asked an old man.


    Bidding for four top-level elixirs does not necessarily require payment, as long as the same value is good.


    "Use the elixir." Lin Yue took 420 elixirs out of Feng''s saving ring and handed them in.


    The old man put away the elixir and handed over the supreme armor.


    Lin Yue checked it and put it away.


    "Can you find the information of the people next door?"


    "The identity of the VIP is confidential. I''m too low to find it." The waiter replied carefully.


    This person is in a bad mood. It''s better not to offend him at this time.


    "Go away!" The man in black threw a spirit dagger.


    The waiter put away the dagger, saluted respectfully and went out. However, he scolded in his heart for being too stingy.


    Today, I''m not so lucky. I have only got a medium quality spirit weapon.


    She went back to the rest room to have a rest. She saw the waiter who had served in Lin Yue''s room before and walked over.


    "You came out earlier than me, and you were so happy. What did you get?" She asked curiously.


    "The VIP was so generous that he gave me a bottle of high-quality Sanpin elixir without doing anything." The waiter said with a smile.


    "You''re so lucky. I only got a middling artifact." The low chested waiter said hello to the whole family again.


    At this point, the auction continues.


    Lin Yue focused on several things he had paid attention to before, and the rest did not participate¡° The 82nd item, named Jiuwu steel essence, was made from Jiuwu. Looking at the world, there are few pieces. " The host removed the silk from the tray and revealed a golden stone the size of a person''s head. "The starting price is 500 pieces of top four elixirs. Each time the price is increased, no less than 50 pieces!"

 Chapter 594

    Jiuwu fine steel is a rare material in the world. It''s the Jinwu fine steel meteorite that fell to the Tianyuan continent. It''s no less precious than Jiuyin stone.


    Moreover, the size of the front page is even more precious.


    Since Xiaojun said that it is necessary to complete the incomplete sword, we must find a way to photograph it.


    This large piece of Jiuwu fine steel can be used to make a weapon.


    As long as the weapon refiners are excellent enough, the weapons they make will never disappoint people, at least the top ghost weapons.


    It''s not impossible to find an excellent five grade weapon refiner to make a soul weapon.


    However, it is extremely difficult to refine the Horcruxes. It is not only strict with the material requirements, but more importantly, to refine the Horcruxes, it is necessary to consume the spirit and blood of the exercisers.


    Therefore, the general five grade alchemist, unless faced with great temptation, will not easily make soul weapons for others.


    Of course, at present, there are no more than three alchemists in Daxuan kingdom.


    Therefore, even if this thing is photographed, it will cost a lot to ask the refiner to refine it, otherwise it will be a useless stone in hand.


    Most people choose to give up because they don''t even know the five grade refiners. It''s supposed to be a bidding among the distinguished guests.


    Lin Yue was not in a hurry. He couldn''t let people see that he wanted it too much. Otherwise, once the price was raised, it would be endless.


    "Five hundred and fifty." At this point, a VIP spoke.


    "Six hundred." Then there was a bid.


    "Seven hundred!" The man in black next door to Lin Yue called directly.


    Jiuwu Jinggang was one of the targets of his bidding, so he didn''t compete with Lin Yue too much in the bidding of supreme armor at that time.


    Four or five VIPs took turns to increase the price, and soon the auction price reached one thousand four top-level elixirs.


    At this time, only the man in black was left to bid with another woman.


    "One thousand two!" The black robed man said coldly, "that female Taoist friend, if you can accept this, I can refine a top-level ghost weapon for you for free, how about it?"


    The man''s words surprised everyone.


    I didn''t expect that this man was an alchemist, and at least a top alchemist of four grades.


    It''s no wonder that he wants to get Jiuwu steel so much. It''s the most suitable thing for the smelter.


    "A top-level four grade weapon refiner gave me only a medium grade spirit weapon. It''s so nice of him to give it to me." The low cut waiter in the lounge muttered discontentedly.


    Lin Yue was surprised that he was an instrument refiner. For a moment, he wondered if he was Haoran.


    He shook his head immediately. Although Haoran was inherited by the master of refining tools, the level of refining tools should not be improved so quickly.


    When I think of my brother, I think of fat man again. I smile a little. I don''t know how they are now.


    "Is that true?" A female voice came from a VIP room.


    "Of course, I''ve always said the same thing." Said the man in black.


    "OK, but what if I give up competing with you and get auctioned by others?" Asked the woman.


    "The promise remains unchanged, or refining a top-level ghost as a reward." Said the man in black.


    "Well, that''s good." Women will no longer bid.


    The host slightly frowned, this one thousand elixir is basically in the cost price, if it''s bidding out like this, it''s really not cost-effective.


    However, it would be too obvious to ask the trustee to increase the price at this time.


    "One thousand two times, one thousand two times. Is there anyone else bidding?" The host looked at the crowd and raised the hammer again.


    "Thirteen!" Lin Yue spoke.


    The black robed man frowned. The guy next door fought with him for the supreme armor last time, but this time he joined in. Obviously, he couldn''t get along with himself.


    "Fifteen!" He called directly.


    "Two thousand!" Lin Yue said coldly.


    The auction hall is very quiet. A four grade elixir is extremely precious. Now the auction price is 2000. It''s crazy.


    The black robed man was stunned. He didn''t expect Lin Yue to add 500, which made him think he had heard wrong.


    There was a trace of anger on his face. He wanted to rush out and break Lin Yue into pieces.


    "Two thousand two." He suppressed his emotions and called coldly, "this Taoist friend, if you accept this, I promise to make a top-level ghost weapon for you for free, how about that?"


    Just for a while, the price has increased by 1000 pieces of four top-level elixirs, and the value has exceeded that of ordinary top-level ghosts.


    "Thank you, but I have some use for it." Lin Yue said faintly, "two thousand five!"


    He''s going to give up now. Don''t fight all the time.


    "I don''t appreciate it." The man in black snorted coldly. Since he wanted it too, how could he get rid of it


    Lin Yue frowned, blinked his eyes and thought, "three thousand five!"


    "Four thousand!" Cried the man in black. He wanted to see how much information the man had.


    "Four thousand five." Lin Yue continued to increase the price without hesitation, and he looked as if he would win.


    "Five thousand!" Cried the man in black.


    But as soon as he called out, he regretted it.


    The value of Jiuwu fine steel is already enough in 2000 four grade top-level elixirs. Now it is too high.


    But since that boy has a problem with himself, I don''t want him to.


    Five thousand four top level elixirs are absolutely astronomical. Even the inventory of tiandaozong is absolutely not so much.


    But now that you''ve yelled it out, just wait for the boy to raise the price, and then you won''t raise the price any more.


    But he waited for a moment, but the auction was quiet, and no one increased the price!


    A very bad premonition suddenly rose in his heart, which was very bad.


    "Five thousand once, five thousand twice." The host is very excited to shout a way, only this time nine black steel fine profit, then surpasses front all goods sum.


    "Raise the price quickly!" There is a secret way in the heart of the black robed people.


    He was a little worried, because he didn''t have so many elixirs and things of corresponding value.


    "Is there anyone else who will increase the price?" The host asked, "five thousand three times, deal, congratulations to this Taoist friend!"


    Lin Yue has a smile on his lips. He doesn''t believe that the people next door have five thousand pieces of top-level elixir. This is a good play.


    Two elders of the auction house bring Jiuwu gangjing to the VIP room of the black robed man.


    "Congratulations to Daoyou for bidding for Jiuwu steel essence. I don''t know if you want to pay for the elixir or other things?" One asked.


    Black robe face directly black down, some embarrassed said, "I... I don''t have many items with me this time, I''m afraid it''s not enough." The two elders looked at each other, and one of the elders said, "Daoyou, according to the rules of our auction house, those who raise the price maliciously and have no ability to pay, ordinary people will be directly expelled from the auction. If they are VIP, they will take back the order of VIP from now on


    You''ll be able to spend your last day in the VIP room. "


    The black robed man gave a wry smile, "two Taoist friends, let''s blend in one by one. I''m Yao kongqi, the weapon refiner."


    "Master Yao, we have our own rules. Don''t make us embarrassed." The old man said coldly.


    It''s just a four grade top-level craftsman, but it doesn''t threaten the auction.


    "Daoyou, my master is a master of weapon refining. I''m sure I won''t break the debt. I can put the things in your place first. I''ll go back and collect them when I have enough." Yao said.


    I''ve never been so embarrassed since I grew up.


    The guy next door is to blame for all this. Now he wants to eat his meat, drink his blood, draw his muscles and raise his ashes.


    "It''s said that master Huang has been closed for more than 20 years. Why hasn''t he left?" Asked an old man.


    "I''ll get out of the customs soon." Yao said.


    He didn''t know when the master would go out of the pass, but he said so, hoping to make the people at the auction give some face.


    "I see. Please hand in the VIP order." Said the old man.


    Yao opened his mouth and finally handed in the VIP order.


    "Thank you for your cooperation. According to the regulations, you can no longer participate in the auction. Later, the waiter will bring you some snacks and tea. Have a good time. " The old man said, then left with people, and then found the host whispered a few words.


    The host''s face changed slightly. After thinking about it, he nodded, and then went on stage and said, "there were some problems in the auction just now, so from thirteen, we will continue to carry out Jiuwu steel fine."


    There was a lot of discussion in the hall. Basically, I guessed what was going on. I''m sure the person who gave 5000 yuan couldn''t afford it.


    After all, five thousand top-level elixirs, if they are worth money, are astronomical figures in astronomical numbers. Few people are so rich.


    According to the regulations, if there is a malicious bidding, and the auctioneer can not pay, then the auction price starts from the price of only two people bidding.


    This one thousand three is the price Lin Yue asked for for the first time, and after that, only Yao kongqi followed the bidding.


    "One thousand five." The woman''s voice sounded again.


    Lin Yue frowned, "one thousand eight."


    "Two thousand!" Cried the woman.


    "Two thousand one!" Lin Yue said.


    While they were bidding, the low cut beauty, carrying tea and snacks, went into Yao''s secret room.


    She came according to the elder''s arrangement, and she was very reluctant, because the Yao empty weapon was too tight, and it was too tight¡° Ask me what the man next door looks like and what he''s wearing Yao kongqi stopped her, and then took out a high-level spirit sword, "this is for you. If you hear useful news, you can consider giving you another top spirit sword


    "It''s a device."


    The waiter was overjoyed. He quickly took the sword and came to the rest room.


    "What does the one in your secret room look like?" She asked a woman curiously.


    "Why do you ask this? It''s strictly forbidden for auction houses to discuss." Said the woman.


    "It''s OK. I don''t ask about my identity. I just want to ask him how he looks and wears. It doesn''t affect him." Said the little sister in a low voice. The waiter said a few words about Lin Yue''s clothes, but he didn''t say any more.

 Chapter 595

    Before bidding for Jiuwu Jinggang, Lin Yue deliberately increased the price by a large amount. After Yao qikong asked for 5000 top-level elixirs, he did not increase the price.


    Yao can''t afford it. The people at the auction take away the VIP orders. He has no face and resents Lin Yue even more.


    He is not a fool. He has already understood that Lin Yue deliberately set up a trap for himself, playing with himself as a monkey.


    After entering the VIP room, the waiter told him about Lin Yue''s clothes.


    As for appearance, the waiter didn''t get much information.


    Besides, most people are easy-looking, and their appearance is not reliable.


    "I see. Go down." Yao said.


    The waiter stood there and did not move, because his promise had not been fulfilled.


    Yao kongqi saw that she didn''t go out. He gave a cold hum and threw out a high-level spirit sword.


    "Master, don''t you say it''s a top level spirit weapon?" The waiter was very dissatisfied. He was too stingy and didn''t mean what he said.


    "I''m talking about giving a top-level psionic weapon when you get valuable information." Yao kongqi said impatiently, "you just told me about the man''s clothes. It''s good to give you a high-level spirit sword. Go away!"


    He is in a bad mood now. A little waiter dares to bargain with himself.


    The waiter tooted his mouth and asked for his family again in his heart. Then he went out unhappily.


    At this time, the price of Jiuwu fine steel has reached 2500 pieces of top-level elixir.


    This price is called by Lin Yue.


    People can see that he really wants this thing. Except for the VIP, no one else bid with him.


    However, after Lin Yue called out the price, she did not raise it again.


    "Two thousand five one, two thousand five two, two thousand five three, deal, congratulations to this Taoist friend!" The owner''s hammer fell to the ground and said in a loud voice.


    Although it''s only half of the last 5000 yuan price, the cost of Jiuwu Jinggang is one thousand four grade elixirs. Now it has a profit of 1500 yuan, which is not bad.


    The two elders came to Lin Yue''s VIP room with Jiuwu Jinggang, and their attitude was very respectful.


    "Daoyou, I don''t know what to pay for?" Asked an old man.


    Lin Yue thought for a moment, although there are many elixirs in the common sense saving precepts, some of them can be left to Lin Chengzhong''s disciples. In this way, Hua Zhuyin and others don''t have to work too hard to refine the elixir.


    Make up your mind and decide to use some elixirs and some elixirs.


    He took out a ten thousand year medicine of four top-level elixir and handed it over.


    As soon as the two old men''s eyes brightened, they looked at each other. Then they exchanged their divine knowledge and judged the value of this elixir.


    This year''s elixir is too precious.


    "Daoyou, a elixir of this quality is worth twenty four top elixirs." Said an elder.


    Lin Yue nodded, took out 50 such elixirs, which was equivalent to one thousand four top elixirs, and then took out another 1500 elixirs and handed them in.


    The two elders checked and found that there was no problem, so they handed over Jiuwu steel essence.


    Lin Yue took it and looked at it, but he couldn''t see any way. However, since Xiao Jun didn''t remind him, there was no problem.


    After the completion of the transaction, the two elders did not leave.


    Such a high-quality panacea, even the headquarters of Longteng auction house, is extremely scarce.


    "Daoyou, we need high-quality elixir very much now. If we take a picture next time and pay for it with elixir, we can give you a 15% discount." One elder said, "of course, if you have other needs, you can come to auction for talks."


    Lin Yue nodded, "but I don''t have many miraculous drugs, otherwise this transaction will also use miraculous drugs."


    Now he doesn''t want others to know that he has many miracles. If he is targeted, it will be a troublesome thing.


    After bowing their hands, the two elders withdrew.


    The auction continued. Lin Yue sipped his tea. Although the things behind were good, he didn''t need them now. Moreover, he had already auctioned off the supreme armor and Jiuwu steel essence. If he competed for other things, it would cause people''s dissatisfaction.


    After all, the goods are limited, more wolves than meat.


    So it''s the best time to leave now.


    He put down the tea cup and left the VIP room by the back door.


    Except for the auction house, he galloped away.


    He blinked in the air and felt someone following him, with a sneer on his lips.


    Don''t guess. It must be the refiner next door.


    This person not only didn''t get Jiuwu steel fine, according to the auction rules, he must have been ordered back by the VIP, and he must be angry.


    He went faster and disappeared into the sky.


    But when he came to the mountains, he lost the breath of Lin Yue.


    He frowned a little, and his consciousness spread rapidly around him, but he didn''t find anything.


    "Are you looking for me?" At this time, a faint voice sounded from the back.


    Yao kongqi was shocked. He didn''t expect that this man came to him unconsciously, and his strength was so strong.


    "If you hand in Jiuwu steel, it''s over." Yao kongqi said coldly, "to tell you the truth, I''m Yao kongqi. Master is a five grade alchemist. You can''t afford it."


    Although he is not sure that he can beat the man in front of him, he hopes to shock him with the help of his master''s name.


    "Remote control?" Lin Yue was surprised and then began to laugh.


    Yao kongqi didn''t know what he was laughing at, because there was no remote control in the world.


    However, he thought that Lin Yue was laughing at himself and even more angry.


    "What are you laughing at? What''s funny!" Yao kongqi felt a great shame. He was full of momentum. His eyebrows twinkled. Thirty six swords appeared in front of him and began to spin.


    As a weapon refiner, I am quite handy in controlling the sword array.


    These swords are all top level spirit weapons.


    But if you can control so many swords at once, your mental strength is extremely strong.


    Lin Yue saw that this man was also the peak of breaking the void, but his mental strength was far less than himself.


    "Kill Yao shouts, and thirty-six swords come to kill Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue snorted coldly. His eyebrows were cold and twinkling. Nine long swords of advanced ghost weapons flew out. The swords were powerful and cut down in a flash!


    With a bang, Yao''s sword array was smashed and fell all over the ground under the impact of nine long ghost swords.


    And the nine long swords continued to cut, and the shadow of the sword zoomed in in Yao kongqi''s frightened eyes!


    Yao kongqi didn''t expect that he was so proud of the sword array that he was so vulnerable that he quickly sacrificed layers of defense.


    However, the nine long swords broke the defense.


    He was more and more frightened in his eyes. He wanted to run away, but he was locked by the nine ghost weapons sword.


    At that moment, he regretted provoking Lin Yue.


    Bang!


    The last defense was broken and nine swords were cut down


    Yao kongqi quickly offered a white silver shield, which is the top ghost defense weapon, and its effect is no less than the supreme armor.


    Bang!


    Nine ghost weapons stab at the shield. The shield and Yao Kong''s weapon are hit hard by their powerful power. They fall to the ground and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He never thought that he could not resist the other party''s move, and he regretted provoking him.


    Lin Yue gave him a cold look. Now that he''s making trouble for himself, don''t blame him for being rude.


    It''s an eventful time now. I happen to meet a weapon refiner. He must have a lot of high-quality weapons. After he is killed, he can give the weapons to the disciples of Lincheng to improve his combat effectiveness.


    With a chill in his brow, nine long swords of ghost weapons flew up again to kill him.


    "No!" Yao empty tool some despairing shout a way.


    He has now thoroughly regretted that he provoked the murderer.


    Nine long swords come in a flash.


    However, when the sword was ten centimeters away from him, it stopped abruptly.


    Lin Yue frowned and saw a woman in blue, slowly appeared.


    "It''s master Mo LAN." He was surprised, rather surprised.


    But he did not shout out, it is not clear what is the relationship between Mo LAN and Yao empty.


    "This Taoist friend, you have almost taught him. Why do you want to kill him?" Ink blue light said.


    "It''s this man who wants to kill me first. I can''t resist." Lin Yue said faintly, "I don''t know what''s the relationship between the elder and him?"


    At this time, don''t let Mo LAN recognize himself, otherwise I really don''t know what to do.


    "I have nothing to do with him, but he promised me at the auction that he would make a top-level ghost weapon for me for free, so he can''t die. If you want to kill him, you have to wait until he finishes refining it for me." Mo Lan said.


    It turned out that she was the VIP who was bidding at the auction. However, she was also bored to bid for Jiuwu steel, and she didn''t really want to.


    The reason why she saved Yao empty weapon is that she always wanted to send a weapon, but she didn''t find a suitable one.


    So now that Yao kongqi is the top refiner of the four grades, it''s most appropriate to promise to smelt.


    Yao kongqi sighed for a long time, secretly congratulating himself for his decision at that time, otherwise he would have been dismembered by the nine ghost swords.


    "Thank you, master!" He said hastily.


    Since she can easily stop Lin Yue''s attack, she must be a powerful one.


    "If the elder can kill him, the younger can refine more top-level ghost weapons for the elder for free." Yao kongqi suddenly said, "besides, the master is a five grade craftsman. If the master wants to refine the Horcruxes, the younger generation can also speak."


    Mo LAN coldly looked at him, "what nonsense, don''t you hurry back to refine the weapon!"


    She gave Yao kongqi the design of a long sword. "A month later, I''ll go to you. If I can''t finish it, I''ll step down your mountain gate."


    Yao empty to cry without tears, such a strong, he did not dare to offend. He took a resentful look at Lin Yue, arched his hand towards Mo LAN, put away the fallen sword, and then galloped away.

 Chapter 596

    Lin Yue looks at Yao''s back and disappears into the sky. He says that this boy is lucky. If Mo LAN doesn''t appear, he will be disabled even if he doesn''t die.


    "Boy, you are very powerful. Are you interested in joining Mo LAN pavilion?" Mo Lan said.


    She didn''t recognize Lin Yuelai, but she was able to defeat Yao kongqi with one move, which was too amazing.


    It can also activate nine advanced ghost weapons at the same time. It is powerful enough to shock people.


    After all, it is more difficult to improve mental power. Most of the improvement of mental power is accompanied by the improvement of cultivation.


    As for the man in front of him, the scope of his spiritual strength has gone beyond the realm of breaking the void, but it has not yet reached the level of deification.


    Such a person is very likely to enter the realm of deification, and his future is limitless.


    "Thank you for your attention, but I have a family." Lin Yue said.


    There was a trace of disappointment on Mo Lan''s face, but he didn''t embarrass Lin Yue. He waved and let him leave.


    Lin Yue arched his hand towards her and galloped away towards tiandaozong.


    He returned to Lin Yuefeng and adjusted his state a little.


    This time, he not only killed Feng Changli, but also imprisoned his spirit in the magic tower. He also got the stone of Taiyin, the nine black steel essence and the supreme armor.


    The next day, he found Mo Qingcheng and gave her the supreme armor.


    "Why did you... Why did you send me something?" In Mo Qingcheng''s heart, it was a surprise.


    "Last time, if it wasn''t for your two aunts, I would have died under Xuanji''s hands, with a little heart." Lin Yue said.


    "Oh." Mo Qingcheng says, some lose, this armor originally return human feelings.


    She must have known Lin Yue''s attitude towards him, but he was so polite to himself that he intended to keep a distance from him.


    She didn''t know where she was not doing well, so she alienated Lin Yue.


    She accepted the gift, and she liked it very much.


    "Then I''ll go back first." Lin Yue said.


    He understands Mo Qingcheng''s intention, but his future is uncertain, and he has married Xuan Tianye and Xuan Ji. One day, he will have a life and death war with them.


    So he doesn''t want to involve too many people. Once he fails, the consequences will be very serious.


    Xuantianye and Xuanji''s humiliation to him is the biggest shame in his life. There is no possibility of reconciliation between them.


    Mo Qingcheng gently opened his mouth, but did not say anything, finally nodded.


    Lin Yue smiles at her and then turns to leave.


    Mo Qingcheng watched his back disappear, sighed, turned around and waved. A little fox jumped into her arms.


    This fox was snatched by Lin Yue from gongsunni and given to her.


    I can still remember the original scene.


    She gently touched the fox''s smooth fur and looked back, but there was a trace of injustice in her eyes.


    Why do you feel like this?


    People''s feelings are the most strange and clear.


    After returning to the peak, Lin Yue entered the secret room and came to the magic cage on the third floor of the magic tower.


    "Lin Yue, you let me out!" The spirit of common sense is shouting.


    Lin Yue killed his body with the sword technique of annihilation, which has already indicated his identity.


    "The wind is common sense. I didn''t expect that you have today." Lin Yue said faintly, "I''m very curious. Why did you poison your old friend?"


    "I didn''t poison him, it was his own failure." Wind common sense said.


    Lin Yue sneered, and the spirit fire appeared all over the sky in the magic cage, wrapping his spirit.


    "Ah..." the common sense spirit of the wind almost twisted in pain and cried out, "I say, I say!"


    When Lin Yue''s spirit moved, the spirit fire disappeared.


    "At that time, he had already understood Kendo and condensed the origin of kendo." Feng Changli said, "but I didn''t step into Kendo, so I wanted to seize the opportunity to capture the origin of his Kendo, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t die and escaped successfully."


    Lin Yue blinked his eyes. As a result, the sword has gathered the origin of kendo. It seems that after wiping out the common sense spirit of wind, it should be revealed in the inheritance.


    The common sense of the wind is really humble. It''s so mean that it''s killing its old friends for many years¡° I just have a fever in my head for a while. Over the years, I have been constantly blaming myself for causing cracks in the heart of Tao. I have no way to impact the realm of deification. This is also the biggest punishment for me "Wind common sense said," you forgive me, you are


    I won''t tell anyone about the news of the demons. I swear to God


    In fact, up to now, he is still very shocked.


    If not for his own experience, he would not believe that Lin Yue was a demon.


    But he has been practicing for thousands of years. If he died like this, he would not be reconciled.


    Although it is clear that Lin Yue is unlikely to let himself go, he knows that if he does not ask for mercy, there is no hope at all.


    "What are you saying? I''m a Terran." Lin Yue said, "what you saw before is just because I have practiced some skills of the demons."


    Feng Changli didn''t believe it at all, because he saw the magic lines in Lin Yue''s eyebrows at that time. Only the demons could unite.


    But now, as Lin Yue says, let''s find a way to save our lives.


    "I see. I don''t see anything." Fengchangli said, "you let me go. I will teach you all the magical powers and methods of practice. The saving ring should be in your hands, and everything in it belongs to you."


    Lin Yue shook his head, "you said these things, I will search the soul, everything will know."


    Wind common sense knew that Lin Yue would not let him go, and his face became ferocious. "Lin Yue, I curse you. You will never break through the realm of deification in your life, and you will die under the punishment of thunder!"


    Lin Yue hummed one by one, and the cage was full of spirit fire, which wrapped the yuan God, and then there were screams.


    Lin Yue ignored him and went to the fifth floor. He sat under the five elements tree and looked at the red rose. It was blooming.


    This is the body of Shura. Tianluo red rose grows well in the magic tower.


    At that time, Lin Yue, as the leader of the alliance, led the people to besiege the southern camp of the demons and the moon worshipers. But in one operation, he was betrayed by Du yuan, and he and Shura were besieged by the Xiaotian demon king.


    In order to protect him, Shura showed his noumenon and killed dozens of demons and powerful people.


    Later, Lin Yue got away with it and put her body into the magic tower. In order to recover as soon as possible, she found Tianhe water, Shenxuan Tianlu, real dragon blood and Wofeng earth according to the way Xiaojun said.


    "Now a drop of mysterious sky dew drops in the flower heart." Xiaojun opened his hazy eyes and said.


    Lin Yue found a drop of shenxuantian dew from the tree of five elements and carefully dropped it into the rose flowers.


    "Every other month, drop a drop of shenxuantianlu. Three months later, drop another drop of real dragon blood, three drops a month. After six months, Shura can almost transform into human form." Xiaojun said.


    Lin Yue was very happy. This is really good news.


    "How is the cultivation after transformation compared with that before?" He asked.


    "I have absorbed so many good things. Of course, I have to." Xiaojun said, "don''t worry. Damn it, you should break through the realm of transforming gods. By that time, all aspects of the magic tower will be upgraded, and the time for her transformation will be advanced."


    Lin Yue nodded and planned to go back to Lin Cheng tomorrow. After arranging some things, he began to close the door and impact the realm of spirit.


    He came out of the magic tower, but he didn''t rush to erase the common sense.


    After all, common sense has its own soul card. If it''s dead now, it''s also troublesome for longjianmen to find any clues.


    It''s better to wait for a few days. At that time, no one knows where he''s gone, even if the spirit card of common sense is broken.


    After all, there are too many places a person can reach in a few days.


    He looked up at the sky and suddenly frowned.


    In the sky in the direction of Lincheng, there are huge aura whirlpools, which are slowly rotating.


    "This..." he frowned, "so much aura, someone must be breaking through the realm of deification. Who is it?"


    In a flash, he came to the high altitude, and his divine consciousness completely spread out.


    At this time, the strong men of Da Xuan also found the abnormality of the sky and explored it with divine consciousness.


    "It''s really Lin Cheng!" Lin Yue''s divine sense saw that the huge aura whirlpool was finally inhaled into a secret room of Lin Cheng.


    "Who broke through?" He guessed.


    Is it the fox King Qingxuan or Qingfeng Wanqing?


    However, he thinks that it is more likely to be Wanqing. Last time in the Qingfeng world, Wanqing was inherited by Fengzu, which is likely to break through.


    As for Qingxuan, although she was the famous fox king in those years, she was punished by heaven after all. She fell from the realm of the fifth level demon emperor to the fourth level. If she wanted to break through again, she could not reach the heaven.


    Yeqingxuan also found something strange over Lincheng, and his first reaction was that linyue had broken through.


    However, with the help of divine knowledge, he found that Lin Yue was in the sky of tiandaozong, and he was a little relieved.


    If Lin Yue enters the realm of transforming God ahead of Yu Chen Jian, his influence will expand again, and the resistance of Yu Chen Jian''s upper position will be greater.


    He now knows that there is a powerful man who is in charge of Lin City. He is Su Xiaoxiao, who was once regarded as a daughter by Empress Da Xuan.


    But now, who broke through?


    A small forest city, actually hidden dragon crouching tiger, can not be underestimated.


    If this person succeeds in breaking through, then there will be two powerful people in Lincheng. From then on, who dares to disrespect Lincheng?


    At that time, even tiandaozong did not dare to provoke Lincheng.


    At this time, xuantianye and Xuanji are shocked and puzzled.


    Their first reaction, like yeqingxuan, was that Lin Yue had broken through.


    Because the forest city is protected by the Dharma array, although it can''t stop the punishment of heaven, it can stop the divine consciousness of outsiders.


    "What to do?" Xuantianye asked, "now stop him?" Xuanji frowned and shook her head. "If we do it, I''m afraid Mo Xuan won''t stand by and wait for your great ancestors to come out of the secret world, and then settle with them!"

 Chapter 597

    The abnormal aura above the forest city attracted people''s attention.


    Except that the disciples of Tiandao sect found that Lin Yue was inside and outside the sect, the rest of them were basically guessing that Lin Yue was breaking through.


    In their impression, in addition to Su Xiaoxiao, only Lin Yue barely has this condition.


    After all, the outside world is not familiar with Wanqing and Qingxuan. They don''t even know that they actually exist in Lincheng.


    In danzong, Jianghe and Jianglin''s face became very ugly.


    "Dad, what if Lin Yue breaks through the realm of deification this time?" Jiang Lin asked in a low voice.


    They have a deep grudge with Lin Cheng. If Lin Yue breaks through, danzong can''t stop him at all.


    "Don''t panic." Jianghe said, "now that the demons are strong, the Terran forces should unite to deal with it. Lin Yue should not be bothering me at this time. I''ll think of a way then. "


    Now that the devil''s heart is back in the world, the devil will come back.


    So now, human beings can''t have civil strife. We should deal with the demons together.


    Besides, what Lin Yue hates most is not Dan Zong, but Xuantian ye and Xuanji.


    After all, Xuanji broke up Lin Yueyuan and almost killed him. This kind of resentment will never end.


    However, even if Lin Yue breaks through, the strength of Lin Cheng is still far away from the royal family of Da Xuan.


    But when we look at the state of Da Xuan, there are only a few people who have two strong incarnations.


    Anyway, at present, the strength of Lincheng is enough to easily crush danzong.


    "It''s true that if they want to trouble us, they will come early. Su Xiaoxiao is enough to deal with us." Jiang Lin said.


    "It''s just... It''s just after the robbery, what should we do?" Jiang Lin asked.


    Their gratitude and resentment with Lin Cheng had already reached the point of no peace, unless Dan Zong voluntarily admitted defeat and attributed to Lin Cheng''s power.


    Of course, Jianghe will never do such a thing, which is more difficult than killing him.


    "It''s really no good. You can attribute danzong to the royal family of Daxuan." The river sighed.


    Since there is no way to deal with Lin Cheng, only the Da Xuan royal family can protect them.


    But in this way, danzong became a force under the royal family of Da Xuan, and would no longer be independent.


    No one is willing to do so, but under the great pressure of Lincheng, maybe one day, we have to make such a choice.


    After all, Xuanji is the best one to transform the gods, and xuantianye is also the best one to transform the gods. The power of the great Xuan royal family is still far more than that of other sects.


    At present, even Lincheng has only been suppressed.


    Only under such forces can Dan Zong be preserved.


    Jiang Lin''s eyes were dim. Unexpectedly, a small forest city had grown to such a terrible situation, forcing danzong to seek refuge.


    But he knew that if it was true, he would only be able to do so.


    At this time, the aura whirlpool over Lincheng became bigger and bigger, forming a hurricane, which was absorbed into Lincheng.


    Such a large amount of Reiki absorption, must be someone in God.


    A moment later, on the originally clear sky, in an instant, dark clouds covered the top, and thunder and lightning swam among the clouds.


    "Punishment begins." Lin Yue murmured.


    With Su Xiaoxiao guarding Lincheng, there is no need for him to go back. Just pay attention here.


    At this time, in the forest city, the weak disciples were arranged to the underground defense room.


    After all, the power of God''s punishment is great. If you are not careful, it may cause shock damage to the weak disciples.


    "I didn''t expect that Wanqing was so quick to become a God." Hua Zhuyin said.


    Lin Yue once told her about the origin of Wanqing, but she didn''t have a detailed understanding of her strength.


    Beside her are Qingxuan, Su Xiaoxiao and others¡° The essence of Wanqing is the Qingfeng family, with noble status. " Qingxuan said, "but it seems that she grew up in the eternal nether world, and has never been able to activate the power of inheritance. But a few days ago, after going out with Lin Yue, it seemed that he didn''t like it


    It''s the same. It''s not too unexpected that we should start inheritance and break through the spirit. "


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded and looked at her, "when can you enter the list of demon emperors again?"


    Qingxuan gave a bitter smile and shook her head.


    At that time, she failed to deal with the punishment of heaven. If it wasn''t for Lin Yue''s help, she would have died.


    At present, there is only one way for Lin Yue to enter the realm of deification, and then perform double cultivation with him.


    Although it sounds a little indecent, the double cultivation technique inherited from Qinghu''s pulse is still very effective.


    Click!


    At this time, there was a loud noise in the sky.


    A purple golden Thunder Dragon, suddenly!


    Lin Cheng''s people are all worried about Wan Qing.


    The thunder punishment is extremely powerful and hard to deal with.


    Generally, there are nine punishments for thunder, which will be more and more powerful.


    Shua!


    From the secret room of Wanqing, he wields a sword Qi to cut the purple golden Thunder Dragon!


    Then, the second thunder came again.


    People outside the forest city can only see zijinleifen bombarding into the forest city from the sky, but they can''t see what''s inside because of the blocking of the city protection array.


    "The fourth thunder is fine." Lin Yue looked at another thunder in the air and murmured.


    Even though he can enter the forest city at will, his divine consciousness is still hindered outside.


    This is the strength of the Falun, which does not give anyone a chance to spy on the situation in the city.


    This setting is for fear that the disciples of Lin City will be controlled by others, check the situation in the city and get information.


    "Won''t you go back and have a look?" At this time, a beautiful shadow appeared beside him.


    "Ning''er, why are you here?" Lin Yue said, "I''ll go back when she makes a breakthrough."


    It''s not good to go back at this time if Wan Qing is distracted.


    "Seeing a breakthrough in Lincheng, I thought it was you at first." LAN Ning''er said with a smile, "I found out later that you were still in the sect, so who broke through?"


    "It should be your sister Wanqing." Lin Yue said.


    LAN Ning''er nods. She is not familiar with Wan Qing, but as long as Lin Cheng breaks through, she is happy.


    "If she succeeds in breaking through, there will be two powerful people in Lincheng, who are stronger than tiandaozong. You are the leader of Lincheng. Who dares to give you a look in the future?" LAN Ning''er said.


    Lin Yue smiles. LAN Ning''er''s idea is too simple, but Wanqing successfully breaks through the spirit, so other forces really dare not fight Lin Cheng''s attention.


    What''s more, the sects cooperating with Lin Cheng will feel more at ease.


    As for those who leave, it''s their business not to regret.


    "The fifth thunder has been punished." Ning''er said, "the speed of this thunder punishment is so fast, which shows that Wan Qing''s elder sister has a strong strength and can deal with the first four easily."


    Lin Yue nodded, but the last few were often the hardest to deal with.


    Sure enough, it took a little time for the sixth thunder penalty to appear.


    At this time, in the forest city, everyone kept quiet, watching the thunder.


    They are nervous and excited because they don''t know whether Wan qingneng can deal with the past. Excitement is that they have seen the thunder punishment of the God, and probably witnessed the birth of a strong man of the God.


    Once Wanqing succeeds, there will be two strong spirits in Lincheng, and this sense of pride will explode.


    Since then, the small forest city, will not be "small", no longer dare to underestimate!


    "The last thunder." Qingxuan said.


    The purple and golden thunder in the sky began to roll, and the first eight punishments were blocked by Wanqing, which seemed to completely enrage the thunder.


    Ten thousand purple and gold thunders condensed and finally turned into a long dragon, roaring and bombarding towards the forest city.


    The huge power makes the fortress protection array of Lincheng twist for a while. Fortunately, Su Xiaoxiao''s hand is firm in time.


    In the chamber of secrets, Wan Qing slowly opens his eyes. In his eyes, two phoenix shadows condense.


    She body in a flash, appear in front of the purple gold thunder punish, behind a huge green phoenix empty shadow coagulate now.


    Wan Qing''s eyebrows fly out a long blue sword, which is her life sacrifice refining treasure, the power is comparable to the soul weapon.


    She slowly raised the sword, and the Phoenix shadow behind her also spread its huge wings. Her momentum suddenly increased, and she even suppressed the purple golden Thunder Dragon. It was too strong.


    A sword cuts down, that green phoenix empty shadow also turns into a sword Qi, passes through the purple gold Thunder Dragon body.


    Suddenly, the purple golden Thunder Dragon collapses, and the power of thunder and lightning is absorbed by Wanqing long sword.


    At this time, over the forest city, the dark clouds dispersed, and the bright sun fell on the earth again.


    "Great, Congratulations!" Hua Zhuyin exclaimed excitedly, "congratulations on Wanqing''s entry into the realm of transforming gods!"


    Lin city people also came out of the room to congratulate.


    They witnessed the birth of a strong God, which is also a matter of pride.


    Wan Qing smiles and puts the sword away.


    This time can smoothly enter the realm of God, and the original blood given by Fengzu has a great relationship.


    But Lin Yue is not here. It''s a little pity. Does he know that he has made a breakthrough?


    "We''ll have a banquet in Lincheng today to celebrate." Hua Zhuyin said.


    Everyone went to arrange it immediately. It''s a big happy event. It''s natural to celebrate.


    "Such a happy event really requires a few drinks." At this time, a voice sounded.


    And when they were glad, the Lord of the city came back.


    Wan Qing''s heart is also a burst of joy, he did come.


    "I''ll have a few drinks!" LAN Ning''er ran out from behind him and said, "congratulations to sister Wanqing, she has successfully broken through the realm of transforming God!"


    "Thank you, Ning''er." Wan Qing said.


    During her years in Lincheng, she also liked Lincheng very much.


    I like the people, the atmosphere and the environment here.


    Looking at the jubilant scene, my heart is also quite moved, warm.


    She also thought of her master Yuyu. If she knew that she had broken through the fifth level and entered the realm of demon emperor, she would be very happy.


    I also think of the tragic situation when the Qingfeng clan was killed by Heifeng. I must practice well and avenge the clan¡° Heifeng, one day, I will surpass you and kill you! " Wan Qing whispered in his heart.

 Chapter 598

    After the end of the punishment, many people did not immediately recover their consciousness, just caught the scene of Lin Yue and LAN Ning''er returning to the forest city.


    "It wasn''t Lin Yue." Xuan Tian Ye frowned, "there are so many experts in the forest city."


    Xuanji also didn''t expect that there was another person who broke through the spirit.


    This is not good news for them.


    After all, it is only a matter of time before Lin Yue can enter the realm of deification.


    In this way, there will be three powerful gods in Lincheng, which is too powerful.


    Jianghe and others naturally see Lin Yue and have the same worries.


    The hidden dragon and crouching tiger in Lincheng are far beyond their imagination.


    Some sects are extremely regretful. They just ended their cooperation with Lin Cheng some time ago, but they got Dan Zong''s inferior elixir at a high price.


    Originally, I was a little annoyed. Seeing that there were more powerful people in Lincheng, I was even more distressed.


    The schools like Longhushan and chiyunfeng are very happy.


    Not only with the right price, got the high-quality elixir, but also got the recognition of Lincheng, the original choice is absolutely wise.


    And at this time, there was a big banquet in the forest city, and everyone was drinking, so it was very busy.


    Under the wine table on Lin Yue''s side, there are empty wine jars. Most people are drunk.


    Lin Yue was slightly drunk, so he arranged for someone to help the drunk back to rest.


    Wan Qing''s drinking capacity is good, still keep sober.


    "Congratulations Lin Yue raised his glass and touched her.


    "Thank you, too. If we hadn''t gone to Qingfeng world together at that time, I wouldn''t have been inherited by Fengzu, and there was no way to break through." Wan Qing said.


    "To say that, I want to thank you." Lin Yue said, "if you hadn''t taken me, you would not have found Wofeng soil, and you wouldn''t have got Fengzu''s bone wings. Don''t mention it to any of us. I''m happy today. Have another one!"


    He had another drink with Wanqing and talked a lot.


    From the land of the eternal nether world to the world of Qingfeng, and now.


    In a flash, so many things happened, and Wanqing smoothly entered the realm of deification.


    "You''re about to break through, too." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    Lin Yue nodded, "I''m going to arrange things for Lin Cheng, so I''ll find a place to make a breakthrough."


    "Not in Lincheng, not in tiandaozong?" Wan Qing asked.


    Lin Yue nodded. If he made a breakthrough in these two places, he would be known and easily lose his cards.


    He has already thought about going to the Honghuang divine realm, establishing a secret chamber, and then breaking through there.


    "I''ll stay with you." Su Xiaoxiao said, "anyway, now people outside know that there are two strong spirits in Lincheng, and they dare not come to trouble."


    Lincheng and tiandaozong are the safest places for linyue, but if he doesn''t choose them, he doesn''t want people to know. He must find a remote place.


    She was a little uneasy. After all, she could not have any accident to break through the realm of deification.


    Lin Yue thought about it and nodded.


    With Su Xiaoxiao, when he breaks through, he can feel at ease.


    They continued to drink to celebrate the realization of one city and two gods in Lincheng.


    The next day, Lin Yue called Pang Tong and Hua Zhuyin and arranged some things.


    Among them, the most important thing is to find a way to improve the strength of Lincheng disciples as soon as possible. The supply of pills can be doubled.


    Lin Yue gave them hundreds of different levels of elixirs from fengchangli savings ring, and let them watch the distribution.


    Hua Zhuyin and Pang Tong were shocked by the amazing number of elixirs.


    Under the stimulation of these elixirs, the cultivation speed of Lin Cheng''s disciples will certainly be improved to a higher level.


    Lin Yue also told some other things, and then galloped away with Su Xiaoxiao.


    They came to the wasteland, chose a hidden mountain, built it into two secret rooms, and joined hands to wrap the whole mountain.


    They enter the secret room respectively. Lin Yue sits cross legged and comes to the magic tower.


    "Lin Yue, you let me out!" The spirit of common sense is still shouting.


    Lin Yue snorted and grasped him from the magic cage.


    "Lin... Lin Yue, please let it go. I can promise you anything." Wind common sense panic said.


    Lin Yue shook his head, "you owe the debt, sooner or later are to pay, I now for the sword repair saint, only the sword will kill you, this is the year you poisoned his hand retribution."


    "No!" The common sense of the wind is terrified and screams.


    Lin Yue''s mental power gushed out from his eyebrows, and forcefully wiped out the yuan Shen consciousness of common sense, leaving only the pure yuan Shen power.


    From then on, there will be no common sense in this world.


    He came to the tree of five elements God, sat on the ground, swallowed the yuan God, refined and absorbed its power.


    At this time, in the original inheritance of sword cultivation, a long sword suddenly appeared in Lin Yue''s sea of knowledge.


    The sword slowly enlarged, and then it turned into countless swords.


    "Is this the origin of Kendo?" Lin Yue was so happy that he immediately focused on the sword in the sea of knowledge.


    Those swords, in a flash, combined into one handle, just floated vertically in the air.


    The rest seems to have disappeared, just this sword.


    The long sword exudes a light sword meaning, slowly becoming illusory, but the sword meaning does not decrease.


    Then the sword disappeared and the meaning of the sword was still there.


    A moment later, the sword appeared again.


    Lin Yue gazed, as if in a mysterious state.


    He closed his eyes slowly.


    The sword in the sea of knowledge is still repeating that process.


    I don''t know how long later, he suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, two swords cut to the wall of the secret room in front of him, leaving a deep sword mark!


    This chamber is made of top-level xuanjing. It''s very strong, but it''s still cut by Lin Yue''s eyes.


    He didn''t have a sword in his hand, but he had an amazing sword spirit.


    With a slight wave of his hand, a sword Qi appeared, but then disappeared into the air.


    Whoo!


    Lin Yue breathed for a long time. The sword Qi in his eyes converged, but his temperament was different.


    Through the original enlightenment of Jianxiu''s Kendo, he has completely stepped into kendo.


    If you have a sword in your heart without a sword in your hand, everything can be a sword.


    Next, he continued to refine and absorb the common sense spirit of the wind to prepare for the transformation of the spirit.


    The energy he has now may be enough to impact the realm of deification.


    But still in the savings, intended to absorb the wind common sense of the yuan Shen, and then take a God xuantianlu, let the body itself as close as possible to the realm of God.


    ¡­¡­


    On the second day of Lin Yue''s seclusion in the wasteland, a huge spiritual vortex suddenly formed over tiandaozong, and then it turned into a hurricane and was completely absorbed.


    The people of Tiandao sect were very surprised. Shenzhi swept away and found that it was the peak where yuchenjian was.


    "Is Yuchen sword going to break through the realm of transforming gods?" Mo Qingcheng frowned.


    A few days ago, someone in Lincheng just broke through. Unexpectedly, yuchenjian also broke through.


    She body in a flash, came to Lin Yuefeng, called a few, no response.


    It seems that Lin Yue should still be in Lincheng, but he didn''t come back.


    This time, if Yuchen sword successfully enters the realm of deification, it will have a great influence and will rebuild its prestige and attract many worshippers.


    Tiandaozong''s aura was abnormal. The night Qingxuan naturally saw it, and his face was filled with joy.


    As a disciple, I did not disappoint him.


    A moment later, the sky above tiandaozong was covered by dark clouds, and then the thunder bombarded chenjianfeng.


    "Is Yuchen sword going to break through?" The disciples of tiandaozong gathered together and looked at zijinlei.


    "I said that he must have entered the realm of God earlier than Lin Yue." One said, "it''s said that elder martial brother Yu has been inherited by the heavenly king of Xinghe. Although Lin Yue''s practice speed is against the sky, he is still a little worse."


    "Hum, what''s so great about entering the realm of the God? Elder martial brother Lin Yue is only in his fifties now. He will enter the realm of the God in a hundred years." Someone said, "have you ever heard of the hundred year spirit? If you want to follow, you must follow such a person! "


    Lin Yue and Yu Chenjian''s supporters have a war of words.


    However, some of them turned to Yu Chenjian.


    After all, the gap between the powerful and the powerful is just like the world gap, which can not be crossed at all.


    Besides, if yu Chenjian makes a successful breakthrough, he will at least become the master of shaozong soon. In time, he will be the leader of tiandaozong.


    It''s more cost-effective to support such a person than to support Lin Yue.


    Mo Qingcheng slightly frowned, for those weeds, lazy to pay attention.


    But now she is a little worried. If yu Chenjian becomes a powerful one, how will she deal with Lin Yue?


    Boom!


    At this time, another huge purple golden Thunder Dragon was bombarding chenjianfeng.


    More and more disciples of tiandaozong flew into the air from the chamber of secrets, watching LeiFen bombard chenjianfeng and talking about it.


    A lot of people have a face of worship. After all, they can enter the realm of deification, which is the dream of hundreds of millions of practitioners.


    The spirit of the strong can''t leave the body for too long, otherwise the strength will gradually weaken, and you need to find someone to give up.


    Once they step into the realm of transforming the spirit, the original spirit will have a qualitative improvement, and they can completely break away from the body, condense the Qi, and travel all over the world.


    Moreover, if you enter the realm of transforming the spirit, you can practice the great God''s skill, and the means are extraordinary, which is by no means comparable to breaking the void.


    It is also doomed that it is extremely difficult to cultivate and break through the strong one of transforming God.


    Night daoxuan in the mountains, gently sipping tea, eyes is a calm.


    Younger martial brother Qingyue has already closed his door to practice and is ready to attack the realm of transforming God, while yuchenjian is dealing with the punishment of transforming God. Moreover, a few days ago, someone else in Lincheng successfully entered the realm of transforming God.


    He used to be in the realm of transforming God. Later, because of that tragic event, his cultivation fell to the realm of breaking the void. If he wanted to break through again, it was difficult to ascend to heaven.


    Boom!


    At this time, the last thunder came, and the figure of Yuchen sword also appeared in the air. With the wave of the long sword, the sword Qi turned into the vast starry sky, endless river, magnificent, and swallowed the purple golden Thunder Dragon. Long sword into the scabbard, the stars dissipate, feather morning sword stand proud!

 Chapter 599

    Yuchenjian successfully broke through the realm of deification, which made tiandaozong a sensation.


    Yuchenjian, once a brilliant talent, has been gradually captured since Lin Yue came to tiandaozong.


    Later, he was defeated by Lin Yue. Since then, a generation of genius, Guanghua, has been lost.


    But now, yuchenjian enters into the realm of deification. Looking at the fanaticism in the eyes of some disciples, he knows that those lost are returning.


    Many elders of tiandaozong also appeared to congratulate and yuchenjian responded politely.


    "Master!" Yu Chenjian sees the night green Xuan and salutes respectfully.


    Night green Xuan ordered to nod, full face of smile.


    "Summon the whole clan elders and the disciples to the meeting hall." He said.


    Yuchen sword heart in a joy, at this time of meeting, should be to discuss the matter of sealing oneself for little Lord.


    Ye daoxuan and others receive the notice, and they are also guessing that the order for the meeting to be held at this time must be related to Yu Chenjian.


    This time in the Qing Dynasty, Daoxu and several important elders of Lin Yue were absent¡° The purpose of calling you here is to set up a little patriarch. " Yeqingxuan said, "Yuchen sword has been inherited by Xinghe Tianjun, and is the owner of the atmosphere.". Now he is in the realm of deification, and he is proposed to be the little patriarch. I don''t know what you mean


    How about it? "


    People look at each other, some are happy, some are sad.


    "Zhangzun, is it a big matter to wait for Qingyue, Daoxu and Lin Yue to come back and make a decision?" Taoist nine elder said.


    The status of these three people is very important in the clan. At this time, it seems that they are not very good.


    Moreover, the establishment of the little patriarch is very important.


    "Both Qingyue and Daoxu are practicing in seclusion. I don''t know when to leave." An elder said faintly, "as for Lin Yue, I don''t know where he''s gone. If he doesn''t return for a hundred years, will he have to wait for him for a hundred years?"


    The elder, named Daokai, has always supported yuchenjian and obeyed the instructions of yedaoxuan.


    Dao Jiu frowned and didn''t speak¡° What elder Daokai said is also reasonable, but as soon as yuchenjian broke through the spirit, he held a meeting to discuss this matter. Isn''t it a little too anxious? " Ye daoxuan said faintly, "besides, the position of Shao suzerain is very important, which is related to the rise and fall of this suzerain in the future,


    Is it going to be tested for a while? After all, among the disciples, his performance is not the best. "


    After this, everyone knows that Lin Yue''s performance is more eye-catching among the disciples of this generation, but now Yu Chenjian enters the realm of transforming God ahead of time, which seems to make up for this deficiency.


    After all, in this world, everything still speaks with strength¡° Of course, it''s not a simple decision to set up a young patriarch. That''s why I called you here. " Ye Qingxuan said, "now we just decide the candidates. Then we will call all the disciples and hold a meeting. If someone doubts, we can


    On the spot. "


    "So, can we also choose other disciples?" Night way Xuan asks a way.


    "That''s nature." Night green Xuan light said, "but the nomination to the presence of at least half agreed to pass."


    In this way, it seems more fair.


    Night green Xuan see night Taoist Xuan no longer speak, looked at all one eye, "I now propose Yu Chenjian as the candidate of little Lord, let''s make a statement."


    "I agree." Said the elder, raising his hand.


    Then a lot of people raised their hands. After all, Yuchen sword is the realm of transforming God.


    "Yes." Night green Xuan says, "still have person to nominate?"


    "I nominated Lin Yue." Ye daoxuan said, "Lin Yue not only practices diligently and makes rapid progress, but also has a positive impact on the cultivation of his disciples. He also takes the lead in killing the demons and has made great achievements several times. He is qualified to be a candidate."


    "What do you think of Lin Yue as a candidate?" Night green Xuan said.


    "I agree." Mo Qingcheng raised his hand without hesitation.


    "I agree, too!" Muqingyou immediately expressed his position.


    "Agreed!" Taoist nine elder said.


    "Agreed!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, more than half of them raised their hands.


    Yu Chen Jian glanced at these people and kept them in mind.


    This result is beyond his expectation.


    He thinks that he has broken through the realm of deification, and most people should stand on his side.


    But unexpectedly, there are so many people who choose Lin Yue.


    Although some of them agreed that he and Lin Yue should be selected.


    At present, these people should be in a state of vacillation, or think that both of them are qualified to be the little masters.


    "In that case, Lin Yue has also become one of the candidates." Night green Xuan said to pan Mo, "use the spirit card to inform Lin Yue, a month later, must return to the door, expired as the initiative to give up this opportunity."


    He has decided that a month later, a meeting of all the disciples of the clan will be held to officially determine the young patriarch.


    If it''s settled now, it''s hard to avoid Lin Yue.


    This gives Lin Yue a month. If he doesn''t come back to his family at that time, no one can say anything.


    Besides, he didn''t believe that Lin Yue could enter the realm of deification in such a short time.


    At that time, as long as Yu Chen Jian can crush Lin Yue in his cultivation, the overall situation will be basically decided.


    The night green Xuan sees the public have no what opinion, announce to break up the meeting.


    When the crowd left, only he and Yu Chenjian were left.


    "As you can see, many people prefer Lin Yue. You still have a lot to do." Night green Xuan said.


    At the beginning, he had been closed and lacked the teaching of yuchenjian, which led to some problems.


    Fortunately, now Yuchen sword has entered the realm of deification, and there is still a great chance of winning.


    "I see, master." Yu Chenjian said, "I won''t let master down in the future."


    "Well, you''ve just broken through the realm of deification. Go back and stabilize your accomplishments." Night green Xuan throws him a jade box.


    The feather morning sword receives to come over to open, the medicine fragrance pours on the nose, a crystal clear spirit elixir quietly floats in the jade box.


    "Thank you, master!" In his heart, he was very happy. It was a five grade elixir, extremely precious.


    Night green Xuan waved, let him leave.


    He sat on the chair, his eyes blinked slightly, and there was a trace of fatigue between his eyebrows.


    "Tired?" Night Dao Xuan came in.


    "A little bit." Night green Xuan sat up straight, "elder martial brother alone to find me, must be important."


    He and ye daoxuan were brothers together. Unfortunately, when they grew up, they gradually became strange.


    "Although yuchenjian is your disciple, his conduct is not good enough." Ye daoxuan said, "when the evil robbery happened, it was obvious from the mistakes he made."¡° It''s a matter of how long it''s been. " Night green Xuan light said, "young man, do things not week, some mistakes are inevitable.". No matter his accomplishments or state of mind, he is not what he was able to do before


    It''s better than that. "


    Night Dao Xuan looked at him one eye, "the country is easy to change, the nature is hard to change. The master handed over tiandaozong to us. I don''t want to give it to a wrong person. "


    "The wrong person?" The night green Xuan cold hum a, "is it right to give to Lin Yue?"? How much do you know about him? Why can a servant reach the present height in a short time? Have you ever thought about it! "


    Lin Yue''s cultivation is too rebellious, so he doesn''t believe it''s just a simple practice.


    I''m afraid only Lin Yue himself knows the mystery¡° I don''t want to think about it, because every genius has his own adventure. " Ye daoxuan said, "it''s like Yu Chenjian. Without the inheritance of Xinghe Tianjun, he would not be able to enter the realm of deification in his whole life. Lin Yue''s practice


    This speed, can only say that he has the atmosphere to move, even he increased the air of heaven Taoism


    Night green Xuan frowned, "say more useless, a month later to see it."


    Night Dao Xuan see his appearance, know that he has iron heart to support the feather morning sword, also no longer waste words, intend to leave.


    "By the way, what happened in those years?" Night green Xuan suddenly asks a way.


    That night daoxuan went out with a group of people, but later only he was alive, but he was stimulated and crazy for thousands of years.


    After returning to the state of Da Xuan, he has been tracking down the events of that year, and finally has an eye. He knows that the place he entered in that year is called Ming Luo Wan Dao.


    I also guess who was the one who poisoned him in those years.


    "There''s no progress yet. After all, it''s been so long. It''s really hard to find the truth." The night road Xuan lightly sighs.


    The night green Xuan ordered to nod, "the matter always has the water to come out that day."


    "I hope so." Night way Xuan saw him one eye to say, then turn round to leave.


    Taoist nine elder see out of appearance, know negotiations have no result.


    "Forget it. After a month, Lin Yue can break through the realm of deification." He said.


    "The last time I saw yue''er, he had not stepped into kendo. It was too difficult for him to become a God in a month." Night road Xuan said, "but perhaps this is also his life, now Lincheng strong, stay in zongmen aggrieved, might as well return to Lincheng."


    At present, there are two powerful people in Lincheng, among whom Su Xiaoxiao''s cultivation is to crush yeqingxuan.


    But he knew that Lin Yue must be reluctant to come in a month.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    At this time, Lin Yue in the magic tower, slightly closed his eyes, momentum in slowly climbing.


    He has fully refined and absorbed the common sense spirit of the wind, and took a God xuantianlu.


    Su Xiaoxiao is also in the secret room, but the divine consciousness has been observing the surroundings.


    Now Lin Yue is in a critical period. Although he has the protection of Falun, he has to be more careful for the sake of caution.


    In the blink of an eye, three more days passed.


    Click!


    At noon on the fourth day, a bolt from the blue broke out over Lin Yue''s chamber of secrets, and then the dark clouds rolled, and the oppressive atmosphere enveloped the area.


    In this range, the spirit beasts felt very uneasy and fled one after another. Su Xiaoxiao is delighted that he has finally broken through!

 Chapter 600

    In the deep sky of the flood and wasteland, dark clouds are rolling and thunder is walking in the middle of the clouds.


    Click!


    A purple golden thunder came out of the dark clouds and bombarded a hill.


    Shua!


    A sword Qi appears out of thin air and instantly cuts the thunder penalty to pieces.


    Then the second thunder came.


    Deep in the wilderness, in the area where the barbarians are located, the king slowly opens his eyes, and the next moment, his body appears in the air.


    There are three thunder punishments in the sky!


    "What a strong breakthrough!" Man Wang murmured.


    The lightning penalty falls so fast, which shows the strength of those who break through. It can be said that they break every lightning penalty in a flash.


    Almost as soon as a thunder penalty fell, the next thunder penalty came from the air.


    It''s just that the hill is shrouded by the Dharma array, and manwang can''t see how the breakthrough person will deal with the thunder penalty.


    A moment later, there were six thunder penalties.


    The thunder punishment over Honghuang Shenyu naturally attracted the attention of the experts of Daxuan kingdom.


    I didn''t expect that in recent days, so many people have broken through the realm of deification.


    There was a breakthrough in Lincheng before, and soon yuchenjian also made a breakthrough, but now, who is it?


    A lot of people guess it''s barbarians.


    After all, the barbarians are the most powerful in the wild.


    It''s just that the area where the thunder penalty covers is not the place where the barbarians live, so the accuracy of this guess is not too high.


    Recently, there have been many breakthroughs made by those who are strong in transforming gods. Throughout history, this kind of situation usually occurs. Within hundreds of years, there will be major disasters in Tianyuan.


    Su Xiaoxiao was also extremely surprised at Lin Yue''s means and speed in dealing with the thunder penalty. Looking at this momentum, I''m afraid that after dealing with the thunder penalty, he still has the potential to break through the dual spirit.


    Although it''s a bit inconceivable to outsiders, after all, it''s very hard to be able to transform the gods. It''s really rare to enter the dual realm of transforming the gods at one time.


    At this time, the seventh thunder penalty came immediately.


    Lin Yue closed his eyes slightly in the secret room. He had no sword in his hand, and let the purple thunder strike his body!


    Zijinlei hit him, but he couldn''t shake him. The power of thunder was used by him to refine his body again.


    At the beginning, the first layer of the immortal body was Tianlei quenched body.


    But now it''s zijinlei''s punishment, and he''s totally relying on his physical strength to resist it!


    Roar!


    Lei Fen was almost enraged by Lin Yue''s behavior, roared, and finally turned into a dragon, bombarding him.


    Lin Yue''s face was calm, and he held his hand gently. A sharp sword Qi suddenly formed from behind, and the sword was strong, which stimulated the sword spirit.


    The sword Qi flies from its back and smashes the dragon head of zijinlei!


    The eighth way is to deal with the past so easily.


    At this time, the rolling thunder in the air stopped for a moment, seemed a little shocked, and then walked madly among the clouds, as if the power of punishment was greatly provoked and humiliated!


    The power of thunder within a thousand li radius is completely absorbed, condensed and refined into wisps of pure Yang power, condensed into the purple gold thunder punishment.


    The pressure in the sky is more and more big, and the atmosphere is more and more oppressive, making people almost unable to breathe.


    Man Wang frowned and became more curious about the breakthrough. This was the most powerful one he had ever seen.


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy to take the last thunder penalty.


    Fortunately, he couldn''t see how Lin Yue dealt with the thunder penalty, otherwise he would lose his chin.


    A purple gold dragon head, the size of a mountain, protrudes from the dark clouds. It has been completely solidified, just like substance.


    The dark clouds near the dragon''s head have been rendered purple and gold.


    This area is shrouded by the huge pressure, and some weak spirit beasts in the surrounding area, under the power of this day, directly pounce on the ground, shaking all over.


    Roar!


    Thunder Dragon roared, revealing all the dragon''s body, actually 3000 Zhang long, purple and gold scales, with dazzling light.


    Su Xiaoxiao frowned a little. Such a powerful thunder penalty is more powerful than the sum of the first eight.


    Lin Yue opened his hand slightly, and the Dragon slaying sword appeared in his hand.


    With the lifting of the long sword, his momentum has been improved step by step, which is no less than that of Zijin leilong.


    Zijin leilong seems to have received a provocation, a throw dragon tail, bang down!


    Shua!


    Lin Yue''s body flashed. He suddenly appeared on the dragon''s head and cut it off with a sword!


    The air around was suddenly squeezed out by the sword air, and the sword air all over the sky wrapped the Thunder Dragon.


    Zijin leilong didn''t give in at all. On the contrary, his body suddenly turned into thunder and went towards Lin Yue. He wanted to break it to pieces!


    Su Xiaoxiao was surprised. He didn''t expect this.


    But she can''t do it. Only when the person who breaks through can the thunder penalty be regarded as over. Once there is an outsider''s intervention, it will lead to more powerful thunder penalty.


    Lin Yue''s body was protected by Xuanwu armor, a long sword appeared in his mind, and then the sword Qi appeared all over the sky.


    "Chop!" He yelled, and the sword crossed a perfect arc in the air.


    The sword Qi forms a huge hurricane, which will completely sweep all over the sky before a moment.


    Then, Lin Yue clenched his fist, and the Phoenix wings behind him turned into a streamer, smashing heavily at the purple gold dragon head!


    With a bang, the tap was smashed and exploded!


    The power of the broken purple gold thunder is drawn into the sword body with a wave of Lin Yue''s long sword, and the nine dragon shaped patterns on the front sword body are filled.


    Now on the front of the Dragon slaying sword are nine purple gold Thunder Dragon lines.


    At this time, the dark clouds dissipated in an instant, revealing a clear sky.


    In a flash, Lin Yue went back to the chamber of secrets, entered the magic tower, swallowed a piece of shenxuantianlu, and continued to attack the double realm of Huashen.


    At the beginning, he swallowed the Dragon elixir, and Yuanshen was reunited. He also ate a few shenxuantianlu, which reached the condition of transforming the spirit. However, because he didn''t fully enter the kendo, he deliberately suppressed and accumulated energy.


    Now he has entered the kendo, and has absorbed and refined the common sense spirit of the wind. In addition, he has taken a few shenxuantianlu, which has the possibility of impacting and transforming the spirit.


    When Su Xiaoxiao saw that he had dealt with the thunder penalty, he was completely relieved.


    She sensed that there were gods peeping out of the Dharma array, but they were blocked by the Dharma array, and their gods did not penetrate.


    Now Lin Yue has continued to attack the dual realm of the spirit, I believe he can break through the success.


    Just as she was about to go back to the secret room, she suddenly frowned, then put on a long robe, with a veil, restrained her breath, and appeared outside the array.


    In front of her was a giant with a crown.


    "But Daoyou broke through here?" Man Wang asked.


    "Exactly." Su Xiaoxiao said, "I don''t know why manwang came here?"


    Lin Yue is not in Lincheng or tiandaozong. She just doesn''t want others to know, so she admits that she broke through.


    In any case, the cultivation that she shows now is just breaking through the level of the realm of deification.


    It''s obvious that manwang didn''t have any malice to come back after Lin Yue dealt with the thunder punishment.


    "Since you have chosen to break through the Honghuang divine realm, I will naturally come to congratulate you." Man Wang said.


    In fact, he was a little disappointed. He thought that Lin Yue had made a breakthrough, so he came to have a look. Unexpectedly, he was a woman.


    Manwang didn''t know why he thought it was Lin Yue, although he hadn''t seen him for a long time.


    Although the devil''s heart has now chosen the master, he always feels that something is wrong.


    But now Lin Yue has not changed his mind, which makes him confused.


    Is it true that my own judgment was wrong?


    "Thank you, manwang." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    Manwang nodded and left.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at his back and gave him a meaningful smile.


    She returned to the secret room and waited for Lin Yue to break through again.


    Continuous breakthroughs must be carried out in one go, and the time will not exceed one day.


    Da Xuan''s powerful people naturally saw the dialogue between Man Wang and Su Xiaoxiao.


    They did not expect that it was a woman who broke through.


    It''s just that this woman is wearing a veil and obviously doesn''t want to reveal her identity.


    "Fortunately, it''s not Lin Yue." Yu Chen Jian murmured.


    Lin Yue put too much pressure on him. There are still ten days to go before the conference.


    If before, he would feel very short, but now he feels very long.


    In ten days, I hope no one will break through the realm of deification.


    Night green Xuan also slightly relaxed tone, distance conference not long, had better not again what matter.


    In a flash, there was still one day left before the assembly of the little Lord of tiandaozong.


    A month ago, the people of tiandaozong received the news and basically returned to the sect.


    So far, Lin Yue has not come back.


    A lot of people are guessing whether he is not going to come back after receiving the news, or whether he is locked up and can''t get away.


    Elder Daoxu left the pass three days ago, and his cultivation reached the peak of breaking the void.


    I was very surprised at what happened during his seclusion.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Yue had grown up to this point, and Lin Cheng was also powerful enough to be awed.


    As for elder Qingyue, he is still in seclusion.


    Elder Daoxu felt that he was a little too anxious about the election of the little patriarch.


    One night Qingxuan in good condition, and then in charge of heaven for thousands of years without any problem.


    Secondly, both Yu Chenjian and Lin Yue are too young now.


    He also understood yeqingxuan''s idea. He wanted to support yuchenjian as a little master when he broke through the spirit. Later, even if Lin Yuexiu wanted to catch up, it would not be a threat.


    Tomorrow is the meeting of all disciples. Lin Yue hasn''t come back yet. Is he really going to miss this opportunity this time?


    Or did he know that yuchenjian had broken through the spirit and didn''t dare to come?


    After all, he and Yu Chenjian are the only candidates.


    If Lin Yue doesn''t come, yuchenjian will become the little master.


    The next morning, according to the rules, all the disciples came to the front of the stage.


    Yeqingxuan and many elders are sitting in the front row, but Lin Yue has not appeared yet, half an hour before the meeting.


    Most people think that Lin Yue will not come this time¡° Elder martial brother Lin Yue is back! " At this moment, suddenly someone exclaimed in surprise.

 Chapter 601

    They turned to see a figure in the air.


    Yu Chenjian''s face sank and then returned to normal.


    He saw that Lin Yue''s cultivation was still at the peak of breaking the void. If he came back, he could step on him in front of the whole clan and be ashamed.


    "I''ve seen Zhang Zun." Lin Yue came to yeqingxuan and walked along the way.


    He had already received the news of Pan Mo''s divine knowledge. He didn''t come back in a hurry. He was stabilizing his cultivation.


    "Well, since I''m back, I''ll go home." Night green Xuan light says.


    Lin Yue''s seat is next to yedaoxuan.


    "Why did you come back so late?" The night way Xuan asks a way with divine sense.


    I came back a few days earlier, and I was able to discuss the countermeasures. Now the conference is about to start, obviously there is no time.


    "There''s a delay. Don''t worry." Lin Yue gave him a smile.


    The night way Xuan sees his appearance, although don''t know what method he uses, but the heart calms down.


    This guy is always able to surprise people. I don''t know if it''s the same this time.


    A moment later, all the disciples of the sect arrived, and the time was up.


    Pan Mo went up to the high platform and said faintly, "this time he called all the disciples here because of the establishment of the little master."


    His voice is not big, but it is clear to everyone''s ears.


    Although everyone has heard about it, it is still a bit shocking to speak it out in public.


    In the history of tiandaozong, Shao shaozong''s position has never been established. Before the last emperor left or died, he appointed a new emperor.


    So this time, everyone has their own guesses about the purpose of setting up the little Lord in yeqingxuan.


    However, this is good. After the establishment of the young patriarch, the rest of the people will be at ease to be elders. The provincial elders are thinking about the position of master.


    Although we are all cultivators, and we pay attention to peace of mind, we can''t achieve six roots purity and no utilitarian heart.


    If we can do it, we will reach the highest level.


    "This time, there are two candidates for the young patriarch: Yu Chenjian and Lin Yue." Pan Mo said, "now, please come on stage."


    Yuchenjian flew directly to the stage, wearing a long dress depicting the stars, smiling and confident.


    His supporters, shouting his name, it seems that after he broke through the spirit, many more fans.


    Lin Yue also came to the stage, and the people under the stage cried out to express their support for him.


    Judging from the size of his voice, it is obvious that more people support Lin Yue.


    At that time, when Lin Yue killed the demons, he made many great achievements, and repeatedly gave up his post, let the disciples escape first, and won the respect of the people.


    Of course, what''s more important is that Lin Yue is only 50 years old. He is already at the peak of breaking the void. His cultivation is so fast that he has broken the fastest cultivation record of Da Xuan kingdom in ten thousand years.


    Although yuchenjian has become a God, he is much older than Lin Yue.


    People believe that with Lin Yue''s strength, he will break through the spirit before Yu Chenjian''s age.


    Yu Chenjian looks at the crowd shouting the name of forestry crazily, and sneers in his heart.


    "Now let you shout. When I step on your idol, I hope you still support him like this." He sneered in his heart, "what I lost before, today I want to take all back!"


    In the election process of this Congress, yeqingxuan has already told him that there will be a martial arts contest. Pan Mo raised his hand to calm the crowd down, and then continued, "this election is divided into three parts. The first one is voted by the disciples of Lingying realm. The white flag stands for Yu Chenjian, and the black flag stands for Lin Yue. Everyone can only vote


    Enough to hold a flag and support one person. "


    The disciples of spiritual realm hold two flags, one white and one black.


    "From now on, the disciples of Lingying realm, raise the flag to make their stand." Pan Mo said.


    The disciples of Lingying realm raised their chess one after another. Looking around, it was black and white.


    Today, there are about 8000 disciples of Lingying realm in tiandaozong.


    The reason why we choose to let this group have the right to vote is that the disciples of Lingying realm are the mainstay of our sect. They are representative and their attitude is very important.


    Pan Mo glanced, "don''t change the flag back and forth. If you want to support someone, you will raise the flag on behalf of them. Remember, the white flag supports Yu Chenjian and the black flag supports Lin Yue. "


    "Well, I''ve made statistics. Let''s put it down." A moment later, pan Mo said.


    In fact, even if it is the foundation of the spirit baby realm, a glance at the situation, it is easy to count out the number of black and white flags.


    After all, to reach the realm of spiritual baby, whether it is eyesight or mental power, are far stronger than ordinary people several times.


    A trace of anger flashed in Yu Chenjian''s eyes, and he had already finished the statistics.


    "There are 3500 white flags and 4600 black ones." Pan Mo said, "so in the first round, Lin Yuesheng."


    The disciples who supported Lin Yue immediately cheered and were very happy.


    However, those who support yuchenjian are somewhat depressed.


    But when he thought that Yuchen sword was already in the realm of deification, but Lin Yue was still at the top of the void, there was nothing to worry about.


    "Don''t be complacent. I''ll wait for elder martial brother Yu to beat Lin Yue all over the place to find his teeth. Just don''t cry." One said.


    "Well, I remember the last two duels between them, some people said so, but every time it turned out that elder martial brother Lin Yue won." Someone gave a cold hum.


    "Wait and see!"


    "Wait and see!"


    The two camps do not give in to each other. If it is not for the presence of the leaders and elders, I am afraid there will be a fight.


    Pan Mo asked them to keep quiet. "In the second part, the zhangzun, the elders and the disciples of poxu realm will choose the people you support. Similarly, the white flag represents Yu Chenjian and the black flag represents Lin Yue."


    And the people raised their flags, black and white.


    Pan Mo looked at it, "let''s put it down, white flag 18, black flag 13, Yuchen Jiansheng."


    The disciples who support Yu Chenjian are very happy. The high-level vote shows that although Yu Chenjian won by a small margin, the next step should be the competition.


    No matter how Lin Yue''s cultivation goes against heaven, he is not the opponent of Yuchen sword.


    So in this way, yuchenjian is sure to win.


    "The third round is the competition between the two." Pan Mo said, "because the first two rounds each win a game, so this game is very important."


    He asked people to open the array and cover the platform.


    The disciples became a little excited. They were looking forward to the collision of the two great talents in the clan.


    Although the two people had a competition before, their accomplishments were not high. Besides, now yuchenjian is in the realm of deification, so the competition will be more wonderful.


    It''s just that some people are worried about Lin Yue. After all, the gap of cultivation is too big. I''m afraid he is not the opponent of Yu Chenjian. Yu Chenjian looks at Lin Yue and sneers in his heart, "today, I''m going to take what you''ve taken away and take it back again!"

 Chapter 602

    Lin Yue and Yu Chenjian are standing on the stage in cold opposition.


    In fact, there was no blood feud between them, but before Lin Yue joined the sect, Yu Chenjian was known as the first genius of tiandaozong. When his disciples saw him, they all wanted to call him elder martial brother, and there were countless supporters.


    Before each public appearance, will be called before and after, like the stars arch the moon, infinite scenery.


    But as Lin Yue joined tiandaozong, he became famous at the test of climbing tower.


    Later, in a short period of several decades, he continuously broke through the realm of stepping on the stars, the realm of spiritual baby, and the realm of breaking the void. He broke the record of cultivation speed again and again, and stimulated people''s nerves.


    Lin Yue''s light is more and more prosperous. The disciples who originally supported Yu Chenjian turn to Lin Yue one after another.


    Yu Chenjian is not willing to be robbed of his elegant demeanor, so he has a lot of opinions about Lin Yue until the outbreak. They ask to see him on the stage.


    However, he was defeated by Lin Yue and his face was disgraced. He resented Lin Yue even more.


    Now that he has broken through the realm of deification, and Lin Yue is still at the peak of breaking through the void, this time, he has to brutalize Lin Yue to vent his anger over the years.


    When the audience saw them, those who supported Lin Yue were full of worry.


    Even though Lin Yue''s practice speed is extremely evil, he has never heard that he can win by breaking the virtual realm against the spirit transforming realm.


    After all, the gap between the realm of deification and the realm of breaking emptiness is like the gap between heaven and earth, which is extremely difficult to overcome.


    Those who support Yu Chenjian are very proud. In the first two games, two people win one game each. In the last competition, Lin Yue will lose.


    Moreover, judging from the results of the high-level statements, there are still many people who expect Yu Chenjian to be the little patriarch.


    In fact, many of the elders and those who broke the void were originally neutral and stood on the side of yuchenjian.


    Not only because of the influence of the night green Xuan, but also because the feather morning sword has become a powerful one.


    In this world, everything is based on strength.


    If you want to manage everyone, at least you have to be more powerful than talents.


    "Brother Lin, come on At this time, in the crowd, I don''t know who yelled.


    In this situation, people know that Lin Yue may have lost miserably. Lin Yue himself may also know that, but he still came. His courage alone is worthy of admiration.


    "Brother Lin, come on A lot of people yelled together.


    "Brother Lin, come on


    ¡­¡­


    It''s loud. It''s going up into the air.


    Lin Yue looked at the crowd and felt a lot of emotion for a moment.


    In this world of weak human feelings, in the case of their own disadvantages, there are so many people firmly supporting themselves, how can people not be moved?


    But today, he is not doomed to let them down.


    "Give up, Lin Yue." Yu Chenjian said lightly, "you are not my opponent. If you take the initiative to admit defeat, I will spare you. In the future, as long as you work hard for the clan, you will still be respected elder."


    In fact, he wanted to beat Lin Yue hard, but he also had to consider the feelings of many disciples.


    If we start now and defeat Lin Yue, the effect may not be very good.


    After all, his accomplishments are higher than Lin Yue''s, so he should win.


    Yu Chenjian says that even if Lin Yue really admits defeat, many people who support him will be disappointed. If he doesn''t admit defeat, he just wants to teach Lin Yue a lesson.


    At that time, I''m afraid no one can say anything. After all, before he started, he had let Lin Yue admit defeat.


    There is a trace of irony in the corner of Lin Yue''s mouth. He has seen through Yu Chenjian''s wishful thinking.


    "Now that I''m on stage, I''d like to have a try." He said faintly, "I don''t have the habit of giving up."


    His voice fell and there was a silence.


    Some elders nodded and praised Lin Yue''s courage.


    However, some people are also very confused. What is Lin Yue thinking about? Is there really something wrong, or is he really hot headed and wants to fight with Yu Chenjian.


    However, in the face of absolute strength, all means are in vain.


    "In that case, as you wish!" Yu Chenjian snorted coldly, and his momentum suddenly increased, and his spiritual prestige directly shrouded him.


    Lin Yue''s Wensi didn''t move, and his mental pressure didn''t hurt him at all.


    The elders looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    The soul power of the powerful one is already very strong, and the ordinary strong one can''t resist it unless there is a treasure to protect him.


    The night way Xuan in the eye flashed a ray of pure light, this kid as expected some door way.


    Many disciples were not aware of the soul''s oppression at all. They just saw the faces of many elders. It was strange, but they didn''t know what had happened.


    Yu Chenjian was also very surprised by the result, but then he adjusted his mind.


    "Play the devil!" His momentum is rising again, behind him, condenses a vast starry sky, endless river, majestic.


    This is the way he understood, the Xinghe Avenue.


    In front of this magnificent river of stars, people are extremely small.


    "Lin Yue, you''re not my opponent. I''m an athlete. You''re doomed to be suppressed by me. Accept your fate!" Yu Chen Jian suddenly drinks, raises his fist and smashes it at Lin Yue.


    The star river behind him immediately condensed a huge fist, covered the sky of the platform, and smashed it down!


    There was a sharp twist in the prohibition of the stage.


    There was a chill in Lin Yue''s eyes. He clenched his fist, and the breath of the powerful one came to the sky. He broke down Yu Chen Jian''s Xinghe fist, and the situation changed suddenly!


    Before everyone could react, Lin Yue''s fist hit Yuchen''s sword.


    Bang!


    Yuchenjian flies out backwards, his eyes are full of disbelief, and he hits the magic array heavily. The magic array is smashed by the heavy blow!


    Yu Chenjian''s body was directly smashed under the stage, and he spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face was very white.


    Night green Xuan and all elders stood up directly, looking at the man on the stage with an indifferent face, full of amazement!


    One move, a tight and plain punch, actually beat Yuchen sword easily.


    Lin Yue, unexpectedly, has also entered the realm of deification!


    The evildoer!


    This is a word that comes to people''s mind. For a moment, I didn''t know what to say.


    There was a silence, and the situation was far beyond their imagination.


    "Am I blinded? A moment later, in the crowd, one of the disciples rubbed his eyes and said, "brother Yu is defeated?"


    The vast majority of people didn''t see how Lin Yue did it, so they saw that Yu Chen Jian fell to the stage, which made them think it was an illusion.


    "He has entered the realm of deification, and he has done it!" Ink city a heart finally fell down, unconsciously, a drop of crystal tears.


    These are tears of joy. This man brings them too many surprises.


    "Is that true?" Some of the disciples still didn''t react. Looking at Yu Chen Jian who barely supported himself under the stage, they felt a little unreal.


    "Elder martial brother Lin won!" The disciples who supported Lin Yun finally reacted completely and were overjoyed, shouting.


    The night green Xuan looks at Lin Yue who is a little thin on the stage and frowns tightly.


    He couldn''t see through it any more. He didn''t know what level Lin Yue''s fighting power was. But he knew that he had to consider one thing, that is, now that yuchenjian was defeated, how to deal with the matter of so few masters?

 Chapter 603

    Yuchenjian is defeated by Lin Yue, which completely disrupts yeqingxuan''s plan,


    It''s obviously not feasible to let Lincheng become a little Lord directly.


    Now he doesn''t have any control over Lin Yue, so he''s not at ease.


    Besides, in this month, there was only one woman who became a deity in the realm of flood and famine. When did Lin Yue break through?


    Of course, there is a possibility that these days Lin Yue left the state of Da Xuan, out of the range of the divine sense of the people.


    But it''s not very likely.


    He felt that Lin Yue was becoming more and more mysterious and did not understand. He could not accept handing over tiandaozong to such a disciple.


    At this time, Yu Chenjian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Lin Yue on the stage. He was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    He never thought that he had no resistance under Lin Yue''s fist.


    What is Lin Yue doing now?


    There was a little fear in his heart. According to Lin Yue''s fighting power, he only needed one move to kill himself.


    Lin Yue''s speed is too fast.


    Before he did not see clearly how Lin Yue started, he had been hit hard and flew out.


    Such an opponent is really terrible.


    At the same time, he was more resentful towards Lin Yue. This time, he not only lost his face, but more importantly, he was afraid that he had no chance with the young master.


    Lin Yue is his disaster. We must find a way to eradicate him.


    Otherwise, if he lives for a day, he will feel like a mountain pressing on his heart.


    Night Dao Xuan is full of smile, long relief, this boy is really every time will bring surprise, unexpectedly changed God.


    I''m afraid it''s not a short time to transform Yuchen''s sword. Even it''s earlier than Yuchen''s residence. But I''ve been hiding it from everyone, and I''m calm.


    But it''s better. Otherwise, if yeqingxuan knew in advance that Lin Yue had entered the realm of deification, he might not know what countermeasures to come up with.


    He didn''t think about it at all. It was Lin Yue who broke into the dual realm of transforming the spirit at one time, because it was almost impossible.


    "Yue''er turned into a deity. He is the first person in his 50s since tiandaozong was founded." Daoxu stroked his beard and said, "it''s just that elder martial brother Qingyue is closed. Otherwise, it must be very gratifying to see this scene."


    Night way Xuan ordered to nod, clear month indeed received a good apprentice, this is also his luck.


    "Master..." Yu Chenjian walks to yeqingxuan, full of shame.


    This time, the defeat is so simple.


    "You''ve tried your best. Go back to heal first." Night green Xuan said.


    He could see that Lin Yue''s fist shocked the muscles and veins of Yu Chen Jian, and the bones in front of him were also broken. He needed recuperation.


    No one expected that Lin Yue had entered the realm of deification.


    Yu Chenjian respectfully salutes to yeqingxuan, then leaves lonely.


    Originally, he broke through the realm of deification and thought that he could revive his style, guide the world, and scold Fang Qiu. But he didn''t expect that this scenario was smashed by Lin Yue.


    Many disciples looked at Lin Yue on the stage, their eyes full of fanaticism.


    I can''t imagine that I am a strong man in my fifties!


    Many disciples have been practicing for hundreds of years, but they are still in the realm of spirit and infant. They can''t even enter the realm of breaking the void.


    This time, people who support Yu Chenjian are very disappointed, and many people turn to support Lin Yue.


    Such weeds are really not few.


    "Zhangzun, can the conference continue?" Pan Mo asked.


    Since Yu Chenjian failed in this contest, Lin Yue won two of the three games, and should be elected as the little patriarch.


    "Don''t worry too much. There are some things I need to ask him." Night green Xuan said, immediately raised hand, let those who shout Lin Yue name of disciples quiet down.


    "Lin Yue, you won yuchenjian this time, but I have a few questions to ask you." Night green Xuan said.


    "I beg your pardon." Lin Yue said.


    He knew that yeqingxuan would not let himself become the little master easily.


    To tell you the truth, he is not rare in this position now. The position of Lord of Forest City alone is comparable to that of emperor tiandaozong.


    Especially now, the forest city, the city and the three gods, who can compete with each other?


    He is just not reconciled. He is stronger than Yu Chenjian everywhere and does better than him. Why can''t he get the treatment he deserves? Instead, he has been targeted several times?


    "Let me ask you first, when did you break through the realm of deification?" Night green Xuan asks a way.


    "Ten days ago." Lin Yue replied.


    "Nonsense Night green Xuan says coldly.


    According to Lin Yue''s fighting capacity, it is absolutely impossible that he broke through ten days ago. Otherwise, in such a short period of time, how could he be more powerful than Yu Chenjian who broke through ahead of time?


    You know, Yuchen sword has been inherited by Xinghe Tianjun. What does Lin Yue rely on?


    "The disciple is telling the truth." Lin Yue said.


    "Lin Yue, you are still deceiving us. Let''s talk about it. How could he break through the realm of deification ten days ago and have such a strong fighting capacity?" Night green Xuan says coldly.


    With the fighting power of Yuchen sword, he didn''t grasp a move to defeat it.


    Although this time the feather morning sword has the careless ingredient in it, but Lin Yue''s formidable combat effectiveness is extremely astonishing.


    Some people also feel that Lin Yue has already broken through, but they don''t know what means he used to hide his true cultivation.


    The purpose of concealing is naturally to wait for this day and attack it by surprise.


    If so, then the plot is too deep.


    "Elder Lin Yue, first of all, congratulations on your entering the realm of deification." Said the elder.


    When Lin Yue entered the realm of deification, his tone became respectful¡° No matter when you break through, it''s only according to the sect''s rules. If a disciple has a breakthrough in his cultivation, he should report it to the sect for registration as soon as possible. " Elder Daokai said, "it''s a very important thing to select the little Lord this time, but you deliberately hide your name


    The fact that he is the one who changes the spirit is unfair to Yu Chenjian. "¡° As soon as Lin Yue returned, the meeting began. How could he have time to register? " Ye daoxuan said, "besides, from the beginning, he didn''t say that he didn''t break through the realm of deification. You didn''t ask, did you? Besides, if you think about it, in the second round of voting


    Yuchenjian won by a small margin. If you know that Lin Yue has broken through, maybe you don''t need the third round. "


    His meaning is very obvious. If Lin Yue shows his identity as a strong God at the beginning, maybe those neutral elders and weak people will support Lin Yue.


    Then Lin Yue won the first two games¡° In any case, he still hides his strength, which is unfair. " Night green Xuan light said, "so this election less suzerain things, temporarily stop, later on."

 Chapter 604

    Night green Xuan to suspend the establishment of a little Lord, this matter or some unexpected.


    After all, the purpose of holding this meeting is to select the little patriarch.


    Now, Yu Chenjian is defeated by Lin Yue and leaves. Lin Yue wins. It is said that Lin Yue should be set as a little master.


    As for what ye Qingxuan said, Lin Yue hid his strength and was unfair. It was just an excuse.


    If it turns out that Yu Chenjian suddenly works hard and wins Lin Yue, I''m afraid no one will talk about hiding his strength.


    Although there are rules for schools to go to register when they break through the big realm, the main purpose is to increase the supply of elixirs, but it is not a hard and fast rule.


    They just don''t want Lin Yue to be a little master.


    "Zhangzun, do you want to consult the elders about the decision to suspend the establishment of the young patriarch?" Night way Xuan asks a way.


    He knew very well that if he could not make up his mind to make Lin Yue a little master today, it would be more difficult in the future.


    After all, yeqingxuan doesn''t like Lin Yue all the time. In the future, he will find a chance to let yuchenjian be superior.


    Night green Xuan saw a public eye, "don''t need, so decided."


    Now the elders see that Lin Yue has broken through the realm of deification, and his combat effectiveness is so amazing that they may all stand on Lin Yue''s side. It''s better not to ask. It''s not a good time to save.


    People are very disappointed with his decision, especially those disciples who support Lin Yue.


    Night green Xuan this attitude, partial feather morning sword is also too obvious some, this is not bullying people?


    But night green Xuan''s prestige has been very high, although people are dissatisfied, but no one dare to put forward.


    "Let''s close the meeting. It''s very important to set up a little patriarch. We can''t be too arbitrary. We''ll discuss it later." Night green Xuan finish saying, then leave directly.


    Some elders shook their heads and left slowly.


    Ye daoxuan patted Lin Yue on the shoulder. "You''re really powerful. You''ve broken through the realm of deification. Although you haven''t become a little master, it''s no big deal in the long run, right?"


    "I see, martial uncle." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    He knew that it was yedaoxuan who was afraid that his resentment would affect his mood.


    After all, the higher the cultivation, the more repressed the demons are. If you can''t adjust your mind, once you release the demons, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Especially for such a big event as the establishment of the little patriarch, how can we say that Lin Yue should become the little patriarch this time, but ye Qingxuan didn''t expect to make such a decision.


    "Yue''er, if only you could think that way. Zhang Zun has his own consideration." Daoxu said, "it''s just a pity that your master is not here today. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be happy to see that you have become a God."


    He had been closed for a long time, but he didn''t expect that Lin Yue had grown to such a stage.


    He still remembers that when Lin Yue became famous on the climbing tower, he was accepted as a disciple by Qing Yue.


    At that time, he also asked Qingyue why she had to choose Lin Yue because there were many talented disciples among her thousands of years of practice.


    Now it seems that Qingyue has a very good eye for people.


    "I hope master can successfully break through the realm of deification this time." Lin Yue said. Qingyue has eaten two pieces of xuantianlu. Although it was used for healing before, Yu Li has almost strengthened his body. In addition, he had a new understanding of martial arts under the heavy pressure of xuantianye last time, so this time


    Breaking through and transforming the spirit is likely to succeed.


    Daoxu nodded. Qingyue''s cultivation talent is excellent. Besides, he has been practicing for a long time. If it wasn''t for the influence of his relationship with yuluocha, he would have entered the realm of deification.


    Many of the disciples did not leave. They were waiting for the elders to finish talking with Lin Yue and get closer.


    Ye daoxuan and Daoxu also saw this situation and laughed at Lin Yue, "you also want to thank these little guys for their support for you this time. Let''s go back first and have a chat at your peak in the evening."


    Lin Yue nodded, knowing that they still had something to say.


    Seeing that the elder of night daoxuan and Daoxu left, they rushed to Lin Yue crazily.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, I am your loyal fan!" Someone yelled, "you are so amazing. We didn''t see clearly how you defeated yuchenjian just now."


    "Elder martial brother Lin, I''ve loved you for decades. Do you remember me?" Cried a woman.


    Her voice was so loud that it overtook the others and attracted people''s attention.


    Lin Yue took a look at her. He seemed to be a disciple of noy peak.


    But the crowd stopped for a second, and then continued to rush towards Lin Yue, ignoring the woman.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, I like you too for a long time. Can you see me?" Cried a woman.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, I have always admired you very much. Can you tell me something about the experience of practice?" Someone asked anxiously.


    "Elder martial brother Lin..."


    Mo Qingcheng stood in the same place, watching the numerous disciples rushing towards Lin Yue, with a smile.


    Although he didn''t become a little master this time, he has become a powerful one and seriously injured Yuchen sword with one move. His combat effectiveness is extremely terrible.


    In any case, if he enters the realm of deification, there will be three strong ones in Lincheng. Anyone who wants to make a decision in Lincheng in the future should think about it carefully.


    "Thank you for your support." Lin Yue said sincerely.


    When he was at a disadvantage, there were so many people to support him and let him win the first game.


    "We will always support you." The disciples'' eyes were full of fanaticism, "you are the God in our hearts!"


    "If you don''t go back to practice soon, what''s the order here?" At this time, a majestic voice sounded.


    The disciples saw that this man was Xu Yan, the chief elder of the law hall. As soon as he appeared, the disciples unconsciously shrunk their heads. They were afraid, but they didn''t want to leave.


    "Let''s go back first." Lin Yue said, "in a few days, I will hold a dojo to share with you my experience of practice as a reward for your support."


    The disciples cheered and then dispersed.


    Lin Yue turned to look at Xu Yan and did not speak.


    Xu Yan was swept by his eyes, and there was a trace of panic in his heart.


    In fact, this is his psychological role. After all, Lin Yue is already a powerful man, and his strength is far beyond himself.


    "I..." he stammered. He was obviously weak. He wanted to explain that he wanted to maintain the normal order of the sects, not against him.


    But seeing Lin Yue like this, he didn''t seem to care.


    Lin Yue didn''t speak to him. He walked directly past him and then galloped towards the peak gate.


    Although Xu Yan was at odds with him before, he never regarded him as his opponent, and now he is obviously not.


    For such a person, he doesn''t have to waste words.


    Xu Yan opened his mouth, a little embarrassed.


    He gave a bitter smile in his heart. Who made him feel sad for Lin Yue before? He had to eat the bitter fruit he planted.


    Lin Yue returned to Lin Yuefeng and adjusted his breath a little. This time, yeqingxuan''s partiality was too obvious, but the result was not too bad. At least he didn''t let yuchenjian become the little master. He didn''t come here to fight for the position of the little patriarch, just for a breath.

 Chapter 605

    Lin Yue went back to his mountain gate, entered the secret room, and came to the magic tower.


    He broke through the double realms of transforming God at one time, and the sixth floor of the magic tower also opened.


    At this level, there is no panacea, just a small world with plenty of aura.


    With the improvement of his strength, the whole of the magic tower also has a qualitative change.


    The healing speed is several times faster than before.


    Moreover, the time of practicing in the magic tower is ten times faster than that outside.


    That is to say, ten years of cultivation inside and only one year outside.


    With this small world, in case of crisis, Lin Yue can put his own people into it to ensure their safety.


    He came to the fifth floor and put a drop of dragon''s blood in the heart of a red rose.


    This is the noumenon of Shura, growing more and more enchanting.


    "I''ll give this body back to him then." At this time, Xiaojun said.


    "Oh, what do you say?" Lin Yue asked. Before, the soul of the moon eating dog had occupied Xiaojun''s body.


    "Your strength will be improved and the magic tower will be fully upgraded, which is very conducive to the nourishment of the spirit. The spirit of this little guy has grown up almost, and he can regain control of his body." Said the dog.


    Voice landing, a white fluffy, like a dog general soul from Xiaojun floating out, and then slowly congealed as if the essence.


    This is the real appearance of the moon eating dog. It looks fierce, but it looks lovely.


    Lin Yue held him in his arms, feeling that there was no big difference with the real object.


    Now the spirit power of moon eating dog is far stronger than that of him.


    After a moment, Xiaojun slowly opened his eyes, some confused looking at them.


    Over the past few decades, his body has been controlled by the moon eating dog, and the spirit has been sealed in a corner of his body. Although the spirit is constantly becoming powerful, he does not know what happened in these years.


    His last memory is that when he was very young, he was killed and almost died. It was Lin Yue who saved him in time.


    So when he saw Lin Yue, he didn''t panic. Instead, he was kind.


    But my body is a little strange.


    "Let him practice in the magic tower for a period of time, and let the spirit adapt to the body, and then let it go." The dog said, "this little guy, it''s not easy either."


    Lin Yue nodded and touched Xiaojun''s head. "Can you understand us when we talk?"


    Xiaojun nodded, still a little stiff, especially when he saw the moon eating dog, there was a trace of instinctive fear in his eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid. You''ll get used to your body now." Lin Yue said, "I''ll let you out then."


    Xiao Jun doesn''t know where it is, but he feels very comfortable, and his aura is very pure and suitable for cultivation.


    When his spirit is in full control of the body, the inheritance of the family is activated immediately. It really needs to have such a place to have a good understanding.


    Xiaojun lies under the tree of five elements and begins to understand the inheritance, while Lin Yue is thinking about what to do in the future.


    Although there are three strong spirits in Lincheng now, they are still not the rivals of the royal family of Da Xuan. After all, Xuanji is the peak of the spirit.


    Xuantianye and Xuanji bring him great humiliation, and this revenge will be avenged.


    However, since the royal family of Da Xuan can''t move now, then beat those annoying flies to death first.


    It was Dan Zong who didn''t deal with him.


    Since Hua Zhuyin threatened Jiang Lin with suicide and did not kill Lin Yue, Lin Yue has listed Jiang Lin as a must kill target.


    The feeling of watching his beloved injured but helpless, let him unforgettable.


    So at that time, he secretly vowed to kill Jiang Lin himself.


    Now he broke through to the realm of God, facing the whole danzong, there was no pressure.


    Think of Ye daoxuan and Daoxu saying that they have something to come to him tonight, so they will go to danzong tomorrow and calculate those new and old accounts together.


    A few hours later, he was conscious and came out of the magic tower.


    Three figures appear outside Lin Yuefeng.


    Lin Yue opened the ban and let them in.


    The three are night Taoist Xuan, Taoist Xu and Taoist nine elders.


    "Yue''er, we want to know what you think about today." Night way Xuan asks a way.


    He had deep feelings for tiandaozong. Although he was dissatisfied with yeqingxuan, he didn''t want Lin Yue to be dissatisfied with the sect because of this.


    Although Lin Yue now completely left tiandaozong and became the leader of Lincheng, they did not want Lincheng to be hostile to tiandaozong.


    "I expected that." Lin Yue gave them a cup of tea and said, "so I don''t have any idea. I don''t want to leave tiandaozong for the moment."


    Today, he also promised to support his disciples, to find time to set up a dojo, to share his experience of practice, if he left now, it would disappoint many of his disciples.


    Today, Qingxuan did so, but more people would feel aggrieved for Lin Yueming, and the authority of the leader would be questioned.


    Elder Daoxu nodded, "if only you could think that way. Zhangzun prefers Yuchen sword not only because he is zhangzun''s disciple, but also because he grew up in the clan. Zhangzun can control everything he has at present."


    Lin Yue understands that, in fact, it''s just an excuse to say anything about identity, origin, or concealment of strength. In essence, yeqingxuan doesn''t trust him enough, or yeqingxuan can''t control him.


    "By the way, one more thing." Ye daoxuan said, "some time ago, the normal life spirit card of Zunfeng, the deputy leader of Longjian gate, was broken. Did you do it?"


    Lin Yue smiles, "why do you think so?"¡° At that time, you accepted the inheritance of the sword cultivation sage and sword only. As we all know, it was Feng Changli who made a black hand when he broke through. Among the inheritance requirements of that year, there must be Feng Changli Night way Xuan says, "and you, completely have this actual strength."


    It''s killing, even if it doesn''t break through. "


    Lin Yue nodded, "the common sense of the wind is so bad. It''s incredible that such a person can become the deputy leader of the Dragon Sword gate."


    Ye daoxuan and others look at each other. It seems that Lin Yue killed them.


    "I''m afraid long Tianyu will trouble you. You have a mental preparation." Night road Xuan said, "but the strength of the forest city in this place, he should also dare not how."


    Now the strength of Lincheng can easily raze longjianmen to the ground.


    "Yue''er, you are now in the realm of transforming God. There are some things I can tell you." All the time silent way nine elder says.


    Lin Yue is surprised. He suddenly has a premonition that what elder Daojiu said will be related to Yu Youwei!


    Yu Youwei was assimilated by Bodhi holy orchid. He never talked to Taoist nine elder about it. After all, Youwei is his disciple and loves her very much. What he said just adds sorrow.


    So over the years, Yu Youwei has just disappeared.


    "It''s about Youwei?" He asked in a low voice, with some inexplicable excitement in his heart.


    Taoist nine elder nodded, "in fact, before Wei''er disappeared, there was something strange. She gave the white rabbit to me and asked me to wait for you when you were powerful, and then give it to you."


    Lin Yue''s body was shocked. He didn''t find white rabbit in Huajie at the beginning. He didn''t find white rabbit in yuyouwei''s residence, and he had been puzzled all the time.


    But unexpectedly, the white rabbit was there.


    When Yu Youwei is taken away by Bodhi holy orchid, she must have sensed something bad happened in advance, so she does it.


    Is there any clue on the white rabbit?


    "Take me to the white rabbit." Lin Yue said anxiously.


    Yu Youwei will give the white rabbit to Dao Jiu, certainly not to let the white rabbit be hurt, of course, there is another possibility, that is, what clues she left on the white rabbit.


    Taoist nine elder nodded and galloped toward his mountain gate. Lin Yue and others followed closely.


    People came to the depths of the road nine peaks and stayed in front of an open space.


    "So many prohibitions?" Lin Yue looked in front of him and murmured.


    "At the beginning, Wei''er repeatedly told me that I must hide the white rabbit, so I set up nine major formations here." Taoist nine elder said, and immediately opened the Taoist array.


    As the array dissipated, a bamboo grove appeared in front of the crowd, including an attic.


    Lin Yue''s mind swept away and his face was happy.


    The attic door was opened, a rabbit ran out, directly jumped into his arms, is very kind.


    That year, white rabbit was injured and almost died. Yu Youwei sent her to qingyuefeng for treatment, but Lin Yue saved her.


    Lin Yue touched her head. I haven''t seen her for so many years. Little rabbit is a third-order spirit beast, which is equivalent to the realm of human beings. It can speak and communicate with others, but it can''t transform human beings.


    Taoist nine elder and others leave, leaving Lin Yue alone here.


    Little white rabbit was in Lin Yue''s arms, and suddenly tears welled up in her eyes.


    When Lin Yue saw it, he thought of Yu Youwei, a little sad.


    Holding the rabbit in his arms, he came to Lin Yuefeng''s secret room.


    "Rabbit, what did Youwei say to you before she sent you to Taoist nine elder?" Lin Yue asked.


    Little white rabbit looked up at Lin Yue, and suddenly a wisp of black hair appeared in front of him.


    Lin Yue was surprised and held it in his hand. His face was happy.


    This is Yu Youwei''s long hair. There is a trace of her extremely weak spirit on it.


    This wisp of soul, almost weak can be ignored, if not for the help of the magic tower, ordinary people simply can''t feel it.


    "Youwei is very clever and knows how to stay behind." The voice of the moon eating dog rings out, "nourish the ghost into the magic tower. When it grows, all the memories before can be restored."


    Lin Yue nodded, carefully wrapped the ghost with divine sense, put it into the magic tower, and covered it with soft light.


    "Youwei, one day I will defeat Bodhi Shenglan and help you regain your body." Lin Yue said.


    He immediately thought of clove, do not know how she is now, whether it has been assimilated¡° Don''t cry. Your master will come back sooner or later. " Lin Yue wiped away the rabbit''s tears. "I''ll help you to enter the fourth level spirit beast now!"

 Chapter 606

    Little white rabbit shrugs her nose and no longer cries. With Lin Yue''s words, she believes that Yu Youwei will come back one day.


    Lin Yue gently put his hand on her back. With a movement of consciousness, the magic tower began to run, and the soft light of Taoism penetrated into the rabbit''s body.


    "Gather your mind and do as I say." Lin Yue said.


    Little white rabbit spirit shock, close your eyes, operation aura.


    She felt that the soft light made her spiritual roots grow rapidly, and her accomplishments were promoted. It was incredible.


    Two hours later, on the top of Lin Yuefeng, dark clouds suddenly spread and thunder surged.


    They subconsciously swept the divine consciousness toward Lin Yuefeng, but found that the scale of the thunder robbery was very small, which should be the punishment of the thunder when they stepped into the realm of breaking the void.


    Many people have regained their divine consciousness. Now they can''t be stimulated by one more person who breaks through the void. As for who breaks through, they don''t care.


    In the secret room, Lin Yue was faced with an eight or nine year old girl, dressed in a white hat with two long ears on it.


    This is the human appearance that the little white rabbit transformed into after entering the fourth stage.


    "Be at ease with the thunder." Lin Yue said, and he appeared outside in a flash.


    Thunder punishes only small white rabbit to deal with the past, he also can''t help.


    God has his own rules. At present, Lin Yue''s accomplishments can''t be shaken. He can only follow them.


    Moreover, only through thunder punishment, can the cultivation be more consolidated and the mind of Tao be stabilized.


    After a moment, the dark clouds dissipated.


    Little white rabbit''s face full of surprise, appeared in front of Lin Yue.


    "What should I call you?" The little white rabbit turned into a human, and asked, "how about brother Lin?"


    "Good." Lin Yue touched her long ear, "since you have become human, then name a human."


    "What''s my name?" The little white rabbit blinked and was thinking.


    "If you want to go upstairs and look at the jade rabbit, why don''t you call it jade que?" Lin Yue said.


    "Well, I''ll have my own name in the future." Little white rabbit is very happy, although she does not understand what it means.


    Lin Yue smiles, arranges a room for her, and gives her some elixirs to consolidate her accomplishments first, because tomorrow, she will go out to do something.


    Incapable of further increase in the spirit as like as two peas, he returned to the chamber, and in his mind he thought that when he came to heaven, he saw the same feeling of the shock.


    They went through all kinds of things together, and their feelings developed very well.


    Only clove''s body was stolen. In order to recover it, Lin Yue had to leave tiandaozong and go to yinshige for many years.


    Later, Yu Youwei was taken away by Bodhi Shenglan. They only saw her several times in their dreams.


    Finally, in order to protect herself, Yu Youwei chooses to be assimilated by Bodhi Saint orchid.


    This is also the eternal pain in his heart. Now that there is a trace of Youwei''s spirit, there is still a chance.


    The next day, he left tiandaozong with YuQue.


    At the end of the meeting, the news of Lin Yue''s changing God spread all over the country and caused a great sensation.


    Lin city people are naturally very happy, one by one practice up more energetic.


    With such a city master, they can''t delay.


    But some are happy, others are sad.


    In particular, after hearing the news, danzong immediately held a meeting to discuss the coping strategies.


    "Suzerain... Suzerain, no good!" At this time, Jianghe was depressed because of this, but he heard his subordinates running in panic.


    "What''s the matter, flustered? What''s the matter?" Said the river.


    "Lin... Here comes Lin Yue!" The subordinate said.


    As soon as the river''s divine sense was swept away, his face changed greatly. He immediately activated the highest warning and sent people to the royal family of Da Xuan and other clans for help through the teleportation array.


    All the elders of danzong appeared in the sky, looking at the two figures approaching quickly.


    Lin Yue didn''t deliberately stop breathing this time, otherwise they couldn''t find out.


    He took YuQue to the crowd and glanced, "where''s Jiang Lin?"


    He will not destroy the whole danzong because of Jianglin or Jianghe.


    Of course, if they don''t touch his bottom line.


    "What can I do for you?" Asked the river.


    "Debt collection, of course." Lin Yue smiles.


    Jianghe''s face changed greatly. "You... Now is the time when the demons are rampant. The alliance of the right way should unite as one. Now you are in a dilemma to be the emperor of Dan and influence the human beings to fight against the demons. You will be infamous for a hundred generations."


    "Ha ha." Lin Yue laughed directly, "Jiang He, do you think I''m a child and fool me with these principles? To deal with the evil robbery, one more and one less Jiang Lin has no influence. You have to pay the debts you owe. "


    His divine consciousness directly penetrated the huzong array and completely covered danzong.


    He found that outside a secret room, there was a breath of Jiang Lin.


    "Lin Yue, don''t think you can do whatever you want when you enter the realm of transforming gods." Jianghe said coldly, "the sect that makes friends with danzong occupies most of the river and lake. It won''t let you be presumptuous."


    "Well, try it." Lin Yue sneered.


    Bang!


    The river''s body flew straight back out, spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    They were shocked. They didn''t see how Lin Yue did it. It wasn''t a battle at all.


    "Come out!" Lin Yue took a clap in the air and broke down the big battle array of danzong huzong. Then his aura gathered a slap and patted it directly to the secret room.


    Suddenly, the chamber of secrets is broken, and Jiang Lin''s face is frightened.


    "Lin Yue, you deceive people too much!" The river was helped up by people. Seeing this situation, he was angry and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    The powerful are too powerful to fight back.


    Lin Yue ignored him and waved his hand at will.


    Bang!


    Jiang Lin''s body was fanned out and fell heavily on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of broken teeth with blood.


    His face swelled like a pig''s head.


    In his heart, he was afraid and regretted that he had not killed Lin Yue. Otherwise, there would be no such thing.


    "It''s not difficult for me to help others in danzong, but I have to take Jiang Lin away." Lin Yue said¡° Lin Yue, although you had some conflicts with lin''er at that time, he was cut off several times by you, which was even. " Jianghe said hastily, "as long as you let lin''er go, the previous contradiction will be completely eliminated. In addition, we will try our best to meet your requirements


    ¡£¡±


    He''s really flustered. Lin Yue doesn''t care about the pressure of public opinion. It''s not easy for him to take the overall situation as the priority.


    "It''s not the same thing." Lin Yue said, "he must die."


    When Zhu Yin was forced to commit suicide, Lin Yue looked at the blood from Zhu Yin''s neck and swore that he would kill Jiang Lin.


    After that, although the conflict between them became more and more serious, it was this thing that made Lin Yue resent the most.


    "What a big tone." At this time, a voice sounded.


    Jianghe and Jianglin are glad that the Savior has finally arrived.


    "Emperor Zun, if you kill Lin Yue, after that, Dan Zong will be under the control of the royal family of Da Xuan and will be loyal to Da Xuan to the death!" Said the river.


    He is wearing a Dragon Robe and a crown. Naturally, he is emperor Xuantian Ye.


    "This condition is very attractive." Emperor Zun said lightly.


    His ideal is to be in full control of the world.


    For example, the three major danzong sects, though all in the country, were not restricted by the royal family.


    The influence scope of danzong is very wide, and many schools rely on it to make alchemy.


    If we take it as an organization under the royal family, it will be equivalent to controlling the throat of most of the forces in the river and lake.


    Xuantianye has two realms of transforming the spirit and the blood of the real dragon. He thinks that he has no problem with Lin Yue.


    In fact, when he heard that Lin Yue had entered the realm of deification, he had already killed himself.


    This son''s practice speed is too fast. In time, he will catch up with and surpass himself. It''s better to kill him now.


    Lin Yue looks at Xuan Tian ye, and his heart also gives birth to a sense of killing.


    But he knows that there is no problem in killing Jiang Lin now. If Xuan Tianye is killed, Xuan Ji will surely wash the forest city with blood.


    "Emperor Zun, kill him!" Jiang Lin''s mouth is full of broken teeth and says vaguely.


    Lin Yue could kill him in one move. He didn''t do it because it was too cheap for him.


    Bang!


    Jiang Lin just finished, chest directly concave into a piece, spurt out a mouthful of blood, face because of pain and distortion.


    This is Lin Yue''s direct attack with his soul. Jiang Lin has no power to wave.


    "Presumptuous!" Xuantianye didn''t expect Lin Yue to use him as air and clap his hand at him.


    A huge palm covered half of the sky, the huge pressure made people feel frightened.


    Lin Yue snorted coldly. He sent out thousands of sword Qi and broke down his palm.


    His mental power gushes out of his brow and goes towards Xuantian Ye!


    Xuantianye''s face changes greatly, and he retreats quickly.


    Lin Yue''s bones and wings appear behind him. After a hard slap, there are many shadows.


    Pop!


    Then a loud voice rang out.


    On xuantianye''s face, a handprint clearly appears!


    All the people were petrified. Lin Yue slapped emperor Zun!


    For a moment, the air seemed to have solidified.


    High above, the emperor, the God''s son, was slapped in the face!


    Emperor Zun was insulted and shocked.


    Lin Yue''s spirit is stronger than him.


    What''s more, what Lin Yue shows is the cultivation of the dual realm of transforming the spirit, which is not a recent breakthrough at all!


    It''s unbelievable, but it''s the truth. Otherwise, xuantianye''s cultivation will not be able to dodge.


    No wonder Yu Chenjian is defeated by him. It turns out that Lin Yue is so powerful.


    But as an emperor, he was slapped by Lin Yue in public. It''s a great shame. If you don''t kill him, what will he do to the world!


    He underestimated the enemy in the confrontation just now. He will never allow such a thing to happen again.


    "This slap is just a little interest." Lin Yue said coldly.


    At the beginning, xuantianye was in the hall, slapping him several times in front of everyone, and Xuanji almost killed him. Now he is confident that he can even suppress Zhan xuantianye with his speed advantage!

 Chapter 607

    Lin Yue''s slap directly silenced all the people, even the great xuanqiang who were observing here with divine consciousness.


    And the disciples of danzong rubbed their eyes. If it wasn''t for the clear fingerprints on emperor Zun''s face, they thought it was an illusion.


    Lin Yue is crazy, completely crazy!


    This is the first reaction of the public. Their strength is limited. They don''t know how Lin Yue did it. They just think it was caused by Emperor Zun''s carelessness.


    After all, the news they got was that it was not long before Lin Yue broke through and became a God.


    If you dare to slap Lin Yue and Lin Cheng, they may both come to a miserable end.


    Jianghe is very happy in his heart. In this way, Lin Yue completely angers Xuantian Ye. Later, he will see how he died.


    "Do you dare to fight against this emperor?" Xuantianye shouts angrily, "you and Lincheng will pay a heavy price!"


    In his hands, a long golden sword accompanied by a dragon''s chant, glittering and murderous.


    Lin Yue holds the Dragon slaying sword in his hand, and his momentum suddenly erupts. The strength of the dual realm of spirit is fully revealed!


    His momentum will suppress xuantianye for a while!


    "It''s really the double realm of transforming God!" In the sky, the night green Xuan frowned tightly, full of shock.


    When Lin Yue was fighting xuantianye just now, his action was too fast. He didn''t see his true accomplishments clearly, but he was able to slap xuantianye. He guessed that it was the dual realm of transforming spirit. Now it has been verified.


    This son is really more and more difficult to see through, but no one can match the strength of Qi.


    Daoxu and yedaoxuan were also extremely shocked. They didn''t expect that Lin Yue was so powerful.


    Lin Yue''s strength has been able to fight against yeqingxuan.


    They were awed by Lin Yue. They had such strength, but they were not arrogant. In the face of the injustice of yeqingxuan''s setting up the position of the young patriarch, they did not argue about anything.


    Lin Yue was not a counsellor. Maybe he was thinking about the feelings of the school for so many years.


    Even those who dare to slap the emperor in the face are still afraid of the dark night?


    "When did yue''er break through? How could he be in the dual realm of transforming the spirit?" Daoxu was shocked.


    "Yue''er won''t cheat us. Since it''s a recent breakthrough, it should be a breakthrough into the dual realm of transforming the spirit." Night way Xuan says.


    Tao Xu was shocked. For many practitioners, it was already a luxury of extravagance to break through the spirit. To break through the spirit at one time was a thing that they did not dare to think about.


    Lin Yue is really a demon of practice. He does not dare to think about it and do it.


    The other powerful people of the great Xuanguo were also extremely shocked.


    They vaguely felt that the rise of Lin Yue seemed irresistible.


    "Lin Lang, you finally broke through." Su Xiaoxiao whispered above the forest city.


    Around her is wan Qing. They always pay attention to the situation there. If there is anything wrong, they go to support immediately.


    Although Wan Qing knew that Lin Yue would enter the realm of transforming God sooner or later, he was still very surprised at his breakthrough so early, especially the strong fighting capacity.


    When the master died, it was right for her to follow the people who could refine the netherworld fire.


    Hua Zhuyin and others were extremely excited. Lin Yue slapped them and had a good time.


    However, Pang Tong is worried. As the saying goes, if you hit someone, you don''t hit him in the face. This time, it''s a big deal.


    Although emperor Zun promised not to move Lincheng before, now he must be thinking about how to wash Lincheng with blood.


    Lin Yue is not a reckless man. Is he ready for the future?


    At this time, the empty shadow in the sky of danzong continued, and the sound of long sword collision continued to ring.


    Ordinary people''s divine sense, do not dare to close, can only watch from a distance, do not know how the war.


    Bang!


    The two figures flew backward and stabilized in the air.


    Poof!


    Xuantianye spat out a mouthful of blood. He never thought that Lin Yue''s strength and speed had reached such a high level, far beyond him.


    In particular, the strength is so strong that it becomes too strong.


    This is the reason why Lin Yue has been practicing immortality. After breaking through the spirit, his power naturally improved.


    Xuantian Ye looks at him coldly. His ancestors have been closed since they came back from the secret place. They should not have found the situation here, otherwise they would have come to kill Lin Yue.


    At present, it is difficult to be Lin Yue''s opponent just by himself.


    Jianghe sees that xuantianye is hurt. For a moment, his heart is cold to the extreme. A very bad premonition rises from his heart.


    But now he did not dare to take Jiang Lin, because in front of the powerful, all struggle is futile.


    "You can''t stop me today." Lin Yue says faintly to Xuantian ye, "today is to solve the enmity between Jiang Lin and me. You and I will settle the enmity later."


    With a flash of his body, he directly flies the people who protect Jiang Lin and sucks Jiang Lin across the air.


    "No!" Jianghe yelled, "Lin Yue, you let lin''er go. Everything is easy to discuss. I promise you everything."


    "Didn''t you just shout for xuantianye to kill me?" Lin Yue gave him a cold look. "I didn''t anger other disciples of danzong. You should be glad that you have done something wrong. You have to pay a price."


    Jiang Lin''s body is almost broken now, and Yuanshen is on the verge of collapse. He is extremely desperate in his heart.


    He regretted that he should not have provoked Lin Yue.


    But who could have thought that Lin Yue''s practice speed was so against the sky.


    Jianghe takes a look at xuantianye and knows that no one present can stop Lin Yue.


    "Don''t do too much." At this time, a figure appeared in the air.


    Lin Yue narrowed his eyes a little. What should come is always coming.


    "Longzhangzun, please help lin''er." Said the river hastily.


    It''s none other than the leader of the Dragon Sword sect, long Tianyu.


    Lin Yue takes a look at Jiang Lin in his hand. His life and death are just between his own thoughts.


    If you want him to die, you only need to add some strength to break the spirit and burst his body.


    "Lin Yue, under the current situation, is it appropriate for you to do so?" Long Tianyu said, "now we should unite and work together to kill the demons."


    Bang!


    His voice falls, Jiang Lin''s body is broken immediately, Yuan Shen collapses, from then on, Jiang Lin this person, disappears forever in this world.


    "Lin''er!" The river''s Qi and blood attacked the heart. In addition, he was injured by Lin Yue before, and he spewed out a mouthful of blood and fainted again.


    "You" long Tianyu pointed to Lin Yue, but he didn''t listen at all.


    "You all say that you want to unite against the demons. Then I ask you, as a hero of killing the demons, who stood up for me when I was slapped by xuantianye on the Grand Palace?"


    "When my Yuanshen was broken down by Xuanji and almost killed, which one of you ever spoke for me?"¡° One by one, I killed the demons for the sake of the overall situation. Then I killed the demons several times, and even led the people to defeat the southern camp of the demons and the moon worship. I won''t be rewarded, but almost killed! " Lin Yue said coldly¡°


    I ask you, what were you doing at that time! "


    What makes him angry is that at that time, long Tianyu and other four evil emperors tacitly used the blood and spirit power generated by the conflict between the human race and the evil race to open the way of hell and Luowan and obtain the mysterious sky dew, which should be the beneficiaries of all previous evil robberies.


    Now actually full of righteousness, this face is really water, people look at nausea.


    If it wasn''t for the great influence, he would like to show the scene that long Tianyu and the other four evil emperors entered the underworld together.


    But after all, this matter is too important. I''m afraid I don''t know how many people are disappointed with the leaders of these so-called rightists.


    Everyone was quiet, and long Tianyu was even more speechless.


    At that time, he was really watching the play, because he didn''t even speak at night, so he didn''t want to be bored.


    "So, don''t take those dog bullshit to fool me, take me as a three-year-old, it sounds disgusting!" Lin Yue''s murderous spirit soared to the sky.


    Long Tianyu was shocked and instinctively retreated.


    "Long zhangzun, let''s join hands to kill this evil, otherwise this son will become a cancer in the river and lake in time!" Xuantianye said.


    He didn''t believe that they could not deal with Lin Yue even if they cooperated.


    Long Tianyu gave a bitter smile. There was su Xiaoxiao in Lincheng, and another strong man who changed the spirit. I''m afraid he has been paying attention to this place with his divine sense.


    If he and xuantianye join hands to deal with Lin Yue, I''m afraid they will appear soon.


    Now he has no big grudge with Lin Yue, and he doesn''t want to set himself on fire¡° Emperor Zun, the strength of Lincheng is strong now. With the strength of you and me, we can''t cope with it at all. " He said to Emperor Zun with his divine sense, which was a euphemistic refusal. At the same time, he looked at Lin Yue and said, "I''m not here to tell you the truth this time. I''m just in charge of Zunfeng


    The normal life spirit card is broken. Did you kill people? "


    "I said no, do you believe it?" Lin Yue asked.


    Long Tianyu frowned. Even if Lin Yue really killed him, there was no way to take him now.


    After all, the strength of Lincheng is too strong now. What we know now is that other forces are not rivals at all, except the great Xuan royal family and yinmen Mozong.


    The three gates of Da Xuan are not enough to see in front of Lin Cheng.


    "Although Lin Cheng is powerful now, he will kill himself if he does anything unjust. If you raise your head three feet, you can do it yourself." Long Tianyu said.


    "You''re right. If you raise your head three feet, you have to have a good conscience. Don''t do anything furtive and shady." Lin Yue''s cold response.


    Long Tianyu was startled in his heart. After listening to this tone, did he know what not to sink?


    He recalled that Lin Yue could not have known.


    "Trying to cheat me?" With a sneer in his heart, he sped away without any response.


    Xuantianye didn''t expect long Tianyu to leave directly, so he was quite embarrassed and was slapped. If he left like this, it would be a shame. But if he doesn''t go now, he is not Lin Yue''s opponent. There is no meaning here. The palmprint on his face is full of shame.

 Chapter 608

    Lin Yue kills Jiang Lin, scares long Tianyu away, and looks at Xuan Tianye coldly in the air.


    Now is not the time to solve his feud with the royal family.


    After all, his strength is far less than Xuanji. However, he dares to slap xuantianye in front of the public and explode the hatred with the royal family of Da Xuan. The reason is that the small world on the sixth floor of the magic tower has been opened. If the royal family of Da Xuan retaliates, it''s a big deal to put Lin City directly into the small world,


    And then run away.


    He is not a rash man, especially when he reaches the realm of deification, he is in a strong state of mind and will not make mistakes because of anger.


    Besides, the demons are rampant now. If Xuanji wants to do it, she should also consider it.


    The devil''s heart reappears and chooses the Lord. I''m afraid that the most pressure is also the great Xuan royal family.


    Now it''s time to lack the power to remove demons. I''m afraid she will think about how to morally kidnap and let Lincheng deal with demons.


    After all, Lincheng is a powerful force.


    Xuantianye is in the air, and his face is red because of his anger and shame.


    This is the biggest shame of his life!


    As the king of a country, it''s worse to be beaten in the face than to kill him.


    More importantly, he was beaten in the face by a servant.


    But now, he has to admit that he is not Lin Yue''s opponent.


    "Lin Yue, what are you doing?" At this time, a majestic voice sounded.


    "At last." Lin Yue sneered and looked at the figure in the sky, "I''m dealing with some personal grievances. What''s the matter with zhangzun?"


    "Lin Yue, since you are a disciple and elder of our sect, your behavior also has a great influence on the image of the sect. I hope you can realize this." Night green Xuan said.


    Now he hopes that Lin Yue can leave tiandaozong. In this way, his pressure will be much less, and he will be able to support yuchenjian to the new position of the leader.


    Now Lin Yue''s fighting power makes him afraid.


    "In this case, can I understand that my image will affect the image of the sect?" Lin Yue asked.


    "That''s nature." Night green Xuan said. Lin Yue said with a smile, "in that case, I would like to ask Zhang Zun that I was weak and seriously injured by Jiang Lin. it was my beloved who forced me to commit suicide that saved my life. Later, Jiang Lin led the elder of danzong several times to force him


    Yalin City, at that time, did you ever think that I was also a disciple of Tiandao sect and wanted to get justice for me and maintain the sect''s image? "¡° Ask Zhang Zun again. When I was on the main hall, I was slapped by Xuan Tianye. My whole body was bloody, and I was very embarrassed. As Zhang Zun of the sect, you stood aside and looked at each other coldly. Why didn''t you consider my bad image and had a great influence on the sect


    Why not? "


    "Ask Zhang Zun again, what were you doing when I was defeated by Xuanji in public and almost died? Why don''t you stand up and protect the dignity and image of the clan? "


    The night green Xuan is asked of speechless, everyone is also silent.


    "When I was weak and bullied by others, did you think that I was a member of the sect! When I am strong and I rely on my own strength to regain my dignity, you let me pay attention to my image? "


    The treatment of Lin Yue by tiandaozong was really bad¡° Even if you were partial to Yu Chenjian, I didn''t argue with you at the meeting of the candidate young patriarch. It was because of the feelings of the sect of entering heaven for so many years, the kindness of master Qingyue for so many years, and the kindness of many disciples for me


    Support. " Lin Yue said coldly, "but you have to understand that you have never been kind to me!"


    At the meeting, he had already given yeqingxuan enough face, but he didn''t expect that he would come out to teach himself today, so he would discuss with him.


    "As a disciple of tiandaozong, I used to be proud. But I''ve been ashamed of you, the patriarch of the clan. " Lin Yue took a look at him and left with the jade palace.


    Night green Xuan in the air motionless, a face of gloomy.


    Danzong people see Lin Yue leave, just hurry to collect Jiang Lin''s broken flesh and blood.


    Now that the little Lord died, the river also fainted. The hearts of all the people in danzong were extremely heavy, and they didn''t have the mood to say hello to yeqingxuan. They went to work separately. After all, burying the little Lord is also a very important thing.


    Xuantianye takes a look at yeqingxuan and leaves directly.


    Xuanji can''t get out. He''s not Lin Yue''s opponent now. He has to go back first.


    A little servant forced him into such a dilemma.


    He was very upset that he should have killed Lin Yue and Lin Cheng in those years, and there was no such thing.


    Lin Yue slapped emperor Zun, and made Yeqing Xuanwen speechless, which made those strong people who had been paying attention with divine sense look silly.


    Now, there are three powerful people in Lincheng, and they have to consider the problem of standing in line in the future.


    Even some sects have planned to end their cooperation with danzong and return to the embrace of Lincheng.


    But it''s not clear whether Lin Cheng will accept it or not.


    Some people are secretly glad that they didn''t do anything bad to Lincheng before.


    When Lin Yue returns to Lin Cheng with Yu que, all the disciples in the city are boiling.


    "Daddy." A colorful figure came directly.


    "It''s a long one." Lin Yue touched his colorful head and said with a smile.


    "Who is this sister?" Seven color asks a way, she sees jade que is spirit beast.


    "Her name is YuQue. Take her with you in your future practice." Lin Yue said.


    "Don''t worry, no problem." Said the seven colors, and then took the jade que to get familiar with the forest city.


    Lin Yue was also very happy to see that everyone was there.


    This is his first time to return to Lincheng after breaking through Huashen. He plans to stay for a while.


    To his surprise, Li Shangwu, his eldest disciple, actually entered the realm of breaking the void. It''s really rare.


    Li Shangwu''s talent is not the best, but he must be the most diligent,


    At the beginning, he was framed by xuanwuchen and his arms were cut off by Jiang Lin. later, Lin Yue found Huolin to connect his arms and teach him Haixin Shengyan, which greatly improved his practice speed.


    "Master." Li Shangwu''s courteous way.


    "Yes, master." Next to Xiao Lu also hastened to salute.


    Xiao Lu is Lin Yue''s second disciple. Because she is not familiar with her and has little time, she always asks Li Shangwu to take her to practice. Lin Yue nodded and looked at the fanatical disciples. "From today on, every time you upgrade a level, you will be given double elixir supply to break through a big realm. In addition to a large number of elixirs, there are also weapons rewards. What''s more


    We''ll see the notice later. "


    All the disciples cheered. The cultivation environment of Lincheng was already excellent. In addition, there were a lot of elixirs. If they didn''t practice well, they would be sorry for themselves and even more for Lincheng.


    Lin Yue called Pang Tong and others to hold a meeting.


    He has decided to make a good development of Lin City, especially now that he has completely angered Xuan Tianye, after dealing with the demons, I''m afraid he will come to deal with Lin City.


    "From today on, we will refuse other schools'' requests for cooperation in alchemy, and only give them to a few alchemy companies now." Lin Yue said, "you alchemists don''t have to work too hard, so you can spare more time to practice well."


    After he killed common sense, there were many elixir weapons in his saving ring, as well as hill like gold and silver treasures, which increased a lot of savings for Lincheng.


    Moreover, after he broke through the realm of deification, the fifth floor of the magic tower was upgraded. Many of the miraculous drugs were of better quality and grew faster. There was no problem in the supply of miraculous drugs.


    Those sects that once left Lincheng at the time of Lincheng crisis have no need to cooperate any more.


    If Lin Cheng continues to cooperate with other sects, although he can completely destroy danzong, Lin Yue does not intend to do so.


    In his eyes, if we want to destroy danzong, it''s just a matter of raising our hands.


    At this time, danzong had no threat to Lincheng, and there was no need to worry about it.


    "How many disciples are there in Lincheng now, and how about their accomplishments?" Lin Yue asked Pang Tong.


    Pang Tong took care of everything in the city.


    Xiaobai has been closed for a long time and has never come out.


    "At present, there are 500 disciples below the realm of breaking the void. Among them, the disciples of Tongmai realm are basically newly recruited, about 50, 150 in the realm of stepping on the star and 300 in the realm of Lingying."


    Lin Yue nodded, "stop recruiting disciples, let these 500 disciples grow up quickly. In addition, according to the reward measures I said, I will make an announcement to make the disciples more motivated to practice. "


    Lin Cheng has always been adhering to the principle of "rather lack than abuse" in recruiting disciples.


    "Yes, Lord." Pang Tong said.


    After discussing some other matters, Lin Yue let the crowd disperse, leaving Hua Zhuyin alone.


    "It worries you." Lin Yue came to her and held her in his arms.


    Hua Zhuyin didn''t say anything. Lin Yue is now a powerful man. She is more concerned about whether he can stay in Lin City for more time and accompany himself.


    Over the years, they''ve been together less and apart more.


    "Still going?" After a long time, she asked.


    "Not for the time being." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    He didn''t leave tiandaozong, just didn''t want to go back.


    If you really leave, you will only make yeqingxuan and yuchenjian proud.


    Besides, he promised to hold a Taoist temple in the sect to share his practice experience with all the disciples.


    He won''t leave until it''s done.


    Hua Zhuyin''s eyes blinked. "You''re already a strong one. Are you going to pick up Yachen''s sister? She''s waiting for you for so many years."


    Lin Yue has told her about Meng Yachen and knows that she is Lin Yue''s first woman.


    As a woman, she knows the loneliness of waiting.


    Meng Yachen has been waiting for Lin Yue for a longer time, which is also admirable. Lin Yue nodded, "I''ve thought about it, but now I''ve completely offended the Da Xuan royal family. The crisis of Lin Cheng is far from over. She''s safer in Yin Shi Ge than here. I''ll go there in a few days. If she insists on coming back, we''ll go back to Lincheng together. "

 Chapter 609

    With Lin Yue''s return to Lincheng, the cultivation enthusiasm of the disciples in the city is unprecedented. Many people are glad that they chose Lincheng.


    Plus many incentives, let them be more diligent.


    Lin Cheng''s disciples do not practice alone, but in teams. Each team is specially led to practice, so as to avoid the unstable mood and being possessed.


    Lin Yue, Su Xiaoxiao and others also set up a transmission array between Lincheng and Honghuang divine realm, regularly sending disciples to Honghuang divine realm to practice.


    After all, the flowers in the greenhouse can''t stand the wind and rain. After all, they have been trained by blood and fire.


    After half a month in Lincheng, Lin Yue leaves with LAN Ning''er.


    Ning''er went out of the pass a few days ago. Knowing that Lin Yue had broken through the realm of deification, she was extremely excited and went straight to Lin Cheng.


    This time, their goal is to return to Longteng.


    LAN Ning''er hasn''t been back for a long time. She''s going to worship her mother.


    And Lin Yue''s purpose is to find Meng Yachen.


    He''s flying very fast with Ning''er.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t see you slap Xuantian ye when I was closed." LAN Ning''er said, "but it''s fun to think about it. Who let him dare to hurt his brother at the beginning? He deserves it. He should slap more."


    Lin Yue smiles. "If you slap Xuantian ye a few more times, I''m afraid Xuanji will destroy Lin Cheng."


    Because Xuanji didn''t show up at that time, she speculated that she should be practicing in seclusion to adjust her state and deal with the more powerful demons.


    After all, the appearance of devil''s heart makes people have to be cautious.


    "That''s what I said. Xuanji''s strength is terrible." LAN Ning''er nodded, "but I believe that my brother will soon surpass her."


    Lin Yue is only in his fifties now. He is already in the dual realm of transforming God. His way of practice is limitless.


    Along the way, LAN Ning''er talks constantly, but it is less boring on the road.


    ¡­¡­


    Long tengguo, LAN Jia.


    The blue family all look desperate, because outside the array, there is a black crowd.


    As one of the four big families of Longteng, the blue family has been in decline with the passage of time and has been swallowed up.


    "Lan Zheng, do you want me to do it myself?" A dignified voice rang out, "now that the blue family is defeated, my Changle Gang is willing to accept you. It''s your blessing. Don''t be ungrateful?"


    The blue family looked at the patriarch with white hair, and the atmosphere was even lower for a while.


    Since the death of Lan Su, the patriarch has been in low spirits, leading to the gradual decline of the family.


    "Patriarch, let''s promise them." An elder said, "Changle Gang is one of the three big gangs in Tianzhou. It''s not shameful to belong to such forces."


    "This is the inheritance of a hundred generations handed down by our ancestors. How can it be destroyed in my hands?" LAN Zheng said coldly, "besides, Changle gang has always had a bad reputation. I''d rather die than give my foundation to such a gang."


    People see him so persistent, but also quite helpless.


    "What should we do now? We can''t fight and we can''t escape. What should we do? " Asked the old man.


    "I''ve sent someone to Sima''s home for help. Reinforcements should be coming soon." LAN Zheng said.


    The LAN family and the Sima family are family friends. Besides, LAN Ning''er''s aunt married the current Sima family leader, and the relationship between the two families is even closer.


    "Master, with all due respect, I''m afraid the Sima family won''t interfere in this matter now." Another old man said, "the strength of Changle Gang is too strong. The Sima family will worry about setting themselves on fire and will not help."


    In fact, LAN Zheng didn''t know about it, but now there is no other way.


    Bang!


    The Changle Gang outside has begun to bombard the huzong formation.


    LAN Zheng and others rushed to maintain the stability of the array.


    But the strength of the other side was too strong, and the formation broke down in less than a quarter of an hour.


    With a beard headed people, sneer at LAN Zheng and others.


    "Yuanwu, as one of the thirteen Taibao of Changle Gang, came here in person, which has already given you enough face. But LAN Zheng, you propose a toast instead of a penalty. It''s really embarrassing for me." Said the beard.


    "Yuanwu, you deceive people too much. My LAN family would rather die than surrender to Changle gang." LAN Zheng said in a loud voice, with a long sword in his hand.


    He just got the news of divine knowledge that the Sima family would not send someone to help him.


    Therefore, we can only rely on ourselves.


    "Old man, don''t blame me for being rude!" With a sneer, two ghost knives appeared in his hands, which were cold.


    The two men fought each other in an instant. They were full of sword and shadow.


    The blue family is very nervous. Since Lan Su died, the clan leader has no intention to practice. After so many years, his strength hasn''t improved much. I''m afraid he''s not the opponent.


    Bang!


    A moment later, LAN Zheng was hit hard and flew out, spewing out a mouthful of blood, which made his momentum wither.


    "Vulnerable." Yuan Wu chuckled, "I''ll give you another chance. Is it due to me or the whole family?"


    The blue family was shocked. Looking at the injured LAN Zheng, he was in a panic for a moment.


    LAN Zheng is very disappointed to see the crowd. Unexpectedly, now the LAN family has lost their backbone and courage to fight.


    There are not many people in the LAN family. After generations of reproduction, there are now more than 600 people in the LAN family, and there are more than 2000 disciples.


    This is just the presence of more people, or in the maintenance of the blue home industry.


    "Patriarch." An old man said, "the blue family has declined. It''s not the rival of Changle gang. It''s better to agree to them. It''s just to give up the family''s profits."


    Naturally, Changle gang does not value the people of LAN family, but the industry of LAN family.


    As one of the four families of Longteng Guolao, he has been involved in a wide range of industries. At present, Lanjia also has several senior lingkuang.


    This is also one of the main wishes of Changle Gang to annex LAN family. After all, lingkuang is extremely scarce, so it is impossible not to covet it.


    "Yes, patriarch, we can''t beat them at all. Let''s promise them." One said.


    LAN Zheng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He was very disappointed with these people, and his eyes swept away.


    All the people didn''t look at him at all. They all bowed their heads.


    LAN Zheng sighed and understood their thoughts. There was a trace of sadness in his heart.


    "When I die, I will go to Da Xuan kingdom to find LAN Ning''er and let her become the next head of the LAN family. If she doesn''t want to, then the Presbyterian group will choose a new head." LAN Zheng seemed to make up his mind, and a trace of determination flashed in his eyes.


    The blue family was shocked. They didn''t expect that Lan Zheng would make such a decision to let LAN Ning''er become the next clan leader. Isn''t it right?


    Not enough at this time, the public did not ask again. Since LAN Zheng said so, he seemed to have a belief that he would die.


    "I can''t ruin the foundation of my ancestors." LAN Zheng raised his sword again and said, "if you want my LAN family to belong to Changle Gang, it''s very simple. That''s to cut off my head!"


    "Patriarch!" The blue family all crowded and yelled.


    LAN Zheng''s sword is so powerful that he cuts at Yuanwu.


    "The old man who knows nothing about life and death, then I will complete you today!" Yuan Wuda sneered, and the two swords cut hard. A sword turned into a hurricane and swept away towards LAN Zheng.


    At the same time, he suddenly appeared in the back of LAN Zheng and cut off with two knives.


    "Be careful!" The blue family all yelled in a hurry.


    LAN Zheng instinctively condenses aura armor on his back and cuts his sword to the front.


    Bang!


    The sword hurricane collapsed, but LAN Zheng was also cut to his back by Yuanwu. His aura armor was broken, and his muscles and veins were also injured. A mouthful of blood came out again.


    Yuanwu didn''t give him any chance to rest. He had already come to his sky. He cut it off with double swords, and his sword Qi completely shrouded him!


    Most of the blue family closed their eyes. With LAN Zheng''s cultivation, they could not escape.


    LAN Zheng suddenly smiles, his face becomes very relaxed, and he is finally free.


    It''s just a pity that I didn''t see Ning''er before I died.


    Bang!


    When they heard the voice, they trembled and opened their eyes. However, they saw that Yuanwu''s body was directly broken. Yuanshen wanted to run away in fear, but he was held by the palm of the hand of void.


    The Changle gang were shocked. Yuanwu broke through the top of the void. He broke up and Yuanshen was caught by the other side''s move. Isn''t the other side a strong one?


    According to the information they get, the blue family is not so strong.


    Two figures, slowly appear in the air.


    "Ning''er." LAN Zheng sees clearly one person''s appearance, and the two are full of accidents and surprises.


    Everyone in the blue family looks at each other. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, LAN Ning''er brings people back.


    "Who are you? Let me go." Yuanwu''s Yuanshen shouts, "I''m a member of Changle gang. If you want to erase my Yuanshen, the sect won''t let you go. If you let me go now, I''ll take it as if nothing happened. "


    He can''t see the cultivation in the rain clearly, but he can break his body with a move, and his strength is terrible.


    "Changle Gang?" Lin Yue is familiar with the name. It seems that when he was looking for the colorful sparrow, he met the people of Changle gang. He was unreasonable and had a bad impression of it.


    Now when you see Yuanwu like this, your impression is even worse.


    "Yes, I''m one of the thirteen Taibao of Changle gang." Yuan Wu said in a hurry, "we should meet for the first time. There''s no grudge. If you want to come out for the LAN family, be careful to bring disaster."


    "Brother, kill him." LAN Ning''er said.


    When they were on their way here, the divine sense caught the situation here, so they came at a gallop.


    LAN Ning''er is so angry that Lan Zheng is her grandfather.


    And I remember that when my mother Lan Su died, LAN Zheng was instantly old for decades.


    Now looking at the older old man, Ning''er has a trace of heartache.


    For Yuan Wu''s behavior, so very angry. Lin Yue heard Ning''er''s request before, and hit Yuan Wu with a light blow across the air. He broke Yuan Wu''s body, and his spirit was also held in his hand.

 Chapter 610

    The appearance of Lin Yue and Ning''er is unexpected.


    Yuanwu was defeated by a move, and Yuanshen was also caught.


    Changle help people are even more shocked, did not expect that the blue family has such a powerful helper.


    Lin Yue''s spiritual power was directly condensed into a puppet seal, which was infiltrated into Yuanwu Yuanshen and asked some questions with his divine consciousness.


    Tianzhou forces are known as five sects, four sects, three gangs, two regions, one country and one party. This ranking has no direct connection with strength, just for the convenience of memory. These forces are big forces in Tianzhou, and the rest of the sects depend on their faces.


    Tianzhou has a vast area and is the center of Tianyuan continent. It has the most abundant aura.


    Among them, Changle Gang is one of the three.


    "Take your men and go away." Lin Yue said.


    He didn''t kill Yuanwu. It''s more valuable to keep such a puppet here than to kill him.


    Moreover, if you really kill him, then the LAN family and Changle gang will have a real feud. At that time, they will never die.


    Yuan Wu''s yuan God with Changle help people, run in a panic.


    "Ning''er, you''re back." LAN Zheng is very happy, regardless of the injury, came to her.


    Ning''er looks at her grandfather, who is very old. All kinds of emotions rush into her heart.


    She grew up with her mother in the blue family, but was ridiculed. For her, childhood was dark.


    Later, when his mother died, LAN Zheng, who had always been cold and heartless, became very old.


    Today, Ning''er saw him, and almost didn''t recognize him.


    Ning Er ordered a little, "how can you provoke Changle Gang?"


    "It''s hard to say. Let''s go home first." LAN Zheng said.


    People now see LAN Ning, is also a face of respect, no longer before that disdain and ridicule.


    Those who used to bully her when they were young, secretly worried that Ning''er would retaliate against them.


    After all, LAN Zheng wanted Ning''er to inherit the position of patriarch. I''m afraid they''ll have a hard time then.


    Lin Yue and Ning''er follow LAN Zheng to the reception hall, and the dignified figures of the LAN family also take their seats.


    "What the hell is going on?" LAN Ning''er asks.


    "Changle gang has been coveting our lingkuang business for a long time. If they want to buy it at a low price, they just grab it." An old man said, "fortunately you came in time today, otherwise the LAN family will become a vassal of Changle gang."


    "The blue family has fallen to such a state." LAN Ning''er said, "except for the clan leader, all the others have lost their heart to fight? When foreign enemies come, do you even have no courage to resist? "


    Everyone blushed, they really wanted to give in before, after all, the strength of the blue family and Changle Gang is too different.


    "The leader of Changle Gang, but the realm of God, we..." an old man whispered.


    "Well, they''re not to blame." LAN Zheng said, "it''s my fault that I didn''t manage my family well these years, which made the LAN family decline to such a situation."


    "The clan leader doesn''t have to blame himself. With Ning''er and them now, the Changle Gang must be afraid to come back." One said.


    "Ning''er, would you like to stay here? I want to pass on the title of head of the family to you." LAN Zheng said.


    LAN Ning''er is stunned. She didn''t expect LAN Zheng to make such a decision.


    She thought about it and shook her head. "I just came back to worship my mother this time."


    LAN Zheng nods. He is not embarrassed. She has her own life and is happy.


    "What''s your relationship with Lin Yue now?" He asked.


    "He''s my brother." LAN Ning''er said.


    Everyone in the LAN family is disappointed. If she and Lin Yue are partners, then the LAN family will really have strong foreign aid.


    After all, Lin Yue''s strength is so powerful that it is likely to be the realm of transforming God.


    LAN Ning''er sees people''s expressions and sneers in her heart. These people don''t want to improve their strength, but they want to use others'' strength.


    How can such a state of mind become the strongest.


    LAN Ning''er doesn''t want to get involved in the family too much. She comes to her mother''s grave with Lin Yue.


    "Mother, brother Lin and I have come to see you again." While burning paper money, Ning''er said, "I''m fine now. You can rest assured."


    Lin Yue''s mind shows the scene that Lan Su entrusted Ning''er to him before he died. In a flash, it has been so many years.


    LAN Ning''er stayed in front of Lan Su''s grave for a long time before she left.


    "Not a few more days?" Lin Yue asked.


    Because he wants to go to the Yin corpse Pavilion, it''s not very convenient to take Ning''er.


    Ning''er shakes her head. The blue family is a shadow in her childhood memory. Even now, those who bullied her from childhood show great respect one by one, but she still doesn''t want to stay here.


    Lin Yue looked at her and didn''t persuade her.


    "I''m leaving. Take care, Wai... Grandfather." LAN Ning''er said.


    LAN Zheng is so excited that Ning''er is willing to call her grandfather.


    "Take care of yourself, too." He said with a wave.


    At that time, Lan Su was his favorite daughter, but also the most stubborn daughter.


    Later, a series of things let her feel disappointed with Lan Su, so she became indifferent to them.


    But he didn''t expect that it would have such a big impact on Ning''er''s childhood.


    Lin Yue left LAN Zheng a bottle of high-quality four top-level elixir. He left Lan''s home and went to Longteng kingdom to find an inn to stay.


    "I''m going to yinshige. You''re waiting for me." Lin Yue said.


    Ning Er nodded, "be careful."


    She knew about Lin Yue and Meng Yachen, so she knew that it was not suitable for her to follow.


    Lin Yue nodded, handed her a jade card, dripping a drop of blood, "if there is danger, crush the jade card, I will come."


    There are too many strong people here, and he is still a little uneasy.


    Ning Er nodded and put the jade card carefully.


    Lin Yue told her a few words, then galloped away.


    At that time, he left yinshige on the pretext of going out to practice, not out of the sect.


    His name in yinshige is linqiushan. Only a few people in mengyachen know his real name.


    When he comes to the transmission entrance of the Yin corpse Pavilion, he deliberately restrains his breath and hides his true cultivation. Then he releases the female brake and enters the transmission array with him.


    The nunchaku is a zombie that he worships and cultivates. With him entering the realm of deification, the nunchaku''s cultivation has reached the level of rigidity for thousands of years, and its combat effectiveness is equivalent to the eight fold realm of breaking the void of human beings.


    Having a zombie is the symbol of the disciples of Yin corpse Pavilion.


    "Who''s coming?" Lin Yue and nu Cha appear at the entrance and are stopped by the guard.


    "Linqiu mountain." Lin Yue said coldly. He took out his token and put a light on the entrance prohibition.


    There is nothing unusual about a ray of light hitting the forbidden system.


    "Brother Lin, please come in." The guards said respectfully.


    Lin Yue put away the token and entered with the female brake.


    "What is the reason as like as two peas, who actually trained the zombies to such a degree that they were exactly the same as the living people except for their lack of consciousness." When Lin Yue walked away, a guard said enviously¡° If we are not extremely sensitive to zombies, I''m afraid outsiders will not see that it is a zombie. Tut Tut, this is the best. With white and tender skin, seductive red lips and slender thighs, do you think elder martial brother Lin has such a good attitude towards her


    A zombie... "One of the guards showed a lewd expression.


    People despised him for a while. "As a cultivator, I have such a thing in my mind. Alas, it''s unfortunate to be with you."


    "Install, continue to install, you can go to the flower buildings of the surrounding countries." The disciple gave a cold hum.


    With the token, Lin Yue went directly to the main cultivation area of the Yin corpse Pavilion, and then to the front of the main hall of the pavilion below.


    "Lin... elder martial brother Lin?" The guard in front of the hall recognized him.


    "It''s me. Is Yachen with aunt Chu?" Lin Yue asked.


    The guard''s face changed, "Ma''am, miss... You''d better ask ma''am later."


    When Lin Yue saw what he looked like, he suddenly had a very bad premonition and hurried in.


    He is very anxious in the living room, looking at the guard''s appearance, it seems that something happened to Meng Yachen.


    "Yue''er, you are back at last!" A lady appeared and was very excited to see Lin Yue.


    "Yes, madam." Lin Yue hastened to salute.


    This person is Chu Rou, the wife of Mo Wuji.


    I haven''t seen her for many years, but there is no change in her appearance, but between her eyebrows, she is full of worry and anxiety.


    "Don''t be so polite." Churou said, "you just came back. I have something to tell you. Don''t worry when you hear it."


    "You said Lin Yue knows it''s about Meng Yachen.


    "A month ago, when Yachen was away to relax, he was taken away by the young master of a sect and hurt the disciples who accompanied him." Churou said.


    "What Lin Yue stood up directly.


    Meng Yachen is the daughter of Mo Wuji, the leader of the Yin corpse Pavilion. Although it''s only a sub Pavilion here, it''s also very powerful. Some people dare to be so bold. It must be a big start¡° Don''t worry, just listen to me Chu Rou said, "after investigation, this man is Qu Shaoxie, the young leader of the ghost sect in Zhongzhou. The strength of the ghost sect is extremely strong. I went to a war with my disciples led by the elders, but I failed. This is the spirit of the ghost sect


    It is said that there are at least two powerful spirits in the ghost clan. "


    "The master of the pavilion has not come back yet?" Lin Yue asked.


    In those years, because of the missing bodies of the secret palace, the pavilion leader Mo Wuji was taken away by the headquarters. In those years, Meng Yachen wanted to stay with aunt Chu and wait for him to come back, but he didn''t go with Lin Yue.


    Churou''s eyes were dim and nodded. For so many years, Mo Wuji''s news was less and less.


    Although this is the sub Pavilion of the Yin corpse Pavilion, except for the sub Pavilion owner, other people almost know nothing about the headquarters and feel very mysterious.


    Lin Yue frowned and listened to Chu Rou''s analysis of GUI Zong''s strength. It was really much stronger than the current sub Pavilion.


    But no matter how to say, they unexpectedly will dream Ya Chen rob, this can''t forgive!


    "Aunt Chu, I''m generally clear about the matter. You can rest assured that I will save Yachen." Lin Yue said.


    He doesn''t know why the little master of the ghost sect wants to rob Yachen, but it completely angers him! Dragon has scale, touch it will die!

 Chapter 611

    As one of the five sects in Tianzhou, Guizong is very powerful and mysterious.


    But I don''t know why, when Lin Yue heard the name of Guizong, he subconsciously thought of the ghost king.


    At that time, in the eternal nether world, he once got the ghost bead from the ghost king, and learned the secret of yeqingxuan.


    That is, on yeqingxuan, there is a ghost of the ghost king.


    Later, the spirit of the ghost disappeared. I don''t know where the ghost king went.


    However, the distance between Tianzhou and Daxuan kingdom is too far, and there may not be any relationship between the ghost king and the ghost clan.


    Meng Yachen was robbed by Qu Shaoxie, the little master of the ghost sect. It must be not only because of her beauty, but also because of her other plans.


    But now Mo Wuji still didn''t return to zongmen. Churou didn''t know where the headquarters of yinshige was, and didn''t ask for help. Fortunately, Lin Yue came.


    "Tell me where the ghost clan is. I''m going to the ghost clan to bring Meng Yachen back." Lin Yue said.


    He is now very anxious, very urgent to save Meng Yachen.


    "Yue''er, it''s absolutely impossible. Guizong''s strength is very strong. We are not rivals now." Churou said.


    "Aunt Chu, don''t worry. I''m a strong one now. Even if I can''t fight, I have the ability to protect myself." Lin Yue said.


    Chu Rou was surprised. She didn''t expect that Lin Yue had grown up so strong. She was very pleased.


    "In that case, I''ll call all the elders and disciples to the ghost sect." Churou said.


    Lin Yue shook his head, "it''s not good to have too many people. It''s easy for me to advance and retreat by myself."


    Churou thought about it and nodded, "then you must be careful."


    She told Lin Yue about the area where the ghost lived.


    Lin Yue memorized it in his heart, then said goodbye to Chu Rou, left the Yin corpse Pavilion, and sent it out through the transmission array.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianzhou ghost, a room, a handsome man is gently combing long hair, extremely soft.


    "Young master, do you want that woman?" There is also an old man in the room.


    "Of course, otherwise the people from the Yin corpse Pavilion came a few days ago and they would have taken them back." The man said softly.


    "It''s just... It''s just that it''s said that the backer of the Yin corpse Pavilion is Bodhi holy orchid, the leader of the flower world. If the headquarters of the Yin corpse Pavilion knows about this, I''m afraid it''s not good for us." The old man was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry too much." The man said, "this woman is just Mo Wuji''s daughter, and Mo Wuji is just one of the owners of the numerous branches of the Yin corpse Pavilion. They are not my opponents. No worries."


    "But this girl is not a virgin, and the strength of Yuan Yin is not enough..." the old man said. The man laughed, "old prisoner, you can''t see that she has pure Yin constitution. Even now Yuan Yin''s strength is only half that of a virgin, but for me, Yuan Yin''s strength of this quality is the most lacking. Wait patiently until nine days later, the moon is full


    At night, I will absorb her Yuan Yin, complete the nine Yin and ten thousand ghosts, and then enter the realm of transforming the spirit at one stroke! "


    Meng Yachen was born with pure Yin. Although later he had a relationship with Lin Yue and they complemented each other, Lin Yue absorbed half of her pure Yin power, but still left half of her body.


    The old man suddenly realized and then laughed, "the young master is really wise. It seems that this time, he will enter the realm of transforming God."


    The man smiles and continues to comb his long hair gently.


    Bang!


    However, at this time, the great battle of protecting the ghost clan suddenly shocked strongly. The bronze mirror in front of the man cracked directly.


    The man and the old man looked at each other, and a trace of surprise flashed in their eyes, "the strong one who changes the spirit!"


    They both appeared outside the Falun in a flash.


    Bang, bang!


    Several disciples of the ghost sect who broke the void realm flew out, fell heavily on the ground and fainted.


    "Stop it The man gave a cold drink, looked at the old man in black robe and asked, "who are you?"


    This is naturally Lin Yue, but he changed his face, because it is very likely that he needs to activate magic lines.


    Although it''s a million miles away from Da Xuan Kingdom, we should be more cautious.


    "Are you Qu Shaoxie?" Lin Yue saw that this man was similar to Chu Rou''s description.


    "It''s Ben Shaozhu." The man whispered, "what are you doing here today?"


    "Hand in Meng Yachen." Lin Yue said directly.


    "What if I don''t?" Qu Shaoxie sneered.


    As soon as Lin Yue''s eyebrows were cold, his powerful spiritual pressure directly shrouded him.


    "Bold!" At this time, a dignified voice sounded, and a middle-aged man appeared in front of Qu Shaoxie.


    "Don''t think that you are the strong one who transforms God. Our ghost clan is afraid of you." The middle-aged man said coldly, "I''m the Lord Qu Qian. Who''s your name?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Hand in Meng Yachen!" When Lin Yue saw that he was in the dual realm of transforming spirit, his mental power flickered in his eyebrows, and his spiritual prestige attacked him and Qu Shaoxie.


    At the same time, his sword was full of meaning, and the air of sword enveloped him.


    With a wave of Qu Qian''s hand, the sky seemed to be a little dim. The fierce voices of ghosts all over the sky and the roaring of ghosts blocked the sword Qi.


    "Spirit fire, out!" Lin Yue let out a loud drink and flew up high. His whole body suddenly burst out of the sky with spirit fire and turned into thousands of fire dragons.


    With the improvement of his strength, the power of Linghuo is also promoted to a large level, and the lethality is greater.


    Those ghosts, instantly burned into nothingness.


    Qu Qian was very surprised. He said something. With a wave of his hand, a black flag appeared. It became bigger and bigger in the air, and then countless ghosts and shrimps flew out of it.


    A drop of blood flew out of his brow, "the art of the big ghost!"


    These ghosts and fierce, instantly condensed a huge shadow, bloody mouth fangs, holding a huge sword, suddenly cut down!


    The netherworld fire was shattered by the powerful force and dissipated slowly.


    Lin Yue snorted coldly, "thunder, out!"


    Roar!


    A thousand Zhang purple golden Thunder Dragon condenses in the air, roars!


    The huge ghost, instinctively shaking.


    Thunder is just pure power, which is the natural killer of these evil spirits.


    What''s more, what Lin Yue condenses is the purple gold thunder punishment, which is more powerful than 10%.


    "To be able to control the spirit fire and thunder, there are some means." Qu Qian said, "swallow him!"


    Lin Yue gave a cold hum, and saw the purple golden dragon slam its huge tail on the ghost.


    With a bang, the ghost collapses, and the purple golden Thunder Dragon bombards Qu Qian, and the thunder comes all over the sky.


    With a push of his palm, Qu Qian pushed Qu Shaoxie into the huzong formation. In front of him, his fighting power was too strong and it was too dangerous to stay outside.


    With a wave of the black flag, he flew black blood out of it and came towards the purple golden Thunder Dragon.


    Leiyan and black blood collide in the sky, producing rolling black smoke.


    Lin Yue frowned a little. He put the Thunder Dragon away, and the sword Qi suddenly condensed. Then he turned into a huge sword and cut it off!


    The black blood collapses instantly and the black smoke dissipates.


    "What is the relationship between you and Meng Yachen?" Qu Qian asked.


    This man''s fighting capacity is too strong. It''s better not to offend him completely.


    "She''s my woman." Lin Yue said coldly.


    Qu Qian frowns. He knows the purpose of Qu Shaoxie catching Meng Yachen.


    After all, women with pure Yin body are extremely rare, and the power of Yuan Yin is of great help to cultivate nine Yin and ten thousand ghosts.


    If Shaoxie can absorb this woman''s Yuan Yin power, it is likely to enter the realm of transforming the spirit directly.


    But at this time the combat effectiveness is too amazing, and do not want to completely offend¡° I see Qu Qian said, "it''s a little hasty, but with the cultivation of Taoist friends, what kind of woman can''t be found? Since this female Taoist friend has eaten, and there is no good fresh one, why don''t you make an exchange


    Well, we''ll be as content as we can be. "


    Lin Yue narrowed his eyes slightly, "really?"


    Qu Qian was pleased, "of course, we can do it as long as the conditions of Daoyou."


    "Well, my condition is to let you all die!" Lin Yue gave a cold drink and waved his hands. The momentum broke out again. The Phoenix wings appeared behind him and beat him hard!


    Shua!


    Above the void, all over the sky are his figures, very fast.


    Bang!


    Qu Qian instinctively slapped his hand against Lin Yue''s fist and flew out.


    "What a powerful force He steadied his body and gently clenched his fist. The strength of the other side was so strong that his whole right arm was numb.


    He waved the black flag and flew out countless ghosts again to attack Lin Yue''s empty shadow all over the sky.


    But at this time, Lin Yue is in the stealth state, unexpectedly appeared on one side of the array, holding a huge sword, ice, fire and thunder three forces into it, cut down!


    All of a sudden, the three forces merge with the burst force, and the FA formation collapses.


    The ghost sect disciple who was watching the situation outside in the Dharma array did not expect that the Dharma array suddenly collapsed, and he was startled.


    What''s more, those who are close to the array are hurt by the collapse force of the array.


    The tower of gods and demons in linyue was in operation, and the divine consciousness extended to the sect.


    His primary purpose today is to find Meng Yachen and take her away.


    Qu Qian was so surprised that he didn''t expect Lin Yue to destroy the FA formation, and now he''s gone.


    "Well, it''s easy to get in. I''ll see how you get out!" With a cold hum, he waved the black flag and rebuilt the great array. "All the elders in the clan, join hands to maintain the great array and lay the ghost array, so that he can enter without leaving!"


    The Taoist figures in the ghost sect are flashing. These are the elders of the ghost sect. They are on standby all the time.


    "He must be looking for Meng Yachen. Take me to the secret room where Meng Yachen is." Qu Qian said, and sent him a few messages.


    Qu Shaoxie nodded and galloped away.


    Lin Yue blinked his eyes. There were some secret rooms here. The divine consciousness could not penetrate into them. Then he completely restrained his breath and kept up with them.


    Qu Shaoxie and Qu Qian came to a secret room and did not go in.


    "The prohibition has not been destroyed. Meng Yachen is still in it." Qu Shaoxie said.


    "That''s good. If he comes in, he can''t go out!" Qu Qian said, "let''s go and help set up the ghost formation!"


    After waiting for them to leave, Lin Yue looked at the secret room in front of him and frowned a little. His divine sense could not penetrate into this chamber, so he was not sure whether it was Meng Yachen or Qu Qian who had set a trap for him. So was he going in or not?

 Chapter 612

    Lin Yue thought about it for a moment. Instead of going to open the forbidden system in the secret room, he suddenly saw a disciple who was searching for himself.


    When he came to a blind spot of vision, Lin Yue''s mental power directly covered it, formed a puppet seal, and penetrated into the sea of knowledge.


    It happened in a flash, and nothing happened to the rest of us.


    Lin Yue sends orders to him with his divine sense, but he leaves here.


    The elders of the ghost sect are working together to set up a big array. After all, they have to be careful when dealing with a powerful one.


    All of a sudden, Lin Yue''s figure appeared, and then the spirit fire all over the sky rushed towards them!


    Some elders can''t dodge and are directly reduced to ashes, so the Yuanshen doesn''t have time to escape.


    Lin Yue made a quick retreat when he hit it well.


    "Damn it Qu Qian was very annoyed, but he didn''t expect that Lin Yue didn''t play according to common sense.


    It''s just that his speed is worse than Lin Yue''s and he can''t catch up with him at all.


    A moment later, there was a scream in the hall.


    Qu Qian was stunned for a moment, and his face changed greatly as his mind swept away.


    The puppet, who broke the void realm, took advantage of Lin Yue''s appearance to attract people''s attention and opened the prohibition of the secret room. Just as he opened the door, he was engulfed by a mass of black air, leaving only bones!


    "It''s really a trap. What is it?" Lin Yue''s heart was shocked, and the black air made him feel dangerous.


    This ghost clan is really weird. You''d better be careful.


    "That fool Li Zongyuan, why does he want to open the ban?" Qu Shaoxie was angry.


    They were attracted by Lin Yue, so they didn''t see what was going on.


    This was originally for Lin Yue. Unexpectedly, the elder of our sect got in.


    The mass of black air floated outside the chamber for a while, and there seemed to be an invisible wall around it, forming a range of activities, limiting its coming out.


    Lin Yue frowned. Before, he only saw the prohibition of the secret room door, but he didn''t find the restriction of the scope of activities. From this point of view, the cultivation of the person who set the prohibition was much higher than that of him.


    Moreover, this restriction and prohibition is obviously only aimed at the black air, and it is of no use to other people.


    What the hell is that?


    The black air floated for a while, maybe it was boring, and then entered the secret room.


    Lin Yue blinked his eyes. A sea of fire formed in front of him and spread to the people. At the same time, he chose to be invisible again.


    Qu Qian frowned. Lin Yue''s speed was too fast and he could be invisible. It was really a headache.


    "Lord, why don''t you ask the elder to do it?" One said.


    "A few days ago, the Supreme Master closed the gate to realize the Tao. The boundary of space has been closed and he can''t enter." Qu Qian said, "be careful and finish the formation quickly. Once the formation is completed, it will be difficult for him to fly!"


    The disciples of the ghost clan know that there are outsiders coming in. Although they are a little alarmed, it should not be a big problem for them to have the master.


    They also received orders to return to the chamber of secrets to practice and not to come out before the outsiders were killed.


    Even in Tianzhou, where there are many talented people, there are few powerful people who are awed.


    Lin Yue wanted to hijack Qu Shaoxie, but he always hid behind Qu Qian and was protected by a group of elders. He didn''t have a good chance.


    He spread out his Phoenix wings, spread out his divine consciousness, and smashed the door of the secret room with direct violence when he met the secret room where the divine consciousness could not penetrate.


    Although every action, it leaked his position, but he relied on the speed advantage, there is no danger.


    Some of the elders of the ghost sect, who were practicing in seclusion, suddenly broke the door of the secret room and were in a panic, which led to being possessed.


    Qu Qian saw that Lin Yue was like this, but he had no choice but to speed up the formation.


    This corpse ghost array is one of the three arrays of the ghost clan. It is extremely powerful, but it takes some time to set up the array.


    Bang, Bang


    Lin Yue is very fast. In the blink of an eye, more than ten secret room doors have been broken. None of them is Meng Yachen.


    So far, there are more than 20 secret rooms that can''t be penetrated by divine consciousness.


    But at this time, he suddenly felt a tight whole body, this piece of space instantly dim a lot, become gloomy.


    "Has the ghost formation been opened?" Lin Yue blinked his eyes and became cautious. At the same time, he felt that his position seemed to be locked.


    "It''s brave to break into my ghost clan, but you must never come back today!" Qu Qian outside the array, cold drink, "in the corpse ghost array, any of your escape, there is no use."


    Outside the array, people can see a moving red object in the clan. This is Lin Yue.


    This array can automatically display the non ghost moving objects in red, which is very conspicuous.


    "Attack Said Qu Qian.


    Woo~


    As his voice fell, countless ghosts in the ghost clan climbed out of the ground and rushed to Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue frowned. Since he couldn''t hide it, he took away his invisibility robe. The spirit fire and thunder all over his body swept away towards the ghosts around him!


    "It''s just the beginning." With a sneer, Qu Qian put a complicated fingerprint on the array.


    More and more ghosts come out of the ground, whistling to attack Lin Yue.


    The whole clan is full of ghosts crying.


    With one group destroyed by spirit fire and thunder, there will be another group, which seems endless.


    Lin Yue also knows that Qu Qian and so many people set up this array. Naturally, it''s more powerful than that. I''m afraid he just came to test his fighting power.


    A top ghost weapon appeared in his hand, which was once a common weapon. In order to hide his identity, he did not use the Dragon slaying sword.


    As for the control of spirit fire and thunder, there should be people in this world who can do it, so it is not hidden.


    "The art of Hades!" He was full of Yin Qi and evil spirit. Holding the sword, he cut it towards the middle. Taking him as the center, he formed a round sword Qi and swept around in an instant.


    This skill was learned by him when he was practicing in the Yin corpse Pavilion. It is very suitable for this kind of time when he faces many opponents alone.


    The round sword Qi sweeps away in an instant and almost kills thousands of ghosts.


    "It''s really the skill of Yin corpse Pavilion." Qu Qian frowned, "isn''t it someone from the headquarters?"


    Yinshige is more mysterious than Guizong, especially its headquarters. In many branches of yinshige, only the owner knows where the headquarters is.


    Few people outside know how strong all the Yin corpse pavilion are.


    It''s just a rumor that Bodhi holy orchid is the main backer of yinshige, but it''s just a rumor.


    "Lord, are we going to let the woman go?" Asked an old man.


    Qu Shaoxie snorted coldly, "no, this girl is related to whether I can enter the realm of transforming the spirit as soon as possible. I will persist for a few days until the full moon comes to the night of Yin. I will absorb the power of Yuan Yin and break through the realm of transforming the spirit!"


    As for why we have to wait until that day, it is because the most Yin night has a multiplier effect on absorbing the power of Yuan Yin.


    In particular, Qu Shaoxie plans to take the opportunity to break through the realm of deification, especially in the best state, so he must wait for this day.


    Qu Qian naturally knew the importance of this woman to his son, so he didn''t intend to hand over the person.


    We can''t let Shaoxie miss the chance to enter the realm of transforming God just because this person is from the Yin corpse Pavilion.


    "It''s good to start the ghost and save his life. It''s also a face for the Yin corpse Pavilion. It''s not as good as going to war with my family because of a daughter." Qu Qian said, condensing his fingerprints at the same time.


    The rest of the elders also immediately listen to the order, each with a drop of blood flying out of his eyebrows and into the array. They recite some strange incantations and seal one by one into the array.


    Lin Yue felt great pressure. At this time, on the ground of Guizong, a monster with a dog''s head and a weapon suddenly appeared. Looking around, it was all these things.


    They''re very fast, and in the blink of an eye, they''re in front of them.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue killed several monsters with a sword in the air.


    "Gee." He was a little surprised, because the sword Qi didn''t break those monsters'' bodies, but just beat them away.


    "These ghosts are invulnerable and fearless of fire and thunder. I''ll see how you deal with them." Qu Qian gave a sneer.


    These monsters are called ghouls. They are formed by the efforts of generations of the ghost clan over the years. Their bodies are already very strong, and the fierce ghosts cultivated by the ghost clan are even more powerful in fighting.


    Lin Yue frowned and looked at the dense corpses. His spirit fire surged away.


    However, as Qu Qian said, apart from the individual being reduced to ashes, it has little impact on the vast majority.


    You know the power of netherworld fire is great, even gold will melt in an instant.


    This ghost''s body must have been soaked and condensed by something before it has such effect.


    Bang, bang!


    More than ten ghosts were beaten out by Lin Yue, but they just rolled on the ground and continued to pounce.


    Lin Yue didn''t want to be entangled here too much. The magic lines on his eyebrows flickered and activated. The evil spirit rolled and the evil spirit soared to the sky.


    A black hair, instant silver hair, no wind fluttering.


    He closed his eyes slowly, murderous.


    His body is slowly getting bigger, turning into a hundred feet high, with many spines growing out of him, covered with black scales.


    "Demons... Demons!" Qu Qian was so shocked that he had a very bad premonition.


    Shua!


    A bloody compass flew out of him and whirled towards the ghosts around him.


    Bang bang a few, the head of a few corpse ghost is smashed directly.


    Lin Yue opened his eyes again. His eyes were red and bloodthirsty.


    Several ghouls flew towards him, but they were held by his huge palm, and then they were still on the ground, trampling and exploding!


    The evil spirit is rolling all over the sky. A huge black axe is gathered in his hand. He looks at the people outside the array and cuts it down with one axe!


    Bang!


    This axe didn''t cut at the ghosts, but on the wall of the array.


    The array of Dharma twisted violently, and wanted to collapse.


    "Maintain the great array!" Qu Qian''s face changed greatly. He cried out in a hurry. The evil spirit entered into the Dharma array. Lin Yue''s face was cold, and his vigorous Qi shook the ghost away. He raised the axe again and chopped it down!

 Chapter 613

    This is the first time that Lin Yue has activated the magic pattern since he entered the realm of transforming gods. His momentum has increased dramatically and his momentum is shocking.


    It''s just that the second axe is cut on the FA array, and the powerful power will cause some ghost clan elders who maintain the FA array to vomit blood.


    Lin Yue coldly raises the black axe again, the evil spirit entangles, cuts down mercilessly!


    With a bang, the ghost formation collapsed.


    Without the control of Da Zhen, the ghosts went straight into the ground and disappeared.


    As soon as Lin Yue stepped forward, he came directly to Qu Qian and waved his axe.


    Bang!


    Qu Qian''s long sword collided with the black axe, and his powerful force directly sent it out.


    At this time, Lin Yue''s spiritual power went towards Qu Shaoxie, completely imprisoned him, and held him in his hand with his huge hand.


    The effect time of magical pattern activation is limited. It can''t take too long.


    "I didn''t touch that woman, master. Don''t kill me." Qu Shaoxie said in panic.


    He was firmly under control, without any resistance.


    "Don''t hurt him." Qu Qian steadied himself, but found that Qu Shaoxie had been controlled by Lin Yue, and his face changed greatly.


    "Within five breath, hand over Meng Yachen, or he will die." Lin Yue said coldly.


    "Old prisoner, go and bring the men!" Qu Qian said.


    I can''t care so much now. Save people first.


    An old man''s body shakes. After two breaths, he appears in front of the crowd with a woman.


    When Lin Yue saw that it was Meng Yachen, he was very excited and said a few words to her with his divine sense.


    After all, he is in the state of magic body, which Meng Yachen has never seen before.


    Meng Yachen was still very strange. He didn''t know the demons. Why did he come to save himself? When he received the news from Lin Yue, he was surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    She did not expect that brother Lin, who was worried about day and night, suddenly appeared here to save herself.


    Although he was in the form of a demon, he was confirmed to be Lin Yue by divine knowledge.


    No matter what he has experienced, whether it''s human or demon, as long as it''s him.


    "You swear, I will give this girl to you, you will not do evil to Shaoxie." Qu Qian said.


    His worry is not superfluous. With Lin Yue''s strength, he can end Qu Shaoxie''s life with one move.


    "Rob dream Ya Chen these days, how can so easy end?" Lin Yue said faintly, "let him take it as a lesson."


    According to Aunt Chu, there are two strong spirits in Guizong. At present, only Qu Qian appears. If Qu Shaoxie is killed and another strong spirit comes, he and Meng Yachen may not be able to leave here.


    But it''s too cheap to exchange like this. Qu Shaoxie always has to teach him a lesson.


    Qu Qian frowned and said, "don''t go too far, Daoyou. Everyone of you is in our hands."


    A long sword appeared in his hand, which was on Meng Yachen''s neck.


    "Take your sword away!" Lin Yue gave a cold drink, "if you dare to hurt her, I''ll immediately crush your son''s spirit and kill all the people in your family!"


    "Don''t be angry, Daoyou. It''s easy to discuss." Qu Qian had to put down his sword.


    "Well, it''s bad luck for me. If I offend someone I shouldn''t, I''ll give up my hand." Qu Shaoxie saw his father like this and knew that he would have to pay some price today before he could let himself go.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he turned his right hand into a blade and cut off his left arm directly, dripping with blood.


    "Never again. If there is such a thing again, it will not be as simple as breaking an arm." Lin Yue asks Meng Yachen to come over, then releases Qu Shaoxie and takes him away.


    "Put on my arm quickly." Qu Shaoxie shouts, but his eyes are full of bitterness, "what''s the origin of this person, how can he turn into a demon state, is he a human or a demon?"


    Qu Qian looked at Lin Yue''s disappearing figure in the air and shook his head. "This man is too powerful. Remember in the future, don''t provoke the people of Yin Shi Pavilion."


    All the people of the ghost clan were laughing bitterly at the mess.


    The strength of a powerful man is so terrible that one person can face the whole clan. This is why it is so difficult for a powerful man to break through. After all, it is not so easy to become a strong man.


    "Brother Lin, is it really you?" Dream Ya Chen in the sky very excited ask a way.


    Lin Yue''s body changed into a state of noumenon. He removed Yi Rong and revealed his true face.


    Dream Ya Chen is looking at familiar face, gazed at for a while, eyes some moist, tightly embrace him.


    This face, countless times in my mind, and now finally appeared in front of her.


    Ask the world, what is love? The direct education is willing to live and die.


    Just because of love, so that two people who had nothing to do with each other, become concerned about each other.


    Lin Yue held her and did not speak.


    Dream Ya Chen is his first woman, but alone in the Yin corpse Pavilion waiting for so many years, really wronged her.


    After a long time, dream Ya Chen just raised his head, slightly smile, tears but slide down.


    She thought she would never see Lin Yue again when she was caught by Qu Shaoxie. She planned to kill herself if Qu Shaoxie dared to touch her.


    Unexpectedly, she never saw Qu Shaoxie again these days when she was caught by Guizong.


    More unexpectedly, Lin Yue appeared at this time and broke into the ghost clan alone just to save himself.


    "What a silly girl." Lin Yue gently wiped the tears on her face, "let''s go home."


    He unfolds the Phoenix wing, mercilessly pats, takes the dream elegant Chen to disappear in the sky in an instant. Churou walks back and forth in the room. She is very worried about Lin Yue. Although she knows that he is already a powerful one, the ghost sect is one of the five sects in Tianzhou. It''s very powerful. With Lin Yue''s own strength, it''s really difficult to save Meng Yachen


    I''m sorry.


    But at present, there is no good way but to wait.


    "Madam, elder martial brother Lin and the first lady are back." After a long time, there was a joyful sound outside the door.


    With a smile on her face, she quickly opened the door and saw two people standing at the door.


    She hugs Meng Yachen, very excited.


    Mo Wuji has been taken to the headquarters for so many years and has never returned. If Yachen has any problems, how can she explain to her father in the future.


    "Aunt Chu, you are worried." Dream Ya Chen says.


    Although she misunderstood Mo Wuji and aunt Chu when she was a child, she later understood the cause of her mother''s death and admired and appreciated aunt Chu''s tolerance.


    "Just come back, just come back." Churou said, see dream Yachen look good, should not be bullied, more at ease.


    "Yue''er, thanks to you this time, otherwise I really don''t know what to do." Churou then looks at Lin Yue.


    "Aunt Chu, you are welcome. Yachen is my woman. Her business is my business naturally. This is what I should do," said Lin Yue.


    Dream Ya Chen hears him to say so, the face is one red.


    Churou said with a smile, "I love to hear that. Sit down first. I''ll cook some dishes myself today. Let''s eat and talk."


    Lin Yue and Meng Yachen are sitting in the room. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. Although they don''t know where to start talking, they are not embarrassed.


    "This time, when?" Dream Ya Chen opens mouth to ask a way.


    "I was going to stay a few more days, but I decided to stay for three days and leave." Lin Yue said.


    "Why?" Dream Ya Chen doesn''t understand, "is it because I was robbed?"


    "No Lin Yue said with a smile, "what I mean is that the pavilion master hasn''t come back yet. I want to go back and find out why the people in the general Pavilion haven''t let him come back so that you and aunt Chu won''t worry."


    At this time, Churou just brought out two dishes. When she heard him say so, her hand trembled and the dish almost fell to the ground.


    "Yue''er, do you know the people from Zongge?" She asked, putting the dish on the table.


    "People who don''t know the chief cabinet, but people who have relations with the chief cabinet, entrust them to ask." Lin Yue said,


    The founders of yinshige are the disciples of Bodhisattva. Shura and Liluo are also the disciples of Bodhisattva. They are all sisters.


    Last time Shura asked the Lord of the pavilion to borrow the underworld, so the relationship was OK.


    But now the noumenon of Shura is still growing rapidly in the magic tower, and it has not been restored to human form, so we can only ask Liluo for help.


    After all, it has been so many years, and there is no news at all. Meng Yachen and Chu Rou must be very worried.


    "So it is. As long as there is a way." Churou is very happy. It''s better than waiting here all the time.


    Only Mo Wuji knows where the headquarters of Yin corpse Pavilion is, so over the years, she has no place to look for it and can only wait.


    Now hearing Lin Yue say this, it is a glimmer of hope.


    "After I go back, I will contact them as soon as possible, let them ask, and then let you know." Lin Yue said.


    "OK, great. You eat first. I''ll go on making some." Churou said.


    Lin Yue hasn''t eaten for a long time. For them, eating is just a hobby, because the body''s energy is enough to absorb the aura between heaven and earth.


    "I haven''t eaten the food made by Aunt Chu for a long time." Meng Yachen is also very happy.


    After a while, Churou brought up all the dishes, opened several jars of Millennium drunk wine, and the three chatted while drinking.


    Lin Yue also knows that since Mo Wuji was taken away by the headquarters, elder Ji Bing was in charge of the affairs of the clan. However, he would consult Chu Rou about important matters in advance.


    Anyway, Churou is mo Wuji''s wife.


    However, in recent years, Wan Lihan''s strength has made a great breakthrough, which is the peak of breaking the void. He tried to seize power several times, but they were all resolved by Ji Bing and Chu rou.


    "Is it so cold?" There was a flash of cold in Lin Yue''s eyes.


    At that time, Ning''er''s father, baimuchen, was persecuted and killed by wanlihan, but they were once good friends.


    But more ironically, wuze, another good friend of baimuchen, snatches baimuchen''s corpse for refining in order to improve his combat effectiveness, and injures Lansu, leading to his death.


    Therefore, we must be cautious in making friends and accurate in judging people.


    At that time, he believed in the common sense of the wind too much, and was beaten by him, which led to the failure of transforming the spirit. Wan Lihan''s strength has been improved so fast that he still wants to get the control of the clan.

 Chapter 614

    Lin Yue always remembers the cold disaster that killed Ning''er''s father Bai Muchen.


    He promised Lan Su that he would take care of Ning''er and help her take revenge for baimuchen.


    At the beginning, Lin Yue was able to enter the Yin corpse Pavilion, thanks to the help of Bai Muchen, which was also a debt of gratitude.


    Now wanlihan''s strength has been upgraded to the peak of breaking the void, and he wants to control this sub Pavilion, which is extremely arrogant.


    Fortunately, Ji Bing and Chu Rou have been on guard for several times to resolve the crisis.


    "I''ll take care of it." Lin Yue said.


    Now Mo Wuji is not here. If he leaves, Wan Lihan will be in trouble again. I''m afraid Chu Rou and others will be hard to deal with.


    "It can''t be too rash. It''s a small matter for you to kill wanlihan. But now many people turn to him and kill wanlihan. I''m afraid it will cause panic among these people and affect the stability of the cabinet." Churou said.


    Lin Yue nodded, "it''s easy to handle. It''s just a matter of personal gratitude and resentment. It''s also a warning to some people who have other ideas in the pavilion."


    "Personal enmity?" Churou asked, puzzled.


    Lin Yue told him how he knew baimuchen and how wanlihan persecuted him to death.


    "I didn''t expect that elder baimuchen was really persecuted by wanlihan. We were all wrong at that time." Churou said.


    At that time, Wan Lihan was mo Wuji''s red man. Although everyone had doubts, there was no evidence. The matter was not settled.


    So now we can''t execute him in this name, because there is still no evidence¡° Now, uncle baimuchen''s daughter Ning''er has become a brother and sister with me. Her revenge is my revenge. Then I will get rid of wanlihan in the name of revenge, and at the same time, I will frighten the people who have bad intentions. When master Mo comes back, I will rectify


    That''s it Lin Yue said.


    Chu Rou nodded, so excellent, as long as the first to solve the cold, the rest of the natural things to do more.


    Three people drink while chatting, now Lin Yue back, but also into the realm of God, Churou will be a lot easier.


    After chatting for a while, Churou finds a reason to leave.


    Lin Yue and Meng Yachen haven''t seen each other for such a long time, so they can get along alone.


    As soon as Churou leaves, Lin Yue and Meng Yachen chat for a while and then enter the room.


    This time Lin Yue drank a lot of wine and was slightly drunk.


    Sometimes, he likes it.


    "I''ll take a bath first." Dream Ya Chen says.


    She was caught in Guizong and didn''t take a bath during this period.


    "Together, I need to wash, too." Lin Yue gave a bad smile,


    Today, I was in the ghost clan war. I was sweating.


    Dream Ya Chen face a red, also didn''t refuse, walk into the bathroom.


    Lin Yue smiles, follows and closes the bathroom door.


    A moment later, the sound of exhortation began to ring, and then it became a joyful movement


    The next morning, Lin Yue opened his eyes, looked at the woman in his arms and gently kissed his forehead.


    Dream Ya Chen''s long eyelashes quiver lightly for a while, open eyes, the satisfaction of a face.


    "Who did you learn this double cultivation method from?" She asked softly.


    Last night, Lin Yue unexpectedly promoted her cultivation to the peak of breaking the void, which made her extremely shocked and surprised.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a happy way to practice in this world.


    Although it was the same with Lin Yue''s blending of yin and Yang at that time, the effect was only once.


    This method of double cultivation is useful every time.


    Lin Yue touched his nose and said the story with Qingxuan.


    Meng Yachen knows that Lin Yue is not the only woman, as long as he loves himself.


    Lin Yue hugged her and gently kisses her red lips. "After solving the problem of wanlihan, I''ll go back. You come back to Lincheng with me, or you plan to stay here."


    He said that the current situation of Lincheng is very dangerous.


    "I''ll go back with you." Dream Ya Chen says.


    She has been waiting here for a long time and doesn''t want to miss her day and night.


    Moreover, even if Lin Cheng is in trouble, she hopes to face it together.


    Lin Yue nodded, respecting her opinion.


    The dream Ya Chen pulled up thin quilt for a while, the ravine before the body is charming but indistinct.


    When she saw Lin Yue''s eyes, her face became shy.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Yue couldn''t help kissing her


    It''s not until three strokes of the day that they get up.


    Today, there is a very important thing, that is, to solve the problem of wanlihan.


    Chu Rou sees him come out, exhort a few.


    "Don''t worry." Lin Yue said.


    Chu Rou nodded, and then sent someone to inform the elders in the cabinet to hold a meeting.


    Now elder Ji Bing is in charge of the overall situation in the pavilion, so Chu Rou told her in advance to let her know.


    Ji Bing naturally hopes that Lin Yue can kill Wan Lihan. After all, she can''t control this black sheep.


    When Wan Lihan saw Lin Yue, he frowned.


    "This is linqiu mountain?" He asked.


    At that time, Lin Yue was brilliant in the competition in the pavilion, and he was a disciple of wuze, so Wan Lihan had some impression.


    I just heard that this son went out for training many years ago, and has never paid attention to him since.


    Linqiu mountain is the pseudonym of Lin Yue in yinshige. The real name is unknown to other people except Chu Rou and others.


    "Exactly." Churou said.


    "All of you here are elders in the cabinet. What qualifications does he have to attend?" Wan Lihan asked.


    Lin Yue is now showing five levels of breaking through the void, which is a bit surprising, but after all, he has not been granted the position of elder.


    "He has something to deal with in public today, so he''s here for the time being." Churou said.


    "Oh, I see." Wan Lihan said, and no longer asked, a man who broke the five levels of emptiness did not have any threat to him.


    Ji Bing briefly said some things, and then asked you what else to do?


    "Let me talk about it." An elder said, "the cabinet leader hasn''t come back for such a long time. The cabinet needs stability. Is it right to choose a substitute?"


    "Isn''t elder Ji Bing in charge of the affairs in the pavilion? You don''t need to choose another deputy leader." Chu Rou said with a frown.


    The purpose of this person is known to all¡° It''s because elder Ji Bing is too tired to preside over it alone. Wouldn''t it be better to choose another deputy to help her? " An elder in Green said, "besides, it''s just the acting cabinet leader. When the Mo cabinet leader comes back, he will cancel the position naturally. I propose that Wan


    What do you think of elder Lihan''s responsibility? "


    Lin Yue sneered. Wan Lihan was still so obsessed with power.


    These people are shameless enough. They have not yet decided whether to set up this position, so they began to recommend candidates.


    The crowd frowned at his sneer.


    "What are you laughing at?" The elder in green asked, "by the way, what''s the matter with you? Hurry up and leave here. It''s not the elder. What are you doing here?"


    "In that case, I''ll talk about it." Lin Yue stood up and said, "today, I have only one thing to do, that is to ask for justice for my sister."


    People are very puzzled, who is his sister, what justice?


    "Listen to me, my sister''s name is Lan Ning''er. It''s not surprising that you don''t know her, but you must know her father." Lin Yue said.


    They all mentioned God and waited for him to continue.


    "My sister''s father is elder baimuchen." Lin Yue said.


    As soon as his voice fell, Wan Li Han''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    I haven''t heard the name for many years.


    When they heard this, they began to talk quietly.


    At that time, baimuchen''s influence was far greater than wanlihan''s.


    "What does this have to do with elder baimuchen?" The elder in green continued to ask.


    "Baimuchen was persecuted to death. For LAN Ning''er, it''s her father''s revenge, and I''m her brother, so it''s my revenge. Do you understand?" Lin Yue said.


    "I see, but what do you mean by that?" The elder in green is not happy.


    "Because the man who framed martial uncle baimuchen is among us!" Lin Yue said coldly.


    Some elders unconsciously looked at Wan Li Han. They also heard about what happened in those years.


    Wan Li Han looks like he has nothing to do with himself, but he has an intention to kill Lin Yue in his heart.


    "Do you have any evidence? If you don''t have it, don''t talk about it. It''s not your place Said the old man in green.


    Lin Yue laughed and saw that he pushed aside and pointed to Wan Li Han, "this man is no one else. It''s Wan Li Han."


    Everyone was surprised. Although everyone thought of it, he didn''t dare to point it out¡° Others don''t know. Madam and elder Ji Bing should know what happened in those years. We found the body of elder martial brother baimuchen in elder wuze''s secret room. " Wan Li said coldly, "so if someone harmed him, it''s also unfriendly.


    ¡±


    When Lin Yue made wuze into a puppet, he went back and told him that wuze wanted to kill himself. He was wounded by a strong man and ran away.


    Chu Rou and others take the opportunity to enter the secret room of wuze, and find the zombie that produces wisdom, and the body of baimuchen.


    "It''s true that wuze wants to refine the body of martial uncle Baimu in order to deal with the zombies who produce intelligence. But people are not killed by him, but by you. " Lin Yue said.


    "Presumptuous!" Wanli cold drink, the body''s prestige sent out, "boy, if you can''t get any evidence today, then I''ll smash your teeth."


    "I have no proof." Lin Yue shrugged his shoulders. "It''s just that before martial uncle baimuchen died, I met him once, so I knew these things. He also recommended me to find wuze and become a disciple of yinshige. "


    Most people still believe in Lin Yue, because no one will blame Wan Lihan for nothing.


    "Don''t you dare to talk without proof?" Wan Lihan stood up and went to Lin Yue,


    He is tall and big, half head higher than Lin Yue. He looks at Lin Yue in a look down posture. "Boy, is someone telling you to frame me up to achieve their ulterior goal?"


    "You''d better stay away from me and talk to me." Lin Yue said coldly. The whole audience was quiet.

 Chapter 615

    Wan Lihan deliberately spoke in a downward looking posture, which meant to humiliate Lin Yue. Lin Yue directly told him to stay away. He was really brave enough.


    After all, his external strength is nothing more than a five fold realm.


    Everyone was surprised at his boldness. They didn''t know whether he had something to rely on or whether he really lacked a brain.


    "Ha ha, well, it''s really a newborn calf. He''s not afraid of tigers. He''s arrogant enough." Wan Lihan not only didn''t retreat, but also stepped forward. He looked down at Lin Yue''s face a few times. His eyes were full of abuse.


    A disciple who breaks through the five realms of emptiness dares to yell at himself. Today, I will humiliate him first.


    Some elders laughed. The boy really made a fool of himself.


    Don''t care if the cold has damaged baimuchen. Even if it is, who is there to help him?


    Wanlihan also has his own fighting power. No one in the pavilion can match him. That''s why he is so unscrupulous.


    Lin Yue also laughed, and everyone was puzzled.


    "Boy, wuze didn''t educate you well in those years, so my martial uncle will teach you a lesson." Wan Lihan was very upset when he saw him smile. With a cold hum, his powerful mental power came to cover Lin Yue.


    Bang!


    However, people thought that Wan Lihan''s body suddenly flew out, smashed the hall wall and fell to the ground outside.


    The crowd was shocked. Some people looked at Lin Yue in horror, but they couldn''t believe it.


    Wan Li Han is the peak state of breaking the void. He was beaten away by Lin Yue?


    Lin Yue''s body shook and stepped on Wan Li Han, who was about to get up.


    Bang!


    Most of wanlihan''s body is directly sunken in the earth¡° In order to gain the opportunity to practice in the headquarters, you framed baimuchen, but now you want to lay the charge on wuze. What a good plan. " Lin Yue said coldly, "although wuze shouldn''t refine baimuchen''s corpse, it''s a black pot,


    He can''t do it. "


    Wan Li Han spewed out a mouthful of blood directly. His momentum was extremely depressed, but his eyes were terrified.


    In front of him, he was a powerful man!


    He could not believe that Lin Yue''s cultivation had reached such a high level at such a young age.


    Chu Rou and others were stunned for a while, and then they all ran out. They were shocked to see Wan Li Han''s tragedy.


    "Tell me, why did you set up baimuchen in those years? I''ll give you a good time." Lin Yue said.


    "I didn''t hurt people." Wan Lihan still doesn''t admit it.


    Click!


    Lin Yue''s front ribs were completely broken when he made an effort, and some fragments were directly inserted into his internal organs.


    Poof!


    Wan Lihan once again spewed out a mouthful of blood, mixed with some broken internal organs.


    His original spirit was locked in his body by Lin Yue''s soul and could not escape.


    Moreover, in the face of a powerful man, all struggle is futile.


    Such a scene was far beyond the expectation of the public. Some disciples of the pavilion leader also came to watch.


    "I said... I said." Wan Lihan''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment. He knew that he had been completely defeated. "I hurt my younger martial brother baimuchen in those years. Maybe this is retribution."


    When they heard him admit it, they knew it was settled.


    "You and baimuchen are still friends for many years. Why did you set him up?" Lin Yue asked.


    "In those years, the general cabinet gave the sub cabinet two places to go to the headquarters for practice. One of them was fixed, and the other one is likely to be given to baimuchen." Wan Lihan said, "such an opportunity is extremely rare, in order to get this quota, I can only do that."


    However, it is ironic that there was an accident in the secret palace at that time, and the number of seats in this pavilion was also cancelled. It was really God''s will.


    Everyone sighed. In the face of huge interests, the general friendship is really unreliable.


    "Now that you have admitted it, I will bring your yuan Shen to LAN Ning''er and let her deal with it." Lin Yue said, with a wave of his hand, he held the yuan Shen of Wan Li Han in his hand.


    Wan Li Han''s body is pretty good. Lin Yue didn''t break it completely, so he can leave it to the people in the pavilion.


    He threw yuan Shen directly into the cage of gods and demons, and glanced at the crowd.


    Some people did not dare to look him in the eye and bowed their heads.


    "My purpose this time is to avenge Ning''er." Lin Yue said, "now that the goal has been achieved, we can see Wan Lihan''s ugly face. He deserves it."


    Some elders are very happy. Wan Lihan has been arrogant for a long time, and many people are not happy. Today, they still want to be the leader of the acting cabinet. Now that they are well, Lin Yue has taken all the Yuanshen away and left a body here.


    The rest is left to Churou and Jibing. He is going back to the state of Da Xuan. There are still many things to do.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, is it really you?" Just as he was about to leave, a man standing around came out and said.


    "Brother Xinshui, long time no see." Lin Yue recognized him and said.


    At that time, he took good care of him, and his feelings were good.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, your cultivation has reached such a level." I was quite surprised.


    Lin Yue said with a smile, "if brother Xinshui is OK, you can come to my room for a chat."


    Wuze''s zombies had a mental accident. It was not long after the mishap in the secret palace that Mo Wuji was taken away by the headquarters. In order not to cause confusion, he did not announce it to his disciples.


    But Xinshui still heard some rumors, but he didn''t believe that the kind Master could make such things as refining the body of martial uncle baimuchen.


    He nodded and followed Lin Yue to a room.


    Now the mind is already in the dual realm of breaking the void, and the cultivation talent is also good.


    Lin Yue asks Meng Yachen to make him a cup of tea, and also asks Yachen to sit by.


    All three of them are wuze''s disciples.


    "Brother Xinshui, I know what you want to know." Lin Yue said, "I''ll tell you about wuze slowly."


    In order to protect himself, he dug up baimuchen''s corpse from the grave and sacrificed it.


    In the process, wuze killed baimuchen''s wife, LAN Ning''er''s mother, Lan Su.


    Later, wuze suspects that Lin Yue knows about it and is determined to kill him. He once killed Lin Yue. If he had not met yedaoxuan and Xiaobai, he would have been killed.


    Lin Yue didn''t say that wuze was made into a puppet by himself. He only said that when wuze wanted to kill Lin Yue, he was suddenly injured by a strong man and ran away. From then on, there was no news.


    My heart listened to these quietly, but the water in my teacup was trembling gently.


    He grew up with wuze and regarded his teacher as his father, but he never thought that wuze was such a person¡° Maybe he has his own difficulties, but no matter how he takes his friend''s corpse to make zombies and kills his friend''s wife, he doesn''t deserve to be our teacher. " Lin Yue said, "I know it''s hard for you to accept, but it''s not easy


    It''s true. "


    A bad idea may only be formed in a flash, but once it happens, it can only get darker and darker, and there is no way out.


    My heart was silent for a long time, and I finally sighed.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, thank you for telling me something." He said.


    "Although wuze has done these things, we are still brothers and sisters, aren''t we?" Dream Ya Chen says.


    Xinshui nodded, "younger martial sister Yachen is right... Eh, you are breaking the virtual peak state?"


    He was very surprised, because when he saw her a few days ago, he still broke through the five realms of emptiness. In these short days, he was promoted too fast.


    However, he immediately thought that Lin Yue was already a powerful man, and it must be Lin Yue who helped him to improve.


    Dream Ya Chen think of and Lin Yue double repair scene, blushed for a while, "is elder brother Lin help me.".


    "Younger martial brother Lin, I''ll go back first. I''ll have a good drink and chat with you when I have time." Said Xinshui.


    No Ze things, let his heart is very confused.


    Lin Yue nodded and gave him a bottle of four top level elixir.


    Xinshui also did not refuse, said thanks, and then left.


    "Elder martial brother Xinshui has always treated wuze as a father, which has dealt a great blow to him." Dream Ya Chen says.


    Lin Yue nodded, but he always had to face it.


    "You clean up. When Aunt Chu comes back, let''s go." He said.


    The dream Ya Chen ordered to nod, simply tidied up for a while, soon Chu Rou then came back.


    Wan Lihan''s problem has been solved. She is in a good mood.


    But dream Ya Chen wants to leave, she still some reluctant.


    "I''m here. You can rest assured. I''ll go back and ask about Mr. Mo as soon as possible." Lin Yue said.


    Chu Rou nodded and said to Meng Yachen, "take care of yourself. If you are wronged, come back and tell me, I can''t spare him."


    She knew that Meng Yachen would not be the only woman in Lin Yue.


    "I know that Aunt Chu and brother Lin are very kind to me. Just rest assured." Dream Ya Chen says.


    They bid farewell to Churou and leave yinshige.


    Lin Yue takes Meng Yachen to an inn and knocks on the door of a guest room.


    "Brother, sister Yachen." LAN Ning''er opens the door. She once met Meng Yachen. Unexpectedly, after so many years, she is still so young and beautiful, and more charming.


    Lin Yue nodded, and Yachen entered, and in the room, set a ban.


    LAN Ning''er doesn''t know what he is going to do.


    Lin Yue told her about Wan Li Han, and took out his spirit.


    Yuan Shen was imprisoned by a group of spirit fire and couldn''t come out.


    "This is my younger martial brother''s daughter. She looks like her." Wan Lihan looks at Ning''er and says.


    In fact, he was very sorry for what he had done.


    A moment of bewilderment led to the present situation.


    Not only will one''s reputation be destroyed, but also one''s life will be lost.


    LAN Ning''er looks at Yuan Shen of Wan Li Han and clenches her fist tightly.


    She had no impression of baimuchen, because shortly after she was born, baimuchen returned to yinshige and never came back.


    She lives with her mother, Lan Su, in LAN''s home. She is humiliated and resents baimuchen.


    But before she died, her mother told her to take revenge for her father. Now the yuan God who killed his father and his enemies is in front of him, and it''s time for his mother to fully understand his wish.

 Chapter 616

    Wan Li Han looks at Ning''er and closes his eyes. This is his debt, which should be paid.


    A long sword appeared in Ning''er''s hand.


    Shua!


    She didn''t have any hesitation. She cut it off with one sword!


    If he hadn''t killed baimuchen in those years, as long as baimuchen went back to LAN''s house to find their mother and daughter, at least they would not be left out in the cold, and there would be no death of Lan Su.


    Yuan Shen of Wan Li Han, who was not resisted, was cut directly from the middle by sword Qi.


    Since then, Wan Li Han has really disappeared from the world.


    Ning''er put the sword away, and all her mother''s wishes have been fulfilled so far.


    I''m glad that my mother is in heaven.


    "I''ll go back to LAN''s house and tell my mother the news. Next time, I don''t know what to do to get back." She said.


    Lin Yue nodded, and it was not bad for the time.


    The three of them went together. A moment later, they came to the blue house, but they found that the blue house was full of people.


    Three people come to the city gate, guard know Lin Yue and LAN Ning''er, direct release, and someone to inform LAN Zheng.


    "Younger martial sister Ning''er, it''s really you!" A man rushes out and wants to hold LAN Ning''er.


    LAN Ning''er''s body flashed and made him jump on the air.


    "It''s me. I''m my cousin Peng Yu." The man said in a hurry, but when he saw Lin Yue, he frowned.


    At the beginning, he went to Hualou to have fun, but he was met by Lin Yue.


    What''s more, when he was drunk, he asked Su Xiaoxiao to accompany him. After he was refused, he used boiling water to disfigure Su Xiaoxiao.


    It was Lin Yue who restored her face with the power of the magic tower.


    He thinks that Lin Yue told Ning''er that he wanted to find Hualou.


    "Oh, this is cousin Ning''er. She''s really very smart." A woman came over with a smile, "I can''t blame Peng Yu for calling your name every time he gets drunk."


    "What are you talking about?" Sima Pengyu was extremely displeased.


    "And who is this?" Ning''er asked.


    Lin Yue didn''t tell her about Sima Pengyu, needless to say, because together with Lin Yue, she met Su Xiaoxiao after being disfigured.


    Later, Su Xiaoxiao was cured by Lin Yue, and they went back to Da Xuan country together.


    Of course, Sima Pengyu''s evil deeds are very clear.


    So she was very disappointed with Sima Pengyu.


    "I''m Sima Pengyu''s wife, Kong Ling." Said the woman.


    "It''s my sister-in-law." Ning''er said, "what can I do for you?"


    Sima Pengyu and Kong Ling were stunned. They didn''t expect her to ask.


    "If I remember correctly, when Changle Gang attacked the LAN family a few days ago, they sent someone to the Sima family for help. It seems that no one came, right?" Ning''er says coldly, and then goes to the front.


    Although she didn''t have much affection for the LAN family, she was also angry at the Sima family''s behavior.


    What''s more, the Sima family must have come here because they heard that the LAN family had a strong supporter of the spirit.


    Sima Pengyu opened his mouth and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Seeing him like this, Kong Ling gave a sneer.


    LAN Zheng is quite happy to see Ning''er come back.


    "What''s the matter with these people?" Ning''er asked.


    In her memory, even in the heyday of the blue family, it was not so lively.


    "The Changle Gang came to apologize, and the rest of the forces thought that we had the powerful ones to support us, and they also came to make friends." LAN Zheng shook his head with a wry smile. "Tell them that the strong one is not the LAN family, and they don''t believe it."


    Ning son pour is to feel of this matter is also good, at least blue house temporarily don''t have what danger.


    Besides, anyone who wants to play the attention of LAN Jiazai in the future should also consider it carefully.


    Although she has a bad impression on the LAN family, she does not want the LAN family to perish or become a vassal of other forces.


    We can see the influence of a strong God.


    She went directly to Lan Su''s grave and knelt on the ground respectfully, "mother, the murderer who killed Baimu... The murderer who killed his father, with the help of brother Lin, I killed him completely. The revenge has been avenged. You can rest assured."


    Finish saying, she respectfully buckled a few heads, then intend to leave.


    "Ning''er, let me explain." Sima Pengyu came over and said in a hurry, "I insisted on bringing people here a few days ago, but there was someone in the family who strongly blocked me, and I couldn''t help it."


    "Oh, I see." Ning''er said, "I have something else to do. You should go first."


    "Ning''er, this woman is not what I want to marry, just a family..." Sima Pengyu also wants to explain.


    It''s a pity that Ning''er doesn''t want him to say anything, and even goes forward without looking back.


    "The world is prosperous, all for the benefit. The world is bustling, all for the benefit of Lin Yue looks at the lively scene, sneers, and Meng Yachen follows.


    Sima Pengyu stood in the open space, looking at their disappearing figure.


    When he proposed to Ning''er, he was greatly opposed by the family because they knew that Ning''er''s father was dead.


    Sima family is also one of the four major families of Longteng country. The young people mainly marry their wives, so they have to be well matched.


    They didn''t object before, because they knew that Ning''er''s father was a strong man, but they didn''t agree after they knew that baimuchen died.


    Because of this, Sima Pengyu was very depressed, so he went to Hualou to drink. Unexpectedly, he was met by Lin Yue.


    Later, he wanted Su Xiaoxiao to accompany him, but he refused. He was even more depressed. In a rage, he poured boiling water on Su Xiaoxiao''s face to disfigure him.


    If he knew that Su Xiaoxiao was a powerful man, he would be too scared to get up for three days.


    Later, the Sima family appointed the daughter of the Kong family for him, and the two families joined hands for the Dragon kingdom.


    At first, Sima Pengyu didn''t want to, but later he listened to the arrangement.


    "Come on, don''t look." Kong Ling came over and said, "do you regret that you didn''t insist at the beginning?"


    "Sick." Sima Pengyu dropped a word and left directly.


    "Who are you calling sick, Sima Pengyu? Stop!" Kong Ling roared.


    Lin Yue three people directly back to Lin Cheng, for dream Yachen''s arrival, Hua Zhuyin is not surprised, and show very friendly.


    The dream Ya Chen just arrived, still some restraint, but see Lin city people very enthusiastic, temporarily put down the heart.


    She didn''t expect that the strength of Lin Cheng was so strong. There were only three people who were strong in God.


    Lin Yue saw that Meng Yachen and Hua Zhuyin were talking and laughing. He felt relieved.


    "Sister Meng''s cultivation talent is really excellent. At such a young age, she has reached the peak of breaking the void." Hua Zhuyin said.


    Dream Ya Chen face a red, "is elder brother Lin help me."


    Hua Zhuyin and Qingxuan look at each other, smile implicitly and look at Lin Yue.


    Lin yuetou a big, dream Ya Chen is too simple, unexpectedly this also says with them.


    "Sister Yachen." At this time, a sweet voice sounded, and then a colorful figure rushed over.


    Seven color just pass, see dream Ya Chen came, overjoyed.


    "Are you... Colorful?" Dream Ya Chen pleasantly surprised of ask a way.


    When she saw the colorful bird, she was just a colorful bird, not human, and very naughty.


    "It''s me, sister Yachen." Seven colors hold her, very kind.


    The arrival of seven colors makes the atmosphere more cheerful.


    Hua Zhuyin glances at Lin Yue and continues to chat with Meng Yachen and others.


    Lin Yue was a little relieved, but he had already planned to improve Hua Zhuyin''s cultivation.


    Lin Cheng held a banquet to welcome Meng Yachen. The atmosphere was very harmonious.


    At night, after the crowd dispersed, Lin Yue came to Hua Zhuyin''s room.


    "Why are you here? Go back with sister Meng quickly." Hua Zhuyin said.


    "I''m afraid you''re angry." Lin Yue said.


    "Am I that mean?" Hua Zhuyin said, "sister Yachen''s first day in Lincheng, you can''t leave others alone in the house. Go with her quickly."


    Seeing that she was not angry, Lin Yue gave her a gentle kiss.


    It''s the happiest thing in the world to have such a reasonable lover.


    Dream Ya Chen see him come back, some accident, "how did you come back, don''t accompany sister Hua well."


    Lin Yue laughed and said it again.


    Before Meng Yachen came to Lincheng, he was still worried that Hua Zhuyin and others were hostile to him. After today''s event, he was completely relieved.


    Lin Yue was also very pleased to see their mutual understanding.


    The next day, Lin Yue left Lincheng early and galloped away.


    He wants to go to the flower world, find Li Luo, let her help to ask Mo Wuji.


    When he came to the entrance of the border, his powerful mental force bombarded him directly.


    "Why are you?" A moment later, Li Luo appeared directly at the entrance of the border, "do you want to see the master?"


    She knew the news that Lin Yue had become a powerful one, and so did Bodhi Shenglan. They were all very surprised, but they didn''t expect that he would come today.


    "I''m here for you." Lin Yue told her about it.


    Li Luo frowned a little. She had some conflicts with the leader of the Yin corpse Pavilion. That''s why she let Shura go to borrow the underworld from the leader of the pavilion.


    However, it is rare for Lin Yue to have something to help, and she did not refuse.


    "When I have a chance to go out, I''ll ask you. When I go to Lincheng, I''ll let you know." Said Li Luo.


    "Thank you very much." Lin Yue said.


    "How is Shura now?" She asked.


    "It''s expected to be human in three months." Lin Yue said.


    Li Luo was very happy to hear that. She didn''t expect to recover so soon.


    "Do you know how clove''s soul is now?" Lin Yue asked her with divine sense.


    Lilac has been taken away by Bodhi Saint orchid for a long time, and he has been very concerned about it.


    "Not completely assimilated for the time being." Li Luo responds with divine consciousness.


    Lin Yue and lilac and Yu Youwei are very clear, so she sympathizes with lilac and Yu Youwei.


    But in a sense, both of them are their own masters, but their temperament is too different from that of Bodhi holy orchid.


    "Thank you for telling me." Lin Yue said sincerely. Although Liluo cheated him at that time because he was ordered by Bodhi Shenglan, he didn''t have any resentment against her.

 Chapter 617

    Lin Yue bid farewell to Li Luo and returned to Lin Cheng.


    Since pear falls to promise to go to Yin corpse pavilion to ask Mo Wuji''s whereabouts, so the peace of mind waits is.


    Since Lin Yue reached the realm of deification, the enthusiasm of Lin Cheng''s disciples in practice has never been higher. In addition, each team has been instructed, and almost every day there are disciples breaking through.


    Lin Yue slaps Xuantian Ye. During this time, the royal family of Da Xuan doesn''t make any response, which makes people quite puzzled.


    Xuantianye, as the king of a country and the proud son of heaven, is beaten in the face by a servant. This is more painful than killing him.


    No one will think that this is over.


    There must be a big war between the royal family of Da Xuan and Lin Cheng.


    Moreover, according to the news, danzong has joined the royal family and become its vassal force.


    This decision did not surprise everyone.


    Jiang Lin, the young master of danzong, was killed by Lin Yue. If Jiang wants to avenge his son, he must rely on the power of Da Xuan.


    It''s just that danzong is involved in a lot of things. Many forces in the world have to rely on danzong for alchemy. Now it''s attached to the Da Xuan royal family, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    After all, before, Da Xuan didn''t have much control over the forces in the Jianghu.


    But now, Da Xuan controlled Dan Zong, which was equivalent to holding the throat of many sects.


    So now the situation of Lincheng is very bad.


    There are two major forces, the royal family of Da Xuan and the danzong, who are the dead enemies. The attitude of other sects towards Lin Cheng has also become subtle and cautious.


    Although Lin City has three strong spirits, Xuanji is the peak of the spirit. Once the demons are outside, she will be the first to take Lin City.


    Naturally, Lin Yue was very clear about this.


    He is not a rash man. At the beginning, he thought of the worst result when he made a face of Xuantian Ye.


    The big deal is that he puts Lin City into the small world of magic tower and then runs away.


    Now, the demon body is separated from the ancient Shuo. Under the refining of the demon heart, it has already broken through the realm of the demon emperor, and its cultivation is fast.


    He is still uneasy, because the strength of the separation has been much stronger than him.


    Fortunately, the dog said again and again, there is a magic tower, there is no big problem.


    This makes him feel at ease and focus on improving the comprehensive strength of Lincheng.


    Now Lincheng has stopped recruiting disciples. Unless you meet some reliable people who are strong in breaking the void, you can directly increase the strength of Lincheng.


    Lin Yue decided to accompany Hua Zhuyin tonight and use double cultivation techniques to promote his cultivation to the peak of breaking the void.


    The skill of double cultivation is extremely short.


    When Hua Zhuyin saw him coming, he didn''t drive him out any more.


    "Now Ya Chen''s younger sister has also come back. What about the one in the secret place?" Hua Zhuyin asked.


    "When I go to the Jiuyang forbidden area, I''ll find a way to go back to the secret place." Lin Yue said.


    At that time, Xia Xin, the bailing princess, used the same heart curse on him in the secret place. Later, although it was sealed, it was only 500 years.


    Because of the speed of time, five hundred years in the secret place is only 20 years outside.


    Lin Yue has been out of the secret place for a long time. There is only one year left before this time limit.


    "Why do you want to go to the Jiuyang forbidden area again?" Hua Zhuyin was puzzled.


    "At the beginning, in order to get the real dragon''s blood, I went to Wanqing once." Lin Yue said, "during the duel, Wan Qing was seriously injured by a six clawed dragon. From then on, I swore that I would kill the Dragon myself.


    "You are planning to go recently. You should have other purposes." Hua Zhuyin asked.


    "Well, we can double practice. It''s no problem to upgrade your accomplishments by several levels." Lin Yue said, "but not Qingxuan."


    Qingxuan was once in the realm of demon emperor. She failed to fight against the punishment of heaven and fell into the fourth level spirit beast. Fortunately, she was saved by Lin Yue and survived.


    If you want to turn it into a demon emperor again, you must have pure energy in addition to cultivating with Lin Yue.


    Longdan is an excellent source of energy.


    Lin Yue and Qing Xuan are both practicing. At that time, Qing Xuan will eat another dragon pill and return to the demon emperor. There should be no problem.


    Hua said nothing about the decision.


    Because she believes that one day, she can also enter the realm of deification.


    Besides, it''s an eventful time now. If Qingxuan enters the realm of transforming God as soon as possible, it will be a little more security for Lincheng.


    Lin Yue is very glad to see that she is not jealous or envious. Hua Zhuyin has more and more potential to be a big sister.


    He smiles and sleeps with Hua Zhuyin.


    ¡­¡­


    Da Xuan palace, in the hall.


    Xuan Tian Ye''s face is gloomy, and he glances at everyone.


    Everyone in this room bowed their heads and lowered their eyes. They did not dare to look at him.


    They all know that a few days ago, Emperor Zun was beaten in the face by Lin Yue. Emperor Zun was in a bad mood. He had better be careful. If he was angry and beheaded, he would be too wronged.


    "What''s the news from Lin Cheng?" Xuan Tian Ye asks coldly.


    "A spy came to report that Lin Yue had returned to the city with a woman a few days ago." One said hastily.


    "Oh, what''s the origin of that woman?" Xuantianye asks.


    "I don''t know." Said the man, kneeling on the ground.


    "Waste!" Xuan Tian Ye drinks coldly.


    Bang!


    The man''s body was directly attacked by the soul and flew out. He fell heavily on the ground, spewing out a mouthful of blood, and his breath was extremely depressed.


    There was a moment of silence in the hall, and the people were silent.


    "I''ll give you three days to investigate, or I''ll see you and get out of here!" Xuan Tian Ye says coldly.


    "Slave... Slave obeys." The man got up reluctantly, knelt down and walked out.


    There was a silence in the hall.


    Since xuantianye was slapped in the face by Lin Yue, he is very angry. He has killed three slaves. One of them is because there is a grain of dust on the floor of the room, which has not been completely wiped.


    So the ministers in the hall were also careful not to speak casually, for fear that they would be killed on the spot in case of angering emperor Zun.


    "Is everything in order in danzong?" Xuantianye continues to ask.


    "To Emperor Zun, the river is very cooperative and everything is going well." One said, "from then on, danzong was completely controlled by us."


    Xuantianye nods, which is good news.


    Jiang Lin was killed by Lin Yue and pushed danzong to the royal family.


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Xuantianye asked, "if you don''t have anything, just retreat."


    I''m very angry when I see this group of losers. I''m afraid that if I look at them more, I can''t help it.


    As if they had been granted amnesty, they were relieved and retreated after saluting.


    "Is the queen out of the gate?" Xuantianye asks a father-in-law next to him.


    "I just left this morning." The father-in-law whispered.


    Xuantianye''s body disappears out of thin air and comes to a back palace and a courtyard.


    The maidservants at the door knelt down to salute, and did not dare to lift their heads.


    When the queen saw him coming, she saluted in a hurry.


    "No way." Xuantian ye said lightly, and came to the room to sit down, "this closed door harvest is good, and promoted a level."


    Now the Queen''s cultivation is the triple realm of breaking the void.


    "My cultivation is not as good as that of the children. I was too lazy before." Said the queen.


    "Yes, all the dry daughters you have are powerful ones." Xuan Tian Ye says coldly.


    The empress has been closed for a long time. When she left this morning, she heard about it. Su Xiaoxiao is actually a powerful man, and far more powerful than emperor Zun.


    This also shocked her. After all, Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t practice at that time, but her mental power was stronger than ordinary people.


    But no one thought that she was a strong one, which is really incredible.


    "I''m surprised, too. The child''s disguise is so good." Said the queen.


    She is still very good to Su Xiaoxiao and tells her a lot of things.


    But now it seems that she is also a little angry. Su Xiaoxiao conceals her accomplishments. What''s she doing?


    But when I think of the days I spent with Su Xiaoxiao, she didn''t look like that kind of person.


    What''s more, how could a strong man be willing to be accepted as a dry daughter?


    There must be something hidden in it, but she didn''t know it.


    "Is it?" Xuantianye sees her, "don''t you know?"


    "What do you mean?" The queen frowned. She heard that emperor Zun was beaten in the face by Lin Yue. She knew that he was in a bad mood, but she came to question herself. What do you mean¡° It''s not interesting. It''s just a question. " Xuantianye says coldly, "Lin Yue is Qingyue''s disciple, and Su Xiaoxiao makes friends with Lin Yue, even sparing his life to save him, but you take Su Xiaoxiao as your daughter. Should you give me an explanation


    £¿¡±


    The queen was directly annoyed by him. "I didn''t know the relationship between Su Xiaoxiao and Lin Yue before. Besides, if I know that Xiaoxiao is a powerful man, who dares to take her as a daughter? "


    She knows that xuantianye has been worried about what happened to Qingyue and her, but nothing happened between her and Qingyue. After she married emperor Zun, she didn''t do anything wrong to him.


    But I didn''t expect that today, xuantianye asked her. It''s really funny.


    Besides, the princess Su Xiaoxiao has already been abolished by xuantianye, and has not discussed with her.


    "Well, it''s better." Xuantian ye said coldly, "now the forest city has become the biggest threat to Da Xuan. We must get rid of it quickly!"


    After xuantianye finishes, he leaves directly.


    The empress doesn''t speak. Lin Yue slaps xuantianye, leaving no room for peace between the two sides.


    However, when xuantianye slapped Lin Yue in public, Xuanji broke his spirit and almost killed him. Even if Lin Yue didn''t slap xuantianye in the face, the two sides would not make up.


    She frowned. There were so many shocking things happened during the closing period that it took some time to digest them.


    Now, Lincheng is no longer a small force, but a super force that can suppress the three major forces.


    It''s shocking and admirable that a man of slave origin has built up such a powerful force.


    But she also knew that there was a war between Lin Cheng and the royal family. No matter who wins or loses, she will not be happy.

 Chapter 618

    The queen rubbed her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, there were so many things during the closing period.


    Not long after xuantianye left, xuanwuyu came.


    "Mother, father did not embarrass you." Xuanwu said.


    "No, you should be more careful these days." "The queen said," out of such a thing, he must be in a bad mood, do not touch his head


    Xuanwuyu nodded. In order to prevent emperor Zun from finding anything, he cut off the connection with Lin Cheng recently.


    If emperor Zun finds out that he has been cooperating with Lin Yue, he will be killed directly.


    Lin Yue''s breakthrough in the realm of deification has made him extremely surprised, but Xuantian Ye''s face is even more shocked.


    He didn''t know where Lin Yue''s courage came from, but he knew that he was not a rash man.


    Now, with the strength of Lincheng becoming more and more powerful, in fact, xuanwuyu is happy.


    After all, the more powerful Lin Cheng is, the more help he will get, and the more likely he will be to fight for the throne.


    It''s just that xuantianye''s suspicion of him has not been eliminated, so he has been deprived of his military power in recent days.


    Although this makes him a little depressed, but do not fight for this moment, there are still opportunities in the future.


    "What has Wu Chen been doing recently?" Asked the queen.


    "His father sent him to train with Da Sima and prepare for the war at any time." Xuanwu said.


    The queen nodded, the devil''s heart was born, then the devil family must be strong in the end, and the first one to bear the brunt is da Xuan.


    She took a look at xuanwuyu. "Your accomplishments have been improved very quickly. The power of emperor Zun''s inheritance really deserves its reputation."


    Now Xuanwu desire has broken through the nine levels of emptiness. Since Zhizhong, a secret place, has been inherited by the emperor and the ancestors, its practice speed is extremely fast, which makes people smack their tongue.


    "Compared with Lin Yue, it''s nothing." Xuanwu said with a smile.


    "Lin Yue is a freak. We can''t compare him." The queen said, "what is the cultivation of Wu Chen now?"


    "Breaking the five levels of emptiness." Xuanwu said.


    The queen nods, and Lin Yue slaps Xuan Tianye. After Da Xuan and Lin Cheng, they will face the situation of immortality.


    Since Lin Yue is a disciple of Qingyue, her mood is also very complicated.


    Her memories of that time with Qingyue are the most beautiful youth years in her life.


    But she can only bury this memory in her heart.


    "What happened to Su Xiaoxiao..." xuanwuyu said, "it was beyond everyone''s expectation."


    At that time, the queen accepted her as her adopted daughter because of her superb piano skills.


    But no one ever thought that the princess who played the piano was a powerful one.


    The queen nodded, "Xiaoxiao didn''t mean to cheat me, but the news is really shocking."


    When Xuanwu wanted to hear the news, he was very happy.


    Because at that time, he wanted to take Su Xiaoxiao as his account. Later, he was accepted by the queen as her adopted daughter, so he had to give up this idea.


    Mother and son haven''t seen each other for a long time, and they talked a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lin Yue woke up with Hua Zhuyin in his arms.


    Hua Zhuyin opened her eyes and laughed. Overnight, her cultivation reached the peak of breaking the void. This kind of feeling is really wonderful.


    Lin Yue shaved her delicate nose and gave her a kiss.


    "Qingxuan''s skill is really easy to use." He said with a smile¡° Well, it works. " Hua Zhuyin said, lying on his chest, gently drawing a circle, "why don''t you find some beautiful female practitioners, and then promote them to the peak of breaking the void. On holidays, this is a very powerful force


    It''s just around the corner to dominate the world. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yue was speechless for a moment. Hua Zhuyin''s brain hole is really big, but it''s cool to think about it.


    "Your suggestion is good. You can consider it. It not only satisfies the individual, but also enhances the strength of Lin Cheng. At that time, there will be a hundred female practitioners at the peak of breaking the void. It''s not easy to think about it." He said.


    "You dare!" Hua Zhuyin said anxiously, "if you do that, I will talk to Yachen''s younger sister and they will never talk to you again."


    Lin Yue laughed. "It''s not what you suggested. I didn''t think of it before."


    "I''m just talking about it." Hua Zhuyin snorted coldly, "if you do that..."


    She made a scissors gesture, "click!"


    "My body strength now, it''s OK to cut with a knife, even worse with scissors." Lin Yue said triumphantly.


    His body is very strong now, even with a ghost chopper, there is no problem.


    "You are proud." Hua Zhuyin gave him a white look and said, "let''s get down to business. When will we go to Jiuyang?"


    "Tomorrow." Lin Yue said.


    Now, it''s urgent to improve his strength. Lin Cheng will have another strong man to change his spirit, so that he can feel at ease.


    Qingxuan was the demon emperor before, but Lin Yue and his double cultivation alone are unlikely to be promoted again. Even if they can, they will consume too much of Lin Yue''s cultivation.


    When there is little difference between two people''s accomplishments, the skill of double cultivation promotes each other. When there is a big gap between two people''s accomplishments, it often consumes high accomplishments to improve low accomplishments.


    Like Meng Yachen and Hua Zhuyin before, because his cultivation is worse than Lin Yue''s, it doesn''t promote Lin Yue''s cultivation.


    And Lin Yue used the double cultivation technique to promote their cultivation to the peak of breaking the void, which did not consume much.


    But it''s not so easy to elevate a person to the divine realm.


    Like Hua Zhuyin''s current situation, even if Lin Yue expends her cultivation and promotes her to the realm of transforming the spirit, I''m afraid she can''t pass the level of heaven''s punishment and thunder robbery at present.


    Because Qingxuan is now at the peak of breaking the void, and she used to be a demon emperor before, so Lin Yue plans to have a try.


    After Lin Yue got up, he found Qingxuan and said his plan.


    Qingxuan''s face turned red. At that time, they had to improve their strength and protect their lives under special circumstances.


    But in any case, both of them are men and women.


    Later, Hua Zhuyin asked for advice from Shuangxiu, but something went wrong. After she went to help, she was bullied by Lin Yue once again.


    Green fox is naturally charming, but it is not said that it is naturally obscene.


    She gave it to Lin Yue for the first time, and Lin Yue was the only man in her life.


    Her charm is only for him.


    "It''s up to you." She murmured, blushing.


    Lin Yue wants to return her to the position of demon emperor, she is very grateful.


    "Well, let''s go tomorrow." Lin Yue said.


    Last time, in order to get real dragon blood, Wan Qing was seriously injured by liuzhaoyanlong. This time, he went to revenge.


    He didn''t let Wanqing accompany him, because at that time the six clawed Yanlong showed only the fighting power of breaking the virtual peak, and he was enough to deal with it.


    Besides, now the royal family of Da Xuan is eyeing Lin City, and WAN Qing stays in the city, so he can rest assured.


    The next day, Lin Yue and Qingxuan left the forest city together and galloped away.


    Lin Yue has been to the forbidden area of Jiuyang for the third time. He is very familiar with it.


    On the way here, he talked about the situation of Jiuyang forbidden area.


    When they came to the gate of the forbidden area, they entered in turn.


    Without any accident, they were still separated to different places.


    Lin Yue completely restrained his breath. Last time, besides the six clawed dragon, there was a red flaming golden dragon that wanted to devour him.


    This time, I will find this beast.


    He walked forward slowly, but he moved hundreds of miles between his breath.


    Above the sky, there are still nine suns moving, burning the land.


    It''s the first time for Qingxuan to come here. Everything is new.


    She is now in the peak state of breaking the void, and can resist the high temperature here.


    What she has to do now is to wait for him by the lake according to what Lin Yue said.


    However, her divine sense is limited here, and she has not found the lake yet.


    "Where does the girl come from?" As she passed through a forest, suddenly a voice rang out.


    Qingxuan stopped and saw a handsome man in red armor.


    "Who are you?" She asked.


    Jiuyang forbidden area is one of the three forbidden areas in Daxuan. It''s very dangerous, but there are still people coming in for training.


    "My name is Chijin." The man said, "I don''t know the girl''s name."


    "Qingxuan." Qingxuan said.


    Although she was the ancestor of the green fox, she had been practicing in the eternal dark place before she met Lin Yue. Before she entered the world, she told him her real name.


    "It''s young girl." The man said, "are you from the outside?"


    Qingxuan nodded, "yes, you are also here to practice?"


    She couldn''t see through the man, but instinct told her that the man was not human, just like her, he was a spirit beast.


    "Yes, but I''ve been here for a long time." Said Chijin.


    "Well, that''s great. Can you tell me where the lake is?" Qingxuan asked.


    "Sure, but what are you looking for in the lake? The water in it is extremely hot." Chijin asked.


    "I''m going to wait there." Qingxuan said.


    Chijin blinked, "I see. Then you can come with me."


    Then he galloped away.


    Qingxuan hesitated for a moment, but still followed.


    After an hour, but still did not see the lake.


    "How far is it?" Qingxuan ran after her and asked.


    "Soon." Chijin said, but a smile flashed in his eyes.


    He hasn''t seen such a decent woman here for many years. How can he let her go?


    Besides, this girl is the peak state of breaking the void. She should also be a spirit beast. After playing enough, if she devours her animal elixir, then her cultivation can go to a higher level.


    After another half an hour, there was a desert under her feet. In her field of vision, there was desolation. Qingxuan was suspicious.


    "How far is it?" She asked.


    "Take it easy. It''s fast." Chijin said, "after flying for a while, it''s here."


    "Oh, thank you." Qingxuan said, "but I want to see the scenery on the way. I''ll go myself later."


    She had suspected that the man was plotting against himself.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? Are you afraid I''ll eat you?" Chijin turned back and said, "it''s true that we''ll be flying in front for a while. Let''s go."


    Qingxuan shook her head and turned to leave.


    Shua! Red gold body in a flash, block in front of her, coldly asked, "what''s the matter, don''t believe me?"

 Chapter 619

    Qingxuan frowned. This man is really not a good man.


    "I''m going back now. Please don''t get in my way." She said faintly.


    "I''m kind enough to show you the way, but you doubt me. It''s the biggest shame to me!" Chijin said coldly, "so you have to pay some price."


    "At what cost?"


    "You look good. Just have fun with me." Chijin said with a smile.


    "Shameless!" Qingxuan gave a cold drink and was about to leave.


    Chijin''s body suddenly filled with fire and rushed to Qingxuan.


    There was a ball of light in Qingxuan''s hand.


    This is her own magic weapon. It''s called soul capturing. It''s already a Horcrux level.


    It can capture the soul and drive the flame back directly.


    "Horcruxes!" Chijin was shocked, and a trace of greed appeared on her face. "You have such a treasure."


    A long red gun appeared in his hand and stabbed straight at him.


    Qingxuan is not afraid. She used to be a demon emperor, and she has rich experience in fighting.


    The blue light twinkles, blocking Chijin''s attack route, leaving him helpless.


    Roar!


    A moment later, the red gold was wrapped by a fire, and then transformed into a fierce lion head beast with scales, red gold, bristles like fire and more than ten feet tall.


    "Red flaming Golden Dragon beast!" Green Xuan startles a way.


    This beast is one of the top ten ferocious beasts in the great famine period according to legend. It ravaged the southern wilderness, scorched the earth for thousands of miles and caused a hundred year drought.


    Later, thirty-six top powers fought with him fiercely for nine days and nine nights. They finally subdued him and suppressed his seal. Later, they broke free from the seal and broke through the siege of many experts. They successfully escaped and disappeared.


    But I didn''t expect that the legendary fierce beast actually appeared here.


    But look at the breath, his strength is not the position of demon emperor, but still can not be underestimated.


    This kind of fierce beast falling down from high level is very difficult to deal with.


    Shua!


    Qingxuan no longer loves to fight, but wants to escape in a flash.


    However, at this moment, the giant claws of the red flaming Golden Dragon were directly photographed, breaking the blinking space.


    Qingxuan was so surprised that she stepped back quickly, but there was a trace of blood flowing from the corner of her mouth.


    Just now, the blink was interrupted and met with backfire.


    But the red flame gold dragon beast''s speed is extremely fast, rambling fire flame is wrapping toward her.


    A screen wall is formed by the flash of light.


    The fire turned into a long gun and came straight through.


    Click!


    On the screen wall, cracks appeared and then collapsed.


    Whoosh!


    Qingxuan turns into a little green fox. She is so fast that she leaves many shadows in the air and wants to escape.


    ChiYan Golden Dragon''s fighting power is too strong, and the soul pressure has a great impact on her, so leave first.


    Roar!


    The red flaming Golden Dragon roars, and the fire all over the sky forms a Dharma array, which imprisons this space.


    Qingxuan was surprised and subconsciously protected herself with Qingguang.


    "Ha ha, it''s a little fox." The ChiYan Golden Dragon turned into a human and looked at Qingxuan in the Dharma array. He was in a good mood. "I''ve heard that the Fox family is naturally charming and good at the art in the house. I''ve never tried it. I''m lucky today."


    "Yes, I want to find you, but I didn''t expect you to jump out by yourself." At this time, a voice suddenly sounded from behind him.


    The ChiYan golden dragon was so surprised that he didn''t notice anyone approaching. He subconsciously wanted to escape, but found that he couldn''t walk at all!


    Lin Yue''s figure appeared slowly. With a wave of his hand, he broke the array that trapped Qingxuan.


    Qingxuan turns into a human and looks pale. Seeing Lin Yue, she finally lets go.


    "It''s you!" The red flame gold dragon beast startles a way.


    "It''s me." Lin Yue said, "last time you wanted to eat me, I wanted to settle with you, but I didn''t expect you to hit my woman."


    "This is a misunderstanding." "I don''t mean any harm to her, I just want to frighten her," said the red flaming Golden Dragon


    Lin Yue''s means today must be a powerful one, not an opponent.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue didn''t want to listen to his nonsense. He slapped him in the air and hit him on the ground.


    ChiYan Golden Dragon is the peak of breaking the void. If you kill it directly, it''s a pity.


    He suddenly thought of his disciple Li Shangwu. It would be a good choice to take this beast back and be a mount for him.


    The red flaming Golden Dragon spurts out a mouthful of blood, but it is unable to break free because it is oppressed by Lin Yue''s spirit.


    He knew that today was a complete success. He didn''t expect that Lin Yue had been promoted to the realm of deification in such a short time.


    "Ask you a question, answer honestly, where is the six clawed Yanlong?" Lin Yue asked.


    "The number of Yanlong''s appearance is very few. Last time you led him out." "I don''t know where he is, but according to my experience here over the years, the Dragon Cave should be near the volcano," he said


    There are too many volcanoes in the Jiuyang forbidden area. Lin Yue is not satisfied with the answer.


    However, the ChiYan Golden Dragon may not know where the six clawed dragon is. It seems that it needs to find it by itself.


    "If you can let me go, we don''t have much hatred." Said the red flaming Golden Dragon.


    Lin Yue smiles, "do you think it''s possible?"


    The ChiYan Golden Dragon has a chill in his heart. He knows it''s over.


    Lin Yue doesn''t talk nonsense with him. The divine consciousness envelops him and throws him into the magic tower and cage.


    Seeing that the Golden Dragon disappeared, Qingxuan knew that it was Lin Yue''s means. Although she was curious, she didn''t ask much.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yue holds Qingxuan''s hand, and the soft light penetrates into her body to restore her injury.


    When he came to the forbidden area of Jiuyang, he began to fly towards the lake, but he didn''t see Qingxuan.


    Later, I heard someone fighting in the distance, so I came here to have a look. Unexpectedly, I saw the red flaming Golden Dragon.


    Fortunately, Lin Yue''s divine sense and perception have been extremely sensitive after he became a God. Otherwise, he would not have been aware of it so far away, so Qingxuan might have fallen into the hands of ChiYan Golden Dragon.


    Qingxuan told him about it. Fortunately, she didn''t go down with ChiYan Golden Dragon all the time. Otherwise, she really didn''t know where to go.


    "Don''t trust strangers. The world is very dangerous." Lin Yue said.


    "I see." Qingxuan was also afraid.


    A moment later, rou Guang made her recovery completely.


    "Let''s go to find liuzhaoyanlong." Lin Yue said.


    Last time he heard Wan Qing say that the six clawed Yanlong was sealed here. It was originally the strength of the demon emperor.


    But now he is a strong one, there should be no problem.


    The two of them were very fast, heading for the surrounding volcanoes.


    Since there is no clue at present, we can only find it slowly.


    The way to let Qingxuan return to the throne of demon emperor as soon as possible is to devour Longdan and practice with Lin Yue.


    At present, Lin Yue only knows that there is a dragon here.


    The two black dragons in the Ming Luo Wan Road have been taken by Su Xiaoxiao.


    Lin Yue also swallowed a dragon elixir, and then gathered the spirit again.


    They were very fast, but they searched for hundreds of volcanoes and found nothing.


    Lin Yue thought about it, and his mind moved. Countless flying insects flew out of his body and flew around.


    At the beginning, Qingxuan was startled by him. She became more and more curious about Lin Yue. She even knew how to control insects.


    According to Lin Yue''s orders, these insects fly in different directions to find Yanlong.


    At present, among these insects, only three insect kings are fourth-order spirit insects, and their strength has reached a very terrible level.


    One is the six winged golden silkworm, and the other two are the king of soul eating insects.


    The speed of these three is too fast.


    It can be said that under the God, almost no one is faster than them.


    Moreover, after Lin Yue became a God, he once fed them with blood, so that their combat effectiveness was directly promoted to the fourth level peak.


    A moment later, Lin Yue smiles and flies away with Qingxuan.


    Roar!


    Over a huge volcano, a burning dragon roars in anger.


    The spirit beasts in the Jiuyang forbidden area feel very strange. Why is Yanlong crazy for no reason?


    They didn''t see that three flying insects, the size of rice grains, were surrounding Yanlong. They were so fast that they bit off some scales of Yanlong.


    Tangtang six clawed dragon, but now three flying insects make fire.


    The fierce flame had no effect on the three insects.


    Lin Yue and Qingxuan appeared and stood by to watch the excitement.


    When a flying insect found the dragon, the three insect kings attacked him first.


    "It''s you. Do you keep these insects?" The six clawed dragon recognized Lin Yue.


    The last time I fought with Qingfeng, I was very impressed because of this son.


    "Exactly. Last time you hurt Wanqing, this time I came to revenge." Lin Yue said lightly.


    Six clawed Yanlong shook his body hard and wanted to get rid of the three insects, but unfortunately he couldn''t do it. He was very angry.


    "Revenge? I was injured last time Six clawed Yanlong said, shaking his body, but he didn''t do any harm to the three insect kings.


    "What does that have to do with me?" Lin Yue suddenly gave a sneer, and his momentum soared.


    "The strong one who transforms the spirit!" The six clawed Yanlong was shocked and said, "don''t kill me, or you will be hunted by the dragon people!"


    Lin Yue frowned, "what do you mean, this is your dragon, and you can''t leave here."¡° When I made a mistake, I was sealed here as punishment. " Six clawed Yanlong said, "in another three thousand years, the punishment will be over and you can leave here. My father is a high priest of the Dragon nationality. If you kill me, you will encounter the Dragon nationality


    Crazy revenge


    "That''s a good look." Lin Yue said, "but it''s said that the dragon clan was forced by the Xuanjia ancestors and had to look for the new dragon kingdom. It doesn''t sound so terrible, does it?"¡° Do you think you''re the king of heaven? In the eyes of the dragon people, a small powerful man is really weak. " Although liuzhaoyanlong had some accidents, Lin Yue actually knew this. After all, he was very young, and outsiders didn''t know the secret of the dragon clan


    Yes. A long sword suddenly appeared in Lin Yue''s hand. "No matter what, you are also weak in my eyes."

 Chapter 620

    The six clawed Yanlong looks at Lin Yue and raises his sword. He is shocked.


    At present, his accomplishments are sealed, and his combat power is only to break through the virtual peak state. He is not Lin Yue''s opponent at all¡° Wait Yanlong said hastily, "I have just sent your picture to Benming Spirit card. If you die, once Benming Spirit card is broken, it will show your picture, and the dragon will surely retaliate.


    ¡±


    This is the method of the dragon people, and ordinary people can''t do it.


    Lin Yue frowned a little. He would have killed him if he knew it. He would not have given him this chance.


    However, in addition to the Ming Luo Wan Dao and the Jiuyang forbidden area, we have not seen a living dragon, which means that there should be restrictions and restrictions on the dragon people in the Tianyuan continent. Seeing that he hesitated, liuzhaoyanlong was relieved, "my strength at the peak can kill you with one move, but I''m just one of the many dragon families, so the strength of the dragon family is not what you can imagine, except in the realm of the emperor,


    Fang can make the dragon people fear. "


    Qingxuan takes a look at Lin Yue. Although she is also a spirit beast, she has never seen a dragon before. This is the first time that she has seen a dragon. It is a sealed dragon.


    The dragon is so powerful that she doesn''t want Lin Yue to offend the dragon for her own sake.


    "Or let''s go." She said with divine sense.


    Lin Yue shook his head and communicated with the moon eating dog¡° If he really sends your pictures to Benming Spirit card, there is no way. After all, this has happened. Your strength, there is no way to do time and space reversal But these dragon people are the lowest


    Don''t be afraid of where the dragon clan is. "


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yue asked¡° The water Cobra turns into a dragon in 500 years, a dragon in 1000 years, a Horned Dragon in 1000 years, and a Yinglong in 10000 years. " The moon eating dog said, "most of these dragon people are derived from the dragon. That is to say, the ancestors of the current dragon people are not dragons, but water cobras,


    So it''s the lowest level dragon. "


    "Oh, is there any other dragon tribe?" Lin Yue is very curious¡° Of course, the dragon clan is one of the most noble living creatures in the world, and it should be graded. " The moon eating dog said, "it''s just that the rest of the dragon people don''t live in this world. Taixu Tianlong and Wuji Daolong stirred up a big world


    There is


    Lin Yue was a little confused. He had never heard of Taixu Tianlong, Wuji Daolong, or any big world.


    But one of the most important information is that the dragon clan, which was expelled by the great xuanlaozu at the beginning, is the lowest level of the dragon clan. Its ancestors evolved from something called water Cobra.


    And some of the dragon, the ancestor is the real dragon, blood naturally more noble and pure.


    But even so, the strength of the current dragon has been very strong.


    Six claw Yanlong saw that he didn''t speak. He thought he was afraid. He said with pride, "our dragon clan is very powerful. Don''t offend us. You''d better go. I''ll take it as if everything hasn''t happened and don''t pursue it any more."


    Six claw Yanlong''s cultivation is now sealed. He is not Lin Yue''s opponent at all. Let him leave first.


    Lin Yue shook his head and said, "do you think that''s the end of what happened to Wan Qing last time?"


    Six claw Yanlong was stunned, "what do you want to do?"


    Lin Yue once again raised his long sword.


    Six clawed Yanlong was shocked. Unexpectedly, Lin Yue wanted to kill himself after a long time.


    "If you kill me, you will be buried with your family." He roared out loud, his body swayed, the flames all over the sky gushed out, and he wanted to escape.


    Lin Yue''s divine sense has long locked him in, and the powerful soul pressure directly enveloped and imprisoned him.


    "Don''t kill me!" Six clawed Yanlong was really flustered. "How about this? When my punishment in the forbidden area of Jiuyang is over, how about promising to be your Millennium mount?"


    "Do you really think I''m stupid?" Lin Yue sneered, "when you come out of Jiuyang forbidden area, you will recover your strength. I''m afraid you want to swallow me."


    His powerful mental power directly turned into gushing out, and forced him to search the soul of the six clawed Yanlong.


    The huge information poured into Lin Yue''s sea of knowledge, making him feel a little uncomfortable.


    He wanted to understand why the dragon people did not appear on the Tianyuan continent.


    He closed his eyes slightly, opened it again a moment later, released the six clawed dragon, and showed a smile at the corner of his mouth¡° So it is. Before, you dragon people made trouble in Tianyuan and slaughtered people wantonly. Later, other races appeared and joined hands and almost killed you. " Lin Yue said, "in order to survive, the dragon people have to sign contracts,


    If the Dragon kingdom is established, it will not be allowed to come out within 100000 years. "


    Six claw Yanlong was depressed for a while. After being searched, all the information was lost¡° But you, two thousand years ago, ran out stealthily. After turning into human form, you ruined hundreds of women. Later, you were chased and sealed by powerful human beings. Later, you reached an agreement with the dragon clan, and only sealed you here and imprisoned for five thousand years as punishment. " Lin yuebu


    "I didn''t expect that you, as a dragon, should do such a mean thing. It''s really despicable," she said¡° It''s just playing with a few daughters, making a fuss. Although I still have 3000 years to go before I can leave here, there are only 100 years left for the 100000 years signed by the dragon clan. " Six clawed Yanlong said coldly, "if you kill me, in a hundred years,


    You, even your relatives, are going to die without a whole body


    "You''d better pray that they won''t trouble me in a hundred years'' time, or they may sign another contract of 100000 years." Lin Yue said with a sneer. He cut off the sword in his hand!


    Six claw Yanlong''s strength now can''t dodge at all. At this moment, he regretted threatening Lin Yue.


    The next moment, the tap is cut off directly.


    Lin Yue held his dragon pill in his hand and wiped out his divine sense directly.


    A part of dragon''s blood was collected by Lin Yue to nourish Shura''s noumenon. Although there was some last time, it was not very fresh.


    Shura itself is growing well. I''m afraid it won''t be long before it can take shape again.


    With his divine sense, the three insect kings began to devour the Dragon corpse.


    It''s just that the Dragon corpse is too big, and the three insect kings only devour one tenth of it, and they directly return to Lin Yue, brewing another mutation.


    Countless flying insects came out of Lin Yue''s body and rushed to the Dragon corpse.


    After these insects devour the Dragon corpse, there must be some who enter the realm of insect king.


    A moment later, the huge dragon corpse was engulfed clean, fast, sharp teeth, people smack.


    Seeing these insects, Qingxuan felt cold.


    I''m afraid that those who are strong in breaking the void will be swallowed up in an instant.


    It''s just that she''s worried about the dragon''s Revenge in a hundred years.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. In a hundred years, if the dragon clan really dares to come, I will dare to drive them back to the Dragon kingdom again." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    He is only fifty years old now. He is already in the dual realm of transforming God. In another hundred years, he may break through the realm of heavenly king.


    Qingxuan also smiles. With Lin Yue''s training speed, it''s very possible.


    They didn''t rush back. Instead, they found a cave, and Lin Yue set up several big formations.


    Lin Yue took out some huge tiger skins from the ring and spread them on the cave floor.


    He handed the Dragon pill to Qingxuan, "are you ready?"


    Qingxuan blushed and nodded.


    Because she fell down from the realm of demon emperor, it''s more difficult to break through again than the first time, so youlongdan can''t guarantee to be promoted again, but with the skill of double cultivation, it''s basically no big problem.


    Qingxuan swallows Longdan and takes off her clothes. Her two peaks vibrate elastically in front of her. She has a good figure at a glance.


    Lin Yue took a deep breath and adjusted his state of mind first. This matter is very important. In the process of double cultivation, there should be no problem.


    He also took off his clothes, and they sat on the tiger skin, forming a seal of joy.


    A moment later, the two enter the State


    One day later, the sky above a high mountain was covered with dark clouds.


    This creates a very special landscape, with nine suns running on one side and dark clouds on the other. By contrast, it''s very shocking.


    Click!


    A purple thunder came out of the dark cloud.


    The spirit beasts in the forbidden area of Jiuyang shrink their heads. They are not unfamiliar with the punishment of Zijin thunder. Because more than a year ago, a great monk accepted the punishment of Zijin thunder here and absorbed a lot of power of Jiuyang.


    Because the Nine Yang forbidden area is a space, even if there is a breakthrough of the strong spirit, people outside are not aware of it.


    This is why Lin Yue chose to let Qingxuan break through here.


    Lincheng''s card can not be known to the outside world, otherwise it will be dangerous.


    The thunderous force bombards down, shaking the whole earth.


    When the last huge purple golden Thunder Dragon appeared, a blue bead appeared and the green awn was flourishing, which covered the light of the purple golden Thunder Dragon.


    The next moment, the more shocking thing happened, the blue bead, actually directly absorbed the purple gold thunder penalty!


    The heavy rolling clouds stopped for a moment, as if by accident, but after a moment, they finally dispersed slowly.


    In the cave, there was a blue bead floating in front of Qingxuan, which was her magic weapon and soul.


    She slowly opened her eyes and looked at Lin Yue in front of her. She laughed and put the beads away.


    "Congratulations on the breakthrough." Lin Yue said.


    This time, like him, Qingxuan went directly into the dual realm of transforming the spirit. He was also surprised.


    "Thank you." Qingxuan said in a low voice, but when she saw that they were still naked, especially before they were separated, her face became more red.


    "The cultivation is finished. It''s time for us to relax and have fun."


    Green Fox''s skill in the room is very wonderful. Lin Yue only experienced a few of them last time, but he is already very comfortable. Two people are lingering together, in the cave, is the spring.

 Chapter 621

    Nine big suns, slowly spinning and moving in the air.


    The senior spirit beast who has been in the Jiuyang forbidden area can feel that the temperature here has changed a little since the big monk broke through last time.


    They understand that when the big monk broke through, he actually absorbed some of the power of the Nine Yang, which made the temperature here slightly lower.


    This subtle change can not be found by outsiders, and no one cares.


    In addition to the nine suns in the Nine Yang forbidden area, the more famous one is pure Yang liquid.


    Pure Yang liquid is rare, and Jiuyang forbidden area is very dangerous, so it becomes extremely precious. Any bottle can be sold at a high price at the auction.


    Two figures came to the top of the highest mountain, covered with thick green.


    "This is the tree that produces pure Yang liquid." Lin Yue said, "it''s called Chunyang tree mother."


    Qingxuan looked up. It was a big tree with branches and leaves covering most of the sky.


    "Where can I get pure Yang liquid?" She asked curiously.


    "Right here." Lin Yue pointed to the big tree and said, "I got it from him!"


    Qingxuan was a little surprised. She took a close look at the trees. Except that they were tall and could stand the high temperature here, they didn''t seem to be different.


    So, how is this pure Yang liquid taken?


    Lin Yue went straight over and put his hand on the tree trunk. His spirit of terror surged out like a raging wave.


    After a moment, he stops conveying aura, and consciousness completely envelops the whole tree.


    A jade bottle appeared in his hand, waiting for something seriously.


    After three breaths, he came to some branches and leaves covered with water.


    He carefully collected the water into a small bottle, which was just full.


    "How to collect pure Yang liquid?" Qingxuan was a little surprised.


    Did not expect that the pure Yang liquid to take, so troublesome.


    It seems that part of the reason why this tree grows so luxuriantly is that it absorbs the aura from people.


    Everything in the world is amazing.


    But then Lin Yue frowned a little and looked up at the sun in the sky, thinking a little.


    "What''s the matter?" Qingxuan asked.


    "Compared with what we took last time, it seems that our masculinity is a little worse." Lin Yue said.


    He is now a powerful man, extremely sensitive.


    "Is it because of the weather?" Qingxuan asked.


    Anyway, it''s also a tree and should be affected by the weather.


    "Maybe." Lin Yue said.


    He doesn''t need pure Yang liquid now. He collects some for Hua Zhuyin''s Alchemy.


    "Under the big tree, there is a ban." Qingxuan said suddenly.


    She was curious about the tree, so she used her divine sense to penetrate into the way to look at the root of the number, but found a prohibition.


    Lin Yue''s divine consciousness was then extended and withdrawn.


    This prohibition is very powerful, and it should be arranged by the powerful one.


    He didn''t force prying, because it was a very irritating behavior, and there was no need to offend a powerful God for no reason.


    After Lin Yue collected some pure Yang liquid, she left directly.


    They came out of the forbidden area of Jiuyang and went straight back to Lincheng.


    Qingxuan deliberately restrained her breath. Except for several high-rise buildings in Lincheng, others didn''t know that she had broken through.


    After three days of cultivation in Lincheng, Lin Yue quietly came to Daxuan Kyoto and entered the secret room of Baoge.


    "Boss!" The fat man enters the secret room and is very happy to see Lin Yue.


    He has heard all about Lin Yue. When he hears that Lin Yue is humiliated by xuantianye and Yuanshen is broken by Xuanji, he is very angry, but there is no way.


    Later, Lin Yue ascended to the realm of deification, killed Jiang Lin, and hit Xuantian ye in the face, which made the fat man very happy and proud.


    Now it''s very exciting to see him come.


    What surprised him most was not Lin Yue, but Su Xiaoxiao.


    Xiaoxiao has been in Baoge for such a long time. Who ever thought that she was a powerful one. It''s too unbelievable.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why are you fat again?" Lin Yue said with a smile, I''m afraid the fat man can''t get down 400 Jin now.


    "I can''t stop talking, hehe." The fat man scratched his head. "Boss, you finally remember to come to see me. Why didn''t Xiaoxiao come?"


    "She stayed in Lincheng." Lin Yue said, "I''m here because I need you to do something."


    "If you have something to do, just say it." Said the fat man.


    "Contact Xuan Wuyu and meet me." Lin Yue said.


    Since he hit Xuan Tian ye in the face, for the sake of caution, he has temporarily cut off contact with Xuan Wu Yu.


    Now he has been out of the secret place for a long time, and the time for the seal of the Tongxin mantra of the bailing clan is coming, so he needs to go back.


    These ancient mantras are not easy to get rid of.


    It is reasonable to say that when Lin Yue saw Xia Xin''s body, although he didn''t mean it, he saw it after all.


    Moreover, in order to help seal the curse, Xia Xin had to take off her coat and stick it with him to seal the curse.


    Xia Xin also has a tattoo of the white spirit bird on her body, so she can''t get married again.


    It''s more than four hundred years since the time was calculated.


    So he had to go back, otherwise the demons would attack again, and the pressure of the Da Xuan royal family would not know when he would be able to solve it. It would be bad if the mantra of one mind would break out during that time.


    "It''s up to me." Said the fat man.


    Lin Yue nodded and saw that the fat man was just in the realm of spirit baby, and his cultivation needed to be improved.


    The fat man moved quickly, and Lin Yue began to change his face.


    In this sensitive period, if he is found to meet xuanwuyu, xuanwuyu will die.


    In the afternoon, when the fat man came back, he was stunned to see Lin Yue after he changed his face. If it wasn''t for his clothes, he didn''t dare to recognize them.


    "Tonight, on the top floor of Wangjiang building, elegant charm." Fat man said, Yayun is the name of a room.


    Lin Yue nodded, "you sit down first. I''ll help you improve your accomplishments. Your strength is too weak now."


    Fat one Xi, sit in front of him, adjust good condition.


    Lin Yue put his hand behind him, and the soft light came into his body.


    An hour later, the sky above Baoge was covered with dark clouds.


    In the secret room, the fat man''s eyes are full of surprises. He has been unable to break through the shackles of cultivation for a long time, but he was directly broken by Lin Yue and entered the realm of breaking the void.


    "Deal with the thunder." Lin Yue said.


    The thunder disaster of breaking the virtual realm can not be underestimated.


    Fat man nodded, became serious, but reluctantly took all the thunder punishment, smoothly into the realm of breaking empty.


    At the sign of Lin Yue, he went out of the secret room.


    "You broke through?" Shangguanqing asked pleasantly.


    The fat man nodded and picked her up directly. "Yes, I entered the realm of breaking the void directly!"


    "It''s incredible. How did you do it?" Shangguanqing asked.


    Fat man thought about it for a moment. He knew that shangguanqing had a purpose to contact him. But after so many years, they had a wonderful relationship, so he didn''t want to break it.


    "After a sleep, I had a sudden epiphany in my dream and made a breakthrough directly." He said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shangguanqing is speechless and does not pursue the truth. Anyway, he really made a breakthrough, which is something to celebrate.


    Lin Yue was in the secret room, looking at Shangguan Qingfa''s heartfelt happiness, and gently shook his head.


    He was the first one to find out that shangguanqing had a problem, but after so many years, the fat man didn''t want to lose her.


    Now seeing shangguanqing really happy for the fat man, Lin Yue seems to understand.


    At night, Lin Yue comes directly to Wangjiang tower, comes to the room with elegant rhyme sign, and taps three times.


    When the door of the house is opened, it is the Xuanwu desire after the change of appearance.


    Lin Yue made a conscious move and arranged a ban in the room.


    "Brother Lin." Xuanwuyu arched his hand and said.


    Lin Yue said with a smile, "you are welcome, second prince. I have something to ask for today."


    "Oh, brother Lin, please tell me if you have something to do." Xuanwu said.


    "I want to go back to the secret place." Lin Yue said directly.


    Xuanwuyu frowned, "the channel prohibition of the secret place is opened by a special person. In case of forcible entry, it will be found."


    "I know that. I''ll solve the problem of channel prohibition." Lin Yue said.


    Qingfeng is naturally immune to prohibition, so Wanqing can take him directly into the family.


    "I just need me and another person to get to the forbidden area." Lin Yue said.


    Xuanwuyu''s frown is more severe. Although the imperial city is strictly inspected now, it''s no problem for him to bring two people in. But the problem is that after the two people enter, they disappear in the forbidden area, and they will be doubted by others.


    Because there are many guards beside the prohibition.


    He told Lin Yue about this worry.


    Lin Yue asked, "this is really a problem. Xuanji is still closed."


    Xuanwu nodded, "yes."


    "That''s easy. Let''s go straight into the city." Lin Yue said.


    He thought a little, thought about the whole plan and said it.


    Xuanwuyu nodded. This plan can be tried.


    Although there are some risks, how can there be a 100% successful plan in the world?


    They discussed for a long time before they left.


    Lin Yue returns to Lin Cheng, finds Wan Qing and tells her the story.


    Wan Qing asked after listening, "I don''t know the intensity of the channel prohibition. I''m afraid that when it penetrates, there will be fluctuation of the prohibition, which will delay your work."


    "It shouldn''t be too difficult. After all, it''s the powerful who break the void who open the channel for the Royal Children of Da Xuan to experience in the secret place." Lin Yue said.


    "That''s good." Wan Qing said, "I didn''t expect that you have a lot of romantic debts."


    Lin Yue touched his nose. "By coincidence, we''ll start in three days."


    "OK, no problem." Wan Qing said.


    Lin Yue nodded. The next day, he called Li Shangwu to the secret room.


    "Master." Li Shangwu saluted respectfully.


    "Well, I found you a mount." Lin Yue said that the spirit knew a move and directly released the red flame Golden Dragon from the magic cage. Li Shangwu was startled. He looked at the huge beast and used it as a mount. It was really windy.

 Chapter 622

    The ChiYan golden dragon was imprisoned by Lin Yue with his soul and could only lie down obediently.


    "From then on, you are his mount." Lin Yue said.


    "What?" ChiYan Golden Dragon beast looked at Li Shangwu, "his strength is too weak, when his mount, I might as well die."


    Li Shangwu was a little embarrassed to see that he despised himself, but it also stimulated him.


    His strength is really a realm of breaking the void, but the fighting power of this fierce beast is the highest realm of breaking the void.


    "Then go to hell." Lin Yue snorted coldly, and his palm was about to be patted.


    "Wait!" The red flaming Golden Dragon said in a hurry, blinking, "how about I become the mount of that little fox?"


    "You want to be beautiful." Lin Yue said faintly, "I''m not bargaining with you here. You have only two choices. One is to be killed, and the animal pill will be swallowed. The second is to become Li Shangwu''s mount."


    The red flame gold dragon beast is in a dilemma. The fierce beast of that year was reduced to such a situation.


    At the beginning, in front of many powerful people, they were able to escape calmly, but now they can only lie here honestly.


    "Well, I''d like to be his mount, but the deadline is a thousand years, or you''ll kill me." Said the red flaming Golden Dragon.


    "Yes." Lin Yue said, "I have said that for a long time, and it will be OK soon."


    Li Shangwu signed a master servant agreement with the ChiYan Golden Dragon beast. Since then, he has had an incomparable mount.


    Roar!


    ChiYan golden dragon appears on the training ground carrying Li Shangwu.


    The disciples were shocked, and their first thought was to run away. However, when someone saw the person on the back of the fierce beast, he was relieved.


    "My God, what a fierce beast it is, so powerful." Some disciples leaned over.


    Li Shangwu jumped down and gave a simple and honest smile. "This beast is called ChiYan Golden Dragon beast. It''s the mount that the master gave me."


    All the disciples looked envious. There was such a fierce beast in the realm of transforming God, which was safe and carefree.


    However, at this time, a blue figure appeared.


    "Damn, this is the legendary ChiYan Golden Dragon." Said the man in blue, looking up and down.


    "How dare a little centipede call me by my name?" The red flaming Golden Dragon is extremely unhappy.


    He can see at a glance that the man in front of him is the enchanting blue silver centipede, the king of centipedes.


    After Lin Yue signed the master servant agreement, Meilan yinwu stayed in the forest city to practice. He felt a strong smell of fierce animals and came to have a look.


    But I didn''t expect that this fierce beast was the famous ChiYan Golden Dragon beast.


    "Don''t be crazy, Golden Dragon beast. No matter how powerful you are, you will become a mount." Magic blue silver Wu said, "and I, although also signed the master servant agreement, but still free ah, as long as the protection of the forest city on the line."


    "They all have a sense of superiority. It''s a shame to the animal world." The red flaming Golden Dragon said coldly, "if you don''t go away, believe it or not, I''ll swallow you."


    Enchantment blue silver Wu shrunk a neckline, "good, calculate you fierce, I can''t stir up, hide."


    With that, he left directly.


    The red flaming Golden Dragon lies on the ground and closes its eyes slightly. It''s really tired.


    "Elder martial brother, is this the mount given to you by the master?" A beautiful woman carefully walked up to the fierce beast and asked in a low voice.


    Li Shangwu nodded, "yes."


    "The master is very kind to you." Xiao Lu said quietly.


    Hearing the girl''s voice, the ChiYan Golden Dragon opened his eyes and looked at it. He flashed a trace of fine light. "Little beauty, are you also Lin Yue''s disciple?"


    Xiao Lu nodded, "yes."


    "Why don''t you ask Lin Yue to let me be your mount?" Said the red flaming Golden Dragon.


    Xiao Lu a Leng, "this definitely can''t, I just entered the spirit baby realm now, can''t control you."


    "I don''t need to control it. As long as you go to beg Lin Yue, he agrees. Let''s sign a master servant agreement. I will protect you well." The red flame gold dragon beast says, "don''t see me fierce, if turn into human form, also very handsome."


    Li Shangwu didn''t expect that the mount was going to be a mount for Xiao Lu in front of him. He was really a little sad, but he had to be punished.


    When he made a move, the red flaming Golden Dragon screamed.


    Sign the master servant agreement, as long as the master is willing to move his mind, he can let the mount flash and the spirit all die.


    Although Xiao Lu was very envious, she knew that it was impossible for her master to give her the ChiYan golden dragon as a mount.


    She was very jealous in her heart. The master was so kind to Li Shangwu, but he was just like her. Was he suspicious of her?


    In the secret room, Lin Yue sees Xiao Lu''s disappointment, but he doesn''t do anything.


    He can give Xiao Lu some spirit weapons and so on. He doesn''t lack these things at all now. He grabs a lot of them.


    It''s just a kind of experience for Xiao Lu''s mood. If he can''t be jealous, how can he achieve great success in the future?


    Seeing her performance today, Lin Yue is still a little disappointed.


    Although her talent is good, Lin Yue pays more attention to character.


    He took back his divine consciousness and went to Hua Zhuyin''s room to tell her his plan.


    "Are you ready for this time flow gap?" Hua Zhuyin asked.


    After all, more than 400 years have passed in the secret place. If Xia Xin''s cultivation is not enough, or if she is injured, she may be a white haired old woman.


    "Don''t worry. Even if she becomes an old woman, I have a way to make her a little girl in her twenties." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    "Well, you can go. You''d better find a way to solve the problem of the mantra." Hua Zhuyin said.


    This mantra is a stupid thing that Xia Xin did when she was in an emergency.


    Lin Yue nodded, "I know."


    "Well, since nothing happened to you, will you bring her back?" Hua Zhuyin asked.


    She is a woman and understands Lin Yue''s woman, but she certainly doesn''t want Lin Yue to go out and bring a woman back.


    There are three of them in the forest city alone, plus her.


    "It depends." Lin Yue said.


    When he happened to meet Xia Xin who was swimming, he had a series of things later.


    "All right." Hua Zhuyin said, "be careful."


    This time, I went to the secret place from the imperial city of Da Xuan. If I was found, it would be bad.


    "Well, don''t worry. Everything is planned." Lin Yue said, "if the demons attack Daxuan Kyoto during this period, don''t do it first."


    Hua Zhuyin nodded, she also understood that once Xuanji finished dealing with the demons, then it was Lin Cheng.


    After the advice, Lin Yue went back to the secret room.


    Since he broke through the realm of deification, the sixth level of mental Dharma of immortality has been opened, but he has not been practicing it yet.


    The first five layers of gods and demons are thunder quenching body, Yin Qi refining body, yin and Yang blood bath, condensation and separation, gods and demons.


    And the sixth layer is called the seal of God and devil.


    At present, Lin Yue is understanding it, but he doesn''t fully understand it. But he knows that once his practice is successful, his combat effectiveness will be amazing.


    According to the plan, Lin Yue and WAN Qing went directly to a miraculous drug shop in the outer city of Kyoto.


    Lin Yue''s divine sense sweeps, and then gives Wan Qing a look.


    Wan Qing saw a big man in armor with a jade pendant on his belt.


    This person should be the one Xuanwu wanted to arrange to come to meet. Lin Yue went over and said in a low voice, "general, I have a good medicine."


    The man in armor looked at him and said, "I want three."


    Lin Yue smiles, and the code is right.


    "In that case, how about going to a place to talk about it?" He said.


    The general nodded and followed him out of the shop.


    They came to a remote place and swept it with divine sense. There was no one around.


    "Go ahead." Said the general.


    Lin Yue nodded, put on the invisibility robe, covered Wan Qing and disappeared.


    The general walked slowly towards the inner city of Da Xuan, and took out his token along the way, which was unblocked.


    Lin Yue and WAN Qing are invisible all the time, and no one is aware of them.


    The general came to the forbidden area of the secret passage and walked slowly.


    There are not many guards in this area, because there has never been an accident here, so there are six guards in total.


    "You guys, come here." Said the general.


    The guards didn''t dare to disobey and came quickly.


    Lin Yue and WAN Qing took the opportunity to quietly come to the front of the ban.


    Wan Qing''s eyebrows flashed and tested the strength of the ban. There was no big problem, so he directly took Lin Yue through the ban.


    Wanqing is also a powerful one, and has not caused any aura fluctuation.


    "It''s an extraordinary time. You must defend well, you know?" The general said, "I''ll come to check in a few days."


    According to the agreement with Lin Yue, Lin Yue came out of the secret place ten days later.


    Ten days outside, 200 days in the secret.


    For the sake of safety, Lin Yue is afraid of accidents in the secret place. In case the time is not right, it''s not good, so he tries to put the time more relaxed.


    "Yes Said the guards.


    The general nodded. He had received the news of Lin Yue''s divine knowledge and left immediately.


    "The general is a little too cautious. There''s nothing to guard here." Muttered a guard.


    "Hey, I want you to keep it." Said another guard.


    At this time, Lin Yue and WAN Qing had entered the secret place, and the divine consciousness was spreading around.


    "Gee." Lin Yue was surprised, "there are human beings breaking through the void."


    "What do you mean?" Wan Qing asked.


    "I heard that the Dragon Emperor cursed the place before, and human beings could not enter the void breaking realm." Lin Yue said.


    "There is such a thing." Wan Qing said.


    "Yes, now it seems that something big happened in the secret place." Lin Yue said, "let''s go to the bailing tribe."


    I''ve been outside for more than 20 years, and I''ve been in the secret place for more than 400 years. I don''t know what happened to Xia Xin.


    Another woman, as like as two peas, was also known as the butterfly, because her sister dance, which was just like the cloves, disappeared.


    Now he knows that Wuxuan should have been taken away by Bodhi Shenglan. They are very fast, but when approaching the bailing tribe, the magic tower suddenly sends out a dangerous signal!

 Chapter 623

    Lin Yue stopped at once. The danger signal of the magic tower had not sounded for a long time.


    This shows that there is a very powerful existence in the bailing tribe, which can easily kill him.


    In the past 400 years, what has happened? Is it possible for human beings in the secret world to break through to the realm of deification?


    Moreover, even for ordinary powerful people, the magic tower will not give warning. Only when the level difference is very large, or the killing intention against Lin Yue is strong, the warning will happen.


    According to Lin Yuejue, the former is more likely, that is, there is a very strong presence in the bailing tribe.


    Wan Qing looks at him and stops suddenly. He doesn''t know why.


    "Don''t go to the bailing tribe for the time being." Lin Yue said with divine sense, and then flew to the other side.


    Wan Qing didn''t know what was going on, so she had to follow.


    At this time, in a room of Bailing tribe, a woman gently opened her eyes.


    Just now, she clearly sensed that two powerful spirits were flying towards here. Why did she suddenly change her route?


    Did you find that you didn''t succeed?


    But this possibility is too small. She has completely restrained her breath. How can the two powerful people feel her existence? This made her a little puzzled, and the two men were in the realm of transforming the gods. Since the Dragon Emperor was unsealed, the cultivation of human beings in the secret place is no longer limited, but there is no reason why someone broke through the realm of transforming the gods in such a short time. Did they come in from the outside world


    No?


    "Moon, are you there?" Suddenly, there was a clear sound outside the door.


    "Yes." The woman opened the door, "what''s the matter, Xia Xin?"


    "Tomorrow is the meeting of the hundred tribes alliance. It''s very lively. Let''s have a look together?" A woman''s voice asked.


    "Good." The Moon said.


    In a flash, she has been in Bailing for nearly ten years, and she has a very good relationship with Xia Xin.


    Ten years, in her eyes, is just a flash.


    After all, she is closed once a day. It may be a hundred years, a thousand years.


    But she felt that the past ten years had been very interesting.


    "I''ll call you tomorrow morning." Xia Xin said.


    Moon lost her memory. Maybe someone will recognize her and let her find her family at the hundred tribes meeting tomorrow.


    Although she has been here for ten years, many tribes are far away from each other, and Yueer usually doesn''t go out, most of them are in the tribe.


    You can take this opportunity to see if you can find Yuer''s tribe.


    "All right." The Moon said.


    After waiting for Xia Xin to leave, her eyes blinked. Suddenly, she felt that it was not good to cheat like this.


    Xia Xin is very kind. If one day she knows the truth, maybe she will be very sad.


    At first it was for fun, but now I''m afraid Xia Xin will be angry.


    She didn''t expect that when she arrived at this state, she would be entangled in this matter.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yue galloped to one side, and when he was far away, he told Wan Qing with his divine sense, "I just sensed that there were strong people in the bailing tribe, so I didn''t dare to enter rashly."


    "You have only kindness and no hatred towards bailing tribe. What are you afraid of?" Wan Qing asked.


    "It''s true. It''s just in a secret place. After more than 400 years, who knows what happened? The last time I came here, the people here could not enter the realm of breaking the void. " Lin Yue said, "it''s better to be careful."


    After all, everything can happen for such a long time. It''s better to be cautious first.


    He nodded his head, which made some sense.


    Two people speed is very fast, fly tens of thousands of miles, come to another tribe over.


    In front of the tribe, there is a huge stone carving in the shape of human.


    Wan Qing takes a look at Lin Yue, because the statue is exactly Lin Yue''s real face.


    A woman in purple, looking at the statue, staring for a long time.


    Lin Yue looked at the woman and thought of something.


    He and Wanqing first landed in a remote place, and then came over.


    "Is this the Qingze tribe?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Yes, who are you looking for?" Asked the woman.


    "Wuxuan." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    He recognized the woman in front of him as Wu Xuan, but he still wanted to make sure.


    The woman was a little excited, but she made sure that she didn''t know Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue''s face has changed now. Even his acquaintances can''t recognize her. Besides, how about Wu Xuan, who lived together for several days more than 400 years ago?


    "I am. Are you outsiders?" She asked.


    "Long time no see, Wu Xuan." Lin Yue removed Yi Rong, revealing his original appearance.


    "You... You are brother Lin!" Wuxuan was overjoyed and some of them couldn''t believe it.


    After all these years, he didn''t get old at all.


    "That''s great. It''s no pity to see you again in my lifetime." Wu Xuan''s tears came down.


    Lin Yue is the best memory of her youth, the worship of heroes, and the most beautiful young girl''s mind.


    Although she has already married, but this beautiful memory, has been deeply in my mind.


    "Patriarch, brother Lin Yue is back!" Wu Xuan gathered her spirit and cried out.


    After hearing this, the people of Qingze tribe were quiet for a while, and then a group of people poured out directly from the tribe.


    Many people have never seen Lin Yue, but the name is deeply imprinted in their minds.


    Many people grew up listening to Lin Yue''s heroic stories.


    Every year, the people of the tribe worship the statue of Lin Yue.


    There are many stories about Lin Yue, who saved the Qingze tribe.


    An old man with white hair and whiskers galloped directly in front of Lin Yue. He was very excited.


    "Chief yuan, you are all right." Lin Yue said.


    When they entered the secret place, Yuan Qing told him a lot of rumors here.


    "Lynn, it''s really you." Yuan Qing wanted to give a big gift.


    "No, No." Lin Yue quickly held him back. "I was just lifting a finger. Don''t mention it. I''m building statues and kneeling. I can''t afford it."


    He did not expect that he would be treated so respectfully here.


    "If not, the Qingze tribe would have been annexed. It''s all right." Yuan Qing said, seeing Wan Qing, "who is this?"


    "This is my friend, Wanqing." Lin Yue introduced him.


    "Come on, please." Yuan Qing said, "after so many years, it''s really rare that my father still looks like this."


    Lin Yue and WAN Qing came to the main hall of the tribe.


    Wan Qing was surprised and shocked by Lin Yue''s prestige here.


    When people of the tribe heard that Lin Yue was back, they came to watch.


    Lin Yue was not used to it for a moment. He was quite pleased to see the enthusiasm of the people.


    In this dangerous and cunning world, it''s extremely rare to be able to repay one''s kindness.


    "Patriarch yuan has entered the realm of breaking the void. Congratulations." Lin Yue said.


    However, he found that the time yuan Qing entered the realm of breaking the void was not too long, it was just the dual realm of breaking the void.


    "About ten years ago, the human beings in the secret place could suddenly enter the realm of breaking the void. We were also very surprised." Yuan Qing said, "the Dragon Emperor should have removed the curse, but no one knows why he suddenly did it."


    Lin Yue thought about it for a while. Ten years in the secret place, about six months outside, basically the period after the birth of the devil''s heart.


    It''s just that the heart of the devil doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the secret place. After all, there are no demons in the secret place.


    "Brother Lin, I''m so glad you can come back." Wu Xuan said.


    After so many years, even if she was a practitioner, she became a woman in her forties.


    "Married?" Lin Yue asked.


    Wu Xuan nodded, "I''m married. It''s just that more than 100 years ago, his father died in the tribal struggle. Now that the children are married, I''ll be quiet. "


    Lin Yue nodded. The conflicts between the tribes were very fierce, and the casualties were common.


    At that time, Qingze tribe was destroyed by the external gap, and Lin Yue killed the opponent.


    The stone carving in front of the tribe is to commemorate his contribution to the Qingze tribe and to be grateful.


    "Hasn''t your sister Wuxuan come back yet?" Lin Yue asked.


    Dancing butterfly shakes her head. When her sister disappeared without any reason, she never came back.


    "Maybe I went to another space." Lin Yue said that he did not tell her the truth.


    Waiting and expectation are better than disappointment and sadness.


    "I hope so." Dance butterfly says, "elder brother Lin, how can you think of coming back?"


    "There''s something else to do here." Lin Yue said, "what are you doing?"


    He saw some people in the middle of the tribe making flags.


    "Tomorrow is the hundred tribe alliance meeting, so we are making preparations." Yuan Qing said.


    "Oh, I see. Is the bailing tribe involved this time?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Bailing tribe is a big tribe, so it''s natural for them to participate." Yuan Qing said, "do you know the people of Bailing tribe?"


    "Yes." Lin Yue said, "can I join the League meeting tomorrow?"


    "No problem, of course." Yuan Qing said.


    "That''s good, but what does the hundred nationality alliance do?" Lin Yue asked.


    "The purpose of this alliance is to unite the tribes, help each other and reduce disputes among the tribes." Yuan Qing said, "but often the five tribes take the opportunity to show their strength and frighten the small tribes."


    "Oh, where are the five tribes?" Lin Yue was a little interested.


    "Dragon tribe, Huxiao tribe, Shuoyue tribe, Dayang tribe, bailing tribe." Yuan Qing said.


    "Oh, the bailing tribe has grown into one of the five tribes. Is there a powerful one in it?" Lin Yue was a bit surprised.


    Yuan Qing shook his head. "It''s only ten years since the curse of the Dragon Emperor was eliminated. Most of them are in the realm of breaking the void. At present, no one has ever entered the realm of transforming gods."


    Lin Yue thought of the strong man in the bailing tribe. According to Yuan Qing, he should not be a member of the bailing tribe. Why is the strong man in the bailing tribe£¨ Penguin Group 455907426, welcome to join ~ ~)

 Chapter 624

    Lin Yue doesn''t understand this, but tomorrow is the hundred tribe alliance meeting. If only Xia Xin could participate, he could take the opportunity to ask.


    The people of Qingze tribe hosted banquets for Lin Yue and WAN Qing. In the past 400 years, too many things happened.


    Later, the crowd dispersed, leaving yuan qingwuxuan and other old friends to talk about the past.


    After so many years, Wuxuan is no longer that beautiful young girl.


    "Wu Xuan, do you want to go back to your 20-year-old face?" Lin Yue asked.


    If she wants to, it can be done.


    Wu Xuan thought for a moment and shook her head. Her grandchildren were so old that she was in her twenties. She was also a little disobedient.


    What''s more, she''s not in the same state of mind now. Her body is just a skin bag.


    Lin Yue respects her choice and hands her a bottle of elixir.


    Wuxuan is just in the realm of spirit baby now. This bottle of elixir is enough to support her to enter the realm of breaking the void.


    "Thank you, brother Lin." Wu Xuan said.


    She still remembers the time when she first met Lin Yue.


    She used to love her lost husband very much. These are two different emotions.


    For Lin Yue, it is more worship and love of girls.


    In everyone''s heart, there is a city where an impossible person lives. He passed by his youth for a while, but he was stranded in his memory for a lifetime


    In the early morning of the next day, after Lin Yue finished his work, he set out with the people of Qingze tribe.


    The reason why he wanted to change his appearance was that the strong man of Bailing tribe made him feel afraid and had to be cautious.


    The Qingze tribe is only a small one. It is stipulated that only 20 people can take part in it.


    Yuan Qing didn''t ask much about Lin Yue''s appearance.


    Lin Yue and WAN Qing were not in a hurry. They chatted with each other and moved on.


    By this time, three or four hundred people had arrived in a very wide valley.


    "Long time no see, brother long. You''re all right." A bearded man said to the man dressed in white and holding a folding fan.


    "Brother Hufeng, long time no see." The man in white saluted with a smile.


    People nearby saw them and whispered.


    "Do you see the man with the back of a tiger? He is the head of Huxiao tribe, named Hufeng." One person seems to know a lot, "the handsome man in white is the head of the Dragon tribe. His name is long Yue."


    The names of these two people are famous in the secret world.


    Since the release of the Dragon Emperor''s spell, they have entered the realm of breaking the void, and their accomplishments have been improved all the way. At present, they are all in the eight fold realm of breaking the void, and they have become truly strong.


    Moreover, the Dragon tribe and Huxiao tribe are all five big tribes with strong strength.


    "Brother long, although the valley is flat, it''s better to build a high platform. After all, the hundred tribe alliance needs to be more grand." Hufeng said.


    Long Yue blinked his eyes. Hufeng just wanted to test his accomplishments. Then he showed his hands to frighten other tribes and let them know that the Dragon tribe is the largest tribe in this area.


    "Brother Hufeng''s suggestion is excellent." Long Yue said, "it''s very simple."


    He appeared in the air, holding a long sword in his hand, waving towards a mountain in the distance, and several swords flashed by.


    Everyone stopped to look at him, not knowing what he was going to do.


    Click!


    A mountain wall was directly cut down. When it fell into the air, Long Yue''s body appeared next to the rock and his sword was wielded.


    Bang!


    A square stone about 100 feet long fell on the flat ground, forming a high platform.


    The surface of the boulder is smooth and neat, as if it had been polished.


    Everyone was shocked and clapped.


    Tiger seal also nodded slightly, this instant, a few hands at random, can do so, it is rare.


    "Brother Hufeng, with this high platform, how to arrange the seats around here?" Said the dragon, jumping to the ground.


    Hu Feng said with a smile, "just leave it to me."


    The valley is open on one side, but on the other three sides there are peaks.


    After a little meditation, he flew into the air. A long sword appeared in his hand, and the sword Qi was cut out.


    On the top of the mountain, random debris flying, people hurried away.


    A moment later, Hufeng returned to the ground.


    On three sides of the mountain, the ring-shaped terraced seats were cut out by a long sword. Although they were a little rough, they were three sides after all, and they were extremely hard to get.


    Long Yue''s eyes blinked. The strength of Hu Feng can''t be underestimated.


    "There is a high platform and a grandstand. The two elder brothers are really powerful and their cultivation is very advanced. I admire them very much." At this time, a beautiful woman in white came like a fairy.


    Hands are like catkin, skin is like cream, the head is like a moth and the eyebrow is like a moth, the eyes are looking forward to the beauty, the eyes of the people are straight.


    Behind her were all young and beautiful women.


    "My sister Mengxi has come. I haven''t seen her for a long time, but she''s more and more spiritual." Long Yue said.


    This woman, named luomengxi, is the head of Shuoyue tribe.


    In Shuoyue tribe, women are superior to men, and all the senior members of the tribe are women.


    One of the most important reasons is that their tribal skills are more suitable for women to practice.


    And the women of Shuoyue tribe are extremely beautiful.


    "Yes, sister Mengxi''s skin is so tender that she can squeeze out water." Hufeng said with a smile, "the younger you live, the younger you are."


    "Two big brothers can really joke. I''m old." Luo Mengxi said with a smile and looked around, "haven''t the people from Dayang tribe and bailing tribe come yet?"


    "The two tribes are far away from here. It may take a while." Long Yue said.


    "Here we are." At this time, a voice sounded in the air.


    A group of people in the pattern of the sun came at a gallop.


    "Brother Longyue, brother Hufeng, sister Mengxi, long time no see." A big red bearded man arched his hand and said, "sister Mengxi, it''s getting more and more beautiful."


    "Brother Yan is still so majestic." Luo Mengxi said with a smile.


    This big Han, named Yankun, is the head of Dayang tribe.


    "Of course." Yan Kun said, "I''ve been practicing ancient great skills recently. Since the curse of the Dragon Emperor''s limiting cultivation has gone, I''ve discovered the mystery of this practice!"


    The crowd nodded. At the beginning, because of the curse of the Dragon Emperor, the human monks in the secret place could not enter the void breaking realm, and many inheritances could not be activated. Naturally, they did not know how to cultivate the mysterious magic power.


    "I don''t know why the Dragon Emperor broke out of kindness ten years ago and lifted the curse." Hufeng said.


    "There must be cause and effect in everything. Whatever." Yan Kun said, "five tribes, now the people of Bailing tribe haven''t come yet?"


    "Yes, every time the bailing tribe is the last one. Although they are far away, can they start early?" Hufeng said.


    Bailing tribe has developed rapidly in the past 200 years, ranking at the end of the five tribes, and has always been looked down upon by the other four tribes.


    "Wait a minute. There are still many tribes left, aren''t they?" Luo Mengxi said, "eh, what tribe are they from?"


    A group of people appeared on the horizon, and the figure was growing rapidly.


    "Look at the clothes. They are from Qingze tribe." Long Yue said, "it''s just a small tribe."


    People didn''t pay much attention to the people of this tribe. After all, they didn''t rank well and the area they were in was not very good.


    Yuan Qing and others fell behind, and several people from the tribes they knew came to say hello.


    Lin Yue naturally can feel that Qingze tribe seems not to be paid much attention to.


    He glanced, but did not find Xia Xin and others.


    "The bailing tribe finally came." After a moment, one said.


    When they looked at the sky, they saw a group of people coming slowly.


    "Brother long, brother Hu, brother Yan, sister Mengxi, long time no see. Are you all right?" Xia Yu, the head of the white-collar tribe, said.


    Long Yue and others bow their hands in return and take a look at the two women beside him.


    "Who are these two?"


    "One is my little daughter Xia Xin, and the other is a girl with amnesia, named yue''er. She came to our tribe ten years ago, but she hasn''t recovered her memory, so I take this opportunity to see if anyone knows her." Xia Yu said.


    When Lin Yue saw Xia Xin, he was very excited. Her face became more mature and did not change much.


    As for the woman beside her, he frowned a little.


    There is no aura in this woman. Like ordinary women, she seems to have no practice.


    "Is there a problem with this woman?" He asked the moon dog.


    "I can''t see through." The dog said, "there must be something wrong with that."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yue asked, "there''s a question why the magic tower didn''t give a danger signal."


    "Last time, the magic tower sensed her for the first time and gave a signal to let you be more careful. This woman has no intention of killing you, so she didn''t remind you." Said the dog.


    "I see." Lin Yue said.


    Since the moon eating dog said so, there must be something wrong with this woman. It''s better to be careful.


    Being unable to see through does not mean that there is no problem, but that there is a big problem.


    Hu Feng took a look at her. The woman''s momentum was very good, very elegant, and she was an ordinary woman.


    He had not touched an ordinary woman for a long time, and she was so beautiful that he couldn''t help thinking.


    "A woman with amnesia." Hufeng said, then yelled to the crowd, "everyone, look, is this woman from your tribe?"


    He quietly sent a message of divine knowledge to the head of another small tribe. If no one claimed it, let the people of this tribe take it away.


    An ordinary woman, who cares?


    They all shook their heads.


    "This girl seems to be from my tribe." At this point, a man said.


    People look at him, is the head of the Sirius tribe, di Xiang.


    He came to Yueer and looked at it carefully. "The more he looked, the more like it. It should be the missing people in my tribe."


    Then he went to pull Yueer''s hand.


    The people of Sirius tribe look at each other. They don''t know this girl. They don''t know why the patriarch is like this, but they don''t dare to ask.


    Yue Er puts her hand behind her and leans towards Xia Xin.


    "Wait a minute." Xia Xin said to di Xiang, "do you have any evidence that she is a member of your tribe?"£¨ Penguin Group 455907426, welcome to join ~ ~)

 Chapter 625

    Di Xiang takes a look at Xia Xin. Unexpectedly, she stops her.


    "How can you prove that she''s not from our tribe?" He asked.


    "Your Sirius tribe is thousands of miles away from our bailing tribe. She is a woman who can''t practice. How can she come to our tribe from your tribe?" Xia Xin said.


    "I don''t know how that happened." Di Xiang said, "but this woman is really like the lost child of my tribe. Besides, if I recognize an ordinary woman, is it interesting?"


    Someone nodded. This woman named yue''er is not a monk, but an ordinary woman. She is just beautiful. Di Xiang has no reason to recognize her.


    "I don''t agree with your reason." Xia Xin said, "what do you have in mind, others don''t know."


    She and Yueer have been together for ten years. She has deep feelings and doesn''t want her to be in any danger.


    Therefore, she will not hand over people to others without being quite sure.


    Di Xiang frowned and took a look at Xia Yu. "Chief Xia, what do you think of this?"


    "Is Yueer really from your tribe?" Xia Yu directly asked the rest of the Sirius tribe.


    Those people nodded repeatedly. Although they didn''t understand why Di Xiang wanted to recognize yue''er, since the patriarch had done it here, they had to accompany the play.


    Xia Yu doesn''t look like a liar when he sees them. Besides, di Xiang doesn''t have to cheat. He takes a look at Xia Xin.


    "Xin''er, let head Di take people away." He said.


    Yueer has been in the clan for so long. Although everyone likes her very much, after all, she wants to go home, find her family and go back to her tribe.


    "Dad, how can you hand over Yueer so easily?" Xia Xin is not satisfied.


    "I can understand you, but you also understand how Yuer''s relatives have come over the past ten years. They must be very worried. Now let Dixiang take them back and reunite with them as soon as possible, isn''t it good?" Xia Yu said.


    "If she is really a member of the Sirius tribe, there will be no problem, but the problem is that now I am not sure what Di clan leader said is true." Xia Xin said.


    Di Xiang frowned, did not expect Xia Xin so difficult.


    "Well, this girl will let the di clan leader take her back first. Don''t delay the event of the hundred tribe alliance because of this small matter." Hufeng said.


    "No way." Xia Xin insisted, "after the end of the alliance, I will personally accompany yue''er back to the Sirius tribe. I will give her to you only if I am sure there is no problem."


    The moon looked at her one eye, in the heart quite grateful.


    Although she can easily crush Di Xiang and Hu Feng with one finger, she doesn''t want to show her strength now.


    Because of this, her true accomplishments are exposed, for fear that Xia Xin will be angry.


    She knew very well that she was not a member of the Sirius tribe. If Di Xiang wanted to make his own decision, he would have a plan.


    It''s just that di Xiang''s behavior has offended her.


    Di Xiang didn''t know that death was on his way, but he thought about how to take the moon away and finish the Hufeng''s advice.


    The taste of HuFeng is very mixed. All kinds of women want to taste it, and the women they like can''t escape his palm.


    So when Hufeng told him with divine sense, he knew what to do.


    Seeing that Xia Xin was so determined, they were a little impatient.


    Yue''er is just an ordinary woman. What''s the matter? It''s important to start the hundred tribe alliance competition.


    "Well, that''s settled." Hufeng said.


    He doesn''t want to waste too much time on it. At that time, let Di Xiang send someone back in advance and find a family to perform.


    Anyway, the moon has lost her memory. What they say is what they say.


    When Di Xiang heard what he said, he was a little relieved.


    Basically, all the people of the hundred tribes are here. Long Yue comes to the high platform¡° Ladies and gentlemen, today, the tribes of all ethnic groups are gathered together to build unity, reduce disputes and unite against foreign enemies. " He said faintly, "now in this world, there are still many fierce beasts that threaten our existence, so don''t put them away


    The means are to annex other tribesmen, but to think more about how to improve the strength of their own tribes and jointly explore areas is the right thing. "


    They nodded, but they didn''t think so.


    If the Dragon tribe did not expand and annex other tribes, how could it become the first of the five tribes today?


    Although it has been many years, many people still know it very well¡° Besides, as we all know, there are outsiders coming in from time to time. " Long Yue continued, "it seems that the outside world is much more wonderful than ours. We should practice hard. One day, we can go out and conquer other people


    My world


    Lin Yue gave a sneer in his heart. His tone was really strong.


    Everyone here clapped their hands. They had fantasized about going to the outside world.


    "Today''s meeting of the hundred tribe alliance is for better unity, so we want to set up a regional jurisdiction system." Long Yue said, "next please Hufeng patriarch, say about specific measures." Hufeng came to the stage and arched his hand at the crowd. "This so-called regional jurisdiction system is to divide our region into five tribes, namely, the Dragon tribe, Huxiao tribe, Shuoyue tribe, Dayang tribe and bailing tribe, with each of them as the leader


    I don''t care


    The tribes began to talk one after another, which obviously means to rule by districts.


    If implemented, there will be no freedom for small tribes.


    Xia Yu frowned a little. It seems that Longyue and Hufeng had been planning this measure for a long time. Even he suspected that Shuoyue and Dayang tribes knew about it.


    He was very clear that the bailing tribe was at the end of the five tribes and had been ignored by the four tribes.


    Today we will see what they are going to do.


    The map of the secret place is marked with five parts.


    "Take a look at this picture." "The first area is under the control of the Dragon tribe. As long as the tribe in this area is under its control," Hu Feng said


    People have a look, some people find themselves in this area, a little more at ease.


    Due to the expansion hundreds of years ago, the Dragon tribe has become very peaceful and less violent than Hufeng tribe and Dayang tribe.


    Although they were extremely dissatisfied with this division, they did not dare to complain in the face of the powerful five tribes. They could only be slaughtered¡° The second area is controlled by Huxiao tribe, the third area is controlled by Dayang tribe, and the fourth area is controlled by Shuoyue tribe. " Hufeng said, then pointed to a small area, "this area belongs to bailing tribe


    ¡£¡±


    Xia Yu''s face was gloomy for a while. It was too much.


    There are only five tribes in the area controlled by bailing tribe.


    In other words, they have four tribes, but they control more than 90 tribes.


    What sounds good is regulation, which is actually rule. It''s just a more comfortable term.


    "It''s too much of a lie." Xia Yu is extremely dissatisfied.


    Tiger seal them, this is not to despise the bailing tribe, but to humiliate¡° In fact, the purpose of regionalization is for better unity. If there is any conflict between tribes, we can find the controlling tribes to coordinate. " Hufeng said, "if anyone dares to start a war without authorization, then it is up to the control tribe to enter


    I''ll punish you. "


    In the hearts of all the people, they scold each other secretly. In this way, the freedom between the tribes can not be achieved, they are controlled by others, and they can not form a powerful force like the five tribes through annexation.


    "If you have anything to say, just mention it." Hufeng said.


    The people of all tribes look at each other, and no one wants to be an outsider. If they offend the five tribes, the end will be miserable.


    "I have a question." At this time, Xia Yu said, "I want to know, according to what standard is this area divided?"


    "Nature is divided according to the terrain, and close to the control tribe." Hufeng said, "chief Xia, what''s the problem?"


    "What I want to ask is, why is the area controlled by bailing tribe so small?" Xia Yu asked directly.


    Since the four tribes didn''t pay attention to him, he didn''t need to be humiliated here, so he directly opened the window to tell the truth.


    The rest of the tribes are also very clear that the bailing tribe is the most miserable in this division of interests, and it''s better not to divide the tribes


    If it is really settled in this way, the bailing tribe will only be thrown farther and farther away by the other four tribes in the future.


    "Chieftain Xia, your bailing tribe is far away, so it only divides some areas nearby for you. If it''s too far away, it''s inconvenient to manage, isn''t it?" Hufeng said.


    Xia Yu said with a smile, "brother Laohu really bothers. How about this? The strength of Bailing tribe is very limited, and the tribes in this area have no energy to control. So you can do more. Whoever you want to manage, you can give it to."


    With that, he got up and planned to take people away.


    "Wait a minute." Hufeng said coldly, "chief Xia, what do you mean? Our alliance this time is for the sake of unity among tribes. Are you deliberately against us?


    In fact, he did send people to discuss this plan with Long Yue, Luo Mengxi and Yan Kun.


    Although Long Yue, they also put forward that they were too much to the bailing tribe.


    But Hufeng promised that he would deal with any problems.


    They expected this reaction from the bailing tribe, and everything was expected.


    "Ha ha, good one for unity." Xia Yu said, "you can''t humiliate me for the sake of unity, can you? And in front of many tribesmen, you are hitting me in the face of Bailing tribe! "


    "Patriarch Xia, you think too much. We''re just planning. If you''re not satisfied with it, it''s against your style to put it forward. It''s so extreme." Tiger seal light said.


    "I put forward my opinion that the bailing tribe does not control any tribe and does not deprive them of any rights." Xia Yu said coldly, "goodbye!"£¨ Penguin Group 455907426, welcome to join ~ ~)

 Chapter 626

    The people of Bailing tribe are also angry. The other four families are deceiving people too much.


    Xia Yu plans to take people away and doesn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    "Chief Xia, please stay." Hu Feng said, "this time, the purpose of the alliance is to be united and harmonious. The reason why we divide the areas in this way is also after careful consideration."


    Xia Yu sneered, "I believe you are really thoughtful and well intentioned!"


    Although bailing tribe is the end of the five tribes, it has been developing rapidly in recent years.


    In order to limit the rapid development of the four old tribes, they constitute a threat, so the area given to the bailing tribe is very small.


    Even if bailing tribe completely annexed other tribes in this area, its strength would not be improved much.


    The rest of the tribes with rich resources were controlled by the four tribes, including the Dragon tribe. Bailing tribe did not dare to have other ideas.


    If such a division is settled, the result will be that the four tribes will become stronger and stronger, while the bailing tribe will be constrained everywhere¡° Chief Xia, I know that you are not satisfied with the fact that there are too few tribes under your control, but your bailing tribe is not too strong. If there are too many tribes and you can''t control them, it''s not good. We decided on this basis. " On Hufeng


    Avenue.


    "It sounds like the tiger clan leader really broke his heart for my bailing tribe." Xia Yu said, "well meaning, but I don''t accept this division, that''s it."


    If you accept it, you will be in collusion with the four tribes, and you will not get much benefit, but you will have to bear the curse and abuse of the rest of the tribes in private. It''s really not cost-effective.


    "Do you mean to be right with us?" Hu Feng''s voice cooled down.


    Xia Yu stopped and said, "I just don''t accept it. It''s not aimed at anyone."


    Huxiao tribe''s strength is far stronger than bailing tribe, so now try to avoid conflict, it seems to be a little weak.


    "You bully people, too!" At this time, Xia Xin couldn''t see it any more. "You''re shouting for unity, but you don''t respect the opinions of other tribes and divide forces directly. That''s hegemony!"


    The people of many tribes nodded secretly. This is indeed hegemony. Without everyone''s consent, they directly divided areas for control.


    It''s just that the strength of the four tribes is so strong that they dare not be angry, let alone speak.


    Now Xia Xin says it directly. Let''s see how they respond.


    "You are slandering!" Hu Feng said, "we are doing this based on the overall situation. From your perspective, you will not understand."


    "In this case, why don''t you vote anonymously to see if you agree to the establishment of tribal control?" Xia Xin said.


    It was quiet in the field. Everyone expected that this could be done. All the tribes on the scene certainly didn''t want to do it. They must have voted against it, but would Hufeng give them this chance?


    A trace of anger flashed in Hufeng''s eyes. This woman is really eventful. At first, she was delayed by Yueer''s affairs, but now she puts forward this opinion.


    He swept the crowd and knew that if he agreed, his plan would be in vain.


    "You are not qualified to talk to me as a little girl." Hufeng said coldly, "master Xia, take care of your daughter."


    "I think it''s a good suggestion. Why don''t you give it a try and see what you think?" Xia Yu said.


    Long Yueyan Kun and others looked at each other, but they didn''t expect things to get to this point.


    If I had known that, it would be better to divide the bailing tribe into several tribes at the beginning.


    "Chief Xia, you are deliberately making trouble." Hufeng said, "to divide the bailing tribe into different areas, I can''t be satisfied with you, can I?"


    His momentum suddenly burst out, and his prestige spread!


    As soon as Xia Yu''s face changed, he stepped back and steadied himself.


    He went to see Xia Xin in a hurry and found that she was directly knocked out by the bully, but fortunately, she was not hurt. He thought that Hu Feng deliberately controlled her strength and didn''t want to make things too ugly.


    Xia Xin in the moment of being hit fly, but there is a force to resolve her attack.


    She was a little surprised and didn''t know who was secretly helping her.


    Hu Feng took a look at her unexpectedly. He wanted to teach her a lesson and embarrass her, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. Did she deliberately hide her accomplishments?


    However, if she is really powerful, she will not be beaten by her soul. She should have a baby on her body, otherwise she can''t explain.


    The moon''s eyes blinked for a moment, and a trace of anger flashed in her eyes.


    Lin Yue is also very angry. Unexpectedly, Hufeng is so overbearing. If it wasn''t for Yuer, Xia Xin would be seriously injured.


    Just the moon disguised as an ordinary person, what is the purpose?


    When they saw the tiger seal, they did not dare to speak.


    Xia Xin is a little angry, this person is too overbearing.


    Xia Yu gave her a wink, let her not impulse.


    The Dragon tribe, the Shuoyue tribe, and the Dayang tribe did not make a sound, but pushed the tiger to seal the head, which was obviously negotiated.


    It''s not good to annoy them today.


    "What are you looking at? Do you have your share here? Step back!" Hufeng sees that Xiaxin is glaring at herself and says coldly.


    "The tiger clan leader is so powerful. It seems that there is hope for the unity and friendship among the tribes." Xia Xin snorts coldly and plans to leave.


    Here, no one has any meaning.


    When Hufeng heard this sarcasm, he became angry and felt that he had to teach her a lesson this time.


    His eyebrows twinkle, strong mental force toward Xia Xin pressure, want to let her directly kneel to the ground.


    Bang!


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Hufeng''s burly body flew straight out, hit heavily on the back of the mountain wall, and then fell to the ground.


    The crowd in the stands kept away.


    "It''s endless, isn''t it?" An old man appeared on the stage and said coldly.


    Of course, this person is Lin Yue. He can''t bear to see Xia Xin being bullied, so he makes a move directly.


    The whole audience looked at him. It was a strange face, but it was too terrifying to be able to attack him with one move.


    Hufeng reluctantly stood up, his eyes full of fear.


    This blow shattered all his muscles and veins.


    He can feel that if the other party wants to commit suicide, he can do it easily.


    Seeing the old man in front of her, Xia Xin is sure she doesn''t know him and doesn''t know why he will help herself.


    And this person is from Qingze tribe. Bailing tribe is too far away from Qingze tribe, and they have no friendship.


    Longyue, luomengxi and Yankun''s face changed. Seeing the seriously injured Hufeng, they looked at each other.


    At present, the old man is too powerful. I didn''t expect to have such a strong man.


    It was beyond their expectation. Seeing the tragic situation of HuFeng, they knew very well that even if they joined hands, they were not the opponent of the old man.


    People''s eyes were very complicated when they looked at the people of Qingze tribe. They didn''t expect that this unknown little tribe had such powerful monks.


    "You, come here." Lin Yue pointed to Hufeng and said.


    Hufeng trembled in his heart, but he still forced his way and saluted respectfully, "I''ve seen you."


    "Apologize to her." Lin Yue points to Xia Xin and says.


    He doesn''t care what kind of control system they have, but he dares to bully Xia Xin. He certainly can''t bear it, and there''s no need to¡° Miss Xia, I was too reckless just now. I''m sorry for the harm I''ve done to you. " Hufeng said, and took out a jade box. "There is a top-level elixir, which can increase your chances of entering the void breaking realm. I hope you will accept it


    ¡£¡±


    Xia Xin takes a look at him, and her previous hegemony is completely gone. In this world, the strong are respected, and the rest is bullshit.


    She took the elixir, not for nothing.


    "Apologize to the Xia clan leader." Lin Yue said.


    Tiger seal heart wry smile unceasingly, come to Xia Yu in front of, arch hand to say, "Xia clan chief, just of affair I really impulse, hope you can forgive."


    Xia Yu takes a look at Lin Yue. He doesn''t know why the strong man will jump out to help them, but he knows very well that the strong man can help them for a while, not for a lifetime.


    If you offend the tiger seal to death, I''m afraid the bailing tribe won''t be better in the future.


    He nodded, forgiving.


    Lin Yue also knows Xia Yu''s worries, but he doesn''t plan to kill Hu Feng and others directly. After all, he is not a killer.


    "In that case, let''s discuss the regional division." Lin Yue said lightly.


    The people of the tribes were surprised. Did the Qingze tribe want a share?


    This idea is very normal. After all, Lin Yue is wearing the clothes of Qingze tribe.


    Yuan Qing saw the people''s eyes, and was very proud. Lin en Ren was so powerful that he shocked them all.


    Of course, he didn''t want the implementation of tribal division control, because in this way, although the fighting between tribes was reduced, there were also many fewer opportunities.


    More importantly, the controlled tribes lost their freedom.


    "I''ve seen you before." Long Yue arched his hand and said.


    Luo Mengxi and Yan Kun also salute respectfully, and dare not be careless.


    "How about Xia clan leader?" Lin Yue asked.


    "As Xin''er said, the patriarchs of all tribes vote anonymously to see if they support or oppose it." Xia Yu did not take the opportunity to fight for more benefits for himself.


    He is very clear that such a vote is definitely against.


    All of them called out "yes" secretly. They had a good feeling for bailing tribe, and they also admired it.


    Hufeng and others have no way. With Lin Yue, they don''t dare to say anything, just follow what Xia Yu said.


    The heads of various tribes voted one after another, and the final result was naturally against it.


    Even the tribes that had befriended the four tribes voted against it.


    In the face of this result, long Yuehu Feng and others are also very helpless, and can only declare the regional control system invalid¡° Master, do we know each other? " Xia Xin asks Lin Yue in a low voice.

 Chapter 627

    Facing Xia Xin''s inquiry, Lin Yue says a few words to her with divine sense.


    Because yue''er''s strength is too strong, he feels scared, so now he doesn''t want to reveal his identity.


    According to Yuan Qing, it takes only ten years for the Dragon Emperor to lift the ban on human cultivation. Even if the moon enters the void breaking state on the first day of lifting the curse, it will not be possible for him to practice to the point where he is afraid.


    In addition, yue''er deliberately conceals her accomplishments, which makes him even more afraid. Preliminary guess, this girl is also from the outside world.


    But it''s not from Tianyuan. I''m not sure.


    Because Tianyuan is not the only outside world.


    Due to Lin Yue''s intervention, the regional division control plan was cancelled.


    Hufeng and others did not dare to show any dissatisfaction when they saw Lin Yue.


    There is no need to continue the hundred nationality league competition. Many of the programs originally prepared are not used.


    The tribes began to plan to leave. This was the funniest alliance of the hundred tribes.


    "Miss Xia, are you going with me?" Asked Di Xiang, the head of the Sirius tribe.


    He said that yue''er belonged to their tribe. If he didn''t take her now, he would show his horse''s feet. He could only come here with a stiff head.


    Moreover, Hufeng must be in a bad mood today. If it is not done, I''m afraid it will make him angry.


    "Of course." Xia Xin said, "I must make sure that moon is the talent of your tribe."


    "Is she really from your tribe?" Lin Yue asked.


    Di Xiang looked at him in fear and said carefully, "this... Because of the time, I can only say something like it. I''m not sure."


    "Oh, I see." Lin Yue is not talking.


    "Since it''s like that, I''ll go and have a look, in case it''s really Yueer''s family." Xia Xin said, "she has been missing for ten years, and the family must be worried."


    Although she doesn''t want Yueer to leave, she can''t be too selfish.


    Di Xiang nodded, "then you and yue''er will follow me now, or will you go alone later?"


    Xia Xin thinks that it''s closer to Sirius tribe. It''s too much trouble to go back to bailing tribe, so she plans to find out.


    When Lin Yue saw that she really wanted to go, he frowned a little. His mental strength condensed into a puppet seal, and directly penetrated into di Xiang''s sea of knowledge.


    "I ask you again, is Yueer a member of your tribe?" Lin yuelang asked.


    When they heard this, they turned their eyes to this side again and left in no hurry.


    "No Di Xiang said.


    Xia Xin is surprised. Unexpectedly, di Xiang deceives her.


    Hufeng didn''t leave either. Suddenly, a very bad premonition rose when he heard him say so.


    "Then why did you take her away?" Lin Yue continued.


    "Because Hufeng clan leader took a fancy to her, he ordered me to take her away. I had to do so." Di Xiang said.


    A burst of uproar, looking at the tiger seal.


    Tiger seal old face red, did not expect Dixiang unexpectedly so disappointing, Lin Yue asked two sentences, they all said it.


    "Di Xiang, what are you talking about?" He said, "I see. You must have framed me. You should have thought about this woman."


    People believe what Di Xiang said. Without the sign of HuFeng, di Xiang didn''t have the courage.


    I didn''t expect that the head of Huxiao tribe was so dirty that even an ordinary woman couldn''t let it go.


    The original image of HuFeng was not tall, but collapsed and broke.


    However, the reputation of Huxiao tribe has plummeted.


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy to build it up again in the future.


    Fortunately, there is no regional control, otherwise such a person will become a tribal controller. If there are beautiful women in the tribe, it will be hard for him to escape his clutches.


    Hufeng sees people''s disdainful eyes and hates Dixiang. This guy is really at the helm of the wind, and he is really hateful.


    If there is a chance, he will step down the Sirius tribe!


    "You guys, what Di Xiang said is not credible. He is a snob. It''s useless to talk more about people''s feelings over time." Hu Feng said, and then saluted Lin Yue respectfully, "master, let''s go back first."


    Lin Yue nodded and did not stop him.


    Hufeng left with Huxiao tribe in a mess, ending the farce.


    Then the Dragon tribe and other tribes left one after another.


    They feel very uncomfortable in front of Lin Yue, so let''s go first.


    "What are you going to tell me, master?" Xia Xin follows Lin Yue to a place according to her previous divine knowledge.


    Lin Yue arranged a screen wall to ban the two people.


    Xia Xin is a little nervous and doesn''t know what he is going to do.


    Lin Yue removed Yi Rong and slowly revealed his original appearance.


    Xia Xin has big eyes and covers her mouth. She can''t believe it.


    "You... You''re back at last!" Her tears rustled down.


    Unexpectedly, in a flash, more than 400 years have passed.


    She had been worried that if Lin Yue could not come back within five hundred years, the magic spell would break the seal, and then Lin Yue would be in danger.


    But I didn''t expect that he would appear so suddenly.


    "It''s me." Lin Yue said and took out a new handkerchief to dry her tears.


    Xia Xin looks at him, but she can''t speak for a moment.


    Lin Yue opened his arm and gave her a hug.


    They didn''t have deep feelings or developed any relationship before, so they just embraced politely.


    Xia Xin is out of control, holding him tightly, tears can not stop the flow, seems to be more than 400 years of thoughts and worries, completely vent.


    During these years, many people advised her to find someone to marry. Although she had tattoos left by the curse, some people would not care about it.


    What''s more, she is the eldest lady of Bailing tribe. There will be more people to pursue her.


    But Xia Xin has been refusing everyone, just waiting quietly.


    She remembers Lin Yue''s saying before he left that if he doesn''t die, he will come back. They will get along with each other slowly. If they have feelings, they will continue. Otherwise, they will be friends.


    I just didn''t expect that this parting and this waiting will be more than 400 years.


    In order not to let her face become old, she spent half of her energy on maintaining her face.


    Lin Yue did not grow old, but became mature.


    She held Lin Yue for a long time, then slowly let go.


    There are still some tribe people outside, especially the bailing tribe people, who are still waiting, so she knows that this is not the time to reminisce.


    "Will you come back to the tribe with me?" She asked.


    "Back, just that month, what''s the origin of it?" Lin Yue asked. He was very curious about what such a strong man wanted to do.


    Xia Xin told him about it.


    "Do you mean that on the day yue''er came to the bailing tribe, someone entered the secret realm, and the curse of the Dragon Emperor was eliminated?" Lin Yue asked.


    Xia Xin nodded, but she never doubted that it had something to do with Yueer, because Yueer could not practice at all. She thought it was just a coincidence.


    Lin Yue frowned a little. According to the reasoning of this time period, it was not long before the appearance of the devil''s heart.


    And according to the theory of xuanwuyu, after the demon''s heart was born, Xuanji once said that she would come to the secret place for help.


    But later, Xuanji went back to the secret room of the great Xuan palace and practiced in seclusion.


    Lin Yue is very curious. Who can Xuanji ask for help in the secret place?


    "Did you tell Yue er my name?" He asked.


    Xia Xin shakes her head. She is not in love with Lin Yue, so she doesn''t talk much with yue''er, and yue''er doesn''t ask.


    "Did you say that moon changed its face?" Lin Yue suddenly asked the moon dog.


    He had observed Yueer before, but his body shape was very similar to Xuanji''s, and his appearance was different.


    "I can''t see through either. Maybe." The languid voice of the moon eating dog rang out, "no matter what, just don''t provoke her now. Damn, there are such strong people here!"


    "Well, Xia Xin, you remember, my name is Yue Lin. when you go out later, tell the patriarch not to call him wrong." Lin Yue said.


    Although Xia Xin wondered why she wanted to change her name, she didn''t ask much.


    Lin Yue asked some more questions. After he changed his face again, he went out with Xia Xin.


    There are still some tribal people who have not left. When they see them coming out, they are very curious about what they have done in the prohibition.


    When Xia Xin came out, she obviously cried. What happened?


    Xia Xin tells Xia Yu a few words with her divine sense. The latter is a surprise on her face, and the people who see it are puzzled.


    No one from Qingze tribe left.


    "Clan leader yuan, you go back first. I''ll go back in a while." Lin Yue said.


    Yuan Qing and others nodded, and then left with them.


    Wan Qing naturally wants to stay and stand with Lin Yue and walk towards the people of Bailing tribe.


    Naturally, they were greatly welcomed. After all, with the help of Lin Yue, the bailing tribe was elated and in a good mood.


    "Yue''er, he is the man I told you about." Xia Xin said, "Yuelin."


    "Hello," xuanyue said.


    Although she couldn''t see through Lin Yue, she believed that he was one of the two strong spirits that she felt last time.


    It''s only 20 years from the outside world. It must be easy to look at.


    But when xuanyue came out of the forbidden area, she changed her face.


    Because in those years, she and the Golden Dragon Prince''s affairs make a lot of people, afraid to recognize her, although this possibility is very low.


    "Hello." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    "Who is this?" Xia Xin asks the woman beside him.


    "This is Wanqing. I came with you." Lin Yue said.


    The people of Bailing tribe were very excited when they saw that Lin Yue and Xia Xin were so familiar.


    If these masters stay in the bailing tribe, they will become the first of the five tribes.


    Along the way, they talked and speculated about the identity of Lin Yue. Lin Yue didn''t have much communication with Xia Xin along the way.

 Chapter 628

    Lin Yue follows Xia Xin back to the bailing tribe and is arranged in a room.


    A moment later, Xia Xin and Xia Yu come in.


    Lin Yue set up three defenses in the room, then removed Yirong and showed his original appearance.


    "Long time no see, chief Xia." He said with an arched hand.


    "It''s you." Xia Yu said, "after more than 400 years, you haven''t changed much."


    "In the outside world, it''s only more than 20 years." Lin Yue said.


    Xia Yu nodded, "you come back this time, or for the sake of the concentric curse."


    Lin Yue nodded. Even if he broke through the realm of transforming the spirit, the mantra could not be broken.


    Xia Xin''s heart is still a little lost. If Lin Yue came back for her, not because of this mantra, she would be very happy.


    But she is also very clear that at present, there is not much deep feeling between herself and Lin Yue.


    Moreover, as a young lady of the bailing nationality, she has always been willful. If she gets along with her for a long time, Lin Yue may not be able to stand her temper.


    "Although I''m in the state of breaking the void, I can''t completely remove the curse." Xia Yu said, "but this curse can be sealed for thousands of years."


    Ten thousand years in the secret world, but five hundred years in the outside world.


    However, Lin Yue believes that in five hundred years, he can enter the realm of the emperor. When the time comes, there will be no problem with this mantra.


    "Let''s start tomorrow." Xia Yu said.


    Lin Yue nodded his head. For him, it was no different from lifting the curse completely.


    Xia Yu goes out on the pretext of something. Lin Yue and Xia Xin haven''t seen each other for such a long time. There must be a lot to say.


    "After you seal it again, will you leave here?" Xia Xin asked after a moment of silence.


    She has been waiting here for more than 400 years. If Lin Yue leaves in two days, she doesn''t know what kind of mood she will have.


    Maybe when he comes back next time, he will turn into a piece of loess.


    But who can blame for this? I can only blame myself for being too impulsive at the beginning and causing the present result.


    "Yes, there are still a lot of things to deal with outside. I can''t be here for too long." Lin Yue said.


    Summer Xin Oh, the heart is full of loss.


    "Will you come back with me?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Ah?" Xia Xin was surprised and looked up at him, "would you like to take me back?"


    "Of course." Lin Yue laughed, "do you remember what I said before I left?"


    Xia Xin nodded. It was because of these words that she had been waiting for so many years.


    "Just..." she hesitated. "I''m old now. Don''t you dislike me?"


    Because of the speed of time, she is now more than 400 years old.


    Although for some practitioners, this is the time of youth, but after all, she is only in the realm of spiritual baby, and her life is limited.


    "How can you... Not give up?" Lin Yue said deliberately.


    Xia Xin is very happy to hear the first half of the sentence, but her heart turns to ashes when she hears the last one. Men really like the new and dislike the old.


    If I knew he was such a person, why did I wait so long? Isn''t this a practice?


    But she still didn''t believe that Lin Yue was such a person.


    "So I want you to be young and beautiful again." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    Xia Xin doesn''t know what he means. She doesn''t understand.


    Lin Yue asked her to sit on the jade bed and meditate.


    "Gather up your mind, don''t have any thoughts, follow my instructions." He sat at the back, his hands on her back, his mind moved, and the soft light beam penetrated into her body.


    Xia Xin feels a warm current coming into her body, spreading rapidly, nourishing her spirit and body.


    She listened to Lin Yue''s advice, slowly running the aura, feeling the rapid changes in her body.


    An hour later, a layer of dirt appeared on the surface of her skin.


    This is her body once again experienced bone marrow washing, impurities were excluded from the body.


    Her hair and nails slowly fall off, and then grow out again at a visible speed, and the length is not much different from before.


    Xia Xin feels the drastic change of her body and is very surprised.


    "Control your emotions well. Your body has been almost cleaned up by Jinghua. Next, you need to improve your cultivation and enter the realm of breaking the void." Lin Yue said.


    Xia Xin forcibly controls her joy and accident. She believes what Lin Yue says can help her enter the realm of breaking the void, although it sounds so incredible.


    More soft light into her body, momentum is also slowly rising.


    Two hours later, over the bailing tribe, there were suddenly dark clouds and thunder.


    Click!


    A thunder, directly hit Lin Yue and Xia Xin in the secret room, but disappeared.


    Xia Yu is very surprised, he just left a few hours, what happened?


    Why did Xia Xin break through in a short time?


    But Xia Xin is just a six fold realm of spirit baby. Can she become a strong one?


    He can''t believe it, but the fact is right in front of him, but people can''t help believing it.


    The people of Bailing tribe were excited when they looked at Lei Xing.


    In the room, xuanyue opens her eyes.


    She also had some accidents. The guy named Yuelin had some meaning.


    She can see that this person should also be changed, but it''s not broken.


    Even those who are strong enough to transform gods need to consume their accomplishments if they want to promote people to the state of breaking the void.


    Because everyone''s aura attributes are different, if you directly enter the body, you will explode and die.


    So if you want to ascend directly, the strong must first refine their aura, make it pure, and then penetrate into other people''s bodies.


    "It seems that he really likes Xia Xin." She smiles and closes her eyes again.


    With the thunder, the hearts of the bailing tribe were raised.


    It''s a real breakthrough to be able to carry over the thunder penalty. Many of the strong people at the top of the spirit baby died under the thunder penalty.


    However, with the last thunder punishment being dealt with, people finally felt relieved and cheered.


    Lin Yue not only promoted her cultivation, but also made her understand the meaning of sword. In addition, he left a trace of the origin of Kendo in her spirit, which was conducive to her understanding of Kendo in the future.


    In the room, Xia Xin slowly opens her eyes.


    When she saw the dirt on her body, her first reaction was to drive Lin Yue out of the room. She didn''t want Lin Yue to see her now.


    After Lin Yue goes out, Xia Xin rushes into the bathroom, throws all her clothes away and takes a clean bath.


    She was pleasantly surprised to find that her skin was tender and elastic, and she had the level of 18 years old.


    She came to the bronze mirror and looked at her face. She couldn''t believe it.


    Lin Yue really made her beautiful, and her appearance returned to the appearance of 20 years old!


    Her heart seems to be getting younger. She takes out the most beautiful clothes from the savings ring, and then goes out of the room after dressing up.


    Xia Yu and others had been waiting outside the door for a long time to celebrate. However, when they saw Xia Xin coming out, they were in a trance and thought they had an illusion.


    Although practitioners can keep their looks young and beautiful, but after years of tempering, that kind of girlish temperament is difficult to maintain.


    And in front of Xia Xin, let them see 400 years ago, that unruly and self willed beautiful young lady!


    "Xin''er, is it really you?" Xia Yu asked.


    "Of course it''s me." Xia Xin said with a smile, "have you become much younger?"


    "Miss, how did you do it? It''s amazing." Someone said.


    "Yes, it''s like a girl. Does it happen after entering the void breaking realm? But when the patriarch broke through, he didn''t become much younger. "


    Now everyone''s concern is not that Xia Xin has entered the realm of breaking the void, but that she has become young and beautiful.


    Xuanyue is surprised to see the change of Xiaxin.


    She knows very well that although entering the realm of breaking the void, it can make the body strong and make people young and energetic.


    But it is absolutely impossible to achieve Xia Xin''s present state, which is really strange.


    This Yuelin is really interesting.


    When Lin Yue was driven out by Xia Xin, she didn''t change her face again, so she saw her true face.


    Bailing tribe people are attracted by Xia Xin breakthrough, and did not notice Lin Yue on the side.


    Lin Yue realized that someone had glanced at him with divine consciousness, but there was no fluctuation in the divine consciousness, which indicated that she did not know herself.


    Now that they have been seen, it doesn''t matter.


    Just for the sake of keeping a low profile, he still finds a secluded place to change his appearance.


    Xia Yu is very happy. Her daughter has not only entered the realm of breaking the void, but also become so young and beautiful. Then she orders someone to prepare a banquet to celebrate it.


    At the banquet, Xia Yu also expressed his thanks to Lin Yue.


    Just because of Lin Yue''s advice before, don''t reveal his real identity, so he always called Yue Lin.


    People look at Xia Xin, but they are very sorry.


    There is a story about her and a man from outside. It is also because she has been single for so many years.


    After so many years, the outsider has not come back. It''s not worth it for Xia Xin.


    But today is a happy day, no one mentioned it.


    All the people were drinking, and it was very lively.


    "Lin... Brother Lin, can you help Yueer to see if she can recover her memory?" Xia Xin suddenly remembers at the banquet.


    In the past ten years, she got along well with Yueer, so she wanted to help her recover her memory as soon as possible.


    Originally, she wanted to call Lin Yue, but she thought of Lin Yue''s advice, so she called brother Lin instead.


    It''s the first time she''s called it that. She''s not used to it.


    Lin Yue took a look at Xuanyu and said with a smile, "well, I just don''t know if Miss yue''er is willing to let me have a look."


    "Yes." Xuanyue can''t find an excuse to refuse, and doesn''t want to disappoint Xia Xin.


    Lin Yue came to her and put his hand on her delicate and smooth wrist.


    "Don''t be silly. If you annoy her, I can''t protect you." At this time, the dog said. He was afraid that Lin Yue would use the magic tower to spy on xuanyue''s knowledge of the sea. Xuanyue''s cultivation was too powerful. If he was found, he would die.

 Chapter 629

    A moment later, Lin Yue raised his hand and did not try to peep.


    Although he wanted to know the origin of Yueer and the purpose of Bailing tribe, he still controlled the impulse.


    Yuer''s cultivation is not clear. Although the magic tower is powerful, Lin Yue is still a powerful one. Her power to control the magic tower is limited. If she is found, it will infuriate her, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The dog breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Lin Yue was not impulsive.


    "How''s it going?" Xia Xin asked.


    "I can''t see it." Lin Yue said, "it''s a good thing to forget something sometimes."


    Yue ER was a little relieved. She could feel that Yue Lin knew that she was pretending to be amnesia.


    This kind of feeling is very strange. Normally speaking, Yue Lin''s accomplishments are unknown.


    When Yuelin and Wanqing were close to the bailing tribe, they suddenly left. They should also feel her existence.


    This man is really interesting.


    Xia Xin is still disappointed. Although Lin Yue is right, she just loses her memory and always feels some regret.


    "I''m fine. I''m happy now." The moon comforted her.


    "It''s natural that you can think that way." Xia Xin said, holding her hand.


    "Thanks to Yue Lin this time, otherwise yue''er might be taken away by the people of Sirius tribe and handed over to Hufeng." Xia Yu said.


    This time in the alliance of the hundred nationalities, people can see Hufeng''s face thoroughly.


    I''m afraid it''s the most regretful thing in Hufeng''s life.


    The people nodded. In fact, it was not only Yueer, but also Lin Yue who was grateful to the other tribes. If he hadn''t come forward, the system of regional division would have been implemented.


    "Thank you." The Moon said.


    "It''s just a small lift." Lin Yue said.


    Xia Xin entered the realm of breaking the void, greatly enhanced the strength of the bailing tribe, and everyone was very happy.


    After drinking all night, the crowd dispersed.


    After a little drunk, Lin Yue went back to his room and lay on the bed, looking at the moonlight outside the window. For a moment, he thought a lot.


    He has been in this world for so long, but he can''t understand many things.


    Originally thought that he was just a simple cross over.


    But now it seems that it is not accidental.


    The owner of this body and Lin Tian are not brothers, so who are their parents?


    Of course, this does not affect his feelings with Lin Tian, it will only deepen.


    I still remember that when he was a servant in the royal city of the Qin family and was made to have no food, it was Lin Tian who was reluctant to eat by himself and forced two steamed buns into his hands.


    This picture, he will remember for a lifetime.


    So at that time, he vowed that he would let Lin Tian get rid of his slaves and live a good life.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Lin Tian''s fate shocked him.


    I haven''t seen him for a long time now. It should be closed practice.


    Another is Su Xiaoxiao, who used to be Hua Kui in Yiqing Pavilion. Although he has excellent piano skills, he really can''t practice and is disfigured by Sima Pengyu.


    But who ever thought that she was a powerful one.


    Moreover, she spared her life to protect him, certainly not just to repay the kindness of restoring her appearance.


    And she once called Lin Yue "Lin Lang", so who is she?


    And clove, originally thought to be just a servant girl of the Qin family, died for herself, but later learned that she was a part of the reincarnation of Bodhi Shenglan.


    As like as two peas, she was shocked by the fact that she was the same as the cloves. But the two people developed very well, but eventually they were taken away by Bodhi Saint LAN.


    These things, he did not dare to think of at the beginning, so in the future, there will still be a lot of things to surprise him.


    He seemed to feel that there was an invisible hand controlling everything.


    Why did he come to this world? What treasure is this magic tower?


    Why can he get the heart of the devil?


    Is all this coincidence or necessity?


    "Don''t you feel tired thinking so much?" The dog''s voice sounded, "go your own way, pursue to be the most powerful, God block kill God, Buddha block kill Buddha, motherfucker, whatever you want, I am free in this world!"


    "And then?" Lin Yue asked faintly.


    "Then no one can stop you and achieve great freedom." "With the improvement of your strength, these riddles will be solved one by one. Let this world, there is no longer something confused your heart, confused your eyes


    "Sounds good." Lin Yue said, "what do you think of that moon now?"


    "I still can''t see through it now. Your cultivation is too low. The power to stimulate the magic tower is limited." The dog said, "you and she are at least one big step away."


    Lin Yue nodded. This moon is at least the realm of the emperor. Why should such a strong man pretend to be an ordinary woman with amnesia and live in the bailing tribe for ten years?


    If there is any bad purpose in her cultivation, I''m afraid she can destroy the whole bailing tribe in a blink.


    The behavior of some strong people cannot be guessed according to the thinking of normal people.


    Since I can''t guess, I won''t. After sealing the Tongxin mantra again tomorrow, he plans to go to the Luolong valley. When he came to the secret place last time, the moon eating dog said that there was a golden dragon corpse under it. But the last time he wanted to see it, he felt very dangerous and had to retreat


    Come out.


    Now he has broken through the realm of deification. It''s a pity not to go and have a look.


    A golden dragon corpse, but a huge temptation!


    He lay in bed thinking a lot, and Xia Xin also in bed with eyes open, did not sleep, also did not meditate, so lying.


    There are so many things happening today that she has to digest them.


    Among them, the happiest is that she has entered the state of breaking the void, and her appearance and skin have returned to the level of 20 years old.


    All this, she now feel a little unreal.


    However, she now wondered whether she would follow Lin Yue to leave here after he was sealed with the curse again tomorrow.


    After all, her family grew up here and stayed here for hundreds of years. Her father was also here. If she left, there would be many people who would not give up.


    But she didn''t want to wait here lonely, those 400 years, let her want to understand a lot of things.


    If you feel right, you can try it. If you miss it, you may regret it.


    This time, if we can seal the mantra for ten thousand years, it will be five hundred years in the outside world.


    Then, with Lin Yue''s practice speed, he should be able to remove the magic spell during 500 years, and there is no need to go back to the bailing tribe.


    So this time, she didn''t want to miss the opportunity.


    For a while, she thought a lot.


    The next day, she came to Lin Yue''s room and took him to a secret room.


    "The first part of the seal mantra is the same as last time. You go ahead first, and finally I''ll seal the final peak." Xia Yu said and left¡° Take off your clothes. " Xia Xin said.

 Chapter 630

    At last, the rune imprisons Lin Yue''s bird, and Xia Xin stops. Her eyebrows are full of fatigue.


    Although she is now a strong one to break the void, the mantra of unity has been on them for many years, which is several times more difficult than the first seal.


    She dressed and walked back.


    Then Xia Yu came in and began to make the final seal.


    An hour later, a bird tattoo reappeared on Lin Yue''s chest.


    "Hard work, chief Xia." Lin Yue said.


    "Now the seal can last ten thousand years. Do you have any plans?" Xia Yu asked.


    Xia Xin has been waiting for him in the secret place for more than 400 years. If he leaves, he doesn''t know when he will be able to come back.


    He admired Lin Yue very much, but after all, men and women''s affairs could not be forced.


    "I respect Xia Xin''s opinion." Lin Yue said.


    Now Lin Cheng is not safe, but if Xia Xin chooses to go out with him, he will agree to come down.


    Xia Yu nodded. It seems that she needs to talk to Xin''er.


    Lin Yue took a look at the tattoo and put on his clothes.


    "I need to go out for a while today, and I''m not sure when I''ll come back." He said.


    He planned to go to Luolong Valley to see what happened to the Golden Dragon corpse.


    "Well, I''ll talk to Xin''er later." Xia Yu said and left.


    Lin Yue adjusted his state a little, then left with Wan Qing.


    Xuanyue sees them leave the bailing tribe and follows them with divine consciousness.


    She wanted to see what they were going to do.


    Lin Yue blinked his eyes in the air and felt that there was a divine sense following them, but there was no other movement. He continued to move on.


    "What shall we do?" Wan Qing asked.


    "Adventure." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    Two people speed is very fast, already arrived in front of a huge valley.


    Together, they set up three formations to completely cover this area.


    Xuanyue frowned in the room. The defense array was very delicate. If she tried to penetrate it with divine sense, I don''t know if she would be found.


    In addition, Yue Lin really has some means, but she still has some scruples.


    So in the end, she decided to give up.


    Lin Yue runs the magic tower, and the divine consciousness penetrates down.


    Ten thousand meters underground, a forbidden block, the smell of danger filled.


    You can see that it is a huge golden dragon corpse, ten thousand meters long, with golden scales and faint light.


    But further down, we can''t see it. We need to break the ban.


    Lin Yue tells Wan Qing about the underground situation and plans to start.


    The essence of Wanqing is Qingfeng, which can penetrate the prohibition.


    But it also depends on personal strength. It is impossible to break through all prohibitions.


    She swept down, but found nothing.


    But she believed what Lin Yue said, unconditionally.


    "Do it." Lin Yue said.


    His hand turned toward the underground, and the wind blade turned out, opening a channel with a radius of 100 meters, directly under 10000 meters.


    The deeper Lin Yue and WAN Qing go, the more dangerous they feel.


    They looked at each other and finally came to the front of the ban.


    Wan Qing across the ban, so close looking at the Dragon corpse, the heart is still very shocked.


    "This should be one of the Dragon ancestors." She exclaimed.


    "I don''t know. Can you enter this prohibition?" Lin Yue asked.


    The reason why many people didn''t find the Dragon corpse is because of this extremely hidden prohibition. If it wasn''t for the magic tower, he couldn''t find it.


    Based on this, he does not want to break this prohibition by violence, because once the breath leaks, he can not guarantee that the three prohibitions he set can be completely covered.


    At that time, if the moon finds out, it''s not sure what will happen.


    After all, no one knows what''s in it.


    In the face of unknown things, it is better to be cautious.


    Wan Qing closed his eyes, and his mental energy surged out, gently touching the ban.


    "You can try." She said.


    A drop of blood flew out of her eyebrow and blended into the prohibition. Her mental power gushed out again and tried. Then, she was covered with blue light, and her hand was gently inserted into the prohibition, and she went through without obstruction.


    "Yes." There was a trace of fatigue between her eyebrows.


    This prohibition is far more powerful than the prohibition from Da Xuan kingdom to the secret place, so it took her a drop of blood essence.


    Then, she took Lin Yue and entered slowly.


    Two people through the prohibition, in vain to feel great pressure.


    This pressure comes from the Dragon corpse itself.


    "I didn''t expect that Long Wei was still dead after so long." Lin Yue said with admiration.


    The feeling is not so strong, but standing in front of the Dragon corpse, it is still very shocking.


    It''s just that there''s danger in this space.


    Lin Yue looked around for a moment. It was a huge cave. The walls of the rock had a great effect on blocking the divine consciousness. But along the passage, the divine consciousness gradually weakened.


    He frowned slightly, but he didn''t know where the danger came from.


    The unknown is always disturbing.


    "There is something in the body of the Dragon corpse." The dog''s voice sounded, "be careful."


    "Back up!" Lin Yue said in a hurry.


    Wan Qing heard, subconsciously back.


    Lin Yue frowned, "there may be something in the Dragon corpse. Be careful."


    After listening, Wan Qing sweeps the dragon''s corpse with his divine sense, only to find that the divine sense can''t penetrate into the dragon''s corpse.


    However, at this time, the dangerous momentum is more and more strong, it seems that something is slowly waking up.


    At this time, the Dragon corpse suddenly opened his eyes!


    "No!" Lin Yue felt extremely bad, subconsciously in front of Wan Qing, the sword in hand, ready to go!


    Before he came in, he was sure that this one was dead, and the moon eating dog also said that it was a golden dragon corpse, so why did he suddenly open his eyes?


    Wan Qing took a look at him and felt warm in his heart. It was so nice to be protected.


    "There''s something inside to control the Dragon corpse. Be careful." The moon eating dog''s voice is seldom serious.


    The huge golden dragon corpse suddenly trembled, the whole body became much brighter, and his two big eyes were staring at Lin Yue.


    "Play the devil!" Lin Yue yelled, and his momentum burst out completely. The sharp sword cut thousands of ways in an instant, and then cut down!


    Roar!


    The Golden Dragon corpse roared. Instead of dodging the sword, it came with a tail flick.


    The sword Qi cuts on the Dragon corpse and produces sparks. The dragon scale doesn''t receive any damage.


    Lin Yue and WAN Qing dodge in a hurry. Unexpectedly, the Dragon corpse''s body is as strong as a Horcrux. If they want to deal with it, they really need to use their brains¡° Hei hei, I''ve been practicing here for tens of thousands of years, sucking up the blood essence of longzu. I wanted to go out some day, but I didn''t expect you to send it to me by yourself. " Inside the dragon''s corpse, it came out that "the essence and blood are pure and pure. They are all powerful people, one of them is Qingfeng


    A pulse, good, good. "


    Lin Yue and WAN Qing look at each other. What is inside the Dragon corpse?


    "Who are you?" Lin Yue asked.


    "I''m from the Dragon map, and the Dragon kingdom is supreme." The voice said, "it''s a good place to die when you meet me today."


    At this time, the magic tower quickly ran, a black light into the Dragon corpse.


    "It''s the treasure of the Dragon Kingdom, the eight part dragon map!" The dog said excitedly.


    "What is that?" Lin Yue asked.


    "The eight part dragon painting is the treasure of the dragon family, which is the supreme weapon." The moon eating dog said, "it''s just that it''s broken now and it''s fallen to the stage of Horcrux. What it''s talking about is the spirit, which controls the Dragon corpse."


    Horcruxes are a higher level of existence than ghost weapons. The number of them is more rare. Generally, those who are strong in transforming gods may not be able to own a Horcrux.


    At its peak, the eight part dragon painting was a higher level of existence than the Horcruxes, namely, the Taoist vessels.


    Taoist tools can only be used by the emperor.


    In this way, before the death of the Dragon corpse, it should be the realm of the heavenly king, that is, the realm of the Heavenly Dragon, one of the real ancestors of the dragon.


    It''s such a strong man, but he fell here.


    "Who are you?" Longtu felt that he was spied by a mysterious force and became cautious.


    It has been practicing here for a long time, but it is still far from the peak level.


    Lin Yue doesn''t know how the moon dog controls the magic tower to spy, but he knows that there are many functions in the magic tower, which he hasn''t controlled yet.


    "Refining the Dragon map will increase your combat power several times." The moon eating dog said aloud, "Damn it, if you upgrade it to a Taoist weapon in the future, you''ll make a lot of money!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yue also knows the value of a Horcrux, but it seems that he should first consider how to deal with the Dragon chart.


    When a weapon reaches the level of ghost weapon, it has the spirit of weapon. When it reaches the level of soul weapon, the spirit of weapon can be transformed into shape, and its combat effectiveness is no less than the general realm of transforming spirit, which is extremely difficult to deal with.


    And that dangerous breath has not been lifted, so this dragon chart is very dangerous.


    Besides, this dragon corpse alone is very powerful. It can''t penetrate the dragon scale with general attack.


    "Longtu, if you meet me today, you are destined to be refined by me!" Lin Yue stabilized his mind and said coldly.


    Just have such a baby, he is not willing to miss.


    "I''m not ashamed. I want to swallow you two!" Longtu cheers coldly, controlling the huge dragon corpse to attack again.


    "Do it!" Lin Yue said that he was full of spirit fire and thunder and attacked the dragon head.


    Wan Qing drinks a light, comes to the dragon body, behind appears a green phoenix empty shadow, crows a, the momentum suddenly increases, a sword cuts down!


    Lin Yue''s spirit fire and thunder are useless to the Dragon corpse, but they are put away directly. A killing compass appears at his feet, which is bloody and whirls away.


    At this time, a huge stone tablet in the air was smashed down.


    The Dragon Figure didn''t expect that the Dragon corpse was smashed hard, but then the stone tablet flew away with powerful force.


    "It''s interesting." Longtu sneered, "but if that''s all, then you can give up the struggle." All of a sudden, on the dragon''s corpse, there is a sky full of dragon fire. It''s packing Lin Yue and WAN Qing!

 Chapter 631

    Wan Qing quickly retreats, and at the same time his body is wrapped by a cyan mask to avoid being hurt by Longyan.


    But Lin Yue''s sword was very strong. He held the sword tightly in both hands and chopped it down!


    The sword Qi penetrates the Dragon flame and bursts out.


    However, at this time, Lin Yue suddenly felt that the environment around him had changed, and he was in the Dragon Fire!


    "The noumenon of the eight part dragon map is a holy map. It now brings you into the map. You want to refine it!" Said the dog.


    As soon as Lin Yue''s face changed, the Dragon figure was so powerful that he suddenly swallowed him easily.


    He calmed down a little, his eyebrows flickered, his momentum increased sharply, and he became a demon. He was 100 Zhang tall, covered with black scales, with bone spurs, and his white hair fluttering without wind.


    "Eh, it''s the demon clan!" Longtu''s voice sounded again, "but now you are in my body, you can only be at my disposal, waiting to be refined by me!"


    Hundreds of dragons turned into long dragons, and they sprang up and roared at Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue hummed coldly. He stood still. There was a huge black axe in his hand. It was full of evil spirit. The evil spirit rolled and cut off with one axe!


    With a bang, the long dragon was broken, and the Dragon Fire fell all over the ground.


    Lin Yue''s axe disappears, his eyebrows twinkle, his sword is in his hand, and a drop of fresh blood drops on the sword body. Taoist Zijin LeiFen flies out of the sword body and entangles with the Dragon Yan who attacks again.


    "Purple Gold thunder punishment!" Longtu''s unexpected voice rang out, "there are many means, but everything is in vain!"


    Lin Yue didn''t return to him. He slowly raised his sword, and then cut it off!


    Wan Qing is still outside. When she hears what long Tu said, she knows that Lin Yue has been swallowed. She is shocked. In a hurry, she directly performs the great skill of Qingfeng, incarnating Qingfeng. Her claws are covered with green awn, and she grabs it.


    With a sound of scratching the metal, it directly penetrates the dragon scale and cuts the Dragon skin for a distance.


    She saw that inside the dragon body was a man in a Dragon Robe, who was suddenly opening his eyes.


    Wan Qing saw that his eyes were dull, and he was almost attracted.


    This man is really powerful. It''s weird.


    However, at this time, the man''s face suddenly changed, screamed, his body suddenly burst, and a magic body appeared.


    Wan Qing has seen Lin Yue''s demonized state. Seeing this scene, he is relieved.


    "You''re in the third power of ice, fire and thunder!" At this time, a long picture appeared out of thin air, and the middle turned into a face, full of shock.


    This is the noumenon of the Dragon map. The man just now was a mirage.


    Lin Yuegang''s sword, combined with the three forces of ice, fire and thunder, burst, forcing Longtu to release him.


    This makes Longtu unexpected, has been hurt, but want to surrender, it is difficult.


    If he wants to escape, no one will stop him, but he is not reconciled.


    Lin Yue sneered. At this time, behind him, a huge white figure appeared.


    The face on the Dragon map suddenly became frightened.


    Roar!


    With an earth shaking roar, the white figure swallowed the Dragon Figure and disappeared into Lin Yue''s body.


    It''s the moon eating dog. Longtu''s strength is too strong. If Lin Yue and WAN Qing are alone, they can''t suppress him. If he wants to escape, he can''t catch up with him.


    Babu dragon painting is the treasure of the Dragon kingdom. In its heyday, it was the existence of the top Taoist vessels.


    Although it has been broken down, it is still a Horcrux. It''s extremely rare and can''t be missed.


    After the moon eating dog returns to the magic tower, he directly throws the Dragon Figure into the magic cage.


    His body, too, became illusory.


    "I need to sleep for a while." Some tired dog said.


    He hit it well, but it also consumed a lot of soul power.


    "Well, you have a good rest." Lin Yue said, restore the true colors.


    Moon eating dog is still in the state of soul body, not entity, but even so, its strength is very strong.


    Wan Qing was shocked by what happened in front of her. She didn''t expect that there was such a strong presence in Lin Yue.


    But she didn''t ask. After all, everyone has his own secret.


    She''s back in human form, a little tired.


    It''s just blood dripping from my fingers.


    Before, because she was worried about Lin Yue, she restored the body of Qingfeng, activated the power of ancestral blood, and cut off the Dragon skin, but she also hurt herself.


    She quickly stopped the blood and held her finger, but she was still seen by Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue walked over and held her hand gently. Tao Rou Guang came in. Soon the injury was healed and the exhaustion of her whole body was swept away.


    "Thank you." Wan Qing said.


    "I should thank you. If I hadn''t been swallowed by Longtu, you wouldn''t have hurt yourself." Lin Yue said.


    Wan Qing blushed and did not speak.


    They looked at the Golden Dragon corpse in front of them. Only the skin and bones of the dragon were left, and the flesh and blood had been devoured.


    In front of the corpse of a dragon, there is a king in heaven. Even if the skin and bones of the dragon are left, they are rare.


    It can be imagined how much cultivation Wanqing consumed in order to split the Dragon skin.


    "This dragon corpse belongs to you." Lin Yue said.


    He was satisfied with the Dragon map.


    Wan Qing shook his head. "I don''t need it now, and I don''t know how to deal with it."


    Lin Yue thought, "the Dragon skin can be made into several cloaks by someone at that time. At least they are at the level of Horcruxes. You can choose one at that time. As for the keel, I will give it to you after I make it into a puppet."


    "Come on, I can''t hold such a big puppet." Wan Qing said, "I''ll take one of the Cape then."


    Lin Yue then remembered that the savings of ordinary people are limited. This dragon corpse, which is more than ten thousand feet long, really can''t be put down.


    Even in the void breaking state, the body can open up some space to accommodate some precious weapons, but it is unrealistic to accommodate such a huge dragon corpse.


    Lin Yue''s eyebrows twinkled. His powerful mental power wrapped the Dragon corpse directly and then threw it into the magic tower.


    Today''s line of business, just harvest the Dragon corpse, is not empty this life, plus eight dragon map, is making a lot of money.


    They came out of Luolong Valley and galloped away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xin''er, Lin Yue will leave here sooner or later and go to the outside world. What''s your plan?"


    In Bailing tribe, Xia Yuzheng chats with Xia Xin. Naturally, the question is whether Xia Xin will go out with Lin Yue.


    "Dad, I want to go with him, but I don''t want to leave you." Xia Xin said.


    This is her real idea, she does not want to continue to wait in the secret place for a long time, although she is now in the state of breaking the void, and her life span can reach thousands of years.


    But the long wait was a great torture.


    "You go with him." Xia Yu said, "the boy Lin Yue is very good. Although there must be some women outside, it''s normal for him to have three wives and four concubines."


    "I had expected that, but I don''t know when I can come back to see you as soon as I leave." Xia Xin said.


    He grew up here, family and friends are here, once left, it is a strange world.


    "Silly boy, as long as you live well, we will be happy." Xia Yu said, "now Lin Yue''s cultivation has obviously stepped into the realm of deification. In time, he will be higher. When he wants to come back, he will come back."


    Xia Xin nods. In this case, she decides to go back with Lin Yue.


    "He''s back." Xia Yu said.


    Lin Yue is not invisible or astringent, so it is normal to be found.


    Now the mantra has been sealed again and the Dragon corpse has arrived. He doesn''t plan to stay here for long.


    After all, there are more than 20 times the time flow between here and Tianyuan continent. At present, Lincheng is still in a very dangerous state, and he needs to go back to guard.


    "Lin Yue, come here." Xia Yu said to him with divine sense.


    Wan Qing knew that he had something to do, so he went back to his room first.


    "Chief Xia, you come to me." Lin Yue came to the room.


    "Well, I''ve discussed with Xin''er. She''ll go outside with you." Xia Yu said, "I hope you take her well. If you let me know that you bully her, you will never be spared."


    "Don''t worry. If Xia Xin goes out with me, she won''t be wronged." Lin Yue said.


    It seems that Xia Xin has made a decision, and he is not against it.


    Although Lin Cheng is not particularly safe, it is too much to force Xia Xin to stay here.


    "With you, I can rest assured." Xia Yu said.


    Lin Yue thought for a moment, took out a pile of elixirs and gave them to Xia Yu.


    Xia Yu casually opened a bottle and sniffed it. He was very happy, "this is such a pure elixir!"


    All of these are elixirs of good quality.


    With these elixirs, the strength of the tribe can be greatly improved.


    He and Xia Xin want to leave here. Naturally, they hope that bailing tribe can grow up well and quickly, and will not be bullied by longyi Huxiao and other tribes.


    "I''ll give the tribe a new defense." Lin Yue said.


    In this way, even if he left, within hundreds of years, no one in these tribes in the secret place should be able to break the prohibitions he arranged and protect the bailing tribe from infringement.


    He came to the tribe''s sky, threw out dozens of small flags, into the soil.


    A moment later, the flags rose in the wind and became tens of feet high in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Yue''s hands constantly coagulate his fingerprints and penetrate into this space.


    A moment later, a drop of blood flew out of his eyebrows and dissipated in the air.


    "Open


    With a cold drink, the flag disappeared in an instant, and a great array of guardians was formed.


    Lin Yue tells Xia Yu how to control the formation.


    "So wonderful." Xia Yu is very happy.


    This dharma array is extremely powerful. It can''t be shaken unless it is a powerful one.


    In this way, the safety of Bailing tribe has been greatly guaranteed.


    Xuanyue opens her eyes in the room. Looking at this, is this person going to leave?


    So Xia Xin, is she going to leave?


    Thinking of this, she suddenly felt a little lost. This kind of mood has not existed for many years.

 Chapter 632

    Lin Yue set up a powerful clan protection array for bailing tribe to ensure the safety of the tribe to the maximum extent.


    "I''ll go to Qingze tribe." Lin Yue says to Xia Xin.


    Xia Xin nodded. Although she didn''t know what relationship Lin Yue had with the Qingze tribe, when he was in the hundred nationality alliance, he wore the clothes of the Qingze tribe and should have some friendship.


    As for too many, she did not ask him now.


    Now what she has to do is to accompany Xia Yu and her relatives.


    I left with Lin Yue this time. I don''t know when I will be able to come back.


    Lin Yue galloped away and came to the Qingze tribe.


    Wu die and Yuan Qing are very happy to see him back.


    "It turns out that Eun Gong and bailing tribe are also very familiar." Yuan Qing said.


    Thanks to Lin Yue and bailing tribe, the plan of HuFeng and others was not carried out.


    Lin Yue nodded, "chief yuan, I''m going to leave this time. Maybe I''ll leave here after a while, so I plan to set up a defensive array for the tribe."


    Yuan Qing was deeply moved when he heard that Lin Yue''s performance in the alliance of 100 ethnic groups was obviously to transform the spirit into the realm of the strong and set up a Dharma array, which greatly enhanced the security of the Qingze tribe.


    "Thank you for your kindness." He didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s fate to meet each other. The patriarch doesn''t have to be so polite." Lin Yue said, then flew over the Qingze tribe and began to set up a large array.


    Half an hour later, he succeeded in setting up the grand array, and then taught yuan Qing how to manipulate it.


    Then he saw the statue at the gate of the tribe and blinked.


    This statue was set up by the people of Qingze tribe in order to thank Lin Yue for his kindness, and has been consecrated.


    He flew in front of the statue, a drop of blood flew out of his eyebrows and melted into the stone statue.


    The stone statue suddenly exudes a huge pressure, and then completely converges, as if nothing had happened.


    The people of Qingze tribe rubbed their eyes and thought they were wrong.


    "If the tribe really meets the strong, this statue can resist for a while." Lin Yue said.


    Yuan Qing has no doubt about this, and the means of transforming the gods into the strong are beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Lin Yue left some elixirs for yuan Qing and others. Then he left and went back to the bailing tribe.


    He agreed with the general Xuanwu wanted to arrange that he would go out in ten days, that is, in the secret place, for nearly two hundred days.


    So in the secret world, time is relatively loose.


    He returned to the chamber of secrets, arranged a Dharma array, and then entered the magic tower.


    "What the hell is this place? Let me out!" In the cage of the demon, the voice of Longtu called.


    In this, he was shocked to find that he could not control Longtu to do something.


    "Longtu, how did you fall off the stage, and how did longzu die?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Well, why should I tell you?" Said Longtu.


    Lin Yue''s mind moved, and the spirit fire all over the sky shrouded the Dragon map.


    The spirit of the Dragon Figure can''t control the Dragon figure to resist at all. It is burned by the fire of the spirit, and its face is distorted with pain¡° I said A moment later, he said hatefully, "when jinlongzu fought against yingsha, he didn''t expect to enter the other party''s ambush. After fighting hard, he was seriously injured. Although I was also beaten down, I was better than longzu and was charging


    When he broke the spirit world, he took the opportunity to engulf his soul and control his body to enter the Luolong Valley to engulf his essence and blood to restore his strength. "


    Lin Yue was at a loss. What is shadow and spirit?


    However, he understood that the dragon''s plan backfired on its master. It seems that he should be more careful with the spirit of the weapon in the future. It backfired on the master of the compass who killed him. In the face of Lin Yue''s doubt, long TU was a little dismissive. "Your vision is too small. The spiritual world is one of the three thousand worlds. In this world, there are powerful factors that make the spiritual power change, so the strong in the realm of heavenly king will enter from time to time


    Spiritual realm promotes spiritual power. "


    It''s the most difficult thing to improve one''s mental strength. Most people can only improve with the improvement of one''s accomplishments.


    Lin Yue''s spiritual power is far stronger than that of his fellow practitioners because he has a magic tower.


    "I see. Where is the entrance to the spirit world?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Only the heavenly king can enter the spiritual world, otherwise it will be obliterated by the power of space." As for the entrance, it changes at any time


    "What is that shadow ghost?" Lin Yue asked.


    In this case, the matter of the spirit world can be released first¡° Within the spiritual world, there are thousands of families. Among them, yingsha is the strong one of the shadow families. " Long Tu said, "the shadow clan is a special race. It has no flesh and blood. It''s like the shadow of a human being. It''s extremely difficult to deal with. If it wasn''t for Jinlong Zuguo''s breaking away, he''d be dead."


    Die in the hand of shadow Sha. "


    "There''s such a race. It''s a world of wonders." Lin Yue said.


    His current vision is really too low.


    I also asked Longtu about some things, many of which I didn''t know before.


    "I''ve told you everything. Can you let me out?" "Long Tu said," I have nothing to do with you. It''s your idea to fight the Dragon corpse before I do it. "


    Lin Yue smiles, "do you think it''s possible?"


    Long TU was silent for a while. "In this case, why don''t we sign a contract? I''m willing to be your magic weapon for ten thousand years, OK?"


    Lin Yue shook his head, "you even dragon ancestor can swallow, I don''t believe you, only you complete refining."


    "Do you want to refine me with your present accomplishments?" Long Tu sneered.


    "Then try it." Lin Yue smiles.


    At present, with his strength alone, it is extremely difficult to refine the eight part dragon map.


    But with the magic tower, it''s not a problem.


    When he made a move, the magic tower began to work. On the wall of the tower, the complicated runes seemed to start floating.


    After Lin Yue entered the realm of deification, he also found the new function of the magic tower.


    These runes on the wall of the tower can be refined or sealed according to his wishes.


    "You... Who are you?" Longtu suddenly felt bad.


    "Remember, my name is Lin Yue, your new master!" Lin Yue gave a cold snort. He had great mental strength and wrapped up the Dragon map completely. At the same time, he wrote runes and hit the Dragon map.


    In the magic tower, Longtu has no resistance at all, and is gradually refined in anger and panic.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes in the magic tower. In his Dantian, there was a long picture lying quietly.


    Above the picture, it describes the sun, moon, mountain and river, a long dragon, leaping into the air.


    This is the noumenon of the eight part dragon painting. The spirit has been completely refined and obeyed Lin Yue''s orders.


    From the outside, there is nothing strange about this dragon picture, but there is something different inside.


    Among them, the eight trigrams are arranged in eight directions: qiankan Gen Zhen Xun Li Kun DUI.


    In the middle, a man dressed as a Taoist sits with his eyes slightly closed, which is the spirit of the man on the self styled dragon map.


    The Dragon chart contains 36 great formations. Once inhaled, they are basically refined or directly destroyed.


    At that time, when Lin Yue was inhaled, he just experienced the dragon fire.


    Originally, in the Dragon map, there were eight powerful gods of jinlongzu refining in the eight directions of qiankangen Zhenxun likundui.


    But in that war, the eight part dragon map fell, and the strong in it was also directly transformed into nothingness, which led to the power of the Dragon map falling thousands of miles.


    The current dragon map is just equivalent to a high-level Horcrux.


    If you want to make the power of Longtu powerful, the easiest way is to refine eight people and guard them in all directions.


    Lin Yue thought about it for a moment. At present, his puppets are all in the state of breaking through the void. It''s not suitable to enter the position of dragon map. They can only meet the right ones later.


    The current dragon map alone is extremely powerful.


    The restoration and promotion of this dragon diagram also requires absorption of the essence of the sun and moon after devouring the blood of others.


    Lin Yue uses the soft light of the magic tower to cover it. First, he makes the instrument powerful, and the power of the Dragon map naturally increases.


    At present, Qi Ling is not only refined, but also put into puppet seal and double insurance.


    After refining the Dragon map, he is in a good mood. With the help of this Horcrux, his combat effectiveness will be greatly improved, and there will be one more card.


    He came to the small world on the sixth floor of the magic tower. The huge dragon corpse was lying on the ground.


    He carefully peeled off the Dragon skin. Because the Dragon ancestor was in the realm of heaven and dragon, even if he peeled off the Dragon skin, it would consume a lot of cultivation.


    It took him two hours to pick off the Dragon skin, and then he sat on the ground for a rest.


    Looking at the huge dragon skeleton in front of him, Lin Yue laughed unconsciously.


    His big puppet skill is really used now.


    After adjusting, he began to make the Dragon corpse.


    In a flash, half a month has passed.


    A drop of blood flew out of Lin Yue''s eyebrow and penetrated into the dragon head bone.


    The blood was instantly absorbed, and the huge keel trembled.


    Lin Yue was very tired, but he was also excited.


    "Take off!" He yelled and pointed at the Dragon corpse!


    Roar!


    With a dragon roar, the huge dragon corpse flew into the air and took off.


    There is not a trace of flesh and blood, just corpses, not only issued a roar, but also can fly out of thin air, it''s really shocking.


    The sixth floor of the magic tower is a small world. Although it is monotonous at present, there are some mountains and rivers.


    The Dragon corpse hovered in the air for a moment, and the huge dragon claws pressed directly towards a mountain peak!


    Boom!


    With a bang, the mountain was directly crushed.


    "From then on, I will call you bone dragon!" Lin Yue said.


    Today, the strength of bone dragon is no less than that of the general incarnation strongman. After all, this bone is the essence of Tianlong realm.


    He put the bone Dragon into the magic tower, and a graceful woman appeared in front of him.


    This woman has white teeth and red lips, and her skin can be broken. If it wasn''t for her deep vision, some people would not have seen it. This is a zombie.


    Lin Yue opened his left wrist and handed it to the female brake.


    She opened her mouth and sucked blood into her mouth.


    A moment later, Lin Yue wiped his right hand on his left wrist and the wound disappeared¡° Master The female brake suddenly says.

 Chapter 633

    The female brake absorbs the blood. A moment later, she suddenly opens her mouth to call the master.


    Lin Yue was very surprised. The nvcha was a zombie he had picked up from the ancient battlefield and had been refining with the Yin corpse Pavilion.


    For so many years, he has been feeding with blood.


    Because in those days, the zombies with no color had spiritual consciousness and met with backfire, so they had to refine baimuchen''s corpse in order to transfer the damage of backfire. Finally, they died and became infamous.


    In view of this lesson, Lin Yue has been controlling the cultivation of the nunchaku, not allowing her cultivation to be higher than her own.


    I thought that this would prevent zombies from generating spiritual consciousness, but I didn''t expect that it happened.


    And now, she calls her own master!


    "Do you... Do you have a mind?" Lin Yue was shocked.


    At present, the combat effectiveness of the women''s brake is to break the virtual peak state, which does not pose a threat to him, so there is no panic, just very surprised.


    The female brake nodded, "yes, master."


    Lin Yue rubbed his eyebrows, and it was so.


    But when he saw the appearance of the women''s brake, he didn''t mean anything to him. Of course, he didn''t dare.


    Moreover, if she wants to bite him back, she will not leak that she has already developed spiritual consciousness, but will find the right opportunity to suddenly attack him.


    "When did you find that you had your own consciousness?" Lin Yue asked.


    "I don''t know, but sometimes I feel very hungry. After the host gives me something to eat, I will feel very comfortable." She said.


    It''s nothing but Lin Yue''s blood.


    So it seems that the time of female brake''s spiritual consciousness is not long, and it is still in a hazy state.


    Do you want to wipe out her divine sense and make her a zombie?


    In this way, he is no longer in danger of being backfired.


    Lin Yue thought about it and gave up at last.


    He raised the refining female brake for such a long time, and had some feelings. Since she had spiritual consciousness, as long as she didn''t pose a threat to herself, let her go.


    Lin Yue asked her to go into the magic tower and continue to practice. He adjusted her mind a little.


    Today, we not only have the Dragon map, but also use the big puppet technique to make the Dragon skeleton into a puppet bone dragon.


    It''s just that the female brake suddenly has a sense of mind, which makes him a little surprised.


    But fortunately, at present, she does not have the possibility of eating herself back, and her spiritual sense has just developed. Let it be.


    When he came out of the room, he saw Wan Qingzheng and Xia Xin sitting at the table, eating snacks, drinking tea and chatting.


    "You''re out at last." Wan Qing saw him coming and said with a smile.


    "Yes, what are you talking about?" Lin Yue poured himself a cup of tea and sipped it. "Well, this tea is good."


    "I''m asking sister Wanqing what the outside world is like, and whether the people in Lincheng are easy to get along with." Xia Xin said, "and how many women are there when you are outside."


    She has decided to go out with Lin Yue.


    It''s just that she''s a little worried about being pushed out after she goes out.


    Although they don''t have deep feelings, they want to develop. If it''s really not suitable, let Lin Yue send her to us, and we''ll go out and have a play.


    "Don''t worry. The people in Lincheng are very good. Don''t worry." Lin Yue said, "I believe you will like it there."


    "That''s a lot more reassuring to me." Xia Xin said.


    "Well, after a while, we''ll go out." Lin Yue said.


    It''s still a while before we leave the secret place.


    "All right." Xia Xin said, "is sister Wanqing also a powerful one?"


    Wan nodded, "yes."


    "Is it so fast for outsiders to practice? Lin Yue seems to be only 50 years old, and he is already a powerful one." Xia Xin said.


    "It''s not easy to practice. He''s a freak of cultivation. He''s a genius among geniuses. You can''t compare with him." Wan Qing smiles.


    The three chatted for a while and then dispersed.


    After Lin Yue returned to his room, he began to meditate.


    But in the middle of the night, he suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, there was a flash of shock.


    He can vaguely feel that a strong pressure will cover the secret place.


    The pressure is very powerful, but also very hidden, and the strength is very terrible.


    At this time, xuanyue in the room frowned and disappeared.


    The next moment, her body appeared in the sky, in front of her, is a man wearing a crown, followed by a group of people.


    "Dragon Emperor, what do you mean?" Xuan Yue asked.


    Although the Dragon Emperor has entered the realm of the emperor, she is not her opponent. There must be some problems when she comes to challenge today.


    "You have bullied my dragon people for so many years. I''ll settle with you now." Said the Dragon Emperor.


    Xuanyue frowned, "Oh, how, with you?"


    The more than ten people behind the Dragon Emperor are just the realm of transforming gods, not her rivals at all.


    "And me." At this time, a young man in a green robe slowly appeared in the air.


    "Green dragon!" Xuanyue was shocked, "Why are you here?"


    "The Dragon Emperor told me that they were driven out of their hometown by you, and a lot of people were killed. Being the same dragon people, I naturally have to help them." The man named Qinglong said.


    Xuanyue was on the alert. In order to fight for a treasure, she fought with Qinglong and hurt him.


    But the speed of Qinglong''s strength improvement is faster than her imagination, and now her strength is equal to her.


    In this way, it should not be the Dragon Emperor''s initiative to provoke, but Qinglong found them.


    "Are you here for the treasure?" Xuanyue sneered, "but do you have confidence to kill me? If you can''t kill me, I''ll enter the new dragon kingdom. The disaster of the dragon clan may be because you''re going to happen again."


    The Dragon Emperor''s face changes. With xuanyue''s strength, they are not rivals at all. I''m afraid that the tragedy will happen again.


    The green dragon sees the appearance of the Dragon Emperor, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. The inferior dragon clan is really too shameful.


    "As long as you give me that treasure, I''ll let you go, OK?"


    Xuanyue shook her head. "If I give it to you, you will deal with me in turn. Am I not more passive?"


    "In this way, there is no way to talk?" The pressure on Qinglong''s body radiates, and a long gun appears in his hand. In fact, it increases sharply and stabs directly.


    Xuanyue snorted coldly, a silver sword was in his hand, and the two people were fighting in an instant.


    Dragon Emperor also a big drink, participate in.


    The rest of them retreated in a hurry. They could not take part in the battle of the kingdom of heaven.


    Over the secret place, thunder, lightning and thunder, powerful pressure will cover his world.


    The human beings in the secret place all changed their faces, trembled all over and hid in the room, and did not dare to go out.


    They don''t know what happened, but it''s enough to scare them.


    "The contest between the emperor and the strong." Lin Yue blinked his eyes. The magic tower was already in operation, and the divine consciousness had been paying attention to it.


    But I don''t dare to get too close, for fear that the energy leaked from the battle will devour the divine consciousness.


    He couldn''t see the figures of the three clearly, only the virtual shadows and the collision of weapons. He couldn''t see who was the dominant.


    Just before he heard Qinglong say that the dragon clan was driven out of the secret place by Yuer, isn''t it Xuanji?


    Bang!


    At this time, three figures respectively flew out.


    Xuanyue was pale with a trace of blood on her mouth.


    There are two sword marks on Qinglong''s body, which ooze some blood.


    There are three more transparent holes in the Dragon Emperor''s body.


    "Give it up. You''re not our match now." Green Dragon said, "don''t ask for trouble."


    Xuanyue knew that they were not yet in shape, and their fighting power was not at its peak, otherwise they would not be able to beat them.


    But if you give the treasure away, I''m afraid Qinglong will not give up.


    Of course, she can run away, no one can help her, but she doesn''t want to.


    "No way!" Once xuanyue gritted her teeth, her momentum rose slowly again. An ancient sword flew out of her body, and the breath of vicissitudes was diffused.


    "The sword of killing immortals!" There was a little surprise on Qinglong''s face, and there was more fear.


    In order to fight for the sword, he fought xuanyue in the spirit world.


    This sword is one of the ten ancient swords, belonging to the top Taoist weapon.


    "I''m afraid you can''t push it with your current strength." Green Dragon said.


    Xuanyue''s current strength is just the six realms of Tianjun. It''s not possible to urge this sword.


    "Try it." Xuanyue''s right hand gently grasped the handle of the sword, and the sword Qi suddenly burst out.


    The original night, suddenly, became very bright.


    This is the light of Zhuxian sword, illuminating the night.


    "Are you crazy?" A trace of fear flashed in Qinglong''s eyes. "It was used to urge at the cost of life!"


    The Dragon Emperor''s face also changed greatly. The power of the immortal sword was so powerful that he was a little frightened.


    "Chop!" Xuanyue drinks coldly, raises the long sword high, cuts down with one sword!


    It''s extremely powerful!


    All the defenses of Qinglong are broken down between sword Qi.


    Roar!


    Under the great pressure, he turned into a green dragon, sacrificed the dragon ball, and formed the last shield.


    Bang!


    Under the sword Qi, the shield is broken, and the green dragon''s body is directly cut out. The scales are broken, and the blood flows.


    Originally, the body was covered with cyan scales, and large scales fell off, revealing miserable white skin, and then blood gushed out.


    Although this sword has been defused after many layers of defense, it still seriously injured Qinglong.


    Poof!


    The green dragon turned into a human again, continuously spouting several mouthfuls of blood, and its momentum was extremely dispirited.


    "Well, you''re cruel. With most of your life''s accomplishments, I urge you to kill the immortal ancient sword. I''ll take your life when I recover my cultivation! " Qinglong wiped the corner of his mouth and ran away.


    Dragon Emperor is a face of panic, looking at xuanyue.


    Qinglong runs away. He''s no match.


    "Go away!" Xuanyue drank coldly, "if you dare to go out again, you will kill it!"


    Anyway, he is the father of Jinlong young master.


    Although he forced the young master to death in those years, if xuanyue killed him, the spirit of the young master in heaven would not forgive her.


    If the Dragon Emperor was granted amnesty, he fled into the new dragon kingdom with panic. Xuanyue watched them leave. She felt dizzy in the air. Zhuxian sword fell off from her hand. Her body fell down straight!

 Chapter 634

    When Lin Yue saw this scene, he hesitated a little. If Yue Er falls from this high altitude, she will not die, but at least she will be injured.


    After all, falling from a high altitude, gravity acceleration, impact force is very terrible.


    He came into the air and caught the moon.


    Bang!


    At this time, Zhuxian sword fell on the mountain peak, and its body was completely submerged in the rock.


    Xuanyue reluctantly opened her eyes. Seeing Lin Yue, she closed them again.


    Lin Yue came to Zhuxian sword with her in his arms. With a wave of his hand, he held the sword in his hand.


    It has to be said that this sword has a strong hand, but Lin Yue''s cultivation can''t motivate it at present.


    He swung his sword, got addicted, and put it away.


    Now back to bailing tribe, it''s always wrong to let people know about Yueer.


    After all, she has kept it from the public for so many years, so she must have his idea.


    For a moment, Lin Yue opened a cave and set up a Dharma array on a cliff.


    Yue''er is already in a coma. Lin Yue takes out a tiger skin and spreads it on the ground, then carefully puts her down.


    He thought for a moment, or run the magic tower, Dao Rou Guang, into her body.


    Three hours later, Lin Yue stopped running the magic tower, and his eyebrows were very tired.


    Yue''er absorbs soft light very quickly, and Lin Yue also consumes spiritual power to urge the magic tower.


    At present, Yueer is not in danger of life, and with the nourishment of these soft lights, her internal injuries have been completely recovered. It is reasonable to say that she has no major problems, and it is time to wake up.


    He took out the ancient sword and put it beside yue''er.


    Although he likes this sword very much, but seeing that yue''er would rather pay such a high price than give it to Qinglong, it shows that she likes this sword.


    The gentleman does not take people''s love, especially the moon and he, is not a hostile relationship.


    He took a look at Yueer and left.


    If Xia Xin finds out that he and yue''er are gone, she must be worried to death.


    Yuer''s eyelashes vibrated slightly, and then opened her eyes. In fact, she woke up long ago, which was also extremely shocking for the effect of soft light.


    She uses the life source to urge the immortal sword, which consumes most of her life''s cultivation, especially her mental power.


    But did not expect that this soft light actually quickly nourishes the body and spiritual power, and recovered a lot.


    It''s only three hours. The effect is too bad.


    Looking at Zhu Xianjian beside her, the emotion in her eyes was a little complicated.


    Lin Yue is a powerful man. He can''t be ignorant. He not only saved himself, but also didn''t take the opportunity to take the sword. It''s very rare.


    She stood up, divine sense move, put away the sword, there is a trace of confusion in her eyes.


    When she is fighting with Qinglong in the air, Xia Xin is not afraid of being oppressed. She goes to her room to ask, fearing that she will be afraid.


    To her surprise, there was no one in the room.


    So now if you go back, xuanyue doesn''t know how to explain to Xia Xin.


    Think of Xia Xin after a period of time, also want to leave the secret place, she returned to the bailing tribe, there is no meaning.


    Therefore, I simply plan not to go back to avoid the sadness of parting.


    She did not know whether Lin Yue would come back.


    After thinking about it, she left a few lines on the wall, which said, "thank you for saving me. I''m gone. You treat Xia Xin well."


    After that, she flew to the secret place.


    She had been here for a long time on her own.


    In the past ten years of Bailing tribe, it''s been very interesting, but now, it''s back.


    Although Lin Yue treated her with the soft light of the magic tower, she didn''t recover completely. She had to practice in seclusion to prevent Qinglong from bothering her again.


    After Lin Yue returns to the bailing tribe''s room, he finds Xia Xin looking for the moon everywhere.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked, shaking himself.


    "The moon is gone." Xia Xin said anxiously.


    "Maybe she left." Lin Yue said, "when she came, didn''t she have any signs?"


    Xia Xin thought, "but... But she can''t practice. If a girl''s family is in danger, what can she do?"


    Lin Yue looked at her worried face. He didn''t know how she would feel if she knew that yue''er, who had no power to bind a chicken, was the king of heaven?


    "Just now, I used my divine sense to search all the places with a radius of ten thousand li. I didn''t find the moon." Lin Yue said, "so, I think the moon may not be that simple?"


    Xia Xin looked at him, "do you know anything?"


    Lin Yue shakes his head. Since yue''er conceals Xia Xin that she is a friar, he can''t reveal it, otherwise he will not be authentic.


    "Maybe you''ve been predestined for ten years. If you''re predestined in the future, you''ll see me again." Lin Yue said.


    Xia Xin thought about it and finally nodded, but she was still worried.


    Just now, she also found the strange situation in the secret world, but it didn''t connect with Yueer.


    After all, in her heart, yue''er would never practice and was protected by her.


    After a few days, Lin Yue came to the cave again, only to find that yue''er had left and saw the words on the wall.


    He still has many questions to ask Yueer, such as why she drove the dragon out of the secret place, not Xuanji.


    It''s just that now people have left, and they don''t know where to go.


    Lin Yue went back to the bailing tribe with some loss. Then he stayed for a while, and it was time to leave.


    To be on the safe side, Lin Yue wraps Xia Xin with divine sense and lets her enter the small world in the magic tower.


    She only knew that this was the small world opened up by Lin Yue, but she didn''t know the magic tower.


    Because of the need for Wanqing to break the ban, she could not be put into the small world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Housekeeper, what should we do now?" At this time, there was a tense atmosphere in the forest city.


    Three days ago, the demon army suddenly broke out and besieged the three gates.


    However, it is strange that nine star Tiance, the ancestor of the demon clan, did not appear, but was led by the four magic emperors.


    Although the demons did not attack the forest city, the people of the right alliance have sent signals to the forest city for help several times.


    Pang Tong frowned. He didn''t expect that such a thing happened in the days when the LORD left.


    At present, the situation of Zen is better. Tiandaozong and longjianmen can only rely on the defense of the big array.


    Xuantianye and others dare not rush out to help in order to prevent this from being the plan of the demons.


    So the current situation of tiandaozong and longjianmen is very bad.


    Lin Cheng, as one of the most important forces, has not been sent out, which makes the people of the right alliance very anxious.


    Moreover, Lincheng does not move, and some sects that are close to Lincheng do not move, such as Longhushan, chiyunfeng and so on.


    People from the orthodox alliance have sent for help several times.


    But Lin Yue once said that if the demons start, as long as they don''t besiege Lin City, don''t attack for the moment.


    But now the demons did not attack Daxuan Kyoto, but attacked three sects, which made Pang Tong and others hesitant.


    "In my opinion, I''ll just sit still." Hua Zhuyin said, "yeqingxuan is not a cow. When Lin Yue was bullied by xuantianye, he stood aside and watched. Now tiandaozong is under siege, so we watched."


    "That''s it." Some people also said.


    "It''s just... It''s just tiandaozong. It''s not only yeqingxuan, but also elder Qingyue, the master of the city master, and many disciples who support the city master. If we don''t do it all the time, I''m afraid it will affect the reputation of the city master." Pang Tong said.


    On the second day after Lin Yue left, Su Xiaoxiao also went into the secret room to practice, so now in the forest city, there is only Qingxuan.


    At the beginning, Qingxuan and Lin Yue were practicing together in the forbidden area of Jiuyang, and they entered the dual realm of transforming gods, but few people knew about it.


    At present, Su Xiaoxiao is closed, and Lin Yue and WAN Qing are not here. Many people think that Lin City is not guarded by the powerful one, so it is better to do a good job in defense.


    If the few powerful people who break the void are transferred to attack the demons, then the forest city is empty. If the demons take advantage of the void, it will not be good.


    So many people in the city don''t support it.


    "In this case, let Li Shangwu take those who belong to xuyunmen to help." Hua Zhuyin said.


    After the virtual cloud gate was attached to the forest city, there were five or six people who were strong in breaking the virtual realm, and hundreds of disciples of the Lingying realm, which was also a great force.


    "No!" Li Shangwu said.


    When he came to the yard, he made a move. With a roar, the huge red flaming Golden Dragon appeared.


    He rode up and went to xuyunmen directly through the transmission array.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, besides tiandaozong, there was a large army of demons.


    High above the sky, the night green Xuan is fighting with the evil emperor.


    "Yeqingxuan, give up." The evil emperor sneered, "your destiny of tiandaozong has been exhausted, and the struggle is futile."


    "Since ancient times, evil does not oppress right." Night green Xuan says, on the body Dao Dao sword Qi cuts to kill in the past.


    "It always feels strange to say that from your mouth." The evil emperor laughed a few times.


    At night, Qingxuan''s face was cold and murderous.


    The evil emperor gave a big drink, and the evil Qi all over the sky formed nine evil dragons, which roared away.


    The two of them were fighting in the air, and the disciples below were fighting fiercely.


    However, there are too many people in the demon clan, and the great battle of protecting the clan has been fluctuating.


    "If we don''t come to the rescue, I''m afraid we can''t hold the battle." Some of the disciples were displayed in front of the array, and someone whispered.


    "Elder martial brother Lin should come back to save us." One said, "as long as he comes, we have hope."


    "But Zhang Zun didn''t treat elder martial brother Lin well at the beginning. Everyone would be upset." A disciple said, "if you let elder martial brother Lin be the little patriarch, how could you be blocked in the door by the demons today?"


    However, at this time, a huge fire appeared in the air, and then the flames all over the sky rushed towards the demons.


    Soon, a group of people appeared behind, carrying the flag of "Lin"¡° It''s Lin Cheng A disciple exclaimed excitedly.

 Chapter 635

    Li Shangwu rode on the huge red flaming Golden Dragon beast and came out domineering.


    The red flaming Golden Dragon spits out flames all over the sky and directly burns down some demons.


    At first, the people of tiandaozong thought it was Lin Yue. After seeing it clearly, they were still disappointed.


    Many of them didn''t know Li Shangwu, but they were deeply attracted by the ChiYan Golden Dragon.


    This beast is a little too windy. It is big and can spit fire. In a moment, hundreds of demons have died under the fire.


    Many disciples of tiandaozong looked at the beast with envy.


    If you have such a mount, it''s too windy.


    More importantly, they saw that Li Shangwu''s accomplishments were much lower than those of ChiYan Golden Dragon.


    In this case, it is even more enviable to find such a powerful mount.


    By Li Shangwu in front of the road, xuyunmen people also follow.


    Because of the power of ChiYan golden dragon, the demons are far away and dare not approach.


    This beast''s strength is really too powerful, general demon king, all by his one claw pats dead.


    I''m afraid there are few opponents under the demon emperor.


    Li Shangwu and others entered tiandaozong successfully.


    "I''m pan Mo, the deputy head of tiandaozong. Don''t you know who you are?" Pan Mo asked.


    "I''m Li Shangwu, the eldest disciple of master Lin Yue. I''ve been ordered to come here to fight against the demons." Li Shangwu jumped down from the red flaming Golden Dragon and said with an arched hand.


    When they heard that he was Lin Yue''s disciple, they looked at the giant beast again. No need to guess, it must be Lin Yue who caught it for him, which made them even more envious.


    Some of them secretly regret it.


    These people''s sects, in the most difficult time of Lincheng, chose to end their cooperation with Lincheng, but they threw themselves into the arms of danzong and paid a high fee.


    But I didn''t expect that danzong had become a vassal of the royal family. Although they didn''t delay their elixir, they always felt a little uncomfortable.


    "I see, it''s just Lin Yue..." asked pan mo.


    Now he can''t see Lin Yue''s attitude towards tiandaozong. He also heard that after he killed Jiang Linshi, he asked yeqingxuan three times, but he was speechless.


    Moreover, at present, the strength of Lincheng is enough to crush tiandaozong, so there is no need to be wronged in tiandaozong.


    "The master left the city a few days ago, but he hasn''t come back yet." Li Shangwu said.


    "I see." Pan Mo said.


    Night Taoist Xuan looked at Li Shangwu, nodded slightly, and touched the soft fur of ChiYan Golden Dragon.


    Li Shangwu was very happy to see his acquaintances.


    "Good boy. Yue''er is the one who matches this beast for you, isn''t he?" Night way Xuan asks a way.


    The strength of this beast is very powerful. Its strength is comparable to that of human beings. It''s really rare.


    Li Shangwu nodded, "yes."


    There was a trace of divine injury in the eyes of the red flaming Golden Dragon. It''s humiliating to think that he was very powerful in those days, and now he has become someone else''s mount.


    He regretted that he should not have provoked Lin Yue in the forbidden area of Jiuyang, otherwise he would not have been reduced to such a situation.


    At this time, due to the appearance of Li Shangwu and ChiYan Golden Dragon beast, the demons temporarily stopped their attack on huzong formation.


    However, it was just a pause. He was shocked by the sudden appearance of ChiYan Golden Dragon beast, and then attacked the huzong array again.


    Li Shangwu, with all the people of xuyunmen, joined the camp of defending the array.


    This time, the demons besieged tiandaozong with about 200000 people, which should not be underestimated.


    At this time in the sky, the night green Xuan eyebrow twinkle, suddenly a long sword fly out, hold in the hand.


    The evil emperor was startled and quickly retreated.


    Night green Xuan cold hum a, the sword in the hand is big prosperous, thousands of sword Qi surround kill but go.


    This sword is called Wenwen sword. It is the treasure of tiandaozong. It has great power.


    However, at this time, the night green Xuan behind, suddenly out of a person, waving a big knife cut!


    Bang!


    Night green Xuan subconsciously waved a sword to block for a while, shake this person to open, fix one eye, slightly frown.


    "Wu Zizi, how could it be you?" He asked, looking at the man in front of him.


    Originally, this man was one of the three evil practitioners of Da Xuan, and he was the most wanted object in Da Xuan kingdom. The last time he appeared was three years ago, when he broke the peak state.


    Unexpectedly, he was transformed by the demons, and entered the realm of deification.


    Yeqingxuan suddenly has a bad premonition that if the devil''s heart is born, the ability of demons to transform will be greatly enhanced, and the probability of a human being being being promoted to the realm of transforming God will be greatly increased, so there will be more and more people who want to be transformed.


    After all, it''s too difficult to enter the realm of deification. Even if we break through it, many people still die under the punishment of thunder.


    Some people know that it is difficult to break through the realm of deification by their own practice, so they take refuge in the demons and transform themselves.


    Although there are risks, and it can not guarantee 100% success, the probability is much higher than that of breaking through the realm of deification.


    "Night green Xuan, didn''t think of." Wu Zizi said, "there are many things that surprise you, but I don''t know if you can have a life to know!"


    With that, he waved a big knife and slashed heavily,


    And at this time, the evil emperor evil also gathered gas axe to attack.


    The enemy''s back and belly makes yeqingxuan''s pressure increase greatly.


    Originally, his cultivation was not different from that of the evil emperor. Relying on the sword, he had an advantage, but Wu Zizi''s appearance put him at a disadvantage.


    But there is no way out. If he runs away, all the disciples of tiandaozong will be drained by the demons, and the disciples of tiandaozong will be razed to the ground.


    So he can''t retreat, he can only fight!


    In a twinkling, the three men have fought tens of thousands of moves.


    Bang!


    Night green Xuan body inverted flies out, the facial expression changes of pale unceasingly.


    The power of the evil emperor was so strong that his arms were numb.


    "Accept your fate, ye Qingxuan!" The evil emperor sneered, and the evil spirit was very strong. He raised the axe and cut it again.


    Three people fight together again, the figure shakes, the weapon collision sound rings out.


    Gradually, night green Xuan is more and more suppressed, the situation is very bad.


    With a touch, he was shocked to fly out again and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    His face suddenly became blurred, as if it was distorted by pain.


    But night green Xuan in the heart clear, is the ghost king of that wisp of soul and take the opportunity to make a mess.


    He forcibly suppressed this wisp of soul, and then forced his spirit to fight against the two men.


    The evil emperor saw the appearance before the night green Xuan and blinked. He felt a little strange, but he didn''t know what was going on, so he continued to fight.


    This is a very rare opportunity. If you can kill yeqingxuan, you can definitely hit the confidence of Zhengdao League.


    Bang!


    However, at this time, Wu Zizi''s body was suddenly hit and flew out, spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    "Devil, die!" A man in white, behind suddenly flash stars, thousands of stars shining, very shocking.


    Thousands of sword Qi are coming to Wu Zizi.


    The evil emperor was surprised. He was shocked and cut down with a huge axe. He broke his sword and saved Wu Zizi.


    "Yu''er, you are finally out of the pass." The night green Xuan long heaved a breath.


    "Master." Yu Chenjian came to yeqingxuan, "are you ok?"


    He saw that yeqingxuan''s face was very ugly and worried.


    "No problem. Let''s get rid of them first." Night green Xuan swallowed a elixir, strong spirit.


    Now yuchenjian''s going out of the pass is already a triple realm of transforming the spirit. His fighting capacity is even higher than that of him. I can''t help but feel gratified.


    In this way, Lin Yue can be suppressed. At that time, there should be no objection.


    Yu Chenjian nodded and looked coldly at the evil emperor and Wu Zizi.


    "Unexpectedly, it broke through again. Tiandaozong is really full of talents." Said the devil.


    Yu Chenjian''s breakthrough, let him some unexpected, but fortunately things are not beyond control.


    "That''s nature," said yeqingxuan. "You demons are guilty of many evils and deserve to die!"


    He and Yuchen sword together, toward the enchanted emperor evil two people kill and go.


    Mohuangxie and Wu Zizi are forced to retreat step by step and come directly to the great array of tiandaozong.


    The demons, who are besieging the array, see it and leave in a hurry.


    It''s better to stay away from the battle of the powerful.


    The disciples of tiandaozong applauded when they saw that Yu Chenjian was waving a long sword and forced Wu Zizi to retreat step by step.


    In this way, tiandaozong has no worries.


    "Elder martial brother, come on Someone called.


    Since Yu Chenjian lost to Lin Yue in the last battle, his popularity has declined sharply.


    So after yuchenjian leaves the pass, he should take advantage of this opportunity to improve his prestige again.


    The reason why he moved the battlefield here seems unintentional, but in fact it was intentional.


    In this area, the disciples of tiandaozong can clearly see his performance.


    "Elder martial brother, come on There were also disciples shouting along.


    In fact, many people are thinking how good it would be for Lin Yuelai to lead them to defeat the demons again.


    But at present, only Li Shangwu has come, and Lin Yue has not appeared.


    In fact, some people also understand that if they are Lin Yue and have received so many unfair treatment in tiandaozong, I''m afraid not many people are willing to come back to help.


    Yu Chenjian is very happy to hear the cheers of his disciples getting louder and louder.


    In the small world of tiandaozong, he tried his best to cultivate and comprehend, and finally made a breakthrough. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came out, he met the demons attacking the sect, which was a good opportunity to show himself.


    Bang!


    He slapped Wu Zizi and flew him out.


    "Good, good fight, elder martial brother. Good job!" Some disciples cheered.


    At present, yuchenjian and yeqingxuan are in a complete advantage to suppress the evil emperor and evil.


    So it seems that today will surely end in the failure of the demons.


    Wu Zizi spat out a mouthful of blood again, and there was a flash of fierce light in his eyes. Then his eyes turned red, and his whole body was covered with scales and spines. Suddenly, his momentum burst out.


    After being transformed, human beings belong to the demons and can naturally be demonized.


    Roar!


    Wu Zizi''s body became more than ten feet high. His evil spirit was rolling and his evil spirit was flourishing. At this time, the evil emperor also entered the state of demonization, the huge body overlooking the night green Xuan two people, hands condensed a black axe, cut down!

 Chapter 636

    After the demonization, the momentum of the two men increased dramatically. The axe in the hand of the demon emperor cut down and forced yeqingxuan and yuchenjian back.


    The disciples of tiandaozong were not only worried, but also greatly improved their combat effectiveness and momentum.


    Things have changed again. If there is no strong foreign aid, I don''t know if tiandaozong can hold on this time.


    The emotions of the disciples were very complicated. In the past, they took the initiative to kill the demons and were full of confidence.


    However, since the demons launched a large-scale attack on Daxuan Kyoto, they have been lurking millions of elite hands, which makes people really see the strength of the demons.


    So many years of dormancy is to confuse the vision of the alliance, let them despise, so as to achieve the unexpected effect.


    Now Da Xuan''s army stands still and guards Kyoto, making the three sects cry bitterly.


    It''s just that nine star Tiance, the ancestor of the demon clan, hasn''t appeared yet, and Da Xuan''s caution is understandable.


    Besides, now some evil practitioners have been transformed into demons and into the realm of transforming gods. No one knows how many such people have been transformed.


    With the return of the enchanted heart, the strength of the demons is also rapidly improving.


    It''s just a little puzzling. Last time the demons tried their best to besiege Daxuan Kyoto, but this time they were divided into three groups and besieged three major gates. What''s the significance?


    If it''s just for the sake of killing the people in the alliance of the right way and venting the oppression they have suffered over the years, it seems impossible to say.


    What''s the purpose of the demons this time?


    When Yu Chenjian sees the two people in the demonized state, he is secretly pleased that the evil emperor and others are stronger, so that they can better set off his strength.


    With a loud shout, he soared into the sky and turned into a river of stars again behind him. The scene was magnificent, with thousands of stars shining, exuding mysterious power.


    Yuchen sword raises his middle long sword, and the sword is flourishing. The power of Tao in the galaxy flows into it.


    A powerful pressure spread quickly.


    The evil emperor evil and Wu Zizi look at each other, and there is a trace of fear in their heart.


    The descendant of Xinghe heavenly king is really powerful.


    "You demon clan, suffer death!" Yuchen sword burst to drink, a sword wave!


    The sword Qi swept across the sky, and the space fluctuated for a while.


    The evil emperor and the evil joined hands to form a huge black shield to resist.


    With a bang, the shield was broken, and the two flew out backwards, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Well, elder martial brother, you are very good!" The disciples of tiandaozong were boiling and cheering.


    Yeqingxuan is also very pleased. It''s a good time for yuchenjian to go out of the gate. Killing the demons at a time of sect crisis is of great benefit to the promotion of prestige.


    Lin Yue hasn''t appeared yet. Although Lin Cheng sent Li Shangwu and others to come, many of his disciples must have moved to the camp of Yu Chenjian.


    Click!


    Then, at this time, the sky of tiandaozong suddenly filled with dark clouds, and Daodao appeared.


    "Someone is going to break through at this time!" The disciples were very surprised.


    Night Taoist Xuan looked at the sky, slightly frowned, "younger martial brother Qingyue, this time to break through, is not the time."


    Elder Daoxu was not happy either, because they knew very well that the demons would not be able to see another powerful one in tiandaozong.


    Shua!


    A figure in the primary election behind the evil emperor, coldly took a look, said to Wu Zizi, "here to us, you go to stop tiandaozong that person break through the spirit."


    Everyone was surprised, this person is not others, it is the evil emperor Guya.


    According to the news, he had been attacking Zen with Luo Kui, the demon emperor, but unexpectedly he moved here in a flash.


    Now there is one more powerful man who can transform gods, which is a big resistance for them, so such things are not allowed to happen.


    "The elders of Tiandao sect obeyed the orders and arranged the supreme Dharma of Tiandao to stop Wu Zizi and protect the Dharma for elder Qingyue!" Night way Xuan says.


    Many elders of the sect went out one after another to arrange the array.


    Yuchenjian and yeqingxuan didn''t expect that Qingyue broke through at this time.


    But Gu Ya''s cultivation is far stronger than Wu Zizi''s, and they dare not take it lightly.


    "Yes, the ancient demon emperor." Wu Zizi said, looking at the array set up by the sixteen strong men of tiandaozong, he laughed disdainfully. The evil spirit gathered more than ten long dragons and roared.


    And Gu Ya and Mo Huang Xie joined hands with Ye Qingxuan and Yu Chenjian.


    Gu Ya and Yu Chenjian, as the old four evil emperors, fought together for countless times and had a very high tacit understanding. The more they fought, the braver they were. On the contrary, they were as good as Yu Chenjian.


    Bang!


    Ye daoxuan and others persisted for a while, but the big array was finally broken by Wu Zizi, and all the elders vomited blood and flew out.


    The gap between the realm of transforming the spirit and the realm of breaking the void is too big. What''s more, not all of these ten people are at the peak of breaking the void, many of them are at the five or six levels of breaking the void, and they are not rivals.


    However, at this time, the thunder penalty in the air is only the fifth way, and there are still four ways to break through.


    "Just a bunch of ants!" Wu Zizi sneered, and his whole body was full of evil Qi, and then he hit the huzong array.


    Without the support of many elders, the array will twist violently.


    "Break it for me!" Wu Zizi turned into a big black axe in front of him and chopped down towards the Dharma array!


    The disciples of tiandaozong all closed their eyes. They had no resistance to the attack of the powerful one.


    I didn''t expect that tiandaozong, as the head of Zhengdao alliance, would return to the scene ten thousand years ago.


    It''s just that although the great battle of protecting the clan was broken last time, fortunately, the demons were forced back to the demon world in the end. But this time, can the same thing happen?


    Bang!


    The expected huzong formation was not broken. Instead, there was a scream.


    When the disciples opened their eyes, they saw Wu Zizi''s body flying upside down, and then he was held in his hand by a huge white claw.


    They all opened their eyes, because in front of them was a long white dragon, but above the tap stood a man in green, with a pale face.


    "It''s elder martial brother Lin Yue!" After they were shocked, some of the female disciples screamed.


    "How handsome, elder martial brother Lin Yue is so handsome, and that bone dragon is also very handsome!" Some disciples exclaimed.


    They seem to forget that before a few breath, tiandaozong''s defensive array was almost broken.


    It seems that as soon as Lin Yue appeared, they felt more at ease.


    "I knew elder martial brother Lin would come to save us!"


    "Elder martial brother Lin is very powerful. He''s so domineering!"


    The disciples were completely boiling, and their faces were filled with excitement.


    "Help me!" Wu Zizi yelled.


    He was caught dead by the Dragon claws, but yuan Shen was blocked in his body by Lin Yue''s powerful power, and he couldn''t escape at all.


    The bone dragon could have burst his body with one claw, but Lin Yue didn''t do it. It''s a pity that a powerful man died like this.


    The evil emperor Guya and the evil emperor Xie are also shocked. Wu Zizi can''t even take a bone dragon move. This bone dragon is really terrible.


    Lin Yue, on the other hand, made them even more afraid.


    "Self explosion!" Evil emperor evil coldly said.


    They can''t save him at all. At present, they have to let Wu blow himself up. Maybe they can hurt Lin Yue.


    "I can''t do it!" Wu Zizi said in despair.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to explode, but that he can''t run Reiki and Moqi at all.


    After Gu Ya and others heard this, they thought that he did not dare to blow himself up, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    "Waste, then you''re on your own!" The evil emperor Gu Ya immediately said, "retreat!"


    The appearance of Lin Yue let them know that they had lost the chance today.


    When the demon army heard this, the evil spirit surged up all over the sky to cover their retreat.


    But Lin Yue didn''t pursue him. He made a move and threw Wu Zizi into the cage.


    The reason why we let Gu Long fight this time is that after Gu Long was born, he didn''t try his combat effectiveness. Today, he was very satisfied with his success.


    After he came out of the secret place, he saw the situation of tiandaozong with his divine sense, so he asked Wanqing to take Xia Xin back to Lincheng first.


    When he saw that Wu Zizi wanted to destroy master Qingyue''s breakthrough, he angrily let Gu long do it.


    He didn''t take the opportunity to kill Gu Ya and others, because the first time he came out of the secret place, he communicated with him. Nine star Tiance had specially told the demons not to besiege Lin City.


    Although this decision makes him a little strange, whether it is the strength of fear forest city, or other reasons, so he decided to let Gu Ya and others.


    Besides, at present, if he wants to kill Gu Ya and Mo Huang Xie, he will have to pay a huge price.


    "Yue''er, it''s very nice of you to come back." The night is full of joy.


    Tiandaozong treated him like this, but he was able to help. It''s really rare.


    Of course, it is very likely that it was because Wu Zizi wanted to destroy the breakthrough of Qingyue that Lin Yue made the move.


    Anyway, the emergence of Lin Yue really solved the crisis of tiandaozong.


    Lin Yue nodded and watched the last thunder appeared in the air. A moment later, the dark clouds dispersed.


    A figure slowly appeared over Qingyue peak, then came to Lin Yue in a flash.


    "Congratulations on your successful breakthrough." Lin Yue said.


    This person is Qingyue, who has just broken through.


    The elders of the sect also congratulated one after another.


    Qingyue was more happy than herself to see that Lin Yue had already broken through the powerful one.


    Before Lin Yue entered the realm of deification, he shut up.


    Looking at the huge bone dragon behind Lin Yue, I was even more shocked.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Yue''s cultivation has reached such a high level.


    "Congratulations, younger martial brother Qingyue." At this time, night green Xuan also came over.


    For Lin Yue''s appearance, he was a little surprised.


    Yu Chenjian looks at Lin Yue, and his heart is very complicated.


    He thought that after this breakthrough, he could crush Lin Yue, but he didn''t expect that as soon as Lin Yue appeared, he would scare the demons away.


    I''m afraid the fighting power of this bone dragon alone is no worse than that of him¡° If there is a forest, there is no feather! " There was a long sigh in his heart.

 Chapter 637

    Lin Yue''s strong appearance startles the demons and shakes the people of tiandaozong. Those who originally turned to the yuchenjian camp quietly return to the original camp.


    Of course, most people still have a position. Seeing Lin Yue appear, they are greatly surprised.


    Lin Yue''s position in tiandaozong has not been shaken since then.


    Now Qingyue has successfully entered the realm of deification. In addition, Lin Yue, yeqingxuan, and yuchenjian have four strong deification masters, which are worthy of the name.


    When the demons failed to besiege tiandaozong, the people who besieged longjianmen and Zen retreated immediately.


    There is no demon clan in Daxuan Kyoto, but the atmosphere is more tense than that of the three main gates, which is full of the spirit of extermination.


    After thousands of years of accumulation, along with the demonic heart, the power of the demons began to break out continuously, which has made everyone in the great Xuanguo worried.


    Lin Yue put the bone dragon away and stood beside Qingyue.


    Even though his cultivation is far higher than that of Qingyue, Qingyue will always be his master.


    The night green Xuan looked at Lin Yue, the eyes are very complex, more and more can''t see through this son.


    Before that skeleton long dragon, because it should be the emperor level, I don''t know how Lin Yue got it.


    What''s more, he doesn''t know exactly how effective Lin Yue is now.


    In fact, when Lin Yue entered the realm of deification, he already regretted that he should not have treated Lin Yue that way. If he had been better to Lin Yue, Lin Cheng would have been a great help to the sect.


    It''s just that everything has come to this point. It''s impossible to make yeqingxuan bow his head.


    Now he just hopes that yuchenjian can catch up with Lin Yue, inherit tiandaozong and carry forward the sect.


    Yeqingxuan called all the elders to hold a meeting, the content is to pay attention to the demons attack again, strengthen vigilance.


    After the meeting ended, Lin Yue followed Qingyue to Qingyue peak, accompanied by yedaoxuan.


    Three people come to the top floor platform, then drink and chat.


    For Qingyue, after going through the customs, he found that there were too many different things, which made him a trance.


    Lin Yue was more happy to enter the realm of transforming God than to break through himself.


    It should be the most gratifying and proud thing to be a teacher.


    "Congratulations on Qingyue''s successful breakthrough." Night Dao Xuan raises wine jar to say, "after, what plan?"


    Qingyue looked at the bright moon in the sky. After a moment, she said, "when the evil robbery is over, I''m going to lock the demon tower."


    At that time, he fell in love with yuluocha, later went through various experiences, and finally separated.


    Yuluocha did not die, but was sealed in the lock demon tower.


    After breaking through the spirit, Qingyue still finds that she can''t ignore this emotion. The more she wants to forget it, the clearer her memory is.


    "Just follow your heart." Ye daoxuan said, "those younger martial brothers did something wrong. Although they were killed by yuluocha, you also paid a huge price. You don''t have to blame yourself any more."


    When the disciples of tiandaozong heard that Qingyue''s Taoist partner was a big demon yuluocha, they tried to kill her several times, but they were killed.


    It is precisely because of this that Qingyue feels extremely guilty for these martial brothers and decides to break up with yuluocha.


    "It''s just that if you stick to it, the prestige you''ve built for thousands of years may be affected." Night way Xuan reminds a way, "after all that year of jade Luo Cha, but let a person hear the voice color change of kill big demon."


    Qingyue nodded, "yu''er is a good girl, just a little extreme. As long as others don''t take the initiative to provoke her, she won''t do it."


    Lin Yue believes that because Shura is such a person, her sister should not be too bad.


    When he thought of this, he made a conscious move and saw that there was a halo around the Shura noumenon in the magic tower. If there was no problem, he should be able to return to the noumenon state in three days.


    If she knew that Qingyue had not forgotten her sister for so many years, she would be glad.


    "On your side, is that confirmed?" Qing Yue asked.


    Night road Xuan drank a mouthful of wine, "has not found the right opportunity to have a good chat with green Xuan, but it has been determined that the tragedy of that year, he can not escape the relationship."


    At that time, he led a group of people into the underworld, but all the others died except him.


    This time let him collapse, crazy for thousands of years.


    Due to the neglect of a thousand years, and the guilt in my heart, my cultivation was stuck in the peak state of breaking the void, and I didn''t touch the barrier of the realm of changing the spirit.


    Perhaps before the end of this mind, I''m afraid I can''t re-enter the realm of deification.


    The three chatted a lot, and only in the middle of the night did they separate.


    Lin Yue went back to his peak, entered the chamber of secrets, and came to the magic tower.


    "Let me out!" Wu Zizi is shouting.


    He didn''t know where it was, but his cultivation was completely sealed, just like ordinary people.


    This made him feel panicked and didn''t know what Lin Yue was going to do.


    When Lin Yue came in, he made a move. He directly used the eight part dragon map to inhale Wu Zizi into it, and then began to refine.


    Two hours later, Wu Zi Zi had been completely refined and became a part of the eight part dragon map, ranking the "dou" position in the eight directions of Qian Kan Gen Zhen Xun Li Kun Dou.


    So far, there is one person in these eight directions.


    Wu Zizi sat on the position and slowly opened his eyes, without a trace of thoughts.


    He was fully refined, ready to follow orders.


    Lin Yue finished this and came to the fifth floor of the magic tower. He saw that the moon eating dog was sleeping, and Xiao Jun was lying under the five elements tree and closed his eyes to practice.


    He quietly looked at the body of Shura, Tianluo red rose, the halo around, is more and more prosperous.


    A moment later, the dazzling red light flashed, and then a beautiful fruity woman appeared in the same place where Tianluo red rose was.


    The woman is Shura. She just closes her eyes.


    The whole body is almost golden ratio, delicate skin, almost able to pinch water, tall and towering mountains, proud and erect, long legs and hips, it is very beautiful.


    Lin Yue is crazy about time. He doesn''t have any distractions. He just appreciates it. It seems to be a perfect art, amazing.


    Shura slowly opened his eyes and saw Lin Yue''s face fascinated.


    "You She looked down and turned red. The next moment, she had put on a long skirt.


    Lin Yue also quickly turned around, did not expect Shura suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Thief, damn it!" Shura''s aura was surging, which turned into Dao Dao sword Qi and came directly to kill Lin Yue.


    Her body was actually seen by Lin Yue, which made her extremely angry.


    Just when the attack was launched, she regretted it and was afraid of hurting Lin Yue.


    "Ah


    With a scream, the sword was strong enough to strike Lin Yue.


    With a bang, he fell straight to the ground.


    Xiaojun was suddenly awakened, just to see Lin Yue''s face toward him, with a bad smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Xiao Jun looked scornfully and continued to close his eyes to practice.


    During this time, he has gradually acquired some memories of these years.


    Although he had always been a moon eating dog controlling his body, he was very familiar with Lin Yue.


    "How are you, and where are you hurt?" Shura came over in a hurry, very concerned.


    Although this environment is very strange, but at present also ignore these.


    She didn''t know that Lin Yue was already a powerful man. Even if she stood still, she would not be hurt.


    "Don''t scare me," she said. She was really flustered when she saw that Lin Yue didn''t speak.


    Looking around, in addition to the elixir and a big tree, there is also a small animal and a soul body.


    It seems that now, no one can help.


    "Don''t scare me, Lin Yue. Wake up." Said Shura.


    "I''m... I''m fine." Seeing that she was really worried, Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes and said, "Hey, what''s wrong with me? What happened during this time? "


    "You won''t say that you lost your memory and didn''t see my body." Shura coldly said, it seems to see through his ghost trick.


    "What body?" Lin Yue could only pretend, "my last memory is that you are still in the state of noumenon... Ah, it''s so good that you are now in human form again."


    "You''re still pretending!" Shura was shy and angry. He hit him directly.


    "Oh, it hurts." Lin Yue bared his teeth and said, "in fact, I''m just appreciating a work of art. It''s amazing that the creator can produce such a perfect thing early."


    "You are the thing!" Shura blushed and said angrily, "where is this?"


    "This is my little world." Lin Yue said.


    "Small world, you... You have broken through the realm of deification!" Shura was very surprised, "how long did I sleep, a hundred years or a thousand years?"


    At that time, in order to save Lin Yue, she consumed the source of her life and returned to the ontological state.


    Generally speaking, we can''t get back to the peak without a thousand years.


    Moreover, only those who are strong enough to transform the spirit can open up a small world in the body.


    From breaking the void to transforming the spirit, ordinary people need to go through thousands of years, which may not be possible.


    "It''s not that long. It''s just a few years." Lin Yue said. At the same time, he sent her to the secret room outside.


    Shura took a look at the chamber of secrets and then at Lin Yue, "where is this?"


    She took a look at the secret room and glanced out with her divine sense. She was also very strange.


    "This is my peak in tiandaozong." Lin Yue said, "I''m glad you''re back."


    "How did you do it?" Asked Shura.


    In such a short period of time, it is extremely rare for her to recover.


    "It''s nothing. I''m lucky. I''ve come across a few things that make you recover quickly." Lin Yue said.


    He did not say that it was the Tianhe water, shenxuantianlu, wofengtu and zhenlongxue that made her recover so quickly.


    Also did not say, in order to get Wofeng soil and real dragon blood, the hardships and dangers. After all, when Shura was trying to save him, he lost his accomplishments and fell into the ontological state. It''s also right to do this.

 Chapter 639

    After returning to the forest city, Lin Yue entered the magic tower.


    He also knows what nine star Tiance said to Gu Shuo.


    Gu Shuo''s understanding of the will of the devil is actually Lin Yue''s understanding.


    Because in a sense, Gu Shuo is Lin Yue.


    After all, this is only Gu Shuo''s body, and all consciousness is Lin Yue''s.


    "A real devil is not a bloodthirsty and cruel devil in the eyes of the world, but a soldier who does not bow to fate, a devil who lives in a dark corner in the eyes of outsiders, but a monk who dares to go up against the sky!"


    "The way is obedient, but the devil is rebellious!"


    He murmured, for the devil, also have a clearer understanding.


    He cut off the connection with the divine consciousness of the separation, and then began to practice the divine and magical seal of immortal body.


    This is an extremely powerful magic power. If the practice is successful, the combat effectiveness will be greatly improved, and it will be a big card.


    He read mental Dharma over and over again, constantly comprehending, his hands began to condense fingerprints.


    ¡­¡­


    Daxuan, Kyoto.


    In the room, Xuanji''s face is cold, while xuantianye''s face is respectful.


    Ten days ago, the demons attacked the three main gates. Later, because of Lin Yue''s appearance, they scared the demons away.


    This news has already spread all over the country, and Lin Yue''s reputation has reached an unprecedented height.


    Xuanji just went out of the gate and asked her what had happened in these days.


    When she knows that xuantianye is slapped by Lin Yue, she will kill him.


    "Lin Yue''s fighting capacity is already so strong." She said coldly, "as the king of a country, you are so shamed that you didn''t lead the Da Xuan army to level the forest city. It''s reasonable."


    Xuantianye has a fever in his face. Being beaten in the face by Lin Yue is the biggest shame in his life.


    But Lin Cheng''s strength is too strong. Su Xiaoxiao alone is enough to kill him.


    "I''ve disgraced the ancestors of Da Xuan and intend to abdicate." Xuantianye said.


    Since I was beaten in the face, I feel I have no face to see people.


    "Now that you have abdicated, is there no one to laugh at?" Xuanji said, "Lin Yue hit not only your face, but the face of the whole Da Xuan royal family. If he can''t get it back, what''s the face?"


    "Yes." Xuantianye said.


    "When the demons'' affairs are solved, it will be the day of Lin City''s destruction." Xuanji''s murderous spirit is very strong. "It''s still useful to kill the demons in Lincheng. Let''s make them jump again for a while."


    Now the strength of Lincheng is very powerful. If it is destroyed, it will make the demons laugh.


    "In addition, let the Royal disciples practice in the big and small world." Xuanji said coldly.


    Xuantianye''s face changes. The small world established by the royal family is very dangerous and will not be opened lightly.


    If you enter, either your combat effectiveness has been greatly improved, or you will stay in it forever¡° In a special period, we can only use special means. " Xuanji said, "how can you become a strong person without the training of life and death. These children have been in the greenhouse for too long. It''s time to see blood. Besides, I''ve been having a bad forecast recently


    It seems that this day will change. "


    "What do you mean, Lao Zu?" he says


    Xuanji shook her head, "according to what I said to arrange it, should come, will come eventually."


    Xuantianye doesn''t dare to ask any more questions. After saluting respectfully, he goes out.


    Xuanji''s body flickered, looking at the stars all over the sky, her eyes flickered, and she didn''t know what to think.


    "There are so many beautiful rivers and mountains." She looked at the big xuanjiang River and sighed.


    "Yes, there are so many beautiful rivers and mountains. It''s just that you and I have been practicing for tens of thousands of years, but when do you have time to enjoy them?" At this time, a beautiful young woman appeared slowly.


    "Mo Xuan, what can I do for you?" Xuanji had some accidents.


    "The nine shadows of Taiyin, the hundred year annihilation of Tianyuan, and the extension of tianwu clan, you should have heard of this sentence." Mo Xuan said suddenly.


    Xuanji looked at her, "of course."¡° Generally speaking, the inferences of the tianwu clan will not go wrong. " Mo Xuan said faintly, "when this sentence appeared in the sky of the Tianyuan continent, the spirit of the ghost of the eternal dark place dissipated immediately, so it''s not accidental or someone''s fault


    It''s the result derived from the descendants of heaven and witchcraft. "


    "So what?" Xuanji said.


    "Today, when I look at the sky, it seems to be stable, but in fact it reveals a trace of abnormality, which makes people feel a little uneasy." Mo Xuan said, "maybe soon, this prediction will happen."


    Xuanji looked at the starry sky and was silent for a while.


    "Cherish this quiet time." Mo Xuan said, "ten days later, the ruins of the ancient city of Mingyue will be opened. I won''t be polite if I come across any good treasure."


    Xuanji looking at her back, a time of emotion is extremely complex.


    In those days, all kinds of things came to my mind.


    Is wrong or right, and who can say it clearly?


    At that time, she and Mo Xuan were sisters with excellent feelings. They had almost nothing to talk about.


    But later, because of the big devil, the two had different opinions.


    Mozong was forced to leave Tianshan Mountain by the right people because he didn''t take part in the ceremony.


    Frustrated, Mo Xuan creates a space for the people of the sect to enter and become a hermit sect.


    Since then, the friendship between them has been completely ended.


    "The ancient city of Mingyue..." Xuanji blinked her eyes.


    This city is the first city in Tianyuan continent 50000 years ago, because Mingyue Tianjun was born in it.


    But later, I don''t know why the whole city disappeared from Tianyuan.


    Some people say that the ancient city of Mingyue has entered an independent space, but in recent years, there have never been people in the ancient city of Mingyue.


    Some people say that it was the emperor of the moon who provoked the wrong people and was directly wiped out by the whole city.


    Of course, the credibility of this statement is not great. After all, how can a force with the realm of heavenly king be easily wiped out?


    But since then, the ancient city of Mingyue seems to have evaporated from the human world. It never appears again. Gradually, it is submerged in the long river of time.


    But unexpectedly, this ancient city will appear.


    What Mo Xuan said is "relics", which means that there are no people in this ancient city.


    "Interesting." Xuanji said, "what happened to this ancient city at that time?"


    Maybe in ten days, we''ll find the answer.


    But where did Mo Xuan get the news.


    She shook her head, no longer thought, and returned to the chamber to adjust her state. Since it was the first city of the year, she had also been able to get things from heaven.


    "What are you doing here?" Mo Lan was surprised to see Mo Xuan coming.


    "Why can''t I come to you?" Mo Xuan said, "the ancient city of Mingyue is coming. I just came back from Xuanji."


    "The ancient city of Mingyue?" Ink blue is also a bit unexpected, "disappeared for so many years, now to appear, really interesting. Just... What are you looking for Xuanji for? "¡° It''s OK. Just when I came to you, I saw her sighing in the air, so I said a few words and told her the news by the way. " Mo Xuan said, "in any case, when the ancient city of Mingyue comes out, its momentum will be huge, but it can''t hide from them


    ¡£¡±


    "Well, it''s just how do you know?" Mo LAN asked.


    Mo Xuan smiles, "have you forgotten our Mo men''s Mo Bao Tu?"


    "It''s the most precious treasure of the Mohist school. It''s only passed on to the leader." Mo Lan said enviously, "it''s just that there is such a God. Once there are ruins that have disappeared before, the picture will show."


    "That''s nature, otherwise how can it be called the most precious." Mo Xuan said, "when you and I come together, there may be many good things in the ancient city of Mingyue." Mo LAN nodded, "OK, maybe I''ll meet some panacea to improve my cultivation. By the way, I asked someone to make a long sword for Qingcheng last time, but she didn''t seem to like it very much. This time, I''ll see if it''s suitable


    Find her a weapon. "


    Mo Xuan nods. What they love most is mo Qingcheng.


    In a flash, ten days passed.


    Lin Yue opened his eyes in the magic tower.


    In the sky above nine days, there is a huge whirlpool, which is very shocking.


    And Daodao''s figure is flying towards that side.


    "Xuanji, Mo Xuan, Mo LAN, ye Qingxuan..." he glanced at some others he didn''t know, but they were all powerful ones.


    Lin Yue was familiar with the powerful people who changed the spirit. Most of them were from Daxuan.


    But the whirlpool is so powerful that I''m afraid half of the strong in Tianyuan can sense it.


    "It seems that something was born?" He made a mental move, conjured up another appearance, and then galloped away.


    The whirlpool is getting bigger and bigger, and more and more people are coming here. Some people are also easy to look at.


    "In the end, what is the opening of the ruins? It''s so impressive." An old man murmured.


    Most people have the same question.


    No one answered. A moment later, a huge door appeared in the middle of the whirlpool.


    On this door, the moon pattern is depicted, which exudes the flavor of vicissitudes.


    Shua!


    A strong man in the dual realm of transforming God flies straight to the gate, hoping to be the first to enter.


    Bang!


    However, just when his hand touched the gate, he was directly shocked into flesh and blood by Juli, and the blood was completely absorbed by the gate.


    People''s faces changed greatly and looked at each other.


    A strong man who can transform the spirit, even the yuan God will have time to escape in the future, so he will die.


    Some people unconsciously take a step back. It''s too dangerous. They don''t know what''s in it. If there''s no way back, it''s not a tragedy.


    Creak!


    A moment later, the huge door opened slowly.


    There is a dense aura in the middle of the door, and the divine consciousness can''t penetrate into it. I don''t know the specific situation inside.


    Lin Yue didn''t know what the relic was, so he had a look first.


    Shua!


    At this time, Mo Xuan and Mo LAN pass through the gate and disappear. Lin Yue blinked his eyes and rushed in.

 Chapter 640

    Lin Yue went through the door and saw a huge city in front of him.


    The area is thousands of times larger than that of Lincheng. There are lots of buildings, streets and houses.


    It can be seen that it should have been a very prosperous city.


    Lin Yue''s subconscious use of divine consciousness to scan, the result is not surprising, that is, the divine consciousness is limited, the extension range is not much different from the field of vision.


    See the figure of Mo Xuan and Mo LAN, disappear in the building of dense hemp.


    He blinked and flew straight ahead.


    Since this is a city, the most valuable place should be the place where the LORD lives. At least it won''t be too bad.


    In front of a huge mountain, it is an inner city several times larger than Lincheng.


    This place is close to mountains and water. It has excellent geomantic omen. It should be the place where the former city Lord lived.


    He galloped past, only to find that there were prohibitions over the inner city, which made it impossible for him to enter directly.


    At this time, Mo Xuan and Mo Lan also came, but they galloped from the ground and did not fly in the air.


    In front of them was a gate of the inner city.


    They looked up at Lin Yue in the air and didn''t care too much.


    After all, they didn''t recognize Lin Yue.


    "You stay back." Mo Xuan says to Mo LAN.


    When she came to the gate, her mental strength gushed out, and she touched the forbidden system a little. Then she was shocked and cut off.


    With a bang, the ban broke.


    Mo Xuan gently pushes the door open and Mo LAN follows.


    Lin Yue also hurried in, but Mo Xuan''s figure had already disappeared.


    He came to a room and opened it gently.


    The decoration inside the house is extremely exquisite, and the furniture used is also expensive.


    But from the position of the house, the owner of the house is not too high in the city.


    So many other rooms should be more luxurious than this.


    Lin Yue didn''t find anything. He came out and found that many people had poured in.


    We are not stupid. Naturally, we know that where the strongest is, there must be more good things.


    However, along with the search, no one seems to find too good things.


    Those who enter this space are basically the powerful ones.


    Although everyone''s vision is very high, there is no big harvest at present.


    Many people don''t know what city it is.


    Lin Yue was also a little strange. Where did all the people in the city go?


    There are traces of their lives, but I don''t know why people have disappeared.


    Lin Yue saw that yeqingxuan also came. Although he changed his face, he was still seen through because of the presence of the magic tower.


    People began to gather at the gate of the main hall. The reason why no one went in was that the prohibition was extremely powerful.


    It''s just that the more you do, the more material you have.


    Although all this was calm, and there was no mechanism or fierce beast, people always felt a little uneasy.


    This city is too well preserved. If it is attacked by hostile forces, it is unlikely.


    Moreover, in this room, the articles were placed in order, and there was no sign of fighting.


    It''s like the people here suddenly evaporated.


    And the city is too quiet, it is not normal.


    More and more people came to the gate of the hall, many of them were new faces.


    This city has a great reputation. I''m afraid the strong people in Tianzhou also feel it and come here.


    Some forces in Tianzhou are stronger than those in the three major departments, so we should be careful with these people.


    In the end, there are more than 30 powerful people.


    Su Xiaoxiao, Wan Qing and others didn''t show up. It seems that they were afraid that someone might attack Lin City, so they guarded the city.


    When they gathered together, they all felt that the forbidden system in front of the main hall was very powerful, and no one was in a hurry to start.


    Everyone can still remember that when the ruins were just opened, the powerful man was forbidden by the entrance and was shocked into flesh and blood, so they were very cautious.


    Xuanji comes to Mo Xuan and has a spiritual exchange.


    Lin Yue frowned a little when he saw it.


    Last time Xuanji almost killed him, it was mo Xuan who saved his life.


    Now it seems that the relationship between Mo Xuan and Xuanji is not so simple.


    However, at this time, the sky suddenly darkened, and three big characters formed by moonlight slowly appeared in the sky: Mingyue city.


    "So this is the ancient city of Mingyue!" Some people are very surprised.


    "It was here that Mingyue Tianjun, who was famous all over the world, grew up." Some people said, "no wonder the decoration of every room is extremely exquisite, and the utensils used are also extremely exquisite. It turned out that it was the first city in the world at that time!"


    Lin Yue blinked. He also heard about the city.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, it was once known as the first city in the mainland of Tianyuan. It flourished for a time, and all forces should respect it.


    But then suddenly disappeared, as if from the evaporation of time, did not expect now actually reappear.


    Three big words, slowly dispersed, the air completely dark again, at the same time, the suppressed breath, also shrouded in the hearts of people.


    Lin Yue suddenly felt that the evil spirit of the city began to increase.


    When he was practicing immortality, he once practiced Yin Qi, so he was very sensitive to Yin Qi.


    Gradually, some people also feel the change. For a time, the ancient city has become gloomy.


    People''s nerves also immediately tightened up. Since it was the first city in those years, there would be no shortage of good things, just to see if they had the ability to take them.


    Squeak~


    At this time, the originally closed door of the hall opened automatically.


    People look at each other, but no one dares to enter first.


    Besides, it''s strange that this door suddenly opens.


    A moment later, I finally had the courage to go in carefully.


    Then, people entered one after another.


    Lin Yue was not in a hurry. When everyone entered, he walked in slowly.


    After entering the main hall, the first feeling is cold.


    There is no problem with the layout of the main hall. On the wall in the middle of the main hall, there is a hazy moon pattern.


    The stone pillars in the hall are also carved with patterns about the moon.


    If there is no guess, the moon is the totem of Pluto.


    There is nothing wrong with the table and stool furnishings in the main hall. The gloomy and cold atmosphere is not emanated from the main hall itself.


    Many people are searching in the hall to find something good, but the result is still disappointing.


    After all, those who come here are the strong ones who transform the gods. They can''t see the general things in their eyes.


    Lin Yue closed his eyes slightly, and suddenly felt that the cold air came from under the hall.


    Mo Xuan and others also felt this. After they had no harvest in the hall, they went to the back of the hall.


    In the rear of the hall, there are several huge statues.


    The face of the statue is very blurred, but it reveals a kind of evil.


    At that time, the celestial ruler of the moon was both good and evil, so it should be the product of the moon city.


    "There''s something down here." Xuanji said.


    Mo Xuan nods and moves the statue away with an empty hand.


    Under the base of the statue, there is a dark hole.


    The entrance is not small enough to accommodate several people at the same time.


    Lin Yue also found out and went over, slightly frowning.


    The cold air is seeping from the underground. What''s in it?


    He scanned with his divine consciousness. Under the entrance of the cave, there were steps one by one, but further inside, the divine consciousness could not be extended.


    Mo Xuan and Xuan Ji look at each other and decide to go in and have a look.


    "Ink blue, you go to other places to have a look. If it''s dangerous, crush the summon jade." Mo Xuan exhorts.


    This entrance, gives a bad feeling.


    Mo LAN nods. Her accomplishments are too different from Mo Xuan''s. If she is really in danger, she can only delay her.


    So it''s better to stay here, maybe there are other gains.


    The figures of Mo Xuan and Xuan Ji slowly disappear into the cave.


    There are leaders in front of us, and many people go in.


    Lin Yue''s eyes blinked. Since they all came here, how could they just go back?


    Besides, the cold air comes from the underground. After entering, you may find the secret.


    He walked down the stone steps step by step.


    It was dark below. With the cultivation of Lin Yue and others, the sight was blocked.


    This is the first time to encounter such a thing, which shows that it is not only a dark thing here, but also contains some confusion and prohibition, which makes people feel more and more uneasy.


    In front of Mo Xuan and others, some of them have already taken out night pearls or turned into halos to make the surroundings brighter.


    On the top of Lin Yue''s head, a huge night pearl flew out to illuminate the surroundings.


    This time, he saw clearly that under his feet, there was a downward stone step, and he didn''t know where to go. All around, there was a void.


    The people in front are also walking down silently, and they don''t choose to fly in the sky.


    In such an environment, it is better to be cautious.


    It''s just that the colder it gets, the more it gets.


    There was a scream in front of them, and their faces changed greatly.


    Mo Xuan and Xuan Ji are the first people to walk down the stone steps. What they see in front of them is a huge river bank. Whether on the bank or in the water, they are all covered with corpses. The scene is extremely terrifying.


    Lin Yue came down and was very surprised to see this scene.


    Dense corpses, can''t see the edge at a glance.


    "How... How could that be?" Mo Xuan is very surprised.


    Looking at the death of these people, it should be that they were greatly stimulated before they died.


    Lin Yue controlled the night pearl to fly out and observed it.


    "Did all the people in the moon city die here?" Xuanji calms down.


    According to the scale of the moon city, there are at least 100000 people. Are they all here?


    More and more people came down to see this scene, and their faces changed greatly.


    Although they are strong men who have experienced countless storms, they are still shocked to see this scene.


    Because these corpses, in addition to the practitioners, are more common people, even some babies. What did the famous moon city experience?

 Chapter 641

    Lin Yue looked at the beach, the river, in the dense body, there are still some baby bones, from the beginning of shock to anger, unconsciously clenched his fist.


    Anyway, the children are innocent.


    Who in the end, even a few months of baby, can''t let go?!


    What happened to the moon city?


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene.


    Dense corpses, has been stretching in the past, do not know where the end.


    Lin Yue looked at the corpses in the river and on the beach. Within the same range, the number of corpses was almost the same.


    If these people were killed here, it would be too coincidental.


    And every other distance, there are some people buried in the soil, only their skulls exposed


    He took a few steps forward, which is the same situation.


    At this time, a gust of wind blowing, accompanied by the sound of sobbing.


    Lin Yue had goose bumps on his body unconsciously. People here have been dead for so many years, and they are very angry.


    And after so many years here, no one is sure what will happen in this environment.


    Everyone felt cold behind him and unconsciously looked around.


    "The sound seems to come from over there." One pointed to a passage ahead and said.


    Many people naturally know, but no one knows what''s in it.


    "I''ll do it!" At this time, a young man drinks a light, the body ignites the flames all over the sky, in front of the road.


    "The master of fire." Mo Xuan said.


    The man who controlled the fire gave her a smile and strode in.


    "I''m just lucky to eat the fruit of the fire." Xuanji snorted coldly, "it is said that in the spirit world, this kind of ability has more fruits than in the Tianyuan continent."


    "Then ask your sister." Mo Xuan uses God to recognize her.


    Lin Yue is no stranger to the fruit of this ability, because Xiaobai ate the fruit of immortality in those years, so he was reborn after death, only skeleton was left.


    With the fire man''s entry, everyone also entered the passage, but what shocked them even more was that there was a forest, and there were many corpses hanging on each tree.


    Some people frown and kill people. Why bother to hang people on trees?


    Lin Yue roughly looked at the number of corpses on each tree, and it seemed to follow a certain rule.


    There was a very bad premonition in his heart. The corpses in the river and on the beach also seemed to have rules. Was it true that someone had arranged the corpses according to some rules?


    Everyone was very surprised and angry, because on a tall tree, there was a fist sized skull, which was obviously a baby''s skull.


    These trees are very prosperous, but the branches and leaves are dark green, which makes the whole environment more gloomy and filled with resentment.


    People carefully through the woods, in front of, is a channel.


    Flame man continued to open the way in front, but won the unanimous favor of everyone.


    After we went through the passage, we looked at the scene in front of us and were stunned.


    This is a huge cave. The flat ground in the middle and the surrounding rock walls are full of golden spears. On each spear, there is a corpse, which is very strange.


    Because these spears are at the top level of spirit tools, which is too luxurious.


    Now everyone can see that it''s not normal here. It''s definitely carved by someone.


    But why on earth?


    "Water, beach, tree, golden spear..." Lin Yue looked at the opposite passage, "is that fire?"


    There are corpses in the river, representing the water; there are corpses on the beach and in the soil, representing the soil; there are corpses hanging on the trees, representing the wood; there are gold spears wearing corpses, representing the gold.


    If you look at the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, then there is only fire left.


    More and more uneasy in his heart, he hastened to use aura to control his emotions.


    In order to verify his idea, he walked quickly to the front passage.


    People were surprised to see him open the way, because he changed his face, but no one knew who he was.


    Just look, he was so anxious that he followed up to have a look.


    Lin Yue walked quickly through the passage and felt a heat wave coming.


    In front of his eyes, is a small volcano, volcano, is densely covered with bodies.


    Lin Yue''s brain boomed and his body trembled.


    This is definitely a conspiracy!


    What do you want to do when you arrange the corpses in different regions according to certain rules at the cost of the whole life of the people in the moon city?


    When the rest of the people arrived and saw the scene, some of them responded.


    "It''s the five elements... It''s the five elements sucking ghosts array!" A man''s face is pale, voice trembles of say, "is ghost smile emperor!"


    The faces of all the people turned pale.


    Better hear the ghost cry than hear the ghost laugh!


    This ghost laughs at Tianjun, which is more terrible than Mingyue Tianjun.


    The emperor of the moon and the moon is both right and evil, and the ghost smile is the real master of evil cultivation and ghost cultivation!


    It is said that the ghost clan in Tianzhou originated from the ghost smile.


    However, most people don''t agree with this view, because when the ghost clan encountered great difficulties several times, there was no ghost laughing emperor.


    So many people just think that the ghost clan just borrows the name of ghost smile to strengthen its power.


    After all, a heavenly king is too powerful.


    All the people recovered from the shock. What they had just experienced was really like the famous five elements ghost sucking array.


    The purpose of arranging this array is to absorb the spirit of ghosts.


    The evil spirit of resentment baby is often the purest, which is also the favorite of Guixiu pulse.


    That''s why even babies don''t let go.


    "Was the ancient city of Mingyue destroyed by the emperor of heaven?" Someone whispered.


    People nodded slightly, which is a great possibility.


    Many people already want to leave here. It''s better not to stay here for a long time.


    However, when people looked back, they found that it was not the cave where the golden spear had just passed, but the forest full of corpses.


    It''s possible if one person has a wrong memory, but it''s certainly impossible if so many people have a wrong memory.


    "Bad!" One of them yelled, "the five elements'' ghost absorbing array is said to absorb not only the spirit of ghosts, but also the soul power of living people!"


    As soon as people''s faces changed, even as a strong man, they could not help feeling a little flustered.


    After all, the array was arranged by the people in the realm of heaven.


    Woo ~ woo~


    Suddenly, the whole space became scarlet. The mummies hanging on the trees suddenly had scarlet eyes, hair, nails and teeth growing up.


    Lin Yue was surprised. Although there were 30 strong spirits, there were more than 100000 corpses.


    What''s more, when Mingyue city was the first city in the world, it not only had a heavenly king, but also had more than ten powerful people who turned into gods. If these people became fierce after their death, their strength would be extremely terrible.


    Roar!


    Some of the mummies jumped directly from the tree, showed their tusks and rushed over.


    Flame man cold hum a, palm a wave, the flames all over the sky toward those bodies.


    But surprisingly, these bodies were completely fearless of fire.


    "The five elements absorb ghosts array can strengthen corpses to the greatest extent. They are not afraid of water, fire, thunder and lightning. Only by cutting off their heads can they do it." An old man in a Taoist robe said, cutting off the head of a corpse with a sword.


    More and more corpses "live" over, very fast, dense toward the people to bite.


    Fortunately, everyone''s cultivation is very high, but no one is injured.


    People cut off the neck of the mummy, while moving, want to leave here.


    I thought that when the moon city opened this time, I would get some precious elixirs and weapons, but I didn''t expect that I was in danger and wanted to leave here for the first time.


    But they beat back a wave of mummies, and another wave came.


    "Broken!" Xuan Ji drinks lightly and claps.


    With a bang, nearly a hundred mummies in front of her burst into pieces.


    "It''s really powerful to transform the spirit." Someone whispered.


    The bodies of these mummies are extremely strong. They basically use the method of cutting off their heads, which is more labor-saving.


    Roar!


    At this time, more than ten strong mummies surrounded the crowd.


    "The spirit of the strong, everyone be careful." Mo Xuan reminds me.


    After tens of thousands of years, these ghosts have been extremely fierce.


    One of them attacked Lin Yue as fast as lightning.


    Lin Yue is in a hurry to deal with it. Although these ghosts are pitiful, they are killed by others and made into ghosts, but they are dangerous. Let''s kill them first.


    Lin Yue''s speed was faster than him. With a flash of his sword, his fierce head was cut off.


    Some people took a look at Lin Yue, but they didn''t expect that he was so powerful and highly accomplished in kendo. Many people didn''t see how to make a sword, but the sword was already in the sheath.


    Everyone was moving, trying to find the exit, but found that many mummies were attacking with gold spears.


    Mo Xuan gives a cold hum, hands a coagulation, and then a finger, the huge shock wave burst out instantly.


    Suddenly, hundreds of mummies turned into powder in an instant.


    When you see the performance of Mo Xuan and Xuan Ji, you feel a little relieved.


    There are at least two strong people at the top of the apotheosis peak, so that they don''t panic so much.


    But they found that it was strange that they could not find the stone stairs they had just come down.


    Now Lin Yue thought of a question. If all the people here were killed by the emperor of heaven, why did the moon city suddenly appear today?


    According to the past experience, there must be a strong will to promote the relics will be present.


    So who is in charge of this great will? Is the ghost laughs at the emperor to attract people to come here, deliberately set, or someone else?

 Chapter 642

    When Lin Yue and others entered into the five elements ghost sucking array, they couldn''t find the exit for a moment, but there were lots of tusks and mummies everywhere, which was very difficult to deal with.


    People gradually find that the faster they use their aura, the faster their mental energy will be consumed, and the power of soul will gradually weaken and be absorbed by the array.


    Because Lin Yue has a magic tower, the power to protect his soul has not been absorbed.


    But some people have already felt that it is obvious that the power of soul is gradually disappearing, which makes them feel panicked and have to restrain their breath and try their best to use pure physical strength to kill these corpses.


    It''s just that there are too many mummies, and some of them were practitioners before they died, so it''s hard to deal with them.


    Although all the people who came in were the powerful ones, and these mummies did not threaten their lives, they were frightened by the constant absorption of soul power.


    Lin Yue saw these mummies. Although they were different from the monsters he saw in the ghost clan, they had some similarities. After being strengthened, their combat effectiveness doubled.


    Moreover, some of the resentment spirits that had not been practised in the past tens of thousands of years had already turned into a form, devouring the murderous Qi, cultivating into fierce spirits, shouting and attacking.


    Lin Yue, on the one hand, should face him, on the other hand, he was looking for ways to get out of here.


    At this time, the whole space, suddenly scarlet again.


    Roar!


    Those corpses and ghosts seem to be strengthened. Some ghosts flying out of the river directly spray green water all over the sky, which is disgusting.


    The crowd instantly gathered a shield to prevent the water from splashing on themselves.


    Some of these mummies or ghosts are already in control of the natural forces in their area.


    "This is a great array of five elements sucking ghosts. The five elements interact with each other, and the power will be more and more powerful." An old man said, "hurry up and find a way to break this battle, or we may stay here forever!"


    Everyone also realized that the longer the delay, the more dangerous it was.


    "Since the five elements are mutually reinforcing and restraining, we should destroy one of them first." Mo Xuan said, "first get rid of the mummies in the field of gold."


    The mummies and ghosts in this part are all holding golden spears, which are very conspicuous and easy to find.


    People immediately began to take action, singled out this part of the mummies and killed them.


    Just killed a part of them, these mummies with golden spears suddenly disappeared, but mummies covered with mud emerged.


    "The rotation of the five elements can''t kill all the corpses and ghosts in a short time, so there''s no way to break the battle." Mo Xuan frowned, "think of another way."


    The mummies who had been buried in the earth before, gathered huge earth balls and smashed them at the crowd.


    The earth ball burst, forming a huge impact.


    Then the dust all over the sky, let the line of sight more fuzzy.


    In the depth of Lin Yue''s eyes, flames appeared, and his vision became clearer.


    But he felt the pressure around him, which seemed to be increasing, as if something was coming towards them.


    The rest of the people were uneasy, and then red flying insects poured out of the passage.


    "The nether mosquito!" Someone exclaimed, "God, so many!"


    Lin Yue frowned. Although these flying insects are only four steps, which is equivalent to the virtual realm of human beings, there are too many of them.


    People''s faces have changed greatly. Their soul power is constantly being sucked away. The faster the aura runs, the more soul power is being sucked away. If you want to completely eliminate these mosquitoes, I''m afraid their soul power will be almost absorbed.


    So now I''m not thinking about how to eliminate the nether mosquito, but about how to get out of here.


    Lin Yue had a look. At present, they are still in a huge cave.


    These passageways can''t go out at all. A lot of people have tried. They went in clearly, but they came back from another passageway.


    Before that, when the God transforming strongman killed the ghost and the corpse, the sword Qi once crossed the wall of the cave, but there was only a little aura fluctuation.


    This shows that on these walls, there is a strengthened prohibition, which is not easy to break.


    "Join hands to open the cliff and break the cave first." Lin Yue said, his momentum was shocked, and a long sword appeared in his hand. His wrist trembled, and his sword Qi chopped toward the cave top.


    It''s just that the sword Qi hits the wall of the cave, but it doesn''t leave any scratch. Instead, it stirs up the ripples of Taoist aura.


    "Strengthen the array." Mo Xuan said coldly, "let''s attack the cave wall together!"


    While resisting the ghostly corpse and the mosquito, they chopped at the top of the cave.


    The Dharma array set up by the heavenly king is too powerful. The joint attack of nearly 30 powerful deities started to distort the wall of the Dharma array.


    "At this time, don''t hide. Take out your real strength, break the Dharma array and leave this ghost place. Otherwise, the more the power of the soul is absorbed, the worse it will be for the future!" Mo Xuan said.


    They all nodded, and their momentum was stronger than before. Their spirit was surging, and their sword Qi was strong. They all chopped toward the top wall of the cave.


    A moment later, there was a big bang and the roof of the cave broke.


    They were so happy that they flew out in a hurry.


    But after going out, people''s faces froze.


    Because in front of them is not a clear sky, but just came in to see the river, but the stairs and steps are strange disappeared, also disappeared, and the entrance.


    The top of the cave is just a cave in the cave.


    The mosquitoes and ghosts all over the sky flew out again and besieged them.


    There are also mummies flying out of the river and in the mud. Lin Yue touched the rock wall above with his divine sense. This prohibition is several times more powerful than what he broke just now. It should be the main prohibition. If he wants to break it by force, I''m afraid the process will not be simple, and people''s soul power will be absorbed quickly


    .


    If the attack is good, if not, some people''s soul power will be completely absorbed, then it is the real tragedy.


    After all, there are already some people, and the side effects of the decline of soul power are very obvious.


    Therefore, it is not realistic to continue to attack this array.


    "What should we do now?" Xuanji asked.


    As one of the ancestors of Da Xuan, she has never seen any big waves. But now, the constant loss of soul power makes her feel uneasy.


    Mo Xuan shakes her head slightly, looks around and controls the movement of aura, which can slow down the absorption of soul power.


    "Why don''t you crush the jade card and let Mo LAN do something outside?" Xuanji said.


    "No way!" Mo Xuan refused very simply.


    She is glad that she didn''t let Mo LAN follow in. At this time, she crushes the jade plate. If Mo LAN is in a hurry, it''s bad.


    She now suspects that the entrance to the black hole from the hall is a forbidden system.


    Outsiders can come in, but they can''t go out.


    Xuanji face flashed a trace of embarrassment, she has no malice, just now trapped here, let a person feel upset.


    Looking at the ghostly corpses and mosquitoes coming again, Lin Yue was a little upset.


    On the inner side, there is a dead river which is not deep, and on the outer side, there is a beach, which stretches forward.


    The flame in Lin Yue''s eyes flashed a few times, and he saw several passages in front of him.


    This passage is likely to lead to the cave full of corpses as before, but now it can only take a chance.


    It''s better to have a try than all the people here.


    Lin Yue told the public what he said, but they had no other choice.


    Boom!


    With a wave of both hands, Mo Xuan flies out with a sword Qi and blows hundreds of dry corpses in front of her to pieces.


    Lin Yue shakes his wrist and cuts off the heads of dozens of mummies. Then he shakes in front of him, explodes the mosquitoes that are attacking him and flies forward.


    All the way forward, but saw a total of nine channels, slightly frowned.


    Because this passage is forbidden, divine consciousness cannot penetrate.


    That is to say, whether it is a way of life or a way of death depends on luck.


    When Lin Yue''s mind moved, an insect flew out of him and headed for one of the passageways.


    But a moment later, he frowned a little.


    The insect was raised by himself. Although his strength is not as good as that of the six winged golden silkworm and the soul eating insect king, it is also at the fourth level, which is equivalent to the virtual realm of human beings.


    Just did not expect to go in, only to see inside a black, and then was abruptly cut off the induction.


    In this way, it is impossible to use insects to find the way.


    Other people naturally have their own means to explore, but they have no results.


    Behind the corpses, ghosts and mosquitoes, crazy to come.


    At the same time, the underground soil rolling, and climb out some huge mummies, holding a sharp blade, slowly toward this side around.


    "If I go on fighting, my soul will be drained. Forget it, who let me come here? I''ll admit it!" An old man said, walked to a passage in front of, "do you have a companion?"


    A lot of people''s soul power has been absorbed, so it''s better to enter the channel for a try than to consume it in this way.


    They all gave a bitter smile, and now they have no other choice but to choose which channel to enter.


    After the old man entered the passage, the flame man followed him.


    But no one knows which channel is right.


    Maybe all can live, maybe all can''t live, maybe some can live.


    Some people plan to follow Mo Xuan and Xuan Ji. After all, they are the most effective. Even if there is any danger, they are still in front of them.


    Mo Xuan glances at the passage and goes into the middle one.


    Xuanji and others followed in, but not everyone followed in.


    After all, it is related to one''s own safety, and the choice of the strong may not be right.


    Some people bet that they are lucky to have air carriers and choose to enter other channels.


    Lin Yue blinked. He chose Mo Xuan and others as his followers.


    Mo Xuan and Xuanji are so powerful, and there are about 20 people entering this channel. If there is anything, you can face it together.


    Even if it''s really unfortunate, at least someone will accompany you when you enter the realm of death.


    The dead ghosts and so on came to the passage and did not go in. A moment later, back to the area, the body trembled and became a corpse state.

 Chapter 643

    After Lin Yue and others entered the dark passage, they sacrificed the night pearl one after another, or summoned the halo to illuminate the surrounding.


    "It''s no wonder that the passage made of black Xuan magnet, together with prohibition, can devour divine consciousness." Someone said, "it''s not enough. The stone is extremely rare. It''s a luxury."


    "But why didn''t they come in?" Someone asked.


    "Who knows, maybe there is more danger ahead." A woman in White said, "there''s also a possibility that this passage can block the ghosts of the dead."


    "Don''t you feel that the soul power has not been sucked away?" Xuanji light said.


    The crowd was immediately overjoyed. As expected, they got rid of the five elements ghost sucking array.


    "However, the end of this passage may not be safe. It''s better to be cautious." Mo Xuan said.


    The crowd nodded. The moon city is too strange.


    Just entered the city, outside a quiet, green mountains and beautiful scenery.


    But who ever thought that there were so many corpses under the hall, and there were five elements of the ghost sucking array.


    "In the future, I will never come again when I come across such an old city that I don''t know why." A man said, "I wanted to see if there was anything good. Who knew it was so dangerous."


    Lin Yue took a look at him. Although he said that, his face was indifferent.


    His accomplishments are not high, but he is about 100 years old.


    In the state of Da Xuan, there was no other one but Lin Yue.


    A lot of people have also found this and can''t help but be very interested in men.


    This kind of practice speed is really too amazing.


    "Daoyou is a young man. He is already in the dual realm of transforming the spirit, which is comparable to the great xuanlin mountain." Someone said.


    Xuanji''s eyes flashed a trace of cold. What she hates most now is Lin Yue.


    This son hit Xuantian ye in the face, that is to say, hit Da Xuan royal family in the face. After dealing with the demons, he directly flattens the forest city!


    Lin Yue''s practice speed is too fast to give him too much time to grow up.


    As long as Mo Xuan doesn''t step in at that time, there will be no difficulty in this matter.


    "Who, Lin Yue?" The man is cold to hum a, "very fierce?"


    "It''s not too bad. It''s just that at the age of 50, it''s already the dual realm of transforming gods." Someone glanced at him and said.


    "It sounds great, but if you meet me, you''ll beat him all over the place." The man said haughtily, "remember, my name is Tianyi!"


    Some people were surprised to hear the name.


    "Little master of Tianzong?" Someone whispered.


    Tianzong is the first of the five in Tianzhou, which is extremely powerful.


    "It''s me." Tianyi smiles, "I''ll go to Da Xuan''s meeting with Lin Yue sometime to see who is the real cultivation genius!"


    He has excellent talent. From small to large, even in Tianzong, where there are many talented people, he has the fastest practice speed.


    Long so big, has not convinced anyone, very proud.


    Lin Yue looked at him, but he was not angry.


    This boy, he really has the capital to be proud.


    No matter who can be a God for a hundred years, they can be proud.


    "That''s what you don''t know about Lin Yue, young man. Don''t be too proud." Said an old man.


    "Not arrogant, can you call a young man?" He said with a smile, "at that time, I will prove it to the whole world!


    They all laughed and walked rapidly through the long passage.


    A moment later, there was a light in front of us, and we were very happy.


    The crowd came out of the hall, but the passage behind them slowly disappeared.


    Everyone is curious about this hall. The influence of the five elements'' ghost sucking array has not been completely eliminated. We are in a more cautious state.


    Shua!


    At this time, a woman in white shook her body and held a long sword hanging on the wall in her hand.


    "Top ghost, not bad!" The woman pulls out the sword, and the sword is powerful.


    When you reach the realm of deification, you can activate the Horcrux.


    It''s just that there are too few Horcruxes. One of the reasons is that there are too few five grade craftsmen in the world.


    Therefore, not all the powerful ones can have Horcruxes, so they have to find the best ones.


    This woman''s action, let the public also in a hurry around looking for treasure.


    "Ha ha, I found a good thing." A yellow robed man was holding a fist size crystal bead like thing in his hand, and his face was full of surprises.


    "Raise soul pearl." One day''s greed flashed in some people''s eyes.


    Although this bead is also a Horcrux, it is extremely effective for nourishing soul power.


    In particular, part of their former soul power has been sucked away, which needs such treasure to recover quickly.


    The Yellow robed man saw people''s eyes and quickly put away the yanghunzhu. His eyes were full of caution.


    At present, the hall is very safe, and everyone has returned to the mentality of just entering the moon city. Naturally, they are looking for treasure.


    "Daoyou, my soul power is consumed severely. How about I exchange things with you?" Said an old man with a hawk nose.


    "What do you exchange for?" Asked the man in yellow.


    "A five level elixir." The old man said, a jade box appeared in his hand, opened it gently, and a pure white elixir was wrapped by aura.


    Just some careful discovery, this elixir, actually has the baby''s shape.


    In other words, this elixir is at least five high-grade elixir, extremely precious.


    The Yellow robed man hesitated for a moment. The elixir was really precious, but finally he shook his head.


    The old man slightly frowned, "Taoist friend, you don''t give me face?"


    The atmosphere in the hall became serious.


    Before, we fought together and established a short-term friendship, which is not worth mentioning in front of these treasures.


    "What if you don''t give it?" The Yellow robed man snorted coldly.


    He is the four realms of transforming God. The old man with a hawk nose is of the same level as him, and does not pose a threat to him.


    "If you don''t give me face, you don''t give me face." At this time, a man in purple came to the old man with Eagle nose, "second brother, what do you say to do?"


    The Yellow robed man looked at them, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. "You... Are you a group?"


    The cultivation of the man in purple is also to transform the spirit of the four fold, they join hands, he is absolutely not the opponent.


    The old man put away the elixir and sneered, "what do you say? Give me the Pearl of the soul. "


    When people saw this scene, they didn''t feel strange.


    Although they have fought together, they are not even friends.


    Since there are good things and strength, why not grab them?


    What''s more, this thing was originally not the Yellow robed man''s, but the one in this hall.


    No one came out to fight for him, but to watch.


    The man in the yellow robe frowned, then laughed and said to Mo Xuan, "I want to thank this female Taoist friend for leading us out of the five elements ghost sucking array. Therefore, this soul pearl is given to her in return. "


    With that, he takes out yanghunzhu and gives it to Mo Xuan.


    "Thank you." Mo Xuan didn''t refuse and put it away.


    The eagle nose old man and the man in purple looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    They all see Mo Xuan''s strength. He is a strong man in the highest realm of the spirit, and he is absolutely afraid to be provoked.


    The old man with hawk nose glared at the man in yellow robe, and then continued to search in the hall.


    Lin Yue had a look, but he didn''t find anything satisfactory.


    At this time, three doors appeared slowly in the hall.


    Look at Mo Xuan. Since there is no treasure here, she will naturally turn to the next place and wait for her choice.


    "Why, do you want me to give you a way?" Mo Xuan sneered, "at this time, do you think of me?"


    Everyone was embarrassed when she was right.


    Before the scene is still palpitating, so for unknown places, people are still very cautious.


    There is a hint of irony in Mo Xuan''s eyes. What''s the difference between these powerful people and ordinary people?


    She came to a front and went straight in.


    "We''re not going with her." The eagle nose old man said, "this woman is too strong. If there is anything good on the opposite side of the passage, it will be our turn."


    The old man in purple nodded, so they chose another door and went in.


    Some people choose other schools, but most of them still follow Mo Xuan, including Tianyi.


    Lin Yue also followed to walk in, this dark moon city has some meaning.


    The crowd continued to walk through the passage. A moment later, they came to a huge cave.


    The cave is about 100 meters high, with a radius of 10000 meters, and there are some connected small caves.


    Everyone immediately cautious up, looked around, did not find the body, just rest assured.


    "Ha ha, a top Horcrux." A man drew a long sword from the cave wall.


    We also quickly to find, want to get some baby.


    Lin Yue was not worried, but the magic tower was running. Shen Shi swept the cave and frowned.


    This cave is natural, but it has a very hidden array.


    This made him feel a chill on his back and said, "don''t worry about finding things. There are also prohibitions here."


    The crowd stopped for a moment, then glanced at him, and then quickly went to look for him.


    Some people have found some treasures from some small caves.


    Lin Yue gave a wry smile, and the cultivation he showed to the outside world was just a realm of transforming the spirit.


    People here have higher accomplishments than him.


    They didn''t find any prohibition here. They thought Lin Yue didn''t grab the treasure. They were worried and deliberately interfered with them.


    However, in addition to Lin Yun, Mo Xuan and Xuan Ji were not busy looking for the treasure that day.


    "Are you sure?" Mo Xuan asked.


    She also vaguely felt a little uneasy, but did not know where it came from.


    "Sure." Lin Yue said, "the prohibition on this cave is stronger than the previous prohibition."


    "But why do you know, and I don''t?" Mo Xuan asked.


    Her strength is far higher than that of this man, but she didn''t find it. It''s abnormal.


    "I have my own way," said Lin. However, at this moment, suddenly on the wall, a magical ghost appeared slowly.

 Chapter 644

    They didn''t hear Lin Yue''s advice. They were looking for the treasure happily, but they suddenly felt that the atmosphere was not right.


    On the wall, countless ghosts suddenly appeared.


    "Ah A woman screams and runs to Mo Xuan.


    People''s faces changed greatly. There was no abnormality in the hall before. Why did ghosts appear here?


    Lin Yue frowned. It''s really evil here. It''s better to be careful.


    All the people close together, cautiously looking at the ghosts on the wall.


    Although there are many images, they are all the same.


    "Hehe, finally someone came." A sadistic voice suddenly sounded, "Mingyue is so naive. I think it''s OK. It''s stupid. It''s the same as that year."


    People look at each other, although not very clear what he said, but feel very bad.


    "Who are you?" Mo Xuan asked.


    "It''s OK to tell you that I''m a ghost laughing at God. I''m just a ghost left behind tens of thousands of years ago, but it''s more than enough to deal with you." On the wall, it suddenly changed into a man''s face.


    The evil spirit on the man''s face is depicted with a red ghost pattern on the center of his eyebrows, which makes people fear.


    "God... God?"


    When people noticed this title, they were shocked. They thought that guixiao was the realm of heavenly king, but they had already stepped into the realm of heaven and God.


    Above the realm of God, they are the realm of emperor, God and king.


    The emperor of heaven is extremely rare. As for the God of heaven, it is a legendary existence.


    We have always thought that ghost smile is the realm of the emperor, but we didn''t expect to reach the realm of the God.


    For a moment, everyone was in a very low mood, unable to fight, and had no fighting spirit.


    If it''s a ghost of the emperor, they may be able to escape, but the other side is in the realm of God, and they have no power to fight.


    "Well, nature is a God." The ghost said with a smile, "you took the things in the cave, stand up."


    There were sixteen of them. Five of them found the treasure and put it away.


    In front of the ghost laugh God, they dare not have a trace of concealment, came out.


    "Lord God, we didn''t know it was yours, either. I''ll put it back, will you? " Said the man in yellow.


    Last time, I got yanghunzhu in the hall and gave it to Mo Xuan. This time, I managed to find a top-level ghost sword, but I didn''t expect to get into this trouble.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" The ghost laughs and hums coldly, "anyone who takes something in the cave will either break his arms or cut off other people''s two arms, and I will let you go. Otherwise, I will stay here forever! "


    Those who didn''t find the treasure were worried before, but now they are glad they didn''t find it.


    The Yellow robed man looked at each other with a bitter smile.


    They looked around and there was no access.


    Now I regret that I didn''t listen to Lin Yue''s words. Otherwise, I would not have reached this point.


    Although it is possible to be reborn with broken arms in the realm of transforming gods, it has a great impact on the combat effectiveness, and it will take some time to recover to the original state.


    I''m not willing to break my arms.


    "If you don''t do it, can''t I come myself?" The ghost said with a smile.


    "No, I''ll do it myself!" The Yellow robed man bit his teeth.


    If the ghost smiles, I''m afraid it''s not just about arms.


    A long sword appeared in the hands of the Yellow robed man, hesitated for a moment, and then cut it off suddenly!


    However, the next moment, he suddenly changed his direction and chopped at Lin Yue.


    On the spot, because Lin Yue''s cultivation is to transform the spirit, and his fighting power is the weakest, he should cut off his arms.


    Lin Yue''s arms were cut off by two swords.


    But there was no blood gushing out, but the whole body, slowly dissipated, turned out to be just a shadow.


    "If I hadn''t prepared in advance, you would have succeeded." Lin Yue''s figure appeared on the other side. "It''s cruel enough. Dare you name it?"


    The man in the yellow robe was a little surprised at Lin Yue''s speed. Then he snorted coldly, "I''m a hermit. I''m not famous in the world. You don''t know what I said."


    He was originally easy to look at. In addition, he was extremely shameless. He didn''t want to create a bad reputation for himself and his sect.


    "Oh, yeah, I don''t even dare to say my name, but I cut people off at random." Lin Yue sneered.


    The Yellow robed man blushed and became angry. "Cut the crap. Who makes you the worst here? Who will I cut if I don''t cut you?"


    "What a good reason!" Lin Yue has activated the eight dragon map and has been waiting for the opportunity.


    The cultivation of the Yellow robed man is to transform the spirit into four levels. If he doesn''t activate the magic pattern, he can hardly be his opponent.


    What''s more, he has many means, which can''t be used face to face, otherwise he will be seen through by Xuanji and others¡° Just think about it. " Lin Yue said, "whether you five break your arms or go to cut off others'' arms, our strength is extremely weakened, and we will guard against each other''s resentment and finally be defeated by each other


    To be slaughtered. "


    People nodded, once the head opened, they will be completely controlled by ghost smile.


    "Don''t we have to be slaughtered now?" The man in the yellow robe sneered, "who is the opponent of the ghost laughing at the spirit of heaven? Since there isn''t, it''s better to listen to what he says. Maybe you can save your life. "


    A moment of silence, especially the other four people, are also secretly choosing whose arm to chop, which will make it easier.


    The Yellow robed man gave a cold drink and chopped directly at Lin Yue.


    At the same time, the other four also rushed to their goal.


    There was a commotion in the cave, and people began to fight.


    These five people all chose to cut off other people''s arms.


    Mo Xuan frowns a little. This ghost smile is really powerful. It doesn''t take much effort to start the civil war.


    But now she does not dare to move, because the God is too strong, even if it is just a ghost, maybe she can''t deal with it.


    For a time, the Chinese sword light and sword shadow of the cave, murderous.


    Lin Yue has always been in a weak position. He can only rely on the speed advantage to avoid the attack. At the same time, he is brewing.


    "Brother, I just want you to cut off your arms. It will grow out in a few days. Why do you need it?" The man in the yellow robe said, "besides, you have seen it. I can''t help it."


    "Then why don''t you break your arms?" Lin Yue sneered¡° Your strength is too weak. It doesn''t matter if you cut off your arms. " The man in the yellow robe said, "I promise you to take you out as much as possible, OK?"

 Chapter 645

    None of the five people who found the treasure broke their arms, but cut off those who were weaker than them.


    There were sixteen people present, so only six were left to watch.


    No one in Tianyi dares to attack him. After all, he is the little master of Tianzong and dare not provoke him.


    He looked at the people in the field with scorn in his eyes.


    Facing the shamelessness of the Yellow robed man, Lin Yue dodged with the advantage of speed while looking for opportunities to counterattack.


    "Don''t dodge any more. It''s not good for you and me to go on like this." Said the man in yellow.


    At this time, he already felt that the power of the soul was slowly sucked away.


    Although there''s no five elements ghost sucking array here, it''s probably caused by ghosts laughing at gods.


    If it goes on like this, his soul power will be consumed severely.


    "If you give up your arms, it''s over." Lin Yue said coldly, "ink, wordy!"


    The man in yellow robe bullies others too much. He will never let go of the chance.


    "Hum, I just want your arms now. I don''t want to hurt your life, so I didn''t kill you. Don''t force me." Said the man in the yellow robe, with a long sword in his hand.


    The ghost laughs at the cruelty on the God''s face. It seems to be interesting to see this scene.


    A moment ago, he was a comrade in arms and became an enemy of life and death in the blink of an eye. Such a thing is really interesting.


    It seems that there is no place to escape.


    Bang!


    But surprisingly, Lin Yue just flew upside down and hit the wall.


    The aura shield on his body broke in an instant and spewed out a mouthful of blood¡° It''s good to be under my command for so long. " The man in the yellow robe said, "but the gap between you and me is doomed that you are not my opponent. Don''t blame me for being cruel, but there is no way. I won''t waste your arms,


    I''m going to scrap my own. I have no choice! "


    He relaxed and came to Lin Yue, grabbing his arms.


    But the next moment, he only felt a flash in front of him, and he came to a place full of flames.


    "What... What''s going on?" His face changed greatly.


    At this time, in the air, a Taoist appeared slowly.


    "You... Who are you?" Asked the man in yellow.


    "I''m from the Dragon chart. Since you are here, you will naturally accept the refining of this chart!" Said the Taoist.


    As soon as his voice fell, the flames around him surged towards the Yellow robed man.


    At this time, Mo Xuan and others are all wide eyed and shocked.


    They thought that the man in yellow robe was going to give up Lin Yue''s arms, but they didn''t expect that when he came to Lin Yue, he suddenly disappeared. It was too strange.


    Lin Yue snorted coldly in his heart. He was hurt intentionally and asked the man in yellow robe to lower his guard.


    In addition, the old man in Huangpao had absorbed part of the soul power in the five elements ghost absorbing array before, but it was absorbed and consumed here. Both the spirit power and the soul power are in a low state.


    At the moment when he was about to approach Lin Yue, Lin Yue directly opened the Dragon map and absorbed him.


    Because of the speed, people didn''t see what was going on.


    "Gee." The ghost laughs, the God of heaven looks at Lin Yue very surprised, "some meaning, on the body unexpectedly has such magic weapon."


    When people heard of some accidents, there was a glimmer of greed in their eyes.


    Lin Yue''s cultivation can make the old man in yellow robe disappear, so the treasure is at least at the level of advanced Horcruxes.


    However, no one did it, because no one knows what magic weapon it is. Be careful.


    "Xuandaoyou, help me!" At this time, night green Xuan suddenly shouts a way.


    It turned out that a man who got the treasure in this cave was staring at yeqingxuan and wanted to abandon his arms to protect himself.


    Night green Xuan now finally can not resist, had to ask for help.


    Although he changed his face, Xuanji naturally heard his voice and looked at a black faced man in the four realms of the spirit. He was cutting at yeqingxuan with his sword.


    She snorted and waved.


    "Ah


    Accompanied by a scream, I saw the black faced man''s arms, the moment by the wind blade rigidly twisted into pieces of meat, scattered on the ground.


    "Thank you, Taoist friend." Night green Xuan takes the opportunity to kick the man, arched toward thanks.


    "You''re here anyway." Xuanji light said.


    "I met the shackles of cultivation recently. I wanted to take a chance to see if I could find some panacea or something. I didn''t expect that." Night green Xuan wry smile.


    The black faced man who was cut off his arms bit his teeth, but he didn''t dare to show his hatred to Xuanji.


    After all, the strength of the other side is too strong, he is not the opponent.


    The Yellow robed man disappeared, the black faced man''s arms were abandoned, and the remaining three finally abandoned one person''s arms.


    "Good, good, it''s wonderful." The ghost laughs loudly to say, is very harsh.


    Leaning against the wall, Lin Yue was very cautious. At the same time, he ran the magic tower to suppress the Yellow robed man in the eight part dragon painting, and forced him to start refining with the Dragon painting.


    Now the situation is very bad. If you refine the Yellow robed man, you will have another helper, and the power of Longtu will be greatly increased.


    "There were sixteen of you, but now four of you have their arms broken and one of you has disappeared." The ghost king said, "I''m just a little curious. Where did the disappeared person go?"


    Everyone looked at Lin Yue, and it was very strange.


    "This man deceived others so much that I was imprisoned in a small world." Lin Yue said.


    "Even if you open up a small world, if you are a man with one realm of transforming God, you will not be afraid that he will blow up your small world if you are a man with four realms of transforming God?" One person is very skeptical about it.


    "That''s my business. Don''t worry about it. " Lin Yue said lightly.


    People looked at him, he is too strange, better be careful.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting." The ghost said with a smile, "it''s just that one of you needs to be left. The rest of you can leave. You can talk about it. Who can stay?"


    They looked at each other, but did not speak.


    "In that case, let''s vote on a show of hands." At this time, Xuanji said.


    She wants to get out of here now. She doesn''t want to stay for a second.


    The crowd stood in a row, then nominated one by one and voted on a show of hands.


    But in the end, the one who got the most votes was the one who wanted to attack yeqingxuan and was defeated by Xuanji.


    After all, only Yeqing Xuanji and Mo Xuan were three votes.


    The black faced man''s anger and panic, what it means to stay here, he knows best.


    "Dig out his heart and the rest of you can leave." Xiaotian continued.


    Everyone''s face was cold. Although all of you are powerful and powerful, digging out the heart will do great damage to the combat effectiveness, and it will take some time to grow a new heart.


    The black faced man is as pale as death. He doesn''t know what Xiaotian is going to do.


    He looked at the crowd coldly, and did not speak.


    Xuanji had cut his arms before, but now he was chosen to stay and die. He was very resentful in his heart.


    "Who''s going to do it? I''ll give you five minutes." The ghost said with a smile, "as soon as time goes by, you can all stay."


    "I''ll do it!" Xuanji said, and a long sword appeared in her hand, which was very cold.


    The black faced man only felt a chill in his heart. At the next moment, his heart had been dug out and fell to the ground.


    Xuanji put the sword away with a cold face.


    "Well, you can leave now." Ghost smile very strange smile said.


    Above the cliff, a passage suddenly appeared.


    People have no other choice but to enter directly.


    The black faced man watched them disappear in the passage, with great anger and resentment.


    "What''s your name?" Ghost smile suddenly asked.


    "Jin Kuo." The black faced man said coldly.


    "Now your arms have been abolished and your heart has been dug out, do you hate it?" Xiaotian said.


    "Of course, I hate that woman, especially. I want to tear her to pieces!" Jin Kuo said with gnashing teeth¡° These people are supposed to be prominent figures in the field of practice, but they put you to death for their own survival. Therefore, there are no so-called right and evil ways. There are only evil hearts in people''s hearts. " The ghost said with a smile, "if it''s organic


    You''re going to get back at them. Are you going to do it? "


    "Of course, I also want to dig out their hearts, and torture them to death one by one, so that they can understand what despair is!" Jin Kuo''s resentment is growing.


    "Good." Xiaotian said, "now this opportunity is in front of you. If you belong to me, you can realize this wish."


    Jin Kuo was a bit surprised, "but... Didn''t they leave?"


    Ghost smile shook his head, "how can you let them go so easily? What they enter is just another cage."


    Jin Kuo was silent for a moment


    "In that case, put your heart on it." The ghost said with a smile.


    An altar formed by the condensation of ghost Qi appeared in front of Jin Kuo.


    Without hesitation, Jin Kuo picked up his heart and put it on it.


    The ghost King recites complex and astringent mantra in his mouth. The ghost spirit is full of air and envelops the heart.


    A moment later, the heart is completely black, super around the ghost gas.


    "Put your heart back into your body, don''t fight, let me baptize you!" Ghost smile slowly said.


    Jin Kuo did as he did, carefully putting his heart back into his body.


    Ghost smile, the ghost lines on the forehead flash for a while, the ghost gas all over the sky will wrap him.


    The wound in front of Jin Kuo''s chest recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, but there were black blood vessels under the skin, and the whole wound became terrible.


    The ghost gas becomes more and more thick, and finally forms a cocoon to wrap it up.


    A moment later, the cocoon of ghost gas suddenly burst open, and Jin Kuo''s face was full of ghost gas.


    However, his arms grew up again, and his accomplishments were greatly improved. His accomplishments directly entered the six levels of Huashen, and he was promoted two levels!


    Ghost Qi was completely absorbed into his body, and a faint ghost pattern appeared on his forehead. Only a moment later, the ghost pattern disappeared and he became normal¡° Jinkuo, the ghost slave, has seen his master! " Jin Kuo respectfully saluted, his eyes flashed a trace of blood red.

 Chapter 646

    Lin Yue and others enter the passage. After walking carefully for a moment, they finally see a light in front of them.


    In the hearts of all the people, I hope I can really leave this time.


    Only when they got out of the passage did they find that it was also a cave.


    Lin Yue subconsciously touched the cliff with his divine sense and frowned, because there was also a ban here.


    Let''s have a look at Lin Yue. Last time, we were busy looking for treasures because we didn''t listen to him. As a result, we were punished.


    Now I see many weapons on the wall, but no one dares to rush.


    So now, you want to hear from him.


    "There are still prohibitions here. It seems that we have been fooled again." Lin Yue said.


    All of them were disappointed. At present, they have no access and dare not move the things here. They are very depressed.


    Just waiting all the time seems not the way.


    A moment later, on the wall, there was a wave of aura, and then the face of ghost smile appeared slowly.


    "Why are you so good this time? Nothing has moved." The ghost said with a smile, "I just tell you that there are forty-eight swords on the wall. Now you start to rob them. Those who rob the least will stay with me."


    Before he had time to think about it, Lin Yue immediately took action, first took away the three handles nearby, and then snatched two.


    Because three people''s arms were abandoned and their cultivation was badly damaged, they each grabbed a long sword.


    "You always give me a problem, now three people all grab a handle, so who should stay?" The ghost said with a smile.


    Three people look at each other, the eyes are helpless and desperate.


    Originally, they didn''t find the treasure last time. They shouldn''t have been punished, but because of their lower cultivation, they were forced to abandon their arms.


    I didn''t expect to come here. It''s such a rule.


    The soul power of the three people was almost consumed and absorbed in the previous events. In addition, their arms were abandoned. If they started again, I''m afraid the soul power would be absorbed.


    But no one wants to die here. After all, they have practiced for tens of thousands of years and cherish their lives.


    "Let''s not fight as hard as we can. It''s up to God." One of them said, there is a dice in front of him, "still dice, who points small, who will stay."


    The other two nodded, wrapped the dice with aura and had a look. There was no problem.


    Lin Yue frowned. He didn''t know what GUI Xiao was doing. If this goes on, everyone here will be left one by one.


    But does it take so much trouble to kill them?


    Even in order to see them fighting each other, it''s enough to see them once. Do you need to see them again and again?


    Therefore, this matter is still somewhat abnormal.


    It''s just a ghost left by the ghost laughing God tens of thousands of years ago, but after all, the noumenon is the God, so it''s better not to provoke him unless you have to.


    At this time, the three people already have the results, the smallest point is a beard, a trace of despair flashed in their eyes.


    "Dig out his heart." The ghost said with a smile.


    People don''t know why they always dig people''s hearts, but they don''t dare to ask.


    This time, it was the man who cut off the man''s arms before, with a face of flesh.


    I don''t care if I offend you completely.


    "He stays. You can go." The ghost said with a smile.


    "This time, can we really leave?" Xuanji asked.


    She is afraid to leave here and enter into another predicament. If she goes on like this, she will suffer a lot mentally.


    "You can leave here. If you don''t want to leave, you can stay with him." Said the ghost king.


    At this time, a passage slowly appeared on the wall.


    They all looked at each other and went in.


    When the crowd left, the passage disappeared, and a trace of despair flashed in his eyes.


    As a powerful man, I didn''t expect that I would be in a panic now.


    The longer I live, the more I cherish my life.


    "What''s your name?" The ghost asked with a smile.


    "It''s the power knife." Said the beard.


    "Oh, do you think you have a chance to live if you stay here?" The ghost asked with a smile.


    Quan Dao blinked his eyes and suddenly laughed, "I think there''s more."


    Now he calmed down, and the worst result was death.


    Besides, if you want to kill him, you won''t ask such nonsense.


    "You are a wise man." The ghost said with a smile, "now I''ll give you a chance to submit to me and do things for me. It''s not impossible for me to get out of the gate and promote you to the realm of emperor."


    "I will." Right knife simply said.


    "Good. I like smart people." Ghost smile is very satisfied.


    In the middle of the cave, ghost gas condenses into an altar.


    Quan Dao put his heart on the altar according to the order


    When Lin Yue and others entered the passageway, their hearts were heavy.


    Who doesn''t know what''s ahead for them.


    "Have you ever thought about it, if there is still a cave in front of us, what will happen if we leave one more person behind?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Do it." One said, "look who''s out of luck."


    "One at a time, it''s always your turn, right?" Lin Yue said, "don''t you think it''s strange for GUI Xiao to act?"


    Of course, people also noticed, but ghost laugh is the realm of God, how dare they resist?


    "What do you want to say?" Mo Xuan asked.


    "I mean, if he really wanted to kill us, why did he do it this way?" Lin Yue said, "since he is very strong, he can kill us together."


    "Maybe it''s because it''s fun." One said.


    "To reach the realm of God, what has not been experienced? Even if you want to fool us, once or twice is enough. If you continue to do that, it''s definitely not right. " Lin Yue said.


    After thinking about it, they agreed.


    But it''s a dead end to disobey the ghost''s smile, isn''t it?


    "What are you going to do?" Mo Xuan asked¡° If we go out this time, it''s still a cave. If the ghost king asks us to leave one person, then we won''t Lin Yue said, "anyway, if we go on like this, our strength will become weaker and weaker. In the end, we all have to die. Why don''t we resist


    £¿¡±


    There was a moment of silence. They all knew this, but they never dared to fight against the God.


    What''s more, there''s a little bit of luck in my heart. I hope I can leave here.


    "Your accomplishments are not high, but you have a lot of courage." A man with a face full of flesh said, "it''s really fearless of the ignorant to have the idea of fighting against the gods."


    Lin Yue looked at him. He was the one who cut off the arms of Quan Dao.


    "The strong are angry, draw the edge to the stronger, the weak are angry, draw the edge to the weaker." Lin Yue said lightly.


    "You Yokohama was stabbed to pain, a red face, it is necessary to start.


    "Save it all." Mo Xuan said, "now that the future is up, think about how to get out of here."


    They all speechless and galloped forward.


    A moment later, he finally came out of the passage, but everyone looked clearly here, and his face changed greatly.


    Because this is no other place. It''s the first cave they entered after they came out of the five elements ghost absorbing array. They left Jin Kuo here at the beginning, but now they are gone.


    "Welcome back." Ghost smile''s face coagulates on the wall again, "did not expect, so soon came back."


    Everyone''s heart was cold. As expected, Lin Yue was right. He was so worried that he didn''t know what the ghost king was going to do this time.


    "You don''t seem to want to see me very much." "Ghost said with a smile," this time you also leave one person


    "Leave one, we go through the tunnel to the next, and then leave one, until we''re all killed, right?" Lin Yue said.


    At this time, everyone was silent. He decided to ask clearly.


    It''s better to die plainly than to be killed in this way.


    "You are very interesting. In that case, you can stay." The ghost said with a smile, "if you dig out his heart, I will really let anyone leave here."


    Lin Yue''s face was cold. The ghost''s smile was really cruel.


    When people looked into his eyes, it became more complicated.


    "I''ll do it!" He said.


    He was ridiculed by Lin Yue before, but now he is very happy to see him come out.


    He is the spirit of the five realms, to deal with Lin Yue, there is no suspense.


    "Stop it


    At this time, Mo Xuan hums coldly and walks up to Lin Yue. "I think he''s right. We''ll be killed by ghosts sooner or later if we fight each other like this. It''s better to fight together. Even if we die, we''ll die heroic!"


    From the beginning to now, ghost smile did not make a move, but let them this side of death.


    They think that Jin Kuo and Quan Dao are dead.


    Hengrou man looks at Mo Xuan with fear. He stops and stands aside.


    "I agree." Xuanji said, "if we go on like this, we will all die here. Ghost smile, please give us a good time!


    All of them were nervous. They didn''t know what the ghost laugh would do.


    "Ha ha, good, good!" Ghost laugh unexpectedly loud laugh, the voice is extremely harsh.


    For a moment, the cave became very ghost, and the atmosphere was very tense.


    "Play the devil!" Lin Yue gave a light drink, his eyebrows twinkled, and nine high-level ghost weapons suddenly cut into the ghost''s smiling face.


    He just tried to run the magic tower and felt the ghost smile''s soul power, which was extremely weak.


    He didn''t do this before, because he was surprised by the name of God at the beginning, for fear of being found out.


    But now, there''s no other choice, so I''m determined to test whether the ghost king is really powerful or mystifying.


    When the sword array was cut down, there was a wave of aura on the wall. This was to strengthen the prohibition, but Lin Yue''s attack did not break the prohibition.


    But the face of ghost smile has not changed.


    Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lin Yue suddenly made a move.


    "It''s interesting to dare to fight me!" The ghost laughs and laughs, but the voice is extremely sad, and the people who listen to it are creepy.


    On the cliff, the face of ghost smile became bigger, eyes scarlet, showing sharp tusks! They are very nervous in their hearts. They have never seen the hand of God. Can they kill them with one hand?

 Chapter 647

    They think that the ghost laughs at the God and is enraged by Lin Yue. They are very nervous and uneasy.


    On the whole cliff, there are huge faces of horror.


    However, at this time, a passage appeared on the wall, and Jin Kuo and Quan Dao came out.


    People have found that they have grown new arms.


    Everyone looked at each other. When things went wrong, there must be demons. There was a bad feeling in his heart.


    At this time, from the passage, eight people came out one after another, all of them were powerful ones.


    "How could it be you!" Mo Xuan saw that these people were the people who had entered the moon city with them before. Later, when they entered the passage, they chose another passage. Unexpectedly, they appeared here.


    Jin Kuo and others stood coldly, with a strong sense of killing.


    "Kill them!" At this time, the ghost said with a smile.


    Jin Kuo''s eyes were scarlet in an instant, and his spirit was very strong. His momentum increased sharply. They sacrificed their weapons one after another and killed Lin Yue and others.


    "They''re under control!" Mo Xuan gives a cold drink, and his body is full of momentum. A long sword appears in his hand. His eyes are cold, and thousands of sword Qi is cut off.


    However, she found that when she first entered the moon city, some people were just in the eight fold realm of transforming gods, but now their combat effectiveness has reached the peak realm of transforming gods.


    This promotion is too fast. There is no trick. Who can believe it¡° It''s not only controlled, it''s demonized. " Lin Yue said, "they are half human and half ghost. Don''t be soft handed. Only by killing them can we have a chance! Ghost smile''s soul power is extremely weak, we are all cheated by him, he is now


    Your soul power can''t attack us effectively at all


    Now he finally understood why GUI Xiao did it.


    What''s more, this is a ghost left here tens of thousands of years ago. Maybe the soul power has declined.


    However, as soon as they heard that he was in the realm of God, they gave up all their resistance and obediently listened to his words to kill each other. Only then did they let him have the chance to ghost the man left behind.


    "Kill this son first!" The ghost laughs.


    If Lin Yue didn''t see through his strong in the world, he would be able to demonize them one by one. But now, it''s obvious that Lin Yue''s death is bad for him.


    Jin Kuo gave a big drink and cut directly at Lin Yue.


    After being demonized, his strength directly increased to the six levels of transforming God. It''s a piece of cake to deal with Lin Yue.


    The rest were too busy to help him.


    Lin Yue said bitterly in secret. When he was about to activate the magic pattern, he suddenly shook his body in front of her. A beautiful shadow appeared in front of her and beat Jin Kuo back.


    "Thank you." Lin Yue looks at Mo Xuan in front of him and says.


    "We should thank you." Mo Xuan said, "if you hadn''t stopped the game of ghost laugh, we would have been demonized by him sooner or later."


    Lin Yue smiles. Mo Xuan has a conscience. The rest of the people don''t accept it at all.


    Seeing Mo Xuan protecting Lin Yue, GUI Xiao''s face turns gloomy. It seems that it''s difficult to kill Lin Yue today.


    Lin Yue saw through him too early, otherwise he would have won if he had been demonized.


    His soul power is really weak now. He has no attack ability at all.


    At the peak of that year, guixiao was indeed in the realm of God, but after the death battle with Mingyue God, they both fell to the realm of emperor.


    So this wisp of ghost was left when it fell to the realm of the emperor.


    These arrays are also arranged here when they fall into the realm of the emperor.


    The attenuation of tens of thousands of years made his soul power very weak.


    The five elements ghost absorbing array is not to replenish the ghost. The soul power provided by the array is transferred to other places through the array.


    If Lin Yue and others refused to kill each other at the beginning, he would have nothing to do.


    But because he called himself God at the beginning, he shocked the people and could not resist.


    During this period, he only demonized Jin Kuo and Quan Dao, and at the same time, he demonized the other eight people in another cave.


    Although these ten men have been strengthened and improved, their combat effectiveness has been greatly enhanced, but they are still inferior in number. In addition, Mo Xuan and Xuan Ji are both at the peak of breaking the void, so it is very difficult to kill Lin Yue and others.


    In the cave, the figure is swaying, the sword is full of air, more than 20 incarnate strongmen, started fighting here.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue suddenly shot a man and flew away.


    "Thank you." The day turns a head to say.


    Just now this man suddenly appeared behind him and wanted to sneak attack. Fortunately, he was found by Lin Yue, otherwise he would be injured.


    The man who was shot out was in the triple realm of transforming the spirit. His eyes became scarlet, and his body was haunted by ghost.


    Lin Yue, well, while dealing with it, he activates Longtu.


    He only saved Tianyi because he didn''t want to lose another one. At present, the overall situation is the most important.


    At this time, in the Dragon painting, there are two people in the eight directions of qiankangen, Zhenxun and kundui. One is Wu Zizi who was refined a few days ago, and the other is the Yellow robed man who was just suppressed and refined by the magic tower.


    Some people meditate on the dry seat, and one sits on the ridge.


    Because the Yellow robed man is the four realms of the spirit, it greatly enhanced Lin Yue''s confidence.


    With the advantage of speed, after avoiding several attacks from the other side, he suddenly moves forward and directly absorbs it with the eight part dragon map.


    At the same time, the magic tower was operated to suppress it.


    At this time, the spirit of the dragon, Wu Zizi and the man in yellow robe also help to refine.


    So the mystery of the Dragon map is here. Add one person to each position, and the combat effectiveness will be greatly improved.


    A moment later, Mo Xuan and others took the advantage and seriously injured each other.


    Ghost smile face blurred for a while, suddenly the whole room, full of thick ghost gas.


    A moment later, after the ghost gas dissipated, those who were demonized disappeared.


    "Don''t think you can get out of here. You can''t do without it." The ghost laughed a few times, and then his face disappeared from the wall.


    The crowd looked at each other, and there was no passage on the wall. They didn''t know how to leave.


    "Let''s wait." Lin Yue said¡° The ghost smile''s soul power is very weak, and it can''t control the channel closing all the time, because it consumes too much spirit and spirit. "


    "What''s the matter? It''s not that guixiao is a God. Why don''t you dare to fight us?" The man said.


    "We all think that he is a God, so we just listen to him and kill each other." Lin Yue said, "the ghost of this ghost smile is very weak. It can''t do us any harm at all."


    "How do you know?" He asked.


    "Guess." Lin Yue light said, don''t want to talk with him.


    A moment later, a passage appeared on the wall.


    They were so happy that they rushed in.


    This time, when they came out, it was no longer a cave, but a huge hall.


    In the hall, there are shelves, on which are all kinds of weapons, treasures and so on.


    All of them had a light in front of their eyes, but when they thought of the lesson, no one dared to do it first.


    Lin Yue ran the magic tower and touched the wall of the hall with his divine sense. There was no special array.


    He swayed his body and put two rows of shelves into the ring.


    The reason why they didn''t take them all was that they were afraid of causing public indignation.


    When people saw that he had started, they began to fight one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, the huge hall was ransacked in an instant.


    This time, people finally feel a little relieved. This time they came to the ancient city of Mingyue, it was really dangerous. Fortunately, they survived.


    Now I''ve got something. It''s not in vain.


    The crowd looked around and walked towards the back. It was a downward step.


    This time, everyone was a little cautious, but they all knew that the ghost of guixiao was strong outside but strong in the middle, so they felt that there was nothing to be afraid of.


    We walked down the stairs and found that there was a huge cave with signs of artificial carving.


    And the money to buy the floor and around, are extremely luxurious decoration.


    On the cliff, some decorations are extremely precious.


    They took it as they walked, but Lin Yue was not greedy.


    These things are of little use to him for the time being.


    They stopped in front of a secret room. The prohibition on the door was so strong that they could not get in at all.


    "I think it''s more likely that there are good things in it." One said.


    The crowd nodded. Although they had just robbed a wave of things in the talent hall, they found that the weapons were basically Turin level, and they were not satisfied.


    We swab it. We couldn''t open it by force.


    Lin Yue looks at the gate and walks over. He wants to go there. Bang bang, good luck.


    When he put his hand on the gate, the gate suddenly glowed and wrapped him.


    Mo Xuan and others are shocked because Lin Yue is in front of them and disappears.


    Lin Yue only felt a light in front of his eyes, and then found himself in a huge secret room.


    The secret room is quiet, and the stars are all over the sky on the wall. Among them, it is a hazy moon, which is very conspicuous.


    On the big chair in the middle sat a man dressed in the moon.


    However, according to Lin Yue''s judgment, this person has been dead for a long time.


    "Finally, when someone comes." At this time, on the wall screen, a man''s pattern appears, just like the man on the chair.


    "Are you the emperor of the moon?" Lin Yue asked tentatively.


    "To be exact." The man said with a smile, "this is my soul. I''ve been waiting here for a long time, and finally I''ll wait for you."


    "Are you a God, too?" Lin Yue was very surprised. "And what do you mean by waiting for me?"


    "It''s a long story. You must be very curious about what happened to those dead people and ghost laughs in the five elements ghost sucking array." Said the man.


    Lin Yue nodded. He was really curious.


    The moon god came slowly. When he was in the realm of God, he went out to experience. Later, because of some things, he made a big feud with ghost and God.

 Chapter 648

    Lin Yue listens quietly. Mingyue and a friend discovered that guixiao Tianshen had caught 999 babies and planned to use them to practice magic.


    Together, they beat ghost laugh and rescued the baby.


    Just did not expect, three thousand years later, the moon in a go out, met ghost smile.


    They fight to the death and fight against the darkness. Finally, their cultivation falls from the God to the king.


    But the cultivation of GUI Xiao is a little better. Mingyue is almost killed and has to flee back to Mingyue city.


    But I didn''t expect that after a few days, guixiao turned into him and immediately entered the city.


    GUI Xiao finds the secret room and sets up the Dharma Realm. However, because he is seriously injured, he can''t kill Mingyue. So he sets up a big formation and blocks it here forever.


    Then, GUI Xiao did something that made life worse than death.


    Ghost smile turned into his appearance, let the people of Mingyue city into the underground in batches, then kill them, and set up the five elements to absorb ghosts.


    Although the moon is behind the chamber of secrets, all this can be seen through the mirror around.


    Mingyue is seriously injured, and with the array blockade, he can''t get out at all. He can only watch helplessly. Guixiao kills his wife, children, relatives, and the people in the city one by one, not even a baby!


    It was a great blow to him.


    He blamed himself for the death of nearly 200000 people in the city. He spat out several mouthfuls of blood on the spot, making the injury more serious¡° After finishing all this, GUI Xiao is afraid that my friend will come, leaving only a trace of ghost to guard each Dharma array. After throwing the ancient city of Mingyue into a different space, he leaves. " The dark moon gnashed her teeth and said, "but at that time, Yuan Shen had been killed by ghosts


    Smile broken, can only rely on the residual soul force support


    "Why didn''t your friend come?" Lin Yue asked¡° It''s normal for a strong God to stay away for tens of thousands of years as soon as he closes up or goes to another space. " Mingyue said, "so I have to set up the start-up array at the cost of my life. I hope that in many years, outsiders can find it,


    I also hope that those who are predestined friends can help Mingyue city get rid of it. "


    Lin Yue''s current cultivation is just to transform the realm of God, and he has no understanding of the heavenly monarch and gods.


    However, if you think about a strong man who can transform the spirit, sometimes you can shut up for thousands of years. It seems normal for a God to shut up for tens of thousands of years.


    "Later, as the ban on the arrangement of ghost laughter weakened, my big formation finally opened up to let the city reappear and attract you." Mingyue said, "I see everything you do."


    He pointed to a bronze mirror beside him, showing the scene of Mo Xuan and others outside the door.


    This mirror can see all the scenes of the dark moon city, so although the dark moon can''t leave here, he knows everything since Lin Yue and others entered the city.


    "But why me?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Because you are a smart person, if not for you, they will be made into ghost slaves one by one by the ghost laughing." So I choose you to enter the chamber of secrets


    "What can I do?" Lin Yue said.


    What ghost laughs to do is really too cruel, unexpectedly killed all the people in the moon city.


    Especially when Lin Yue thought of the baby''s skulls, he was very angry.


    "What you have to do now is to accept my inheritance. Although my cultivation fell to the realm of emperor before I died, I was once a God. All my cultivation methods and experiences can be taught to you. " Said the moon.


    If Lin Yue is not excited to hear that, it is a fake.


    The inheritance of a God is so precious that many people don''t even think about it.


    "What do I need to do after I accept inheritance?" Lin Yue asked.


    "First destroy the magic array of ghost smile array in the moon city, and then cremate the corpses and the moon city." Mingyue said, full of sadness, "as for killing ghost smile, see how you grow up, do according to your ability."


    Once the most prosperous city in the world was buried in his hands.


    What''s more, all the people in the city were not only killed, but also the corpses were not let go. They were made into the five elements ghost absorbing array, which has been conveying ghost spirit for ghost laughter.


    "Do you mean that the ghost laughs now, and is still absorbing the spirit of the ghost here to practice?" Lin Yue asked. Mingyue nodded, "it''s not so easy to be a God again. The reason why he didn''t absorb all the ghost Qi at that time was that some resentment Qi accumulated for a long time, the more powerful it was, and the more useful it was to him. Sucking ghosts in the five elements


    In the Dafa array, the power of your soul that you have been sucked away will eventually be sucked away by the ghost smile. "


    "If I destroy the Dharma array, will ghost laugh feel it and then come?" Lin Yue asked.


    This worry is very necessary. Otherwise, after destroying the Falun, the ghost laughs, and they will all die here.


    "I had expected to fight for a long time, so I didn''t hesitate to set up and start the battle. Naturally, there were screen facilities, so he wouldn''t find out." Mingyue said, "as long as you leave here within a quarter of an hour after the array is destroyed, it will be OK."


    Lin Yue believed what he said, and thought that if he died, it would not do any good to Mingyue.


    "Well, I promise, and if I have enough cultivation in the future, I will kill GUI Xiao and avenge you and the people in the city!" Lin Yue said.


    The moon is very pleased to nod, "you are a body with atmosphere, I did not mistake you."


    He pointed at Lin Yue. A soft beam of light disappeared into Lin Yue''s brow.


    Lin Yue felt that there were many more complicated ways to practice and master supernatural powers, and how to destroy them¡° These heritage, you go back to slowly understand. I''m most proud of my magic power, which is Tianyue Da Shu. I hope you can practice it and not let it disappear from the world. " The dark moon''s body became a little fuzzy and seemed to disappear at any time


    Loose.


    He flew out a saving ring and said, "it''s a pity that the Taoist and holy vessels on his body burst in the war. But what''s left is enough to make you the best city in the world. "


    Lin Yue''s first blood flew out of his eyebrows and dropped on the ring. After opening it, his face was shocked.


    On the shelves one by one, there are all kinds of weapons, the worst of which are spirit weapons, ghost weapons and soul weapons.


    Bottles of elixir, neatly placed.


    A Book of mysterious practices is on the shelf.


    There are countless treasures


    The savings of a God are really amazing.


    "What''s your name?" The shadow of the moon becomes more and more blurred.


    "Younger Lin Yue." Lin Yue is respectful¡° Well, yue''er, I''m about to disappear completely. After burning the moon city, I have a chance to find Huangfu Gu, my good friend, the God of Huangfu, to discuss how to deal with the ghost smile. Don''t be so emotional. " The Moon said, "how old are you


    Ji is a little younger. Let''s grow up first. "


    A jade card flew to Lin Yue, "find him, give him the jade card, he will know everything."


    Lin Yue nodded and carefully put the jade card away.


    "Now, it''s the last thing I can do for you." Mingyue said, "my soul power is too weak. I can only gather a seal for you to improve your cultivation. This seal is very powerful. It may save your life at the critical moment. "


    His voice fell, and his whole body condensed a ray of light into Lin Yue''s body.


    A moment later, a moon shaped seal appeared in Lin Yue''s Dantian. At this time, the dark moon pattern on the chamber of Secrets suddenly lit up, emitting soft light and wrapping Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue''s cultivation is also directly promoted from the dual realm of transforming spirit to triple, quadruple and even quintuple!


    "Good luck, young man. Take all the valuable things in this city that you like. Otherwise, it would be a pity to burn a big fire." A faint voice sounded, "now, I can finally have a rest."


    Seeing the people in the city die one by one made him feel guilty for tens of thousands of years.


    Now we finally find the inheritor, and he will disappear completely in this world.


    "I''ll do what you tell me." Lin Yue murmured.


    Originally sitting on the chair of the moon body, instantly into the stars scattered all over the sky.


    Lin Yue took a look at the secret room and threw some things into the ring.


    Especially the mirror that can see every part of the city, it''s very good.


    Instead of going out in a hurry, he meditated in situ and restrained his breath. What he showed externally was still the realm of transforming the spirit.


    He looked at the situation outside through the mirror. Many people outside the secret room had left and went around to look for other treasures.


    Lin Yue thought about how to crack the array. Then he put on his invisibility robe and left the secret room.


    He comes to the front hall, finds the entrance again, and finds that Mo LAN has joined Mo Xuan.


    The second time I walked into that step, I felt totally different.


    When I came to the beach and saw the corpses and hair in the river, I felt very bad.


    He came to the door of the students of the array according to the method of the moon in his mind to avoid touching the array.


    At the next moment, the magic lines in the eyebrows flashed, and the momentum broke out completely, and the spirit fire surged on the body, directly blocking the dead River and the corpse.


    Immediately immediately move to the flame and freeze it completely!


    Seal the two directions of water and fire, so that the five elements can''t circulate,


    The next moment, he came to the forest full of corpses, flying out several fire dragons and turning them into a sea of fire.


    The next moment, the three forces of ice, fire and thunder merged and poured directly into the cave with bodies hanging on the golden spear.


    All of a sudden, the three forces burst out, and the Taoist energy group was pounding fiercely.


    Now Lin Yue is in the five realms of the spirit. After activating the magic pattern, his strength becomes very terrible.


    Boom!


    The whole moon city is shaking violently.


    Mo Xuan and others are shocked. They don''t know what happened underground. At this time, the passage in front of Lin Yue and others appeared, a trace of evil smile came out of the corner of his mouth, and then three long Dragons of ice, fire and thunder flew out, gathered together in the air, and flew into the passage!

 Chapter 649

    With a roar, the Dragon entered the tunnel and burst into the cave.


    Then ghost smile fuzzy face flies out from the passage, looking at Lin Yue coldly in the air.


    He didn''t recognize Lin Yue in the demonized state. He saw the flames and thunder all over the sky. Some bodies had already begun to burn out, and some of them were agitated.


    These corpses were not afraid of ordinary fire, but Lin Yue used the netherworld fire, which was very powerful.


    In addition, the fusion of thunder and ice, the impact of the outbreak, caused by a great lethality.


    "Who are you?" The ghost asked with a smile.


    His soul power had declined after so many years, but now it was hit again, even more serious, and was on the verge of collapse.


    The ghost slaves he controlled were already seriously injured because they were killed by Mo Xuan and others. Just now, they were not on guard. They were directly involved by the shock wave, and most of them died.


    "I''m your terminator." Lin Yue said coldly, "not only end your ghost, but also your noumenon, which will be ended by me in the end!"


    He has a great momentum. A huge axe is gathered in front of him. Then he merges into the three forces of ice, fire and thunder, and cuts at the ghost with a roar.


    "Well, it seems that you have got the inheritance of the moon. I''ll wait for you." Ghost smile suddenly laughed, and then disappeared under the bombardment of the axe.


    Lin Yue was a little relieved, but the crackle suddenly increased.


    It turned out that the explosion triggered the eruption of the volcano in the array, and the molten slurry gushed out, and collided again with the shock wave, causing a series of bursts. At the beginning, it was impossible to clean up.


    Boom!


    The floor above Lin Yue''s head was smashed down.


    He quickly dodged, and instantly restored the human appearance, put on the invisibility robe, and flew to the hall.


    The whole ancient city of Mingyue began to fall, and flames exploded everywhere.


    At this time, Mo Xuan and others have already flown out of the exit.


    Lin Yue flew into the air, took a look at the whole city, and flew out at high speed.


    Because he is completely invisible and has the smell of magic tower covering, Mo Xuan and others did not see him come out.


    Boom!


    At the moment when Lin Yue flew out, the ancient city of Mingyue burst out completely, and the exit was also twisted.


    After a few breath, the exit shrinks rapidly and turns into a little light.


    Since then, the ancient city of Mingyue has completely disappeared in the world.


    Lin Yue thought of what Mingyue said. He wanted to leave within a quarter of an hour after the array was destroyed, so he didn''t stay any longer. He started several blinks and came to the forest city.


    This trip to the ancient city of Mingyue yielded a lot.


    He not only got the inheritance of the dark moon, but also got the seal of the dark moon, and his cultivation was directly promoted from the double realm of transforming God to the five realm of transforming God.


    In addition, I also got the savings ring of Mingyue, which is a huge treasure house.


    To give him time, he has enough self-confidence, let linyue quickly strong, and even become the new world''s first city!


    A God''s life savings can be maintained to the point where Lincheng has developed.


    He went into the magic tower first and adjusted his state.


    After all, in the dark moon city, it''s a little tired to activate the magic pattern and use the technique of three forces fusion.


    In the evening, he slowly opened his eyes.


    First, open the Dragon map. Now, in the three directions of Qian Kan gen, there are Wu Zi Zi, the man in yellow robe, and a triple man who transforms the spirit.


    The man attacked Tianyi secretly and was stopped by Lin Yue. Then he was put into the Dragon map and refined.


    Wu Zizi is the double realm of transforming God, the man in yellow robe is the four realm of transforming God, and that man is the three realm of transforming God.


    According to the information obtained by refining, the Yellow robed man, named Xu Lin, is a casual monk in the Tianyuan continent.


    And that man, named Xiao Su, is also a sanxiu.


    In the eight part dragon chart, after refining them, they can continue to practice and improve their accomplishments.


    As a result, the power of Longtu will also increase.


    The next day, Lin Yue called up the senior officials of Lin Cheng and raised the treatment of his disciples again.


    "Lord, now the treatment of the disciples is several times better than that of the royal family of Da Xuan!" Pang Tong said¡° This is the beginning. Our vision is not just about the state of Da Xuan. " Lin Yue laughs, "from today on, we will recruit disciples again. One is excellent talent, the other is excellent perseverance, but character is always the most important, Ning."


    Lack is not excessive. "


    What he has to do now is to completely drive out the potential of the disciples'' cultivation through reward measures.


    "I see." Pang Tong said, "in addition, do we recruit some monks who break the void?"


    At present, the number of people who are strong in the spirit transforming realm of Lincheng is not small, but the proportion of disciples who break the virtual realm is still small.


    "Yes, but it''s still that sentence. You must have a clear origin and good conduct." Lin Yue said, "in three years, I want Lin Cheng to break through the weak and strong, over a hundred people!"


    People''s faces were startled. One hundred strong people broke the void. It was a terrible force.


    At present, there are only about 200 people who break the virtual realm in the whole state of Da Xuan.


    Just think about the adverse treatment of Lincheng now, it seems that it is not impossible.


    Everyone was very happy and glad to have joined the forest city.


    "Has Xiaobai been closed recently?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Yes, he never came out." Pang Tong said.


    Lin Yue nodded and let them go busy.


    The reason why he wants to make Lincheng strong is that maybe one day, he will leave here. Only when Lincheng is strong, not relying on him alone, can he rest assured.


    With the notice of forest city issued one by one, it caused a hot discussion in the river and lake.


    In order to break the virtual realm, there are ten four grade intermediate elixirs per month for those under five levels, fifteen four grade high elixirs per month for those above five levels and twenty four grade top elixirs per month for those above eight levels.


    Moreover, as long as you perform meritorious service to Lincheng, you may get additional elixirs, weapons and skill rewards.


    This is a great temptation for practitioners.


    Especially for some casual practitioners, it''s the best place to go.


    Of course, we all know the enmity between Lin Cheng and Da Xuan royal family. If you choose to go to Lin Cheng, you should be prepared to be crushed by Da Xuan royal family.


    However, some people think that Lin Yue was already a powerful man at a young age, and he was also a great transporter. It is not certain that the strength of Lin Cheng will greatly surpass that of the royal family of Da Xuan in the future.


    Now, maybe it''s the last chance to enter Lincheng.


    When Lincheng is really strong, it will not be taken seriously to join it.


    Lin Cheng''s news is naturally known to the royal family of Da Xuan.


    Xuantianye is on the main hall. He looks at the notice in his hand, snorts and shakes it to powder.


    "Emperor Zun, it seems that Lin Cheng''s plan is not small, so we have to guard against it." One man said, "according to the information, there are four big loose repairs in Da Xuan. Three of them went to Lincheng this morning."


    Xuantianye''s face is gloomy. If it goes on like this, Lin Cheng will become a serious trouble for Da Xuan.


    Before considering that the evil robbery is not over, Lin Cheng is still an important force in the right alliance, so he has not started.


    But now looking at Lin Cheng''s series of actions, he had to reconsider this issue.


    "You all go down first." He waved the crowd away.


    Silence for a moment on the main hall, came to a secret room outside.


    "Come in." A voice sounded.


    "I''ve met my grandfather." Xuantianye salutes respectfully.


    "What''s the matter?" Xuanji asked.


    She came back from the ancient city of Mingyue and just recovered.


    I was very dissatisfied with this trip to the ancient city. I only got some magic weapons, but I almost died there. It was really a loss.


    Xuantianye talks about the recruitment of Lincheng and expresses his worry.


    "Your worry is not unreasonable." Xuanji said, "but at present, Lin City is still a great power to fight against the demons. It''s not a wise choice to kill it now."¡° I know that, but the conditions offered by Lin Cheng are really superior. Today, a lot of scattered practitioners have rushed to Lin Cheng to join the recruitment. " Xuantianye said, "if we go on like this, it will be more difficult to move Lincheng again


    ¡£¡±


    "There''s no need to worry too much. With your ancestors, the royal family will stand up." Xuanji said, "first solve the demons, and then find an excuse to completely cut off the forest city!"


    "But why don''t you let that ancestor directly attack the demon world and kill the demon family first?" Xuantianye is puzzled.


    Every time the demons are driven back to the demon world, there will be another disaster in a hundred years. It''s really a headache.


    "If everything exists, it has its reason." Xuanji said, "besides, the demon clan is not so simple. Even if the emperor enters the demon Kingdom, he may not be able to really eliminate the roots."


    Besides, as long as it doesn''t threaten the safety of Da Xuan, Xuan Yue won''t do it.


    Xuantian Ye hears Xuanji say so, also have no other way¡° I know you want to tear Lin Yue to pieces now, but if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan and wait patiently for the time to come. " Xuanji said, "let Lincheng jump again for a while. Besides, according to your treatment, Lincheng won''t last long


    I''ll lose my heart at that time. "


    Lin Yue''s treatment to his disciples was so good that it was several times better than that of the royal family.


    The Royal disciples of Da Xuan enjoy the resources of a country. What do the people of Lin Cheng rely on?


    Moreover, the number of alchemists in Lincheng is limited, so it is difficult to produce so many elixirs.


    Maybe in the early stage, in order to attract the experts to join Lincheng, they may get rich treatment, but once they can''t last for a long time, they will have enemies.


    Xuantianye thinks about it, so he respectfully retreats.


    Xuanji rubbed her eyebrows a little after he left, not because of what he said, but because of the ancient city of Mingyue.


    At that time, the first city in the world was slaughtered by the ghost king, but she didn''t know the specific reason.


    Moreover, it is also a mystery why the ancient city suddenly erupted and caused chain burst impact, which completely destroyed the ancient city of Mingyue.


    On the way back, she and Mo Xuan are still speculating about what the guy who entered the secret room got and whether he escaped? But with the complete disappearance of the ancient city of Mingyue, we can not get the answer after all.

 Chapter 650

    In a flash, a year has passed.


    The growth rate of Lincheng is still far higher than expected.


    Cheng Guang''s three brothers and sisters, Hao Da''s seven brothers, and Zhong Shan''s brothers who joined Lin Cheng in the early stage also entered the realm of breaking the void.


    This is not only due to the stimulation of the elixir, but also because of the small world of Lincheng.


    Lin Yue declared to his disciples in the city that if he had established a small world and made rapid progress in practice, he could enter the small world to practice.


    This small world is the sixth floor of the magic tower.


    In this small world, not only is it ten times faster, but also the aura is extremely pure, which is very suitable for practice.


    After they entered, they didn''t know it was inside the magic tower.


    Lin Yue allowed them to enter the small world without affecting their own practice.


    After the cultivation of these disciples is improved, they will be sent to the Honghuang holy land or the Jiuyang forbidden system for fighting and training, so that their combat effectiveness can be greatly improved.


    The strength of Lincheng has grown and entered the explosive period.


    Originally, people thought that with the strength of Lincheng, they could not continue to provide rich treatment to the disciples.


    But over the past year, the treatment of Lincheng has increased instead of decreasing, which makes some people who once wanted to join but didn''t regret it.


    "Emperor Zun, according to the original promise, there are still two years left." In the hall, a white haired old man said.


    This old man is a river. Since Jiang Lin died, he has grown old like this for a long time. Outsiders almost dare not recognize him.


    He said that there were still two years left. When danzong was under the royal family of Da Xuan, Xuan Tianye promised to kill Lin Yue and avenge Jiang Lin within this time.


    "At present, Laozu does not support us to move the forest city." Xuan Tian Ye rubs his eyebrows and says, "I want to tear it to pieces, too!"


    "If we let Lincheng develop like this, it will be even more difficult to deal with it." Jianghe said, "and Lin Yue''s practice speed is too evil. Giving him too much time is to create a strong enemy for us."


    "What do you think?" Xuantianye asked, "what are you doing with your little movements recently?"


    "Sure enough, nothing can be concealed from emperor Zun." Jianghe said, "to tell you the truth, I''m planning to build a team of strong people."


    "Oh, how?" Xuantianye asks, quite surprised.


    "I have refined a kind of elixir, which can fully stimulate people''s potential in a short period of time, so that their cultivation can be improved rapidly." Jianghe said, "in time, the forest city will be destroyed."


    "What are the side effects?" Xuantianye asks.


    "After the rapid improvement of cultivation, you can''t live for ten years." A chill flashed in the river''s eyes. "But that''s enough. If I can''t destroy Lincheng within ten years, I might be crazy."


    "You are making poison pills!" Xuantianye said, "if you let outsiders know, your reputation of danzong will be destroyed."


    "Ha ha, I can''t even keep my own son. Who cares so much?" Jianghe laughed a few times, "as long as we can destroy the forest city, no matter what the cost, we will not hesitate!"


    No matter what reputation and morality, what he wants now is revenge and Lin Yue''s life!


    Xuantianye looks at him. The pain of losing his son is driving him crazy.


    But it was just to his taste.


    Even if it comes to light, he can push everything to the river.


    "Is there any successful experiment?" He asked¡° There have been three, in a short period of one month, from the realm of spirit baby to the peak level of breaking the void. " Jianghe said, "I''m experimenting with people who break through the void realm recently to see if I can break through the realm of deification. Theoretically, no problem


    How big a problem is there? "


    He was a five grade alchemist, and he was crazy after Jiang Lin died. Now he is a five grade senior alchemist, and he has been concentrating on the study of poison pills, and finally succeeded.


    "If they break through, what if they kill you?" Xuantianye asks.


    At present, the cultivation of rivers is just the peak of breaking the void.


    "No way." Jianghe said with a smile, "the pills I gave them all contain another kind of medicine. With the improvement of their cultivation, they become stupid and will only obey me and kill!"


    "So good!" Xuantianye''s eyes brighten. "If you can make a group of powerful people, kill the forest city, and be in a hurry!"


    He was quite excited, thinking about how to hold these forces in his own hands in the future.


    "I still need people who can break the void to do experiments. I''ve found all I can." The river said, "that''s why I''m here."


    "Well, I''ll provide you with five strong people to do experiments first!" Xuantianye said, "but this matter, only success, not failure!"


    "Don''t worry." Jianghe said, "let''s look forward to it together. Lin Yue, I''ll scratch his skin and cramp him, drink his blood and eat his meat!"


    Xuantianye looks at his ferocious face and knows that he is going to be tortured by the pain of losing his son.


    But this is better. The potential aroused by hatred is unlimited.


    Within ten days, there were five evil practitioners in Da Xuan who broke the void realm and disappeared inexplicably.


    Then, within a month, some of the weak and powerful people who broke the void in scattered practice disappeared.


    These people who have disappeared have both good and evil.


    This caused panic in the river and lake. These people disappeared too suddenly, leaving no clue.


    For a moment, the monks were in a panic.


    Some people have to start thinking about going under his door.


    Lin Yue also heard about these things, but he didn''t pay attention to them.


    His current mood is to make Lincheng grow up quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, another three months passed.


    Lin Yue opened his eyes in the secret room, and his eyes flashed a chill.


    On the horizon of the night, a group of strong men are flying towards the forest city.


    He came to the air, at this time, Su Xiaoxiao and others, also appeared in his side.


    "It''s not good who comes." Su Xiaoxiao said, "but there is still such a hidden force in Da Xuan''s country. How can there be eight powerful people who transform gods?"


    In a flash, a group of masked people appeared in front of them.


    The first eight people are in the realm of transforming the spirit, while the last 30 people are in the realm of breaking the void.


    Lin Yue swept his face under the mask with the magic tower and frowned.


    These people''s faces, as if they had been burned, and even some people have no nose or mouth, so they can''t see their original appearance.


    The normal person who transforms the spirit and breaks the void realm will not be so self injurious.


    It should be a cult. These people are controlled.


    And it looks like mass production. The momentum is cold.


    It''s just that who is behind the scenes, who can mass produce the powerful God? It sounds like a terrible thing.


    "Who are you?" Lin Yue asked. At the same time, he told Lin Cheng''s disciples with his divine sense that the disciples above the void realm came to fight.


    Only through the honing of actual combat, can we really be strong.


    "Kill A person who changes the five realms of God said coldly.


    Eight of them are strong enough to transform the spirit, and thirty of them are strong enough to break through the void. Their momentum suddenly burst out, and the evil spirit rushed to the sky and came to kill them.


    Lin Yue gave a cold hum, and the bone dragon rose to the sky and grabbed one of them.


    Wanqing and Qingxuan also confront each other, while Su Xiaoxiao is besieged by two powerful men who transform the five realms of God.


    The remaining three people, all of them in the four realms of transforming the spirit, chopped to Lin Yue.


    "Kill Lin Yue gave a cold drink, and the momentum of transforming the spirit into five parts broke out completely.


    It''s just that the people on the opposite side don''t have any mood swings. They are just deadly. It seems that Lin Yue is their father killer.


    "What a grudge." Doudou licks a lollipop in the city.


    She and Hua Zhuyin and others watched in Lincheng. Although the other side was strong, she didn''t worry.


    Although Huazhu is a strong man at the top of breaking the void, Lin Yue once said that the alchemist in the refining city should not do anything until he has to.


    The hand of alchemy should not be stained with blood.


    So Hua Zhuyin didn''t fight, but watched the battle in the city.


    It''s just that she''s not as relaxed as Doudou. There are too many powerful people who are not afraid of death. People can''t help worrying about her.


    At present, there are nearly 40 disciples in Lincheng, but it''s not a big problem.


    But the success or failure of a battle is often decided by the strong at the top.


    "Don''t worry. When did the Lord disappoint us?" Doudou blinked his big eyes. "You see, he''s fighting against the three powerful men, and he doesn''t lose at all."


    Hua Zhuyin touched her head and did not speak.


    Doudou has been in Lincheng for such a long time, but he hasn''t grown, and his appearance hasn''t changed. His height has been surpassed by Qicai and little white rabbit.


    The disciples in the city were not afraid, but eager to try.


    It''s just that most of them are in the realm of spirit babies, so they are not allowed to fight.


    Lin Yue fought against three people, but he became more and more curious. The skills of these three people were not a routine, which means they didn''t grow up in a sect or force.


    And the three people''s eyes are cold and munna''s mind seems to have some problems.


    He holds the Dragon slaying sword and cuts it down with one sword!


    Kill the gods and kill the Buddhas with one sword!


    With his current cultivation, the power of his silent sword is extremely terrifying.


    A sword Qi, instantly into a thousand, block all the other side''s retreat!


    Bang bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    "Good!" All the people in Lincheng cheered.


    Their Lord is the invincible God in their heart!


    Being a disciple of Lincheng is a matter of great pride.


    Their eyes suddenly turned scarlet, their momentum suddenly increased again, and they even broke through the five levels of deification.


    At this time, Lin Cheng''s face changed. Unexpectedly, it was like this.


    "Sacrifice your life and improve your accomplishments. You have less than three days left to live." Lin Yue said coldly, "how much does the master behind you hate me?"


    He suspected some people, but if they didn''t speak, there was no clue to find.


    The three didn''t reply. They roared and slashed with a sharp blade.


    Lin Yue''s momentum broke out again. Behind him, a hazy moon pattern appeared, and then a moon mark was formed between his hands.


    The light of the moon in the sky is sucked in. Lin Yue''s momentum is rising again, just like the arrival of the God of war!

 Chapter 651

    The moon mark in front of Lin Yue suddenly burst out a dazzling light and hit them!


    Three people''s bodies were solidly hit, the body burst open, together with the spirit were directly collapsed.


    The great xuanqiang, who are watching the situation here with their divine consciousness, are shocked and their faces change greatly.


    Lin Yue''s strength is too strong, especially the last magic power. He killed three powerful people who changed the five realms of gods. It''s terrible!


    Lin Cheng''s disciples cheered directly. At this scene, their blood was boiling. They wished they were also the strong ones who could transform gods and kill enemies in the battlefield.


    The rest of the enemy, but not a trace of emotional fluctuations, and unexpected, a total of choose to explode!


    Five powerful people, as well as more than 20 people breaking through the void, burst out together, and a powerful shock wave swept through the area.


    Lin Yue''s face changed. He didn''t expect that the opponent was so cruel. Seeing that he couldn''t win, he didn''t run, but chose the most extreme way.


    Things happen too suddenly, and action in a moment, there is no time to dodge.


    The self explosion power of the disciples who break the virtual realm has already made people very afraid, while the self explosion power of the strong one who transforms the spirit is dozens of times more powerful.


    Lin Cheng''s disciples of breaking the void realm were swept out by the powerful shock wave. Some of them who were close to each other died directly. Fortunately, some of them who were far away were swept out, spewing out a mouthful of blood and falling heavily on the ground.


    As for Su Xiaoxiao, Lin Yue and others, they were also heavily hit by the self explosion storm.


    Lin Cheng''s disciples were stunned for a moment before they reacted and rushed out to save people.


    Lin Yue steadied himself in the air and swallowed the blood.


    There are a lot of gods of the strong who are paying attention to this side and can''t let them see that he has been injured.


    He shook his body and held Wanqing and Qingxuan, who were flying upside down. Seeing their injuries, he felt chilly.


    Su Xiaoxiao is a little better. It doesn''t seem to be a big problem.


    Lin Yue took a look at the disciples on the ground and quickly covered them with divine consciousness. He forced his spirit to send the seriously injured disciples to the small world in time for cultivation.


    But some of the disciples have died, there is no way.


    This time, Lin Cheng lost eight disciples who broke the void realm, and more than 30 of them were injured!


    Lin Yue''s face was so frightening that no one dared to speak.


    Although the other party has paid the life cost of eight powerful gods and 30 disciples of breaking the void realm, only eight died in Lincheng. This result is completely acceptable to others.


    Some of those who died were recruited in the later period, and some of them joined Lincheng in the early period. Among them, Cheng He, the second of Cheng Guang''s three brothers and sisters, and the third of Hao Da''s seven brothers, all died this time.


    "What''s Lin Yue doing? They''re all dead. Aren''t they satisfied?" It''s a little puzzling that the strong people here have been locked up with divine consciousness.


    "Maybe for Lin Yue, he doesn''t treat these people as tools to protect Lin City, but as relatives and brothers." Someone said, "it''s a man who values emotion and righteousness."


    The disciples in the city are also sad. Some of them are familiar and some are strange, but they died to protect the forest city.


    "Lord..." Pang Tong said, but he didn''t know how to persuade him.


    "Bury them well, and issue a reward order for those who provide information about the attackers." Lin Yue said coldly, "I want to find their master behind the scenes and avenge the dead brothers!"


    This time, he was really angry.


    Especially for Cheng He, the feeling is very deep.


    Cheng Guang, Cheng he and Cheng Xue were among the first brothers and sisters to join in the early days of the establishment of Lincheng. They grew up together with Lincheng for so many years and made a lot of contributions to the strength of Lincheng.


    Just this time, he died in this battle.


    Cheng Guang is seriously injured and is put into a small world by Lin Yue.


    "Second brother..." Cheng Xue''s face is full of grief and tears.


    The three brothers and sisters grew up together with deep feelings. Now they are extremely sad to see Cheng he''s body.


    "Sister Xue, I''m sorry." Lin Yue went over and said.


    "Brother Lin, I don''t blame you." Cheng Xue said.


    From the first day I met Lin Yue, she called it that.


    Later, everyone called him the Lord of the city. Once he called him the Lord of the city. But Lin Yue was not happy. He asked them to continue to call him brother Lin.


    The people in Lincheng also have great respect for the three brothers and sisters of the Cheng family¡° The second elder brother has told me before that his choice of Lincheng is the most correct choice in his life. If one day Lincheng is attacked, he will not hesitate to give his life. " Cheng Xue said, "so... For the second brother, today he finished his own work


    We have lost our mission. We have no regrets. "


    Her tears, can''t stop flowing, can''t say a word.


    So many years of elder brother, today suddenly and forever left her, how can not sad.


    "Snow elder sister, I swear, will find out this behind the scenes Messenger, avenge for Cheng Er Ge and other brothers!" Lin Yue said that his eyes were moist.


    Cheng Xue nodded and bit her lip to stop her tears, but she couldn''t control it.


    On the other side, Haoda was beside haosan''s body. His tears were red and he didn''t cry.


    Lin Yue went over and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Haoda, I''m sorry." Lin Yue said sincerely.


    "Don''t say that, Lord. You saved the lives of our seven brothers. Even if you sacrificed for Lin Cheng today, you would not hesitate. What''s more, it''s worth it if they all die. " Haoda said with a choking voice,


    It''s normal to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. Today, compared with the death of Lincheng, it''s a great victory.


    "It''s just that the third brother suddenly left. I''m still a little... Uncomfortable. What''s the matter with the rest of my brothers?" In the end, tears still flow down.


    Gongsunni wanted to seize the zhentianzhong, the opening object of Ouzhi''s cave, but Haoda''s seven brothers almost died.


    Fortunately, Lin Yue appeared in time, cut off gongsunni and saved them.


    From then on, the seven brothers stayed in Lincheng.


    "Hao and others are all cultivated in the small world, and there is no danger to their lives." Lin Yue said, "when we find out the murderers behind these people, we will break them into pieces and avenge our third brother!"


    Hao Da nodded his head and his eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    Three days later, Lin Cheng held a funeral for the eight people who died.


    Immediately, a reward order was issued from the forest city.


    As long as you can provide clues to those who attack the masked man, you will get a great reward.


    Then, there were signs from Lincheng.


    This notice is to recruit disciples. The salary is twice as high as before, and the number is unlimited!


    Lin Yue is really angry this time. Since the other party can mass produce the God and the void breaking disciples, they must be very powerful, so they should recruit troops and buy horses. First guard the forest city, and then find the master behind the scenes and lead the soldiers to annihilate at one stroke!


    Lin Yue is very clear that there must be casualties in the war between the two sides.


    But as long as Lin Cheng''s strength is stronger, fewer people will die. Now he will reduce the chance of his own death to the lowest possible.


    The treatment of Lin Cheng''s disciples has doubled.


    After this attack, although they won a great victory, they were in a bad mood because someone died.


    And all the disciples saw a big war, and they also wanted to contribute their strength to protect the forest city and practice more diligently.


    After Lin Yue restored his cultivation, he cured Wan Qing and Qing Xuan.


    Although Su Xiaoxiao was injured by the blast of those people, he has recovered by himself.


    Those seriously injured disciples in the small world, together with the cooperation of the elixir, are rapidly recovering their cultivation.


    In addition, Lin Yue brought some of his disciples to different areas of the small world to practice.


    The aura in the small world is extremely pure, and it is ten times the speed of time, which is excellent for practice.


    Not long after the attack on Lincheng, Haoran and fat man have been here, and they want to join Lincheng. Lin Yue refuses them. The Hao family and the Zhao family are the four big families of Da Xuan. Now it shows that their attitude towards Lin Cheng will bring their family to the opposite of Da Xuan royal family, and they will be washed by Xuan Tianye. This is not what he wants to see


    .


    So now the two families still maintain a secret relationship with Lin Cheng, so that in the fight for the new emperor, they can also help Xuan Wuyu, which is also a help to Lin Cheng.


    Lin Yue takes the opportunity to give Haoran the Dragon skin that he brought back from the secret place and let him make some armor.


    Although there is no shortage of weapons and armor in the savings ring of Mingyue, the Dragon skin can''t be wasted.


    This time, there was no movement in the royal city of the Qin family, and Lin Yue did not blame Qin Zheng.


    After all, under the current situation, anyone who dares to support Lin Cheng will be bloodied by the royal family of Da Xuan and Dan Zong.


    Qingxuan went back to the eternal dark place and transferred some of the strongmen of Qinghu back to Lincheng.


    The current patriarch of Qinghu is Qingqiang. Her husband is Niu Dali.


    At the beginning, Niu Dali wanted to occupy Wanqing in the dark place, but he was blocked by Lin Yue. Later, he was made into a puppet by Lin Yue.


    Qingqiang and niudali are both at the peak of breaking the void. When they come to Lincheng, they are afraid to see Wanqing who is already the demon emperor.


    They did not expect that Qingxuan not only regained the realm of the demon emperor, but also became friends with Wanqing.


    Wanqing is a lot, forgiving them for their disrespect.


    This time, Qingxuan brought a total of 15 people to break the virtual realm, which was a very powerful force.


    Because last time Lin Yue changed face in the land of the eternal nether world, Qingqiang didn''t recognize it at first.


    But later I chatted with people and knew that the Lord of the city was in charge of the fire, thunder and ice, so I guessed that Lin Yue was the man who appeared in the eternal nether world. However, she didn''t dare to have other ideas. Even Qingxuan was taken by Lin Yue. Naturally, she had better be honest.

 Chapter 652

    In a secret room, Xuantian Ye looks at the skinny old man who is making pills in front of him and shakes his head gently.


    The old man''s hair is sparse and his face is wrinkled. Who would have thought that this old man was once the great master of danzong.


    Jianghe has been studying Dudan day and night, and has been experimenting with people.


    Refining this poison pill requires great spiritual power, while Jianghe doesn''t care and doesn''t hesitate to lose blood essence.


    "It''s not a pity that those who are strong in transforming gods, and those who break through the void state, burst out like this?" Xuantianye said, "they can escape part of it."¡° The people I sent didn''t escape. Since they didn''t succeed, they died. " Jianghe said coldly, "this is the first actual combat. It''s a test. Although the self explosion didn''t kill Lin Yue, it''s a pity, but we also found Lin Yue


    The real strength of Yue and Lin City. "


    Before that, they always thought that Lin Yue was the dual realm of transforming God.


    But the strength Lin Yue showed last time was still shocking.


    In a short period of time, it has been upgraded from the double realm of transforming gods to the five realm, and a magic power can kill three strong men of the same level in a flash, which really makes people feel shocked and scared.


    It''s really disturbing to have such an opponent.


    "How are the next batch of people getting ready?" Asked the river.


    "I''ve captured 30 people from other neighboring countries and 100 disciples of the spirit baby realm." Xuantianye said.


    In Daxuan, if too many scattered practices disappear, people will be on guard.


    "Very good. When I upgrade the realm of breaking the void to the realm of transforming the gods and the realm of spiritual baby to the realm of breaking the void, it will be the time for the destruction of the forest city!" Jianghe laughs a few times. His hoarse voice makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "You still pay more attention to rest, I see you are in a bad state now." Xuantianye frowns and says.


    Jianghe is now in a crazy state, which makes him feel out of control.


    If not for Xuanji, he would not dare to provide so many people for Jianghe to do experiments.


    Because in case of the completion of ascension, this force is too strong¡° Don''t worry, cough... Cough, I won''t die if Lin Yue doesn''t die and Lin Cheng doesn''t. I have completely controlled the three elders of the sect and let them also refine the elixir. " Jianghe said, and a red pill appeared in his hand. "This is the third generation of strengthening God


    Dan, the effect will not disappoint me. "


    He called the poison pill God pill, because it was really magical.


    It can stimulate a person''s potential completely in a short time and promote his cultivation in a straight line.


    But the cost is huge.


    This is not a danzong, but a different space.


    Here, we can refine the magic pill and do experiments, and mass produce those who break the void and transform the spirit.


    Xuantianye looks at the river with blood in his eyes. He knows that he can''t listen to others'' advice, so let him go.


    I just hope that before the destruction of Lincheng, the river had better not overwork to death.


    The world is really more and more difficult to understand.


    It''s incredible that a man in his fifties can achieve the five levels of transforming the gods.


    "Ordinary people can''t find this place. You can rest assured to do your experiment." Xuantianye said, "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    This is a strange space created by him. Even if it''s natural punishment, outsiders can''t see it, so it''s very safe.


    Jianghe didn''t speak and didn''t even look back. Instead, he took the pills in his hand and went to another secret room.


    In the cages of the houses, there are people who have been sealed.


    Jianghe throws a pill on a disciple of Lingying realm and watches.


    A moment later, the blood vessels of the disciple''s whole body began to expand rapidly, and then his veins burst up and his momentum rose rapidly.


    Bang!


    The next moment, the disciple''s body suddenly burst out and turned into a mist of blood.


    "It''s too powerful. It''s too strong to bear. It needs to be improved a little." Said the river.


    It seems that it is not a person who died in front of us, but a chicken.


    Xuantianye leaves this space and goes back to the grand palace.


    Now Lincheng is recruiting people, and the treatment is very attractive.


    Not only did a lot of scattered practitioners go to sign up, but even some of the strong and weak members of some sects also went quietly.


    This makes Xuan Tianye more full of a sense of crisis, and he hopes that Jianghe can strengthen those people and destroy Lincheng as soon as possible.


    Now the existence of Lin City makes him feel more uneasy than the demons.


    "Emperor Zun, the leader of tiandaozong, asks Qingxuan to see him at night." Two hours later, it was reported.


    "Oh, let him in." Xuantianye is a little surprised.


    "I have seen the emperor." Night green Xuan enters the main hall, arch hand to say.


    "Ye zhangzun, please sit down." Xuantianye said, "if you don''t go to the three treasures hall for anything, what''s the matter with ye zhangzun?"


    He also knew that yeqingxuan was at odds with Lin Yue, but anyway, Lin Yue was still a disciple of tiandaozong. Lin Cheng was strong and seemed to have no threat to tiandaozong. He didn''t know why he came.


    "I''m going to make yuchenjian a little master. How do you feel?" Night green Xuan said.


    Xuantianye takes a look at him. He has nothing to do with the establishment of the little master of tiandaozong. Why do you want to talk to yourself about this?


    However, if yu Chenjian becomes the master of shaozong, it will be much better for the royal family than Lin Yue.


    "Yuchen sword is inherited by Xinghe Tianjun. It''s a person with good fortune, and has both political integrity and ability. It''s naturally the most suitable to be a little master." Xuantianye said.


    "I think so, so I would like to invite emperor Zun and master Xuan to participate in the ceremony of setting up the little patriarch." Night green Xuan said.


    The reason why he is so anxious is that the ghost of the ghost king on him is very active recently, disturbing his practice from time to time, and there are signs of anti Hakka.


    He has been to the eternal nether world, but since the spirit of the ghost disappeared, the ghost King''s house was empty, and no one was found.


    So in order to suppress this ghost, he chose to go out to find a solution.


    But before he left, he had better set up a little patriarch. In this way, he could rest assured.


    After all, Lin Yue''s popularity is too strong now. If he continues, Yu Chenjian will have no chance.


    Xuantian Ye blinks his eyes, and then understands the real purpose of yeqingxuan.


    Inviting them to participate is not just a matter of etiquette. It should be because Lin Yue is not convinced. If he takes part in the ceremony, I''m afraid no one can suppress him.


    So if Xuanji''s grandfather also attended, Lin Yue would be afraid.


    These old guys are really old foxes.


    "I dare not make up my mind about Laozu. I''ll give you an answer when I go to ask." Xuantianye said, "you drink tea first."


    He swung to a secret room and tapped a few times.


    "Come in." Xuanji opened her eyes and said.


    After entering, xuantianye salutes respectfully and tells the story.


    "Yeqingxuan is clever. He even thought of letting me suppress Lin Yue." Xuanji said, "but it''s good, at least in this way, tiandaozong will stand on our side and owe us a favor."


    Xuantianye nods, which is what he thinks.


    "Give him a reply, and we''ll take part." Xuanji said.


    "Yes, Lao Zu." Xuantianye said, and then backed out.


    Night green Xuan gets reply, also immediately relaxed a breath.


    His affairs can''t be delayed any longer, otherwise it will be bad if he is controlled by the ghost king.


    As long as let yuchenjian become the little master first, even if he died outside, there was no big worry.


    Three days later, Lin Yue received a notice from tiandaozong, saying that he must return to tiandaozong within ten days, and that there was something important to announce.


    But the notice did not say what it was.


    Lin Yue did not think much and continued to practice.


    In the ancient city of the moon, he not only got the inheritance of the God of the moon, but also got the seal of the moon, which made his accomplishments soar.


    Now what he practises is the great skill of heaven and moon created by Mingyue.


    There are many skills and supernatural powers in the inheritance of Mingyue, but this great skill of Tianyue is the only skill mentioned by the God of Mingyue.


    Because this great skill was created by the God himself.


    This skill is extremely profound, and Lin Yue is at the stage of comprehension.


    Before killing three powerful gods, they used the seal of the moon and the dark, not the great skill of heaven and moon.


    The sixth layer of immortal body of gods and demons in his practice is the seal of gods and demons.


    But so far, he has not condensed the Shinto seal, let alone the magic seal.


    So there are many things that need him to practice.


    In a flash, a few days passed.


    Lin Yue returned to tiandaozong three days in advance.


    At present, tiandaozong is peaceful. Although everyone has received the notice, they don''t know what happened.


    The reason why Lin Yue came back a few days in advance is that he once promised to set up a Taoist temple in the sect to share his experience of practice for so many years, as a thanks to many disciples for their support for so many years.


    When he came back, he began to prepare.


    He didn''t plan to set up a dojo on the platform, but on his own peak.


    After confirmation, he released the news.


    Anyone who is willing to listen can participate.


    The disciples were very excited when they heard the news.


    Some time ago, they all knew that Lin Cheng was attacked. Especially when they heard Lin Yue''s move to kill three five level masters of Huashen, their disciples were almost crazy.


    Lin Yue''s influence of tiandaozong is no better than that of tiandaozong.


    The crowd poured into Lin Yuefeng and sat down.


    "What is Lin Yue doing?" Asked Xu Yan, the chief elder of the law hall.


    He saw the disciples rushing towards Lin Yuefeng crazily. He didn''t know what was wrong.


    "I just set up a dojo to share my experience with them. I didn''t violate the sect''s rules." Lin Yue said lightly.


    "That''s not true, but it''s better to register in advance, otherwise people will think what''s wrong." Xu Yan said¡° I''ve already registered. You can check it out. " Lin Yue said, "no!"

 Chapter 653

    Xu Yan sees off Lin Yue directly. He nods and leaves directly.


    "He''s too bold to meddle in his business. Why don''t you teach him a lesson?" Ning''er came and said.


    "It''s not worth my effort. Besides, he did his duty." Lin Yue said, "are you all here?"


    A quarter of an hour from the appointed time.


    "It''s all here." Ning''er said.


    Lin Yue nodded and saw Lin Yuefeng''s disciples sitting cross legged on the vast flat ground, slowly walking to a high platform.


    "Elder martial brother Lin!" Someone cried out excitedly.


    "Brother Lin, brother Lin!" Everyone also cried out crazily, with a loud voice, soaring into the sky.


    Lin Yue raised his hand to silence the crowd, and then sat down on the ground.


    "Holding a dojo was promised to everyone before. It was busy until now. Thank you for your face. So many people have come. " Lin Yue said with a smile, but there is no shelf.


    His voice was not big, but it was clearly transmitted to the ears of nearly 10000 disciples present¡° Today, we don''t talk about how to practice Taoism specifically, because everyone has different ways of practicing Taoism, and it''s difficult for people to have great talent in the common way of practicing Taoism. So today, let''s talk about why we practice Taoism. " Lin Yue continued, "is there anyone who would like to talk about what they do for themselves


    Where did tiandaozong practice Taoism? "


    A male disciple stood up and said in a loud voice, "my parents and relatives were all killed by my enemies. I came here to practice in order to get revenge after I have completed my cultivation."¡° Such a deep blood feud will naturally be avenged. " Lin Yue said, "those of you here should have the same reasons for practicing as him. You just have to restrain your emotions, otherwise you will easily get into a devil''s heart. Remember that if you want to be quick, you can''t be quick. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge!


    ¡±


    "Thank you for your instruction." The man arched his hand and sat down.


    Then another disciple stood up and said why he practiced Taoism


    Lin Yuefeng is very busy, but some people are very worried.


    Yeqingxuan''s brow is locked. He doesn''t know why Lin Yue set up a Taoist temple at this time. Is it because he heard some news to expand his influence?


    Except for xuantianye and Xuanji, he didn''t disclose to others that he wanted to make yuchenjian the little master. Even yuchenjian himself didn''t inform him.


    However, it''s even more impossible to tell him the grudge between xuantianye and Lin Yue.


    So this may be a coincidence, but this coincidence, let night green Xuan very uneasy.


    Because in two days, it will be the day to confirm the young master. At this time, Lin Yue held a Taoist temple to expand his influence again. I''m afraid that his disciples will support Lin Yue.


    But at present, the situation of yeqingxuan can''t be delayed any more. It can only be hardened.


    At this time, more than a dozen disciples in Lin Yuefeng''s ashram have published their reasons for practicing Taoism¡° There are thousands of reasons for us to practice Taoism, so we won''t let you talk about them one by one. " After commenting on the last speech, Lin Yue said, "why do we only discuss why we practice Taoism today? It''s because if you only see others practice Taoism, then the level of practice is high


    The degree is limited, and this height often limits the speed of your practice. "¡° The reason is very simple. For example, when you see the most powerful practitioners around you enter the realm of stepping on the stars at the age of 20, your goal may also be this. But you don''t know that with your talent, you may be able to enter the realm of stepping on the stars at the age of 18. But it is this goal that slows down the speed of your practice unconsciously. " Lin Yue continued, "this is just an example. Ask yourself, why do you want to practice Taoism, find the source of motivation for practice, stick to your heart, and then you will be able to do it


    Enough to make your path of cultivation more firm! "


    It''s easy to say these words, but how much can we do?


    How many practitioners can know why they want to practice?


    Just like there are many people who don''t know what they are living for and muddle through their lives.


    How many people, have been living in the eyes of others, and forget themselves, who in the end!


    There are thousands of ways, but why to cultivate the way belongs to the individual.


    Everyone''s cultivation is different, which often limits the height of cultivation.


    After hearing this, all the disciples were silent. They were in public. Some of them were told by their elders since childhood to practice well, stand out and show their ancestors.


    Because in this world, in addition to the hereditary officials and nobles, there is only one way to practice, which can make people jump over the dragon''s gate!


    Driven by this, many people go to the road of practice.


    But once this kind of external thrust is weaker and weaker, it is often doomed that this person''s cultivation speed will decline.


    So find the inner motivation, can go further.


    The disciples asked some questions again, and Lin Yue patiently answered them one by one.


    Gradually the night came, gradually the moon rose, gradually the sun rose in the East


    It was not until noon the next day that the disciples left.


    Lin Yue stood up and stretched. He saw that Mo Qingcheng had not left.


    "Brother, sister Qingcheng should have something to say to you. I''ll go first." Next to Ning''er played a grimace and left.


    On Lin Yuefeng, only Lin Yue and Mo Qingcheng were left.


    "Come in and talk." Lin Yue gave her a smile.


    Mo Qingcheng blushed a little, nodded and went in.


    They pulled to the platform upstairs, and Lin Yue made her a cup of tea.


    Mo Qingcheng sipped a sip of tea, looking at the beautiful scenery on the peak, a burst of joy in his heart.


    I haven''t been so relaxed for a long time. I seldom feel like this.


    "Brother Lin, what you said is very good." Mo Qingcheng said.


    "I''m flattered." Lin Yue said, "your talent is excellent. It''s already the peak of breaking the void. If you stay with master Mo Xuan, you may enter the realm of transforming the spirit. Can you tell me why you left Mo Zong?" Mo Qingcheng nodded, "of course, it''s no secret. I left because I was in the sect. Even though I practiced fast, others would say that I took up too many resources in the sect. So I decided to leave


    Mozong, worships the heavenly way sect and practices


    "I see." Lin Yue said, "do you practice to prove to the man of Mozong?"


    Mo Qingcheng shook his head. "I practice because I want to find my parents."


    Lin Yue was surprised. Although her two aunts were both powerful, she had never heard of her parents¡° I heard from my aunts that when I was three years old, my parents wanted to look for water spirit trees of imperial grade for me. As a result, they never came back after they went out. " Mo Qingcheng''s eyes were a little moist. "Mobilize the whole clan to go out and look for it, but still no one


    No word. I practice hard just to find them one day.


    Mo Qingcheng is the root of water spirit. If you can get the water spirit wood from emperor, it is very beneficial to nourish her spirit and improve her spiritual power.


    "Certainly." Lin Yue said, "when my uncles and aunts disappeared, what was the state?"¡° Their talent is not as good as my two aunts. When they disappeared, they were at the peak of breaking the void, because Benming''s Spirit card has not been broken, which means that they are still alive. " Mo Qingcheng said, "if it wasn''t for my aunt, after I grew up, I would be transformed into their dream."


    I don''t remember what they looked like. "


    Here, her eyes are moist.


    After all, her parents disappeared because of her.


    "A good man has his day." Lin Yue said, "when we finish dealing with the affairs here, I and the people in Lin Cheng will help you find your uncle and aunt."


    "Thank you." Mo Qingcheng said.


    "That''s very kind of you." Lin Yue said, "don''t worry too much. Since the life card isn''t broken, you may enter a space by mistake. Maybe it will come out at some time."


    Since all the disciples of Mozong were sent out, they didn''t find any clues, so this is more likely.


    Mo Qingcheng nodded, "I hope they haven''t suffered these years. I will find them."


    "Certainly." Lin Yue said.


    A person has enough motivation in his heart to stimulate his potential.


    Mo Qingcheng takes a look at him. In a few decades, the boy who once entered tiandaozong with her has created a legend from the state of connecting pulse, to the state of stepping on star, to the state of spiritual baby, to the state of breaking void, and then to the state of transforming God.


    The initiative of her practice is to quickly improve her accomplishments and find her parents. Another thing she didn''t say was that she didn''t want to leave Lin Yue behind too much.


    Like a person, even if you can''t be as good as him, at least let yourself not fall behind too much.


    Otherwise, with the level gap, the intersection of the two worlds will be less and less, and the chance of being together in the future will be less and less.


    These two motivations urged her to practice diligently and reach the peak of breaking the void.


    Although there is still a long way to go compared with Lin Yue, she will not give up.


    There are many disciples in the sect who pursue her, but she is not moved at all.


    However, Lin Yue kept a distance from her, which made her sad and confused. Why did he do this.


    No matter her talent or appearance, Lin Yue''s women are not inferior.


    But she is also a stubborn woman. Lin Yue has the right not to like her and the freedom to like her.


    Besides, she could feel that at least Lin Yue didn''t hate her.


    Mo Xuan once told her that Dao is merciless. Don''t place your feelings on a man. Otherwise, it''s the woman who gets hurt.


    However, according to Aunt Mo LAN, Mo Xuan has been practicing crazily all her life in order to protect Mo Zong. She has never had love. Most of her ideas are taught to her by her teacher.


    So for so many years, she has been stuck in love, unable to enter the realm of the emperor.


    If you haven''t experienced it, how can you put it down?


    A person''s perception of life is not to listen to so many reasons, but to need his own experience in order to truly experience. People have seven emotions and six desires. If they are completely cut off, is that a complete person?

 Chapter 654

    Mo Qingcheng and Lin Yue talked about some other things, and their emotions gradually relaxed.


    She didn''t expect that Lin Yue looked a little serious, but in fact he was quite humorous.


    When I left Lin Yuefeng, I was in a good mood.


    Lin Yue looked at her back, blinked, turned to enter the secret room, and came to the magic tower.


    When he came to the fifth floor, he saw Xiaojun flying. On both sides of his side, a pair of small wings grew up. It seemed that they were new and patted gently.


    Xiao Jun was a little shy when he saw Lin Yue come in. Although he was very kind and wanted to hug him, he stopped.


    After his soul took control of his body, he was now fully adapted.


    Lin Yue picked him up and said, "do you remember what spirit beast you are?"


    Lin Yue saw that his cultivation was already at the top level of the fourth level, which was equivalent to the peak state of human beings, but it did not take shape.


    "No Xiaojun said, "I''m still young."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yue was a little speechless. It had been decades since he rescued him from the wasteland.


    However, for some exotic animals, decades, or even a hundred years, may really still be in their infancy.


    He touched Xiaojun''s head and took a look at the soul of the moon eating dog who was still sleeping under the five elements tree. He didn''t disturb him.


    When the moon eating dog was in charge of Xiaojun''s body, he was most annoyed that Lin Yue touched his head.


    But every time Lin Yue still touched it, he was helpless.


    Maybe it''s because he was saved by Lin Yue. After his soul regained control of his body, he was obedient in front of Lin Yue.


    "What''s the matter with your wings?" Lin Yue pulled his wings on both sides of his body.


    "It''s just grown up. It can make me fly faster." Xiaojun said excitedly.


    "What kind of magic do you know now?" Lin Yue asked.


    Xiao Jun''s eyes blinked. "I used to practice, but now I''m worried and I can''t show it."


    "..." Lin Yue is full of black lines. It seems that he should continue to practice here.


    He put Xiaojun down, sat down under the tree of five elements and began to practice.


    Xiaojun didn''t know that it was a magic tower. He just thought it was a part of Lin Yue''s small world.


    After all, except for Lin Yue, you can enter each floor of the magic tower freely, and no one in the magic tower can leave the floor.


    He began to understand Tianyue Da Shu. Although it was a bit complicated, he would not let himself down.


    The next day, he went out of the magic tower and came to the stage.


    At this time, many people have come.


    Lin Yue''s position is arranged in the first row.


    After all, his strength is the strongest in the whole clan.


    A moment later, Lin Yue''s eyes are cold, because Xuantian ye and Xuanji appear and come here.


    Xuantianye takes a look at Lin Yue and dares not look at him.


    Lin Yue''s fighting power is too terrible now. You can kill him with one move.


    "What is yeqingxuan going to do? Even they are invited." Lin Yue blinked.


    Then, the leader of longtianmen came to respect longtianyu, and the Zen master Zen heart came to him.


    Zen comes, but not Lin Tian.


    "There has been no news about where brother has gone recently." Lin Yue said in his heart.


    Most of the disciples of tiandaozong have come here.


    Yu Chenjian also sat in the first row, and his mood didn''t look very good.


    Lin Yue''s fighting power is far stronger than him, which makes him frustrated.


    Over the years, he has been competing with Lin Yue, but he failed every time.


    Even if it finally got the inheritance of Xinghe Tianjun, it was still suppressed.


    Lin Yue took a look at him and felt a little sympathy for him.


    Once a person does not even have the qualification to be your opponent, your mentality will be different.


    Night green Xuan came to the stage, gently raised his hand, the audience immediately quiet down.


    "Today''s meeting of all the disciples of the sect was held, and Emperor Zun, Emperor Zu, and long zhangzun, the supreme elder of Zen heart, were invited to establish the little patriarch." Yeqingxuan said, "after careful consideration, I decided to establish yuchenjian as the little master!"


    The decision was unexpected.


    Even though everyone knows that yeqingxuan is partial to yuchenjian, it seems that this time is not the best time to determine the young master.


    In particular, Lin Yue is now in the limelight and popular. At this time, choosing Yu Chenjian is bound to be criticized by many disciples.


    But we all know that yeqingxuan is not an impetuous person, and he must have thought of it.


    Lin Yue''s hand trembled a little. It was really deceiving.


    "Zhangzun, I''ll interrupt to make sure that such a big event as master Shao, why didn''t I discuss it with the elders before?" Night way Xuan asks a way.


    He didn''t expect that the whole clan meeting was held because of this. He didn''t know anything about it.


    Yu Chenjian was also extremely surprised. After he lost to Lin Yue last time, he knew that unless he defeated Lin Yue, he would not be able to become the little patriarch.


    But didn''t think of, now night green Xuan directly gave the position of little Lord to him.


    This news is so surprising¡° I''ve been thinking about this for a long time. If I discuss it with you, it will cause controversy. I''m afraid that the information will be leaked out, so I''ll make it public now. " Yeqingxuan said, "Yuchen sword has been inherited by Xinghe Tianjun, and has both ability and political integrity, so it can be competent


    ¡£¡±


    What''s the reason for the silence?


    Some people secretly look at Lin Yue and find that he has a calm face.


    "Since you have what has the final say, what do we do? Do you have to sign a notice directly?" Night way Xuan is very dissatisfied.


    Some elders are also very unhappy. It''s a bit too much for them to decide such an important matter by themselves instead of consulting with them.


    "I asked you to come just for the sake of fairness. If you have any opinions, you can put forward them on the spot." Night green Xuan said.


    People are speechless again, you have chosen, what else do you want people to ask?


    "We are not convinced!" At this time, all the disciples in the audience yelled, "we choose elder martial brother Lin as the young master!"


    "Yes, elder martial brother Lin!" Someone yelled.


    Immediately, everyone responded with great momentum.


    Yu Chenjian''s face became very ugly, and a trace of Yin Li flashed in his eyes.


    How dare these disciples support Lin Yue so much that she can''t face her?


    "As an outstanding disciple of our sect, Lin Yue should have taken part in the candidate of the young master." Night green Xuan light said, "but because of considering that he has been the Lord of the forest city, afraid of busy, so don''t consider."


    Lin Yue''s mouth showed a trace of sarcasm. In this way, I would like to thank him for his understanding?


    The disciples were quiet for a moment. There was some truth, but they were still not reconciled.


    After all, in their minds, Lin Yue is the best candidate.


    Qingyue looks at Qingxuan at night and sighs.


    Lin Yue gave him a smile, which meant that he would not be fooling around.


    Qingyue grew up in zongmen and has deep feelings for the school. She doesn''t want to embarrass him.


    Moreover, he would refuse to let him become a little patriarch now, because he would focus on how to strengthen Dalin city.


    But I can refuse. Now I''m directly disqualified. I''m not happy in my heart.


    "Thank you for your understanding." Lin Yue stood up and said, "as you said, I''m really busy now, so from today on, quit tiandaozong!"


    He left, feather morning sword and night green Xuan, no longer need to guard against him.


    This is also his last feedback on the kindness of the sect in tiandaozong for so many years.


    Since then, he has a clear conscience of tiandaozong.


    Only the sect owes him, he no longer owes anything to the sect!


    After hearing this, some female disciples burst into tears and said, "elder martial brother Lin, I''m going to leave too. I''ll follow you to join Lin City."


    At the beginning, the scattered voices finally gathered together, and they all wanted to follow Lin Yue.


    Yu Chen''s sword hand trembled for a moment, and he was quite subdued.


    He has just been granted the title of little master, but his disciples want to go to Lin Yue. What a great irony!


    Night green Xuan frowned and drank softly, "shut up!"


    His voice is like thunder, exploding above the crowd, and contains the prestige, which makes people surprised and subconsciously shut up¡° Since you joined the sect, you have been practicing the sect''s skills, enjoying the elixir provided by the sect, and the earnest instruction of your master, so that you can grow up quickly. " Night green Xuan coldly said, "is it because of worshiping a person,


    Have you forgotten everything that the sect has given you? "


    People see night green Xuan angry, be awed, also calm down¡° How many benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith do you remember Night green Xuan tone increased three points, "think so many years, what did you do for the sect, now actually want to leave?"? OK, good. Those who want to go can stand up now, but


    After that, he is no longer a disciple of tiandaozong! "


    Some of them were silent, but some wanted to follow Lin Yue¡° Everybody calm down. " Lin Yue said faintly, "thank you for your trust in me. Today I left the clan not because I didn''t become a little Lord. But because of my existence, it will have an impact on the managers in the future


    Better. This is also the last thing I do to the sect. Since then, only zongmen has been negative for me. I haven''t been negative for zongmen! "


    Everyone naturally understood what he meant. When he left, yuchenjian could manage the sect.


    In addition, some people have seen that Lin Yue''s vision is not above tiandaozong.


    After all, the strength of Lincheng alone completely surpasses tiandaozong.


    "So everyone is at ease to practice in zongmen, only a few people may leave with me." Lin Yue said, "similarly, I hope the sect can respect their decision."


    All the disciples also understood. Most of them were hurt. Lin Yue said these people were definitely not them.


    "I''ll go with him." Mo Qingcheng stands out.


    At this time, Ning''er comes to Lin Yue after crying goodbye to the master.


    "Yeqingxuan, you missed the best chance for tiandaozong to take off and grow. You will regret it!" Night way Xuan long sigh a, also stood out. Qingyue shakes her head and goes over.

 Chapter 655

    Qingyue and yedaoxuan have deep feelings for tiandaozong.


    But night green Xuan''s action, really let them chill.


    To determine such a major event as the little Lord, he decided the candidate by himself, ignoring the opinions of the sect elders.


    Besides, Yu Chenjian is not as good as Lin Yue in cultivation, bearing and influence.


    If Lin Yue is chosen to be the little patriarch, he will lead the school to glory.


    Even if Lin Yue refuses to become a little patriarch, he will at least be grateful to the sect. If the sect is in trouble in the future, he can help.


    Some elders think that it''s wise to let yuchenjian become the little master.


    The royal family of Da Xuan and Lin Yue had deep grudges. If Lin Yue became a little patriarch, it would bring tiandaozong to the opposite of Da Xuan royal family.


    At present, the strength of Lincheng has not reached the level of rivalry with the royal family of Daxuan.


    Once the demons had been dealt with, the royal family of Da Xuan would turn to the forest city, and even raze it to the ground, implicating tiandaozong.


    Yeqingxuan won''t take this risk, so let yuchenjian become the little master, and stand with the royal family to ensure safety.


    No matter how to say, Xuanji is the peak state of Huashen. At present, she is the most powerful one in Daxuan.


    This should be the reason why yeqingxuan asked xuantianye and Xuanji to come here today.


    Qing Yue came to Lin Yue. Although he had a lot of feelings for tiandaozong, he still chose to go to Lin Cheng.


    Yeqingxuan frowned. Qingyue was already in the realm of deification, which was very important in the sect. His departure had a great influence on the sect.


    Mu Qingyou, Liu Xiao and other people also came.


    They said before that if Lin Yue left, they would follow him.


    Elder Daoxu sighed and shook his head, but he didn''t leave.


    Like Qing Yue, he has practiced in the sect for thousands of years and has deep feelings for the sect.


    Although I''m disappointed with yeqingxuan''s practice today, I don''t plan to join Lincheng.


    Lin Yue looked at the disciples and hugged them.


    Over the years, thanks to many people who have been supporting him.


    In a flash, I came to tiandaozong for more than 30 years, and I''m leaving today.


    The disciples were very reluctant to give up on him, especially the disciples who had been saved by Lin Yue when they removed the demons.


    For them, Lin Yue is not only the elder of the sect, the pride of the sect, but also the goal and motivation of their cultivation.


    It can be said that in recent years, there have been many talented disciples of tiandaozong, which has a great relationship with Lin Yue.


    A group of lions led by a sheep turns out to be a group of sheep, while a group of sheep led by a lion turns out to be a group of lions.


    Lin Yue was the lion they led in tiandaozong, but now the lion is leaving.


    Some female disciples shed tears again.


    From today on, the man who created the legend is no longer a member of the clan.


    The departure of Lin Yue will have a great impact on the morale of the clan.


    When Yu Chenjian saw all this, he suddenly felt inexplicable sorrow.


    It''s a happy thing to be a little master, but I find that even if he becomes a little master, no one pays attention to him. This is Lin Yue''s farewell party.


    No one celebrates for him, no one is happy for him, only people feel sad for Lin Yue''s leaving.


    This is a great irony, as if the young patriarch was given to him by Lin Yue.


    "Lin Yue, one day, I will surpass you, and tiandaozong will trample on Lin Cheng!" He clenched his fist.


    He made up his mind that he would lead the clan to be strong and let others look at him with new eyes.


    "You''ve been practicing in the sect for so many years, and the sect has nurtured you. Now you''ve left, but with so many people, it''s really appropriate to weaken the sect''s strength?" At this time, Xuanji, who had not spoken, said. Lin Yue took a look at her, "I''ve paid back the kindness of the sect. Now only the clan can bear me, but I can''t. If I really want to weaken the sect, most of my disciples will follow me to Lincheng today as long as I want to


    Don''t believe it? "


    Night green Xuan heart a burst of tension, pray Xuanji don''t stimulate Lin Yue, otherwise really take so many people, great influence on tiandaozong¡° What a big tone. " Xuanji said coldly, "tiandaozong has really cultivated a white eyed wolf, but don''t be too arrogant. Lincheng is still on the land of Da Xuan kingdom. Is it the royal land in the whole world? I hope Lincheng can be more peaceful, no


    Don''t blame me for being rude


    Lin Yue slaps xuantianye in the face. If it wasn''t for the strength of Lin Cheng, she would have killed Lin Cheng.


    "Water can carry a boat or capsize it!" Lin Yue light said, "virtue does not match, there will be disaster!"


    "Presumptuous!" Xuanji''s killing intention is very big, "believe it or not, I can let Lincheng chicken and dog not stay today!"


    For a moment, the atmosphere was very tense.


    Lin Yue narrowed his eyes slightly. Xuanji was threatening him.


    Now he doesn''t want to fight with the royal family. What Lincheng needs most is a peaceful environment for rapid growth.


    He has never forgotten the humiliation that Xuanji and xuantianye gave him.


    If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan.


    "Give us some time to deal with things, then gather here and go back to town." Lin Yue didn''t return Xuanji''s words, but said to Mo Qingcheng and others.


    Today''s incident happened suddenly. Those disciples who are going to return to Lin City with him must have some things left to tidy up, or they want to say goodbye to their masters and brothers.


    Mo Qingcheng, Ning''er, Mu Qingyou and others go to the school to say goodbye.


    Lin Yue went back to Lin Yuefeng, where he was completely shrouded by divine consciousness, and then directly uprooted into the small world of the magic tower.


    People were surprised to see this.


    Such a huge mountain peak disappeared in a flash.


    Many disciples are more worship, eager to become a strong God, with the power of moving mountains and reclaiming the sea.


    "Yue''er." Qingyue said, "can you move Qingyue peak to Lincheng?"


    Although he can move to Qingyue peak, there is a distance between tiandaozong and Lincheng. It''s not elegant to fly with a mountain.


    Qingyue has been practising in this peak for so many years. There are so many spirit beasts on it that she is very reluctant to give up.


    Lin Yue nodded and flew into the air. The mountain was shrouded by divine consciousness and then put into the small world.


    "Elder martial brother Qingyue, elder martial brother daoxuan, are you really going to leave?" Elder Daoxu was very reluctant.


    They have been practicing together for thousands of years, and their feelings are more intimate than those of their brothers. It''s very unpleasant for him to leave like this.


    "Sure enough, all the banquets in the world come to an end. I didn''t expect that there would be another day when I left the clan. Although I''m sorry for my master, I can at least live up to my heart." The night way Xuan says, "the way is different then don''t plan for each other."


    He refers to, nature is different from night green Xuan road.


    "Take care." Elder Daoxu arched his hand and said.


    At this time, Taoist nine elder also came over.


    Lin Yue bows his hand in a hurry and respects elder Dao Jiu very much.


    Not only because he is Yu Youwei''s teacher, but also because he respects her character.


    "Yue''er, if possible, find Youwei." Taoist nine elder said.


    "You can rest assured that you will." Lin Yue said.


    Yu Youwei''s soul is now nourished in the magic tower and gradually becomes powerful.


    Taoist nine elder nodded, then walked to night Taoist Xuan and clear month in front of, full is not give up.


    Night green Xuan see this scene, a flash of desolation in the heart for a moment.


    In his hands, tiandaozong was really much stronger than before, but when Lin Yue and others left, their vitality was greatly damaged.


    After all, only those who are strong will lose them.


    But he has no way, the ghost King soul has frequently interfered with him, he can only make a decision this morning, and then go out to find a solution.


    All the disciples were reluctant to give up, and the whole clan was filled with sadness of parting.


    "Let''s go." The night way Xuan says to Lin Yue, again stay to go on, only increase sad.


    Lin Yue nodded, took out the token of the sect and gently stroked it in his hand.


    This token has been with him since he entered tiandaozong.


    I still remember the excitement and pride when I first entered the clan.


    At that time, he never thought that he would become the pride of the sect, and he never thought that he would leave tiandaozong one day.


    When you see his action, many people have a sour nose.


    Anyway, I have been practicing here for so many years, and naturally I still have feelings.


    "What a human child." Deputy palm Zun pan Mo murmured.


    In this cruel world of practice, it is extremely rare and valuable to be human.


    To be fair, Lin Yue''s contribution to the sect after living in the sect for so many years is far beyond the feeling of going out to cultivate him.


    It can be said that Lin Yue created an era in which the cultivation speed of tiandaozong disciples exploded.


    With his departure, there must be a period of inertia in this era.


    If no one rises strongly and moves people, then this era will come to an end.


    People can expect that after Lin Yue left tiandaozong and returned to Lincheng, the growth of Lincheng will enter an explosive period.


    There are two sets of tiandaozong''s clothes in Lin Yue''s hands. Now that he''s gone, he can''t use them. Just hand them in together.


    He saw a woman in the front row, crying like a tearful person.


    Look at some familiar, then remember.


    This woman, named Mei die, met for the first time in wanhuo space.


    Later, I joined zongmen and went to the clothing shop to collect clothes. Then I met her again.


    Only later, she was forced to have a relationship with Huang Mu and married him.


    Once when Lin Yue and Hua Zhuyin were looking at the sea of flowers on the cliff of Ziyun sea, they happened to meet Huang Mu and his female disciples.


    After being discovered by Mei die, Huang Mu wants to kill people, but Hua Zhuyin kills him in a rage.


    Since then, there has been no news of this woman.


    After so many years, I''m only in my thirties. It seems that I''ve been living well these years at least.


    Lin Yue went over. He took the dress from her in the past, and now he gives it to her. It''s a complete success.


    "Lin... elder martial brother Lin." Mei die looks up and sees Lin Yue. She is very surprised and takes over the clothes¡° Don''t cry Lin Yue smiles.

 Chapter 656

    When Mei die heard Lin Yue''s words, she pursed her lips and held back her tears.


    It''s ugly to cry in front of him.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, what are you doing?" She asked.


    There have been disciples who left the sect before, but they just need to hand in the sect token. They don''t have to hand in their clothes.


    "Now that I''m gone, I can''t wear it." Lin Yue said, "it happened that you got it in your hand. Now it''s handed over to you. It''s good from the beginning to the end."


    Mei die''s tears can''t stop flowing down again. I still remember that sunny day when a young man came to the clothes shop to pick up clothes.


    She was fierce at first. Later she knew that he was Lin Yue who had climbed the 89th floor of the tower. Her attitude changed greatly. She became a good girl from a naughty princess.


    At that time, she was an innocent girl.


    In a flash, so many years have passed.


    Also personally realize that a person, may be a person, may also be a beast in human skin.


    The yellow wood of that year almost destroyed her life.


    Fortunately, after so many injuries, he survived in the end.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother." She whispered.


    I don''t know the meaning of this thank you, but I just want to sincerely say thank you.


    "Thank you." Lin Yue also said, and then turned to hand in the token, resolutely galloped away.


    Since then, he has never been a disciple of tiandaozong.


    He has only one identity, that is the leader of Lin City.


    Qingyue and others also handed in their own token, and then they all flew towards the door of the sect.


    The guards at the exit open the ban and salute Lin Yue and others respectfully.


    "Brother Lin, have a good journey!" A disciple said excitedly.


    This disciple was the one who asked for house arrest of Lin Yue, but let him go and was punished.


    Later, when Lin Yue knew about it, he had a high-quality elixir brought to him as compensation.


    This disciple had a great admiration for Lin Yue, because after that, he became an iron powder, and no one was allowed to say that Lin Yue was not good.


    Just now I knew that Lin Yue was leaving. I was so excited that I didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Yue staggered in the air, his face was black. Why did NIMA listen so awkward?


    "Elder martial brother Lin, take care all the way!" At this time, the same voice sounded.


    Lin Yue smiles and reaches the sky in an instant.


    People watched his figure disappear gradually, and they had different tastes in their hearts.


    "Thank you all for coming. It''s a joke." Night green Xuan said.


    "Brother Ye is serious. In fact, I think it''s better for Lin Yue to leave." Long Tianyu said, "he''s gone, and the high-level people who support him are gone, so it''s better for yuchenjian to manage the sect in the future, so it''s also a good thing."


    Xuanji and others nodded, which was also a good thing for the royal family.


    In this way, tiandaozong is equivalent to relying on the Da Xuan royal family, and danzong has already become an organization under the Da Xuan royal family, so the influence in the river and lake is no longer enough to make the Da Xuan royal family fear.


    What xuantianye always wanted to accomplish at that time seems to be developing in the expected direction.


    Night green Xuan nodded, just once three big door, now some have begun to become the vassal of big Xuan royal family.


    Zen master Zen heart, to have things from, then directly leave.


    It''s not easy for him to cut in on these things.


    "It seems that Zen is not on our side." Xuanji said coldly.


    "Brother Zen has always been like this." Night green Xuan said.


    "What is the strength of Zen today?" Xuanji asked, "it''s said that Lin Yue has a big brother named Lin Tian, who is also a freak of practice."


    They all nodded. Lin Yuelin and Lin Tian are both cultivation geniuses.


    "I don''t know the current situation of Zen. It should be similar to tiandaozong." Ye Qingxuan said, "Lin Tian hasn''t appeared recently. Maybe he wants to enter the realm of transforming God."


    In those days, Lin Tian''s elegant demeanor was superior to Lin Yue''s.


    At that time, Lin Yue was already a powerful man, and Lin Tian was unlikely to surpass him.


    "Since there are only a few of us left, let''s discuss how to let the demons attack go." Xuanji said.


    The night green Xuan ordered to nod, take the public into the main hall, began to chat.


    After Lin Yue and others returned to Lin Cheng, they realized that Lin Cheng was too small and some of them were not enough. After all, Lin Cheng would recruit more and more disciples.


    Fortunately, the Qin government gave all the land around Lincheng to Lincheng.


    After discussing with others, Lin Yue expanded the scale of Lin City several times.


    He placed Qingyue peak and linyue peak on the East and west sides respectively. In addition, there was a huge mountain range in the north of the city before. In this way, Lincheng is surrounded by mountains on three sides, greatly enhancing the security.


    Then Lin Yue and all the powerful men of the spirit set up the next big battle to protect the city.


    With the addition of Qingyue and others, the strength of Lincheng has been greatly enhanced.


    Today, in addition to Lin Yue, there are su Xiaoxiao, Qingyue, Wanqing and Qingxuan, five of them.


    Five gods in one city. This is a terrible number.


    The story that Lin Yue left tiandaozong spread all over the world.


    There are many people talking about it, but most people still think that yeqingxuan''s decision is too early.


    However, things have already been like this, and the top forces in the Jianghu of Da Xuan have finally become the situation of three sects in one city.


    Lin Cheng is in front of tiandaozong, longjianmen and Zen, and there is no dispute.


    There is also a saying that one Xuan, two Lin, three sects, four Chan and five gates.


    It is in accordance with the order of Da Xuan royal family, Lincheng, tiandaozong, Zen and longjianmen that the Da Xuan royal family is joined in and ranked first.


    After all, there is Xuanji. At present, there is no one to shake the position of the royal family.


    However, Lin Cheng''s treatment is several times that of other forces, which is really enviable.


    Lin Cheng is also very strict with his disciples, so it is difficult for ordinary people to join him. At present, there are about 70 disciples in Lincheng, plus the pulse of Qinghu brought by Qingxuan, plus these people from tiandaozong, and those recruited during this period. They are far away from linyue''s goal of breaking the void


    A certain distance.


    However, with the current development speed of Lincheng, this goal is not too difficult to achieve.


    Recently, there has been no movement of the demons. It is estimated that Gu Shuo will completely accept the inheritance of the demonic heart.


    In a flash, a month passed.


    Lin Yue has a little understanding of Tian Yue Da Shu.


    This skill needs to absorb the power of the moon. Fortunately, Lin Yue''s star power is the power of the moon, so it''s relatively easy to learn.


    Learn this skill, for the control of the moon seal, more handy.


    That day, Qingyue found Lin Yue.


    "Yue''er, I''m going to Tianzhou." Qingyue said.


    "Tianzhou?" Lin Yue suddenly said, "is it going to save yuluocha from the demon lock tower?"


    Qingyue nodded, thousands of years later, this knot, still can''t put down.


    The strong guardians of the demon lock tower are all powerful ones.


    So Qingyue didn''t go before, because it couldn''t get close.


    But now, he is in the realm of deification, so he plans to try.


    "I''ll go with you." Lin Yue said.


    It''s not long for Qingyue to enter the realm of deification. I''m afraid she can''t save yuluocha.


    "If you stay in Lincheng, in case of something, you will not panic." Qingyue said.


    "With Su Xiaoxiao and them, it''s OK." Lin Yue said, "besides, with the big battle of protecting the city, I can come back even if there is any sudden situation."


    Qingyue nods her head. With Lin Yue''s help, the success rate is really much higher.


    Lin Yue calls Shura and Wanqing and tells them to save yuluocha.


    Shura looked at Qingyue, but he didn''t expect that he had been thinking about his sister for so many years, and his resentment towards him was less.


    The reason why he shouts Wanqing is that he is worried that the prohibition of the lock demon tower is too strong. Wanqing has the ability to penetrate the prohibition, and there are many things left.


    The four left the forest city and galloped away.


    "The lock demon tower is near Zhenyao mountain in Tianzhou. How many strong people guard ominously." Qingyue said.


    "Well, let''s go to Tianzhou first, and then ask about the demon lock tower." Lin Yue said.


    We must know the power of guarding the lock demon tower, otherwise it is very dangerous to go forward rashly.


    After they came to Zhongzhou, they first found a restaurant to live in.


    The reason why I live here is that the restaurant is often a place rich in information.


    "Xiaoer, Zhenyao mountain is really near here, isn''t it?" Lin Yue ordered a table of wine and vegetables and asked the waiter in the shop.


    "Yes, my guest." Little two said.


    "Oh, is there a demon lock tower on the demon mountain?" Lin Yue asked and gave him a ingot of gold.


    Small two eyes a bright, happy face, quietly put away the gold, "to tell you the truth, this lock demon tower is really in the mountain, but there is a patron saint, ordinary people can''t get close."


    "Oh, I''m very interested. I want to go there. What kind of demons are sealed. Do you know how many people guard it?" Lin Yue asked.


    Little two hesitated for a moment, did not answer directly.


    Lin Yue looked at him and took out another ingot of gold.


    "I''ve also heard that there are five immortals suppressing the big demons inside." Little two said¡° Those monsters have harmed so many people that they deserve to be caught! "


    Lin Yue thought for a moment. The five immortals are supposed to be the realm of transforming gods.


    It''s just that the sophomores basically hear it, not necessarily accurate.


    He asked some more questions before he let the sophomore leave.


    Qing Yue felt a little heavy after hearing this. It''s not so easy for her to force her to enter the lock demon tower.


    "In the evening, let''s explore the way." Lin Yue said with divine sense.


    Qingyue nodded her head, which was the only way.


    That night, Lin Yue put on his invisibility robe and set out with Qingyue and others.


    Lin Yue sent out the divine consciousness completely, and found that there was a powerful screen array in the distance, and the divine consciousness could not penetrate into it. Lin Yue frowned and communicated with Qingyue and Shura to let them stop breathing. He and Wanqing leaned over first.

 Chapter 657

    Lin Yue and WAN Qing are completely invisible, gradually approaching, and then come to a forbidden area.


    Wan Qing touched a forbidden intensity with his divine sense, indicating that he could enter without any problem.


    A drop of blood flew out of her eyebrow, blended into the prohibition, and then directly drilled in from the prohibition, followed by Lin Yue.


    They found a nine story tower in the middle of a valley surrounded by mountains.


    On the outside of the tower, there are eighteen black iron chains firmly around, and on the outer wall of the tower, there are some obscure runes, which exude the flavor of vicissitudes.


    If you guess right, this should be the lock demon tower.


    It''s just that the people who are guarding here have not appeared yet.


    When Lin Yue runs the magic tower, he feels that there are three strong spirits on the mountain.


    That is to say, there are at least three strong ones, or even more.


    Because the prohibition of some secret rooms is too strong, Lin Yue can''t detect the magic tower quietly.


    At present, there are three strong spirits, two of which are four realms and one is five realms.


    "What''s next?" Wan Qing asked God to know the way.


    "Can you open the forbidden system of the demon lock tower?" Lin Yue asked.


    Wan Qing touched it with his divine sense and then withdrew it. "This prohibition is far stronger than before. I can enter it, but I will find it."


    Lin Yue thought about it, but he didn''t decide to do it, because they were not sure about the power of the guardian.


    Only these three strong ones are OK. If there are other strong ones, it''s bad.


    They quietly retreat, and then use the divine sense to continue Qingyue and Wanqing. Then they leave here together and come to a town. They find a hotel to stay.


    Lin Yue called the three of them and arranged a ban in his room¡° At present, the demon lock tower is guarded by three strong spirits, two four realms of spirits and one five realms of spirits. We can deal with them, but I''m afraid there are still strong spirits I can''t feel. " Lin Yue said, "so we need to make sure that they are specific


    What about the power? "


    Qingyue nodded. Although he was worried, he knew that he should not be impulsive.


    What''s more, two thousand years have already passed, and it''s not bad these days. It''s better to keep the focus steady.


    "Who are the strong guardians of the demon lock tower from?" Wan Qing asked,


    Lin Yue shook his head, not knowing


    "Let''s go out and find out if we can find anything." Lin Yue said.


    The crowd nodded and then dispersed to find the news.


    ¡­¡­


    "You two, you can''t run away!" In a forest, a bearded man, holding a huge knife, chopped at two beautiful women.


    The two women were pale and dodged quickly.


    "Don''t struggle in vain, serve me well and maybe let you go!" The man laughs and cuts again.


    The two women snorted, and a gold shield appeared in front of them, hoping to resist.


    Just with a bang, the shield was broken, and they also hit the ground heavily, spewing out a mouthful of blood¡° Ha ha, I haven''t met such a punctual demon for a long time. I''m lucky today. I met two at once. " The man carrying the sword came to the two women, "you two treat me well. If I feel comfortable, I won''t send you to the demon chopping platform


    How about going to bed? "


    "Bah!"


    The two women spat, "is that what you human beings call just demon hunters? He is just a dissolute and frivolous person. We have seen the ugly face of a real demon hunter today. "


    Man''s face a cold, cold hum a, hand a wave, "don''t appreciate!"


    Pop!


    Two women''s faces, at the same time more than a fingerprint, soon swollen up.


    In the face of such beautiful two women, the man didn''t have a trace of pity.


    "Since you don''t have to drink a toast, don''t be rude to me." The man, with a smile, walked over and said, "although I like to be a little better, resistance is more exciting. What do you say?"


    During the conversation, he took off his coat and pounced on the two women.


    Bang!


    However, the next moment, the man suddenly flew out, smashed more than ten big trees in a row, and then stopped.


    "Who are you?" The man spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, full of panic, "they are demons, you actually... Help them?"


    He is breaking the virtual realm, but in front of this man, he dare not produce a trace of resistance.


    So guess, this person should be a strong one.


    "There are good people and scum, and so are demons." Lin Yue said faintly, "just now I saw this scene. I only saw the ugly side of you as human beings, but I didn''t see the two rabbit demons. What''s wrong with you?"


    "But they are demons after all." The man said, "as a demon hunter, it''s my duty."


    Bang!


    Lin Yue kicked him out of the air.


    "If you really fulfill your duty, I''ll be fine. I saw your ugly face just now. I feel sick. I hope you can turn over and get out of here in the future." Lin Yue said.


    After he came out of the restaurant, his divine sense spread and he saw the scene, so he took the hand to teach the man a lesson


    Men dare not have the slightest nonsense, such as amnesty, staggering very embarrassed to leave.


    "Thank you for saving my life." Two women came and saluted.


    "It''s just a small lift. You don''t have to be polite Lin Yue said. He took a look at them and handed them a magic pill.


    Both of them are fourth-order spirit beasts, which is equivalent to the realm of human beings.


    "Thank you, benefactor." The two women had no doubt and swallowed it directly.


    After all, with Lin Yue''s accomplishments, if you want to do something to them, you can do it directly. There''s no need to be so troublesome.


    "What''s your name?" Lin Yue asked.


    "My name is ya, and this is my sister rou." Said one of the women in blue.


    "Well, well, let me ask you a question." Lin Yue said, "do you know who guards the lock demon tower?"


    "It''s said that they are some powerful human beings." She said.


    "Is there anything more specific, for example, how many powerful people who transform gods and what is their cultivation?" Lin Yue asked.


    Ya and Rou shake their heads. They don''t know the details.


    Lin Yue sighed. It seemed that he could not get what he wanted to know from them.


    Seeing Lin Yue''s disappointment, Ya hesitated for a moment, and then said, "if you believe in us, you can ask the head of Hui nationality together, he must know."


    "Then lead the way." Lin Yue said.


    "Ah, you''ve made a decision so soon. Aren''t you afraid that you can''t come out of our place?" Ya asked.


    Lin Yue was not surprised. She asked. According to her understanding, in Tianzhou and the surrounding areas, the relationship between demons and human beings is similar to that between Daxuan and the surrounding demons and human beings.


    Whenever Da Xuan''s evil robbery breaks out, the demons in Tianzhou are also very active, so that the strong people in Tianzhou can''t get away to support Da Xuan and completely destroy the demons.


    "No problem, let''s go." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    "What a different person." Ya murmured in her heart and galloped away in front of her.


    On the way, Lin Yue learned that there was a demon catching society in Tianzhou. The people in it came from all kinds of forces.


    The nature of this meeting is similar to the alliance of the right way of Da Xuan, but not the same.


    The high level of this meeting is made up of the powerful people in Tianzhou, among whom the disciples come from all over the world.


    It''s just that these disciples have a unified understanding that the demon should be killed.


    Of course, some of them don''t have so much resentment towards demons. They just use this name to kill the demons and get the demons Dan.


    Half an hour later, Lin Yue and the two sisters came to a cliff.


    "Just a moment, there is my holy rabbit family in it." Ya said, then hit a few fingerprints, into the air in front of her.


    A passage, slowly showing.


    Lin Yue followed them and stepped in.


    Coming out of the tunnel, you can see a brand new world.


    The grass full of eyes, as well as a variety of colors of the rabbit, in the grass, it is very lovely.


    Originally, it was a rather warm scene, but with his appearance, the whole world became quiet in an instant.


    Some rabbits went straight into the grass and looked at him fearfully.


    In their eyes, human beings are really terrible.


    "Ya, why did you bring a human in?" A man appeared with a sword and looked at Lin Yue cautiously.


    "He saved Rou and me. He brought him to the patriarch to ask some questions, which should be regarded as a return of his help to us." She said.


    "You''re leading the wolf into the house, you know!" The man said, "they must be acting, and then find our nest, and then kill."


    Over the years, he had no good impression of human beings.


    "Hey, are you paranoid?" Lin Yue said, "if I want to kill you, you''ll be a stranger now. Can you still be here?"


    "You The man couldn''t refute for a moment.


    Lin Yue''s breath is too strong. He is not an opponent at all.


    "Let them in." At this time, a heavy voice came from a cave.


    When the man heard the voice, he stepped aside with respect.


    When Lin Yue entered the cave, he saw a middle-aged man sitting in the middle.


    "I''ve met the patriarch." Ya and Rou salute respectfully.


    "What''s the matter with this human being?" Asked the patriarch.


    Ya will Lin Yue save her things all said once, and explain the purpose.


    "Thank you for saving them. Please sit down." The patriarch said, "so if you have any questions, just ask."


    "My question is, how many strong people are there to guard the lock demon tower? What''s their strength?" Lin Yue asked.


    The rabbit clan leader took a look at Lin Yue. He was surprised to ask such a question¡° There are five powerful people guarding the demon lock tower, and the strongest one is the six levels of the spirit Said the rabbit patriarch.

 Chapter 658

    Although the head of the holy rabbit clan is also on guard against Lin Yue, after all, he saved Ya and Rou, and seems to have no hostility to the demon clan.


    He told Lin Yue that there are five powerful people who guard the demon tower. Among them, the one with the highest cultivation is the six levels of the spirit, and they are also the top leaders of the demon catching society.


    In the lock demon tower, there are many big demons, even at the level of demon emperor.


    There are many reasons why these demons are not killed directly.


    However, this is Tianzhou, where all major forces gather. If there is any news from the lock demon tower, there will be strong people to help.


    The major forces in Tianzhou can be summarized as follows: five sects, four sects, three gangs, two regions, one country and one delegation.


    So now it''s not only how to deal with those who guard the demon lock tower, but also how to avoid the attention of other strong people.


    "Venture to ask, why do you want to inquire about the lock demon tower?" Asked the hare.


    "I have a friend who is sealed inside." Lin Yue said, "now I want to save her."


    Holy rabbit clan leader is a bit unexpected, there are demons to save the demon, there has never been a Terran to save the demon.


    After all, in this area, the relationship between humans and demons is very poor.


    Human beings slaughtered the demon clan, obtained the demon Dan, and forced the demon to sign a master servant agreement to become its mount.


    In order to revenge on human beings, the demons often attack the Terran tribes, and even kill the whole village in extreme ways, which is bloody and brutal.


    This has made the contradiction between the two sides more and more serious, and has reached the point where it is impossible to adjust.


    If someone goes to save the demon, it must be regarded as a shame by the Terran, and will be hunted down. The holy rabbit clan leader thought for a moment, "the demon clan has besieged the lock demon tower several times, but every time they are defeated. The power of the lock demon tower is not in the five strong guards, but once someone is found close to the lock demon tower, the other party will be hurt


    Send a message, catch demon division meeting and day state each big strength, will come to help


    Lin Yue frowned a little, which really needed to be guarded against.


    Since the demon clan has failed several times, it is too difficult to conquer the lock demon tower.


    "In fact, recently, we are also preparing for the next attack on the lock demon tower." Said the patriarch of the holy rabbit.


    He can''t see through Lin Yue''s strength, but if Lin Yue can join in, it will certainly be a big help.


    "Oh, to save the sealed people?" Lin Yue asked¡° Eight hundred years ago, the monkey king offended the leader of Tianzong, the first sect in Tianzhou. Later, Tianzong and the demon catching society united and put the monkey king under the demon locking tower. " "The monkey king was originally the head of the four demon kings in the demon kingdom of Tianzhou, and was sent to the kingdom of heaven


    In the lock demon tower, it is regarded as the shame of the demon world. It''s just that I went to save it several times without any result. "


    Lin Yue touched his nose. Why does this story sound like sun Dasheng in his previous life.


    However, the monkey king was sealed by the emperor of Tianzong and other people, not the Buddha.


    "If you like, three days later, it''s time for the clan leaders of the demon kingdom in Tianzhou to gather for discussion. Then you can go with me." Said the head of the holy rabbit clan.


    "Yes, please." Lin Yue said, "at that time, I still have a few helpers. Can I come together?"


    With the help of the demon emperors, the success rate of their actions is much higher than that of their own.


    "Naturally, the more helpers, the better." Said the rabbit patriarch.


    "Well, I''ll see you in three days." Lin Yue arched his hand and left under Ya''s leadership.


    When Lin Yue returns to the restaurant, he sees that Qing Yue and others are also back.


    They also got some news, but it didn''t help much.


    Lin Yue told them what happened to him to see what they thought.


    "If that''s true, then it''s great." Shura said, "in this way, we are equivalent to a lot of free helpers. We are likely to save my sister."


    Qingyue nodded. Unexpectedly, the demon clan was planning to attack the lock demon tower, but it was just with his heart.


    They spent three days in the restaurant, and then followed Lin Yue to the cliff where the saint rabbit clan was.


    "Here you are." Holy rabbit clan leader''s body appears out of thin air, looked at Lin Yue and others.


    His eyes stopped on Wanqing and Shura, which was quite unexpected.


    "These two friends are actually people in the demon world." He said with an arched hand.


    Although he saw that they were demons, he could not see what kind of demons they were.


    The essence of Wanqing is Qingfeng, while Shura is Tianluo Hongmei.


    In this way, the holy rabbit clan leader is more at ease with Lin Yue.


    People who can make friends with demons naturally have no prejudice against demons.


    They galloped all the way to a forest two hours later.


    "Rabbit king, how can you bring people here?" At this time, a ripple of aura appeared in front of them, and the head of a man appeared.


    "Lion King, it''s a long story. Let me in first." Said the patriarch.


    Then, an illusory gate appeared in front of them.


    "The lion king is one of the four demon emperors. Be careful not to offend him." Shengtu clan leader took the lead to enter, and Lin Yue and others immediately entered.


    As soon as he entered the space, Lin Yue''s hair stood up, because there were many monsters here, who were hostile to him.


    If he hadn''t followed the leader of the holy rabbit clan, I''m afraid these monsters would have jumped on him.


    They came to a main hall and found that some people had already sat down, but the position in the middle was empty.


    Lin Yue took a look. There were about twenty people.


    "Rabbit king, who are these people?" A square faced man named lion king asked.


    The head of the holy rabbit clan told the people about Lin Yue.


    "Oh, look, two of you are also demons, obviously not from Tianzhou. It''s reassuring to me, but who are you going to save?" Asked one of the long faces.


    The man had a red mark on his brow, and was full of fighting spirit in gold armor.


    "This is the golden winged Mirs demon emperor." The head of the rabbit clan said to them with divine sense, "he is also one of the four demon emperors."


    "What we want to save is yuluocha." Lin Yue said.


    The people on the scene looked at each other. Although yuluocha was not a member of the demon world in Tianzhou, they also heard about it in those years.


    "If I remember correctly, yuluocha is only the fourth level realm, not the demon emperor. I''m afraid that after being locked in the demon tower for so many years..." said the demon emperor of Dapeng.


    "That''s why it''s urgent to get her out early." Lin Yue said.


    "In that case, let''s discuss how to do it this time. It''s impossible to attack like the last few times." Said a strong man.


    "This is the holy elephant demon emperor, one of the four demon emperors." The rabbit clan leader introduced Lin Yue to them with divine knowledge.


    The four demon emperors in Tianzhou are monkey king with six ears, Dapeng king with golden wings, lion king with swallow mountain and elephant king with flat sky.


    Lin Yue understood the discussion.


    On the last few occasions, they led the people to attack the demon lock tower directly, but each time they were defeated by the strong human.


    "We can outwit." Lin Yue thought for a while and said, "some demon kings can lead troops to attract the people guarding the lock demon tower to fight. The rest can enter the lock demon tower to save people."


    At present, the most suitable one for him is this plan to divert the tiger from the mountain.


    "There is a prohibition outside the demon lock tower. If you enter, you will be found and they will come back." Said the lion king.


    "This is not a problem here." Lin Yue said.


    "Oh, what do you say?" The demons are very curious.


    Lin Yue smiles and points to Wan Qing, "this man is wan Qing, and has the ability to penetrate the prohibition."


    He didn''t say the essence of Wan Qing, because if he let Heifeng know that she was here, he would send someone to hunt her down.


    "It''s wonderful to have such ability." The elephant king was very happy, "first remove the tiger from the mountain, and then penetrate the forbidden system. I think this one should also be able to enter the forbidden system of the lock demon tower." Wan nodded, "I tested the intensity of the prohibition last time. I can enter, but it will attract the attention of the guards. In this way, after entering the first prohibition, we set up an isolation prohibition to wrap the demon lock tower,


    Then no one will notice. "


    "Wonderful, wonderful!" Dapeng Wang clapped his hands and said, "just follow this method. Now let''s discuss the specific operation."


    People also respect Lin Yue very much. After all, Wan Qing plays a very important role in this matter.


    Three days later, the lion king and the elephant king led the people to fly in the direction of the lock demon tower.


    After guarding the strongmen of the demon lock tower, they immediately sent a signal for help.


    "Lion King, it''s you again." Five strong spirits appeared outside the forbidden system, looking at the demons coldly.


    "Release my elder brother, or you will be killed today!" The lion king raised his hand and said.


    "It''s a big breath. Today I want to take your lion skin!" At this time, a group of people appeared in the sky and came here in a flash.


    Among them, the leading middle-aged man was a refined man in white, but he was overbearing.


    This man is the leader of Tianzong, Tianjue.


    "Tianjue, you sealed my eldest brother in the demon lock tower. One seal is 800 years old. If you let my eldest brother go today, it will be the end of the matter. Otherwise, it will make you uneasy!" Said the lion king.


    "Ha ha, when I was able to seal that monkey, I could also seal you." The day feels coldly of say, "last several times let you go, don''t don''t know to exalt!"


    "It''s crazy, kill me!" The elephant king brandished two huge hammers and smashed them with a bang.


    All fight together, but the battlefield, but unconsciously, has been far away from the lock demon tower.


    At this time, Lin Yue and others, who had been hidden for a long time, quietly entered the prohibition through Wanqing.


    Drenched with a divine sense, to make sure that all the people here have gone out to fight, they join hands with Qingyue and others to arrange the next array along the previous prohibition.


    Wang Dapeng, together with them, looked at the lock demon tower in front of them. He was still a little excited.


    In the last few times, so many people died, even this prohibition has not been broken, it is the first time to see the lock demon tower. Looking at the runes on the chain, he looked at Wan Qing, "are you sure?"

 Chapter 659

    "I''ll try." Wanqing said, "anyway, there is this layer of prohibition protection. Even if they fail, they can''t find it. If they can''t, they can only break the prohibition by force."


    Dapeng Wang nodded. At present, he can only do so.


    Xiuluo Qingyue and others are also very excited. After all, they haven''t seen yuluocha for two thousand years.


    A drop of blood flew out of Wanqing''s eyebrow, hit the lock demon tower, and slowly closed his eyes.


    "How?" Dapeng Wang asked urgently.


    "This prohibition is so powerful that I can only send two people in." Wan Qing said.


    "I''ll go this way, and you''ll choose one." Wang said.


    "I''ll go, master." Lin Yue said.


    This lock demon tower, must not be so simple.


    Qingyue nodded. Although he wanted to see yuluocha, he was afraid that his ability was not enough. On the contrary, he was a drag on Dapeng king.


    Wan Qing''s hands are covered with green light, condensing a Dharma seal, and then forcefully tearing a gap in front of the lock demon tower.


    Lin Yue knew that this was a great consumption of spiritual power, and he didn''t talk nonsense. He went straight through the prohibition, opened the door of the demon lock tower, and walked in. King Mirs followed him.


    Wan Qing let go of his hand and took a long breath. Then he swallowed a elixir and began to cultivate himself. For a while, he had to open the ban and let them out again.


    After Lin Yue entered the tower, he found that it was not a common tower structure.


    In front of him was a straight passage.


    "Lion King, their delay time is limited. They should act quickly." Wang said, galloping towards the front.


    Lin Yue nodded and came to the passage.


    It''s a fork that leads to both sides, and they each choose one.


    Turning left and right along the passage, Lin Yue finally saw dozens of rooms on both sides of the passage in front of him.


    From the gate, you can see the demons in these rooms. They are listless one by one, and their breath is very dispirited.


    Just see someone come in, or subconsciously opened his eyes to see.


    When you see a human being, you show your tusks symbolically.


    "Hey, do you know where yuluocha is locked up?" Lin Yue asked a leopard.


    Leopard looked up at him, "why tell you?"


    If the demons sealed here are powerful and threatening, one is the demons who kill many people and accept punishment here.


    So those in the demon lock tower are not good stubbles.


    Lin Yue snorted, and a spirit fire appeared on his hand. It turned into a spear and was about to be stabbed


    "I said, it seems to be sealed at the lowest level. I heard that too many people were killed." Said the leopard hastily.


    Lin Yue''s spirit fire disappeared, and then he found a way to go down and galloped away.


    A moment later, he came to the bottom floor.


    Although there are many rooms here, the door is a stone door, not the kind of fence door before. I can''t see the situation inside.


    When Lin Yue runs the magic tower, the divine consciousness wants to penetrate into it, but he finds out unexpectedly that he can''t do it at all.


    "Damn, this prison is too powerful." Lin Yue said, then went to a room door, knocked hard, "anyone?"


    "What for?" There was a violent voice inside.


    Lin Yue''s heart is a joy, fortunately this door has not set a ban on sound.


    "Do you know where yuluocha is locked up?" Lin Yue asked aloud.


    "What yuluocha? I don''t know. I''ve been locked up here and haven''t been out yet. Damn it!"


    Suddenly, in all the secret rooms, there was a cry of pain.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yue asked in a hurry.


    "It''s punishment, punishment!" The sound inside was so painful that it changed.


    Lin Yue frowned. There are too many cells here, not only on both sides of this passage, but also in other places.


    "Where is yuluocha? I''m Qingyue''s disciple!" He has no other way, he can only contain spiritual power and shout.


    I just don''t know what punishment I''m suffering from. The whole floor is screaming.


    At this time, a figure appeared on the opposite side.


    Lin Yue was surprised, but he didn''t feel relieved until he saw that it was king Mirs.


    "You didn''t find Monkey King, either?" Lin Yue asked.


    "No, there are a lot of cells over there." Dapeng Wang said, "I just got to this floor and heard you shout, so I''ll come and have a look first."


    Lin Yue nodded, but his voice didn''t respond at present.


    "Is it useful to shout like this?" Wang Peng asked.


    "Now it seems that they are being punished. It''s probably useless." Lin Yue said, and kept thinking about ways.


    Just now, he tried out the confinement of the cage with his hand. It was very powerful. If he broke it one by one, he would not be able to find it in time.


    "I''ll try." It seems that the king of Mirs thought of something, suddenly changed into a golden winged Mirs, and then his eyes shot out two golden awns.


    "Golden eyes?" Lin Yue was very surprised. He didn''t expect that dapengniao had such talent.


    One of the functions of golden eyes is perspective, but the spiritual power consumed is also great.


    "What does yuluocha look like?" The Mirs are flying slowly, and the golden awn is scanning every gate.


    "It should be similar to Shura." Lin Yue said.


    She is Shura''s own sister, should be no different.


    The ROC bird flew through the passage and then flew to the other side. A moment later, it suddenly stopped flying.


    "You try this. It''s a woman. It looks like something. I''ll go to my elder brother." Said the ROC bird.


    "Thank you very much." In his heart, Lin Yue knocked on the door and cried out, "are you yuluocha? I''m Qingyue''s disciple."


    Inside the scream suddenly stopped, "Qingyue... I am, are you sent by Qingyue brother?"


    Lin Yue was overjoyed, and his spirit fire gushed out towards the prohibition on the door.


    At present, there is no other way but to destroy it violently.


    A moment later, the ban was loosened, and Lin Yue''s mind moved, and the cold in the sky covered the ban again.


    Under the double force of ice and fire, the prohibition on the door finally broke.


    He opened the door in a hurry, but then his face changed and he stepped back.


    In the secret room, a woman was opening her mouth. If it wasn''t for Lin Yue''s speed, she would have been swallowed.


    "Who are you?" When Lin Yue saw that she was back to normal, he was just like Shura, not yuluocha.


    It is estimated that the king of Mirs is not familiar with Shura''s appearance, and he is anxious to find the monkey king, so he doesn''t have a close look.


    "It''s strange that he is a human being. His Qi and blood are very pure." The woman sniffed, "I haven''t had meat for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to come."


    She doesn''t know Qingyue and yuluocha at all. She just heard Lin Yue shouting just now. She guessed that someone came from outside to save people and cheated him to open the door from outside.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Yue, who was in a hurry to save people, was fooled.


    "I''m not in the mood to deal with you now. Get out of here!" Lin Yue said coldly.


    He just used the magic pagoda to explore, and the female is a flower python, which turns the five gods into one.


    "What a big tone!" As soon as the woman''s face was cold, she was about to attack Lin Yue again.


    Lin Yue''s face was cold, and his momentum broke out completely. His eyebrows twinkled. Nine long swords formed a sword array, and he killed them directly!


    At the same time, the power of spirit fire and thunder surged away.


    Bang!


    The woman escaped the sword array, but her armor was smashed by the impact of spirit fire and thunder. She flew out and spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then chose to run for her life.


    "Brother Lin." At this time, the Mirs fly back from other places, "there is a long like... Ah, where are the people?"


    "She is not yuluocha, just a flower Python demon. She wants to eat me, but I beat her away." Lin Yue said as he galloped away.


    "I''m sorry. I was in such a hurry." Said the ROC bird.


    "It''s OK. Haven''t you found the monkey king yet? " Lin Yue said.


    "Not yet." The bird said, "I made a feather mark on the door. You can go and have a look. I''ll look elsewhere. This layer is too large and the diffusion of divine consciousness is limited."


    Lin Yue nodded, very fast, found the marked secret room, and knocked hard, "is it elder yuluocha? I''m a friend of Shura. I''ve come to save you."


    The reason why he didn''t mention Qingyue this time is that Lin Yue just thought that if yuluocha was angry that Qingyue left her that year, it would be bad if she refused to go out.


    But Shura is her own sister, so there should be no big problem.


    "Shura... Are you a friend of Shura?" There was a woman''s voice, "how is she now? You take her away quickly. This is not where you should come."


    In this way, Lin Yue was sure that it must be yuluocha.


    He forcibly broke the prohibition on the gate, and then pushed the stone gate open.


    In front of him was a woman in white. She looked like Shura, but her hair was all white.


    "Master Yu, I''m Lin Yue. Let''s go out first." Lin Yue said.


    "Where is Shura?" Yuluocha asked.


    "She''s waiting outside." Lin Yue said.


    "Brother Lin, come and help." At this time, a voice sounded.


    "That''s my friend. Go and have a look first." Lin Yue said.


    Yuluocha nodded and went with him.


    Two people turn left and right, follow the source of students, into a cave.


    In the middle of the cave, there is a volcano that is spewing fire. On the top of the crater, there is a man who is bound by chains. There is no thunder shooting from above and bombarding the man''s head.


    The Mirs clenched their fists, and their eyes turned red.


    "Is this the monkey king?" Lin Yue asked.


    Dapengniao nodded and punched in front of him.


    Bang, there is a ripple of aura in front.


    In front of them, it was an invisible prohibition, which was also the reason why dapengniao asked Lin Yue to help. It took him a long time to break it.


    "What a powerful prohibition." In Lin Yue''s hand, there is a sword to kill the dragon, and then he cuts it off. The jade Luo Cha eyes one coagulate, blurt out, "ask a sword technique!"

 Chapter 660

    Lin Yue didn''t have time to explain to Yu Luocha. His sword Qi was fighting towards the array. At the same time, the power of spirit fire and thunder was constantly penetrating into the array.


    The king of the golden winged Mirs has a halberd in his hand. He is attacking the array with all his strength.


    With the help of Lin Yue, he finally collapsed the Dharma array.


    "Big brother!" The king of Mirs flew out in a hurry and chopped his halberd on the chain of the monkey king, but it didn''t break.


    You know, this halberd is at the level of Horcrux. With the strength of Mirs, it''s amazing that it didn''t cut off an iron chain.


    "There''s something wrong with the chain." Lin Yue said, "it seems to be absorbing the spirit power of Monkey King."


    Monkey King is still sleeping, and his strength is constantly passing through the chain.


    Lin Yue had a look. The chain was tied to an iron pillar, straight up. He didn''t know where the end was.


    "This chain is not an ordinary product, but this iron pillar is just an ordinary soul weapon," Lin Yue said, and cut the iron pillar directly.


    King Dapeng untied the chain from the monkey king and went to the ground with the monkey king in his arms.


    Lin Yue took up the chain. It''s a good thing. It''s a waste to throw it on the ground.


    "Are you a disciple of tiandaozong?" At this time, yuluocha asked.


    "It used to be. Let''s go out. Shura will wait outside." Lin Yue said.


    Yuluocha didn''t ask much, so they galloped away together.


    A moment later, Wan Qing''s eyebrows flashed, and her hands printed again, tearing a gap in the forbidden system.


    The king of Mirs came out first with the monkey king in his arms, followed by Lin Yue and Yu Luocha.


    Wanqing immediately banned the relationship, just blocking the flying flower Python demon in it.


    "Leave her alone. Let''s go." Lin Yue said.


    Yuluocha is standing in place, looking at the moon, motionless.


    Although Qingyue is no longer that elegant young man, has become an old man, but she still recognized it at a glance.


    Qingyue is just staring at her. In a moment, it seems to be eternal.


    Farewell to you, green silk turns into gorgeous hair.


    Farewell to you for thousands of years.


    Farewell to you, the beauty has been haggard!


    "You''ll talk about the past later. The brothers outside can''t hold on for long. If Tianjue and others come back, it''s bad." Although Mirs do not want to destroy the atmosphere, but now the situation is urgent, or hastily said.


    They put away their previous prohibitions, let Wanqing open the channel above the original prohibitions, and then went out one after another.


    All of them completely restrained their breath, and under the cover of thick trees, they quietly galloped towards the demon world.


    At the same time, King Mirs told the lion king and others who were suppressed by tianjueshi that the monkey king had been rescued and could be withdrawn.


    When they return to the demon world, the monkey king will still be unconscious.


    Half an hour later, the lion king and others came back one after another.


    This operation is extremely successful.


    After another room, Qingyue and yuluocha sat on the chair. From the beginning to now, they didn''t say a word.


    "How long are you going to sit like this?" Finally, yuluocha said.


    In the past two thousand years, because she has given up her heart, she can see that Qingyue doesn''t move any emotion any more.


    But today, I found that I was cheating myself.


    "Yu''er, I..." Qing Yue had a lot to say, but now she can''t say a word completely.


    "You''re old." Yuluocha suddenly said with a smile, "when I was locking the demon tower, I thought that if one day I went out and met you who were still elegant, I don''t know how to face it, but now it seems that I''m totally worried."


    Qingyue also smiles, "people always want to get old."


    "Yes, I''m getting old, too." Yuluocha gently stroked the long hair in his ear, "for two thousand years, if ordinary people had been reincarnated for more than 20 generations."


    There are very few ordinary people who can live to 100. It is the least estimated that these 20 generations.


    Qingyue nodded, "sometimes, I think, compared with the ordinary people who have lived a hundred years, we may not get more happiness and happiness after so many years of practice."


    Many monks pursue martial arts all their lives and indulge in practice. After a long period of boring practice, they may die in a battle and end their lives in a hurry.


    I have never experienced the love, hate and parting of life, nor enjoyed the sweetest moment of life.


    Maybe many people will say that we can enjoy life when we have reached a certain level of cultivation.


    But what level is enough?


    When communicating with the pulse state, I think that the spirit baby state is OK. But after I get it, I find that I have to break through the void. After I break through, I feel that I need to transform the spirit state


    There is no end to practice. The higher your accomplishments are, the smaller you will find yourself.


    "I agree with you, or shall we start today and live the life of ordinary people?" Yuluocha said.


    "As long as you like, I will accompany you in any kind of life." Qingyue said.


    They look at each other for a moment and smile.


    Who can say so clearly what was right and wrong in those years.


    Instead of arguing about who was right and who was wrong at that time, we should think about how to live in the future.


    Qingyue stretched out her hand and stopped over yuluocha''s hand. At last, she held it gently


    The lion king and the elephant king led the crowd back to see the monkey king still in a coma on the bed. They were very worried.


    They found that the monkey king''s soul power was extremely weakened, but there were too few panacea to nourish the spirit.


    "I''ll try." Seeing that they were so anxious, Lin Yue went over.


    This time, thanks to them, yuluocha was successfully rescued.


    The lion king and others automatically went to one side. After this time, they trusted Lin Yue very much.


    Lin Yue put his hand on the monkey king''s head, and then ran the magic tower. The soft light of Taoism ran along his arm and penetrated into his body.


    The lion king and others looked at each other. They couldn''t see the specific situation. They didn''t know what Lin Yue was doing.


    It''s just that they didn''t ask. After all, at this time, they won''t joke.


    Two hours later, Lin Yue raised his hand. Between his eyebrows, he was tired.


    The monkey king''s soul power is consumed too much. His body is like a dry river bed, and those soft lights are urgently needed spring rain, which can''t wait to be absorbed.


    "It may take a few more times. His spirit is losing too much money." Lin Yue said, "I''ll have a rest first and give him treatment tomorrow. If there is no accident, he should be able to basically recover three times."


    The lion king and others are very happy. Although they are shocked and surprised, it seems that they are not joking at all.


    In this way, every few days, Lin Yue gave it to the monkey king.


    At the third time, the monkey king finally woke up and saw Lin Yue, his eyes suddenly flashed a trace of cold.


    Lin Yue was so surprised that he stepped back quickly!


    "God and devil There is a golden cudgel in the monkey king''s hand, and it will be smashed.


    "Brother, brother Lin saved you!" The lion king and others were so surprised that they quickly stopped him.


    Lin Yue was even more surprised. Looking at the monkey king, he seemed to know himself, and he still had hatred.


    But he had never met the monkey king before. How could he hate him?


    The monkey king blinked his eyes and frowned, "can''t you be dazzled just now? You''re not really him."


    He put the golden cudgel away, his eyes full of doubts.


    The Lion King quickly told Lin Yue about saving him. Although the demon is cunning and cruel in the eyes of human beings, in fact, the demon is also the most loyal.


    It is obviously impossible to attack the benefactor.


    "So, thank you for saving my life." Said the monkey king.


    "What did you just say about the God and devil emperor?" Lin Yue asked.


    It''s normal to recognize the wrong person.


    However, he has a magic tower, so he is very sensitive to the word magic.


    "Nothing. I''m blinded." The monkey king said with a wink.


    "Brother, it''s OK to tell him." The king said.


    "If you have time, talk to brother Lin. I want to have a rest." Said the monkey king.


    Everyone saw that although he woke up, his spirit was not very good, so they all left.


    Dapeng King took Lin Yue to a room and asked people to make superior tea.


    "In fact, my eldest brother Monkey King is not a mortal." Wang said.


    "I see. He''s the monkey king. He''s not a mortal Lin Yue said.


    "I don''t mean that. I mean, big brother was not a person in this space before. He was demoted because of committing a crime." Wang said.


    "Oh, there are other things like that." Lin Yue was rather curious. "What did he do before that?"


    "He used to be the king of the whole demon world, but later he offended a certain deity and made a big scene in this deity''s mansion. All the deities, kings and emperors were helpless." Dapeng Wang said very longingly.


    The cultivation level is divided into Tongmai realm, stepping star realm, Lingying realm, breaking void realm, thunder and fire realm, and transforming spirit realm.


    Above the God, it is divided into emperor, God, God King, God Emperor, God Zun and God Emperor.


    Those who reach the realm of divine reverence need to go through a hundred thousand calamities before they can achieve the position of divine reverence. They are often the masters of one side of the world.


    Lin Yue was surprised. In this way, the monkey king at that time should have been in the realm of God¡° Later, the God asked for help from the Buddhist world. The Jiuyang Buddha of the Buddhist world came forward and seriously injured the elder brother, and broke several demon patterns of the elder brother, making his cultivation fall sharply. " Dapeng Wang said, "Jiuyang Buddha didn''t kill him, but wanted him to protect his reincarnation


    He also promised that once the reincarnated disciple grew up, he would help elder brother group return to the peak. "


    "And then?" The more Lin Yue listened, the more familiar he felt with the story.


    Although there are some differences, the main idea is the same.


    "Big brother found that he was less and less like him. Once with a stick in hand, hit God Zun are scared! But since I''ve been with that disciple, I''ve been very submissive. " Wang said¡° Later, there was an opportunity for me to seize. "

 Chapter 661

    Monkey King was broken by Jiuyang Buddha, and his strength plummeted from the realm of God to the realm of God.


    The Buddha asked the monkey king to protect one of his reincarnated disciples. After all kinds of hardships, he was able to enter the supreme road again.


    It''s just that the monkey king''s personality is not constrained, and the disciples he guards have no skills, and they are always gossiping, which makes him really unbearable.


    However, he is also a tough man. After a period of persistence, he learned from his old friends that Jiuyang Buddha left Lingshan to preach in Wuda world.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he called out his part and played a real and fake Monkey King part.


    At last, he pretended to be killed by Fenshen and asked Fenshen to accompany the disciple. However, he returned to tiantianzhou and worked out his own world to meet the lion king and others.


    Eight hundred years ago, the monkey king had a conflict with Tianjue and formed a marriage.


    Later, Tianjue joined hands with the demon catching society and other strong men to seal the monkey king in the demon locking tower.


    "Oh, so it is." Lin Yue said, "is the separation of the monkey king and the reincarnated disciple successful?"


    "I don''t know." Dapeng Wang said, "there was a time when I drank too much about my brother. Although it sounds unbelievable, we believe him."


    Lin Yue nodded, "the monkey king wakes up. After taking good care of himself, he will be able to return to his previous state. We will open the door and leave tomorrow."


    "It''s so early. It''s better to go after the celebration banquet." Dapeng Wang said, "in order to congratulate big brother''s return, a banquet is arranged tomorrow. You must attend."


    "Not bad." Lin Yue said.


    He and Wang Dapeng bid farewell and went back to his room to have a rest.


    In order to nourish the spirit of Monkey King, the consumption is also huge.


    The next day, Lin Yue and others attended the banquet.


    Four demon emperors are here, and other demon emperors also come to congratulate.


    In the middle of the drink, the monkey king suddenly stood up and went to Lin Yue.


    "Brother Lin, here''s to you." Said the monkey king.


    He heard about saving them, and he was very grateful for Lin Yue''s participation in saving him and healing his wounds.


    He is not good at saying thank you.


    Lin Yue raised his glass, touched him and drank it all.


    "Elder brother, although brother Lin is a human, he has no prejudice against the demon clan, and it''s extremely rare to take the initiative to heal your wounds. Why don''t we make friends with him?" Wang said.


    "Naturally, I don''t know what brother Lin thinks?" Asked the monkey king.


    Although he is the peak realm of the spirit, the lion king, the elephant king and the Mirs king are the eight realms of the spirit, and their strength is much stronger than Lin Yue.


    But they know that Lin Yue''s potential is no less than theirs.


    And can nourish the monkey king''s spirit in a short period of time, is not an ordinary generation.


    Therefore, they treat Lin Yue as a peer.


    "Thanks to my brothers, I''d like to." Lin Yue said.


    "Good, great!" Dapeng Wang said with a smile, "in this way, I have a fifth younger brother. Ha ha."


    The monkey king and Lin Yue came to an altar, but an old man was worshipped in front of them¡° I haven''t seen my parents in my life, so I only worship my teachers and don''t kneel down. " The monkey king said, "the master is the God. Today, the four of us are married to brother Lin Yue. From then on, life and death depend on each other, good and bad luck depend on each other, and misfortune depend on each other


    Help each other. If outsiders disturb my brother, they will be punished! "


    Lin Yue raised his glass and said seriously, "I, Lin Yue, have become brothers with four brothers today. Since then, we have been entrusted with life and death, with good and bad luck, with good and bad fortune, and with adversity. If outsiders disturb my brother, they will be punished! "


    The lion king and others immediately said that they had finished their vows. Then the five people dipped the wine in their hands, dropped it into the other people''s glasses, and finally drank it all.


    "Big brother, second brother, third brother, fourth brother!" Lin Yue said.


    "Good, good, ha ha, fifth brother, let''s drink!" Monkey King and others are very happy.


    Qingyue sits with yuluocha and talks in a low voice.


    "I didn''t expect you to accept such a rebellious disciple, and because he left tiandaozong." Yuluocha said, "but it''s OK. In this way, when we are together, those people of tiandaozong have no reason to stop us."


    "Fortunately, I didn''t kill him." Shura said lightly.


    "All these years, I''ve suffered you." Yuluocha touched Xiuluo''s long hair.


    She knew that because of her, Shura wanted to kill Qingyue, but she couldn''t get revenge. She transferred her hatred to Lin Yue and pursued Lin Yue several times.


    "I don''t suffer. You are suffering in the demon lock tower." Shura''s eyes are moist and he loves his sister.


    Yuluocha shook his head, "those punishments are nothing, the real pain is the despair of a person, but you have no way to completely die of torture."


    At that time, she was seriously injured by yeqingxuan and locked in the lock demon tower.


    She once hated Qingyue. For a long time, she didn''t understand what she had done wrong.


    She and Qing yuezi together, in the end what is in the way of others.


    Those people of tiandaozong even came to kill themselves without telling Qingyue.


    In the face of so many people, she has no way to show mercy, otherwise she will probably die by herself.


    But she killed Qingyue''s brother, so Qingyue left her.


    In the years of locking demon tower, yuluocha constantly said to himself that he had forgotten Qingyue.


    Maybe people and demons are really not suitable for each other.


    She relies on self paralysis to make herself feel better, but after a long time, she really thinks that she is about to forget Qingyue and that relationship.


    But when we see the moon again, the repressed emotion will directly submerge her like a flood.


    She realized that in the bottom of her heart, she had always been the shadow of Qingyue.


    "Do you have any feelings for Lin Yue?" Yu Luo Cha asked in a low voice.


    "What do you say, sister? How can you possibly feel?" Shura said with a blush.


    The jade Luo Cha smile, also didn''t continue to ask.


    Some things, just let it be.


    Wan Qing looks at Lin Yue and drinks a glass of wine.


    She and Lin Yue met in the eternal dark place, so she followed him according to the teacher''s advice.


    Over the years, they have fulfilled Yuyu''s wish together, and used zuwushi to predict the future risks of Tianyuan continent.


    He went to Qingfeng ancient world, Jiuyang forbidden area, secret place and so on.


    Some of Lin Yue''s feelings are not clear. Is it appreciation, worship or like?


    But there are several women around Lin Yue. Besides, Lin Yue has always been a friend to himself.


    Human feelings are the most complex.


    This time he came to Tianzhou and successfully rescued yuluocha. Lin Yue was in a good mood. In addition, the monkey king and other people suddenly made a bow to him, which made him more happy. He drank a cup of wine one by one.


    The monkey king''s return, the demons are very happy, take turns toasting.


    Lin Yue did not refuse anyone, and finally got drunk.


    Shura helped him into the room and made him lie on the bed.


    "Qi Tian... Da Sheng, I became brothers with Da Sheng." Lin Yue said.


    "What great saint?" Asked Shura.


    But Lin Yue no longer answered and fell asleep.


    "How many secrets do you have?" Shura wiped his face with a towel and said softly.


    This is an enigmatic man, but such a man is also the most attractive, because you always want to get to know him in depth.


    Shura knew very well that when she was beaten back to her original state, it would take at least a hundred years for her normal state to return to her peak cultivation, but it took Lin Yue a very short time to achieve it.


    Let''s not talk about the precious things we need, such as real dragon blood, lying Phoenix earth, etc. at least this method must be guided by an expert.


    Who is this person?


    Early the next morning, Lin Yue woke up slowly, rubbed his eyebrows, turned the aura slightly, and drove the wine out.


    He added Qingyue and others, bid farewell to monkey king and others, and wanted to go back to Lincheng.


    "Lao Wu, take good care of yourself. If you need any help, crush the jade card." The monkey king handed a jade card.


    "I see, big brother." Lin Yue said.


    Although it''s a million miles away from the forest city, it''s nothing for the powerful.


    Lin Yue and others galloped away and finally returned to Lincheng.


    "Yue''er, I''ve discussed with yu''er, and we''ll stay away from the disputes in the river and lake. From today on, we''ll say goodbye to everyone in Lincheng, and then we''ll start to travel around the world." Qingyue said.


    Lin Yue was a little surprised, but he understood what happened between them.


    Although they are reluctant to give up, they have already made a decision, so respect them.


    Lin Yue called all her acquaintances to the hall and said something about it.


    "Congratulations, younger martial brother Qingyue. Finally a lover will get married." Ye daoxuan said, "it''s a good thing. It''s also a great pleasure to leave the river and lake and travel around the world."


    Although also very reluctant to leave, but happy for him.


    You can see that yuluocha, with a woman''s appearance, has nothing to do with the killing demon of that year.


    Qingyue says goodbye to everyone, takes yuluocha and leaves directly.


    "Take care, master." Lin Yue looked at them and murmured.


    Entering tiandaozong and being received by Qingyue is one of his greatest blessings in his life.


    The feeling for Qing is also very deep.


    But now Qingyue and yuluocha have made their choice and wish them well.


    They have been separated for two thousand years. This regret can be made up slowly in the later half of their life.


    "It''s so touching." Ning''er''s eyes were red and said, "I didn''t expect that martial uncle Qingyue was so infatuated. For two thousand years, he didn''t erase the feelings between the two years."


    "At a young age, I don''t understand." Doudou added a lollipop, "some things, the years can fade, but some can only increase."


    "You''re bigger than me, you''re smaller." Ning''er said, "give me a strawberry flavored sugar."


    "Said I want more sugar, No." Doudou spat out her tongue and ran away.


    Ning''er ran after her with a smile and ran away in the blink of an eye. Lin Yue looks at their back and suddenly remembers that Doudou has been in Lincheng for a long time, but why hasn''t he changed at all?

 Chapter 662

    After returning to Lincheng, Lin Yue devoted himself to practice.


    Qingyue and yuluocha leave, far away from the disputes of the river, but he still wants to continue.


    Now he can''t forget the scene when he was humiliated by Xuanji and xuantianye. Cheng he and others died in order to protect Lincheng.


    Now the murderer has not been found, revenge has not yet, he must let Lincheng let himself become strong, in order to avoid more casualties.


    Besides, he promised that one day he would kill the ghost and laugh at the gods and avenge the people of the ancient city.


    The crisis of evil robbery is far from over, and the threat of the royal family still exists.


    Clove and Yu Youwei are assimilated by Bodhi Saint orchid, and need to be saved by him.


    Therefore, the pace of practice can not stop.


    He went into the magic tower and began to practice Tianyue.


    In a flash, a year has passed.


    During this period, there was no movement in the demon clan, but it made Da Xuan more nervous.


    In this world, there must be a big devil. This reminds people at any time that they dare not relax.


    This year, for yuchenjian, is destined to be extraordinary.


    Not long after yeqingxuan supported him to the position of the little Lord, he left tiandaozong. He didn''t know where to go.


    With the departure of Lin yueqingyue and others, zongmen, which was once brilliant, also began to decline.


    In order to reverse this phenomenon and prove himself, yuchenjian issued a series of measures to encourage the disciples to practice.


    However, there are so many disciples of tiandaozong that it is unrealistic to encourage them with rich rewards. After all, there are very few high-quality elixirs.


    But in order to promote practice, he thought of a way, that is, to reward those disciples who have made rapid progress in their cultivation, and to reduce the treatment of those who are slow in their cultivation.


    This measure was implemented, and make complaints about it, but the effect is still there.


    After all, in addition to talent and diligence, spiritual medicine and other aids are also very important.


    In order to get more, we can only practice desperately.


    In addition, yuchenjian regularly asks his disciples to enter the Honghuang holy land, Jiuyang forbidden area and other places to kill the spirit beast, obtain the animal elixir and pick the elixir.


    During this period, tiandaozong''s disciples met Lin Cheng''s disciples several times in Honghuang holy land, but there was no hostility between them. After all, Lin Yue was still the object of their worship for the majority of disciples.


    When I heard Lin Cheng''s generous treatment, I was even more envious.


    However, Yu Chenjian issued an order not to allow his disciples to leave the sect without permission, otherwise he would be punished as a crime of betrayal.


    This order also dispelled the idea that many disciples wanted to go to the forest city.


    Although yuchenjian tried every means to make tiandaozong develop well, the cultivation atmosphere in tiandaozong was still not as good as when Lin Yue was there.


    Although Lin Yue is no longer a disciple of tiandaozong, he is destined to become the most shining existence in the history of tiandaozong, and no one can erase it.


    The relationship between Tian daozong and the royal family of Da Xuan also became closer.


    This made some elders in the sect dissatisfied. Before, tiandaozong was completely separated from the existence of Daxuan royal family, but now, it has a low attitude.


    This is not what worries them the most. After all, with Xuanji, any sect of Da Xuan dare not be too tough.


    What they are most worried about is that tiandaozong should not be like danzong, and eventually become a force under the royal family.


    That day, Lin Yue came out of the magic tower and saw Pang Tong waiting in the living room.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yue asked.


    "The mask strongmen who besieged Lincheng have some news." Pang Tong said.


    "Say it."


    "Recently, we have received news that from time to time there are some disciples of Lingying realm and sanxiu of poxu realm disappearing in some small countries near the border." Pang Tong said, "the Lord of the city still remembers that before the attack on Lincheng, there were some scattered repairs in Daxuan, which disappeared inexplicably?"


    There was a chill in Lin Yue''s eyes. "Do you mean someone caught these people and turned them into the masked people who were besieged?"


    "Exactly." "But those masked people, with their faces blurred and masks on, must be afraid that they will be recognized by others," ponton said


    Lin Yue nodded. This analysis really makes sense.


    "Go on." He said.


    At the beginning, eight powerful gods and 30 people who broke through the empty realm raided Lincheng, and at the same time, they exploded, resulting in the death of Cheng he and others.


    Lin Yue immediately made a reward order, but he didn''t get much information¡° There''s no further clue. " Pang Tong said, "however, I have quietly sent people to pay attention to the scattered repairs in the neighboring countries, hoping to find some clues. But those people disappeared too suddenly, it must be a strong move to subdue them


    And then take it away. I''m afraid it''s very powerful. It''s possible to find our people. "


    Lin Yue was silent for a moment. "Take all the people back immediately."


    Pang Tong was surprised and didn''t know what he meant.


    "If the people you sent are found, they will certainly attract attention. It will be more difficult to find clues later." Lin Yue said, "you can give me some information about the scattered cultivation in the neighboring countries. The sooner the better."


    "Yes." Pang Tong said.


    Three days later, ponton came with the rosters.


    "Here is most of the information about the scattered cultivation of the ten neighboring countries. Some of them are not complete and are being searched." Pang Tong said.


    "Well, hard work." Lin Yue took the book and looked through it. After the names of the people on it, there was the place where he often practiced.


    It''s not easy to get such information in a short time. After all, the place where casual repairs are located is often not fixed, and the mobility is too strong.


    Some of the names above are scratched in red, and the time of disappearance is noted below.


    "You should have a good rest first, and let the rest go with you." Seeing Pang Tong''s tired face, Lin Yue knew that he was not less worried these days.


    "Yes, Lord." Pang Tong said.


    Lin Yue looked at the list and remembered all the information on it. Then he swayed and galloped away in the air.


    He came to a neighboring country. In a big mountain, there was a man practicing.


    A black star flew out of Lin Yue and disappeared.


    This is the insect raised by Lin Yue. Let them track these people, hoping to find some clues.


    His speed is very fast. In five days, he basically found most of the casual practitioners on the roster, and quietly left an insect beside them.


    Lin Yue even left a bug on some nameless monks.


    After that, he went back to Lincheng to practice.


    At present, there is no other way but to wait and see.


    Half a month later, Lin Yue, who was practicing in the magic tower, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Through an insect, he saw a black faced masked man in a big mountain of the state of Yan. He stunned a loose repair move, put it into a big pocket and left quickly with it.


    The insect had already crawled to San Xiu, so Lin Yue hadn''t lost the clue yet.


    He directly chose to blink several times and quietly followed the black faced man.


    It can be concluded that this person is a strong man who breaks the peak state of emptiness, and what is knocked out is only the triple state of breaking emptiness.


    The speed of the black faced man was extremely fast, but in Lin Yue''s eyes, it was extremely slow.


    He was not in a hurry to subdue the black faced man, but wanted to see where he was going.


    The black faced man went to several places, knocked out several people who broke the virtual realm, threw them into the big pocket, and the action was very skillful.


    A total of about eight people were captured. The man in black left the country and came to a barren mountain. He looked around carefully and made sure that no one was following him. A drop of blood flew out of his eyebrow and hit him in the air.


    A burst of aura dense, a entrance suddenly appeared.


    The man in black rushed in and the entrance disappeared.


    Lin Yue was not in a hurry. He just waited outside.


    Half a day later, the man in black came out masked, but he had no big pocket. He looked around and galloped away.


    After flying away, Lin Yue suddenly appeared behind him, and the powerful pressure directly shrouded him.


    Bang!


    The masked man spewed out a mouthful of blood and was stunned.


    Lin Yue caught him directly and took him to a secluded place.


    He took off the man''s towel and frowned.


    The man''s face was also blurred, and he couldn''t see what he was.


    Lin Yue wants to support him as a puppet, but he is surprised to find that there is an obscure puppet seal in his knowledge of the sea.


    Fortunately, he was not in a hurry. Otherwise, whether he was searching for a soul or making it into a puppet, he would have inspired the puppet seal before, and estimated the consequences or self explosion.


    He thought, if the puppet seal is broken, I''m afraid it will disturb the original owner.


    But if you don''t break it, you will inform the owner as soon as you wake up.


    This matter is extremely difficult to deal with. He thought for a moment, and the divine consciousness enveloped him and threw him directly into the cage of gods and demons.


    In this way, the relationship between the person and the host is completely cut off, but as long as the host does not always connect with him, he will not be found.


    It''s like some puppets made by Lin Yue. If he doesn''t feel them, he won''t know what they are doing.


    If the master of the puppet happens to be sensing, he will be found out. There is no way but to gamble.


    When Lin Yue came to the magic tower, his eyebrows twinkled, and his strong mental power gushed out, enveloping the former puppet seal to avoid its stimulation.


    Then put your hand on the person''s head and search for the soul directly.


    Just then, his brow wrinkled even more.


    This person''s memory starts from the first time when he starts to stun people. The previous memory is blank. It is impossible to see who made him into a puppet or who he is.


    Even now that his puppet seal is lifted, he is an idiot.


    "What a cautious man." Lin Yue unties the spirit seal of the puppet and moves him out of the magic tower.


    Afraid to scare the snake, he released the man and came to the space that the man in black had entered before.


    The black masked man came here, and when he came out again, his big pocket disappeared, so it was very likely that he would put those scattered monks here.


    In this way, there must be the next step, he is waiting to watch. He was completely invisible, came to the opposite of a thick grass, lurking down.

 Chapter 663

    Lin Yue has been lurking, waiting quietly.


    The masked man in black came in several times, each time carrying a bag, and then went out empty handed.


    Lin Yue sweeps it with his divine sense that the bag is filled with people who have been knocked out of the void or spiritual realm.


    Until three days later, a masked man in a yellow robe appeared, a drop of blood flew out of his eyebrow and into the air, and then a aura entrance appeared and entered.


    A moment later, the man appeared with nothing in his hand.


    But Lin Yue noticed that the man had a silver ring on his hand.


    The general saving precepts can''t put people alive.


    Only the top ghost level savings ring can have this function, but it is extremely scarce, and the storage time can not be too long.


    The silver saving ring is the top ghost weapon.


    This man''s cultivation is also the peak state of breaking the void.


    Lin Yue completely restrained his breath and quietly followed him.


    The Yellow robed man was very cautious, and every time he flew for a period of time, he would scan with his divine sense.


    Half an hour later, he came to a space, and a drop of blood flew out of his eyebrow and penetrated into it.


    A moment later, an entrance appears and the person enters.


    Lin Yue is waiting outside to see what they are doing.


    He runs the magic tower and senses the prohibition. This array must be arranged by the powerful one. It''s impossible to enter without any sound, unless there is Wanqing.


    A moment later, the Yellow robed man came out and galloped away.


    Lin Yue did the same trick again. After he went away, he stunned him with his soul.


    Take off his mask, the face is still a blur.


    "It still looks like a puppet." Lin Yue peeped with his mental strength, and it was so.


    He thought about it. Apart from him, he could only think of Xuan Tianye, who has made great achievements in the way of puppet.


    Xuantianye is especially good at the art of wood machine. The fighting power of the wooden puppet made in those years is also at the level of breaking the void.


    Although he has never heard of making living puppets, living puppets are the simplest among the puppet techniques.


    Even wood can be made into puppets, and living people are not a problem.


    If xuantianye catches these people and increases their accomplishments by some means, then he will send them to deal with Lin Cheng, it''s very possible.


    Is this prohibition their base camp?


    Lin Yue blinked his eyes and let the Huangpao people go. Then he went back to Lin Cheng and returned here with Wan Qing.


    "See if this prohibition can be entered?" Lin Yue''s question and answer.


    Wan Qing tried for a moment, nodded, put a seal in his hands, and took Lin Yue into it.


    In front of them were rows of people, right opposite them.


    When they were shocked and shocked, they wanted to fight. However, they found that they were all sealed and stood blankly, with no expression on their faces. There were about 30 people, some in the realm of breaking the void and some in the realm of spiritual baby.


    "It looks like this is just a midway warehouse." Wan Qing said, "and the spirit of these people are sealed."


    Lin Yue nodded. Just as he was considering whether to let these people go, his face suddenly changed and he quickly asked Wan Qing to take him out.


    They just came out. After three breaths, a figure appeared. This man was wearing a robe, covering his face, and opened the entrance to enter.


    "The strong one who transforms the spirit!" Lin Yue and WAN Qing communicated with each other in divine sense.


    This man''s cultivation is a heavy realm of transforming God. Lin Yue can''t imagine who it is.


    A moment later, the robed man reappeared and left quickly.


    "This time it should be the destination." Lin Yue said in secret.


    These people are too cautious. They have already transferred these scattered repairs twice. I''m afraid they are just to prevent them from being found and tracked.


    After Lin Yue became invisible, he followed closely.


    Half an hour later, the robed man appeared in a piece of space, with his hands constantly striking complex fingerprints, and entered into the space in front of him.


    A moment later, an entrance appeared and the man entered immediately.


    "It''s an open space." Wan Qing said, "although the entrance prohibition is not very powerful, the layout is extremely subtle and complex. It should belong to ancient array and can''t enter without sound."


    Lin Yue wrinkled his head. In this way, it was a little tricky.


    Only those who are strong enough to transform the spirit have the ability to open up an independent space, and can arrange such a delicate entrance to the Dharma array, so the practice must be good.


    Since wanqingdu can''t enter quietly, it can only watch its change.


    A moment later, the robed man came out of the space and looked around. He seemed to be in a much relaxed mood. He threw his long sleeves and walked away.


    Lin Yue left a faint mark of divine consciousness in this space, and then followed.


    When he came to a barren mountain, Lin Yue stood in front of him.


    "Who are you?" Asked the man in the robe.


    At this time, Wan Qing appeared behind him and blocked his way.


    Lin Yue blinked his eyes. Seeing this man''s first reaction, he probably didn''t know himself. He should not be from Da Xuan kingdom.


    And look at this person''s reaction, very different from the previous two people, although they are all face masks, but I hope they are no longer puppets.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I want to know who you are?" Lin Yue said, at the same time, his momentum increased sharply, and the powerful soul pressure came towards the man.


    Before he could resist it, he felt a sharp pain in his mind and almost fainted.


    Lin Yue came to him and sealed his hand like a telegram.


    Pull off his face towel, is a middle-aged man appearance.


    He peeped at the man''s knowledge of the sea with his mental strength. He didn''t have a puppet seal. He was a little relieved.


    Because soul searching received too much news and consumed a lot of mental energy, Lin Yue condensed the seal of puppet and combined the power of the magic tower to make it into a puppet.


    "Master." The man''s eyes were a little bit wooden, and then said.


    Lin Yue smiles and asks him some questions.


    This man, named Wang Yu, was the eldest prince of the state of Yan at that time, but later he was taken from the throne by the second prince, and he was driven to the wasteland.


    Later, he worked hard to practice, but he could not break through the realm of deification.


    He once went to the rescue of emperor Xuandi, hoping that he could help himself regain the throne.


    It''s just that xuantianye''s attitude towards him is not indifferent, which makes him very depressed for a time and return to a seclusion in the state of Yan.


    But later, a masked man took the initiative to find him, and gave him two five elixirs to help him enter the realm of God.


    He also promised that as long as he did a good job, he would help him take back the throne of Yan.


    What needs to be done is to send those people here after receiving the order.


    As for who was in this, he didn''t know because every time the people who received him were masked.


    "Is that Xuantian ye who gave you Wupin elixir?" Lin Yue asked.


    "I''m just suspicious, and this person is masked, and his voice is totally different, so I dare not draw a conclusion." Wang Yu said.


    It''s very easy for a strong man to disguise himself.


    "How to get into this space." Lin Yue asked.


    "If you want to enter the entrance of this space, you need not only complex marks and blood authentication, but also people inside to open it. This mark is just equivalent to reminding people inside, people outside, it''s your own, open the door." Wang Yu said.


    Lin Yue frowned. In this way, he was in trouble.


    For the specific situation in this space, Wang Yu did not know too well. This space is not big, only the size of a first-class clan.


    However, every time Wang Yu entered, he was only allowed to enter a room. After putting those people down, he was allowed to leave, not to go to other places.


    At present, although it is most likely related to Xuan Tianye, there is no evidence at present.


    "When will the person who instructs you meet you?" Lin Yue asked.


    "It''s not fixed. Sometimes, he will do some tricks on those casual practitioners first, and then let me send them." Wang Yu said.


    "Next time that person comes to you, let me know." Lin Yue said, let him leave first.


    Lin Yue and WAN Qing did not force their way into the space, because the situation inside was not clear. If they were the messengers who attacked Lin City at the beginning, there would be many powerful people in it.


    Besides, he has asked Wang Yu. From the beginning to now, Wang Yu has brought 150 people in the realm of spiritual babies and 50 people in the realm of breaking the void.


    If the person behind the scenes really has the ability of mass production, the number will be extremely terrible.


    They go back to Lincheng and wait for their chance.


    This matter should not be carried out too quickly, otherwise once the other party is aware of it, it may be transferred, and it will be more difficult to find the person.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuyang forbidden area, one of the three forbidden systems of Da Xuan.


    A bald monk, from the soil under a huge green tree, slowly appeared and floated into the void.


    He put his hands together, read the Scriptures in his mouth, and kept spinning.


    Gradually, golden old Sanskrit appeared around him.


    If you look carefully, many Sanskrit are just the repetition of six words.


    Bang!


    The monk''s upper body clothes burst into pieces, revealing his bronze skin.


    With the rotation of the ancient words, his body began to shine with gold.


    Gradually, those words attached to the monk''s body, golden awn suddenly, a fierce masculinity straight into the sky.


    Some fierce beasts in the forbidden area shrunk their heads and ran back to the cave tremblingly, never daring to come out again.


    A moment later, those words seemed to be completely integrated into the body, looming up.


    After three breath, six different ancient Sanskrit appeared on his head, spinning to form a circular pattern.


    At this time, one of the nine suns in the sky gave off a dazzling light, golden brilliance, and tilted down through the aperture formed by the words, wrapping the great monk.


    But the glory disappeared into the body of the great monk. His body, seems to be a bottomless hole in general, greedy quickly absorbed the sun''s brilliance.

 Chapter 664

    Some monsters with high accomplishments in the Jiuyang forbidden area obviously feel the temperature change between the heaven and the earth.


    It''s just that the breath of the big monk outside is so strong that they don''t dare to go out and explore with divine sense.


    The sun in the sky poured down, and the great monk would not refuse to come. His Sanskrit flickered and absorbed it completely.


    The whole day, the sun became a little dim.


    Especially compared with the other eight suns in the sky, it is more obvious.


    At this time, the six Sanskrit on the top of the monk''s head stopped rotating, and the sun also converged.


    The big monk opened his eyes slowly. His eyes shot two golden awns, sweeping through the middle of a mountain range.


    Suddenly, the mountains were cut off by the sword and rolled down.


    And above those sections, the rock turns into lava, and then the whole rock surface melts, turns into magma flow, and the heat flow rises.


    The great monk laughed, and his eyes swept more than ten hundred Zhang peaks again, all of which were directly swept off, becoming a boiling stream of pulp, burning hot.


    This temperature is too terrible. If you sweep it on people, it will vaporize directly.


    The fierce beasts in the secret place dare not go out when they hear the roar outside.


    The monk closed his eyes with great satisfaction. When he opened them again, his eyes were clear again, and his momentum was completely convergent.


    "This practice has finally reached the holy stage." The great monk took out a monk''s robe from the savings ring and put it on. He was in a good mood. "He''s been out for a long time, and it''s time to go back and have a look."


    His body turned into a golden awn and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye. When he left for an hour, some fierce beasts dared to come out of the cave, looking at the huge mountains which were cut off by the waist, and the hot lava flow, and then looking at the dim sun in the sky, they were very happy


    Surprised.


    "God, he... He has absorbed the power of a sun!" One of the unicorns cried in horror.


    The rest of the fierce beasts were also extremely surprised. In addition, they were also worried that the power of a sun would be absorbed by more than half, which would certainly have an impact on the forbidden area.


    "Pray that the great monk won''t come again," said a round spirit beast. "A few more times, you won''t take away all the sun''s power."


    "It''s incredible to suck away a sun. The body''s endurance is limited." Said the other beast.


    Jiuyang forbidden area became lively for a time, and people talked about it one after another.


    The body of the great monk appeared above Zen and came directly to the door.


    "Martial uncle Huijing." The guard said respectfully.


    This monk is Lin Tian, the Buddhist name of Huijing in Zen.


    The big monk nodded, but the token didn''t light up, so he entered directly.


    "Huijing, you''ve finally come back. Eh, your accomplishments have been improved so much." Said a monk who looked quiet.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t know if my brother has any news during my practice." Lin Tian asked¡° You''ve been away for so long, but a lot of big things have happened. Let me tell you from the beginning. " The monk named Wu Le said, "not long after you go to practice, after the demons attack Da Xuan Kyoto and are repulsed, Xuan Tian Ye suddenly makes trouble with Lin Yue and says he''s a monk


    He colluded with the second prince and interfered in the internal affairs of Da Xuan, so he put him in the position of


    When Lin Tian hears that Lin Yue has been bullied and bullied by xuantianye, he clenches his fist and opens his eyes angrily. "Xuantianye is a son of a bitch. I''ll settle with him!"


    As the words fell, his body turned into a golden light and disappeared.


    Wu was stunned for a moment, and then he responded, "Hey, Huijing, I haven''t finished. Xuanji, the first ancestor of Da Xuan, has also appeared. She is... And Lin Yue has... Ah!"


    But now, there is Lin Tian''s figure¡° Should I tell him first, and then Lin Yue hit Xuantian Lin in the face? " Wu Le touched his head and suddenly patted his thigh. "It''s broken. I''m in trouble. Somebody, somebody, go and tell the elder and Abbot that Huijing will go to the great xuanhuang city


    There''s trouble! "


    At this time, Lin Tian came directly to the sky of Daxuan Kyoto by blinking.


    "Who''s coming?" The guard was very cautious when he looked angry.


    "Go away!" Lin Tian gave a big drink.


    The eight guards were directly hit by the sound waves and flew out, spewing out a mouthful of blood with a face full of horror.


    Lin Tian comes to the gate of prohibition and smashes it with one blow!


    The imperial guards in Kyoto came one after another when they heard the news.


    "Let xuantianye, the dog emperor, get out!" Lin Tian suddenly drank and flew to the inner city.


    All the soldiers who were close to him were swept away by the strong wind and fell to the ground heavily.


    "Lin Tian, what are you doing?" At this time, Daxuan Kyoto has opened the highest warning.


    Many strong men came to the inner city, recognized Lin Tian and joined hands to stop him.


    "Let xuantianye come out!" Lin Tiangen didn''t put them in his eyes. His eyes were full of gold, which directly penetrated a big hole in the inner city.


    The crowd was shocked, and more than ten strong men at the top of the virtual realm besieged them.


    "Go away!" Lin Yue once again a burst of drink, the shock they fly out, people heavily hit on the roof of the palace, the roof collapsed, fell down.


    In the Imperial City, everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian''s fighting power had reached such a terrible level. It seemed that he had already entered the realm of deification.


    But no one knows what he''s mad about.


    "Set up At this time, eight old men suddenly appeared with ancient sacrificial utensils in their hands.


    These are the eight priests of the Da Xuan royal family. They are not easy to attack.


    "Those who stand in my way, die!" Lin Yue clenched his fist, and Jin mang dashed. A huge fist covered half of the sky and smashed it down!


    Poof!


    The eight high priests spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew backwards. The sacrificial utensils were also scattered on the ground.


    The great Zen boxing really deserves its reputation.


    At this time, the major armies are rapidly assembling.


    "Lin Tian, what are you doing?" Xuantianye finally appears. Seeing this scene, he is furious.


    It took Lin Tian less than three breath from appearing outside Kyoto to entering the inner city, and seriously injured a lot of people.


    As it happens, Xuanji went to the secret place a few days ago, but she hasn''t come out yet.


    But recently, he didn''t trouble Lin Cheng and Lin Yue. What''s Lin Tian doing?


    "If you don''t do anything, I''ll teach you a good lesson!" Lin''s eyes are shining with golden light, sweeping towards Xuan Tian Ye.


    "Five realms of transforming God!"


    There is a thump in Xuantian Ye''s heart. Lin Tian''s accomplishments are so terrible, and the power of the golden splendor is frightening.


    Now he is only in the triple realm of transforming God, not his opponent at all. A drop of blood flies out of his eyebrow, directly summoning an illusory Golden Dragon.


    But the Golden Dragon has not been formed yet, but it is directly defeated by golden Guanghua!


    The next moment, xuantianye only feels that his neck is tight, and he has been firmly held by a big hand.


    Not enough, he felt his face burning before he thought about it.


    Pop!


    A big handprint appeared clearly on his face.


    People in the capital were petrified directly. Although Lin Yue slapped emperor Zun that year, he only saw Dan Zong''s disciples in the sky.


    But now Lin Tian directly intruded into the imperial city and beat the emperor''s face in front of Da Xuan''s Royal Children and nearly a million troops!


    Crazy, just crazy!


    Pop!


    Then, another slap¡° Emperor, remember, you humiliate my brother and hurt his master. I''ll give it back to you for them. If there''s another time, just screw your head off! " Lin Tian said coldly, and then, like throwing a dead dog, he threw Xuantian directly


    Ye leaves.


    Xuantianye''s body directly bumps into the huge pillar of Huabiao below, crashing it into powder.


    He was angry, angry and shy. His Qi and blood attacked his heart and gnashed his teeth. He only uttered a killing word and fainted directly.


    Nearly a million soldiers also feel great shame. Lin Tian ignores their existence and slaps emperor Zun in the face!


    It''s just that the emperors in the realm of God have no resistance in front of him. Can they do it?


    "Kill the bald ass!" Several generals yelled and took the lead in chopping.


    Emperor Zun gave orders. If he didn''t, he would be dead when he woke up.


    But not close, the body was a huge force hit fly out.


    "I just want to settle accounts with Xuantian. I''ve been lenient to you. If you dare to come here again, don''t blame me for being impolite." Lin Tian said, and then he planned to leave.


    "Huijing, what are you doing?" At this time, the abbot of Zen arrived and almost fainted when he saw this scene.


    "Xuantianye has humiliated my brother. I''m just trying to get justice for him." Lin Tian said.


    "But Lin Yue has already hit the emperor in the face. What are you going to do?" No matter how good the abbot is, he can''t stand it.


    Lin Tian has made a big deal of trouble this time. As Xuan Tianye, how can he give up after being humiliated?


    Besides, Xuanji''s cultivation is too powerful. It''s too difficult for Zen to keep Lin Tian.


    "..." Lin Tian touched his head and saw that he had just arrived. "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "I haven''t had time yet. The ancestor of Da Xuan, master Xuanji, is at the top of the world. Fortunately, I''m not here today, or you''ll be dead." No wipe wipe sweat, "you later can let me finish speaking ah."


    If Xuanji is here, xuantianye will not suffer such a big shame.


    "..." Lin Tian looked at the crowd and shook his head. "Forget it. Anyway, he''s beaten. Even if you teach him a lesson, let''s go back."


    The people present petrified again. Seeing Lin Tian''s appearance, they didn''t care at all.


    The abbot shook his head and sighed.


    Lin Tian is very Buddhist, and he also has Buddhist affinity. He can''t understand the Dharma quickly for thousands of years, but his temper is a little too grumpy.


    "Big brother!" At this time, a figure came at a gallop. Lin Yue just came out of the magic pagoda to practice. He was surprised to see that there was something moving in the direction of Da Xuan capital. With his divine sense, he saw that it was Lin Tian.

 Chapter 665

    Seeing Lin Yue appear, Lin Tian greets him with a smile, as if nothing has happened.


    Lin Yue sees Xuantian ye who has passed out like a pig''s head. Although he is relieved, he also understands that this means that the royal family of Da Xuan may not wait to deal with the evil robbery before they fight against Lin Cheng.


    After all, as emperor Zun, he was repeatedly beaten in the face by their two brothers. If he didn''t fight back, what would he do to the world.


    Only now that things have happened, we can only think about how to deal with them.


    It seems that Xuanji is not in the city.


    "Lin Yue, you must give us an account of this matter!" At this time, the sky flew back to a group of people wearing armor, mighty, evil spirit.


    The leader is da Sima Huo Changfeng of Da Xuan. He is training outside. When he receives the news, he leads the people back to see the emperor in a coma and many powerful people are seriously injured.


    Now he is just breaking through the top of the void. Facing Lin Yue and Lin Tian, he knows that he has no power to fight back.


    However, as Da Xuan''s Da Sima, he had to defend the glory of the royal family, even if he fought with death.


    "Big Sima." Lin Yue arched his hand at him.


    At that time, when the evil robbery just broke out, he met Huo Changfeng. Although he was not a close friend, he still appreciated him.


    "Lord Lin, your elder brother has gone too far today." Huo Changfeng said.


    Behind him were ten strong men in the realm of breaking through the void, and twenty thousand soldiers in the realm of Lingying, wearing armor and holding spears.


    They knew that they could not stop Lin Yue and Lin Tian with their strength.


    However, they are the most elite soldiers of Da Xuan and the sharpest killing machine of emperor Zun. They must obey orders unconditionally and defend the dignity of Da Xuan royal family¡° Big Sima, to be fair, I don''t think it''s too much. " Lin Yue smiles, looks around and says, "Xuantian Ye slapped me several times and hurt me badly, but Xuanji broke my spirit. If I hadn''t had great fortune, I would have died,


    My brother and I just slapped xuantianye in the face. Do you think it''s too much? "


    "People are different." Huo Changfeng said, "he is emperor Zun. His hair is more important than ten thousand people''s lives, so don''t judge emperor Zun by your injury."


    "If virtue doesn''t match, there will be disaster. We have been very kind." Lin Yue said.


    Huo Changfeng''s previous sentence is right. People are different. From birth, there is a huge gap.


    The so-called equality of all is just an expectation of all.


    Some people are born with honor and wealth, and they can still live a life without any effort.


    Some people are born humble. Even if they work hard all their lives, they may still be slaves. After they die, they are covered in straw mats and live a miserable life.


    The strong can do whatever they want and break away from the rules. Even if they kill innocent people indiscriminately, they can still avoid punishment.


    The weak can only passively accept the punishment of others. If they are careless, they may die by breaking a cup of their master.


    But everyone should not give up efforts because of the world of the jungle. Although most people still can''t make their life better without efforts, they will never make their life better without efforts.


    If Li Shangwu didn''t insist on practicing, he might not have met Lin Yue, and he would not have worshiped him as a teacher. It''s very likely that in his small mountain village, he daydreamed of becoming an expert until he died of old age.


    "As the great Sima of Da Xuan, it''s my duty to protect emperor Zun." Huo Changfeng raised his sword and said, "today, Lin Tian hurt emperor Zun. It''s unforgivable!"


    The people behind him had a great momentum, and they were full of evil spirit.


    "You see, they''re going to do it." Lin Tian said to the abbot, "I can''t just stand and let them fight. I''ll do it later. Don''t blame me."


    "..." the abbot shook his head and gave a Buddha''s name.


    Now Lin Tian''s strength is the first person of Zen, and no one present can stop him.


    "Offended." Lin Yue said to Huo Changfeng, then clapped it.


    Bang!


    Huo Changfeng''s sword fell to the ground, and his body flew backwards. He spewed out a mouthful of blood and fainted directly.


    He is just a broken peak state, not Lin Yue''s opponent at all.


    However, in front of Lin Yue and Lin Tian, the two powerful spirits, he did not show any timidity, which was very rare.


    This makes Lin Yue also admire very much, just now this palm, the strength mastery is extremely accurate, just knock Huo Changfeng dizzy, did not cause too much substantial harm to him.


    Huo Changfeng, as a big Sima, can''t just watch Lin Yuelin leave, otherwise he can''t explain to Emperor Zun.


    So it''s the best way to knock him out.


    "Kill When the more than 20000 soldiers saw that Huo Changfeng was knocked unconscious by a move, they were enraged again.


    Lin Tianleng snorted. He was full of vigor and masculinity.


    "Great Zen boxing!"


    With a loud drink, a huge fist covered half of the sky and smashed down.


    The fist hit the soldiers, and the shock wave spread around, knocking some people directly away.


    Lin Tian didn''t use all his strength. He just wanted to teach them a lesson.


    After all, these soldiers had no grudge against them, so they didn''t kill them.


    "Frozen!"


    At this time, just as these soldiers were standing still, several ice dragons flew out of Lin Yue and roared.


    The temperature of the surrounding air instantly dropped by tens of degrees, and some soldiers were frozen directly. When they fell, they were caught by others.


    In this way, the momentum of the fight was completely eliminated.


    Lin Yue and Lin Tian took a look at the crowd and turned to leave.


    The rest of the people have no way, the strength gap is too big to stop.


    The rest of Da Xuan''s strong men took back their divine consciousness and were shocked.


    The cultivation of these two brothers is a little abnormal.


    Lin Yue is powerful enough. I didn''t expect that Lin Tian was no inferior.


    "Brother, we need to defend ourselves this time. I''m afraid xuantianye won''t give up." After returning to the city, Lin Yue said, and called together the senior management of Lin Cheng to discuss countermeasures.


    Lin Tian now also knows Xuanji''s strength. If she does, it''s enough for Lin Cheng to have a headache.


    However, when Lin Tian saw that there were so many powerful gods in Lin City, he was still very surprised.


    He''s been closed for a long time. Too many things have happened.


    "I''m afraid xuantianye will attack Lincheng when he wakes up." Su Xiaoxiao said, "but as long as Xuanji doesn''t do it, the general problem is not big."¡° Xuanji didn''t fight against Lin Cheng before. Most of the reason is that she hopes Lin Cheng will become a part of the fight against the demons. " Lin Yue said, "but now, I''m afraid it will completely infuriate her, so it''s impossible to prepare for the worst


    I put Lincheng into the small world, and then find a place to hide. "


    "Your little world is so big." Lin Tian was both surprised and happy.


    This brother, always give him a surprise.


    Although he is also the quintuple realm of deification, the small world in his body is only as big as three houses.


    Just as everyone was talking about it, in the imperial city of Daxuan Kyoto, Manchu courtiers knelt down outside the emperor''s house, full of fear.


    They can imagine that once emperor Zun wakes up, many heads will fall to the ground.


    It''s worse than killing him to be slapped in front of so many people.


    Emperor Zun wakes up slowly, and sees the ministers outside with a chill on his face.


    He works aura to reduce the swelling of his face and restore his normal appearance.


    The next moment, his body disappeared from between the houses.


    In an independent space, a thin old man is constantly refining pills, white hair, face as haggard.


    A masked man suddenly appeared in the house and took off his face towel.


    "Why are you here?" Asked the old man.


    "I want you to order those people now to besiege Lin Cheng and kill Lin Yue and Lin Tian!" The man said fiercely.


    "Look at the emperor, it seems that something happened again." The old man said slowly.


    "Hum, Lin Tian dares to break into the imperial city and hurt me. Damn it!" Xuantianye said, "now I want you to let those aggrandizement men attack the forest city, now!"


    "Emperor, wait a second." Said the old man.


    "Why, Jianghe, don''t you want to avenge your son?" Xuantianye asks.


    "Yes, of course." Jianghe said, "it''s just that there are a lot of strengthening people who need to absorb the last medicine in a few days, and then wait patiently for a few days. At that time, let Lincheng''s blood flow into a river, and no one will stay!"


    "How many have been successful so far?" Xuantianye asks.


    "There are 13 strong people who transform the spirit, and 50 people who break the empty realm." The river''s hoarse voice sounded, "this time their physical strength is much stronger than last time. Haha, wait, let them be proud for a few more days!"


    In order to avenge Jiang Lin, he did not hesitate to let danzong become a subsidiary of the royal family.


    Later, day and night of research, and finally refined a poison pill, can in a short time to maximize the stimulation of human potential, cultivation has been greatly improved.


    But in this way, life expectancy has been sharply reduced, and has become a killing machine for rivers.


    "Well, just a few more days." Xuantianye''s eyes are full of yin and Li. "If you succeed, I''ll make you king!"


    "Xie dizun." Said the river.


    Because Xuan Tian Ye turns his back on him, he has never seen the slightest disdain and coldness in Jiang He''s eyes.


    His ambition is not as simple as that of a marquis. After destroying Lin Cheng for revenge, he has a bigger plan!


    When Emperor Zun returned to his room in the imperial city of Da Xuan, his elite troops stationed in the frontier also came back one after another. At present, there are nearly two million soldiers in the capital.


    The state of Da Xuan is in a state of tension. We all know about Lin Tian slapping emperor Zun. It seems that there will be a big war.


    In the next few days, xuantianye did not send troops.


    But they were not relaxed, but more nervous. It''s like the calm before the storm. It''s disturbing.

 Chapter 666

    The story of Lin Tian slapping Xuan Tian Ye spreads all over Da Xuan in an instant.


    Lin Yue is the former, and now Lin Tian is the present. They are the only two brothers who dare to beat the emperor in the face for tens of thousands of years.


    We all know that Xuantian ye will not swallow his anger this time, otherwise he will lose his power.


    With the mobilization of troops from all sides of Da Xuan, the atmosphere of Da Xuan was very dignified, and war seemed to be imminent.


    Although the forest city is powerful, it will be reduced to ruins under the strengthening of human and two million iron cavalry of Da Xuan.


    When the quantity reaches a certain degree, it will often produce quantitative change.


    Xuanji hasn''t been out of the pass, but xuantianye can''t wait to do it.


    The emperor, Wang Zun, is beaten in the face. If he doesn''t get justice back, how can he face the world.


    However, it was surprising that ten days later, before the army of Da Xuan started to attack the city, a powerful force took the lead.


    Dressed in black armor and cold eyes, these people came directly to the sky above the forest city.


    "There are thirteen strong ones who transform gods, and fifty who break the empty realm!" Lin Tian was surprised and said, "I''ve been shut up for a long time. Is it so worthless to transform the spirit now, but I can have a good fight, ha ha!"


    Lin Yue''s face was dignified. He could feel that these people were from the same side as those besieged last time. They should have been mass-produced.


    It''s just that the people who came here this time are obviously stronger than last time.


    Among these 13 people, three of them are six realms, four five realms and six four realms.


    This power, in the state of Da Xuan, is enough to have the power to change the country and Korea.


    Now Lin Yue is more sure that these people are related to xuantianye, otherwise it would not be so coincidental. Soon after Lin Tiangang attacked xuantianye, Lin Cheng was attacked by these people again.


    Of course, xuantianye knows that Lin Yue will guess this, but he can''t take care of it now. He wants to smash Lin Yue''s corpse immediately.


    At this time, he was wearing gold armor, holding the emperor''s sword, and behind him were a million soldiers, galloping toward the forest city.


    This time, he will work with the strengthening people to completely destroy Lincheng, and will not give Lincheng any more opportunities.


    The emperor''s anger is bound to bleed thousands of miles and bury millions of corpses!


    The people of Da Xuan Kingdom looked at the armor team flying in the air and flew towards Lin Cheng. They didn''t dare to say it aloud.


    Fat man and Haoran are worried, but they got the news a few days ago that no matter what Lin Cheng suffered, they should not come forward, otherwise once exposed, the two families will be in danger.


    "What should I do?" Asked the fat man.


    Haoran looked at the sky, also worried.


    "I''ll help big brother, too." He said firmly.


    "I''m going too!" Said the fat man.


    Haoran shook his head, "you''re here to guard well. If I can''t come back, Zhao Hao''s family will at least have you alive and can do something for elder brother."


    "Second brother." The fat man''s eyes are wet.


    He is also very clear that his fighting capacity is too weak, and he is just a drag when he goes.


    Now he regrets that he didn''t practice diligently, so that he can''t help now.


    "I''m going." Haoran changed his face, and then galloped away.


    Fat man is looking at the sky, far away


    At this time, over Lincheng, Lincheng and others have been fighting with those fortified people.


    And Lin Yue also saw with his divine sense that Xuantian Ye was leading millions of people to come.


    "There are so many powerful people in Da Xuan!" Yuchenjian is quite surprised in tiandaozong.


    In addition to the eight people who died in the attack on Lincheng before, these are more than 20 powerful people.


    It''s really shocking. Yuchenjian is glad to be on the side of Daxuan.


    In this way, the forest city must be lost this time.


    "Young master, don''t we do these things?" Dao Jiu asked.


    "Lin Yue is no longer a disciple of our clan. What''s the reason for us to do?" Yu Chenjian said faintly, "besides, you can see the power of Da Xuan. If we intervene, it''s like setting ourselves on fire."


    Some elders in the clan nodded, but they felt sorry for Lincheng. If Lincheng was given another hundred years, it might surpass the royal family at the present development speed.


    But Lin Tian is too impatient to slap emperor Zun and cause great disaster.


    Lin Yue was besieged by two people who transformed the six realms of gods, while Lin Tian was besieged by four people who transformed the five realms of gods.


    Bone dragon appeared in the air, fighting with two people in the four realms.


    Su Xiaoxiao was besieged by a man who transformed the six realms of deity. As for Qingxuan and Wanqing, they were besieged by four people who transformed the four realms of deity.


    Even though they have their own means, they are suppressed to death, and the situation is very dangerous.


    In the forest city, all the people who broke the virtual realm were out, but the situation was not optimistic. Some people were killed and injured.


    Facing xuantianye and a million soldiers, Lin Cheng is at an absolute disadvantage.


    We all know that perhaps today, Lin Yuelin city may no longer exist.


    Bang!


    Qingxuan''s body was shot to fly out, spewing out a mouthful of blood, and her face was pale.


    Then, Wan Qing was also injured, showing the body of Qing Feng in the air, activating the ancestral blood, and crowing, resounding through Kyushu.


    Qingxuan''s face was cold. The shadow of Qinghu had been gathering behind her. Her eyes were deep. Ordinary people were puzzled by her and listened to her instructions.


    They have the ability to escape completely, but at this time, they choose to live and die together with Lincheng.


    However, the strength of the other side is too strong, and the number of them also suppressed, and soon showed a decline.


    There was a roar from Lin Yue, who came to help relieve their pressure.


    "Lin Yue, Lin Tian!" At this time, xuantianye finally appears in the sky of Lincheng, and says, "today, Lincheng will die because of you two!"


    Behind him, a hundred thousand strong soldiers, a face of the gas of killing, strong pressure shrouded in the hearts of Lin city people.


    It seems that today, Lin Cheng is really going to die.


    "Kill, not one!" Xuantianye waves his sword.


    A hundred thousand soldiers, waving their weapons, cut to the forest city defense array.


    Xuantianye sneers. Now Lin Yue and others are being held back, and they can''t stop them from attacking the city.


    Although most of these soldiers are in the realm of spirit baby stepping on the star, there is no pressure to kill the disciples in the same realm in the forest.


    Suddenly, the powerful prohibition was broken under the joint efforts of all.


    Three hundred thousand people guard xuantianye, and the remaining hundreds of thousands of soldiers can''t wait to rush in.


    Emperor Zun once said at the time of departure that killing one person in Lincheng can get rich rewards. The more you kill, the more you get. There is no upper limit.


    However immediately, the face of Xuan Tian ye then of gloomy come down.


    There is no one in the forest city!


    "They were transferred?" Xuantianye is very surprised.


    He had already sent people to watch around the city, but did not see any people leave.


    "Report to Emperor Zun, many secret rooms in this tower have powerful prohibitions." One person came to report.


    "It seems to be hiding in it. Break it for me. Find them out and behead them in public!" Xuan Tian Ye says coldly.


    At this time, Lin Yue and others in the air were in a fierce battle and had no time to get away.


    However, Lin Yue was not worried, because all the disciples below the void breaking realm had already entered his small world.


    So now the city is empty except for a secret room.


    Ah!


    At this time, the house suddenly rang out the screams, and then hundreds of Xuan soldiers were thrown out of the tower and fell to the ground.


    On the neck, there is a blood line, which can''t live.


    Immediately, within three breath, nearly ten thousand soldiers died.


    Bang!


    Just when people were wondering what was going on inside, a strong man in armor was smashed out of the roof, followed by a sword light, and cut his body in half.


    A man in a white robe with a long sword appeared with his back to them.


    Xuantianye frowns. The strong man who died just now is his Guard commander. He was killed directly by the man in the robe. Then he must be in the realm of God.


    It''s just strange that he doesn''t feel the aura fluctuation on that person at all.


    This made him suddenly feel very bad, which was too weird.


    The man turned around slowly, and everyone was cold.


    There is not a trace of flesh and blood on this person''s face, it is actually a skeleton!


    Some of the disciples in the air who entered the forest city soon were also very shocked. It''s really strange that they could survive without flesh and blood.


    "Xiaobai, you finally wake up." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    "I''ll talk to you after I kill these people." Xiaobai said with a smile, his body was shining with crystal clear luster, and his runes flashed.


    "He''s got his memory back." When Lin Yue saw this scene, he was very happy. Xiaobai wanted to perform his magic power, because he had never seen him perform it before.


    He met Xiaobai in the ancient battlefield, and nourished his spirit with the magic tower, which made his mood stable.


    Just so many years, Xiaobai has been amnesia, occasionally can remember some fragmentary fragments.


    He''s been shut up for a long time. It seems that his memory has been completely restored.


    "Kill him!" The emperor respected me.


    Hundreds of thousands of soldiers, shouting to attack Xiaobai.


    "Sword song, tornado!" His Rune was so brilliant that his sword cut him down.


    The sword Qi forms a huge tornado, which will roll more than 100000 soldiers in an instant.


    With the screams, the soldiers were cut into pieces by the tornado condensed by the sword Qi. The energy contained in the blood essence was then absorbed by the tornado, and the momentum became stronger. Tens of thousands of people were swept away again.


    Xuantian Ye is stunned. In a moment, he killed 200000 soldiers!


    This magic power is too overbearing and bloody, shocked all people.


    Bang!


    However, at this time, the tornado burst into pieces, and the flesh and blood spread all over the forest city.


    A figure, slowly appeared in the air, full of anger!


    "Laozu!" Xuantianye is very happy. Unexpectedly, Xuanji appears at this time. It''s really good. Xiaobai, without any fear, looks at Xuanji.

 Chapter 667

    The appearance of Xuanji changed the situation again.


    Because Xiaobai has no aura fluctuation, no one knows what he is doing now.


    "What a cruel way! I killed 200000 sergeants at once!" Xuanji said angrily, "take my life!"


    As soon as she came out of the secret place, the divine consciousness swept the situation here.


    Although we don''t know why xuantianye is so impulsive, we can''t forgive him for being killed in this way.


    As for those fortified people in black armor, she also saw something strange, but now is not the time to ask.


    I didn''t expect that so many things happened when he entered the secret place.


    "It''s a beautiful woman. I don''t usually fight with women." Xiaobai said, "especially women with beautiful hands."


    Although Xuanji has practiced for tens of thousands of years, she has always been good at maintaining her appearance. She looks like she is only about 20 years old.


    A pair of slender hands, such as scallion white, is to see no trace of years.


    "Damn it Xuanji is more angry and cuts with her sword.


    Her speed is extremely fast. In a tenth of an instant, the sword Qi has reached Xiaobai''s body and cut it in half!


    Everyone was stunned. Seeing Xiaobai''s appearance before, they were not afraid of Xuanji at all, but they were killed by a second move.


    But then, Xiaobai''s figure immediately drifted away, just a residual shadow.


    "What a big temper." Xiao Bai''s voice rang out.


    Everyone saw that his body appeared on a white cloud behind Xuanji.


    Xuanji frowned, and Xiaobai''s speed was far beyond her expectation.


    She is already in the peak state of transforming God, but I never thought that someone''s speed was so fast that she could avoid her divine consciousness.


    However, thinking that Xiaobai was originally a monster, a monster that could still survive without flesh and blood, it seems that all the strange performances should be made.


    Xiao Bai''s speed is far beyond Lin Yue''s expectation.


    It seems that this period of time not only restored the memory, but also restored some accomplishments of that year.


    It seems that most of the people who participated in the ancient battlefield are not so simple.


    At that time, Lin Yue got the female temple from the ancient battlefield. Later, he was surprised that she had spiritual consciousness.


    Xuanji waved the long sword in her hand and cut it out continuously. However, Xiaobai''s speed was so fast that he failed every time, and occasionally attacked several swords.


    Everyone also found that Xiaobai''s fighting power was slightly weaker than Xuanji''s, but because of the advantage in speed, there was no danger for the time being.


    The others stopped fighting. After all, Xuanji and Xiaobai are too powerful. This battlefield belongs to them now.


    Everyone is far away, for fear of being affected by the leaked strength, leading to death.


    Xuantianye''s face is gloomy. He thought that there was no problem in destroying Lin City this time. Unexpectedly, a skeleton jumped out and killed his 200000 soldiers in a flash!


    This makes him extremely distressed, to know that these soldiers are very difficult to cultivate, did not expect to be so easily killed.


    Now he wants Xuanji to break Xiaobai into pieces to relieve his hatred.


    People now see the shadow of the sky, simply can not see the specific situation.


    Xuanji is again a sword to cut empty, finally some impatient.


    Her eyebrows twinkled. In a flash, thirteen Xuanji appeared in the air.


    The crowd was shocked. It was not as simple as the shadow, because the movements of the thirteen people were different.


    "Separation?" Lin Yue frowned a little and could not help worrying about Xiao Bai.


    This skill is not a puzzle skill, but a magic skill that consumes Yuan Li to perform.


    "Chop!"


    With a cold drink, Xuanji''s thirteen figures show their swordsmanship and form a sword array. They chop toward Xiaobai and block all his back.


    The clouds all over the sky were chopped up in an instant, the sword was bright, and the stabbing people couldn''t open their eyes.


    In the middle of the sword Qi, a golden light shield appeared.


    Bang!


    Under the attack of the sword array, the shield was broken, and Xiaobai''s body flew out, directly hit the ground and made a big hole.


    "Xiaobai!" When Lin Yue was surprised, he had to do something.


    But the next moment, Xiaobai flies from the pit, and his whole body is shining. He waves several swords at Xuanji, and sends a message to Lin Yue.


    "While fighting, retreat to the direction of Honghuang Shenyu!" Lin Yue sent a message of divinity to the people of Lin City, asking them to go first, and sending some injured people directly into the small world.


    Xiaobai is not Xuanji''s opponent now, but he can delay Xuanji for a while.


    In this time, Lin Yue and others must retreat.


    The reason why I went to Honghuang holy land is that the terrain there is complex, but Lincheng often sends people to Lincheng to experience, and they are very familiar with the terrain.


    Besides, there are old acquaintances, barbarians.


    "Kill them, not one of them!" Xuantianye shouts.


    Lin Yue asked everyone to go first. His hands condensed his fingerprints, and a strong breath appeared on him.


    After practicing the great skill of heaven and moon, the power of using the seal of the dark moon is much greater.


    In front of Lin Yue''s body, there was a lot of light and he printed out a seal.


    Bang!


    Daoyin hit a strengthened person who changed the spirit six times and directly broke his body.


    At this time, Lin Tian had a big drink, and his eyes were shining with gold, sweeping towards the pursuers.


    Some unfortunate people who broke the virtual realm got a touch of gold and were directly vaporized by the high temperature.


    People are very scared, the God of the strong join hands to form a defense shield, resist Lin Tian''s terror, high temperature of the golden Miscanthus, continue to move forward.


    Lin Yue snorted coldly, and his spirit fire surged away.


    After three breath, it is the ice all over the sky.


    Click!


    After the attack of ice and fire, people''s shields were directly broken.


    At this time, a huge pattern of the sun appeared behind Lin Tian, and his momentum rose again.


    This time, he caused trouble, so we should stay and let the others retreat first.


    The pattern of the sun is so golden that people can''t open their eyes.


    Lin Tian''s upper body clothes burst out directly, and the six Sanskrit words on his body rotated again, and his body turned into gold.


    People were very surprised and scared.


    The temperature emitted by the sun is enough to make people gasify directly.


    "It''s amazing that you have reached the Holy Level of the Nine Yang golden body Sutra!" Over the Zen sect, some elders were also very surprised, "Huijing is now a body of Yiyang, OK, OK!"


    The rest of the disciples also nodded. Lin Tian''s practice speed was too against heaven.


    Glare from the shadow of the sun above the shot, toward the pursuit of those who swept.


    Bang!


    However, the next moment, Lin Tian suddenly flew back out, spewing out a mouthful of blood, and the virtual shadow of the sun disappeared.


    "I don''t know good or bad!" Xuanji said coldly.


    Xiaobai appeared beside Lin Yue. "I can''t stop her."


    "You''ve done a good job." With Lin Yue''s words, Fengzu''s bone wings unfold. The next moment he comes to Lin Tian and sees him put into the small world.


    Xuanji''s palm has seriously injured Lin Tian.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Tian''s strong body, I''m afraid he would have been shattered by a palm.


    Lin Yue''s eyes are full of chill. In this world, his relatives are his weakness. Seeing Lin Tian seriously injured, he is very angry.


    But now he is very clear, the other side is breaking the virtual peak state, he is not an opponent at all.


    What we should do now is how to get out of here.


    "You can''t escape!" Xuanji''s body swung in front of Lin Yue.


    As for the rest of Lin Cheng, she didn''t care and let them run away.


    In her eyes, she only needs to catch Lin Yue.


    "What''s going on?" She asks Xuan Tianye.


    So far, no one has told her what is the reason for fighting again.


    Xuantianye quickly tells Lin Tian about slapping him.


    "Good courage!" Xuanji''s face was cold.


    As the emperor of a country, the most important thing for xuantianye is his face. Unexpectedly, Lin Yue and his brothers beat him in the face one after another. No one can swallow this tone.


    "Lin Yue, I''ll give you a chance now." Xuanji said coldly, "you and Lin Tian, kneel down and beg for mercy, and promise Lin Cheng to surrender to the royal family. I can consider sparing you!"


    Those who were observing with divine consciousness held their breath to see how Lin Yue responded.


    Now that danzong has been returned to the royal family of Da Xuan, if Lin Cheng has also been returned, I''m afraid Da Xuan will be in charge of all the forces of Da Xuan in the future.


    These many sects do not want to see, but it is also very clear that the great Xuan royal family''s strength today really has such qualifications.


    But no one wants to be constrained. Once he becomes a subordinate force of the royal family, many things will be out of his control.


    But now this problem is more urgent for Lin Yue.


    Because we have to make a decision now, otherwise Xuanji is likely to kill him.


    So, is there a choice?


    Just when they thought Lin Yue would agree, they didn''t expect him to give a cold hum.


    "Before I make a decision, I would like to ask, as the king of a country, what is the most important thing?" Lin Yue''s words suddenly changed.


    "It''s character, of course." Xuanji light said.


    This is an external claim that the world is determined by nature, with elegant moral character and broad-minded mind. It''s just deceiving many people to submit.


    "If a person''s moral character is not good, should such a person not be worthy of being an emperor?" Lin Yue continued.


    "That''s nature." Xuanji said.


    "Then what if the king of a country colludes with the demons regardless of the life and death of his people?" Lin Yue''s words are sharp.


    Xuantianye''s face changes slightly, but his eyes flash a little flustered.


    Over the years, he has never colluded with the demons, but in those years, he repeatedly joined hands with the four demons to enter the world of hell and seek for the God xuantianlu.


    It''s just that Lin Yue doesn''t know about it. According to the last time, it''s even more impossible to find out with Lin Yue''s strength.


    "If that''s true, it''s natural to abdicate." Xuanji coldly said, "but this situation will not happen, the great Xuan royal family and the demons do not live together!" Lin Yue suddenly smiles, and a scene slowly condenses in front of him.

 Chapter 669

    Lin Yue flashed his wings continuously and sped away towards the wasteland, but the reinforcers behind him chose to blink several times to catch up with the last time, and didn''t care about the damage to his body.


    Later, a person who changed the six realms of God moved to the sky of Lin Yue again and cut off with one sword!


    Lin Yue''s eyes were filled with cold. His momentum was shocked and his eyebrows were twinkling. Nine long swords of ghost weapons formed a sword array and cut away directly!


    He didn''t have any entanglement and didn''t see the result. He flapped his wings and left a long shadow.


    Now the nine long swords are just like a drop in the bucket of the God of the moon.


    If he fights with that man, the people behind him will catch up quickly, and it will be too late to run again.


    The fortified man was caught by the sword array, and then Lin Yue disappeared.


    He spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his figure disappeared again. He didn''t look at the nine ghost weapons scattered on the ground.


    His goal is to kill Lin Yue.


    Facing the reinforcer who catches up again, Lin Yue''s spirit fire forms a wall of fire and then moves away in a flash.


    When the fortifier bypassed the fire wall, Lin Yue''s figure disappeared.


    This time, Lin Yue began to blink, leaving no trace in the sky.


    It''s only a quarter of an hour for Lin Yue to get rid of those fortified people.


    Shua!


    At this time, a bright light flashed over him, very fast.


    "Xiaobai!" Lin Yue''s eyesight was excellent, but when he saw Xiao Bai''s broken arm, a trace of evil spirit flashed in his eyes.


    He and Xiaobai have known each other for so many years, and they have experienced several times of life and death together.


    Now it''s natural to see that he lost his arm.


    "Xiao Lin, I''m fine. Let''s go!" Xiaobai said.


    His Rune sword can resist Xuanji for a while, but it can''t be delayed for a long time.


    Lin Yue beat his wings again, caught up with Xiao Bai and flew forward together.


    When they entered the wasteland, they were just about to breathe a sigh of relief, and suddenly felt a great pressure behind them.


    "You two think you can escape if you come here. You are really smart. If I don''t catch you today, what''s my face Xuanji said coldly, there was a trace of fatigue between the eyebrows.


    Xiaobai''s last Rune swordsmanship, she spent some time to destroy it.


    "Xuanji, you should educate xuantianye well first. He colludes with the demons to make Da Xuan look disgraced!" Lin Yue said.


    Bang!


    Xuanji''s face was cold, and she suddenly clapped her hand with a cold hum.


    Xiaobai stands in front of Lin Yue and cuts out several swords with his long sword, but he is still beaten out by his big fingerprints.


    He lost one arm and consumed the power of the spirit to use Rune swordsmanship. His fighting power has been greatly reduced¡° Little white Lin Yue''s body shook and caught Xiaobai in a hurry, but his powerful force still smashed him out together, hitting more than ten big trees in a row, and finally hitting a small hill heavily, directly hitting it to the ground


    .


    Poof!


    Lin Yue spewed out a mouthful of blood. The strength of the strong man at the top of the mountain is too strong.


    "This woman is so cruel. My bones are almost broken!" Xiao Bai helps Lin Yue up.


    Xuanji heard that her face was black. It was the first time that someone dared to call her that. The sword reappeared in her hand, and she cut it off!


    In front of them, the verdant trees were twisted into powder by the sword air!


    Lin Yue felt the great pressure. The shadow of the sun and the moon appeared on his left and right shoulders respectively. The momentum burst out. His hands instantly condensed into a big fingerprint and hit it!


    Suddenly, the big fingerprints collided with the sword Qi and burst.


    Poof!


    Lin Yue spat out a mouthful of blood again. He used the moon seal twice a day, which made his consumption extremely serious.


    "Xiao Lin Zi." Xiaobai said, "you go first, I can stop her for a while."


    Lin Yue shakes his head. He knows Xiaobai has tried his best before. If he blocks again, he will only be able to use his life. This is unacceptable to him.


    Deep in his eyes, he turned scarlet, and the magic lines were ready to move.


    Xuanji''s momentum is too big. If she wants to escape from her hand, it''s only possible to activate the magic pattern.


    As for the magic body, it was taken to a place called the ancient demon world by nine star Tiance. It was a different space and lost its sense, so it was unable to perform the art of combination.


    However, Lin Yue forced himself to suppress the evil spirit.


    Xuanji is too powerful. Even if he activates the magic pattern, it''s impossible to kill her. Moreover, according to the time, those who strengthen will feel it immediately.


    Once he has evil spirit, then from then on, Lin City will be completely marked with collusion with the demons.


    Xuanji noticed the blood red in Lin Yue''s eyes. She didn''t think much about it. She thought Lin Yue wanted to work hard.


    It''s normal that some people get red eyed.


    Shua, Shua


    At this time, several figures appear behind Xuanji. It''s those strengthening people and xuantianye.


    Xuanji looks at Lin Yue and Xiaobai coldly. This time, they can''t run away.


    "Lao Zu, why don''t you kill Lin Yue?" Xuantianye said.


    "Kill him. What will the master do when he comes back from the spirit world in the future?" Xuanji glared at him. This dishonorable thing, the face of the royal family of Da Xuan was completely lost by him.


    She questioned the scenes presented by Lin Yue. In fact, she knew very well that those scenes were not made up, but were once real.


    But for the sake of the dignity of the royal family, she had to refute Lin Yue.


    Xuantianye smiles, but his eyes are full of chill.


    If it were not for Lin Yue, he would not have come to such a state.


    I''m afraid that after going back this time, we should consider abdication as soon as possible.


    "Lin Yue, as long as you promise to cooperate, I promise I won''t do anything to you." Xuanji said.


    "How to cooperate?" Lin Yue asked, while running the magic tower to heal.


    "When the time comes, tell people all over the world that you framed emperor Zun. You''ll be free to apologize. How about that?" Xuanji said.


    Lin Yue chuckled in his heart. If he hadn''t lied that there were strong people behind him, he would have been killed.


    "I''m telling the truth, and you should know it." Lin Yue said.


    "Why, are you going to refuse?" Xuanji asked coldly.


    "Yes, it''s refusal." Lin Yue smiles.


    "I can still laugh at this time. I really admire you, but wait a moment, I hope you can still laugh!" Xuanji''s body swung. She raised her long sword high in her hand and cut it down directly!


    Xuantianye is glad that Lin Yue is so ungrateful that he should be taught a good lesson.


    Bang!


    Xuanji''s sword met a huge copper hammer, which was blocked in the air.


    At the other end of the axe was a tall man with a crown on his head.


    "Manwang!" Xuanji frowned, "why do you stop me?"


    "Get out of here." Man Wang said coldly, and did not answer her.


    "You Xuanji bit her teeth. She didn''t expect that Lin Yue still had friendship with manwang.


    Manwang''s strength is not inferior to her at all, and her present condition is not very good.


    "If you don''t leave again, don''t blame me for being rude." Man Wang said, "gather Qi, big hammer.".


    "I didn''t expect Lin Yue to have many backers. I don''t believe you''ve been hiding here all the time!" Xuanji coldly dropped a word and turned to leave.


    Xuantianye is very unwilling, but he looks at manwang in fear and leaves quickly.


    "King Xie man!" Lin Yue said.


    "You''re welcome. Your people are safe, too." Man Wang said.


    Lin Yue was glad to know that he was talking about Su Xiaoxiao and others.


    At that time, after Lin Yue broke up with Lin Tian, he asked Su Xiaoxiao and other people to retreat to the Honghuang holy land.


    Lin Yue and Xiao Bai Lai flew to the arm of Man Wang, and their vision became extremely wide.


    Manwang slowly stepped forward, but every step forward, his body went out for a long time.


    "Lord Su Xiaoxiao, who is resting in the barbarian tribe, is very excited to see Lin Yue appear.


    "How do you know they are from Lincheng?" Lin Yue asked curiously.


    "Many of them came to Honghuang Shenyu for training, and they all revealed that they were from Lincheng." Manwang said, "so as soon as they entered the realm of Honghuang God, I recognized them and asked them to come here for cultivation."


    "Manwang is bothering." Lin Yue said.


    At this time, a huge young man came, very happy.


    "You are so tall." Lin Yue said.


    This is the little barbarian Lin Yue rescued. Unexpectedly, they are all over 300 meters tall now.


    The little man didn''t like to speak human language very much. He put Lin Yue on his shoulder and wanted to play with him, but seeing that he was not looking well and needed cultivation, he put him down again.


    After thanking manwang, Lin Yue and others found a secluded place and began to build a living place.


    He released all the uninjured disciples in the small world and asked them to do something.


    We chose a continuous mountain range and built caves and chambers on it.


    Now the royal family of Da Xuan hates Lin Yue to the bone and can''t get out in a short time.


    In the end, Lin Yue and Su Xiaoxiao and others joined hands to set up the next Dharma array. In this way, the people in Lin city settled down for the time being.


    In this war, Lin Yue not only put all the people below the virtual state of Lin Cheng into the small world in advance, but also put the underground spiritual pulse of Lin Cheng into it.


    Because you don''t even have to think about it. Now xuantianye must have sent someone to destroy Lincheng.


    Keep the spirit pulse, can only be cheap to others.


    The reason why we didn''t move the buildings in Lincheng to the small world is that most of the buildings are not suitable for the cultivation of Lincheng''s disciples, and we have planned to rebuild them for a long time.


    So this time Lin Yue only moved qingyuefeng and Lin Yuefeng to the small world, and the rest of the buildings were not moved.


    Qingyue peak is the place where Master Qingyue has practiced for tens of thousands of years. He has deep feelings and can never be destroyed.


    Lin Yue came to Xiaobai''s secret room and saw that he was taking out his broken arm and gesticulating at the wound.


    "I''ll connect it for you." Lin Yue said¡° I can do it myself. I don''t need it. It would be better if you could cover the interface area for me with that soft light. " Xiaobai said.

 Chapter 670

    Xiaobai said, pointing his arm at the wound, there is a rune at the interface, wrapping the interface.


    Lin Yue urges the magic tower, and the soft light beam envelops Xiaobai.


    After a moment, as like as two peas, the rune disappeared and his arm was connected.


    After Lin Yue saw it, he was very pleased.


    "You remember everything before?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Well." Xiaobai nodded, "but it''s hard to say. You go back to have a rest first. I''ll tell you after the rest."


    "Well, you can rest well, too." Lin Yue said.


    After this war, he was really tired.


    Xiaobai looks at his back, the skull seems to have no expression, but through the subtle movement, he seems to have something on his mind.


    After Lin Yue left, he raised his finger, stopped for a moment, and then began to write something quickly


    Lin Yue went into the secret room, came to the magic tower, sat down under the five elements tree, swallowed a piece of shenxuantianlu, and began to recuperate.


    With the improvement of cultivation, the amount of shenxuantianlu gradually increased.


    Three days later, he let Lin Tian come out of the small world, and gave him a God xuantianlu.


    After Lin Tian swallowed it, he went to his secret room to practice.


    He was injured by Xuanji this time. Fortunately, he was sent to the small world in time. With his strong body and pure aura in the small world, he recovered to a certain extent.


    Now there is this God xuantianlu, it must be able to recover faster.


    It has to be said that Lin Tian''s body is too strong. If he was a general five fold God, he would have broken his body under Xuanji''s palm and died.


    Lin Yue comes to Xiaobai''s secret room and knocks on the door. He doesn''t respond, but he doesn''t expect the door to be opened directly. There is no one inside.


    He looked at it as if he had left, but suddenly stopped.


    On the smooth wall, there are lines of small characters.


    "Xiao Lin, I''m going." When Lin Yue saw it open, his heart still clattered.


    He continued to look down. A moment later, he clenched his fist with a chill on his face.


    It''s written about the origin of Xiaobai. It turns out that he came from a big ancient family named Fu family.


    Xiaobai was gifted from urination, and his practice speed was extremely fast. However, when he was six years old, his father found that there was a rune bone in his body.


    This talisman bone is a natural treasure, and the talisman family may not be able to produce such a genius for 100000 years.


    His father was naturally very happy, but no one revealed it. After all, it was too important.


    But at that time, it was war. After a period of time, Xiaobai''s father was sent to the battlefield.


    Before leaving, he entrusted Xiaobai to the patriarch, hoping that he could take good care of Xiaobai, so he went to the station.


    The patriarch also likes Xiaobai very much, but because things are busy, he lets his wife take care of him.


    The identity of the patriarch''s wife is not simple, but from another big family, the Mu family.


    At first, his wife took care of Xiaobai, and arranged for him to eat and sleep with his son.


    The two kids are playing better and better. They are inseparable all day, just like brothers.


    However, by chance, my wife found that Xiaobai was born with a bone of talisman. In a few years, she would be famous all over the world. She was born strong.


    In the history of the Fu nationality, every time there was a person with Fu bone, he would become the most powerful and lead the family to glory again.


    Although the wife''s son has a very good talent, he is born with double spiritual cultivation of wood Fu, but how can he compare with Fu Gu?


    So the lady went to her father, the elder of the wood clan, and asked about it.


    Because according to Xiaobai''s potential, she must be the patriarch when she grows up, and her son can only become his subordinate, and is always suppressed, and has no future.


    The elder had an idea, that is, to change the bone.


    Change Xiao Bai''s talisman bone to his wife''s son.


    Although it''s a little risky, it''s necessary to take a little risk if you want to achieve the great cause.


    The wife''s son is already a Fu wood double repair, if you add a Fu bone, then it will soar to the sky, famous all over the world.


    So she found a chance to cheat Xiaobai into the house.


    The elder of the wood clan, who had been ready for a long time, forced Lin Yue''s talisman bone out of his body, and then received it from his wife and son.


    In this process, it only blocked Xiaobai''s dumb acupoints, but not the rest of the tendons and veins. That is to say, Xiaobai suffered all the pain in this process.


    How cruel it is for a six-year-old child, and how traumatic it is for the soul!


    Xiaobai has always been very optimistic. He never expected to have such a miserable childhood.


    Later, in order to be afraid that Xiaobai''s father would come back and find out that there was a lot of trouble and publicize it, he sent someone to do something on the battlefield and let Xiaobai''s father die on the battlefield.


    But after all, the patriarch knew about it, and he was furious and wanted to kill his wife.


    However, the elders of the clan urged that it would not help. After all, the talisman bone had been transferred. The success rate of moving back was too low, and it might kill two children.


    So for this matter, under the command, no one is allowed to say a word.


    Now that everything has happened, we can only make up for it.


    Xiao Bai has remembered all this clearly.


    In order to make up for him, the patriarch promised him everything.


    However, with the disappearance of Rune bone, Xiaobai''s cultivation talent is also rapidly declining, and it''s time to become the worst one of his peers.


    From the initial applause and praise to the gradual decline, it''s really a very happy thing for a child to fall behind in his heart.


    In addition to the pain of his father''s death, he has been facing collapse.


    But in the end, he survived.


    Although the speed of practice is not so fast, it reaches the normal level with efforts.


    He must strive to live, for his father, but also for his own justice!


    Later, in an experience, he inadvertently ate a fruit. No one thought that it was the most precious undead fruit among the fruits of ability!


    This may be God''s pity for Xiaobai and his compensation.


    The bad luck didn''t end because of this. Xiao Bai, who had eaten the fruit of his ability, reactivated his talent in his body. Although he didn''t grow new rune bones, his practice speed was so fast that he was close to his wife and son.


    Since then, Xiaobai''s mentality has changed a lot.


    But later the war broke out, and the Fu sent Xiaobai to the battlefield. Xiaobai is wary of this matter, but he still hasn''t thought that he was calculated to die on the battlefield.

 Chapter 671

    After Xiaobai recovers his memory, he naturally has a great hatred for the FUZU.


    It''s just that his cultivation is too low. He needs to practice again to get revenge.


    Xiaobai left without saying goodbye this time in order to reduce the sadness of parting.


    After all, over the years, he and Lin Yue have lived and died together for several times. If they leave face to face, it will be sad.


    This time he left a message telling Lin Yue his life experience that he was going to practice outside.


    The three forbidden areas of Da Xuan are of little help to his cultivation. He has to go to other places to experience.


    He didn''t say where to go.


    "Xiao Lin, practice hard. We''ll see each other sooner or later. Take care!"


    Lin Yue looked at the last line and his eyes were moist.


    "Take care, Xiaobai." He murmured.


    Such a deep sea of blood, coupled with the strength of the enemy in the Fu clan, Xiao Bai is afraid to have a hell like experience.


    It doesn''t say where to practice, so it''s impossible to find it now.


    Lin Yue returned to the magic tower, stayed for a moment, and then adjusted his mind.


    The Fu clan is too powerful. Xiaobai wants to face it alone. I''m afraid it''s very difficult.


    So he should also practice well, and be able to help Xiao Bai when he needs it.


    What''s more, he was forced to come here by Xuanji, and he was very depressed. He had to improve his cultivation, and one day he would lead the people to kill him again.


    Now there is manwang, Xuanji should not dare to offend again.


    However, coming to the Honghuang holy land created an excellent opportunity for Lin Cheng''s disciples to fight.


    Lin Yue closed his eyes and sat under the tree of five elements. A moment later, the shadow of the sun and the moon appeared behind his shoulders, and the light beam melted into his body.


    He realized that the origin of Kendo in the sea was activated, and then the sword Qi of Daodao rotated in the Dantian, and then the power of purple and golden thunder melted into it, and slowly condensed into a purple Dao seal.


    Lin Yue''s practice of immortality and immortality has come to the stage of Taoist seal. He plans to gather Lei Jiandao seal as one of them.


    This requires strong control over Kendo and thunder. If the balance between the two is not good, I''m afraid that Dantian will be seriously injured.


    The sword Qi and thunder are intertwined to form a circular seal.


    Lei Jiandao seal and Mingyue Dao seal are juxtaposed, but they are one size smaller.


    Lin Yue''s momentum also immediately increased, and then the operation of the magic tower, so that the soft beam will wind itself, the impact of the six realms of God


    After Lin Cheng''s disciples came to Honghuang holy land, they all consciously and diligently practiced.


    This time, Xuanji forced them to the Honghuang holy land and lost their familiar home, which made them feel extremely angry.


    Many disciples feel ashamed because they don''t take part in the battle of protecting the city because of their low accomplishments. They are brave after they know their shame. They constantly practice to improve themselves, and then fight with fierce beasts in the Honghuang holy land to improve their combat effectiveness.


    Ten days later, Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes. His momentum was strong and his eyes were shining.


    This time he successfully entered the six realms of Huashen, but he was far from Xuanji''s opponent.


    He blinked his eyes, completely restrained his breath, came to a secret room and knocked on the door.


    "Big brother." Hao Ran opened the door and said.


    He was injured in battle and was recognized by Lin Yue on the battlefield. He was put into the magic tower. Later, he was released together with Lin Cheng''s disciples and is now recovering in the secret room.


    "Why don''t you listen to me and come here without permission? If Xuantian Ye finds out, the Hao family will be in danger." Lin Yue said, wrapping a God xuantianlu with aura, "eat it down."


    Haoran swallowed shenxuantianlu without hesitation. A little surprise flashed in his eyes. Then he sat cross legged, absorbed his energy, quickly repaired the injured part, and the cultivation level was also impacted by this energy.


    Lin Yue sat aside and did not speak.


    A moment later, Haoran opened his eyes, the injury has fully recovered, and the breakthrough is imminent.


    "The dewdrop is a panacea." Haoran''s surprise.


    "Well, if you go back to absorb its energy, you can break the shackles of your cultivation and reach the peak of breaking the void." Lin Yue said, "but remember, don''t be impatient."


    "I know, big brother." Haoran said, "do you need weapons now? Let me make some weapons for the disciples of Lincheng before you go."


    Lin Yue shakes his head. There are too many weapons in Mingyue''s saving ring. According to the current number of people in Lincheng, ten weapons per person is enough.


    "Now you don''t need to. When will you reach the five grade weapon refiner, just fill the gap in the Dragon killing sword for me." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    He had already got the stone of Taiyin and Jiuwu steel essence, and he should need some more things to complete the Dragon slaying sword.


    "No problem. It''ll be on me then." Haoran said, "brother, I''ll go back first."


    Lin Yue nodded, made him change his face, and then told him a few words.


    The battle over Lin Cheng attracted the attention of all the strong men in Da Xuan. Everyone saw the scene Lin Yue showed.


    Xuantianye and the demons join hands in this matter. Although some people have doubts with Xuanji later, most people still believe that the picture is true.


    So Lin Yue speculates that xuantianye should speed up his abdication.


    At present, among the great Xuans, xuanwuchen and xuanwuyu have more chances.


    Lin Yue asks Haoran to tell the fat man that the two families should not make a statement at first, just let Xuan Wuyu know that they support him.


    After all, the current situation is not very clear. It is not a wise choice to jump out and make a stand.


    Besides, the Hao family and the Zhao family are also very important in the state of Da Xuan. It''s better to regard them as the secret power of Xuan Wu Yu. Maybe they can have an unexpected effect.


    Haoran clear, and then leave and fly away.


    Lin Yue watched his figure disappear, and gathered Su Xiaoxiao and other senior officials of Lin City together. He was going to leave, so he arranged things first.


    Lin Tian is practicing and doesn''t disturb him.


    "Xiaobai has gone out for training, and may not come back in a short time. I''ll go out and Practice for a while, so I''ll leave it to you. " Lin Yue said, "but with manwang, there should be no big problem."


    When people heard that he was going to leave for a while, they understood very well.


    At present, there is no challenge for such a strong person as Lin Yue, and there is not much help for the improvement of cultivation.


    "After I left, I was still in charge of everything." Lin Yue said, "in addition, to control the speed of everyone''s practice, it''s better to guide them in groups. I think some of the disciples are too anxious. Remember that if they want to be quick, they can''t reach the goal. They can''t eat a fat man."


    "Yes, Lord." Said the crowd¡° In addition, before I come back, no matter whether the evil robbery is breaking out again, no one is allowed to go out of the forest city. " Lin Yue said, "if you are worried about the family outside, you can bring them in, but you must strictly check your life experience, and don''t let people with other purposes mix in


    ¡£¡±


    They all nodded. Unexpectedly, Lin Yue thought so carefully, and his heart was warm.


    "I''ll set up a family area in the annex." Pang Tong said.


    Lin Yue nodded, and then told them to leave.


    This time, alone, he left Honghuang Shenyu and flew to the southeast.


    This time, his goal is endless sea.


    Endless sea is a region with many opportunities and more dangers.


    At the beginning, if he was defeated by Lin Yue, he would go to the outer part of the endless sea and get the chance to become a virtual realm.


    It''s a pity that after he came back, he was still defeated by Lin Yue, and his fighting heart collapsed completely, and he never found out.


    But it also shows that endless sea is a place where opportunities and dangers coexist.


    On the high altitude, Lin Yue unfolded his bony wings and beat them hard, leaving a series of residual shadows on the white clouds.


    ¡­¡­


    On an endless sea, there are some small islands.


    Compared with the whole vast sea area, even the smallest island is as big as the territory of Da Xuan.


    A tiger roared and roared, and the sound spread nearly a hundred Li. A giant tiger wrapped in fire, 100 meters tall, jumped directly from the mountain and rushed towards an ancient primitive human tribe.


    In its rear, there are many fierce animals, wolves, tigers and leopards, numerous, with the giant tiger rushed out of the Cangmang mountains, roaring to kill the tribe.


    A small tribe of about a thousand people, looking at the beast tide, were stunned.


    With so many fierce beasts coming, how can the leading giant tiger resist?


    "Ah


    Then, the road screamed, some people were directly swallowed by the fierce beast.


    The stone houses in the tribe were directly smashed and crumpled by the killers.


    The fierce beasts all over the mountains howled, showed their sharp fangs, and came flying.


    The people of these tribes fought to death, their eyes full of fear and despair.


    But the strength of these people, in the tide of fierce beasts, seems so insignificant, there is no resistance at all.


    All kinds of screams are heard all the time. Sharp claws and sharp tusks are reaping the fresh life one by one.


    The scream became less and less, and the tribal ground was full of blood and meat scraps.


    It is a great tragedy that a tribe is swallowed up in a flash and no one lives.


    The leading tiger did not stop, but flew to the next tribe.


    Similar things are happening on various islands in the endless sea. In a short day, nearly ten tribes have been slaughtered, leaving only blood, bones and ruins.


    Some people in big tribes are shocked.


    They have lived here for generations, and the scale of the animal tide has only been recorded once in the history books.


    That time, it was because there was a demon in the world, blood washed the Terran tribe.


    This time, why on earth?


    On another island, a bear like beast with hair standing upside down, shiny fur, flowing black light, and a long pointed horn on his forehead.


    It people standing walking, as high as 200 meters, a pair of red eyes, rushed into a ten thousand people tribe.


    "Oh, my God, this is... Horned bear, run!" The tribesmen fled in fear. The bloodline of this fierce beast is not pure. There is a trace of ancestral blood of ancient exotic animals in its body, but it is enough to devour the people of this tribe.

 Chapter 672

    The huge horned bear plays the vanguard, behind also has the dense fierce beast to pour in.


    The people of this ten thousand people tribe had no confidence to defend themselves, and they were busy running for their lives.


    Although the horned bear is not a fierce beast in ancient times, it has the blood of a strange beast in ancient times and belongs to a variety.


    The power of the horned bear is extremely terrifying. It rushes into the tribe and shoots directly. It directly collapses more than ten stone houses. Dozens of people have no time to escape and are crushed to death by huge stones.


    The people of the tribe were in great disorder, and people were running around, busy running for their lives.


    However, they were frightened to find that there was no way to escape when the tribe was full of fierce animals in all directions.


    A mother looked at the baby in her arms and tears welled up.


    If she can, she is willing to pay all the price in exchange for the child''s safety.


    However, without any chance, mother and son were inundated by the tide of animals.


    "Why, my God, what have we done wrong?" An old man murmured, his eyes full of despair


    The roar of the fierce beast, the cry of the child, and the scream of the crowd


    A moment later, the once bustling ten thousand people tribe regained its peace.


    On the whole land, all the broken limbs and debris, blood all over the ground, the tribe turned into a ruin.


    All the people, including the babies, died here.


    "Patriarch, at present, there are animal tides on all the 36 islands, but not on the three King islands." In one hall, one came to report.


    A man sat on the big chair in the middle and rubbed his eyebrows, "is the reason clear?"


    "It''s still under investigation, and we haven''t got accurate information about why it triggered a wave of animals, which led to the crazy bloodbath of human tribes." The man replied.


    The clan leader suddenly frowned, "be careful, there''s a wave of beasts coming here, get ready for battle!"


    The people on the scene had already swept with divine sense, and their faces changed greatly.


    "Is this... Is this fierce beast crazy? What do you want to do?" Said an old man.


    Their Tianqiong tribe is a medium tribe in the whole endless sea area, with more than 300000 people.


    On a high mountain, the huge horned bear and fire tiger appeared side by side, roaring and galloping.


    Behind them, there are many fierce beasts.


    All the people in the tribe are equipped and hold the weapons in the handshake tightly.


    There are so many fierce beasts that they can''t see the edge at a glance, which makes them feel scared.


    "Arrow formation!" Said the patriarch.


    Nearly 100000 people put their arrows on the string and shot them fiercely into the air. The rain of arrows fell down on the tide of beasts.


    Some fierce beasts were shot in the head and died.


    However, there are too many fierce beasts, and their speed is far faster than expected. Some people in the tribe were bitten off their heads before they could send out their second arrow.


    "Horned bear, king of fire tiger, take your life!" The clan leader was holding a long sword, and his face was full of anger. His momentum suddenly increased, and his sword spirit came.


    "Roar!" The two fierce beasts roared at him and joined hands to pounce on the patriarch.


    Bang!


    It''s just a pity that he is not the opponent of the two fierce beasts. For a moment, he was accidentally patted on his chest by a claw of the horned bear, and spewed out a mouthful of blood, which directly sank in front of him.


    He hit a house heavily, and the earth and rock burst and collapsed.


    Poof!


    The patriarch spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his momentum became dispirited.


    The fire tiger opened its mouth and spewed out flames all over the sky, wrapping it towards him.


    Shua!


    At this time, a gray figure appeared out of thin air, one palm shattered the flame and blocked the patriarch.


    "You animals, you are so crazy that you are not afraid of being punished by heaven!" The old man has white hair and beard. He is the supreme elder of the patriarch.


    He was furious when he saw the people killed by fierce animals.


    "Ha ha, God''s curse? Why didn''t you think of the curse of heaven when you hunted my race The fire tiger opened its mouth, spewed out flames all over the sky, and then rushed up with the horned bear.


    The old man held a long green sword with a chill in his hand. The sword sent out from his body, and then he went up.


    However, although the old man tried his best and used the tribal forbidden technique, he was still defeated by the fire tiger and the horned bear, and was bitten by the fire tiger and sucked the blood.


    The clan leader''s eyes were full of despair. When the horned bear came, he directly chose to explode himself.


    With a bang, the body of the horned bear was affected by the huge energy, heavily smashed out, smashed a row of houses directly.


    However, the horned bear stood up and photographed the rockfall on his body. He was as strong as a nobody. It was unbelievable.


    A moment later, the whole Tianqiong tribe turned into ruins, with broken walls, flesh and blood all over the ground.


    All the people of the tribe died, along with some of the animals raised by the tribe, none of them was left behind and all of them were killed.


    Even some people didn''t leave their bones and were buried in the belly of these fierce beasts.


    Horned bear, the fire tiger king leads many fierce beasts to rush to the next tribe.


    They are very fast, devouring a tribe, and without a pause, they continue to rush to the next target. The spread is more and more widespread, and many tribes are becoming more and more panic.


    Not only on this island, most of the other islands are suffering from animal tide. Under the leadership of powerful fierce animals, they are wantonly fighting against the Terran tribes.


    Deep in the endless sea area, on a quiet island, a white man in white and a woman in a blue dress are playing chess.


    "Lord." At this moment, a man in armor came up and said softly.


    "How?" Asked the man in white.


    "Why is the Lord so calm when the big islands are suffering from the tide of animals and the lives of the people are ruined?" Asked the man in armor.


    Although he had great respect for the Lord, he was very angry when he saw what happened to other islands. He could not help getting angry when he saw that the LORD was indifferent.


    "Tianxing, you are presumptuous!" The woman cheered, "how dare you speak to the Lord in this tone?"


    As soon as the man''s face changed, he knew that he had said something wrong, but he was very stubborn and didn''t mean to apologize¡° I don''t blame him. I''m very glad to see that he is pure in heart. If I enter the spirit world in the future, I can call this island to him at ease. " The man in white smiles, picks up a piece and puts it on the chessboard


    .


    "You''re just too easy-going." The woman smiles, and then stares at the armored man named Tianxing. "This tide of beasts is fierce. It''s comparable to the scene when the sky demon was born. I don''t know why this time?"


    Tianxing is also very curious, listening carefully¡° Cause and effect cycle, retribution. " The man in White said, "for thousands of years, the people on the major islands have been hunting demons and collecting demons to improve their cultivation. Among them, there are some ancient alien descendants who have been killed. Now here


    Do you think they can tolerate the resurrection of some alien species after they are discovered? "


    The woman and Tianxing nodded. The Terrans have really gone too far these years¡° This is just one of the reasons. The other one, according to my guess, may be that the killers got some news ahead of time before they started the animal tide, devoured the blood essence of the human race, and improved their accomplishments, so as to deal with what will happen later. " The man continued


    He said, "you know, some of the spirits of the ancestors of monsters were the favourites of the heavenly witches, and they also learned some inferential skills. After the tianwu pulse was destroyed, he fled here. "


    "Lord, do you remember that prophecy that appeared in the air a few years ago?" The woman''s eyes suddenly brightened and she thought of something.


    "Nine girls, do you mean that the nine shadows of Taiyin, the hundred year annihilation of Tianyuan, and the derivation of tianwu clan?" Tianxing is also a little excited.


    Nine girls nodded, it is this.


    "This prediction is highly credible." The man pondered for a moment and said, "only the omen of nine shadows of Taiyin has not appeared. Is it really better for the orcs to get the news ahead of time before they start?"


    Most people don''t take that prediction seriously.


    However, if the true nine shadows of the lunar calendar appear, it indicates that the prophecy is likely to come true, which will certainly cause great panic and anxiety.


    At that time, we will try our best to make ourselves stronger by all means, so as to deal with the unknown disaster.


    By that time, I''m afraid the world will be in a mess before the disaster.


    After all, everyone wants to live, and want to improve their strength in a short time, in addition to the panacea, other people''s blood essence and spirit, is also a good tonic.


    If so, it can explain why the fierce beasts in the endless sea are so crazy.


    "What shall we do?" Nine girls asked.


    The man blinked his eyes, his eyes flashed a ray of light, "Tianxing, you first lead 300000 dragon chopping army, go out of the island to save the rest of the tribe."


    If the disaster is coming, they also need to improve their strength, just kill the monster and get the demon pill.


    "Here it is Tianxing face a joy, a fist, turned away.


    "Lord, if there is a disaster in Tianyuan, you can open up a space to lead the people on Muwang island to escape the disaster." Nine girls said.


    Their island is called Muwang Island, which is one of the three King islands in the endless sea.


    This Lord, named Muque, is the Lord of Muwang island. He is called Lord in the island. He is one of the three kings in the endless sea, honoring Muwang. Mu que shook his head. "I''m just at the top of the world. The space I created depends on Tianyuan. If Tianyuan collapses, the space I created will collapse. So what we need to do now is to find a way to enter the market


    It''s the way to enter the realm of the heavenly king. "


    Nine girls once heard Mu que talk about the spiritual world, but mu que didn''t know much about it. She just learned something from an ancient book.


    The spirit world is a bigger world than Tianyuan, and the spirit is more abundant. After being promoted to Tianjun in Tianyuan, it is difficult for them to further their cultivation because of the spiritual implication in the air. Therefore, those who are strong in Tianjun basically choose to practice in the spiritual world.

 Chapter 673

    Endless sea of islands on the earth, scream constantly, blood spatter.


    This animal tide is too fierce. I don''t know how many tribes are destroyed in an instant.


    There are many fierce birds of prey, sweeping the tribes of the islands like a storm.


    For the endless sea of human tribes, this is absolutely a rare catastrophe.


    Houses collapsed and tribes were destroyed.


    "You are so insane, sooner or later there will be retribution!" In a tribe, a middle-aged man was looking at the scattered corpses on the ground. His eyes were bleeding.


    His heart, has been hard grasp out, not a few minutes to live.


    These people have lived with him for hundreds of years, thousands of years, but they died one by one in front of him today. They were drained of blood by fierce beasts, and some of them were torn to pieces. It''s terrible¡° You''re right. It''s retribution, but it''s retribution to your people! Eight hundred years ago, when I was robbing, my two young children ran out to play, but they were caught by you people, and they were brutally barbecued and eaten! " A big one


    His figure roared in the air, his wings spread and covered most of the sky.


    This is a war sculpture like Raptor. Its black fur is metallic, and its sharp claws are extremely sharp. It holds a heart with blood dripping.


    At that time, when she was robbing, she sensed the death of her two children. In a state of confusion, she failed in robbing, fell into cultivation, and was directly knocked unconscious by thunder.


    When she woke up, she hurried to look for it, only to find a mass of hair and some internal organs near a campfire.


    Under the punishment of thunder, her cultivation has fallen to the fourth level, and even some tribal defense formations can''t enter. After searching for some time, she can''t find the person who killed her children, so she has to go back to the closed door to practice.


    After hundreds of years of practice, cultivation finally returned to the peak of that year, just in line with the animal tide, launched a crazy killing.


    "Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. Why did you go to the people who ate your children come to kill these irrelevant people in our tribe?" The middle-aged man said difficultly.


    Anyway, he knew he couldn''t live, so there was nothing to be afraid of.


    "I don''t know who killed them, but as long as I kill you all, I can definitely get revenge." With a wave of the eagle''s wings, the middle-aged man''s head flew out directly.


    Big eagle''s eyes are cold, and his wings show. He comes to a bigger tribe. Without saying a word, with a wave of his wings, he cuts down two swords. He directly collapses the defense array and begins to bloody wash here.


    She opened her mouth and a piece of blood came out.


    More than a dozen people were wrapped in blood light and directly absorbed into the mouth of Da Diao. They turned into blood mist and were swallowed in one gulp.


    The people of the tribe ran away with fear on their faces.


    The strength of this big bird is too strong. They are not rivals at all. They can only escape here.


    "Jiuxiao battle carving is said to be the variant descendant of ancient magic carving!" Someone recognized it.


    "It''s over. It''s over. We''re all going to die here today." Some people are full of despair.


    The cry came from the clan. In front of the jiuxiao battle eagle, even the most powerful person of their clan leader was not his opponent.


    With a long cry, jiuxiao battle Eagle opens its mouth, and the blood light rushes out again. This time, it directly packs hundreds of people, and then bursts into a blood mist, which is finally inhaled by her.


    Her huge body, it seems to have become larger, it seems to devour all the people here.


    "I, Daming tribe, will stop today!" An old man with white hair was crying when he looked at the tragic death of his people.


    More importantly, several strong people in the clan, such as the clan leader, chose to run for their lives, which directly led to the spread of panic and madness. The tribal people fled and gave up resistance.


    Zhan Diao sneered in his heart. In this way, she saved a lot of effort. Swallowing the people of this tribe can add a lot of energy.


    In the sky behind the war sculpture, there are gradually dense birds of prey and fierce beasts, roaring and surging.


    Some of the people in the tribe collapsed to the ground in terror, and their eyes were full of despair.


    In their eyes, this time is a complete end.


    Shua!


    At this time, a figure appeared in the sky of jiuxiao battle carving. The long sword was shining with dazzling light and cut down with one sword!


    Zhan Diao flapped his wings and chopped at the man.


    "The people of Muwang island are the people of Muwang island. They have come to save us. They are saved!" People saw the man embroidered a word "Mu" on his chest, and his face was full of surprise.


    Then hundreds of thousands of armored troops emerged to fight with the fierce beasts and birds of prey.


    Tianxing''s long sword collided with the wings of War Eagle, making a loud noise, and his body stepped back a little.


    He is the spirit of the eight realms, the eagle''s fighting power is not inferior to him.


    Especially when the sword is cut on the wings, it is like cutting on an iron plate.


    "The people of Muwang island can''t help it at last." War carving coldly said, "but even if the people of the three King islands all appear, what can they do?"


    "It''s a big tone. I''ll kill your big bird first today." Tian Xing snorted coldly and raised his eyebrows. Thirty six long swords appeared in front of him. They spun quickly, and the sword''s meaning soared to the sky.


    "Chop!"


    With a cold drink from him, many long swords directly surround and kill each other.


    The war eagles are not afraid, they fight together.


    At this time, the tribal head who had escaped saw the appearance of Muwang island and galloped back again. The people who organized the tribe killed the fierce beasts.


    At this time, hundreds of thousands of soldiers flew out of the other two islands to support the tribes invaded by fierce beasts.


    They are Shangwang island and ningwang island people, finally also sent a hand.


    The three King islands sent millions of soldiers to kill the monsters.


    Although the number is far less than the total amount of this animal tide, the lowest cultivation of these soldiers is the realm of spirit baby, and their combat effectiveness is very strong.


    Even the smallest island, ningwang Island, is more than ten times as large as the state of Daxuan, with a population of hundreds of millions.


    It has a vast territory and abundant resources. It is full of miraculous drugs and ancient relics, which attract many people.


    However, because there are many fierce animals, and most of them are cruel and bloodthirsty, they are also quite dangerous.


    Seeing the people of the three King islands make some tribes feel a little relieved that they have not been attacked by the animal tide.


    The three King islands are the most powerful Terrans in the endless sea. If they also lose, they will have to run for their lives.


    At this time, in the endless sea of a remote and humble Island, people are still extremely panic.


    Their place is called crescent island. There are not many people on the island, only a few thousand.


    Because of rich resources, they usually get along with the monsters fairly well.


    However, under the influence of the animal tide outside, it seems to have completely inspired the brutal instinct of the monsters on the island, and actually began to besiege the tribe.


    Because the island is not paid attention to, or even ignored, so the reinforcements of the three King islands have not been considered here.


    "What to do?" All the people of the tribe are maintaining the Dharma array and blocking the impact of the fierce beasts.


    If the battle broke, they would be finished.


    "Don''t panic, everyone." At this time, a woman said, "there is no strong mutant fierce beast on our island. The fierce beasts who come to besiege are all influenced by the outside world. Let me talk to them first."


    This woman, named Qiushuang, is the elder sister of the patriarch. She is born with the instinct to be close to the spirit beast.


    On weekdays, she often rides some elephants or fierce lions, and these spirit beasts are voluntary, not forcing them to sign master servant agreements.


    "Dahei, what''s the matter with you? Don''t we usually do well?" Autumn frost across the Ban said¡° Why do you want to go crazy, don''t you want to eat us? "


    The big black in her mouth is a big black leopard. She had ridden it before.


    Roar!


    The big black leopard roared, his eyes were full of cruelty, and his sharp claws were afraid of attacking the array.


    "Dahei, you were not like this before. Calm down." Autumn frost said anxiously.


    "It''s useless. They seem to have lost their senses. What they show is the most primitive bloodlust and cruelty in their blood." At this time, a beautiful woman said.


    This is the head of Yueya tribe, named Qiujia.


    She is now in the six realms of Huashen, but the fighting power of the black leopard outside is no worse than her.


    The fierce beast in the endless sea has never been easily transformed into human beings. It''s not that it won''t, but it scorns.


    The fierce animals in this area are also extremely violent, so it is common for them to fight with human beings.


    "How could it be like this?" Autumn frost murmured, "they were not like this before."


    "The array is going to be unable to support it!" At this time, someone exclaimed.


    There are too many fierce beasts. They attack the array fiercely, and the array begins to twist violently.


    Qiujia frowned, kept condensing his fingerprints, and entered into the array.


    Click!


    But in the end, there was a crack in the array, and then it broke!


    Qiujia keeps everyone in front of him. Looking at the black leopard and other fierce animals with scarlet eyes, she knows that today''s disaster is a disaster for the tribe.


    Roar!


    The Panther roared and showed her sharp tusks, and jumped up first.


    Holding double swords, Qiu Jia went up.


    The rest of the tribe formed a large formation to defend each other, to deal with the number of fierce beasts more than most of them.


    There is no other way for them to fight.


    Shua!


    Panther''s speed is extremely fast, only see the shadow, sharp claws as fast as lightning, continuous attack.


    Qiu Jia is waving his double swords, and the sword spirit is cut out. For a moment, they fight without division.


    It''s just that the situation of the rest of the tribe is not optimistic, which makes Qiujia a little distracted.


    "Ah


    A man was a white wolf directly tore off an arm, issued a scream.


    Bang!


    Qiu Jia was distracted and flew out with the Panther''s claw.


    Black leopard body into a black lightning, toward her neck bite, see white neck was sharp teeth penetration.


    But the leopard had to retreat first because of a sword attack. A tall and thin man appeared slowly with a broken sword in his hand.

 Chapter 674

    Qiujia was slapped by the Panther''s claw and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Seeing the Panther attack again, she couldn''t dodge, and a trace of desolation flashed in her heart.


    She grew up on crescent Island, which is naturally quiet and elegant compared with other islands.


    But who ever thought that this would happen.


    Now in the face of the fierce panther, she is still a little uneasy.


    But at this time, a strange handsome man appeared, and forced back the Panther.


    Roar!


    The original success was destroyed. The panther was very angry and opened her mouth. A mass of black gas came towards Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue gave a cold hum, and the spirit fire poured out from his body, directly burning the black gas.


    At the same time, the power of thunder flashed from him, one part of which hit the Panther, the other part flew to the fierce beasts.


    The killers had instinctive fear of Linghuo and thunder and retreated one after another.


    Crescent Island, the pressure of the people greatly reduced, grateful to see Lin Yue.


    Qiu Jia is also very grateful, do not know who this strange man is, why to help them?


    Roar!


    The panther was a little angry. She showed her sharp tusks and sent out black air all over her body. At last, she formed a huge panther and roared!


    Lin Yue''s hands condensed quickly, and a purple seal was made directly.


    Bang!


    The black leopard''s mouth is bleeding. It has been backfired by using the secret method and has been injured.


    He took a cold look at Lin Yue, as if he wanted to remember him forever, and then he turned around and flew away.


    The rest of the fierce beasts growled, and then they followed. In a moment, they disappeared without a trace.


    Lin Yue didn''t go after him. After all, if he didn''t know what was going on, he should be careful.


    "Thank you for saving us." Autumn Jia sounds like wind bells.


    "It''s just a small lift." Lin Yue said.


    He left the wasteland and galloped all the way to find that many fierce beasts were killing madly on the big islands in the endless sea.


    In a flash, a tribe can disappear completely.


    He also saw that several powerful forces were fighting with the fierce beasts, but he noticed that Qiujia was on the island where no one was in charge, and the situation was very urgent, so he made a direct move.


    "Little girl Qiujia, don''t you know the name of her benefactor?" Qiu Jia asked.


    She was shocked to see that Lin Yue was not very old, but the fighting was so powerful.


    Even the master of the three King islands, the speed of practice is not so adverse.


    Why have you never heard of such a genius?


    "My name is Lin Yue." Lin Yue said.


    He didn''t hide his real name. It''s millions of miles away from Da Xuan country, so no one must know him.


    "Brother Lin, are you sent to save us from the King Island?" Qiu Jia asked.


    After all, now the three Wangdao islands send people to rescue, and only the resources on Wangdao island can cultivate such talents.


    "Wang Dao, what is Wang Dao?" Lin Yue''s face was puzzled, "to be honest, I don''t know the people in this sea area who just came here."


    "I see. It seems that elder brother Lin came here to practice, but you came at the wrong time. It''s a rare animal tide in ten thousand years." Qiu Jia said, "please come inside first."


    No wonder she had never heard of this man. She turned out to be a foreign trainer.


    She was not surprised by this. Every year, people from all over the world rush into the endless sea to practice. However, more people come and less people can go back. Many people are buried here.


    Lin Yue''s appearance has saved the whole tribe, so people also have great respect and curiosity for him.


    Qiujia told him the basic situation of endless sea, and warned him not to get close to the three King islands and a drop in the ocean.


    A drop in the ocean is the name of an island, and the location of the island is not fixed.


    The area of the island is not very large. The reason why it is not allowed to get close to it is that the island is too strange. One of the reasons is that the location is not fixed.


    On the other hand, there are three pirates living on this island, which is very dangerous.


    Even the three King islands will not easily provoke them.


    "What''s the matter with the tide of animals?" Lin Yue asked.


    Qiu Jia shook his head. "We don''t know. This time, the ferocious animals are too bloody and violent, some of them are too abnormal. Only a long time ago, when the demon was born, there was a scene like this


    She told Lin Yue a lot about the endless sea, including many cave relics that have appeared in recent years.


    Many outsiders come here in the hope that they can have an adventure and get a powerful inheritance. From then on, they will soar to the sky and be proud of the world.


    In fact, it''s not so easy. There are so many islands and so many people in the endless sea. Only a few of them can be inherited.


    After all, not everyone has such great fortune.


    Lin Yue felt that he had come at the right time.


    He broke through the six realms of Huashen in Honghuang Shenyu. He just needed to fight and experience. Now there are so many fierce beasts, so he doesn''t worry about training.


    Only through constant fighting can the combat effectiveness be continuously improved.


    "I''ll go to the other islands first." Lin Yue sipped his tea and said.


    The purpose of his coming here is to experience, but to be comfortable.


    "Well, be careful. You are always welcome to our tribe." Qiu Jia said.


    Lin Yue gave a hum, and then galloped away.


    Although the three King islands have sent out a total of one million soldiers, it is impossible to completely eliminate the animal tide in a short time.


    After all, there are so many islands, so many fierce animals, that millions of soldiers are too busy.


    Now the situation is that the soldiers of the three King islands are fighting with some beast tides, but there are still some powerful fierce beasts, leading the fierce beast army, and continue to sweep the rest of the tribes.


    One of the giant fire tigers is invincible and unstoppable.


    The roads we have said are all ruins.


    Lin Yue''s body suddenly appeared in front of the fire tiger and stood calmly.


    "Go away!" The fire tiger roared and flames poured in all over the sky.


    Lin Yue gave a sneer. He didn''t move. He just punched.


    The seemingly ordinary punch directly scattered the flames in the sky, which shows the strength and strength.


    "Try my fire, too." Lin Yue yelled, and the spirit fire swept away.


    The fire tiger was shocked. The power of the other side''s spirit fire was far more powerful than his beast fire.


    Lin Yue''s body was in a flash, and the power of the purple and golden thunder all over the sky wrapped up in the fire tiger.


    The fighting power of fire tiger is equivalent to the Seven Realms of human beings, but it was suppressed unexpectedly.


    At this time, the animal tide behind the fire tiger appeared in the sky and was about to arrive. As soon as Lin Yue''s hands were coagulated, a huge shadow of the moon appeared behind him, and his fingerprints were constantly coagulated in front of him. Suddenly, the light between his hands was great, and a seal appeared, and then he beat it out!

 Chapter 675

    A moon mark, directly hit on the body of the giant tiger in flames.


    With a bang, the giant tiger''s body flew upside down and smashed a small hill directly.


    Lin Yue''s body was in a flash. He didn''t give him any chance to breathe. The Dragon slaying sword was raised and cut down with one sword!


    Giant tiger is seriously injured by Mingyue Daoyin. He will be beheaded if he can escape in the future.


    A red animal pill was held by Lin Yue and put away.


    This series of actions, but also happened in a flash, looking at the animal tide coming up behind, sneer, spread wings, gallop away.


    He was so fast that the killers behind him roared.


    Lin Yue not only killed the high-level fierce beast, because the quality of the beast pill would help him more.


    However, the strength of the fifth level fierce beast is equivalent to the realm of human beings, and it is not easy to deal with it.


    Later, with more and more soldiers sent from the three King islands, the Terran tribes began to organize an active and orderly counterattack. It was only when the madness of the animal tide was stopped that the endless sea was calm again.


    Lin Yue found a remote sea cliff, opened a cave and entered it.


    He came to the magic tower, took out the fire tiger''s animal pill, swallowed it, and began to refine and absorb it.


    Fire tiger''s animal elixir contains pure energy and animal fire essence.


    Ten days later, Lin Yue opened his eyes, and there was a flash of flame in his eyes.


    The netherworld fire completely engulfs the beast fire, forming a small fire man''s appearance in his Dantian.


    The face of the little fire man is transformed into an adult. His hair is like a flame, and his limbs are condensed by the flame.


    After the netherworld fire engulfed the beast fire, the color also changed. The original dark blue became light blue.


    The little fireman slowly opened his eyes and radiated the light of the elite.


    "Master." The little fireman cried softly.


    Lin Yue smiles. The netherworld fire devours the beast fire, makes a mutation breakthrough, and produces wisdom.


    This flame yuan has been warm in the elixir field for so many years. It has become a part of her body and can feel any of her thoughts.


    The new spiritual consciousness is very pure.


    The spirit of Lin Yue knew a move and released her from the Dantian.


    Xiaohuoren is floating out of thin air, looking at the world curiously.


    She has just turned into a fire spirit, and she is still strange and curious about everything outside.


    Xiaohuoren''s control of the fire has been very accurate. She feels warm outside, but not hot.


    Lin Yue left the cave with a small fire man.


    The little fireman was very happy. He flew into the air, puffed out his cheeks, and then spurted out a fire dragon, which burned half of the sky red.


    Lin Yue could feel the power of the fire, and was extremely terrible.


    Now the fighting power of xiaohuoren is comparable to that of the powerful people who have been in and out of Huashen realm for a long time.


    The little fireman chuckled, put the flame away and stood on Lin Yue''s palm.


    Lin Yue''s eyebrow flew out a drop of blood and lit it on the brow of the little fire man. "From then on, you''ll be called fire dance. How about that?"


    "Fire Dance... OK, I like the name." The little fireman waved his little arm in agreement.


    Lin Yue smiles and takes her to hunt and kill some ferocious animals in the vast mountains, so that Huowu can absorb its essence and blood and become more powerful.


    Although the tide of beasts receded, the fierce beasts in the endless sea returned to their home, not disappeared.


    However, it''s not easy to find a fifth order fierce beast.


    Lin Yue walks all the way, cuts all the way, lets the fire dance absorb the essence blood, is more solid.


    Half a month later, Lin Yue brought the fire dance into the Dantian, and then he flew up high, looking at the endless sea. One of the islands fell on the sea like a little bit.


    This is a place full of danger, but also a place full of opportunities.


    The people in this sea area came out of the panic of the bloodbath tribe. Although they were still in fear, they at least resumed their normal life.


    In the terrible tide of animals here, dozens of tribes were massacred, but in the eyes of outsiders, the dead were just outsiders, which had little to do with them.


    In this world, people die for various reasons all the time


    Those tribes who were washed by blood could only say that they were not lucky enough and were very unlucky to be razed to the ground by the tide of animals.


    Lin Yue came to an island and saw a notice scattered on the ground.


    He glanced at the content and blinked.


    It says that in three days, there will be an auction in QUANDAO.


    After this animal tide, people cherish life more.


    The auction was held by Longteng auction house.


    This auction house is all over Tianyuan mainland. I don''t know how many branches there are.


    Lin Yue is very interested. He plans to see how many good things there are in this auction.


    Although it has been passed down by the moon, it is very difficult to understand many skills. After all, at the peak of the moon, it was the realm of God.


    At present, he is only practicing the great skill of heaven and moon, but he has not fully understood it.


    If Lin Yue entered the realm of heavenly king, it would be much easier to digest those heritages.


    Three days later, Lin Yue changed his appearance and came to the Spring Island.


    He followed the crowd to a hall made of huge stones and found a place to sit down.


    The layout of this hall is not much different from the auction that Lin Yue participated in before, but there is no VIP room.


    More and more people came in. After experiencing the terrible animal tide, they all cherished their lives and wanted to come to buy some things to protect their lives.


    The outbreak of the animal tide is too sudden, no one dare to say, when is the next time.


    Lin Yue saw two women coming in. They were Qiujia and Qiushuang on Yueya island.


    They didn''t recognize Lin Yue and found a place to sit down.


    One after another, the hall was full of people.


    "You are very friendly. This is our Longteng auction. It''s held in the endless sea. In this way, people feel a little surprised and pray that the price is getting higher and higher.


    The third and fourth runes were bought one after another.


    With the last Rune left, Qiujia was a little worried.


    "One hundred and thirty!" She said that this time, in any case, you have to get a rune.


    If you know that, it''s better to fight for it at the beginning, and it''s not as good as the present price.


    "One hundred and forty." Said a black faced man with long hair.


    She also didn''t expect that the price was higher one by one, and now there was only one Rune left.


    Qiu Jia looked at it and said, "150."


    Man cold hum a, "small crescent Island, also come to join in the fun."


    Qiujia frowned. Unexpectedly, this man threatened to export directly.


    "Auction is naturally for the price maker. Is it useful to say anything else?" She said, "no matter how small crescent island is, it''s also my home. What do you have to do with it?"


    She and autumn frost are not easy to look, recognized by people, is also normal


    "If you know that the small forces on the island are weak, don''t try to be brave, or it will bring disaster." Someone said.


    Everyone looked over, the man was too shameless to speak, and he even threatened without fear.


    "151 times, 152 times..." at this time, the host called.


    "One hundred and fifty-five." The man called coldly.


    "Sister, let''s not." Qiu Shuang said in a low voice, "that man, seems to have a future." The man also changed face, can''t distinguish the real face.

 Chapter 676

    When people saw that the man threatened Qiujia openly, they were full of contempt in their eyes.


    However, no one said anything, because this man is obviously not easy to provoke.


    In the face of the man''s threat, Qiujia was not afraid at all. Instead, she increased the price again, "one hundred and six!"


    She wanted to take a picture of this Wanli Runfu and give it to Qiuxia to protect her life, but she didn''t expect that it was so difficult.


    Now this is the only one left in this rune. Anyway, we have to bid for it.


    The man looked at her coldly, opened his mouth and said, "one hundred and seven!"


    This is the highest price of Dunfu''s auction. After all, 170 Pieces of top four elixirs have far exceeded the value of Dunfu itself.


    Although the elixir of four grades is not very attractive to the powerful alchemists, the scarcity of elixirs of four grades leads to the scarcity of elixirs, so the corresponding price is too high.


    What''s more, compared with the later ones, the auction items must be ordinary. If you spend too much on them, you may feel powerless when you come across good things later.


    "One hundred and eight!" Qiu Jia said.


    If this man doesn''t threaten her, she may consider whether to increase the price, but now, she is determined to take this rune.


    The man snorted coldly, a trace of Yin Li flashed in his eyes.


    "One hundred and eighty-one times, one hundred and eighty-two times..." the host stopped, "one hundred and eighty-three times, deal!"


    Qiujia laughs, goes to complete the transaction, and then gives the Dunfu to Qiuxia.


    "Sister." Qiuxia heart warm, just some worry to leave the auction house, this man will revenge.


    "Put it away. Don''t worry. He doesn''t dare to do anything here." Qiu Jia said.


    The auction will continue, and everyone will soon forget about it and pay attention to the new auction items¡° The 50th auction item is called the mercy Sutra. " The host untied the silk on the tray and wrapped the ancient book with aura. "The origin of this book is unknown. According to speculation, it is very likely that it is a remnant of the ancient Buddhist world. To practice this sutra, you can


    In order to have the magic recovery ability, also can heal others. The so-called Buddha is merciful and gives universal support to all living beings. "


    Many people are not interested in the Scripture, but they are very interested in the magical restorative power of the Scripture.


    The recovery ability of an injured person is crucial. For those who are injured in wartime, the one who has strong recovery ability can harvest the other party¡° As a reminder, it''s hard for scholars to understand this sutra. It''s hard to practice successfully without people of Buddhism. I hope you will be careful. Once it''s auctioned, our auction house will not be responsible and everyone will be careful. " The host said, "mercy Sutra, starting price, three."


    Five primary elixirs. "


    Lin Yue blinked his eyes. When he heard the moon eating dog mention the word ancient Buddha, he didn''t know more about it.


    It seems that the ancient Buddha kingdom is no less than the existence of the spirit kingdom.


    He''s not very interested in scriptures. He has a magic tower. If he''s the second, no one dares to be the first.


    Lin Tian''s body is already very strong when he practices the Nine Yang golden body Sutra. If this mercy Sutra is restored again, his combat effectiveness will be terrible.


    "Four." The man who robbed Wanli Runfu with Qiujia before yelled.


    "Five." There are also people bidding.


    However, due to the limitation of this book, there were not many people participating in the auction. Five or six people had already participated in the auction. When the price was raised to ten Wupin elixirs, only the man and a person dressed as a walker were left.


    "Eleven." The man continued to increase the price.


    "Twelve." The traveler hesitated and said.


    The price is already very high.


    "Thirteen." The man coldly shouts a way, a pair of posture of potential in must get.


    The traveler looked at him and gave up the price increase.


    The man''s heart a loose, secretly despised the people around do not know goods, then wait until the host''s hammer sound settled.


    However, when people thought he was successful in this auction, suddenly a voice rang out, "fourteen."


    There was a flash of anger on the man''s face. He looked at the old man in white. He didn''t expect that something would be started soon, but someone came out to rob him.


    This old man is naturally Lin Yue Yirong''s, he decided to take this for Lin Tian.


    "Fifteen!" The man glared at Lin Yue fiercely, and the threat in his eyes was very strong.


    "Eighteen!" Lin Yue directly ignored him and yelled.


    Three more at a time surprised everyone present.


    We should know that Wupin elixir is extremely scarce, even for the general powerful people, they are also very nervous on hand.


    The man bit his teeth, and the anger in his eyes almost killed Lin Yue.


    But when he saw Lin Yue''s appearance, it seemed that he was going to decide this thing.


    "Nineteen." At this time, a woman called coldly.


    Everyone was stunned. The woman had never spoken before. Why did she suddenly get involved now.


    "Nine girls, do you still know scriptures?" Asked a young man next to him.


    "I don''t understand." The woman laughed, "just see they want so much, so it must be a good thing."


    "..." the young man was very speechless. "Since he didn''t understand, no matter how good things are, it''s better to help others."


    "Tianxing, you are so kind." The woman said, "I don''t know if the Lord chose you right or wrong."


    The two of them are nine girls and Tianxing, who are easy to look at on Muwang island.


    "What do you mean, nine girls?" Tian Xing''s face is not happy.


    "In this dangerous world, you are so kind. If there is a God who goes up to the sky and takes charge of Muwang Island, I am worried about whether you are competent." Nine girls gently turned a ring on finger to say.


    She was not afraid of Tianxing''s anger. Although she was a few years older than him, they all grew up on Muwang island and said what they had to say.


    "Don''t you still have you by my side?" Tianxing suddenly smiles.


    Nine girls didn''t expect him to say so, originally has been calm eyes flashed a trace of unnatural, but the moment to restore calm.


    Over the years, Tianxing has been able to feel her heart¡° I can''t be with you all the time. " She said slowly, "you have to learn to be more tactful. There are hundreds of millions of Muwang Islanders, who are basically monks. They have millions of excellent soldiers. They are like clouds of experts. You are too straightforward. The Lord can frighten them, and so on


    How can you control them when he leaves? "


    Muwang island is one of the three big Wang islands. It has a vast area, rich resources and pure aura. Therefore, over the years, there have been a large number of talented people.


    If there is no super powerful means or powerful cultivation, it is not easy to control these people.


    "Nine girls, you look down on me." Tianxing said.


    "I''m just reminding you." Nine girls said, "now we don''t discuss this problem, I''ll tell you first, why we want to fight for this mercy Scripture."


    Tianxing nodded and listened quietly.


    "Look at the black faced man. Although he is also easy to look, do you see the silver ring on his finger?" Nine girls asked.


    Tianxing began to see, at first did not find any difference.


    He carefully swept away with his divine sense. When he noticed a golden light spot the size of a grain of rice on the side of his finger, his eyes flashed a glimmer of enlightenment.


    "Is he from Shangwang island?" He said.


    Nine girls nodded, "this ring is the soul weapon King ring, ordinary people are not qualified to wear, basically can be concluded that he is Shangwang Island little Lord, Shanghang."


    Tianxing finally understands why she has to intervene. Shangwang island and Muwang island have never been able to deal with each other.


    Now Shanghang is obviously interested in the mercy Sutra, so it''s also very happy to give him some blocking.


    He admires nine girls very much. Most people don''t think they will look down any more.


    After all, the gold dot of the saving ring is not within the scope of vision. It can only be seen when it is wrapped in the palm of the hand with divine consciousness.


    "But if he is really Shanghang, he can easily take pictures of Wanli Runfu, can''t he?" There is still a little doubt about Tianxing¡° He was able to bid for the compassionate Sutra at the price of more than ten five elixirs, so he would not have lost money. " "Nine girls said," but before the auction price, obviously far beyond the value of Dunfu, has been competing, only cheaper auction


    Yes, but with the attitude of Shanghang, the beauty on crescent moon island may suffer. "


    Tianxing nodded, Shanghang will not be a cheap auction house, but Qiu Jia will not be let go. It is estimated that when the auction is over, I''m afraid he will take the opportunity directly.


    At this time, the compassionate Sutra has reached the price of 30 Wupin elixirs through the bidding between Lin Yue and Shanghang.


    The price is already very high.


    After all, even in the endless sea, the number of five grade alchemists is very small.


    "Thirty one." Nine girls give a fire.


    Shanghang''s eyes wanted to eat her, but here, no one dares to do it, only can hate the mountain road, "32!"


    Nine girls no longer increase the price, because she is worried about the Internet is not with, and then after the end to snatch.


    "Thirty three!" Lin Yue said.


    "Thirty five!" Shang hang shouts, very depressed.


    Originally 13 can be done, but because of the participation of Lin Yue and nine girls, the price has gone up so much.


    "Thirty six." Lin Yue still said lightly.


    Shang hang takes a close look at Lin Yue to remember him.


    He also has to bid for the following, so he can''t spend too much on the mercy Sutra.


    After all, it''s just the middle of the auction house, and there are better things behind it.


    "Thirty six once, thirty six twice." The host said, "thirty six three times, deal!"


    When the sound of the hammer came to an end, Lin Yue took the compassionate Sutra at the price of thirty-six five elixirs.


    Many people in the hall looked at him and didn''t know where the old man came from.


    After all, we are not fools. What we bid for at the cost of so many elixirs must have his value. Shang hang looks at Lin Yue''s back when he goes to trade, leaving a subtle mark of divine consciousness on him.

 Chapter 677

    Lin Yue naturally felt the trace of divine consciousness on his body, but he didn''t care about it.


    He came to a luxuriantly decorated trading room, facing two old men with crane hair and childlike face, both of whom were in the realm of deification.


    "Hello, Daoyou, are you going to pay with elixir or something else?" One asked.


    "Elixir." Lin Yue directly took out 36 five grade primary elixirs from the savings ring.


    The two elders checked one by one and were very satisfied.


    The quality of this elixir is extremely high, which has rarely been seen in recent years.


    "This is the book of mercy. Take it well, Taoist friends." An old man carefully handed a yellow book to Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue gently rubbed the paper, looked through it, and then put it away.


    Although he didn''t know the Scriptures, Longteng auction house would not cheat him with fakes.


    However, they asked Lin Yue to wait for a moment, and they exchanged their divine knowledge, as if they were making a decision¡° Daoyou, this is the VIP card of our Longteng auction house. " An old man said, taking out a card, "because of the special situation of endless sea, there is no VIP room here. This supreme card, all the dragons in the whole Tianyuan continent


    Teng auction house is universal. As long as there is a VIP venue, you can enjoy the VIP room and all the discount first. "


    Although the amount of Lin Yue''s transaction is not large, the quality of the elixir is too high. Even though they are well-informed, they are still shocked. So it''s not easy to guess Lin Yue''s identity.


    Lin Yue took over a crystal clear card with a dragon pattern made of Amethyst king Zunshi.


    This card alone is priceless, and it is a symbol of status.


    In the past, Lin Yue had a VIP card that Longteng was afraid to sell, but it couldn''t be compared with the supreme card in his hand..


    "At present, there are no more than 300 VIP cards sent by Longteng auction house in Tianyuan mainland." The old man said, "if Daoyou has other needs, we will try our best to meet them."


    "Thank you." Lin Yue put away the VIP card and went out.


    Shang hang gave him a cold look, then withdrew his eyes, waiting for the next auction.


    "I''m so depressed this time." Tianxing said.


    Nine girls nodded, "but this old man is not simple, but also easy, do not know which island."


    "After the auction, Shanghang should go back to trouble him. Let''s go and have a look." Tianxing said.


    "I''ll see it then." Nine girls said.


    Although Muwang island and Shangwang island are at odds, they have not developed to the point of confrontation.


    Besides Shang Hang is also a bad guy. If he finds out that she''s secretly lighting a fire, maybe she''ll do it.


    Lin Yue could feel that many people were observing him with divine consciousness.


    He had no other reaction, but thought about how to leave at that time.


    The guy who competes with himself for the mercy Sutra is not a good one. He still leaves a mark on himself. Presumably, he wants to find himself by virtue of this mark after the auction, and then kill and sell.


    Next, the auction continues.


    The ten things behind are all very good. Lin Yue also occasionally asks for a price. It''s not that he wants them very much, but that he wants to confuse others. If there is something he wants later, it''s not good for others to raise the price for him.


    Shanghang photographed one of them, feeling a little better¡° The seventieth is called Lei Huang Zhu. This bamboo is absorbed in the essence of the world. It was born in Lei Yuan and derived spirituality. It only went through the failure of the court punishment and erased the spiritual knowledge, but it was still an excellent assistant for Lei Xiu. The host said, "use aura to nourish


    This bamboo can provide a steady stream of thunder power, and even add life force. "


    In front of him, there was a golden bud with a few whiskers under it.


    You can feel that this tender bud contains vigorous vitality and powerful power.


    Lin Yue''s eyes brightened. He didn''t expect such a good thing.


    Among his ice, fire and thunder, now the netherworld fire has engulfed the beast fire and turned into fire dance, and its combat effectiveness is comparable to that of ordinary gods.


    As for the ice marrow, it was obtained from the magic tower. Lin Yue always felt that his real strength had not been fully discovered, or that his activity had not been fully stimulated.


    As for the power of lightning, it is the weakest at present, but also the best to control.


    So Lin Yue chose Lei Kendo seal when he condensed it, because the risk was less.


    If you can get Lei Huangzhu and keep it warm in the Dantian, his thunder power will be steadily improved, and the power of Lei Jiandao seal will also be greatly improved.


    So he plans to buy Lei Huangzhu anyway.


    "Lei Huangzhu, the starting price, thirty five elixirs." The host said.


    "Thirty five!" Someone can''t wait to shout.


    There are more than 10000 people who have come to the meeting this time. There must be Lei Xiu.


    This kind of good thing, even if you put all your belongings together, you have to buy it.


    After all, it''s a growing thing. With the improvement of cultivation, you will get more feedback.


    "Thirty eight!" There are also people bidding.


    Lei Huangzhu also has great limitations. It''s a treasure for those who control the power of thunder, but it''s useless for others.


    But even so, the price of the auction soon reached the price of 45 Wupin elixirs.


    "Fifty." Lin Yue said lightly.


    Shang hang frowned. This guy is fighting for the mercy Sutra and the Lei Huangzhu Sutra. Are all the practitioners of non mainstream skills?


    However, Lin Yue had yelled several times before, and had not photographed anything, so he could not grasp what he meant.


    Besides, there are still some people who should do it most. Before they do it, they will not worry about raising the price.


    Lin Yue raised five elixirs and let some people who wanted Lei Huangzhu give up.


    Fifty five elixirs are not enough for the general powerful.


    Besides, Lin Yue didn''t even blink when he called out the price. It''s really arrogant.


    There was a moment''s silence in the hall. After a while, someone still yelled, "fifty-two!"


    This man has a lot of hair and beard. He is a man of hot temper.


    "It''s the people from Lei Dao. It''s interesting." Someone said with a smile.


    Lei island is one of the islands in the endless sea. It is famous for being struck by lightning all the year round. People on the island later changed their surname to Lei.


    After a long time, some people who grew up on thunder Island gradually mastered the power of thunder and were called thunder fighters.


    Some of them were even born with thunder. Such a person was regarded as a genius by Lei Dao. Soon after he was born, he was taken away and given the best conditions to cultivate.


    Although this is a small number of people, the proportion is relatively high.


    This man, named leilin, is one of the top ten thors of leidao.


    "Fifty five." Lin Yue heard all the talk and knew the identity of the man, but he continued to increase the price.


    Leilin glanced at him and waved his hand. "Sixty!"


    Shanghang was glad to see them carrying up.


    If Lin Yue can shoot Lei Huangzhu this time, I''m afraid Lei Lin won''t let him escape easily.


    "Sixty five." Lin Yue said.


    There are many elixirs in the savings ring of the moon god, which is his strength.


    What''s more, since he entered the realm of deification, many of the elixirs on the fifth floor of the magic tower have been upgraded to the level of five grade elixir. It''s also a little fun to take this picture of Lei Huangzhu.


    "Taoist friend, this thing is very important to me. If I can give up my love, leilin can give me a Horcrux to express my gratitude. How about that?" Leilin said.


    The Horcrux is also extremely rare. It can be seen that Lei Lin really wants this Lei Huangzhu.


    The people of Longteng auction house frowned. Now the price of Lei Huangzhu is not too high. If Lin Yue agrees, this auction can only be said to be unsatisfactory.


    Although it is forbidden to do so according to the rules of the auction house, this kind of thing is not easy to control.


    All the people present were waiting for Lin Yue''s reply.


    "Sorry, this is Lei Huangzhu. I need it very much, too." Lin Yue said lightly.


    "Well, it''s interesting. Let''s go to the one with the highest price." Leilin didn''t say, "Seventy!"


    "Seventy five." Lin Yue continued to raise the price.


    "Eighty!" Said leilin, gritting his teeth.


    A five level elixir needs the blood essence of the alchemist to refine, so the elixir is extremely rare.


    He has practiced for tens of thousands of years, and the savings he can bring out are worth hundreds of five elixirs.


    "Ninety." Lin Yue said faintly, adding ten at one time.


    The whole audience was silent, and it was obvious that Lin Yue was determined to thunder Huang Zhu.


    Leilin hesitated when he saw Lin Yue''s bidding without blinking.


    There are not many people with such a large amount of money in the whole endless sea. Are they not from the three big Wang islands?


    But I haven''t heard that there are people who are good at controlling thunder on the three King islands.


    "A hundred!" He clenched his teeth, which is his life savings.


    "Once a hundred and one." Lin Yue said.


    Although he looks casual, he has already seen leilin''s emotion in his eyes and knows that this is his upper limit.


    "One hundred and one once, one hundred and one twice!" The host shouts, "one hundred and one three times, deal!"


    When the sound of the hammer was settled, Lin Yue got up and went into the trading room.


    However, as he walked, he felt that there were three signs of consciousness on his back.


    "There are a lot of people who want to make up my mind." Lin Yue snorted coldly in his heart, and left it alone.


    "Daoyou, please sit down." The two people in the trading room saw Lin Yue come in and said with a smile, "I don''t know if you are going to choose an elixir or something this time?"


    "The elixir." Lin Yue said, then took out a panacea to pass in the past.


    Although there are many elixirs, they will be left to people in Lincheng in the future.


    After all, there are many five elixirs now, but there is no five elixir in Lincheng at present. One of them is less than one. Looking at the elixir, the two elders were surprised. They carefully measured it for a moment and asked in a soft voice, "the root of the immortal fruit of the ten thousand year old medicine?"

 Chapter 678

    The two elders in the trading room were even more surprised when they saw that Lin Yue nodded.


    This year''s elixir is very scarce. What''s more important is that the quality of this elixir is several times higher than that of the ordinary ten thousand year''s elixir.


    It seems that the VIP card given to Lin Yue is the right one.


    "Daoyou, this kind of quality elixir can replace three five grade primary elixirs, but because each one is different, there will be some differences." Said an old man.


    Lin Yue nodded and took out 29 elixirs of the same age and quality.


    Two old people are full of surprise. They haven''t seen so many high-quality elixirs for many years.


    After careful examination and screening, the 30 elixirs turned out to be 95 primary elixirs.


    Lin Yue took out two more elixirs and added the remaining six elixirs.


    The old man wrapped a jade box with aura and sent it to Lin Yue.


    After Lin Yue opened it, there were two golden bamboos lying quietly inside. You can feel the pure energy and vitality contained in them.


    "Daoyou, is Lei Huangzhu OK?" Asked an old man.


    "No A drop of blood flew out of Lin Yue''s eyebrows and dropped on the bamboo. The blood was instantly absorbed.


    He put Lei Huangzhu into the Dantian, and then covered it with the soft light of the magic tower.


    To make sure there was no problem, Lin Yue went back to the auction hall.


    After all, such a big hand is not common people.


    Originally, some people with a bad heart had withdrawn this idea early.


    The person who can take out one hundred five grade primary elixirs at one time is definitely not simple. It''s better not to provoke.


    "No matter who you are, you''d better take more photos and buy some things. I''ll take them together." Shang hang snorted coldly.


    Whether it''s the mercy Sutra or Lei Huangzhu, he wants it.


    Lei Lin''s eyes blinked. Lin Yue not only robbed Lei Huangzhu, but also refuted him. This account will be well calculated later¡° So far, there are only five things left in the whole auction. I hope you will cherish them. " Host Lang Sheng said¡° The penultimate is a kind of elixir, named taixuan elixir. It belongs to five grade elixir, which integrates healing, longevity and Ming Dynasty


    It is extremely rare to promote the realm of Tao as a whole. The starting price is 60 pieces of five grade primary elixir. "


    The voice fell, and people began to talk about it.


    There is no doubt that this elixir is very attractive to everyone in the field.


    "Sixty five!" Cried Shang hang.


    Such a high-level elixir is of great help to the improvement of cultivation. No one can refuse this temptation.


    "Sixty six!"


    "Seventy!"


    Some people began to bid, and the number was not small. Many voices sounded like the first bidding since the auction.


    Naturally, there are a lot of strong people waiting for good things to appear and then sell them. Of course, there are some people who can''t afford to buy them. They have been addicted to shouting twice.


    Soon, it broke the hundred mark directly, and it was not until 120 that it slowed down.


    Many addicts dare not bid any more, otherwise they will lose face if they can''t afford it.


    This time Lin Yue didn''t participate. He didn''t need this high-level elixir. The effect of Shenxuan Tianlu was not under this elixir.


    Now, with the improvement of Lin Yue''s cultivation, the five elements tree has become more and more luxuriant, and the effect of Shenxuan Tianlu has been improved a lot.


    So unless it''s on top of five elixirs, it doesn''t appeal to him.


    Finally, this taixuan pill was sold by Shanghang at the price of 150 primary spirit pills.


    The fourth item from the bottom, called exciting armor, not only has the first-class defense ability, but also has the ability to speed up the cultivation, and can greatly improve the movement speed. Finally, it was sold at the price of 180 five class leaders.


    These two things are really good, and people are looking forward to the last three. The third from the bottom is a weapon of thousands of feet. It is like a sword, not a knife, not a sword, not a gun, not a spear, not a dagger. It is called Si Xiang Qi blade. It is a high-level soul weapon. Finally, it was shot by an old man at the cost of 220 elixirs


    Next¡° It''s the penultimate item in this auction. It''s called killing sword Jue. It belongs to Wang pin''s sword Jue. If you practice this sword skill, it''s not impossible for you to fight beyond the level. " The host said slowly, and a bamboo slip wrapped with aura appeared in front of him. "It''s said that it was the first time to start this business


    The master of the sword formula once successfully escaped from yitianjun by virtue of this sword formula and with the strength of transforming God into the highest realm. "


    Everyone was shocked. Most of the people present had heard of Tianjun. They knew that there was a huge gap between Tianjun and Huashen, which was far greater than the gap between the realm of breaking the void and the realm of Huashen.


    This sword is so against the sky, but it''s the penultimate auction. So what''s the first one?


    "Kill sword formula, the starting price, 300 pieces of five grade primary elixir." The host shouts, "every time you increase the price, no less than ten."


    Although this sword formula is powerful, it is extremely overbearing, and not everyone can control it. If you are careless, you will encounter counter attack.


    So the weak, basically give up bidding, and there are not so many possessions.


    The starting price is 300 five grade primary elixirs, which shocked most people.


    Lin Yue blinked his eyes. His current practice of swordsmanship is basically asking about the sword technique and the sword technique of annihilation.


    When Lin Yue broke through the void state, the sword technique of silence and extinction was absolutely a help, but when he entered the realm of transforming gods, the sword technique was not satisfactory.


    In any case, the creator of jimie sword is just a person who breaks through the peak of emptiness and has great limitations.


    As for the sword technique, it''s more comfortable for Lin Yue to use it now than the silence sword technique.


    When asked, the sword technique was created by the founder of tiandaozong. As for the specific cultivation, it was at least the peak of the spirit, because when the school was founded, it was the peak of the spirit.


    According to the historical records of tiandaozong, five thousand years after the founding of tiandaozong, the founder of Kaishan daozong set up a new leader, and he will never return.


    As for his accomplishments when he disappeared, there is no exact record. Lin Yue didn''t feel that there was much room for improvement in the sword technique of solitude and annihilation. Because he was in tiandaozong that year, he repeatedly comprehended the sword technique all the year round. Although he entered the realm of deification, he had some new insights, but there was no room for improvement in the end


    It''s not big.


    So the killing sword formula is very attractive to him.


    "Three hundred and ten." Someone called.


    "Three hundred and twenty." Shanghang said.


    "Three hundred and fifty!" At this time, a female voice sounded.


    "Nine girls, this sword technique is really good. It''s worth buying." Tianxing said.


    "Yes, it''s for you." Nine girls said, "my present state is not suitable for practicing other swordsmanship."


    Tianxing is happy in his heart. He likes nine girls silently. Is she interested in herself?


    "If you succeed in practicing this sword formula, you can control Muwang island by yourself after the Lord leaves. Then the Lord will have no worries." Nine girls said.


    When Tianxing heard this, he felt cold and bitter.


    He is not a fool, can see nine girls for the Lord, not just worship so simple.


    It''s just that the Lord treats nine girls like his sister. A few years ago, he asked him to chase nine girls.


    So his mood is very complicated.


    "Three hundred and six!" Cried Shang hang.


    No matter what the last thing is, he will buy the sword formula first.


    The price of this sword formula has risen to 400, so the real good things are not afraid of being expensive, because no matter how expensive they are, some people will buy them.


    "Four hundred and ten." Nine girls said, and then looked at the sky, "I can take out of the body, about 400 five primary elixirs, how many do you have?"


    Now she has to know well, because in this round of competition, some people who have not spoken have finally joined in.


    So the price of this sword formula is far more than the current price.


    "What you can take out is worth about 300 five grade primary elixirs." Tianxing said, "nine girls, let''s give up the auction."


    He didn''t want nine girls to do such things for himself. Although she meant well, she always felt uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter? I''m sorry?" Nine girls smile, "don''t worry, if it''s really taken down, you can return it slowly, just as I borrow it from you."


    Tianxing smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Four hundred and twenty!" Shanghang said.


    Now it''s almost up to his limit, but I really don''t want to miss this sword trick.


    It''s just a little depressing that since the beginning of the auction, a big barrier array has been set up in the auction hall. The divine consciousness can''t be transmitted, so we can''t ask for help.


    "430." Nine girls said.


    Shang hang used his divine sense to determine what he could take out at present. He gritted his teeth and said, "450 pieces!"


    If it''s really taken, then the life savings will be paid out, but it''s worth the price!


    "Four hundred and six!" Nine girls light shout a way, she likes to see still hang eat shriveled appearance.


    Sure enough, Shang hang frowned and couldn''t raise the price any more, because some things can''t be handed over, such as the weapons he has been using.


    "Five hundred!" At this time, a voice sounded.


    The whole audience was stunned. All of a sudden, they added 40. Domineering!


    At the same time, I''m telling others that I want it too. Don''t argue with me¡° Who the hell is this guy? " Shang Hang''s eyebrows are almost numb. "I''ve photographed the mercy Sutra, Lei Huangzhu. Now I''m fighting for the sword formula of killing. Is it King Mu or King Ning? If they are two kings, they don''t seem to see the Wanli Runfu


    What kind of things? "


    He clearly remembered that the first thing Lin Yue bought was a ten thousand mile rune.


    Therefore, considering from this aspect, the possibility of two kings was ruled out. Moreover, such a strong man would not come here at all. So who is this guy?

 Chapter 679

    When Lin Yue called out five hundred, the whole auction house stopped.


    It''s really rich to add 40 five grade primary elixirs at a time.


    "We are quite accurate in judging people. It comes from me. It''s the most valuable one." Trading room, an old man will see all this in the eyes, quite happy¡° Well, it''s really good, but the origin of this man is unknown. In this endless sea area, except for the three King islands, there are only three pirates in a drop of the ocean. " The other old man was not so happy, but worried


    .


    The first old man heard the blink of his eyes. The three pirates had been notorious for a long time. If that man was really one of them, Longteng auction house would be embarrassed to give him a VIP card.


    "It can''t be that coincidence." He said, not so happy¡° I hope not. I think of another possibility Another old man said, "Linglong sect in Tianzhou is a kind of elixir. If it comes from this sect, it''s possible. There is also the Danyu of Tianzhou, if this son is Dan


    It''s not impossible for the domain to have a small number of owners or other large levels. "


    A lot of people come to the endless sea every year, and this person may also come from outside.


    At this time, people in the auction hall are constantly guessing about Lin Yue''s identity.


    Those who had thought about Lin Yue at first had to give up the thought.


    Such a generous person, the background must not be so simple, or do not provoke the good.


    Lin Yue felt that two of the four signs of divine consciousness had disappeared behind him.


    "Nine girls, let''s not increase the price any more." Tianxing said.


    Lin Yue directly raised the price to the 500 level, and then increased it. It was too high.


    For a sword formula, it needs two people''s life savings, which is not necessarily a good thing.


    What''s more, it''s not that there is no Dharma to learn.


    It''s just that the killing sword formula is obviously more fierce¡° Try again. " "Nine girls said," good things, will not be so easy to get. It is said that the master who created the sword formula of killing successfully entered the realm of heavenly king. The sword formula he created will not disappoint people. Do you understand?


    ¡±


    If Tianxing said that he was not moved, it would be deceiving, but he felt that the price of bidding for this sword formula was too high.


    "Five hundred and ten." Cried nine girls.


    "Five hundred and twenty." Lin Yue''s slight price increase.


    "Five hundred and three." Nine girls also increase the price very decisively, can''t see her any idea and the upper limit is how much.


    Lin Yue knew that he had met his opponent this time, but he was not afraid. Anyway, the elixir was enough.


    "Five hundred and five." He cried.


    Although he was passed on by the God of the moon and the sky, his skills were very complicated. The great skill of the moon and the sky alone was enough for him to understand for a period of time.


    So if we can get the killing sword formula, we can greatly improve his combat effectiveness again.


    "Five hundred and six." Nine girls raise the price directly.


    So far, only the two of them are left to bid.


    The price is too high for others to participate.


    "Six hundred." Cried Lin Yue.


    The crowd quieted down again and came to a round mark.


    "Give up." Nine girl''s eyes flashed a trace of loss.


    He saw that Lin Yue was so calm, as if six hundred five grade primary elixirs were nothing in his eyes.


    And look at his appearance, the potential is inevitable, so I don''t intend to waste my words any more.


    "Well, he''s too rich." Tianxing said.


    Lin Yue came to the trading room again, this time he still chose to use the elixir.


    Naturally, the two elders were very surprised and satisfied, and they were more curious about Lin Yue''s identity.


    This time, no one left a mark of divine consciousness on him. It was Shang Hang who had been with another person before.


    He carefully put the formula away and came out of the trading room. Lin Yue sat on his seat and waited for the last auction item to come out.


    "Dear Taoists, it''s the most exciting moment now. The last auction of this line is about to begin!" The host said.


    In front of him, a simple long box floated slowly.


    The box slowly opens a gap, and the sword will soar to the sky.


    "The holy sword has been sealed, but the meaning of the sword is still amazing. So before it is fully opened, the Taoist friends in the realm of deification sacrifice their aura defense armor to prevent injury." The host said.


    A moment later, the box opened slowly. In the light, a long sword appeared in front of the crowd, and the sword''s meaning soared to the sky!


    The body of the sword is as blue as autumn water, and the cold light is shining. A breath of vicissitudes permeates.


    Everyone present seems to have a feeling that as long as they hold the sword, they are invincible!


    "The last item in this auction is called Taiji holy sword, the top soul weapon." The host said, "the starting price is 500 pieces of five grade primary elixirs. Each time the price is increased, there will be no less than 20 pieces."


    "My God, it''s the top soul weapon in legend!" Someone exclaimed, and his eyes were full of madness.


    Weapons are divided into all weapons, magic weapons, treasure weapons, spirit weapons, ghost weapons, soul weapons, Dao weapons, holy weapons and so on.


    It''s very good for the general powerful to use a Horcrux.


    As for the top level Horcruxes, they are very few. They are too scarce.


    What''s more, it''s the legendary Taiji sword, and it''s the best among the top Horcruxes.


    This sword as the last finale, there is no dispute.


    However, there are few people who can bid for 500 primary five level elixirs.


    "Five hundred and twenty." At this point, a man in a black robe in the corner said.


    The whole person shrank in his black robe, unable to see what he looked like.


    But to be sure, this person hasn''t spoken before.


    The first auction was Taiji holy sword. It seems that it was aimed at this.


    There are so many talented people in the endless sea. It''s really an eye opener.


    Shang hang blinked his eyes and focused on Lin Yue. He was still staring at him.


    When the auction is over, there will be a murder.


    Anyway, he is also easy to look now. If he can''t fight, he can run away. No one has any evidence.


    Lin Yue thought about it, these things are very good, but they are not attractive enough for him.


    Now he has dragon killing sword, dragon map and so on. He doesn''t need a new weapon.


    So he quietly watched them bidding and didn''t participate.


    "Let''s decide this time."


    "Five hundred and fifty." Now a woman with a veil called out.


    It seems that everyone has been holding on for a long time, waiting for the Taiji holy sword.


    "Six hundred!" Cried the man in black¡° Six hundred and twenty. " Women do not have any hesitation, directly increase the price.

 Chapter 680

    Taiji holy sword is known as one of the three soul weapons.


    Having a satisfactory sword can greatly improve a person''s accomplishments and make it possible to fight at a higher level.


    Especially for a sword, a good sword is very important.


    Naturally, many people are scrambling for this level of weapon, and the price soon soared to 700 five grade primary elixirs.


    Lin Yue did not participate in the auction, but thought about how to leave.


    After the auction started, the whole hall was set up with a Falun, and no one was allowed to leave on the way.


    The only purpose of this is to ensure the security in the middle of the auction.


    After all, the auction house is extremely valuable, and there are many endless forces and chaotic forms. It''s not impossible for someone to snatch them. Therefore, the falian is early. At least in case of emergency, there is time to prepare.


    Although this possibility is very small, but also have to prevent.


    Holding an auction in endless sea is also the place where Longteng auction house sends out the most experts.


    "Seven hundred and twenty." Cried the veiled woman.


    "Seven hundred and five!" Said the man in black.


    No one else has been involved. After all, the price is too high.


    They began to ask for the price one after another, but they were finally taken by the woman at the price of 850 primary elixirs.


    So far, the auction is over.


    When the prohibition was opened, people began to take a stand one after another.


    Lin Yue felt that there were two marks of divine consciousness behind him. He blinked and went out.


    Shanghang followed him out and locked him down.


    On the surface, Lin Yue is a man who transforms the six realms of divinity, not his opponent at all.


    At this time, leilin followed closely.


    Lei Huangzhu is very important to him. Although he knows that Lin Yue''s identity may not be simple, he has to try again.


    Lin Yue left in the air. At this time, there were also people leaving in the air, including two sisters Qiujia.


    Shanghang saw Qiujia and hummed coldly. Without any sign, his direct mental power shrouded her.


    Qiujia felt great pressure. Although she tried her best to resist it, because the gap between them was too big, she could not bear the pressure of spirit, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "What are you doing?" Qiuxia quickly holds Qiuxia and looks angry.


    She knew it was because Qiu Jia and this man were bidding for Wanli Dunfu, but she didn''t expect to start in front of the auction house.


    "What am I doing, can''t you see?" Shang hang sneered, "the appearance is pretty good, but some don''t know good or bad."


    At this time, Lin Yue also stopped. If he was someone else, he might have left directly. After all, he is in a very bad situation.


    However, he knew the two sisters and would not leave as soon as he saw them being bullied.


    Advocating navigation is an eight fold realm of transforming the spirit. With Lin Yue''s current cultivation, even if he can''t fight, he can still escape.


    Qiu Jia wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and summoned a long sword in his hand. "Naturally, the auction will be held by the one with the highest price. It''s unreasonable for you."


    "Ha ha, why? I''m just unreasonable. What can you do with me? " Shanghang said, "in the endless sea, if the truth is easy to use, so many people will not die every day."


    Qiujia firmly grasped the sword, knowing that he was not his opponent, but he would rather die than be bullied like this.


    "Don''t the people in the auction house care?" Cried Lin Yue.


    Seeing Qiu Jia''s stubborn appearance, he knew that she would suffer a big loss today.


    "Ha ha, you are really from outside!" Shanghang said, "the auction held by Longteng auction house in the endless sea is only responsible for the people in the auction hall. Once you leave the auction hall, you will no longer meddle in your business, unless you are the supreme VIP."


    This is well known to all, so the auctioneers generally dare not easily offend people who are stronger than themselves, otherwise they will be in trouble when the auction is over.


    "Oh, can the distinguished guest ask for the escort of the auctioneer?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Of course." Shanghang said, "but she is a small owner of crescent Island, and the things she bought and photographed. Obviously she doesn''t have the qualification."


    He was glad to see that Lin Yue had not left, but also meddled in his own business.


    In this way, Qiu Jia was taught a lesson, and Lin Yue was not delayed for a while.


    After all, Shanghang is easy to look at, and his cultivation is advanced. No one knows his specific identity.


    The key to living in the endless sea is to mind your own business and make less trouble.


    "Girl, if you promise to accompany me for three days today, I can let you go." Shang hang said with a smile.


    Anyway, he''s changed face now, and the rest of the people can''t recognize him.


    "Shameless!" Qiujia held the sword tightly.


    It''s just that she didn''t act rashly. The strength of the other side is too high for her.


    "I''m just shameless. What can you do with me?" Shang hang walked up to her and said, "aren''t you stubborn? I want to have a look. When I take off your clothes one by one, I''ll see how stubborn you are."


    "Don''t you think about it!" Qiuxia comes to Qiujia and tells her to leave here with Wanli Runfu.


    Qiujia shakes her head. This person knows her and knows that she is from crescent island. She can''t escape.


    Besides, if she left, it would be just as dangerous for Qiuxia to stay here.


    "Ha ha, I not only want to, but also make it come true?" Shang hang said, and at the same time he patted them with his hand.


    Bang!


    Qiujia two sisters resist together, but they are still shot out, hit the ground heavily, each spurting a mouthful of blood.


    It''s extremely difficult to reach the realm of deification every time you upgrade a level, so the combat effectiveness gap is huge every time you drop a level.


    Lin Yue shook his body and lifted Qiujia and Qiuxia up. At the same time, he told Qiujia with his divine sense.


    "You''d better mind your own business, old man!" Shanghang said.


    He said that because Lin Yue became an old man.


    "I''m just seeing injustice." Lin Yue said, "but since it''s your business, I won''t interfere."


    With that, he was about to leave.


    "Wait, you can''t go now!" Shang hang stood in front of him.


    "Why?" Lin Yue asked.


    "It''s just because you meddle in your own business that heroes need to pay a price for saving beauty." Shang hang said coldly.


    "What do you want?" Lin Yue said.


    "Hand in all the things you''ve taken this time, and I''ll let you go." Shanghang said.


    Lin Yue said with a smile, "I have no appetite, but I don''t know if I can swallow it."


    Although people admire Lin Yue''s toughness, it is not a wise choice to offend the strong.


    "I now ask the auction house to escort us back." At this time, Qiu Jia suddenly took out a token like thing.


    The people on the scene looked at it carefully. Someone recognized the card, changed his face, and said in surprise, "VIP card!"


    Shanghang''s face is also very ugly. There are very few VIP cards issued by Longteng auction house. Even he doesn''t have them. I didn''t expect Qiujia to have them.


    But in that case, why not use it in the first place?


    He took a look at Lin Yue. Maybe this guy did it again.


    Shua!


    Two Gray figures appeared in the air, came to Qiujia, then looked at the token and nodded.


    As soon as Shang Hang''s face changed, both of them were in the eight realms of transforming spirit, which was very difficult to deal with.


    "Together with this master." Qiu Jia pointed to Lin Yue and said.


    If he had not put the supreme decree in her pocket, it would be very difficult for them to leave here today.


    "I''m sorry, our escort is only for people with VIP cards." They said.


    "You go first, I have my own way." Lin Yue said to them with divine sense.


    Qiujia took a look at him. She didn''t know why the old man who met for the first time helped them so much.


    "I''m Qiujia of Yueya island. Thank you for your kindness. If you have anything to do in the future, just tell me." Qiujia said with divine sense, and then pulled Qiuxia away.


    The two strong men mentioned by the auction house followed them closely and escorted them home.


    "You can give your token to others. Lao Niu wants to eat tender grass. He has a way." Shanghang said.


    Lin yuelang took care of him, chose to blink directly, and then beat his wings hard. His body disappeared in the sky like an arrow from the dark.


    "Well, look where you''re going Shang hang blinked twice, stood in front of Lin Yue and cut him with a sword.


    He is the spirit of eight levels, two levels higher than Lin Yue, full of confidence.


    Lin Yue''s Dragon slaying sword appeared in his hand. It collided with the sword, and the powerful energy impact directly shattered the surrounding clouds.


    "What a powerful force." Shanghang had some accidents, so it was killed again.


    Lin Yue''s face was cold, and a bright moon pattern appeared behind him. His hands made a seal in an instant and passed.


    Bang!


    Mingyue Daoyin breaks Shanghang Daodao''s defense armor and knocks it out.


    Lin Yue knew that this layer of defense absorbed a huge part of Daoyin power, so it did little damage to Shanghang.


    He didn''t have the slightest love and war, and went straight away.


    He doesn''t want to leave the endless sea now. After all, he hasn''t experienced much here.


    So aimlessly flying in one direction, hoping to get rid of Shanghang.


    Shang Hang''s eyes are full of killing intention. Although his opponent is very cunning and powerful, after all, there is a gap between his accomplishments. He was hurt by this seal just now, and it doesn''t matter.


    At this time, Lin Yue disappeared in his vision again, and galloped away relying on the sign of divine consciousness left behind.


    Shua!


    Just when he felt that Lin Yue was not far in front of him, suddenly a man appeared above him, and the air of sword came towards him.


    Shang hang was shocked. He didn''t expect to kill another man, but he waved more than ten swords to resist the attack of the sword array.


    This person is Lin Yue. He stealthily transfers the sign of divine consciousness to Nu Cha and lets her fly in front of her. He sneaks on Shang hang to have a try.


    It''s just that Shanghang''s reaction speed is extremely fast and has avoided this attack¡° It''s interesting that I unconsciously transferred my mark of divine consciousness. Who are you? " His face became serious.

 Chapter 681

    The ability to unconsciously transfer the mark of consciousness to another person shows that the person''s mental power is extremely strong.


    Shang hang had to be cautious. Although Lin Yue was only a man who changed the six realms of the gods, his mental strength was no less than himself. He wanted to attack and kill himself just now. He was really brave enough.


    "Who are you?" He said in a cold voice.


    But Lin Yue didn''t return to him. He chose to leave in a blink before he got a hit.


    Shang Hang''s eyes flashed a trace of Yin Li, once again chasing the past.


    If this person is stronger than him, there is no need to escape.


    Lin Yue blinks to the female temple, sends her directly to the magic tower, and then chooses to blink again.


    In fact, he wants to fight Shanghang to see how effective he is now, but he still feels that there is a guy following them behind.


    So after a miss, he chose to escape directly.


    Leilin has been following them, hoping that they will fight after losing both.


    It''s just that Lin Yue chooses to leave in a blink again, but he doesn''t start with Shang hang. It''s a pity to catch up.


    Lin Yue didn''t use wanlidun, because it''s not necessary at present.


    Shanghang is in hot pursuit. Now Lin Yue has photographed the mercy Sutra, Lei Huangzhu, killing sword formula and other things in his hands. He must seize them.


    Lin Yue''s speed is very fast. In a flash, he has already crossed several islands.


    You know, any island here is bigger than the state of Da Xuan.


    "Stay!" With a wave of his hands, Shang hang rolled up his black robe behind him, and his speed doubled instantly. With a wave of a long sword in his hand, he chopped his sword at Lin Yue''s back.


    Lin Yue snorted coldly, and an ice wall appeared behind him to block all the sword Qi.


    When Shang hang cut the ice wall, he found that Lin Yue had disappeared.


    Bang!


    Then just then, a figure appeared behind him.


    This person is leilin, originally hidden in the back, but suddenly forced out by the ice arrow rain.


    Lin Yue''s body appeared on their heads and looked at them coldly.


    "Leilin, why, are you going to argue with me?" Shang Hang''s eyes are cold.


    "It''s not yours in the first place. Why argue?" Lei Lin said, "besides, my goal is only Lei Huangzhu. Why don''t we join hands to take this son down, I''ll take Lei Huangzhu, and the rest will be yours?"


    "I don''t believe it. You''re not interested in killing swords." Shang hang shook his head, "if you make a blood oath, I can consider joining hands."


    Lin Yue is just transforming the six realms of God. Although it''s difficult, as long as he kills him, everything is his own. Why should he give Lei Huangzhu to others?


    "Daoyou is a little too much." Leilin said.


    Shanghang changed his face. I can''t see his true face, but I also know that he is the eight realms of transforming God, just like myself.


    So there''s no need for him to bow to him, let alone swear.


    "You look insincere." Shanghang said, "while I don''t want to kill you, go away."


    Leilin''s eyes flashed a trace of killing intention. He was also a man with a head and a face, but he was so despised.


    "It''s a big tone. I want to see how good you are!" He gave a loud drink, and his body was full of thunder.


    Lin Yue gave a cold smile and did not leave in a hurry.


    He was afraid that as soon as he left, they would come to chase him again.


    "Leilin, you are indeed a Wufu." Shanghang said, "to be brave in front of me is to seek death!"


    With a wave of his sword, his momentum rose again.


    "Chop!" He flew up, held his sword in both hands and cut it off.


    However, his target is not Lei Lin, but Lin Yue.


    At this time, leilin condensed into a Thunder Dragon and roared towards Lin Yue!


    Bang!


    The sword Qi and Thunder Dragon beat Lin Yue to pieces in the wind.


    "Afterimage!" Shang hang frowned.


    When Lei Lin first appeared, they used Shenshi ditch to pass through. First, they killed Lin Yue together. So the previous words were to confuse Lin Yue.


    But I didn''t expect that Lin Yue was still a step faster.


    Just when Shang Hangfei started to wield his sword, Lin Yue chose to blink again.


    "Chase Shang hang said that his black robe disappeared in a flash.


    "What a cunning fellow." Leilin also blinked away again.


    The three figures are chasing each other in the sky, so fast that most people can''t feel them.


    "Great summon!" Lin Yue felt that it was meaningless to run like this, but he was not an opponent in the face of two eight levels, so he used this skill directly.


    This is the first time he used it after he entered the realm of deification.


    He read the voice of raw and astringent, eyebrow fly out a drop of blood, and then dissipated in the air.


    Shang hang and Lei Lin stop and look at each other when they see Lin Yue stop running.


    A strong breath appeared from the space, and then a huge black palm came towards them.


    Shang hang and his wife snorted and hit each other.


    Suddenly, the black palm disappeared, and a man with black armor and twinkling eyebrows appeared in the sky, looking at them with cold eyes.


    "The demons?" Shanghang said, "it''s really interesting that there are demons to get involved."


    That demon clan doesn''t say a word, appear a black huge axe in the hand, fiercely chop down toward him!


    Leilin''s heart is a joy, this demon clan comes suddenly, combat effectiveness is not low, just can delay Shang hang, then he can go to capture Lin Yue.


    Thunder flashed all over him, and a sledgehammer appeared in his hand, bombarding Lin Yue.


    "Thunder sword skill, chop!" Lin Yue let out a loud drink, raised his sword and cut it off.


    The purple golden Thunder Dragon on the Dragon Slayer''s sword flies out, and there is thunder in the air. The power of thunder is instantly absorbed into the sword.


    "It''s yileixiu, too." Lei Lin was surprised, and he knew why he had to take Lei Huangzhu.


    However, his accomplishments are two levels higher than Lin Yue''s, and he has been immersed in thunder for tens of thousands of years. Naturally, he is more proficient in controlling the power of thunder than Lin Yue.


    In front of him, a Thunder Dragon came and collided with thunder sword.


    "It''s funny to play Riley in front of me." Leilin hummed coldly and came back with a thunder hammer.


    Lin Yue''s eyes flashed a little coldness. His black hair turned white in an instant, and his momentum suddenly increased.


    There was a big moon pattern on the top of his back.


    Leilin stops in a hurry. Unexpectedly, the old man is also a demon!


    There was a mark in front of Lin Yue''s body. The light was so piercing that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    "Go


    Lin Yue drinks coldly, the dark moon way seal ruthlessly beat out.


    Bang!


    Leilin''s body flew straight out, smashed three peaks in a row, and then stopped.


    "What a powerful seal." Leilin wiped a little blood from the corner of his mouth.


    What I didn''t expect is that after Lin Yue''s demonization, not only the combat effectiveness has been improved so much, but also the magic power is so powerful.


    Fortunately, he sacrificed his defense and absorbed most of his strength, only minor injuries.


    He soared into the air, raised the hammer high in his hand, and there was a lot of thunder in the air. Every thunder hit the hammer directly.


    "Thunder chop!" Leilin gave a loud drink and smashed it down.


    All over the sky thunder towards Lin Yue, want to bombard it into powder!


    Lin Yue snorted coldly. A golden bead flew out in front of him. He absorbed the power of thunder completely!


    The next moment, Lin Yue''s body flashed and came to the sky above leilin. His eyebrows flashed. Thirteen long swords of Horcruxes went to kill leilin, and the air of the swords rose.


    Bang!


    Thirteen swords flew backwards, and leilin''s body flew backwards again.


    In front of Lin Yue''s body, a Taoist seal was formed again. This time, however, it took a long time to form a seal, and then it passed.


    "Blast!"


    When Daoyin got close to leilin, it burst out suddenly, and the whole sky of energy masses directly submerged leilin.


    This time, what Lin Yue gathered was Lei Jiandao seal, and he joined it. Only after entering the ice and fire did he get out.


    The power of Lei jiandaoyin, coupled with the shock wave of three forces collision, is enough for leilin.


    When Shanghang in the air saw this scene, his eyes suddenly contracted. He didn''t expect that Lin Yue could show such a terrible trick.


    His opponent of the demon clan is also very powerful, which makes him unable to get away from his body.


    Leilin was seriously injured by the shock wave this time. He spewed out a few mouthfuls of blood in the air. His hair was messy and very embarrassed.


    Shua!


    Lin Yue came to him and offered the eight dragon pictures directly. He received them and operated the magic tower to suppress them.


    At present, in addition to the spirit, there are three powerful spirits in the Dragon painting. They are respectively in three directions. Seeing leilin coming in, they directly open the refining array.


    "Where is this?" Leilin forced to stabilize his mind. Seeing the surrounding environment, he felt extremely bad.


    "When you come here, follow my orders." Lin Yue''s cold voice rings out. The power of the magic tower is bound by leilin.


    Now he has been very skilled in using the cooperation of magic tower and dragon map to refine people as soon as possible.


    "No, let me out!" Leilin suddenly felt his whole strength bound and began to panic.


    Lin Yue ignored him and went to Shang hang with a sword in his hand.


    If you can accept him, then this is perfect.


    Bang!


    Shang hang uses a sword to avoid the demon clan. After he sweeps the black robe, the hidden weapons all over the sky rush in¡° You are cruel today, but since you like helping people so much, I''ll give you another chance. Three days later, I will sweep crescent island with the people of Lei island. Remember, many people on that island will die because of you Talk coldly about Shanghang


    The way, a shake black robe, body instantly disappear in the sky.


    "Remember, I don''t want all the people on crescent moon island to die. Three days later, I will come to crescent moon island with all the things you bought today!"


    Shanghang''s ethereal voice came, and finally disappeared.


    Lin Yue still wanted to chase him, but his face changed and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    This time he used the great summoning technique, which made his spiritual implication consume a lot. So just now, he directly activated the magic pattern and put leilin into the eight part dragon map¡° Lingyun is very good. " The demon family said coldly.

 Chapter 682

    There is a price to pay for using summoning.


    This price is the spirit contained in the drop of blood.


    The so-called spiritual implication is not only a person''s spiritual power, but also a person''s Qi and spirituality.


    Therefore, it is not easy to use summoning, because it costs a lot.


    "Where are you from?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Ancient demon world." The demons coldly said, "you are a very strange demons, in the human form, there is no trace of the smell of demons, rare."


    Lin Yue said with a smile, "in fact, I don''t understand. Your cultivation is already very powerful. Why do you still do it because of these spiritual connotations?"


    "In fact, the reason is very simple, that is, cultivation meets the shackles, and getting some people''s spiritual implication can not only improve cultivation, but also have more understanding." The demon clan light says, "goodbye."


    His voice dropped and his body disappeared.


    "The ancient demon world..." Lin Yue blinked his eyes, "so what''s the relationship between the demon family and the ancient demon world?"


    But now, obviously, he didn''t want to do that. He found a secluded place, opened a cave, set up a Dharma array, and then went into the magic tower to practice.


    A soft beam of light enveloped the body and began to recover quickly.


    Shanghang put down his cruel words before running away and wanted to wash the crescent Island three days later, which made him very worried.


    In any case, if Shanghang did, the death of the people on Yueya island would have something to do with Lin Yue.


    So he took a day off, changed his face again the next day, and galloped towards crescent island. When he arrived, he confessed his identity.


    Qiujia received him and his face changed when he heard that someone wanted to wash the crescent island with blood.


    "It''s my fault. I didn''t expect to cause you so much trouble." Lin Yue said.


    "Don''t say that. If it wasn''t for you, the people of crescent island would have been devoured by fierce beasts." Qiu Jia said, "besides, after the auction, you helped me escape, which is equivalent to saving me twice."


    Last time, if Lin Yue didn''t secretly put the VIP card in her pocket, she couldn''t get out of the auction house to escort them away.


    She took out the order and gave it back to Lin Yue¡° I also have a way to ask for your opinions. " Lin Yue said, "look at that man''s posture, there must be a big background. Maybe someone is watching outside Yueya island now. It''s very difficult to protect the people on the island


    It''s easy. My small world is bigger and can accommodate people on the island. "


    Crescent island in endless sea area is small, and the location of the shift, the number is small, less than 10000 people.


    But compared with the state of Da Xuan, the area is quite large.


    As a result, there are many fierce animals on crescent island.


    However, on weekdays, these fierce beasts and the people on crescent island live in harmony, but since the last animal tide, everyone has instinctive vigilance against the killers.


    Qiu Jia was surprised. He didn''t expect that Lin Yue''s small world was so big.


    A strong man can open up a small world in his own body, but in the realm of God, it is generally not big. If he reaches the realm of emperor, the small world will be very big.


    Some of the relics of the heavenly kings are the small world they opened up.


    "It''s an excellent way. I''ll discuss with the elders on the island. You should have tea first." Qiu Jia said.


    Lin Yue nodded. After all, this matter is very important.


    He swept around with his divine sense and found that some people were lurking in the surrounding sea area and looking at it.


    If you''re not wrong, these people should be watching crescent island.


    So it seems that Shanghang''s action is still very fast. After three days, I didn''t expect to arrange people to come early.


    It is estimated that Lin Yue is afraid to take them away and arrange someone to watch them.


    Lin Yue enters a secret room for breathing, constantly nourishes the thunder bamboo with the soft light of the magic tower, and refers to the killing sword formula.


    He didn''t know Shanghang''s name, let alone what it meant.


    But he can see that the forces behind Shanghang should be very strong.


    He threatened to wash the crescent island with blood, and sent someone to monitor it, which showed that he really had such a plan.


    A moment later, Lin Yue''s divine consciousness enters into the eight part dragon painting and sees that leilin''s rebellious will is almost completely refined under the influence of the power of the magic tower and the spirit.


    Leilin is the spirit of eight levels, if it can be completely refined, then the combat effectiveness of Lin Yue will be improved to a better level.


    Lin Yue''s eyebrows fly out a drop of blood, and then directly into Lei Lin''s eyebrows, which contains a strong spiritual force to directly break the last defense barrier of Lei Lin and be completely refined.


    Buzzing~~


    Along with leilin''s achievement of one of the directions, Longtu makes a buzzing sound, shining with golden light.


    This is Longtu using the power of leilin and other four people''s spirits to start automatic repair.


    However, this kind of recovery is not blindly seeking, but the Dragon map becomes powerful, so the aura in the Dragon map becomes more pure and more conducive to practice.


    So, it''s a win-win situation¡° This dragon map is really one of the treasures of the dragon people. " Lin Yue murmured, "it''s just a pity that it''s destroyed, and the strength of people in eight directions is very different at present. If everyone''s accomplishments are just like Lei Lin''s, I''m looking forward to the follow-up


    The performance of Longtu. "


    He regained his divine consciousness, that is, he entered the magic tower and began to understand the killing sword formula.


    This sword formula is very powerful. Naturally, it is not so easy to understand. Although Lin Yue has strong comprehension, it takes time to understand this sword formula.


    A moment later, he came out of the magic tower, opened the door of the secret room, and saw the delicate face of Qiujia.


    "I''ve just discussed with the people. They don''t want to leave crescent island." Qiu Jia said, "it''s useless for me to persuade them. After all, this is the place where we grew up."


    Lin Yue nodded, but in this way, how to deal with Shang hang and others?


    "By the way, I have a way." His eyes suddenly brightened, "there are not many fierce beasts on your island. We can subdue the fierce beasts first, and then resist the foreign enemies together."


    "It''s a good idea, but since the last animal tide, the fierce animals on crescent island are different from the past. It''s not so easy to subdue them." Qiu Jia said.


    "You can subdue the king." Lin Yue said with a smile, "as long as we surrender the king of beasts, we don''t have to worry about the rest."


    Although it''s simple, the king of beasts is not so easy to surrender¡° Try it. " Qiu Jia said that although if this fails, it will infuriate the fierce beast, and the situation will be even worse at that time, there is no other way at present.

 Chapter 683

    Because the people on Yueya Island don''t want to leave the island, Lin Yue and Qiu Jia plan to subdue the beast king on the island first, and then let the fierce beasts guard the island home.


    There are few people and many animals on crescent island. The king of animals is a black leopard.


    So Lin Yue plans to look for the beast first.


    There is not much time left for Shanghang.


    Lin Yue and Qiu Jia immediately set out and flew to the depth of the mountain.


    Because Qiujia didn''t know where the king''s cave was, he wanted to catch some fierce beasts and ask about the situation.


    I caught several fourth-order fierce beasts, but I didn''t know where the panther was.


    "Catch a fierce beast of level five and ask." Lin Yue''s divinity was completely spread out and extended to the deep mountains.


    A moment later, he found a big white wolf walking slowly through the jungle.


    The fierce beasts around him dare not breathe, and they are in awe.


    "Just him." Lin Yue said.


    He and Qiu Jia''s body swayed and stopped the big white wolf.


    Ow!


    Wolf howled, cold eyes looking at the sudden appearance of the two human beings, but he instinctively felt that they were very dangerous, looked up and howled.


    Lin Yue knew that he was calling his companions. He didn''t say much. He flew up high. Then he clenched his fist and left with one blow.


    The wolf roared, and the huge claws came directly.


    Although Lin Yue''s breath is very strong, as a fierce beast, his body strength is much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue didn''t move in the same place, but the wolf''s body flew out directly, and hit heavily on a cliff, causing cracks.


    "Tell me, where is leopard king?" Lin Yue asked, "otherwise, die!"


    The wolf got up from the ground and shook off the gravel. His eyes were full of ferocity and showed sharp teeth. "You can''t get the information of leopard king from me. Now you dare to fight me. Do you believe that the herd will kill the whole human on the island?"


    The physical strength of this human is a little too terrible, far stronger than that of other fierce beasts of the same level.


    "In that case, I can''t keep you." Lin Yue came to the wolf and hit him on the head.


    Whoops~


    The wolf whines, the whole skull is broken, a white mini wolf turns into a ball, and wants to fly away.


    This is the spirit of big wolf. If the situation is not good, he will escape from his body.


    "Where to run." With a wave of his big hand, Lin Yue was directly enveloped by a huge aura palm, and then imprisoned.


    "Let go of me!" Wolf''s spirit roared.


    Ouch!


    At this time, the shadow came from all around, dozens of green indifference eyes staring at them.


    This is when the wolves heard the howling, they came in time.


    "Kill them!" The wolf roared all his life.


    He was originally a wolf king, but now he was broken by Lin Yue, and Yuanshen was arrested again. Naturally, he was in a very good mood.


    The wolves roared and came.


    Lin Yue gave a cold hum, and the flames all over the sky surged away, turning into dozens of fire dragons roaring away.


    Along with the screams, there is the smell of burning.


    "Stop and don''t burn any more!" The wolf king roared.


    This human is so tough that wolves are not his opponents.


    Lin Yue''s mind moved, and a little red fireman appeared on his shoulder.


    Since the spirit of fire produced intelligence into fire dance, the strength has become very strong.


    Wolf king saw that although the burned fur of the wolves was fuzzy, it was not fatal, but it was a bit unexpected.


    This seemingly ferocious human is not so cruel.


    "Come on, where''s the Panther?" Lin Yue said.


    "I can tell you, but you can''t say I said it." The wolf king whispered.


    "Yes, less nonsense." Lin Yue said.


    "From here continue to walk three thousand miles north, called the leopard mountain place." Said the wolf king.


    "You''d better not lie to me, or when I come back, hum." Lin Yue gave a cold hum.


    "I never lied to you." Said the wolf king hastily.


    Although he was merciful and didn''t kill wolves, if he really angered him, the consequences would be very terrible.


    Lin Yue and Qiu Jia looked at each other, then let go of the spirit of the wolf king and galloped away.


    "Wang, this human power is terrible." Said a wolf.


    "Don''t provoke him. Stay away from him in the future." Wolf king looked at two people''s back, very scared said.


    "Why didn''t you seal the spirit of the wolf king just now to refine and improve his accomplishments?" Qiu Jia asked.


    The fighting power of the wolf king just now is equivalent to the five realms of human beings. If we refine its spirit, our strength will be greatly improved.


    This has a strong attraction for a practitioner¡° We have to rely on the power of fierce beasts this time. If we seal the yuan God of the wolf king, the wolves will die rather than follow. Then they will lead a group of fierce beasts. Then things will be a little difficult. " Lin Yue said, "besides, our time is limited


    Try not to create these troubles. "


    Qiu Jia didn''t expect that Lin Yue was so thoughtful and admired.


    The speed of the two is very fast, but when they get to the back, they slowly put down their speed and completely converge their divine consciousness.


    They came to a huge mountain range in the shape of a strong leopard.


    Lin Yue''s divine sense sweeps past. There is a closed cave on the cliff. If there is no accident, the black leopard should be here.


    "Qiuxia has the ability to be close to the spirit beast since she was a child. She once rode this black leopard when she was a child, but I don''t know why she led the fierce beast to besiege us last time." Qiu Jia said, "if possible, don''t hurt him too much."


    Lin Yue nodded and waved his hand toward the cave entrance. The air of the sword shot out of the sky and chopped on the cave entrance. The rocks were broken and the dust was flying.


    Roar!


    A big black leopard appeared, angry at the two uninvited guests.


    "Qiujia, what do you mean?" Asked the Panther.


    "King of beasts, we need your help." Qiujia said, "crescent island is in trouble. I hope you can tide over the difficulties with us."


    "I have nothing to do with your business. Hurry to leave." The black leopard looked at Lin Yue with some fear.


    Last time he had a fight with this guy, he knew his strength.


    "Last time you besieged Qiujia, you didn''t count on it." Lin Yue said coldly, "if you can do it this time, even if it''s over, how did you get along with each other before and how did you get along with each other?"


    "Who are you?" Asked the Panther.


    It has lived on Yueya island for so many years. I know that Lin Yue is definitely not from this island.


    "Remember, my name is Lin Yue." Lin Yue certainly didn''t want to cooperate with him. He didn''t talk much about it. The killing compass at his feet was full of blood. He whirled around to kill.


    The black leopard roared and turned into the head of the leopard. A big bone knife appeared in his hand, shining with crystal light, and cut it off.


    Qiu Jia also started directly, and made a quick decision without delay.


    The black leopard was not Lin Yue''s opponent at first. In addition, he was even more invincible and wanted to escape.


    However, at this time, it suddenly shrunk his neck, and a trace of fear flashed through his eyes.


    Lin Yue frowned. A black spot in the sky was flying towards him. He was bigger and bigger. He was a big black feather bird.


    The strength of this big bird is very terrible, and its combat effectiveness should be equivalent to the Seven Realms of humanized gods. One feather is shining with metal in the sun.


    "King leopard, what''s the matter?" The big bird flew over their heads and asked coldly.


    Lin Yue and others felt that the sky was dark for a while, and the big bird spread its wings, which covered half of the sky.


    "They are two human beings who want to attack me. Now you help me swallow them." Said the king.


    Lin Yue blinked. Although the bird is very powerful, he is still sure to defeat it.


    "I''m here to get blood essence this time, not to help you fight." Big bird said coldly.


    "It''s because of this kid''s obstruction that I didn''t enter the human area and couldn''t devour the blood essence of the human race." The king said quickly.


    Lin Yue and Qiu Jia look at each other. It seems that the black leopard led the herd to attack humans at that time, which is related to the big bird.


    "It turns out that the task has not been completed. It''s really rubbish. My master will be unhappy when he knows." Big bird coldly said, "but these two human''s blood essence is quite good, if can grasp back, barely can hand over."


    "You are such a big bird. It turns out that you ordered King leopard to attack human beings." Lin Yue said, "why do you want to do this?"


    Before, there was a large-scale animal tide attacking human tribes on various islands. Now it seems that it is not so simple.


    "You think I''ll tell you, humble human!" Big bird''s eyes full of disdain, beat his wings hard, and the sword Qi all over the sky came.


    "Don''t be afraid, leopard, when I kill this silly bird." Lin Yue, holding the Dragon slaying sword in his hand, blocked the power of the sword and made a counterattack.


    Leopard king saw autumn Jia one eye, did not move.


    Once upon a time, humans and orcs lived in harmony, especially because of Qiuxia, and there was not much conflict.


    But last time, because of the reason, the king of leopard had to lead the fierce beasts to besiege them.


    He took a look at the battle in the air. If Lin Yue could kill the black sparrow, there would be no need to fight with human beings.


    However, this black sparrow has a drop of blood essence from the ancient magic sparrow, and its combat effectiveness is very strong. Although Lin Yue is powerful, he is not necessarily an opponent because of his poor level.


    Bang!


    The bodies of Lin Yue and the black sparrow flew backward at the same time, and they only stopped flying for thousands of meters in the air.


    "What a terrible force The black finch''s eyes were full of surprise.


    As a fierce bird, its body is naturally much stronger than human beings, but I didn''t expect that it suffered losses in this aspect.


    "It''s good to know how powerful it is. Big bird, if you come to me, I can consider sparing your life!" Lin Yue said.


    If there is such a raptor guarding forest city, the security will be greatly improved¡° What an arrogant boy With a long cry, the black sparrow opened its mouth and let out a mouthful of rays.

 Chapter 684

    In the glow, a sharp sword suddenly burst out all over the sky and cut Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the black Sparrow''s cultivation reached such a high level that he could gather his own life blade.


    He swung away from the sword.


    With a roar, a mountain peak behind him was blasted directly by the sword gas and broken.


    As soon as Qiu Jia''s face changed, she wanted to help.


    "No, you stay back." Lin Yue said, holding the sword in his hand, his momentum slowly increased.


    The black sparrow became a little more cautious. This human is not simple. He once again spewed out sword Qi all over the sky and killed him.


    "Chop!"


    Lin Yue gave a big drink, raised his sword high and cut it off.


    A sword Qi, in the process of chopping, changes into hundreds, and bursts together with the sword Qi of black sparrow.


    All the trees around were crushed to dust. Cracks appeared on the hard ground and spread.


    Then at this time, Lin Yue disappeared.


    The black sparrow suddenly had a very bad premonition that it was about to run away.


    "Where to run!" At this time, Lin Yue appeared on the top of his head. His sword was shining in the sun, and he cut it straight down.


    Bang!


    His speed is too fast, the black sparrow really dodges, but is abruptly cut off an arm!


    The black sparrow fell heavily on the ground and made a huge pit.


    "You can''t kill me!" The black sparrow looked at Lin Yue who had been killed again.


    But Lin Yue''s speed didn''t decrease at all. He cut off his other wing with one sword.


    A miniature sparrow flies out of the sparrow and flies away like a flash of lightning.


    However, Lin Yue had been prepared for a long time. The thunder poured out all over the sky, wrapped it up and shot it down.


    "Ah! You... You''re dead. My master won''t let you go! " The eyes of the mini black sparrow are full of venom.


    This is the spirit of the black sparrow. He thought he could escape, but he was trapped.


    He did not expect that the speed of this human would be faster than it, and the sword was amazing.


    "Who is the master of your family and why do you want to collect human blood essence?" Lin Yue directly locked the black sparrow with his mental strength and asked coldly.


    "Who dares to ask more about my master?" "Black sparrow said," I warn you, now let me go, or I promise crescent Island blood flow into a river, dogs and chickens do not stay


    "What a big tone!" Lin Yue''s eyebrows twinkled, and his strong mental power gushed out. He turned into a sharp blade and cut it off directly.


    Ah!


    The black sparrow spurted out a mouthful of blood, and its momentum became more and more dispirited.


    "If you dare to say one more word of nonsense, it will kill you directly." Lin Yue said coldly.


    The black sparrow was afraid at last. The strength of the human was too terrible. Today, it seems that it is more or less dangerous.


    "Can you let me go if I tell you the truth?" He asked in a low voice.


    Lin Yue suddenly laughed and asked, "what do you think?"


    The black bird felt cold all over and knew that it was dead today.


    However, just at this time, a Dharma seal flashed from Lin Yue''s eyebrows and directly penetrated into the black sparrow sea.


    Black sparrow eyes wood accept for a while, immediately respectfully shout a way, "master."


    The black leopard''s eyes widened. He took a very careful look at Lin Yue. The man was so powerful that he not only defeated the black sparrow, but also made it into a puppet in an instant.


    "Who was your original master and why did you collect human blood essence?" Lin Yue asked.


    "My master is the ice vulture of the yellow spring. It is said that one of the spirits of the demon orcs woke up and didn''t know what to say. Then the four beast emperors began to order people to kill the human tribe and collect blood essence." Said the blackbird.


    Qiujia frowned. The ice vulture of the yellow spring is one of the four great beasts in the endless sea.


    It''s said that I don''t know where to get an ancient ice bead. By chance, I swallow it. I have the ability to control the ice. My cultivation speed is also improved and I can take over one side.


    The black sparrow didn''t know why the ice vulture collected human blood essence, but just came at its command.


    "It''s very strange." Lin Yue frowned, and then let the spirit of the black sparrow re-enter the previous body.


    He yuan turns into the magic tower and breaks into the black Sparrow''s broken body.


    A moment later, in the eyes of the black leopard and Qiujia, the black sparrow quickly grows new wings, and its black fur exudes a metallic luster.


    "This... How is this done?" Qiu Jia was shocked.


    Although this level of fierce beast can grow new wings, it also takes time.


    But it is unheard of for Lin Yue to recover quickly in such a short time.


    The blackbird flapped its wings, then rushed away and disappeared into the sky.


    Lin Yue needed him to go back and get more information, so he didn''t put it into the eight part dragon map.


    "What should we do now?" Said the Panther.


    "I have just told the black sparrow to ask for the blood essence from his tribe, saying that half of it is provided by you. Don''t worry, it''s OK." Lin Yue said.


    The panther was relieved for a long time. In this way, there will be no problem in the short term at least.


    "Now that you''ve solved a problem for me, I''ll help you as well." "What can I do for you?" said the Panther


    Autumn Jia heart a joy, said that someone wants to slaughter the island things told him again.


    "It''s no problem. I''ll lead people to help." Said the Panther.


    "Thank you, leopard king." Qiu Jia arched his hand and said.


    "You''d better thank him." The leopard King took a look at Lin Yue and then turned to enter the cave.


    "Thank you, brother Lin." Qiu Jia said.


    "Why are you so polite? Can this leopard be trusted?" Lin Yue asked.


    "No problem. He used to get along well with us. The last time he besieged our tribe, he had to do it under the command of the dusk ice vulture." Qiu Jia said.


    Lin Yue nodded and went back to the tribe with her.


    In a flash, it was the appointed time.


    Early in the morning, crescent island was shrouded in a tense atmosphere.


    A group of people appeared in the sky of crescent Island, and came to the prohibition of the human tribe. There were about 3000 people.


    "Autumn comes out." At this point, a young man called.


    This man looks like a 30-year-old, but with a trace of evil spirit.


    "Shang Shaozhu, Shang hang, it''s you!" Qiu Jia said, "at the auction last time, you were the one who threatened me?"


    "It''s my young master." Shanghang said.


    This time, he didn''t change his face, because it wasn''t necessary¡° Last time I went after the man who robbed my sword formula, I didn''t expect him to run away. He helped you at that time. You should know him. " Shanghang said, "I told him that if he didn''t come here today to hand over the things, I would kill you


    The whole tribe, is he here? "


    "Shanghang, as the young master of Shangwang Island, you are so cruel. Aren''t you afraid to be scolded by the world?" Qiu Jia said¡° Ha ha, Qiujia, how can you be so naive? " Shang hang shook his head with a smile, "people will only worship the strong. Even if I kill you, there will be a moment of public opinion, but it will be dull and painful for me, because in the end, I will


    To be a strong man in the world, people all over the world will respect me. Who cares about this little thing


    People on crescent Island look at each other and feel very bad.


    Shangwang island is one of the three big Wang islands. Its strength is extremely terrible. Now it has offended the little master of this island. It''s really a headache.


    "The idea is good, but it may fall in the middle." At this time, a faint voice sounded.


    "You did come." Shang hang narrowed his eyes, "but I''m really curious. You are a demon. Why don''t you have a trace of evil spirit?"


    Last time, Lin Yue cast a big summon, and the demonization made him have to escape, so this time he led people to revenge.


    "This question is not strange. It''s strange that I see that you are clearly human. Why are you full of the smell of animals?" Lin Yue said.


    "You want to die!" Shang hang was very angry. With a wave of his sword, he said to the three thousand people who were wearing armour, "no one is left on the crescent island. Catch them all. If there are rebels, there will be no amnesty."


    This time, he took people out stealthily, so the most powerful people on the island didn''t come out. However, seeing that Lin Yue and Yueya Island were obviously friendly, he arrested the people on the island. I don''t believe he didn''t take things out.


    Three thousand armor, full of murderous spirit, rushed to the people on crescent island.


    These people are all elite in the army, among them there are many powerful people who can transform gods.


    The people on crescent moon island are full of panic. They are all soldiers who have been fighting for a long time. Their evil spirit is very heavy and makes people scared.


    Roar!


    Then at this time, a roar sounded, and then countless fierce animals galloped from the mountains, and the birds of prey all over the sky also sang, covering the whole sky.


    Shanghang''s face changed. Unexpectedly, the orcs were helping the human tribe on Yueya island.


    Three thousand soldiers stopped in a hurry and looked at the ferocious beasts. They felt numb for a while.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen this kind of scene before. But before, hundreds of thousands of soldiers were together to kill fierce beasts. Now they are only 3000 people, but facing tens of thousands of fierce beasts and people on crescent Island, they feel powerless.


    "You''ve joined hands with fierce beasts. Good. It''s amazing." Shang Hang''s face became very ugly.


    He is now riding a tiger. If he just escapes back, he will laugh when he is known in the future.


    But now if you fight, you can''t fight. These fierce beasts will easily tear three thousand armor to pieces.


    "Shanghang, the things in the auction house belong to the people who get them. If you come here now and force them, it will make people laugh." Qiu Jia said, "why don''t you take people away? We can treat it as if it didn''t happen."


    The strength of Shangwang island is too strong. It''s just a matter of raising one''s hand and thumb to destroy Yueya island.


    So offending Shanghang is not a wise thing¡° Qiujia, why don''t you go to the island and accompany me for three days? I can treat these things as if they haven''t happened. How about that? " Shang hang asked.

 Chapter 685

    Crescent island people face angry, Qiujia is their patriarch, did not expect Shanghang incredibly so shameless, say such words.


    Shanghang has thought that since the people on Yueya Island know his identity, they dare not go too far. After all, they will be afraid of Shangwang island''s strength.


    So now I don''t know how to leave, but how to save face.


    "Shang hang, if you spread this word, you will lose the face of Shang Wang island." Qiu Jia said coldly.


    "If Shangwang island is inherited by you, it will end sooner or later." Lin Yue sneered.


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant. You will regret that day." Shanghang said.


    From small to large, those who have offended him have never come to a good end.


    "I''m not from here. I''ll leave in a few days. Maybe I''ll never come back. I should have no chance to regret it." Lin Yue shrugged.


    He meant to tell Shanghang not to embarrass crescent island.


    Shanghang''s eyes flashed a trace of Yin Li. He was sure that Lin Yue was not a man of endless sea. If he left in a few days, he really didn''t know where to find him.


    But in today''s situation, there is no way to do it. After all, more than 100000 fierce animals are staring at them¡° In this case, you fight alone. Don''t demonize me. If you win me, I will never invade crescent island again, and I will write off my grudge with you. " Shanghang said, "if you lose, you will hand in the proceeds from the auction


    If you come out, I will not take your life. "


    Lin Yue frowned a little. Shanghang is the eight fold realm of transforming the spirit. If you don''t activate the magic pattern, it''s hard to win.


    Shang hang took a look at him and said to Lin Yue with his divine sense, "I haven''t told the people in Lei Dao about the fact that you took Lei Lin away. If Lei Dao knows, even if I want to let go of the people in Yueya Island, surely the people in Lei Dao will not."


    Lin Yue was a little strange at the beginning. Last time Shang hang said that he would come with the people from Lei Dao, but he didn''t expect that he was just bringing people here alone today.


    But it''s not surprising to think that Shanghang just wants to swallow his things.


    But at this point, there seems to be no extra choice.


    Although he doesn''t owe anything to crescent Island, on the contrary, he still has kindness to the island, but he doesn''t want to be slaughtered.


    "Well, I promise you, but you promise to keep your mouth shut about leilin." Lin Yue said with divine sense.


    "This is no problem." Shanghang said, relieved.


    Now Lin Yue is just transforming the six realms of God, which is two levels lower than him. As long as he doesn''t demonize, there''s no problem in winning him.


    "You stand back." Lin Yue said to Qiu Jia and others.


    Although Qiujia knew that Lin Yue''s fighting power was very strong, Shanghang was the eight realms of Huashen and the son of Shangwang.


    With a wave of Shang Hang''s hand, the three thousand armor quickly retreated.


    "Boy, take it!"


    Shang hang wields his sword and cuts it directly.


    Lin Yue didn''t dare to be careless. The sword of killing the dragon was in his hand. The sword burst out. At the same time, the spirit fire and thunder roared all over the sky.


    "Broken!" Shang hang gave a cold drink, and his glory was so great that he broke the spirit fire and thunder directly.


    "A thousand wheel chop!"


    Lin Yue only saw ten thousand rays of light in front of him, and the outline of sword Qi shrouded him, which made him dizzy for a moment and almost absorbed.


    His body suddenly retreated, a bright moon appeared behind him, a seal quickly condensed in front of him, and then beat out.


    Suddenly, the dark moon seal collided with qianlun sword Qi and burst.


    Bang!


    The huge shock wave blows them out. Lin Yue''s Basalt armor is broken, and a trace of blood flows from the corner of his mouth.


    Shang Hang''s face turned white and his eyes showed a trace of greed. This seal power is so powerful. If it can be taken over for cultivation, its combat effectiveness will certainly be improved a lot.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a big pressure in the sky. Looking up, he saw a huge stone tablet crashing down.


    He dodged quickly and flew to one side.


    Boom!


    The stone tablet fell directly on the ground, the earth shook violently, and huge cracks spread.


    "So many babies." Shang Hang''s eyes brightened, and he wanted to go up and grab the stone tablet.


    Lin Yue gave a cold hum, and the stone tablet shrank and returned to his hands.


    "It''s a baby." Shang hang said, "why don''t you give it to me, and then hand in the mercy Sutra, and it will be over. So?"


    "Dream." Lin Yue refused directly.


    This stone tablet is the ancestral witch stone left by the heavenly witch. How can it be given to others?


    Besides, he gave the mercy Scripture to Lin Tian, not to mention to send it out.


    "Toast, no penalty!" Shanghang''s sword shakes and his sword is strong. He cuts it again.


    The sound of banging was constant, and their swords kept colliding, dazzling light shining.


    Bang!


    One side of the remnant sword in Lin Yue''s hand fell off.


    "Ha ha, I thought the sword was also a Horcrux. I didn''t expect that it was so rubbish. It would be damaged so soon." Shang hang laughs.


    However, Lin Yue''s eyes flashed. When he first saw the Dragon killing sword in the magic tower, it was not very good-looking. Later, in a thunder punishment, the outer layer of the sword fell off, revealing a dragon pattern.


    Now the other side of the sword is shedding its skin. Is it going to change again?


    Bang, another big piece of sword skin fell off.


    At the same time, Lin Yue suddenly felt his hand sink, and the sword seemed to be much heavier.


    Bang!


    Another collision with Shanghang long sword, the skin of the sword is completely broken, and then the sword is shining, and the meaning of the sword is soaring!


    Shang hang didn''t anticipate this sudden change. He was hit by a sword Qi, which directly penetrated his arm, spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew backwards.


    Lin Yue holds the sword in both hands, his long hair is windless, and his sword stabs people''s eyes.


    A moment later, the edge of the sword dispersed slightly, and people could see clearly that the dragon pattern was on one side of the remnant sword, while the black Rune was flashing on the other side.


    "What kind of sword is this?" Shanghang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and was shocked. The sword gave him a very dangerous feeling and made him feel very uneasy.


    A drop of blood flew out of Lin Yue''s eyebrow and dropped on the sword.


    The sword is shining again and more active.


    Lin Yue held the sword, a feeling of blood connection, as if the sword and himself were one.


    There seems to be endless power in him.


    "Kill He waved his long sword and cut it toward Shanghang. The sword Qi formed a whirlwind and came around.


    Shang Hang''s face changed greatly, and he quickly dodged to avoid the edge.


    Suddenly, the sword Qi swept a huge mountain, directly split it from the middle, and then shook it to rubble.


    Lin Yue''s flying speed is extremely fast, and his sword is also fast, which makes Shang hang complain secretly.


    Originally thought it was a matter of catching by hand, but now because of the variation of the sword, the situation has turned around.


    The sharp sword force forced Shang hang to retreat.


    "Nine robberies of thunder, I''m the God of thunder. The power of thunder is on me, kill me!" Lin Yue yelled and roared all over the sky. He blended into the sword Qi to form a thousand Zhang sword Qi. Then he cut it down, and the surrounding space was slightly distorted.


    Shang Hang''s face changed greatly. A golden shield was in front of him, and then it turned into the size of a wall.


    Bang!


    The golden shield is directly split from the middle by the sword Qi and continues to chop.


    Shanghang gritted his teeth, and a drop of blood flew out of his eyebrow. Then his body was smooth, and a halo absorbed most of the sword Qi directly!


    Click!


    However, the halo was broken, Shang Hang''s body was hit, and he broke hundreds of hugging trees in succession, then he stopped and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Shua!


    In a flash, Lin Yue came up to him and held up his sword.


    "Stop, stop! No more, no more. " Shanghang said, barely standing up.


    "Give up?" Lin Yue shook his wrist and stood with his sword.


    "Hum, if I had a sword like you, you would have been killed several times. What''s the point of pride?" Shanghang said.


    "Just remember what you said." Lin Yue said lightly.


    Shang hang glanced at everyone and saw that many people were still in shock.


    The sword in Lin Yue''s hand is really strange. It has changed at this time. Its power is amazing.


    "I''ve never been a reneger." Shanghang said, "but you can''t fall into my hands in the future, or you''ll look good. Retreat."


    With three thousand armor, he soon disappeared into the sky.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue reluctantly put away his sword and fell down in the dark.


    Although the power of the mutated sword is powerful, it consumes too much spiritual power. I''m afraid he can''t insist on using the sword continuously without the presence of the magic tower.


    Qiu Jia was so surprised that she rushed to help him and found that his life was not in danger.


    She took Lin Yue to rest, and the fierce beasts gradually dispersed.


    "Big black." Cried Qiuxia.


    Panther stopped and looked back. It seemed that she was used to this name.


    "Thank you." Qiuxia said.


    The Panther nodded and soon disappeared into the mountains.


    The people on Crescent Moon Island cheered. Unexpectedly, the crisis was solved in this way.


    At the same time, he also sighed that forestry was so powerful that he defeated the little master of Shangwang island with the six realms of Huashen.


    Lin Yue entered the chamber of secrets, and after Qiu Jia left, he came directly to the magic tower, where the soft light beam shrouded him.


    This time, his mental energy consumption is severe, which needs to be supplemented. His body is absorbing soft light and moistening the spirit.


    Three days later, he appeared from the magic tower, opened the Dragon slaying sword and measured it carefully.


    This sword was obtained in the magic tower at that time. So far, it has undergone two changes. Although we can see which rank it will belong to, it is definitely a good thing.


    "Tu Long, Tu Long, I won''t let you regret following me. I will make you famous in the world in the future!" Lin Yue wiped the sword gently. The sword body sends out a joyful light chant, also seem to enjoy very much.

 Chapter 686

    The Dragon slaying sword has a dragon design on one side and black runes on the other.


    "The pattern of this Rune seems to have some similarities with the magic pattern, but it''s not magic pattern." Lin Yue murmured.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, the sword surprised him, otherwise he would have to pay a huge price to defeat Shanghang.


    It''s just that this long sword is very spiritual now. Even with his current cultivation, he can''t control it for a long time.


    If you complete the incomplete sword, it will be more powerful.


    Lin Yue is very satisfied with the butcher Dragon Sword put away, let the soft light will cover him, swallow a God xuantianlu, began to impact the seven heavy level of God.


    After his shoulders, the virtual shadow of the sun and the moon appeared respectively, slowly condensing, and two rays of light penetrated into his body from behind


    "Patriarch, what is the origin of Lin Yue? He is so powerful."


    At this time, people on crescent island are talking about it.


    "I don''t know where he came from either." Qiu Jia shook his head and said, "but it''s so powerful that it must be the most remarkable existence everywhere."


    They all nodded. In the endless sea of talents, Lin Yue''s light could not be covered.


    "If only he could stay." Someone said it.


    "Why don''t you marry him, patriarch, so he will stay." Someone joked.


    "What are you talking about?" Qiu Jia''s face turned red, and he said in a hurry, "who will talk in a disorderly way again, and stop the supply for a year."


    When people looked at each other, some of them put out their tongues and all of them laughed.


    "There''s nothing to do, right? It''s gone." Qiu Jia said.


    After everyone left, she calmed down.


    "Elder sister, I think elder brother Lin is quite suitable." Qiuxia said, "if he stays here, crescent island will rise rapidly."


    "Qiuxia, what are you talking about?" Qiu Jia said, "brother Lin is kind to us. How can he have such a dirty idea?"


    "I''m just saying that you can develop it first." Qiuxia said.


    "There must be a lot of women like elder brother Lin who is a prodigy." Qiu Jia said, "don''t mention it in the future. Don''t you go to practice?"


    "Well, I''ll go." Qiuxia said, "but brother Lin is obviously here to experience, and he doesn''t know when to leave. If you like him, don''t miss the chance."


    Then she left with a smile.


    Qiujia blushed for a while, looking at the horizon, but also some confused.


    Over the years, the human tribes on crescent island have relied on her for protection, so they have never thought about finding a partner.


    However, during the period of contact with Lin Yue, although he had great admiration, he was not emotional.


    So let it be. It seems that Lin Yue doesn''t mean that at all.


    Half a month later, Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes in the magic tower. His momentum suddenly broke out, and the wind whirled around him.


    On the center of his brow, the magic lines twinkled.


    This time, he successfully entered the Seven Realms of transforming God, which greatly improved his combat effectiveness.


    He closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, he had completely restrained his breath.


    When I came out of the magic tower, I met Qiujia.


    "Brother Lin." Qiu Jia said.


    "Well, Qiujia, I''d like to ask, where is the endless sea most suitable for training?" Lin Yue asked.


    He came here for training and breakthrough.


    After all, Xuanji has been exerting a lot of pressure on him, especially when the former site of Lincheng was razed to the ground, and all the people in Lincheng were driven to the wasteland. It''s really a big shame.


    So he wants to improve his strength as soon as possible, which can completely protect the safety of everyone in Lincheng.


    "In the endless sea, it''s very dangerous everywhere, especially Bingming mountain." Qiujia said, "this mountain is 100000 li away from here, and the old nest of the ice vulture in huangquan is also there."


    "Oh, so it is." Lin Yue said¡° Bingming mountain is not just a mountain, but a vast and continuous iceberg. Compared with the three King islands, the area of Bingming mountain is no less Qiu Jia continued, "it''s not a big problem to kill some monsters around. Don''t go deep, or you will be shocked


    The ice vulture will be miserable when it comes to the yellow spring. "


    Lin Yue nodded. He has the marrow of cold ice, so going to Bingming mountain has no effect on his combat effectiveness. You can go and have a look.


    "Brother Lin, do you really want to go?" Qiu Jia is worried.


    "Well, don''t worry. I have no problem. I''ll run away in danger." Lin Yue said.


    Qiu Jia opened her mouth, but there was no reason to stop her.


    "Bingming mountain is very dangerous. You must be careful not to go deep." She said at last.


    "I see. Thank you for reminding me." Lin Yue said, "I''m going. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye." Qiu Jia waved and saw Lin Yue''s body disappear in the sky.


    There was something empty in her heart, which had never happened before.


    Lin Yue galloped away in the air, very fast.


    In the middle of the sky, his eyebrows beat, and he found that Xiaojun, who had closed his eyes in the magic tower, suddenly opened his eyes. A trace of strong breath flashed by, and then returned to normal.


    Although the breath was only a flash, Lin Yue was sure that he had no illusion.


    Xiao Jun has been in the magic tower for such a long time. It''s time to come out and experience.


    "Come out and see the world." Lin Yue smiles. He has a yellow and white animal on his shoulder, with a pair of small wings, big eyes and a pair of harmless animals.


    Xiao Jun takes a look at this strange world and rolls over to Lin Yue. He looks scared.


    From a very young age, it was put into the magic tower by Lin Yue and borrowed by the moon eating dog for such a long time. It was very strange to the outside world.


    "Don''t be afraid." Lin Yue smiles, touches his head and holds him in his hand.


    Xiao Jun showed his eyes and watched the clouds flying around him, crossing mountains and rivers at his feet.


    "Fly by yourself." Lin Yue said.


    Xiaojun has already grown a lot of wings. He should have controlled the flight.


    "I dare not." Xiaojun timidly said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yue is very speechless. How can I say that Xiaojun is now a five level fierce beast.


    "Try it. I''m here." He coaxed.


    Xiao Jun waved his wings and hesitated.


    Lin Yue''s shoulder trembled and he flew out.


    "I''m afraid!" Xiao Jun covers his eyes with his forepaws and falls in a straight line.


    "Wave your wings, or you''ll die." Lin Yue said helplessly.


    Shua!


    However, Xiaojun''s body is still in the rapid fall, there is no deceleration trend.


    Lin Yue scratched his head. Why is this little guy so timid.


    He''s about to fall to the ground with a kilometer to go. He''s going to do it.


    At this time, Xiaojun waved his wings, then drew an arc in the air close to the ground and flew high.


    He took his front paw away from his eyes and took a look at Lin Yue. Then he flashed his wings and disappeared into the sky as a flash of lightning.


    "It''s so fast. What kind of spirit animal is this guy?" An accident flashed in Lin Yue''s eyes.


    Shua!


    A ray of light appeared, and then Xiao Jun returned to Lin Yue''s shoulder.


    "How do you feel?" Lin Yue asked.


    "It''s OK, but I was afraid at first." Xiaojun said.


    "Do you remember your life?" Lin Yue asked.


    Xiaojun shook his head, "some things are very vague, can''t remember."


    Lin Yue glanced at the moon eating dog in the magic tower with his divine sense. He was still sleeping and had not woken up.


    "Well, let''s go on." Lin Yue stepped forward and sped away.


    They finally came to a vast and continuous iceberg, full of ice color, to prevent too eye-catching, they were flying on the ground.


    Lin Yue''s divine consciousness spread out, and he could not find out where the end of the iceberg was.


    Roar!


    After walking for a short time, a huge body suddenly came out from under the snow and roared at them, as if angry that they disturbed his sleep.


    This is a fourth-order snow bear with a big mouth and sharp fangs.


    Because Lin Yue and Xiao Jun are completely astringent, they can''t see their accomplishments, otherwise they don''t dare to challenge.


    "Jun, you go." Lin Yue said.


    "But... But I''m a little scared." Xiaojun said softly.


    "Don''t be afraid. Go." Lin Yue put him on the snow from his shoulder.


    Xiaojun held his thigh and looked at the bear with some fear.


    "Ha ha, such a little boy also wants to deal with me. I slap him to pieces!" Snow bear said with a smile, "I can let you hit me first."


    "Really?" Xiaojun asked innocently.


    "Really." Big bear patted his chest, "look at you, you are a little bit. You should not have a chance to hit people. Before I eat you, please."


    "I''ll go." Xiao Jun looked up and said.


    "Well, go ahead." Lin Yue smiles.


    "Come on, little one." Snow bear said, "I stand still."


    Xiaojun timidly walked over, looked up at the snow bear, and then raised his paw.


    "You''re welcome. Come on, come on." Snow Bear see him like this, in the heart more at ease.


    "Well, I did." Xiaojun asked seriously.


    "Well, let''s fight. Come on, don''t make ink." Said the snow bear.


    Xiao Jun raises his paw and slowly pats it out.


    Bang!


    The snow bear''s body flies backward, spewing out a mouthful of blood in the mid air, full of panic.


    With a bang, its huge body smashed into the ice pit, and its bones were shattered.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Jun a pair of innocent eyes, came to the ice pit in front of asked.


    The snow bear spewed out a mouthful of blood again and was directly fainted by the air.


    Lin Yue smiles. Xiao Jun''s power is terrible enough.


    "That''s your strength." Lin Yue said, "you should learn to control it in the future."


    "I''m afraid to hurt him. I just hit him lightly. I didn''t expect to hit him like this." Xiao Jun waved his wings and flew to Lin Yue''s shoulder, looking unhappy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yue is very speechless. If the snow bear doesn''t faint, I''m afraid he will also be fainted by Qi. What is the essence of Xiaojun? The power of the body alone is so terrible.

 Chapter 687

    Full of icebergs and snow, the north wind whistling, rolling up the sky of snow, floating to the distance.


    Lin Yue and Xiao Jun are walking up the iceberg and snow.


    The fierce beasts on the snow are not few, and Xiaojun is gradually familiar with the world.


    Along the way, Xiaojun also swallowed a lot of animal pills, and knew that things would help him to improve his cultivation.


    Sometimes when you see a fierce animal, you will take the initiative to jump on it.


    Some ferocious beasts didn''t take him seriously when they saw his small appearance. They didn''t regret looking down on him until they were patted by his small claws.


    "Where are we going?" Asked Jun.


    "Look for a stronger beast." Lin Yue said.


    So far, I haven''t met a fifth order fierce beast.


    "Good, isn''t it true that the stronger the fierce beast, the more delicious the animal pill is?" Xiaojun said.


    "Well, it should be." Lin Yue nodded.


    Xiao Jun''s eyes were shining. He waved his wings and turned into a flash of lightning.


    Lin Yue smiles and follows.


    A moment later, Xiaojun came to a frozen lake, shrugged his nose, and then clapped his paw on the thick ice again.


    Bang!


    The ice began to break and spread out in a spider web.


    "Who is disturbing my peace?"


    A burst of drink came from the bottom of the lake, and then the ice completely cracked. A dragon with two heads appeared, and its eyes were full of light.


    "Ice devil double headed Jiao, five level fierce beast." Lin Yue said, "Xiao Jun, be careful."


    Xiao Jun whimpered and said he knew. His big eyes looked at the creature curiously.


    "Boy, you want to die, don''t you?" Two headed Jiao Nu way.


    "Why do you have two heads? It''s so strange. " Asked Jun.


    "Shuang Tou Jiao thought that he was mocking him, and opened his mouth to spray ice sword all over the sky.


    Most of the fierce beasts here have the ability to control the power of ice, but this is inherited from living in this environment for a long time.


    However, this ability is not the same as that of the dusk ice vulture. Although the ice vulture was born here, it was because after it got an ancient ice bead that its strength was rapidly improved and dominated.


    The fighting power of the two headed dragon should be the triple realm of transforming God. It seems that Xiaojun can deal with it.


    Xiaojun opened his mouth, and the black Yan poured out all over the sky, melting the ice arrow.


    The double headed dragon was shocked and opened its mouth to absorb most of the water from the lake.


    Shua!


    Xiaojun''s body dodges like lightning and comes to the top of his head and pats it with one claw.


    With a bang, one of the heads of the two headed Jiaos was smashed by Xiaojun and fell into the lake.


    Xiao Jun flashed his wings, grabbed it from the water, and then fell to the ground heavily.


    The two headed dragon suddenly becomes smaller and wants to escape, but Xiaojun bites Yuanshen and swallows it into his mouth.


    The double headed dragon''s body vibrated a few times, then stopped moving.


    With a wave of Lin Yue''s hand, the insects all over the sky gushed out and swallowed up his body in the blink of an eye.


    There is a lot of energy in the flesh and blood of double headed Jiaos, which can''t be wasted.


    Xiao Jun flew to Lin Yue''s shoulder and Baji.


    Lin Yue smiles, takes back the insects all over the sky, then goes on, and soon disappears on the vast iceberg.


    A moment later, two figures appeared on the lake, looking at the broken surface of the lake and the blood nearby, and stopped a little.


    "I remember last time there was a double headed Jiao here. It seems that he was killed." Said a woman.


    "Well, I admire the courage of someone who dares to enter Bingming mountain." The man said with a smile.


    "Tianxing, we come out this time to look for five grade nine petaled Saussurea. Don''t be fussy." Said the woman.


    "I see, nine girls." Said the man.


    These two people are not others. They are Tianxing and nine girls in Muwang''s house.


    Recently, some strong foreigners have entered the endless sea. It seems that they all know something. In addition to the beast tide and bloodbath of the human tribe some time ago, it makes people feel that something big is going to happen.


    "Miss nine, what do you think of Shanghang?" Tianxing asked.


    Shanghang went to attack Yueya Island, but he came back in a mess, which is well known.


    "That outsider is not easy to be provoked. Even Shanghang suffered losses under his hands." Nine girls smile, "but according to Shang Hang''s character, I''m afraid it won''t count like this."


    "It''s said that before Shanghang started, the man agreed that if he failed, all the enmity would be written off." Tianxing said, "as the son of Shangwang, he won''t break his promise."


    "He won''t lead the public any more, but if he has a chance in the future, he won''t let go of crescent island and the outsider." Nine girls walking on the ice and snow, "let''s speed up, don''t when the snow lotus was picked."


    Tian Xing nodded and hurriedly followed.


    At this time, 30000 li away from them, Lin Yue and Xiao Jun are fighting with a group of snow apes.


    Originally, Xiaojun found a snow lotus, just forward, but was stopped by a snow ape, waving a big black stick, head-on hit.


    These snow apes are very fierce and numerous. The first one is the king of apes, who is the fifth level fierce beast. He is fighting with Lin Yue.


    The number of orcs is large, so it breaks out, the impact is also very terrible.


    The animal tide broke out a few days ago. If the three King islands had not sent troops, I''m afraid half of the endless sea of human tribes would have disappeared.


    Xiao Jun turns into a flash of lightning, shuttling through the snow ape. Occasionally, he gets a chance to pat a snow ape''s head with one claw and open it.


    Just as Lin Yue was in the middle of a fierce battle, two figures suddenly appeared and went straight to Xuelian.


    Lin Yue gave a cold hum. How could he let people take advantage of him so freely? He pushed back the ape king with one sword, and immediately moved to the two men''s back, cutting out the sword Qi.


    Bang!


    A woman''s backhand smashed the sword, and Lin Yue''s body flew backwards.


    At this time, the ape king also wanted to stop the two people picking snow lotus, but he was also hit by the woman.


    Some snow apes also galloped past, but they were blocked by the women one by one. The man moved forward at a high speed and took off the snow lotus.


    Lin Yue stopped in the air, and his face was uncertain.


    Just now when I met with a woman, I knew that she didn''t use all her strength.


    This woman is not old, and her cultivation is so high. She is at least the peak of the eight levels of the spirit.


    Ape king was injured, see snow lotus robbed, eyes scarlet, but did not dare to fight the woman.


    "Leave the snow lotus!" Xiaojun is anxious. She blocks nine girls and Tianxing and shows her teeth to them.


    How can people take away what they find.


    "This little fellow is lovely." Nine girls smile and look at Lin Yue, "Dao you, is this your animal pet?"


    "This is my partner." Lin Yue came to Xiaojun and said, "you''ve done something out of the ordinary."


    "The natural resources and the local treasures belong to those who get them, don''t they?" Nine girls said, "besides, don''t you want to snatch this snow lotus, for snow apes, they have been guarding for so many years, but you have to pick it, and what you do is also very bad."


    I can''t deny it. The girl is right.


    "Goodbye." Nine girls light said, and then gallop away with the sky.


    The snow apes were photographed in their strong breath and did not dare to stop them.


    "Interesting." Lin Yue wiped his nose and seldom suffered such a loss.


    "Let them go like this?" Xiaojun said angrily.


    "Of course not. It''s just that their strength is too strong. We won''t fight them head-on for the time being. What''s more, they are flying deep into the earth, looking for opportunities to get back. " Lin Yue pinched Xiao Jun''s cheek and rushed away.


    The snow apes couldn''t stop them at all, but because of the loss of Xuelian, they yelled angrily.


    "That man hasn''t seen it. He must be an outsider." Tianxing said.


    Nine girls nodded, "some like, I''m more interested in that little beast."


    "That''s it." Tianxing said¡° That man is not simple. We have a heavy task this time. It''s not so easy to pick 36 Saussurea involucrata with five grades and nine petals. Don''t make trouble. " Nine girls said, "besides, I can feel that the man is not simple.


    ¡±


    Two people speed is extremely fast, found that snow lotus is also a clean hand, never tardy.


    It''s always Tian Xing who picks the wild animals, but nine girls stop them.


    "There are three in front." Tianxing said happily in the air.


    "Watch out for the guardian spirit beast." Nine girls said.


    Tian Xing nodded, body in a flash, came to snow lotus side, will pick.


    All of a sudden, he felt a dangerous breath and retreated.


    At this time, a cold light cut out close to his body.


    A graceful and beautiful woman slowly appeared in the air.


    "What a handsome man, do you want Saussurea?" The woman gave a charming smile.


    Tianxing feels that this girl is very dangerous, and her strength is not inferior to that of nine girls.


    "You are the snow girl." "Nine girls said," originally made up, did not expect to really exist


    According to legend, snow girl specially feeds on men''s souls, and likes to put human bodies in ice for her to watch.


    However, the snow girl rarely has a handsome man, and the ugly one will be killed directly, breaking her body.


    "Oh, so you''ve heard of me." Snow girl said, "but I''m not interested in you."


    She looked at Tianxing, "if you are willing to stay with me, I can help you get all the snow lilies in Bingming mountain."


    "Slut!" Tianxing feels a great shame.


    "Don''t get angry." Snow girl Du Du mouth, "you say so, people will be very angry."


    She took off her shoulders, revealing her sexy collarbone.


    With her beautiful face and charming eyes, most people can''t control her.


    "You killed a lot of people with this move." Nine girls light said, "Tianxing you go to pick snow lotus, she I will deal with."


    "Do you want to stop me, damn it!" Snow girl suddenly face big change, body in front of the condensation of a hundred rod ice gun, toward them to kill.


    Nine girls in the hands of a green sword, thousands of sword gas cut out, the ice gun cut.


    "Come on." She said to Tianxing, cutting a sword again. At this moment, Lin Yue, who was thousands of miles away, put on his invisibility cloak, gathered his breath and galloped away.

 Chapter 668

    The snow girl''s eyebrows twinkled, and the frost all over the sky condensed into a huge palm, shooting toward the sky.


    At the same time, hundreds of snowballs will nine girls winding, and then burst!


    Tianxing was forced to retreat. The sword in his hand broke his big hand.


    Nine girls have light escape to protect the body, although the snowball burst force is very strong, but did not hurt her.


    She snorted coldly, waved her long sword in her hand, and slashed it fiercely.


    Tianxing comes to the Three Snow lilies again and bombards them.


    These three snow lotus are forbidden to be wrapped. If you want to get the lotus, you must break the prohibition first.


    Snow girl body in a flash, came to Tianxing in front, but did not hand, but said, "you want snow lotus so much, as long as you accompany me here, how many can satisfy you."


    "Go away!" Tianxing suddenly drank and cut off with his sword in both hands.


    He is the successor valued by the king of animal husbandry. He was played by a demon girl, which made people laugh.


    "Good temper, but I like it, ha." Snow girl laughed.


    "In that case, let''s kill her first!" Nine girls coldly said.


    After the confrontation, I know xuenv''s strength is excellent, and one person can''t kill her.


    Tianxing nodded, cold light in his hand twinkled, and nine girls chopped to snow girl together.


    Snow girl cold hum, hands a wave, the ground hard ice flat and up, toward two people hit.


    Three people fight together, waving all over the ice and snow.


    At this time, Lin Yue, who is in the invisible state, gallops over carefully.


    The ban on protecting snow lotus is half destroyed by Tianxing, but if Lin Yue breaks the ban and picks snow lotus again, he will be stopped.


    He sensed the scope of the prohibition and knew it.


    At this time, Xiaojun is covering his mouth, there is a kind of revenge pleasure.


    Now he has adapted to the society, and his nature is gradually revealed.


    Lin Yue''s eyebrows twinkle. Thirteen long swords directly cut off a cliff, and then Lin Yue threw it into the small world wrapped in divine sense.


    The three Saussurea grow on this cliff.


    Because it''s too troublesome to destroy the prohibition, we should first cut down the cliff that carries on the prohibition, and then slowly break the prohibition when we have time.


    Snow girl and nine girls were shocked, they only saw a flash of sword, the huge cliff boulder and three snow lotus disappeared.


    "Someone stealthy picked Snow Lotus!" The snow girl was so angry that she came up to the sky in a flash. With both hands, the ice and snow all over the sky flew up, forming ice hockey one by one, and then burst out in this space.


    Her reaction speed is too fast, Lin Yuegang put up the cliff with snow lotus, then suffered such a bombardment.


    Although xuenu didn''t target Lin Yue, the purpose of such a large-scale bombardment was to force Lin Yue out.


    Lin Yue''s instinctive cohesion appears Xuanwu armor to protect the body, but in this way, it has a aura wave, xuenu and nine girls at the same time.


    Under the attack of the two girls, Lin Yue was forced to show his body.


    "It''s you!" Nine girls and Tianxing were surprised.


    Unexpectedly, they robbed him of one snow lotus before, but this time they robbed three.


    "Another handsome man." Snow girl added a tongue, "did not expect you so like snow lotus, stay with me, I try to meet all your requirements?"


    "I''m not interested in being with a snow smart person." Lin Yue said, "goodbye."


    He directly chose to blink and gallop away.


    "Where to run!" Snow girl and nine girls still have day line, also at the same time blink after the past.


    Lin Yue blinked several times, but he was still chased by them.


    He spread his wings behind him, slapped them hard, and then galloped forward.


    "Give me back the snow lotus." Snow girl shouts, the frost all over the sky turns into long arrows and goes away.


    "Cohesion Lin Yue''s eyebrows twinkled.


    Behind him, a wall of ice formed in an instant, blocking the arrows, and then smashed.


    This time, already let him run very far.


    "I have the ability to control the ice!" Nine girls and Tianxing are shocked.


    Snow girl also some accidents, but the body speed did not reduce, catch up.


    Nine girls close their eyes, hands together, played a few hand knot, and then disappeared in situ.


    Snow lotus is extremely rare, they look for so many places, only to find more than ten.


    Now it is not easy to find three, how can easily give up.


    Her body appeared in front of Lin Yue out of thin air, and she cut it with a long sword in her hand.


    Lin Yue''s body shook and ran to the left, because xuenu and Tianxing had caught up.


    "Leave my snow lotus!" Nine girls shout, eyes a cold, cut out a sword.


    "Didn''t you say before that the natural resources and the local treasures belong to those who get them?" Lin Yue sneered, and a compass behind him quickly enlarged, blocking the sword behind him.


    Nine girls cold hum a, didn''t expect this words so quickly return to oneself.


    "As long as you hand over three snow lilies, I will protect your life." "Nine girls said," otherwise, with your spirit of seven levels of cultivation, is not snow girl''s opponent


    "As long as you don''t interfere, I can run away." Lin Yue said.


    Nine girls were directly angry and laughed by his words, "Dao you, I really need lotus, otherwise I won''t rob that one before, why don''t I exchange it with other things?"


    "Look at your sincerity. You can talk about it after you get rid of xuenv." Lin Yue said.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll wait until I get rid of snow girl." Nine girls see he is not running away, then turn round to come to the snow girl cut.


    At the same time, she quietly left a mark of divine consciousness on Lin Yue, for fear that he was running away secretly.


    "Pretty smart woman." Lin Yue said in secret, but he didn''t run away. Instead, he held his arms and watched nine girls fight against snow girl.


    Xiao Jun climbed out of his arms and stood on his shoulder to watch the battle.


    "They deserve to have robbed us of Xuelian before." Xiaojun said, "why don''t we take the opportunity to escape?"


    "Now go, snow girl and they must be chasing us again. Let them kill each other. In this way, it''s good for us to escape or to talk about conditions." Lin Yue said.


    Xiaojun nodded, "it''s all you want."


    At this time, xuenu and nine girls and Tianxing are fighting together. The sword light flashes, the sound of weapon collision rings, and the ice and snow spin all over the sky.


    At the foot of ten thousand years of ice, in the three men''s battle, the continuous crack extended.


    Bang!


    Snow girl was nine girls to find a flaw, a palm hit fly out, directly hit an iceberg, directly into the sag.


    Nine girls and continuously brandish several swords, Dao Dao sword Qi pierces into, will that iceberg directly break!


    However a sound shadow appears in the air, snow girl originally a black hair instant change to white, eyes suddenly become cold and heartless.


    "You succeed in angering me. Both men and women will die!" The snow girl yelled and waved her arms.


    I saw the endless ice and snow, actually fast rotating together, revealing the original color of the mountain.


    In a flash, behind xuenv, a huge Iceman with a height of 1000 meters was formed.


    Without saying a word, the Iceman clenched his fist and smashed directly at nine girls and Tianxing.


    "No, back up!" Nine girls said.


    As if the size of a hill fist, directly hit down, on the earth shaking violently.


    Lin Yue''s eyes are full of surprise. The snow girl''s ability to control ice and snow is really strong.


    The power of the ice giant is amazing.


    Nine girls and day line in a hurry to avoid, at the same time find the opportunity to join hands, toward the ice giant cut.


    It''s just that xuenv had expected that they would do so, and the ice hockey all over the sky would block the sword Qi.


    At this time, she shook her body and grabbed Lin Yue.


    However, just when her hand touched Lin Yue, a fire burst out in front of her.


    Snow girl can''t dodge, her arm is stained with spirit fire.


    But she made a quick decision to break her arm and grow a new one again.


    "It''s a little careless that you have the ability to control Linghuo." Snow girl said coldly.


    Nine girls and day line also notice here, didn''t expect Lin Yue actually live in ice fire two strength.


    "Just know." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    A small fire man, floating in front of him, is the fire dance.


    "But the strength of the flame is a little bit less." Snow girl cold hum a, form a snow storm, roll toward Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue''s eyes were cold, and the air was cold all over the sky. An ice dragon roared away and entered the ice storm.


    For a moment, the storm broke, the body of the ice dragon doubled, and then roared towards the snow girl.


    Xuenu was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Lin Yue''s ice control ability was so powerful.


    On the contrary, at this time, the spirit fire all over the sky surged again.


    For snow girl, fire is something she is naturally afraid of.


    In front of her, there are many defensive auras blocking the attack of Linghuo.


    Lin Yue not only clapped his hands, but also formed a seal, and then beat it out.


    "Blast!"


    Lin Yue gave a soft drink. When Lei Jiandao seal approached xuenv, it burst.


    Bang!


    The defense in front of xuenu was broken, she stepped back a few steps, and a little surprise flashed in her eyes.


    I didn''t expect that this guy could make such a powerful blow.


    At this time, nine girls fly high, a hundred Zhang sword gas swept, directly cut in the glacier giant''s head cut down.


    The giant''s body plummeted and the whole earth shook violently.


    "Well, I won''t play with you any more. I''ll give you three lotus plants." Snow girl said, and then galloped away.


    Just nine girls and Tianxing make her a little headache. Now with Lin Yue''s strong fighting power, it''s not good for her to spend it like this.


    "Now it''s time for us to talk about it," said nine girls. "You can hand in the snow lotus."¡° What can you give me first? " Lin Yue said.

 Chapter 689

    When snow girl leaves, Lin Yue is a little more cautious in the face of nine girls and Tianxing.


    "Daoyou, how about I exchange three Wupin elixirs with you for those three Saussurea plants?" Nine girls said.


    They came to Bingming mountain this time to find snow lotus.


    It''s just that the number of Saussurea is too small, and Lin Yue snatched them again, so now he has to find a way to get them.


    Although their accomplishments are better than Lin Yue''s, seeing Lin Yue''s performance just now, they also know that they are not good at it. They can try to avoid fighting without using force.


    Lin Yue shook his head, three five elixirs for him, there is no temptation.


    "I know it''s wrong to rob you of Xuelian last time, but Xuelian is very important to us. If Daoyou have any conditions, you can put forward them." Nine girls said.


    "What conditions do you have?" Lin Yue asked Xiao Jun on his shoulder.


    Xiao Jun turned his big eyes, and then stared at the plump chest of nine girls.


    Although he is not young, he is still in his infancy. If he is in the family, he still needs to drink milk to supplement energy.


    So last time when Xiaojun said he was a cub, Lin Yue was shocked.


    This kind of strength is still in the cub stage, so this kind of strength is too terrible, I''m afraid it''s the offspring of ancient fierce beasts.


    Nine girls see Xiao Jun''s eager eyes, face a cold.


    Lin Yue had no choice but to smile and quickly said, "he followed me soon after he was born, so he didn''t drink much milk. This is a natural desire and can be forgiven, right?"


    I can''t tell them that Xiaojun is a cub, otherwise I''m afraid he will be taken away.


    "He is so old, and he has this idea. Obviously, he wants to take advantage of it." Nine girls see Xiaojun actually in drooling, eyes flash a trace of killing.


    This little beast looks harmless to people and animals. How can it be so colorful¡° Let''s not talk about that. " Lin Yue pinched Xiaojun''s face and asked him to suck back his saliva. "In fact, I need these three snow lotus plants very much, but seeing that you seem to want them urgently, I can only give up love, but I don''t think of anything at present


    What should we do? "


    "Well, you give me three snow lilies. When I owe you a favor, I can do something for you as long as it doesn''t violate the principle, morality and conscience." Nine girls said.


    Lin Yue thought, "this is OK, but where can I find you when I need to?"


    "My name is nine girls, from Muwang island." Nine girls said, take out a jade card, into a trace of divine sense, "if there is something in the future, you can go to the Muwang island to find me, crush this jade card, I will know you are here."


    Lin Yue took the jade card and put it away.


    It turns out that they are from Muwang Island, which is not a small favor.


    "In that case, it''s settled." Lin Yue said, and then took out three snow lotus.


    Nine girls took snow lotus, and then carefully put it away.


    "Don''t you know your name?" She asked.


    "Under Lin Yue." Lin Yue said.


    Nine girls and Tianxing nodded, this person must be an outsider, otherwise with his age and cultivation, in the endless sea can not be unknown.


    They didn''t have much conversation, and nine girls left quickly.


    Lin Yue touched Xiaojun''s head, and then he flew to the deep.


    They wandered in Bingming mountain for ten days, killed a lot of fierce animals and devoured a lot of animal pills.


    Lin Yue''s cultivation is now the seven peak cultivation of transforming the spirit, and his combat effectiveness is stronger.


    At this time, Lin Yue and Xiao Jun are fighting with a big white sculpture in the air. The ice and snow are flying all over the sky, and the sword spirit is shining.


    The fighting power of this sculpture is equivalent to the eight realms of human beings, but it is very difficult because of its extremely fast speed.


    "Humble human, dare to offend me, will swallow you today!" With a roar and a shock of his wings, Da Diao opens his mouth to form a whirlpool. He wants to involve Lin Yue and Xiao Jun in it.


    Lin Yue threw Xiaojun out of the whirlpool, and when he was about to be swallowed, he suddenly burst into flames and thunder.


    Bang!


    The eagle couldn''t dodge and flew backwards. His hair fell off, especially his head was bald. He was very embarrassed.


    "Despicable human beings!" Da Diao''s voice is hoarse. He claps his wings and wants to run away.


    Behind Lin Yue''s back, his wings unfold. The sword is in his hand. The black Rune on the sword flashes.


    Da Diao suddenly feels extremely uneasy. The breath of this sword is too strong.


    Shua!


    Lin Yue''s eyes were cold, and he waved his sword.


    Big Eagle screamed, a wing was cut down.


    "You can''t kill me!" Da Diao cried, "my godfather is the dusk ice vulture. If you kill me, he will come and kill you immediately!"


    "Godfather?" Lin Yue laughed, "a bird even knows how to find godfather, but now your Godfather can''t save you."


    The Dragon Slayer''s sword is shining with dazzling light. It''s powerful and it''s cut down.


    Da Diao''s head was cut off directly. Yuan Shen wanted to escape and was swallowed by Xiao Jun.


    A group of insects flew out of Lin Yue and devoured Da Diao''s body.


    "It''s delicious." Xiaojun said.


    Lin Yue is very speechless. This little guy eats animal pills like beans. He can refine and absorb them quickly. It''s amazing.


    The insects flew back to Lin Yue, but he felt that some of them might mutate again.


    So far, no insect has entered the fifth order insect King level.


    "It''s your turn next. I won''t rob you." Xiao Jun climbed onto Lin Yue''s shoulder.


    Lin Yue smiles. The little guy has no way to deal with him more and more.


    Just as they were about to leave, Lin Yue suddenly received a divine message and his face changed greatly.


    Then, a loud and clear vulture call came out.


    A huge white body covered half of the sky.


    This is a snow-white vulture, even its beak is white.


    With a flick of his wings, his huge body came to him.


    Lin Yue instinctively wanted to blink, but found that this space has been imprisoned!


    "The art of imprisoning space!"


    Lin Yue was very surprised. As long as he was a strong one, he could use this skill. But if he could confine such a large area, he would only be in the peak state of the spirit.


    Because this area is blocked, Lin Yue can only move in this area.


    I''m afraid the ice vulture''s divine sense strength can extend tens of thousands of miles, so the range of thousands of miles is covered by his divine sense, and every move is observed by him.


    This ice vulture is the dusk ice vulture. The divine message Lin Yue received just now is that the black sparrow he subdued before, now appears in the sky, and then flies to the ice vulture.


    "You killed my son, damn it!" The ice Eagle said coldly.


    As soon as he spoke, the temperature of the whole area immediately dropped.


    "You may not believe it. It''s the eagle who moved first." Xiao Jun looks innocent.


    "Damned little thing!" Ice vulture eyes a cold, want to ice Jun.


    In front of Lin Yue''s body, there was a fire all over the sky, forming a shield to stop the ice.


    However, the spirit fire was broken immediately, and the chilling air poured in.


    "Fire dance, protect Xiaojun." Lin Yue said that the momentum completely broke out, holding the Dragon slaying sword and cutting toward the dusk ice vulture.


    The fire dance wraps Xiaojun layer upon layer to resist the cold around him.


    "You''re freezing resistant after all." The ice Eagle gave a cold drink.


    The air around the moment again reduced Baidu, even the air seems to have been frozen solidification.


    Lin Yue has ice marrow on his body, which can resist the cold.


    But at this time, the fire dance is very hard, the flame is a little dim.


    In his eyes, it''s too easy to kill Lin Yue, but he has to watch Lin Yue die in despair step by step.


    However, I was surprised to see that the extremely cold temperature didn''t have much effect on Lin Yue.


    He didn''t bring Xiaojun into the magic tower because he didn''t want to let him escape in case of danger.


    Sometimes, some things can only be inspired in dangerous situations.


    "Damn it At dusk, the ice vulture opens its mouth, spits out a piece of ice color light, and cuts Lin Yue with sword Qi.


    Lin Yue quickly dodged, but because the other side''s speed was too fast, he still chopped heavily, and the Xuanwu armor was broken.


    "Poor man, I''ll let you know the consequences of killing my son!" At dusk, the ice vulture waved its wings, gathered thousands of long swords in front of him, and chopped them.


    Because this space is confined, Lin Yue can''t move in a flash. He can only dodge with his sword.


    The power of the Dragon slaying sword seems to be less powerful in front of the dusk ice vulture.


    After the fire group, Xiao Jun watched Lin Yue retreat, his eyes full of anxiety.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue''s body was hit by a huge ice mass, heavily hit on an iceberg, and directly broke the frozen ice on it.


    At this time, a hundred ice swords cut at Xiaojun.


    Lin Yue was in a big hurry. His eyebrows were twinkling. Thirteen long soul swords came out, collided with the ice sword, and then fell down.


    He has a divine sense that he wants to take Xiaojun back to the magic tower.


    The combat effectiveness of dusk ice vulture is still far beyond his imagination, and it is one point stronger than Xuanji.


    After all, so far, the ice vulture has not officially started, just teasing them.


    Xiaojun is outside. It''s very dangerous.


    "I''m not going." Xiaojun seems to feel his thoughts, flying to his shoulder, "close the flame, the ice and snow, it seems that I think of something."


    Lin Yue blinked and let Huowu return to the Dantian.


    Although the netherworld fire is fierce, the ice power of the dusk ice vulture is very terrible. It can''t help much at present.


    If we can kill the dusk ice vulture and get the ancient ice beads, the ice pith will be able to further evolve.


    But now I just want to think about it, because it''s a problem to escape, let alone kill the ice vulture. At this moment, suddenly three huge icebergs hit Lin Yue heavily.

 Chapter 690

    The three ten thousand meter icebergs were so lightly flashed by the ice vultures that they flew up and smashed at Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue''s eyebrows twinkled, instantly activated the magic pattern, and his black hair turned into white hair. The rune on the Dragon slaying sword in his hand suddenly moved much faster, and the black awn suddenly appeared.


    After Lin Yue felt that he was demonized, the feeling of blood connection between Tu long can Jian and himself became clearer. It seemed that this was his own life long sword.


    But at this time, he didn''t have time to think about it, because the three icebergs had already arrived.


    The long sword sends out a burst of dragon chant, and then it is full of brilliance and energy. It will smash the three icebergs!


    "It''s the demons." Dusk ice vulture some accident, "but today no matter how race you are, will die here, ice world!"


    Lin Yue felt his whole body tight, and then the surrounding environment changed. Although it was also full of ice and snow, it was even colder.


    This is the magic power of the dusk ice vulture, which is also equivalent to a kind of border, trapping people in it.


    On Lin Yue''s shoulder, Xiao Jun didn''t seem to react to the extremely cold environment. He just blinked occasionally, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Open it for me!" Lin Yue''s eyes turned scarlet, a bright moon appeared behind him, and then his hands condensed a big fingerprint.


    Suddenly, a gap appeared in the sky, and Lin Yue waved his sword Qi to collapse it.


    "It''s interesting to be out so soon." At dusk, the ice vulture was surprised to see that Lin Yue had broken his magic power, but he was not worried at all.


    He has been lonely here for thousands of years. For a long time, there is no such interesting human. Once he is killed, there is no play.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Lin Yue shook hands with the sword.


    He has limited time to demonize, so he has to break the space confinement in this time before he can escape.


    "The cat catches the mouse, right?" At dusk, the ice vulture said coldly, "when a cat catches a mouse, it''s usually not in a hurry to eat it, but after enough playing. It''s not easy for an interesting person to come to Bingming mountain. It''s so boring to kill him. "


    Lin Yue hummed coldly. The shadow of the sun and the moon appeared on his left and right shoulders behind him. His momentum rose again.


    "Double cultivation of demons and gods!" At dusk, the ice vulture''s pupil contracted for a moment and said in surprise, "you are not a demon, but a demon repair!"


    It was the first time that he saw a man practicing the skills of the demons to such an extent that he was more powerful than many of the geniuses of the demons.


    The two kinds of breath are running on both sides of the body, and then condense together. The momentum increases again, and they are even promoted to the level of nine levels of the spirit.


    He raised his sword high, and the Thunder Dragon flew out of the sword, and the black Rune swam, with a terrible momentum.


    A thousand Zhang sword Qi, suddenly cut down!


    At dusk, the ice vulture flapped its wings heavily, and the cold ice all over the sky would stop the sword.


    However, at this time, a stone tablet suddenly changed to be ten thousand feet high and smashed on the boundary of the confinement.


    The confinement space shakes violently, but it is far from broken.


    "There are still many good things, but in the face of absolute strength, it''s useless." The ice vulture gave a cold hum and a hard hand.


    All over the sky, the wind blade roars from the tiger, trying to cut Lin Yue to pieces.


    Lin Yue''s eyebrows fly out a drop of hard work, the sun and moon behind his shoulders are full of light, the evil spirit rises, and his body changes again. He is about 20 meters high, covered with scales, and his eyes turn scarlet.


    Now it''s almost time for demonization to disappear. Lin Yue thinks about how to break the ban quickly and then escape here.


    Xiao Jun was still startled by Lin Yue''s change, but then he calmed down and his eyes flashed a trace of enlightenment.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue cut down his sword and broke the wind blade. His strength was not so great that he stepped back and stopped.


    "If you only have these means, I''m afraid you will die today." At dusk, the ice vulture said coldly, flapping its wings fiercely, and the ice and snow quickly gathered, and finally formed a huge hammer tens of thousands of meters long, crashing down.


    Lin Yue felt great pressure and had no way out, because the ice hammer was too big.


    "Broken!" He gave a loud drink, and the three forces of ice, fire and thunder blended into the sword Qi and waved it.


    At the same time, he throws Xiaojun into the magic tower to protect himself.


    The sword Qi, which combined the power of three natural elements, collided with the ice hammer, and the huge shock wave spread away, which directly knocked Lin Yue out and broke the shield.


    Finally, Lin Yue had to summon zuwu stone to get bigger and block him, but the huge force still hurt him.


    At dusk, the ice eagle was shocked. He didn''t expect that Lin Yue was so crazy that he combined the three natural elements together. It was fatal.


    With the increase of energy mass, the range of shock wave becomes wider and wider.


    The black sparrow near the ice vulture felt the danger and quickly flew hundreds of miles behind.


    He was made into a puppet by Lin Yue, but at present he has not received any orders to do it


    The energy mass is higher than one wave. It''s terrible.


    At dusk, the ice vulture is also very cautious. With a wave of its wings, it jumps out of the confinement space.


    Since the fusion of the three forces is from Lin Yue, it''s better to let him die under the impact of his own energy.


    Click!


    However, at this time, a gap suddenly appeared in the confined space, and then the energy mass seemed to find a vent, suddenly rushed to open the space completely.


    Lin Yue directly chooses to leave in a blink. The strength of the dusk ice vulture is too strong. Before he does anything, he is in a hurry.


    "If you want to go, it''s not that easy." The ice Eagle flapped its wings.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue''s body was snapped out of the blinking passage, spurting out a mouthful of blood, and his breath became a lot of dispirited.


    The blink was interrupted, and he suffered from backfire. In addition, he was extremely powerful just now, which made him seriously injured.


    "Ha ha, although your integration of the three forces surprised me, it''s a pity that your cultivation is still too low, otherwise I will be afraid of you." Dusk ice vulture said, "it''s wonderful, but I''ve had enough of it. Come on!"


    The wings of ice vulture are like sharp blades. If they are cut, they will become two pieces.


    Roar!


    However, at this time, a figure suddenly flew out of Lin Yue and roared!


    The ice vulture was shocked and stopped in a hurry.


    I saw a huge figure behind Xiaojun, a breath of ancient barbarism, which made people feel scared.


    Ice vultures feel great pressure, which comes from the primitive soul''s oppression. They have a kind of impulse to kneel down.


    The black sparrow beside him, crawling directly on the ground, trembling all over.


    The sharp corners of Xiaojun''s head glowed, and his big eyes were full of anger.


    "A great beast Ice eagle eyes show deep fear, and then actually turned to fly away, disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Xiao Jun roared, resounding all over the world.


    Except for the ice vultures at dusk, all the fierce beasts in Bingming mountain crawl on the ground and dare not speak.


    A roar of power, such as terror!


    A moment later, the huge shadow behind Xiaojun disappeared. Xiaojun also fell directly on Lin Yue, very tired.


    Lin Yue was also surprised at this scene. Before, Xiao Jun let him out with his divine sense.


    At the beginning, Lin Yue refused. After all, it was too dangerous, but Xiao Jun insisted all the time, and there was no way to let him out.


    I didn''t expect that Xiaojun could summon such a powerful existence. The breath alone made people tremble and give up resistance.


    But there''s no time to ask more questions, so I put Xiaojun in the magic tower again, and then I choose to leave several times.


    At dusk, the ice vulture is scared back for a moment. It''s not good to come back and have a look. So he kept on blinking three times, and then he spat out a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 691

    Lin Yue blinked three times to make sure he had completely escaped. Then he found a secluded place, opened up a cave, arranged a forbidden system, and went to the magic tower to practice.


    "I''m going to sleep for a while." Xiaojun reluctantly opened his big eyes and said.


    Summoned the ancestor''s shadow, consumed most of his soul power, and needed to rest.


    "Well, you have a good rest." Lin Yue said, and gave him a pill of shenxuantianlu.


    For the origin of Xiaojun, he is more and more curious.


    That year, in the Honghuang holy land, he found this little guy who was seriously injured and was on the verge of death, and cured him with the magic tower.


    But I didn''t expect that Xiaojun had such prestige.


    Just now that roar, there was an impulse to make people submit.


    He took another look at the moon eating dog, who was still sleeping. With a wry smile, he swallowed a piece of shenxuantianlu and began to cultivate himself.


    This battle with the dusk ice vulture has caused great trauma to his body, which needs to be cultivated for a period of time.


    The soft light beam enveloped him and quickly recovered the injured part of his body.


    Ten days later, Lin Yue opened his eyes slowly, and his eyes twinkled.


    Now there are dusk ice vultures in this area. It''s very dangerous and it''s not suitable to stay any longer.


    He took a look at Xiaojun around him. His soul power was growing rapidly and he was relieved.


    At this time, two insects came out of him. They were all dark gold, the size of beans, but they had eight small wings.


    All the insects on him were devoured by these two, and then they evolved successfully and entered the realm of the fifth order insect king.


    "From then on, you will be called eight Wing Black cicada." Lin Yue said.


    The two insects nodded and flew into his pocket.


    In a flash, Lin Yue came to the magic cage. A slim woman came out.


    "Master." The female brake respectfully says.


    "It''s already the triple realm of transforming God, not bad." Lin Yue nodded, then cut his wrist open and handed it to him.


    Although the female temple has already developed her intelligence, now Lin Yue''s strength is far higher than her. Besides, in the magic tower, she is not afraid to bite back.


    The female brake opened her little red mouth and let out a puff of suction. A thread of blood flew out of Lin Yue''s wrist and entered her mouth.


    After a while, he stopped and then meditated cross legged to absorb refining.


    The wound on his wrist disappeared and recovered as usual.


    The skin of the female brake becomes more delicate and can be broken. From the appearance, it can''t be seen that she is a zombie, and she is a zombie with intelligence.


    "Thank you, master." The female brake opened her eyes and saluted.


    "I''ll take you to other places to practice." Lin Yue said that he enveloped it with divine consciousness and put it into the small world on the sixth floor of the magic tower.


    Before, her aura in the cage of gods and Demons was also very pure, but due to the time flow of the small world, it was more conducive to practice.


    "I like it here." She said.


    This is a world, not a closed house.


    "Then you can choose a place to build your own cave. Sometimes other people will come in." Lin Yue said.


    Nvcha nodded, galloped up and took a fancy to one place. Then she moved the two mountains and built a peak, which was shorter than linyue peak and Qingyue peak.


    At the beginning, Lin Yue knew that Lin City could not be defended, so he put these two peaks into the small world.


    Seeing Qingyue peak, I think of Qingyue again. I don''t know where he and yuluocha are now, but I think they should be at ease.


    He laughed, came out of the magic tower and galloped away.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Dozens of houses collapsed under the lightning and turned into ruins.


    There are more than ten corpses lying on the ground around, and a group of people are looking at the powerful people who control the thunder in the air.


    "Qiujia, tell me the whereabouts of that guy, or I want you to have no grass on Yueya Island today A man cheered coldly in the air.


    "Lei Xuan, the injustice has its head and the debt has its owner. You have the ability to find the person who killed Lei Lin and kill my innocent people here. Are you not afraid of being punished by heaven?" Qiu Jia said.


    Her eyes turned red as she looked at the many bodies on the ground.


    This morning, leidao people came to Yueya island without saying a word. They broke the ban and killed innocent people.


    In a flash, nearly 100 people have died.


    Qiu Jia himself was seriously injured, because of the sudden incident, there was no time to transfer those weak people.


    "Shanghang has said that the outsider has a lot of friendship with you, Yueya island. Tell me, where did he go?" The man named Lei Xuan waved his hand and a thunderbolt fell down, turning a forest into ashes.


    "We don''t know where he went!" Then someone called.


    Originally, their lives were saved by Lin Yue. No matter what, they would not betray their benefactor.


    "I don''t know how to live or die. I''ll kill the rest of the two sisters left alive!" Lei Xuan said.


    This time, leidao sent out three powerful men and 500 people from the realm of spirit and baby to find Lin Yue and avenge Lei Lin.


    Roar!


    At this moment, a huge shadow appeared, roared and rushed towards Lei Xuan.


    It was the Panther that led many fierce beasts to support.


    Thunder Xuan snorted, the thunder in the air was very strong, and a huge fist of thunder smashed directly in the past.


    Bang!


    Black leopard was hard hit fly out, the body hair messy, emitting the smell of burning.


    The rest of the people set up a big thunder formation in the air, thundering all over the sky.


    Some fierce beasts were directly struck by the thunder, and their bodies were broken to death.


    Although there are many fierce beasts, thunder has a natural deterrent effect on fierce beasts. In addition, leopard king is also injured, so his fighting spirit is depressed for a time.


    The people on Yueya Island were also bombarded by thunder. If not for Qiujia and the strong members of the clan, they would have died most of the time.


    Bang!


    The leopard King''s body flew back again, but one of his ears was cut off.


    "The animals who don''t know how to live or die dare to attack me. It''s you today!" Lei Xuan was very powerful. The thunder in front of him condensed a thunder knife and cut it off.


    The leopard King''s eyebrows twinkled and a drop of blood flew out. A huge black shadow appeared behind him, roaring through the world.


    "Summon the shadow of ancestors?" Lei Xuan shows a hint of irony. The thunder knife absorbs the thunder force around it, doubles it and cuts it in a flash.


    Bang!


    The king of leopard flew back out again. The shadow disappeared behind him and fell to the ground, covered with blood.


    Lei Xuan''s strength is too strong, leopard king is not an opponent at all.


    "King leopard!" Qiu Jia''s face changed greatly. She was about to go and lift her up.


    However, Lei Xuan didn''t give him a chance. With a wave of his hand, a Thunder Dragon roared and flew her out, spurting out a mouthful of blood in the air, which made her weak.


    Fierce beasts see leopard King seriously injured, one by one eyes scarlet, crazy toward the people of leidao.


    However, under the thunderclap after thunderclap, some ferocious beasts were directly killed, while others were seriously injured and howled.


    "It''s nothing to do with us. We don''t have to die for them." A golden Python spits a scarlet letter and says, "who wants to stay with the leopard king, I''ll go first!"


    It''s head scales broken, bleeding, is caused by lightning.


    Some fierce beasts look at each other, stop attacking the people of Lei Island, and go to the boa constrictor''s side.


    Leopard King''s eyes looked at the python, eyes full of killing.


    Unexpectedly, at this juncture, the golden Python chose to betray.


    If he had not been seriously injured now, he would have rushed to bite his head off.


    "This Panther is dying. Do you still follow him with all your heart?" Golden Python said, "that''s him. He almost killed us all here. He''s not worthy to be our king!"


    The fierce beast who hesitated to see the leopard king was seriously injured. If there was no accident, he would be killed by Lei Xuan.


    So these fierce beasts also lowered their heads and came to the golden python.


    "Golden python, you traitor!" A gray wolf roared¡° I''m not a traitor. The Panther is. " The golden Python said, "if it wasn''t for him, how could our companions come to such a state? Look at those companions who died miserably on the ground. They didn''t die for us, but for irrelevant human beings!


    ¡±


    Then he took a cold look at the leopard king, and galloped away.


    More than half of the beasts follow him away.


    Lei Xuan didn''t stop them. After all, there are too many fierce beasts. If they can leave on their own initiative, it will save them a lot of trouble.


    The Panther again spat out a mouthful of blood, mixed with broken internal organs.


    "Ha ha, Qiu Jia, look at your poor appearance." Lei Xuan stepped on the leopard King''s head and trampled it into the earth. "Tell me where the outsider is, or you will die as well as fierce beasts!"


    "You let go of Dahei!" Qiuxia has been in tears.


    "Big black? Ha ha, it''s so kind The corner of Lei Xuan''s mouth showed a trace of sarcasm. He stepped on the whole head of the leopard king with a little effort.


    Qiuxia wants to fight, but she is stopped by the people.


    Lei Xuan''s strength is too strong, no one on the scene is his opponent.


    Ouch!


    All the time, the gray wolf was red in his eyes and rushed at him.


    Boom!


    As soon as Lei Xuan raised his head, a thunder ball appeared, which exploded the wolf directly and scattered his flesh and blood all over the ground.


    There was a moment of silence, and the fierce beasts instinctively stepped back.


    "My patience is limited. Tell me where the outsider has gone!" Thunder Xuan shouts a way, above his head, thunder roars, want to destroy this piece of land.


    Qiu Jia wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and saw the look of the people who would rather die than surrender. He felt a little relieved in his heart.


    "Not really." Lei Xuan and they don''t talk, body in a flash, catching toward Qiu Jia.


    If you don''t say it, then soul searching is good.


    All of them were shocked. They shot together, and the sword came out.


    "Too much of yourself!" With a cold hum and a wave of his hand, Lei Xuan was bombarded by the thunder all over the sky. His sword Qi collapsed, and Yu Li hit everyone hard and flew out.


    Poof!


    Qiujia was in the front, injured the most, and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Who dares to stop me!" Lei Xuan said with a smile, grabbing Qiu Jia with his hand. However, at this time, a sword came through the air and chopped down at his head!

 Chapter 692

    Lei Xuan was surprised and dodged.


    A figure appeared beside Qiujia and helped her up.


    "Brother Lin." Qiu Jia was surprised and worried.


    "You are the outsider. I didn''t expect you to come back." Lei Xuan said coldly.


    Lin Yue took a look at the dead people and the black leopard whose head was trampled into the soil. His anger was burning fiercely.


    Because the casualties of these people are caused by him.


    As soon as he came back from Bingming mountain, he saw that Lei Xuan was catching Qiujia, so he didn''t hesitate.


    At first, he didn''t know why he wanted to kill.


    But when Lei Xuan asked, he knew they were coming for him.


    "Who are you?" Lin Yue''s eyes flashed with a sense of killing.


    "My name is Lei Xuan. I''m from Lei island. Shang hang told me that Lei Lin disappeared when he fought with you. It must be your ghost." Lei Xuan said.


    "Shang hang, this dishonest little man, son of a bitch!" Lin Yue gave a cold hum and then gave them a cold look.


    The other side has three strong spirits and five hundred people in the realm of spirit baby.


    All the people on this crescent island are injured, so it''s hard to fight.


    "Leilin has been poisoned by you Lei Xuan is furious.


    "Yes, that''s me." Lin Yue said coldly, "that''s why he wanted to kill me first. As the saying goes, if you do anything unjust, you will die. Today you have killed so many innocent people. I want you to be buried with me!"


    He made Qiujia and others retreat, and his whole body was extremely cold and murderous.


    "Ha ha, just you, a person who changes the spirit seven times, actually want to fight against us?" Lei Xuan sneered, "I will cut you to pieces today and avenge Lei Lin!"


    Lin Yue''s mind moved, and several figures appeared around him.


    There''s the women''s brake, there''s the skeleton puppet, and the bone dragon.


    Lei Xuan''s face changed. He didn''t expect that Lin Yue had such a move.


    "Today, none of you want to leave. Kill me!" Lin Yue gave a cold drink, and two black rays flew out of him and shot into the crowd of Lei Dao.


    These are the two eight winged Black cicadas. They are very fast. They instantly penetrate the bodies of ten disciples of Lingying realm, and absorb the power of their primordial spirit.


    The female temple and the skeleton puppet meet the other two powerful gods of Lei island. The huge bone dragon rushes into the disciples of the spirit baby realm and kills them madly.


    Lei Xuan has not yet reflected what happened. Lin Yue''s figure has already appeared in his sky, with a punch!


    Lei Xuan''s thunder was so strong that he became a huge fist and won.


    Bang!


    Lei Xuan''s body flies upside down, spurts out a mouthful of blood, full of shock.


    His thunder fist, when approaching Lin Yue, was suddenly absorbed by a force and disappeared. Unexpectedly, he was hit by a punch!


    Although he instinctively offered the aura shield, he was still beaten out by the powerful force, and his bones were broken.


    At this time, the scream of Tao Dao came out. Although the disciples of Lei Dao could join hands to deal with the bone dragon, the speed of the eight winged Black cicada was so fast that they had no time to resist, and then they were engulfed by Yuan Shen.


    This is definitely a nightmare for the disciples of leidao.


    "Lei Huangzhu!" Lei Xuan suddenly remembered, "you can urge Lei Huangzhu, you are also Lei Xiu!"


    Shang Hangzhi tells him that leilin was killed by an outsider. If you want to find someone, just go to Yueya island. The others don''t say much, and don''t know that Lin Yue is the one who photographed leihuangzhu.


    "Is there anything to be proud of?" Lin Yue''s eyes were cold, his eyebrows twinkled, and thirteen long swords of soul weapons were cut out.


    This time, the behavior of Lei Xuan and others completely angered him.


    There was a long sword in Lei Xuan''s hand, waving the defensive sword array, but he didn''t have the advantage at all.


    Because Lin Yue has Lei Huangzhu on his body, the thunder attack doesn''t have much effect on him, so his combat effectiveness is greatly reduced.


    Lin Yue''s wings appeared behind him, and he flapped them fiercely.


    Although Lei Xuan is an eight fold realm, he has information to defeat him.


    "Boy, hand over Lei Huangzhu and I''ll spare your life." Lei Xuan said.


    "Ha ha, a Lei Huang bamboo, actually let you give up revenge for your brother?" Lin Yue said.


    "Lei Huangzhu is very important to Lei people." Lei Xuan said, "if you know the truth, you will hand over Lei Huangzhu!"


    "It''s really hypocritical. It''s ridiculous to put aside the brotherhood for the sake of Lei Huangzhu." Lin Yue shook his head, "then kill you, I have no more psychological burden."


    He was full of momentum and murderous spirit. He took part in the Dragon slaughtering and uttered a dragon chant.


    Lei Xuan felt a little bad. The sword was too strong.


    Shua!


    Lin Yue holds his sword in both hands and cuts it off with one sword.


    Lei Xuan waved three swords in a flash and collided with the sword Qi.


    The impact force produced by the collision will cut the earth directly, and the cracks will crack and extend.


    Thunder on Lei Xuan''s body is very strong, and his momentum increases suddenly. Then he condenses into a Thunder Dragon and roars!


    Shua!


    Just for a moment, it was completely absorbed by Lei Huangzhu!


    "Give it back to you!" Lin Yue let out a loud drink. Several thunder dragons gathered from his sky and photographed towards Lei Xuan.


    "You are also Lei Xiu." Lei Xuan quickly waved his sword back,


    His accomplishments were one level higher than Lin Yue''s, but now he was suppressed.


    Lin Yue didn''t speak. Suddenly, a bright moon appeared behind him. His hands were condensing a road seal. They were beating out directly, and the light suddenly appeared!


    Lei Xuan''s face changed, and the dark moon seal had already locked him to death.


    Although he laid a ban on Taoism, he was still attacked by the powerful power of Daoyin and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, the five hundred Lingying disciples on Lei Island screamed incessantly. There were messy corpses and blood everywhere, and the atmosphere of panic spread.


    Because of its huge body, bone dragon is very conspicuous. Every time it sweeps its wings, it will reap many people''s lives.


    Two eight winged Black cicadas are as fast as lightning. They kill them wantonly and do things without hesitation.


    "Don''t panic, everyone!" Lei Xuan said, "retreat first!"


    "Where to go!" Lin Yue gave a big drink, and his sword Qi rose towards Lei Xuan.


    Killing so many people on Crescent Moon Island, how can they leave like this? They have to pay with blood!


    "Boy, enough courage!" Lei xuanyang took up his medium long sword and stepped back.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Yue was so fierce and wanted to kill him.


    "I said, I want you to be buried with the innocent dead!" Lin Yue gave a cold drink and cut off again.


    This sword, combined with the three forces of ice, fire and thunder, burst out when it was close to heixuan. The terrible energy wave instantly engulfs Lei Xuan.

 Chapter 693

    The three forces of ice, fire and thunder are integrated into the sword Qi, and burst suddenly. The energy group submerges the thunder.


    The rest of Lei Dao''s people changed their faces and ran for their lives.


    The powerful man who was fighting with the female temple was also stabbed in the heart with a sword. Yuan Shen wanted to escape, but she swallowed it.


    Another powerful man is fighting with the skeleton puppet. Seeing that Lei Xuan is submerged by the energy group, he is shocked. Thunder rushes towards the puppet and chooses to escape in a flash.


    Bang!


    At this time, the skeleton puppet broke the blink channel, seriously injured it, and then the female brake flew to kill it with a sword.


    The energy group that engulfed Lei Xuan is still rolling, and its momentum is shocking.


    But then there was a big bang, a violent explosion, which broke the energy mass, and then a small figure galloped away.


    Lin Yue snorted coldly, and his body shook. A flame enveloped him.


    "It''s not so easy to blow yourself up and run away." Lin Yue said, looking at the yuan Shen of Lei Xuan in the fire group.


    "You can''t kill me, or the island owner will kill you and the people on Crescent Moon Island!" Lei Xuan said.


    "Even so, you can''t see it." Lin Yue''s face was cold, and his divine consciousness shrouded him and threw him into the cage of gods and demons.


    At this time, most of the five hundred disciples of Lingying realm were killed and injured, but some of them were still escaping, and the eight winged Black cicada and bone dragon were chasing and killing.


    Lin Yue''s divine sense stretched out, and then he shook his body and killed the remaining people who escaped in the middle of the road.


    In this way, all the people who came to invade were killed.


    Lin Yue put the sword away and took a look at the people who were still in shock.


    "I''m sorry." Lin Yue said.


    If it were not for him, some people on crescent island would not have died.


    "Brother Lin, don''t say that." Qiujia see his guilty appearance, "originally our life is you save, can only say leidao people are too arrogant and unreasonable."


    Lin Yue shook his head, "anyway, it''s all because of me."


    No one in crescent Island blamed him. If it wasn''t for him, they would have died in the first animal tide.


    They began to clean the battlefield and bury the dead.


    Lin Yue, Qiu Jia and others come to the conference room and kill Lei Xuan and others this time. Lei Dao will not give up.


    According to Qiu Jia, there are ten thunder gods in leidao, including leilin, leixuan and the two powerful people who were killed today.


    In fact, there are ten strong gods, but it''s amazing that there are so many strong gods on one island.


    Now we have lost leilin, leixuan and others, and there are still six powerful people who can transform gods.


    The leader of Lei island is the ninth realm of Huashen, and his control of the power of thunder has reached the level of perfection.


    "There are tens of millions of people on Lei Island, most of them are practitioners. There are about 2000 people in the realm of spirit and infant." Qiu Jia said, "five hundred people have been killed today."


    Lin Yue nodded and took a look at the leopard king who was seriously injured.


    At present, it is difficult to resist relying on the people on crescent island alone.


    Leopard king was seriously injured by Lei Xuan, and his head was trampled into the earth, but he didn''t die.


    But after this incident, most of the fierce animals went to the side of the golden python.


    "It needs the help of King Bao." Lin Yue said.


    "But now the king of leopard is like this. I''m afraid it will take a long time to recover." Autumn Jia very worried said.


    "No harm." Lin Yue smiles and goes to the Panther. He puts his hands on his head. He moves his mind and runs the magic tower. The soft beams of light penetrate into his body.


    The Panther, who was extremely depressed, suddenly brightened her eyes and looked at Lin Yue in disbelief.


    The injured part of his body is recovering rapidly, even the spirit is nourished and growing rapidly.


    Two hours later, the Panther became energetic, and the cold light in her eyes twinkled.


    This time, he not only received great humiliation from Lei Xuan, but also betrayed by golden python, which made him extremely angry.


    Those who betray must die!


    Qiu Jia and others were also stunned. In their eyes, Lin Yue was too divine.


    According to the condition of the black leopard''s injury, it will take at least several years to recover. But now, under Lin Yue''s hands, he will recover completely in a short time. It''s amazing.


    "Thank you." Said the Panther.


    "King leopard, you''re welcome. Are you OK with golden Python?" Lin Yue said.


    "I''ll go back and bite off his head in a minute!" Said the Panther.


    "I''ll go with you, kill him first, and then come back to discuss things." Lin Yue said.


    It shouldn''t be too late, because there are too few people on crescent island. Many things need the help of fierce beasts.


    Now most of the ferocious animals on the island depend on the golden python, so they must be killed first to let the leopard King rule these ferocious animals again.


    Leopard King nodded, "but you just look at it. I''ll do it myself."


    "Of course, I''ll just help you." Lin Yue said.


    He took out some elixirs for Qiujia to let the injured take them and quickly recover.


    They galloped away to the depths of the forest, above a stretch of mountains.


    Leopard King body flew to a cliff in front of a roar, spit out a light ball, all over the sky of the sword cut out, the cliff suddenly broken.


    A huge golden Python flew out of it and was surprised to see the Panther.


    He saw that the king of leopard was seriously injured before, but now it seems that he was like nobody. It''s really puzzling. At the same time, he looked at Lin Yue with fear.


    "Golden python, you betrayed me. You should be very clear about the end of the traitor." The leopard King cheered coldly.


    The fierce beasts in this forest have found the situation here. Those who follow the golden Python have a bad feeling in their hearts.


    "King leopard, it''s not that we want to betray, but that we don''t understand why we want to work for human beings." The golden Python said, "it''s not worth burying your life for them."


    "It''s not worth it, I has the final say, and that''s not the reason why you betrayed!" With a roar, the king of leopard turned into a black awn and attacked the golden python.


    A moment later, the king of leopard bit off the head of the golden Python and swallowed its spirit.


    The fierce beasts who followed the golden Python were trembling and kneeling to the ground.


    According to the leopard King''s temper, their fate may be very miserable.


    "King leopard." Lin Yue saw that he wanted to attack those treacherous beasts, and said in a hurry, "they were bewitched by the golden Python at that time. Let them commit crimes and make contributions."


    Now crescent island needs a lot of troops to resist Lei island.


    There are a lot of those who follow the golden python. Their combat effectiveness is very good. It''s a pity to kill them like this.


    The fierce beasts were filled with gratitude.


    "Not bad." Leopard king said coldly, "from today on, if anyone dares to betray again, this boa constrictor will come to an end!"


    The fierce animals kowtowed to obey the orders, and saw the body of the headless golden python, full of cold.


    "At my command, all the people above the fourth level will gather under the leopard mountain and wait for me to dispatch them." The leopard king said coldly, and then galloped back with Lin Yue.


    When Qiujia and others saw that they were coming back so soon, they knew that things were going well.


    "With the help of leopard king and fierce beast, we have some hope." Lin Yue said, "first send people to the vicinity of Lei island to pay close attention to the movement of Lei island. If there is any geomantic omen grass movement, report it in time."


    Qiu Jia nodded. This time, the whole army of Lei Xuan was destroyed. Lei Dao would send someone to lead the army again. Intelligence work is very important.


    "In addition, we should reestablish the defensive array, and then we can resist it for a while." Lin Yue said.


    The big formation of the tribe is broken by Lei Xuan and others, and needs to be rebuilt¡° In addition, most of the friars in leidao have the ability to control the power of thunder. When they meet with them, their fighting power is greatly reduced. I think of a way to lighten the lightning. I can try it at that time. It may not be very big for the attacks of those powerful gods


    The effect, but against the spirit baby realm, should have some effect Lin Yue continued.


    Everyone is happy, if really can, then the people who fight against leidao also have more confidence.


    Then they discussed some things, and Lin Yue and Qiu Jia and others joined hands to set up a defense array.


    Then Lin Yue went into the secret room and began to study the lightning protection methods.


    He looked for some materials from the savings ring of Hades, and then did experiments one by one. Finally, he invented a long pointed wire like thing, which was fixed on the armor, and then used thunder to strike it, which could remove part of the power of thunder.


    Although it can''t be unloaded completely, after all, it can greatly reduce the thunder attack effect of the opponent. He doesn''t have much time to study and improve


    He called Qiujia and others, told them how to make them, and then left materials for them to make.


    This lightning protection equipment is not only for the Terran, but also for the fierce beasts, so it needs a lot.


    Soon some spies reported that the people on Lei island had already known that Lei Xuan and others were dead, and they were very angry. However, because the owner of Lei island was closing the gate, they would go out in about ten days.


    They didn''t relax at all. That''s to say, leidao will send someone to take revenge in ten days at the latest.


    "That is to say, we have ten days to prepare at most." Lin Yue said, "it''s good news. At least there''s time to prepare, but don''t take it lightly."


    People nodded, thunder island''s strength is far stronger than crescent Island, want to resist, must be fully prepared to become.


    This is still under the help of fierce beast, otherwise there is no fighting force.


    Lin Yue went into the secret room, set a ban, and then entered the magic tower.


    He also needs to improve his fighting capacity during this period of time, otherwise it will be difficult to deal with the thunder island people.


    "Don''t kill me, please don''t kill me." Lei Xuan''s yuan Shen was wrapped by a group of spirit fire and cried out in fear.


    "Before you, you were also a powerful man in the eight levels of transforming the gods. Would you like to have a little dignity of a strong man?" Lin Yue said with disdain.


    Opening your mouth is asking for help. It''s too cheap.


    But most people can''t be calm and calm in the face of death. Without waiting for him to answer, Lin Yue swallowed it and began to refine it!

 Chapter 694

    Lin Yue swallows the spirit of Lei Xuan, then refines and absorbs it, and nourishes Lei Huangzhu with the power of thunder.


    Lei Huang bamboo in its pure power nourishment, actually grow a bud.


    Lin Yue absorbed the power of his original spirit, then swallowed two gods xuantianlu, and began to impact the eight fold realm of Huashen.


    The soft beam of light poured into his body crazily, and the shadow of the sun and moon behind him also quickly appeared.


    His momentum began to rise slowly, two kinds of breath on his body were running rapidly, and finally gathered together.


    One day later, Lin Yue''s momentum soared. He slowly opened his eyes. There was a sun and a moon in his eyes, which was very strange.


    At this time, the shadow of the sun and the moon behind his shoulders also radiated light and penetrated into his body, making his breath more powerful and stable.


    He succeeded in breaking through the eight levels of the spirit, but the shadow of the sun behind him was brighter, and the sun in his eyes was brighter.


    Up to now, he has only condensed a thunder sword seal as the seal of the divine way, but the seal of the magical way has not been condensed.


    With a twinkle in his brow, the magic pattern appeared clearly and then activated.


    Lin Yue''s black hair changed to white hair and his eyes returned to normal shape, but he was cold and heartless.


    He tried to feel the separation of the demon body, but found that he didn''t contact it. He should not be in the demon world, so he went to another space to practice.


    But at that time, Gu Shuo got the feeling of the devil''s heart. He knew it and was practicing all the time.


    But so far, the will of the devil will be activated.


    At this time, on the walls around the magic tower, the black runes suddenly exude a strong magic spirit, and one by one, the runes begin to swim away and penetrate into his body.


    One by one incomplete picture, suddenly flashed in his mind.


    These images are finally pieced together into a complete scene.


    He saw that in a square black world, the magic was all over the sky. A big red haired devil, who was thousands of feet tall, suddenly rose up, raised his huge fist and smashed it down!


    The clear sky turned into darkness, and the stars in the sky were shining, but they were smashed under the huge fist!


    "The ancient demon God, one blow can break the void, and the Star River will break!" A voice seems to come from ancient times.


    Lin Yue was extremely shocked that the power of one blow could achieve such destructive power, which really shocked people.


    "The ancient demon God..." he murmured, "is the ancient demon world the origin of the demon clan?"


    He got the news from Fenshen and the summoned demons. There is another place in the world called the ancient demon world.


    Now I can''t get in touch with Fenshen. I guess I went to the ancient demon world to practice. Before that, the four evil emperors had been sent by nine star Tiance.


    The figure of the huge demon family turned his head slowly.


    It''s not the ferocious face in the impression, but a very handsome face.


    "Don''t complain to fate, don''t give up to the rules, don''t give in to heaven and earth. I am the strongest in the world, but the world calls me devil!" The man said faintly, pointing to Lin Yue, "even so, how?"


    Lin Yue felt a flash of enlightenment in his mind and sat cross legged.


    The man of the demon clan smiles, and his body slowly disperses.


    Lin Yue began to condense his fingerprints. In his elixir field, one of the fingerprints condensed and dispersed. After dozens of times, it finally formed. It was also a moon pattern, but it was black.


    "It''s called the ancient magic seal." He murmured.


    Now in his elixir field, there are Mingyue seal, leijiandao seal and ancient demon seal.


    He stood up, his breath completely converged, and absorbed all the evil Qi in the magic tower into his body.


    Out of the secret room, I saw that people were still busy outside.


    Most of our armor is equipped with the lightning protection device.


    As for leidao, according to the continuous feedback, it should at least wait until the island owner leaves the customs before taking action against Yueya island.


    After all, there were a lot of people in Lei Xuan''s belt last time, but the whole army was destroyed. They were not very clear about the combat effectiveness of Yueya Island, and they did not dare to act rashly.


    "There are still a few days left. There should be no big problems." Lin Yue said.


    He saw that although Qiujia took the elixir, his injury was still not healed.


    "Let me heal you." He asked.


    Autumn Jia Leng for a while, then shy nodded.


    The scene of Lin Yue healing for the king of leopard, she saw in her eyes and knew that he had magical healing ability.


    "Pass me your hand." Lin Yue said.


    Qiu Jia blushed and raised his right hand.


    Lin Yue holds her hand, runs the magic tower, and the gentle speed of light enters.


    After his cultivation was improved, the healing ability of the magic tower was also greatly improved.


    Qiujia felt the warm breath of his body pouring in, quickly spreading, recovering the injured part, and nourishing the spirit.


    She was so comfortable that she almost cried out.


    A moment later, Lin Yue let go of her hand.


    "Thank you." Qiujia has completely recovered, very shocked, quickly thanks.


    "You''re welcome." Lin Yue said, "I want to go out and find a helper to come back. If there is an emergency, crush this jade card, I will come back in time."


    He took out a jade card and put a trace of his own divine sense into it.


    Qiu Jia took over, "brother Lin, you should be careful."


    "Well, don''t worry. It''s OK." Lin Yue said, galloping away.


    ¡­¡­


    "The people of Lei island are useless. It''s said that Lei Xuan took two powerful spirits and five hundred people from the realm of spirit baby to besiege Yueya Island, but they all went back." In the hall, an old man said.


    Above the main seat is Shanghang¡° I had a fight with that outsider. Although his accomplishments were lower than mine, his combat effectiveness was really amazing. Even so, he and the people on crescent island should not be able to kill so many people. Can''t they help? " Shang Hang is wrinkled


    Frown.


    Although he promised to write off the grudge with Lin Yue, he didn''t promise not to tell leidao about leilin.


    So he wanted to kill Lin Yue with the help of Lei Dao.


    After all, he has never been a big man.


    But I didn''t expect the result to be like this.


    "It seems that the outsider can''t be underestimated. It''s better not to provoke him again." Said the old man.


    "I''m afraid he knows that I told Lei Xuan." Shanghang said, "but it''s OK. No matter how brave he is, he doesn''t dare to make trouble in Shangwang Island, otherwise he will die without a place to bury himself!"


    He has the capital of self-confidence. After all, Shangwang Island, one of the three King islands, does not come to anyone who wants to.


    "I expect that he is busy with the crazy revenge behind Lei island now. Maybe he is scared to run away." The old man said, "the power of Lei Dao can''t be underestimated."


    Shang hang nodded, "continue to send people to pay attention to all the time, and then we''ll watch the excitement."


    He is not afraid of big things. Anyway, it has nothing to do with him.


    There are so many people dead in leidao that they will not give up.


    "Yes, young master." The old man said, "in addition..."


    "What''s the matter? I''m hesitating. Speak quickly." Shanghang said.


    "The news from ningwang Island says that you are young and promising, and your accomplishments are superb. Their young lady..." the old man said.


    "Oh, say it." Shanghang said.


    "Miss Ning refused your offer." Said the old man.


    The hall was quiet, and the air seemed to freeze.


    Bang!


    Shang hang beat the table and turned the hard King crystal into powder¡° That is to say, I was rejected! " His face became very ugly, "I can take a fancy to her is to give her face, did not expect that she refused me so soon, it is incredible! With my appearance, status and accomplishments, there is something in the world


    How many people compare with me? "


    The first time he saw King Ning''s daughter, he was amazed. Soon after he returned to the mansion, he sent someone to propose marriage.


    Originally, he was happy and full of expectations, but unexpectedly, he was rejected.


    "Young master, you are right." The old man vaguely wiped his cold sweat, "just said that the girl didn''t have such a good life. I heard that there was a nine girl on Muwang island who was good, high in cultivation and beautiful in growth..." Shang hang took a look at him and snorted coldly, "Muwang island has always been at odds with us. If we go to propose marriage, doesn''t it seem to be a little close to each other? Besides, nine girls, I''ve dealt with her several times. She looks good, but she''s too arrogant


    ¡£¡±


    The old man nodded and said nothing.


    "By the way, who else knows about my divorce?" Shang hang asked.


    "This... Should know." The old man gave a wry smile.


    "What Shang hang was very angry. "If I don''t take the girl from King Ning''s mansion, I''ll be able to stand in the endless sea in the future!"


    In one''s life, sometimes it''s just for the sake of face.


    Ningwangfu refused him, let him feel this is a great shame.


    "Little Lord, calm down." The old man said in a hurry, "the other party is the daughter of King Ning. You can''t be strong."


    He was afraid that Shanghang would do something irrational in his anger.


    "Hum, if she wasn''t the daughter of King Ning, I would have caught her in the crotch." Shang Hang''s face flashed a trace of anger, "since she doesn''t give me face, then don''t blame me."


    "Young master, don''t mess around." Said the old man.


    "Don''t worry, just because he is the daughter of King Ning, as long as I get the hand, I''m afraid she won''t want to be willing." Shang Hang''s evil smile, "I want to get things, almost never miss."


    He suddenly thought of the auction, his mood immediately became bad, his smile disappeared, his face was angry, "continue to pay attention to the outsider and the news of leidao, I''ll go out."


    "No The old man said respectfully. Shang hang hum a, then turn round to enter into the bedroom, let the servant girls to change a new clothes, tidy up the appearance, and then leave Shang Wang Island, gallop away.

 Chapter 695

    Lin Yue came to Bingming mountain again. He didn''t come here to look for the dusk ice vulture.


    Even though his strength has been improved, there is almost no possibility that he wants to kill the dusk ice vulture. If he is careless, he is likely to be killed.


    The last time I was able to escape from the dusk ice vulture, it was because the virtual shadow breath called by Xiaojun was too strong.


    He came here to look for snow girl.


    LEIWANG island will certainly attack crescent island again. If xuenv can be subdued, it will definitely be a big help.


    Besides, after he left the endless sea, xuenu could also protect the people on Yueya island.


    He galloped all the way through the ice and snow.


    Thousands of miles away, there are two figures flying on the vast snow.


    These two figures are very conspicuous, because one is wearing a long red skirt, and the other is wearing a long yellow skirt, which is especially obvious in a world of ice color.


    "Miss, why don''t we go back? If we meet the dusk ice vulture, it''s not easy." The woman in yellow is very worried.


    "The iceberg mountain is so vast and boundless, how can it be so ingenious." The woman in red shook her head. "It''s said that the nine girls in Muwang''s house have already picked 36 five grade Saussurea. We don''t have much time and opportunity."


    "This shanhan Alchemist is really strange. He doesn''t want anything else. He has to take the snow lotus to make the elixir." The woman in yellow said with a flat mouth.


    "Who makes him a famous alchemist?" "The woman in red said," well, don''t complain, hurry to find it. Fortunately, the iceberg area is very wide, there should be opportunities. "


    The woman in yellow saw her insistence and knew that it was useless to talk more, so she stopped talking more.


    "What a pretty little lady." At this time, suddenly a clear woman''s voice sounded.


    In the eyes of the woman in red, she was a little more cautious. She looked around and said, "who is pretending to be a ghost, come out."


    "I''m not going to hide either." A charming woman in white, slowly appear in the air, skin if fat, blowing can break.


    "Are you... Snow girl?" The woman in red was very cautious in her eyes.


    She has long heard that in Bingming mountain, there are not only dusk ice vultures, but also snow maids.


    "Don''t be so nervous. We are all women. I won''t do anything to you." Snow girl chuckles and comes slowly.


    "Don''t go any further." A long sword appeared in the hand of the woman in red. "I heard that you feed people''s souls. It''s not good."


    The woman in yellow also draws out her sword and pays attention to xuenv''s every move.


    Snow girl''s reputation is so bad that we have to guard against it.


    "It''s all a misunderstanding of me." Snow girl''s eyes are full of sorrow, "they only know that I''m cruel, but I don''t know why I became like this, see you are also a woman, I''ll tell you."


    The woman in red and the woman in yellow look at each other. They don''t know what snow girl is going to do.


    "When I was a girl full of longing for love, I met Guo Xu." The snow girl said quietly, looking into the distance, "we fell in love at first sight. Before long, we decided to make a vow for life."


    "We had a good time." She continued quietly, "but once, he went out for training and came back a little strange. Later, I found out that he had fallen in love with the daughter of an island owner."


    The woman in red has never lowered her guard. Snow girl is always cunning. No matter what she says is right or wrong, she should be careful after all¡° He coveted the power of the island owner and chose the woman The snow girl sobbed and said, "he''s got my body. I''m not reconciled, so I went to him to make trouble. I want him to change his mind, but I didn''t expect that he was afraid that things would be exposed


    Ring his reputation, incredibly ruthlessly deceive me to come here, cruel killing


    "This man is not a thing!" Said the woman in yellow¡° He is really not a thing. After killing me, he went to find the woman Snow girl cried and said, "or God pity me, even let a trace of my spirit live, and mutation, can absorb the power of ice and snow."


    He was promoted to a higher level¡° When I found this, I was overjoyed. After three hundred years of crazy practice, I was finally transformed. " The snow girl sighed, "after five hundred years, my cultivation can be high enough, so I will take the heartless man and the island


    Kill everyone and devour the soul. "


    "You should have killed the man, but the others are innocent." Said the woman in yellow.


    "They are innocent, don''t I?" Snow girl suddenly twinkled a trace of blood in her eyes, and her evil spirit was very strong.


    "When you hear such a sad story, you don''t sympathize with me, and you blame me for killing them, too!" She put her hands together, flying all over the ice and snow, hundreds of ice guns condensed out of thin air, and shot!


    Two women didn''t expect that snow girl said to start, and quickly waved a sword to deal with it.


    "This snow girl is a madman." Said the woman in yellow.


    "Who told you to talk." The woman in red waved a long sword, "snow girl''s strength is too strong, go!"


    With a wave of the sword in her hand, she forms a barrier in front of her body. She is about to run away with the woman in yellow.


    "Hum, snow world!" Snow girl cold hum, all around the wind and snow to form a road wall.


    Bang!


    The woman in red cut on the snow wall with one sword, leaving only one scar.


    "What shall I do, miss?" There was a flash of confusion in the eyes of the woman in yellow.


    It was surrounded by snow walls in all directions, forming a boundary. It was impossible to get away from it, even to blink.


    "Xiao Ruo, don''t panic." The woman in red was calm, and a silver whip appeared in her hand.


    "Whip, it''s ningwang island people!" Snow girl surprised way.


    "If only you knew, you would not let us go!" Said Xiao Ruo, a woman in yellow.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I met the people in King Ning''s mansion!" Snow girl a pair of eyes, suddenly become red, "if it was not for ningwang to stop me, I would have killed all the heartless people."


    "Didn''t you just say that you killed the heartless man and the people on the island?" Asked the woman in red¡° I''m talking about his parents and clansmen. When I went to fight, I met King Ning, who wounded me and left me a stubborn disease. Otherwise, I would have stepped into the realm of the emperor! " Snow girl full of resentment, "you know, in those days, the dusk ice vulture in front of me, also can only


    I''ll do what I''m told. But now, his cultivation is far beyond me. All this is given by King Ning. I was injured by this whip. It seems that you have an extraordinary relationship with King Ning. Isn''t it his daughter? "


    Red clothes heart a surprised, didn''t expect snow girl unexpectedly and father emperor related, he now some regret, secretly ran out.


    This time, I came out in order to gather 36 snow lilies and ask shanhan alchemist to make a five grade elixir for my father.


    A few days ago, many people reported the appearance of a drop in the ocean island, and wantonly attacked the human tribe, indiscriminately killed innocent people.


    King Ning was just. He went alone to fight with the three pirates on the island. Although he was seriously injured, he was also injured.


    The woman in red, named Ning Tongtong, is the daughter of King Ning.


    When she saw that her father was injured, she couldn''t help him. She remembered that the master of alchemy was willing to offer thirty-six five grade Saussurea as a gift to meet him.


    So she ran out with all the people behind her back, just to pick enough snow lilies, and then find shanhan to make pills.


    But did not expect, unexpectedly meet snow girl here, and still have enmity with the king of Ning.


    This time, it''s really bad.


    "It seems that you are really the daughter of King Ning. Ha ha, it''s really wonderful. It''s OK for you to come for your father with this account!" The snow girl''s upper arm is open. The snow and ice all over the sky condenses quickly. The ice arrows and snowballs all over the sky rush in and burst.


    Ning Tongtong waved the whip, just like a silver snake, resisting the attack.


    The woman in yellow, named Xiao Ruo, was her follower and grew up together.


    Ning Tongtong never took her as a subordinate. They studied together and practiced martial arts together. They stepped into the realm of transforming gods.


    Now Ning Tongtong has just entered the eight fold realm of Huashen, while Xiao Ruo has changed the five fold realm of Huashen.


    Pop!


    Ning Tongtong carries enough spiritual power, heavily wields a whip, produces a loud bang in the air, and breaks the ice arrow snowball that is attacked all over the sky.


    Pop!


    She whipped another crack on an ice wall.


    "Hum!" Snow girl cold hum a, that crack immediately restores.


    Now the ice wall around them is 100 meters thick, as hard as crystal. In addition, it implies prohibition. It''s not so easy to destroy it.


    Snow girl slowly closed her eyes, her body was slowly rotating, and the whole space was filled with ice storm. Ning Tongtong and Xiao Ruo couldn''t stand¡° It''s a pity that you haven''t experienced human affairs yet, but fortunately, if you give your body to a heartless man, life is not like death. " Snow girl murmured, a white hair without wind automatically, momentum surge, "you two are very beautiful, waiting for you to die


    After that, I made an exception to freeze your bodies and put them in my exhibition room. Ha ha. "


    The ice storm is more and more severe, and the speed is faster and faster. Even a grain of snow contains great power.


    "Broken!" Ning Tongtong eyebrow fly out a drop of blood, drop on the whip, Guanghua Dasheng, a whip throw.


    Pop!


    A clear voice sounded, the storm in front of broken, just blink of an eye and formed.


    With the extreme decrease of temperature, the speed of their Reiki running slowed down.


    "The whip is mine!" Snow girl cold hum a, toward rather Tong Tong a point.


    "Ah


    Ning Tongtong wrist a cool, hit whip fall, then be snow girl suction to the hand.


    "Miss!" If Xiao Ruo saw a wound on her wrist, fresh blood splashed out and her face changed greatly.


    Bang!


    At the moment when she was distracted, she was hit in the back by a snowball and burst, with some flesh and blood on her back.


    "Xiao Ruo!" Ning Tongtong''s eyes turned red, holding a long sword and waving Daodao sword Qi, but then she was swallowed by the storm.


    "Ha ha, I''ll show you how she died first." Snow girl sneer, arm wave, a snow storm, toward small if volume.


    "No!" Ning Tongtong tears directly flow down, if be rolled up, will die undoubtedly.


    Boom! However, at this time, an ice wall suddenly broke from the outside, and the dazzling sunlight came through.

 Chapter 696

    A man in white armor, standing in the sun, is very handsome.


    An ice wall collapses and the border disappears. Ning Tongtong comes to Xiao Ruo and flies out with her.


    Snow girl did not stop them, but looked at the man, frowning.


    "You again!" She said coldly.


    The last time nine girls picked snow lotus and fought with snow girl, Lin Yue took the opportunity to steal snow lotus, and also fought with her.


    "It''s me." Lin Yue laughed, "it''s not easy to find you."


    "What are you looking for?" Snow girl''s eyes are full of fear.


    This guy is more invisible than he was last time.


    "Take you back and guard the tribe!" Lin Yue said.


    Ning Tong Tong looked at him one eye, this man good domineering, unexpectedly want to take the snow girl back to look after home.


    "Don''t go too far, boy. You''d better stay out of their business." Snow girl said coldly.


    Lin Yue took a look at Ning Tongtong and Xiao Ruo, "what''s the matter?"


    Ning Tongtong simply said the matter once again. She didn''t know where the man came from and couldn''t see through his accomplishments.


    But look at the snow girl''s cautious face, it seems that the man is very scared.


    "You first help her heal, snow girl to me." Lin Yue said.


    "Too much deception!" Snow girl cold hum a, "last time is because there are people in the shepherd''s house, you really think that I am afraid of you!"


    "Then this time we''ll try." Lin Yue chuckled, and his momentum burst out. A dragon of spirit fire and thunder roared.


    After his breakthrough, Linghuo and thunder are naturally more powerful, and because of the role of Lei Huangzhu, thunder has an endless stream of power.


    "It''s a breakthrough!" Snow girl heart a surprised, but not reconciled to so let Ning Tongtong go, a wave of hands, road ice and snow dragon fly.


    Only in the spirit of fire and Thunder Dragon, these ice and snow dragon are suddenly broken.


    "How powerful!" Ning Tong exclaimed.


    Although both of them are the eight realms of transforming gods, her combat effectiveness is far from that of Lin Yue.


    The snow girl was also shocked. With a cold hum and a wave of her arms, the snow and ice gathered behind her, and finally formed a snowman thousands of feet high. She raised her fist the size of a mountain and hit it directly.


    Behind Lin Yue, there was a shadow of the moon. His hands kept condensing, and a seal was made instantly.


    Dark moon road seal directly into the snow giant god, burst out.


    There was a little panic in xuenu''s eyes. Lin Yue Mingming had just entered the realm of eight spirits, but the fighting power was amazing.


    She has a whip in her hand, which is the top Horcrux.


    Lin Yue''s face changed and he dodged.


    Pop!


    The whip hit on a cliff and cut it in half.


    "Good whip Lin Yue exclaimed, and then felt that something was wrong. However, seeing that Ning Tongtong and others had no special reaction, he laughed in his heart.


    Snow girl holding a whip, a whip wave, Lin Yue keep dodging.


    On the snow, the ice layers broke, forming huge gaps and spreading around.


    In Lin Yue''s hand, there is a sword to kill the dragon. Cut it down with one sword!


    The snow girl''s body is in a flash, the sword spirit inserts her dress edge to go over, a iceberg behind it directly cuts to explode.


    "You''re a good sword, too." Snow girl said coldly.


    "It''s really good. It''s just for you." Lin Yue smiles and pushes the evil spirit into the sword.


    The black Rune on the body of the sword moves quickly, and the sword is flourishing.


    "You want to die!" The snow girl was furious and came waving her whip.


    Lin Yue waved three swords in succession. Then he came up to her in a flash. His hands condensed quickly. The seal of Lei Jiandao and the seal of ancient demon Dao condensed successfully and smashed away.


    The two Daoyin suddenly collided when they approached xuenu.


    Lin Yun has never used the collision effect of two seals before, so try it this time.


    All of a sudden, the terrible energy wave directly hit xuenv out, and the thick ice on the ground instantly broke and melted.


    Lin Yue''s body shakes, grabs Ning Tongtong and Xiao Ruo and flies to one side.


    All the icebergs with a radius of 100 Li were swept to the ground, and the ground covered with ice and snow also showed its original appearance. The ice and snow melted and turned into streams.


    Poof!


    Snow girl continuously ejected several mouthfuls of blood, and her breath was a lot dispirited.


    Lin Yue moved directly, and was enveloped by divine consciousness. Then he threw it into the cage of gods and demons, and slowly refined and subdued.


    He picked up the whip on the ground and came to Ning Tongtong.


    This whip is definitely a good thing, but it''s not my own.


    "Thank you." Ning Tongtong full face of gratitude, "thank you, otherwise this time really want to plant here, and you can help small if?"


    Small if behind a bloody, although Ning Tongtong help her stop the blood, but the injury is very serious, small if has been in a coma.


    The previous burst snowball not only injured Xiaoruo''s body, but also his viscera.


    "I''ll try." Lin Yue holds Xiao ruo''s hand and runs the magic tower. The soft beams of light enter.


    A moment later, Xiao Ruo slowly opened her eyes and was surprised to see Lin Yue holding her hand.


    "I''m healing for you. I''m trying to keep my mind together." Lin Yue said lightly.


    Half an hour later, in Ning Tongtong''s eyes, I can''t believe that in your eyes, Xiaoruo''s back injury actually recovered in Shinjuku. The wound scar fell off, and the skin was delicate and smooth. I couldn''t see that she had been seriously injured before.


    Xiao Ruo is also full of surprises. This kind of experience is really wonderful.


    "My name is Ning Tongtong. Thank you for saving us. I don''t know the name of my benefactor?" Ning Tong Tong asks a way.


    "Lin Yue." Lin Yue said.


    "Mr. Lin, you are not a man of endless sea." Ning Tong Tong asks a way.


    According to his age and accomplishments, he could not be so unknown in the endless sea.


    Lin Yue nodded, "leave here first."


    A big war will surely attract the attention of some fierce beasts.


    "We have to look for snow lotus." Ning Tongtong said.


    "Why are you looking for this snow lotus recently?" Lin Yue was puzzled¡° Endless sea chief refining danshanhan, so many years, very few for others alchemy Ning Tongtong said, "a few days ago, he suddenly said that whoever can find 36 Saussurea plants can promise to refine an elixir. So I


    In fact, they came out to let her refine a magic pill. "


    "I see." Lin Yue said, "no wonder everyone has come here to look for snow lotus at risk, but it''s dangerous to go in again."


    "Yes, miss. Fortunately, I met elder brother Lin this time. If I continue to go in, I will be in danger if I meet the level of dusk ice vulture." Xiao Ruo said.


    Ning Tongtong hesitated for a moment, then nodded, and no longer insisted.


    Fortunately, I met Lin Yue this time. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. If I met the dusk ice vulture later, I''m afraid I won''t be so lucky. Someone will come to save me.


    "Elder brother Lin, we are from ningwang island. If you need help, you can speak at that time." She said.


    "OK, I see." Lin Yue said.


    When he heard Ning Tongtong''s name, he had some doubts. After all, this whip is not something that ordinary forces can have.


    "Well, even if it''s OK, you''re welcome to visit the island." Ning Tongtong said with a smile, "goodbye."


    "Goodbye, see you later." Lin Yue said. Looking at the disappearance of their backs, when they were about to leave, they suddenly saw a figure flash across the sky and frowned.

 Chapter 697

    The figure that just flashed across the sky looked familiar.


    Lin Yue had planned to leave, but now he followed him.


    Ning Tongtong and Xiao Ruo gallop forward in the air, suddenly a figure blocks in front of them.


    This man is dressed in a royal dress, holding a folding fan, and has a natural and unrestrained image of a childe. He is really a pretty man.


    "Shang hang, why are you?" Ning Tong''s face changed.


    Soon after she refused Shanghang''s proposal, this guy appeared. It must not be a coincidence.


    "Miss Ning, long time no see." Shang hang arched his hand and said.


    He went to ningwang Island, but didn''t find Ning Tongtong. He bribed a servant to get the news that they might have come to Bingming mountain.


    He came in a hurry. Fortunately, Bingming mountain was so vast that he happened to see them. It seems that God helped him.


    "Mr. Shang, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first." Ning Tongtong said, about to leave.


    "Tong Tong, I''m here for you." Shanghang body in a flash, came to her side, "you are now planning to return to ningwang Island, I just plan to visit uncle Ning, let''s go together."


    "Mr. Shang, there are other things for my young lady. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient." Xiao Ruo said.


    She knew that the young lady hated Shanghang very much, but she didn''t expect that this guy didn''t want to be shameful to stick it up. It''s really hateful.


    "I''ll talk to your lady. You''re a servant girl. No big or small. Go away." Shang hang glared at her.


    Ning Tongtong refused his proposal, which made him lose face.


    And see Ning Tong Tong''s appearance, don''t call to oneself at all.


    In this case, we can only think of other ways.


    I can''t do it. I can only bow to the overlord. According to Ning Tongtong''s identity, I won''t publicize it. I can only marry myself, hehe.


    "If Xiao is my sister, you are not qualified to reprimand him." Ning Tong said coldly.


    This guy is really annoying. In this case, I simply don''t give him a good look and let him give up.


    "It''s my fault. I take it back." Shanghang said, "sister Tongtong, Luofeng cliff is now in the peak of flowers and clouds. Let''s enjoy it together."


    "I really have something to do. I don''t have time to go." Ning Tongtong said, "if you have nothing else, I''ll go first."


    Shanghang came to them again and stopped them.


    "Tong Tong, you refused my offer of marriage, which made me lose face. Are you not willing to make this compensation?" His voice cooled.


    "Ha, Mr. Shang is serious. You have the freedom to propose, and I have the right to refuse, don''t you?" Ning Tong Tong says, "you block my way now, be a bit excessive?"


    "It''s a little too much, but there will be more." Shanghang breath a Leng, fan gallop out, a ban instantly formed.


    "You''re ready." Ning Tongtong heart rises a kind of don''t premonition, "what do you want to do in the end, if let my father know, will certainly pick your skin!"


    "Ha ha, he won''t do anything to me when he knows." Shang hang said with a smile, "don''t blame me. I can only blame you for refusing me."


    Ning Tongtong and Xiao Ruo sacrifice their weapons and watch him carefully.


    Although this guy has been bad reputation, but did not expect to be so despicable.


    But they just had a big fight with xuenv. Although Xiaoruo recovers her fighting power with the help of Lin Yue, Ning Tongtong is not in a good state.


    In addition, Shanghang''s cultivation is stronger than Ning Tongtong''s, so the situation is not optimistic.


    "You are so shameless." Xiao Ruo said.


    "Hum, little servant girl, I''ll take it with you later." Shang Hang''s face flashed a trace of hostility, and his momentum was very strong. He made a direct move.


    Three people fight together, sword Qi ten thousand, weapon collision sound rings out.


    Bang!


    Xiaoruo was accidentally hit by Shanghang and hit the forbidden wall heavily.


    "Xiao Ruo!" Ning Tong Tong is a surprised, the facial expression is a cold, direct sacrifice to hit divine whip, toward still sail crazy whipping but go.


    "Whip." Shang Hang''s face changed. "Uncle Ning really hurts you. Even this good thing is for you to take. Tut Tut, but your state seems not good. You can''t exert its power. It''s a pity."


    The sword in his hand is very powerful. He uses his magic power to turn it into a rain of swords.


    Ning Tongtong waves the whip to resist, but she is beaten out by the power carried by Jianyu, and the whip is also absorbed by Shanghang.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a good whip!" Shang hang waved and gave a blow.


    "Give it back to me!" Ning Tongtong said.


    Shanghang didn''t do her best, so she was not seriously injured.


    "Don''t worry. When you become my woman, everything will be given to you." Shang hang smiles, his hands are as fast as lightning, and seals Ning Tongtong and Xiao Ruo.


    "Shameless lewd thief, as the son of Shang Wang, your conduct is so despicable!" Ning Tongtong said.


    In fact, it is because he is the son of Shang Wang that he has developed an invincible personality. As long as he wants anything, he will get it by any means.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. In this prohibition system, people outside can''t hear it." Shang hang said, looking down at the whip, "I don''t know for a while, this whip will hit your delicate skin and tender flesh. It must feel very good."


    "You, you change... State!" Ning Tongtong said.


    "Hey, don''t be afraid, I will be very gentle." Shang hang, with a smile, flicked his whip and made a sound.


    Ning Tongtong and Xiao ruo''s face changed greatly. There''s a prohibition here. It''s too hard to escape.


    "Don''t touch me." Ning Tongtong said, "otherwise my father will never let you go!"


    "Hehe, we''ll be married then. Ningwang is a man who wants face. I think he will let you marry me." Shanghang said.


    Ning Tongtong''s face is pale, this kind of possibility is not without, but very likely.


    Must be Shang Hang is to master this kind of psychology, will be so unscrupulous.


    "If you touch me, I will commit suicide. When I fall, my father will surely step down your Shangwang island!" Ning Tongtong said¡° Hey, Tong Tong, you haven''t experienced the happiness of being a woman. If you have, you will like it. How can you be willing to commit suicide? " Shang hang laughs. With a wave of his hand, he tears Ning Tongtong''s coat to pieces, revealing his pink belly pocket,


    It was white.


    "Shanghang, I won''t let you go when I die!" Ning Tongtong shouts.


    "You shout hard. No matter how loud the voice is, no one will come to save you if it breaks your throat." Shanghang said excitedly, "the louder your voice is, the more excited I am."


    "Traitor, King Ning will surely defeat you!" Xiao ruo''s eyes are full of hate.


    "Don''t worry, little maid. It''s your turn in a moment." Shanghang said, "today, I will let you two become women!"


    "The people on your island are really good at playing."


    At this moment, suddenly a sneer sounded.


    "Who is it?" Shang hang quickly stopped, with a cautious face.


    If today''s news goes out, he will be dead.


    Bang!


    He arranged the prohibition, suddenly broken, a figure, slowly appeared.


    "It''s you!" Shang Hang''s eyes were cold. "You have the heart to come here."


    "Yes, if you didn''t tell Lei Xuan that I killed Lei Lin, how could he attack Yueya island?" Lin Yue said coldly, "boy, I want to settle this account with you today!"


    Ning Tongtong and Xiao Ruo are very surprised to see Lin Yue.


    They didn''t expect that Lin Yue didn''t leave, but ran after him.


    Moreover, it seems that he still has some grudges with Shanghang¡° I said before that you and I will write off the grudge, but there is no guarantee that I will not tell Lei Xuan about leilin. " Shanghang said, "I didn''t expect that you killed Lei Xuan. This time, Lei island will kill you and the people on Yueya island.


    ¡±


    "Well, I don''t believe it." Lin Yue''s body swung, and suddenly a punch hit, "today, I''ll teach you a lesson first."


    "Huashen Bazhong, how can you improve your cultivation so fast!" Shang Hang''s face changed when he saw his breath.


    The last time I fought with Lin Yue, it was just the six levels of the spirit. I didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, I was promoted by two levels. The speed of practice was really terrible.


    He had no time to dodge and wanted to escape.


    Last time Lin Yue was able to defeat him with Huashen Liuzhong. This time, he will be able to suppress him easily.


    "Stay!" Lin Yue waved his hand.


    A big handprint covered most of the sky and shot it.


    This is the first time Lin Yue used it after the breakthrough.


    Shanghang''s body was photographed by a palm, and his defense was broken. He hit a cliff heavily, smashed it, and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    He flashed a trace of cruel color in his eyes, forced to wipe out Ning Tongtong''s divine sense mark on the whip, and then a drop of fresh blood dropped on it.


    "I have a whip, boy, you''re dead this time!" He roared, turned the aura to urge the whip, and drew it at Lin Yue. The sharp sound of breaking the air rang out.


    Ning Tongtong is very worried. Although Lin Yue''s fighting power is very strong, after all, the power of the whip is too strong. Even with Shanghang''s strength, he can''t give full play to his power, but his fighting power can''t be underestimated.


    Lin Yue''s eyes were cold, and the spirit fire and thunder roared out of the sky. At the same time, he came to Shanghang in a flash. He killed the dragon with his sword in his hand!


    Ten thousand swords come out in a flash and kill.


    Shanghang is busy coping and retreating.


    In fact, his fighting spirit is insufficient, because Lin Yue once defeated him, but now his cultivation has been greatly improved. Even if he has a magic whip, he does not have the mentality of winning.


    Lin Yue seized a flaw and hit him on the head with one blow.


    Bang!


    Shang Hang''s face was covered with blood, and his face was directly sunken. The blood was gushing, and the whip fell off to the ground.


    Lin Yue came to him again and hit him. Shang Hang''s eyes flickered a little panic, and then a golden Rune flashed on his body, and then his body disappeared out of thin air.

 Chapter 698

    Shanghang uses the secret method to escape, but Lin Yue can''t find any trace, so he has to give up temporarily, put away the whip, and forcibly erase Shanghang''s mark of divine consciousness.


    When he came to Ning Tongtong, because her coat was torn and her upper body was only left with her belly pocket, it was hard to avoid seeing some beautiful scenery of Xiushan ravine from the perspective of Lin Yue.


    Not enough, he immediately turned away, took out a robe from the ring, put it on her, lifted the seal, and returned the whip to her.


    Ning Tongtong said with a red face that the scene just now was a little embarrassing.


    She didn''t expect that Lin Yue had saved her twice in a day. Was it really heaven sent to protect her?


    She saw that Lin Yue was releasing the seal for Xiao Ruo, and her eyes blinked.


    When she was most helpless and desperate, it was this man who came like a God and saved her.


    Thank you, brother Lin She said.


    "Be careful later." Lin Yue said, "it''s just a pity that Shanghang ran away. He was supposed to teach him a lesson."


    "The grudge between you seems deep." Ning Tongtong said.


    Lin Yue nodded and said the matter briefly.


    "Ah, so leidao will attack Yueya island in a few days. You come to capture xuenv this time just to let her take part in the battle." Ning Tongtong said, "you saved me twice, I also want to participate in, a force."


    Lin Yue shook his head, "your identity is special, or don''t participate."


    She is the daughter of King Ning and is involved in many aspects.


    "Brother Lin, are you hating me?" Ning Tong Tong''s eyes are very lost, "no matter how to say, I am the spirit of eight levels, can help some help."


    "Miss Ning is serious." Lin Yue said, "I''m just afraid to give you trouble. Besides, in case you get hurt, King Ning won''t peel my skin."


    "Brother Lin is too worried. I will protect myself." Ning Tongtong said.


    Lin Yue helped her. If he didn''t do something, he would be very sorry.


    "Brother Lin, let''s go." Xiao Ruo also said, "besides, even if injured, you can make us recover quickly. Ningwang won''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yue was very speechless, but seeing that they were very sincere, he had to nod his head.


    Ning Tongtong is very happy and gallops behind Lin Yue.


    ¡­¡­


    Poof!


    In the void, a figure spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole face was bloody, very terrible.


    He came to Shangwang Island, directly into, but was blocked.


    "Who''s coming?" Cried the two guardians.


    "Go away, even the young master dares to stop him. I''m tired of living!" Shang hang yells angrily, a mouthful of blood spurts out again.


    The two guardians looked at each other, recognized Shanghang''s voice, and retreated to one side.


    Shang Hang''s body penetrates the ban and enters directly.


    "How can the young master be beaten like this? Who has the courage to fight even the young master? What a tragedy." The guard whispered.


    "Keep your voice down. A few days ago, little Lord was divorced from ningwang island. Now he is beaten like this. I''m in a bad mood." Another said.


    "You two, dare to talk about me behind my back." A cold voice sounded.


    They were shocked in their eyes, and then they flew out, burst in the air, and died.


    The strong on the island heard the movement here, and they all went out. However, seeing this scene, they looked at each other.


    "The two men slandered the young master and deserved to die." Shang hang dropped a word and went into the secret room.


    He looked at his face in the mirror, clenched his fist tightly, and then began to heal with interest.


    It''s very easy for the powerful to restore their appearance.


    But the stigma is permanent.


    "Young master, are you ok?" The old man said outside the door.


    "The guy on crescent moon island is the one who sold the mercy Sutra, Lei Huangzhu and killing sword at the auction house. Lei Lin and Lei Xuan were all killed by him." Shanghang said.


    "Here it is." Said the old man.


    Once this news comes out, crescent island and Lin Yue will no longer be at peace.


    It is not only leidao that has to pay all the costs to kill Lin Yue, but also some other forces in other places must be envious of Lin Yue''s things. At that time, they will certainly find a way to kill Lin Yue and get these things.


    "You are an outsider. I don''t believe you can go to heaven. Since you have come, stay here forever!" Shang hang said coldly.


    A piece of news detonated the endless sea, that is to photograph many treasures is an outsider, and this person also killed leilin and leixuan, but make friends with crescent island.


    There are even news that this man has many treasures, which are no less than those sold at the auction.


    Many people don''t know the name of this person, because the outsiders before are quite low-key and very cautious, and this person is just the opposite of them, and they practice magic skills, so they call him an alien devil.


    These news broadcast quickly, Shangwang island has contributed a lot.


    Not long after Lin Yue returned to Yueya Island, he also heard all kinds of news, and his secret was not good.


    In this way, I''m afraid there will be endless troubles. We must find a way to solve them. Otherwise, after leaving the endless sea, crescent island will also be in endless trouble.


    "Brother Lin, the news outside is all about you now." Autumn Jia very worried said.


    "Well, think of a way to deal with thunder Island first." Lin Yue said, "but I''m afraid that there are still some forces coveting here on Lei island. It will be difficult to do at that time."


    What I am most afraid of is this situation. I managed to beat back the people in leidao. As a result, there are still a group of people behind. With the strength of him and crescent Island, I can''t cope with it at all.


    "No, let the two girls go first." Qiu Jia said.


    She didn''t know the identity of Ning Tongtong and others, because Tongtong was afraid that they were unfamiliar, so she didn''t say.


    In Qiujia''s case, no matter what, it''s all about Yueya island and Lin Yue. We can''t let others die in vain.


    "Don''t worry, they''ll be OK." Lin Yue said, "besides, I have already refused before I came here. They have no choice but to come."


    It''s really bad. Ning Tongtong shows her identity at that time. No one dares to move them.


    "Well, the king of beasts is ready. There are more than 30000 fierce beasts in the battle, and all the people of crescent Island take part in the battle." Qiu Jia said.


    The power of Lei Dao is really huge. They are ready for the worst.


    Lin Yue nodded and looked at her. "It should be a few days before the leidao leader leaves the pass. Let me help you improve your accomplishments."


    Qiujia is now the six realms of Huashen, which is still a little short.


    "Ah, how can this be improved?" Qiu Jia asked curiously.


    Last time Lin Yue helped her heal, she felt very magical.


    "You sit on the jade bed." Lin Yue said.


    Qiu Jia blushed, but he did as he said.


    Lin Yue sat behind her and put his hands on her waistcoat to run the magic tower. The soft beams of light penetrated into her body.


    Qiujia feels a heat flow in her body, then dissipates in her body, nourishes her body and feels comfortable.


    "Keep your mind together and do as I say." Lin Yue said softly.


    Qiu Jia let out a sound and let out a breath.


    Two hours later, she slowly opened her eyes with great momentum.


    Unexpectedly, in such a short period of time, into the Seven Realms of God!


    Lin Yue stopped running the magic tower, and there was a trace of fatigue between his eyebrows.


    "It''s... Incredible." Qiu Jia''s eyes are full of surprises.


    She had never thought of such an easy way to break through.


    "If you stabilize your cultivation, it will be a fierce battle in a few days. Be careful." Lin Yue said.


    Qiujia saw that he was a little tired, and knew that this promotion would definitely consume his spiritual power, and would not disturb him too much, so he left immediately.


    After she left, Lin Yue went into the magic tower, sat under the Tai Chi pattern, slightly closed his eyes, and let the soft light beam cover it.


    Half a day later, he slowly opened his eyes and came to the magic cage.


    "Let me out!" Snow girl is shouting inside.


    In this, it''s the burning fire that makes her collapse several times.


    In the cage of gods and demons, all her abilities are limited, just like ordinary people.


    In addition, she is the attribute of ice and snow, and fire naturally conquers her.


    "If you surrender to me, you will be free in five hundred years." Lin Yue said coldly.


    Although snow girl was also a poor person, she killed too many people.


    But Lin Yue still has a little pity for her, otherwise he will make it into a puppet directly.


    "Are you so kind?" Snow girl has some accidents.


    Five hundred years is not long for her.


    "You may not believe it, but now you have only two choices. One is to agree to this condition, the other is to refuse, and then I will make you into a puppet." Lin Yue said.


    Snow girl is silent for a moment. She knows that everything here is dominated by Lin Yue. It''s very simple to kill her.


    "Well, I promised you to be a slave for five hundred years." Snow girl hate hate said.


    "Good." Lin Yue runs the magic tower, condenses a contract seal, and then enters the soul of snow girl.


    If she goes against Lin Yue''s will, she will be destroyed.


    "I won''t let you follow me, but guard crescent island for 500 years." Lin Yue''s mind moves and releases her from the magic tower to restore her ability.


    "An island, there is nothing to guard." The snow girl lifted her hair, straightened her chest and said, "master, can I help you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yue had a chill. "If you are like this, I can make you fly away with one thought."


    Snow girl has been seducing men and devouring their spirits since she became a woman. Her charm ability is not low.


    "Why are you so fierce? It''s true that people are so beautiful that you don''t even look at them." The snow girl tooted her mouth, and she had all kinds of manners.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yue is so speechless that ordinary people can''t control him.


    "No harm to the people of crescent island." He warned her, and then told her to prepare something. After all, the strength of leidao is very strong. It''s definitely not good to be reckless. We have to think of some ways to do it.

 Chapter 699

    Click!


    Crescent island over the sky, the sky full of thunder, walking in the air, momentum amazing.


    People from nearby islands also saw the unusual situation one after another and knew that it was the people from Lei island who made the move.


    People have speculated that this time the alien and crescent island may disappear from the world forever.


    "You are the alien?" A tall man in gold armor asked in the air.


    "The alien devil? Oh, this nickname has some meaning. " Lin Yue said, "I am. Who are you?"


    "I''m Lei Zhen, the leader of Lei island. You killed Lei Lin and Lei Xuan, as well as my 500 disciples. You deserve to die!" The man said coldly, "if you are killed today, I will consider letting the people of crescent Island go."


    The purpose of their coming here today is to avenge the dead people, and naturally for the things on Lin Yue.


    He is the peak of the spirit, and can control the situation completely, not afraid of Lin Yue''s tricks.


    "Is that true?" Lin Yue asked.


    "That''s natural. I''ve always said a lot." Lei Zhen said.


    "Let me see." Lin Yue said.


    At this time snow girl is not ready, need to fight for some time.


    "I''ll give you ten minutes." Lei Zhen said.


    Crescent island people looking at the air dense people, as well as the roar of thunder, most of the hearts do not have the confidence to win.


    This time, there are six powerful people in Lei Dao, 200 people in breaking the void realm, nearly 1500 disciples in the Spirit Infant realm, and 5000 disciples in the star stepping realm. This is a terrible force.


    If Lei Zhen wants to, he can step on most of the countries in the Tianyuan continent.


    Of course, the territory of Lei island alone is several times larger than that of Da Xuan state, and it is extremely rich in resources, otherwise it would not be able to cultivate so many elites.


    As time went by, Lin Yue''s brows were locked and he was thinking seriously.


    "Time''s up. How are you thinking?" Lei Zhen asked.


    "I think about it. There are still some things I haven''t done. If I die today, it would be a pity." Lin Yue said.


    "Well, there''s no need to talk about it." Lei Zhen''s eyes flashed a killing idea, "remember, people on Crescent Moon Island today died because of you, kill!"


    One hundred of them and one thousand of them flew into the air to control the thunder formation.


    Once this array is started, the destructive power caused by it is much stronger than the sum of the individual forces of these people.


    "Do it!" Lin Yue gave a cold hum.


    At this point, the surrounding temperature suddenly and instantaneously decreased.


    A slim white figure appeared. Behind her, there were more than ten fierce beasts.


    This is the helper that snow girl went to find. Although snow girl is cold-blooded and merciless to human beings, she has been practicing for so many years and has made some friends in Bingming mountain.


    These people are in control of the power of ice and can work together perfectly.


    With a wave of hand, this area has become a world of ice and snow.


    Those leidao disciples, whose aura was extremely slow, even the thunder stopped hovering.


    "Snow girl, you want to die!" Lei Zhen was so angry that a long sword appeared in his hand and waved it away.


    He didn''t expect that snow girl would appear here.


    Bang!


    A remnant sword stood in front of him. One side of the sword was dragon shaped, and the other side was black. There was Rune on it moving rapidly, which was very strange.


    "What a broken sword!" Lei Zhen exclaimed that although he could not see the rank of the sword clearly, it was definitely not an ordinary thing.


    At this time, the rest of the disciples of leidao came to kill the people on Yueya island.


    Not everyone of these disciples has the power to control thunder, especially those who step on the star realm, most of them still don''t have this ability.


    However, some people found that when the thunder hit the enemy, most of the thunder force was unloaded into the air by a wire like thing, and the damage they suffered was greatly reduced.


    This hole looks very simple, but I don''t know what material it is. It has such effect.


    Qiujia was overjoyed to see this scene and admired Lin Yue even more.


    Such a small device can suffer a lot less.


    However, she soon regained her divine consciousness, because her opponent was also a powerful one.


    Ning Tongtong and Xiao Ruo also find their opponents and fight each other.


    Gu Long and nu Cha also appeared, entangled with the remaining two powerful spirits.


    The skeleton puppet and two eight winged Black cicadas broke into the crowd and started the crazy killing.


    But soon there were some disciples who broke the void realm and set up a big array to deal with them.


    Now, Lin Yue''s side is not inferior in the number of powerful people, but has an advantage.


    However, in terms of the number of void breaking realm and Spirit Infant realm, they are at an absolute disadvantage.


    If it wasn''t for xuenu and others who had restrained many disciples, otherwise the situation on Yueya island would be very bad.


    Bang!


    The swords of Lin Yue and Lei Zhen hit each other heavily again, and then they flew backwards.


    "What a powerful force Lei Zhen was very surprised.


    He was very surprised at Lin Yue''s physical strength.


    But I''m relieved to think that this guy is a sorcerer.


    "You''re good, too." Lin Yue said.


    "To die!" Lei Zhen felt very harsh. Behind him, a silver Thunder Dragon condensed successfully. Hundreds of feet long, it roared.


    But the silver dragon came to Lin Yue and disappeared.


    "Lei Huangzhu!" Lei Zhen frowned, "however, don''t rely on this thing, you can defeat me, the gap between you and me is too big, today you will die in my hands."


    He held the sword in both hands and cut it away. The sword Qi came out.


    Lin Yue, holding the Dragon Slayer''s sword, kept resisting each other''s sword, but his great strength forced him to retreat.


    Lei Zhen''s goal is to transform the spirit into the highest level. From the point of view of the present combat effectiveness, it''s not much worse than Xuanji''s.


    At this time, the people on crescent island can''t hold on any longer. After all, the people on Lei island are too powerful.


    This weakened the effect of thunder bombardment, otherwise it would have been defeated long ago.


    Roar!


    At this time, a panther roared, and tens of thousands of fierce beasts lurking around rushed to kill.


    Leidao''s disciples were unprepared. Before they could react, they were bitten off their necks, and Yuanshen was swallowed.


    The appearance of fierce beasts makes the situation on crescent island a little better.


    Bang!


    Snow girl clapped a broken virtual realm of the head, and then around dozens of spirit baby realm of ice.


    A 20 Zhang tall white bear beside her swallowed more than ten disciples who were making thunder.


    Although these fierce beasts from Bingming mountain don''t know why xuenu suddenly wants to help Yueya Island, they are too embarrassed to come because of their love for so many years.


    But did not expect, came to know, the other party is actually thunder island people.


    But now I don''t have time to think so much. Now that I''m here, let''s go!


    Many disciples were frozen in the air, and then directly fell to the ground. Their bodies were broken, and their spirits were also broken.


    Shua!


    Lei Zhen once again cut a sword, he has seen the current situation, although according to the surface, the people of Lei Dao have the advantage, in fact, it is not.


    Like snow girl, no one can restrain her. She is in the role of killing.


    Now leidao disciples have not started to panic. Once the panic wave breaks out, it will be very bad.


    The information he got was too poor, otherwise he would invite some friends to help.


    Now, although they have a large number of people, it seems that their advantage is gradually weakening.


    It''s just that the other two veiled girls, who don''t know where they came from, have good fighting power. Some of them play now. If not, they will take leidao in!

 Chapter 700

    Boom!


    On the crescent Island, the thunder attacks continued, and people died and screamed.


    Due to the appearance of xuenv and others, the form on Yueya island has been reversed, which makes people in leidao miserable.


    Because in terms of the number of people at the level of deification, crescent island has an advantage.


    The victory or defeat of a battle effectiveness is often decided by the superior.


    Lei Zhen watched his disciples being killed one by one. He was very angry. At present, only he killed Lin Yue can he win.


    "Thunder fist!" He yelled, and the thunder all over the sky condensed into a huge fist, smashed down!


    He doesn''t believe that Lei Huangzhu can absorb all his thunder power.


    Lin Yue snorted coldly, clenched his fist, and the same thunder fist bombarded him away.


    At this time, Lei Huangzhu in his Dantian has absorbed too much thunder, and has reached saturation for a short time.


    Two huge thunder fists collided and burst.


    Lin Yue flew backward for thousands of meters, and then he stabilized himself.


    "Thunder chop!" Lei Zhen gave a cold hum, and he was very powerful.


    Click!


    At this time, nine days, suddenly dark clouds, the power of purple thunder condensation, and then absorbed into the sword.


    Lin Yue''s eyes flashed a trace of caution. Lei Zhen is the leader of Lei island. He has been addicted to Lei Shu for tens of thousands of years.


    "Boy, let''s die!" Lei Zhen holds the sword in both hands and cuts it down!


    The sword Qi turns into nine long dragons, and it comes with a bang!


    "Nine robberies of thunder, I''m the God of thunder. The power of thunder is on me, kill me!" Lin Yue waved his sword.


    However, Lei Zhen''s thunder sword Qi is still slightly better than Lin Yue''s, and the rest of his strength is still cut.


    A compass blocked the sword Qi, and then flew to the foot of Lin Yue. The bloody Qi was very strong.


    "There are so many good things." Lei Zhen said, three purple thunder swords were gathered in front of him, and they were cut off.


    "Jingshu!" Lin Yue''s eyes were cold, and his hands condensed a seal.


    This is the first time he used this skill after he reached the realm of deification.


    The three thunder swords came to Lin Yue and disappeared.


    Lei Zhen frowned, and then his face changed, because there were the same three swords cutting at him!


    "Broken!" With a cold hum, a whirlpool of thunder appeared in front of him, which involved the three swords and turned them into the power of thunder.


    "It''s a strange magic power." He said coldly, "if you have any other skills, just show them, or you won''t have a chance."


    The thunder whirlpool in front of him became bigger and bigger, and the power of thunder in the air was absorbed.


    People around him quickly away from him, because the suction is also growing, afraid of being affected around.


    Lin Yue could feel the terrible energy fluctuation of the thunder whirlpool, and behind it appeared a bright moon, emitting a clear light.


    His hands quickly condensed to form a fingerprint.


    "Thunderous roar, die!" Lei Zhen beat out the thunder whirlpool.


    The thunder suddenly became bigger, just like a monster opening its mouth and swallowing it towards Lin Yue.


    "Dark moon road seal!" The seal in front of Lin Yue''s body was also formed and printed.


    Dao Yin went directly to the middle of the thunder whirlpool and burst out.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue''s body was hit by the terrible shock wave and flew out. The basalt armor on his body was broken, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    In contrast, Lei Zhen just stepped back.


    This is the level gap. To make up for this gap, we must take extraordinary measures.


    The people of leidao saw that Lin Yue was injured, and their morale was strong. They roared and went to kill the people of leidao and the fierce beasts.


    Lin Yue gently wiped the corner of his mouth, wiped the blood away, and then his eyebrows flickered a few times to activate the magic lines. His black hair turned white instantly, and his breath became violent.


    The evil Qi is rolling, the scales are covered, and all kinds of bone spurs are born.


    He wants to take advantage of the current state still can be demonized, so that combat effectiveness to a good state.


    "It''s really magic repair!" As soon as Lei Zhen''s eyes coagulated and his hands waved, hundreds of thunder whirlpools bombarded him.


    "Gobble up the magic power!" When Lin Yue pointed his hand, dozens of black whirlpools appeared in front of him, swallowing those thunder whirlpools.


    However, due to the strength of both sides are very strong, mutual phagocytosis will burst, causing a wave of space.


    "The wrath of Thor!" A drop of blood flew out of Lei Zhen''s eyebrow. Behind him, a virtual shadow appeared, holding a thunder hammer, just like a God.


    Boom!


    The empty shadow hit Lin Yue across the air, and the thunder came all over the sky.


    Lin Yue quickly retreated to avoid, but the power of thunder followed.


    He frowned, dodged and coagulated his fingerprints. Lei Jiandao seal and ancient demon seal were made at the same time.


    That empty shadow heavily hit a hammer, bombard together with two Dao Yin.


    Boom!


    The two seals took the lead in fusing and exploding. The terrible shock wave directly knocked Lei Zhen out.


    Poof!


    Lei Zhen spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes were full of murderous Qi.


    Lin Yue''s means emerge in endlessly, which has made him extremely impatient.


    "Thor is coming!" A drop of golden blood flew out of his eyebrow, and the virtual shadow behind it directly entered his body, and his momentum rose again.


    In his hand, the sword disappeared and replaced by a golden thunder hammer. It was majestic, like a God coming down to earth.


    The disciples of Lei Island cheered. The island leader Shi displayed the most powerful magic power. Lin Yue was dead.


    Lin Yue narrowed his eyes slightly, and the shadow of the sun and moon appeared on his shoulders behind him, which filled with strange breath.


    "Even if you are the double cultivation of gods and demons, you are doomed to die under my thunder hammer today!" Lei Zhen yelled and raised the thunder hammer high. The thunder in the air was like the end!


    Lin Yue didn''t move. Instead, he closed his eyes. The gods and demons were merging!


    In the past few days, he has successfully fused once, and the power is far beyond his imagination, but the price is also huge.


    But if you want to deal with Lei Zhen, this is the only hope.


    "Play the devil and die for me!" Thunder hammer in Lei Zhen''s hand pounded down!


    Lin Yue suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were full of sun and moon.


    He clenched Tu Long''s sword tightly, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The purple Thunder Dragon on the sword is activated, roaring and circling, and the black Rune on the other side is swimming, black and shining.


    The power of ice, fire and thunder in the elixir field is almost completely pulled away. Together with the whole body''s spiritual power, it enters into the long sword.


    "Chop!" He gave a cold drink and a sword!


    A thousand Zhang sword, across the sky, cut down!


    Lei Zhen was shocked in his eyes. He didn''t expect this result, because he didn''t stop the sword Qi, but disappeared.


    Before he could react, the sword Qi had been cut off.


    Boom!


    Lei Zhen''s body was directly split from the middle, then burst, and a golden bead flew away.


    This is Lei Zhen hiding yuan Shen in Lei Zhu to escape.


    Lin Yue shook his body and swallowed it directly!


    Leidao''s disciples were stunned for a moment. They didn''t expect that their island leader was killed in this way.


    In particular, those who are powerful in transforming gods can''t believe it. Although the island leader has just performed his most powerful magic power, he has not fully exerted his greatest power, so he was killed. It''s really not reconciled.


    They looked at Lin Yue, who was full of demons in the air. They were frightened one by one. They also knew that Lei Dao was completely over.


    Many people didn''t see clearly how Lei Zhen failed.


    Lin Yue almost sucked up Lei Huangzhu''s thunder force when he cut the sword. When Lei Zhen hit the thunder, Lei Huangzhu absorbed it. At this time, the sword Qi just cut out.


    This is also Lei Zhen''s negligence. At the beginning, he was wary of Lei Huangzhu, but later he found that Lin Yue was not absorbing thunder at all. He thought that Lei Huangzhu was saturated and could no longer absorb the power of thunder.


    But unexpectedly, at the last moment, Lin Yue put almost all the thunder power contained in Lei Huangzhu into the sword Qi, which gave Lei Huangzhu a huge space to absorb thunder.


    Therefore, Lei Zhen''s thunder was absorbed by Lei Huangzhu, and his sword Qi flew by without any obstruction, killing him.


    If thunder doesn''t use thunder power, it may be able to fight with Lin Yue, at least not so fast.


    He became famous and died of thunder. Maybe that''s fate.


    Lei Zhen died, Lei Dao''s people collapsed and ran for their lives.


    "Stop chasing me!" Lin Yue said that he had recovered his normal body. His face was pale. He shook his body and almost fell down.


    This is not only the sequelae of demonization, but also the blow just now, which took away his whole strength.


    Ning Tongtong heart a surprised, fly to his side, will he hold.


    People and fierce beasts on crescent island are also very tired. Although this battle won, it was not easy to win.


    For many people, it''s a miracle.


    Before the war, many people were ready to die, because they didn''t know that Lin Yue had subdued xuenv, and that Lin Yue''s fighting capacity was so terrible.


    "We won." Qiu Jia said with a smile.


    Lin Yue nodded and laughed, but then his face changed and he looked up.


    A group of people, over them.


    "Wonderful, wonderful!" A man holding a folding fan said, "I didn''t expect that you even killed Lei Zhen. It''s really amazing. However, your current state should not pose any threat to me."


    "Shanghang, what do you want to do?" Ning Tong angrily shouts a way.


    "Tong Tong, this matter has nothing to do with adversity." Shanghang said.


    From the people of Lei Dao, he has been paying attention to this side with divine consciousness.


    This battle is obviously very different from what he thought, and the defeat of leidao also made everyone dumbfounded.


    But Lin Yue obviously used his secret skill. Now he was extremely weak. It was the best time to start, so he brought people here.


    This time, he specially applied to his father for eight powerful men to transform gods. It''s really easy to deal with Lin Yue and others who are in a very bad state.


    Besides, even if they don''t do it, there are plenty of people waiting outside.


    There are so many treasures in Lin Yue''s body that no one is indifferent to them.


    "Shang hang, if you dare to fight against brother Lin today, you will have a grudge with ningwang island!" Ning Tongtong stands in front of Lin Yue¡° Ha ha, Tong Tong, you overestimate yourself. Ningwang will not fight Shangwang island for an outsider. " Shang hang sneered, and his momentum was greatly boosted.

 Chapter 701

    Shanghang has no threat from Li Ning Tongtong. After all, for the sake of an outsider, no one will do so.


    Now, no matter Lin Yue or the people on crescent Island, they are in the worst condition. If they don''t do it at this time, they will regret it in the future.


    What''s more, Lin Yue has a lot of good things. How can he miss them.


    "Shang hang, if you stop today, I''ll know that nothing happened in the past few days. Otherwise, I''ll go back and tell my father what the result is. I think you should know." Ning Tongtong said.


    Shanghang''s action is delayed. Last time he wanted to be frivolous with Ning Tongtong, but Lin Yue did a bad job.


    In recent days, he has been very frightened, afraid that King Ning would come to Shangwang island to ask for an explanation. However, there has been no movement in recent days. It seems that Ning Tongtong followed Lin Yue back to Yueya island and did not go home.


    But if Lin Yue is released now, it will be too difficult to find such an opportunity in the future.


    "Tongtong, sooner or later we will all be one family. Uncle Ning will understand me." He thought for a moment and said, "this outsider is very dangerous. You''d better come to me."


    "Come on, Shang hang, you are really a villain. At that time, you said that you had written off your grudge with brother Lin. why are you attacking crescent island now?" Ning Tongtong is very angry.


    "My previous grudge with him is really clear, but a few days ago, he broke my good deed and punched me, which almost disfigured me, so it''s no wonder that I am Shanghang said coldly.


    All the strong men around him are ready to go. At his command, he will kill Lin Yue.


    Ning Tong Tong sees his appearance, is not going to let go, in the heart quite anxious.


    Lin Yue didn''t speak and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Boy, you have made some fame in the endless sea, and there is no regret to die in my hands." Shanghang said, "so don''t blame me for being ruthless, just blame you for meddling in your business. If you get in trouble, kill me!"


    "Wait!"


    At this time, a clear voice sounded, and then a woman slowly appeared in the eyes of the public.


    "Nine girls, how is it you? Even Muwang Island wants to get involved?" Shang hang frowned when he saw the man in front of him.


    Nine girls of Muwang island are also famous in the endless sea. They are extremely powerful. Shanghang thinks that she is not an opponent now.


    Outside those who use divine sense to peep at the strong, their faces become extremely wonderful.


    I didn''t expect that because of an outsider, all the people in the three King islands appeared.


    There was no accident in Lin Yue''s eyes, because he called the people.


    At the beginning, he felt that nine girls were peeping here with divine sense, so he directly used divine sense to communicate with her and let her return the favor.


    Nine girls some helpless, but since originally promised to owe Lin Yue a favor, now also good.


    "Shang hang, you can''t move this man." She said.


    "Oh, why?" Shanghang is not happy.


    "I owe him a favor. Now is the time to return it, so in any case, I won''t let you hurt him." Nine girls directly said.


    It''s not easy for people to guess that she can owe her a favor.


    Snow girl turned her lips, but it was Lin Yue who robbed her three snow lotus flowers at the beginning. Later, after returning them, she asked nine girls to owe her a favor. The deal was really worth it.


    Shang hang frowned. I didn''t expect that there was such a thing.


    "Nine girls, I''m looking at your face today. I won''t trouble him again in five days, but I''ll do it again in five days. I hope you won''t trouble me either." Shanghang said.


    When he saw Lin Yue like this, he couldn''t get back to his peak in three or five months. It''s OK to tolerate him for a few days.


    He will be covered with eyeliner around crescent Island, so that he will not be afraid to fly away.


    "It''s a deal." Nine girls said.


    She returned the favor this time, and it''s nothing to do with her next time. She doesn''t have much friendship with Lin Yue, and she doesn''t want to get involved.


    "Let you live a few more days, boy. I''ll take your head in five days." Shang hang gives a cold hum and takes people away.


    The rest of the forces saw Shang hang withdraw, and they did not dare to offend nine girls, so they gave up the idea.


    "You can really make trouble, even Shanghang." Nine girls said.


    "He''s the one who''s bothering me. What can I do?" Lin Yue gave a bitter smile.


    He killed Lei Zhen, very tired.


    "Sister nine, thank you." Ning Tongtong said.


    They are acquaintances, but because of the subtle relationship between Muwang island and ningwang Island, they have no deep friendship.


    "Miss Ning, why are you here?" Nine girls have been very puzzled.


    As an outsider, Lin Yue actually involved all the people in the three Wangdao islands, which is unprecedented.


    "A few days ago, I was in some trouble. It was brother Lin who helped me." Ning Tongtong said.


    Nine girls nodded, "now Shanghang left, I also return the human feelings, can you go?"


    Lin Yue shook his head, "Shanghang said that he would not come within five days, but he did not dare to guarantee that other people would not come. In our present state, there is no way to resist others."


    "It''s not my problem. I can''t be your bodyguard all the time. It''s my favor to let Shanghang withdraw today." Nine girls said.


    "How about I hire you for five days." Lin Yue smiles and a top-level elixir comes out of his body, emitting fragrance.


    Nine girls eyes a bright, the quality of this elixir is very good, but for a elixir to stay, it seems to damage their reputation.


    "Sorry, I..."


    "Two." Before she finished, Lin Yue took out another one.


    "Mr. Lin, you..."


    "Three."


    "Nine girls see another elixir fly out, or some heart.


    After all, in the endless sea, although rich in resources, but alchemists are very scarce, especially five grade alchemists, otherwise not as shanhan alchemist said to take snow lotus as a gift to alchemy.


    What''s more, these are the top five elixirs, which have a great effect on practice.


    Some strong people outside want to rush to do this business.


    "Five." Seeing that she was still hesitating, Lin Yue took out two more.


    A top five elixir a day, no one will refuse the temptation.


    What''s more, she basically plays a deterrent role here, and generally she won''t do it.


    "Well, I promise." Nine girls said, "but five days later, Shang hang will come back. I won''t take part in your affairs."


    "Of course." Lin Yue smiles and gives her the elixir. "You just need to ensure the five-day peace of Yueya island."


    "Deal." Nine girls put away the elixir.


    "Snow girl, you take people to set up the array." Lin Yue said.


    The former falian has long been broken by the people of leidao. Now it is arranged to prevent the outside people from prying.


    "Tong Tong, please help me to the secret room." Lin Yue said.


    He''s up and down now. He doesn''t have any strength.


    Ning Tong Tong nodded and stroked him forward.


    When Qiu Jia saw this scene, he felt sad.


    After Lin Yue entered the chamber of secrets, he went directly into the magic tower and let the soft light beam cover him and recover quickly.


    Ning Tongtong came out of the secret room and thought a lot.


    Five days is too short. According to Lin Yue''s current situation, I''m afraid it will take at least half a year to get to the peak.


    Five days after that, Shanghang will bring people here. I''m afraid it''s really bad luck.


    "Xiao Ruo." Ning Tong''s eyes blinked and yelled.


    "Miss." Xiao Ruo came over.


    "Let''s go home." Ning Tongtong said.


    The two left Qiujia in a hurry.


    Crescent island people and fierce beasts, after cleaning the battlefield, also have healing.


    Although this battle has won, it is not easy to come by. What''s more, in five days, there will be another big war, so we must adjust our state as well as possible.


    In a flash, three days later, Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes in the magic tower.


    After these three days, I finally recovered all my strength.


    He closed his eyes again and began to refine the spirit of Lei Zhen.


    At that time, Lei Zhen hid yuan Shen in Lei Zhu, which was swallowed by Lin Yue and sealed in his body.


    Powerful spiritual power gushed out, and then began to refine and absorb.


    As for Lei Zhu, he refined it and put it into the Dantian to nourish Lei Huangzhu.


    Half a day later, his momentum began to rise slowly.


    The spirit of Lei Zhen was injured when his body burst, otherwise it would not be refined so easily.


    But absorb the remaining essence of Yuan spirit, so that Lin Yue''s repair to achieve the eight peaks of God.


    In this way, his combat effectiveness has become much stronger.


    He didn''t go out of the pass directly, but was understanding the formula of killing sword.


    This sword formula has not been fully understood a few days ago, but in the process of fighting with Lei Zhen, he had a little more insight into Kendo, and he also had a deeper understanding of this sword formula.


    He once again spread out bamboo slips, killing sword formula is very overbearing: insult me, kill! Deceiver, kill! Those who bind me, kill me! Destroy me, kill me! Those who obstruct my practice, kill me! Do evil, kill! Those who are unjust, kill!


    Kill! Kill!


    Kill all the injustice in the world, kill all the negative dogs in the world!


    One by one, the killing words are fierce and domineering. They point directly at their heart and are lawless, so as to enter the road!


    "Kill all the injustice in the world, and kill all the dogs who are responsible for me!" Lin Yue laughs, "to fight into the road, overbearing, happy!"


    At this time, suddenly the killing words on the Jian Jue flew out of the bamboo slips and into his sea of knowledge.


    He slowly closed his eyes, accompanied by the word "kill" one by one into the sea of knowledge, killing is also more and more prosperous.


    Although this sword formula is extremely powerful, if it is not controlled well, it will inevitably lead to a heart demon and fall into the evil way of killing.


    He was comprehending the true meaning of the sword formula. When the word "Sha" completely flew from the bamboo slips to the sea of knowledge, he opened his eyes and held the long sword. His momentum increased rapidly, and his breath was so sharp that people did not dare to look directly at him¡° Kill He gave a big drink and a sword!

 Chapter 702

    A sword cut out, seemingly plain, but contains endless killing.


    Lin Yue has understood the secret of killing sword.


    Practice over and over again, each sword cut out, more murderous.


    The killing sword formula stresses the word "kill".


    Time passed quickly. In a flash, five days had passed since the war with leidao.


    In these five days, the story about the alien demons spread all over the endless sea.


    It''s incredible that an outsider can kill the leader of Lei island. Moreover, he can involve all the people in the three King islands. It''s absolutely unprecedented.


    "You have recovered completely." Nine girls see the spirit of Lin Yue, full of surprise.


    Lin Yue smiles and nods.


    Qiu Jia and others see that he is in good condition, and immediately feel that he has the strength.


    After all, Lin Yue was the one who had killed Lei Zhen. With him, everything was at ease.


    At this time, the strong breath of Tao came flying towards this side.


    "The time of five days has come. The foreign demons will come out quickly and die!" Shanghang shouts, "if I don''t see you today, I will kill the whole crescent island!"


    He knew that Lin Yue''s fighting power was very strong. Although he was in a bad state, there was no big problem in escaping their search. So now it''s best to take the lives of crescent islanders as a threat.


    "Shanghang, what else can you do besides this method?" Lin Yue said coldly. At the same time, he blinked his eyes. His breath still looked very depressed.


    Now they are separated from the Falun. Shang hang and others can''t see him now. They think he hasn''t recovered.


    "You haven''t run away yet. You''re a man. I''ll let you die soon." Shanghang said.


    "The tone is not small, but you take today''s people, is not some less." Lin Yuefei is out of the ban.


    This time, Shang hang took eight powerful people to transform gods and 100 people to break through the void.


    Shanghang didn''t recover well when he saw his appearance. It''s good to see that he can play half of his fighting power.


    But then he frowned, because nine girls also appeared.


    "What do you mean by that? Didn''t you say you would leave after paying him back?" Shanghang is very unhappy.


    If nine girls were involved in this matter, it would be a headache.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Shang. I don''t care about your business. I''ll watch it quietly." Nine girls shrugged and went to one side¡° That''s about the same Shang hang put down his heart and looked at Lin Yue again, "boy, today''s affairs give you two choices. One is to hand over all your weapons and elixirs, and give up your arms. I''ll let you and Yueya Island together. The second is to give up your arms


    The seed is that we will kill you, and then we will rob you. "


    "What if I don''t want to choose either?" Lin Yue said.


    Crescent Island side, most people have not recovered well, if the fight, it will be very difficult to win.


    Now he is looking for a chance to catch the thief first.


    "That''s not up to you!" Shang hang sneered, "take him down for me!"


    The eight gods behind him rushed at Lin Yue in an instant.


    However, at this time, the thunder and spirit fire came.


    Eight people join hands to collapse it, but Lin Yue''s figure is still in sight.


    Shang hang frowned and felt an extremely bad premonition in his heart.


    "The two choices you gave me are really not available." Suddenly Lin Yue''s voice rang out in his ear, "what do you say?"


    Shang Hang''s face was pale because his back heart was resisted by a long sword. As long as the opponent exerted a little force, he could penetrate his heart and even burst his body.


    "You... You''re fully recovered?" When he saw the energetic Lin Yue behind him, how could there be a trace of decadence before?


    This made him very surprised. If he knew Lin Yue had recovered his strength at the beginning, he would not be so careless.


    Lin Yue was the one who killed Lei Zhen. His fighting power is amazing. Now it seems that his resilience is amazing.


    "What do you think?" Lin Yue''s hand was as fast as lightning, which sealed his veins.


    "Don''t mess about, or my father will not let you go." Shang hang said in a hurry.


    The rest of the people are nervous. If the young Lord has an accident here, they will be responsible.


    "Threaten me?" Lin Yue put a breath into his body.


    Shanghang immediately screamed like a pig, with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    This breath, is the fusion of spirit fire and thunder, into the body, burning nerves.


    "Stop it, stop it." Shanghang shouts in a hurry, "you''re cruel. Our previous enmity has been written off. I won''t trouble you any more. How about that?"


    "That''s what you said last time." Lin Yue said coldly, "in the end, I didn''t go to inform Lei Xuan to bring someone to kill me. If you don''t swear this time, I won''t believe you. "


    For people of practice, the oath can not be disorderly.


    Shang Hang''s face changed, "I always have a lot to say. I want to make me swear that it''s a shame to me, don''t send it!"


    He was extremely resentful of Lin Yue. If he made this oath, there would be no way to revenge.


    "There is no sincerity." Lin Yue flicked his finger and breathed again.


    "If you have the ability, you can kill me. Let''s see if one of you and the people in crescent island can survive." Shang hang gritted his teeth and said.


    He was the son of King Shang, so he did not believe that Lin Yue really dared to kill him.


    "What a big tone." Lin Yue''s hand made a little effort to enter the flesh three inches, and the blood flowed down the body of the sword.


    Although the physical pain is nothing, the feeling that the point of the sword is getting closer to the heart is too unpleasant.


    "It seems that the power is still a little weak." Lin Yue said, "one more step in, you should be able to insert the heart."


    "You... You really dare to fight me, don''t you fear that my father will even kill you and your family and friends!" Shanghang said, "with the strength of our Shangwang Island, it should not be difficult to investigate your life experience, unless you are not from Tianyuan mainland."


    Lin Yue''s face was cold. "You are threatening me again."


    He put a little force on his hand, and the distance between the sword tip and the heart was only a moment away from the hair.


    "Stop, stop!" Shanghang is in a cold sweat.


    Although in his realm, even penetrating the heart does not mean death of the body, the heart is also an important part of the body. If it is penetrated, it will take a long time to recover.


    If Lin Yue makes an effort, he may break his heart, which will be even more difficult.


    "What''s the matter, do you understand?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Everything is negotiable." Shanghang said, "you let me go. I''ll take people back immediately, and I won''t trouble you with crescent island any more. How about that?"


    Lin Yue is a lunatic. He doesn''t want to deal with this guy any more.


    "Yes, you can swear." Lin Yue said.


    Shang Hang''s face is very ugly. So many strong people are paying attention to this side with their divine sense. It''s really humiliating to be forced to swear.


    "Well, now that I say that, everyone knows that. I won''t go back on my word. There''s no need to swear." He said.


    "No, I can''t believe you." Lin Yue said, "I believed you last time, but it turns out that you are not trustworthy, so I will let you go only after I swear."


    Qiu Jia and others nodded. Shang hang was really hateful. He had to be restrained.


    Shang hang blinked his eyes. He was very embarrassed.


    If you swear, it will spread all over the world. I''m afraid it will be ridiculed.


    But if he doesn''t swear, Lin Yue doesn''t intend to let him go. What can he do.


    At this moment, however, Lin Yue''s face suddenly changed and his body suddenly retreated.


    Where he was, a sword flashed past.


    He wanted to control Shanghang again, but he saw a figure appeared between him and Shanghang out of thin air. The concealed sword Qi just now was from this man.


    This man looks like a middle-aged man, with a national character face and a brocade robe. He is not angry.


    "Father Shanghang is very happy.


    This man is the leader of Shangwang Island, Shangwang Daolin.


    Shang Daolin points his hand a few times, unties Shang Hang''s seal, claps his hand behind him, forces the two breath out, and points several times continuously to stop the wound bleeding behind him.


    Lin Yue''s eyes were full of caution and felt a great threat.


    Shangwang is also the peak state of Huashen, but it feels much stronger than Lei Zhen.


    The sword Qi just now, if you don''t avoid it, will definitely be cut and exploded.


    However, such a sword Qi was not cut by the long sword, but formed by Shang Wang''s spring finger.


    Crescent island people were shocked. They didn''t expect that the legendary King Shang appeared here.


    "You''re very nice, young man. What''s your name?" Still king light ask a way.


    "Lin Yue." Lin Yue did not hide.


    Shangwang wants to know his real name. It''s very simple. At that time, he will catch a person on Yueya island and search for his soul.


    "Lin Xiaoyou''s accomplishments are so amazing when he is young. I don''t know where to learn from?" Asked the king.


    Lin Yue is already at the top of the eight levels of transforming the spirit. There must be some experts behind him to help him.


    So it''s better to be cautious before you know where this person comes from.


    "I''m an old man in seclusion. I don''t want to tell you. I hope you''ll forgive me." Lin Yue said.


    "No harm." Shangwang said, "Shangwang island is short of young talents like Shaolin Xiaoyou. Do you have such an idea?"


    Shanghang is surprised. Is this to invite Lin Yue to join Shangwang island?


    "Not for the time being. Thank you for your kindness." Lin Yue said.


    When he saw Shang Wang for the first time, he didn''t know him or what he meant.


    "In that case, I''m not reluctant, but if you hurt Shang hang, there must be an explanation, right?" Shang Wang said.


    "Shang Wang, what''s the matter? You can ask Shang hang. He knows best." Lin Yue asked.


    "Of course, I know best that you have to pay a price for your meddling and stabbing me today." Shang hang said coldly.


    This time, the king of Shang appeared, and there was nothing to be afraid of¡° Uncle Shang is here this time. Why did brother Lin hurt you before At this time, suddenly a female voice came from the sky.

 Chapter 703

    When they looked around, they saw three figures in the sky and came to them in an instant.


    Two of them, they all know, are Ning Tongtong and Xiao Ruo, who left five days ago.


    In their side, there is a man, this man a 30-year-old appearance, very handsome, and Tongtong somewhat similar.


    "I''ve met uncle Shang." The man arched his hand and said.


    "It''s Tianjun''s nephew. Why are you here?" Asked the king.


    Shanghang didn''t tell him something about Ning Tongtong, so he was surprised.


    After hearing this, people looked at the man differently.


    It turns out that this man is the little Lord of ningwang Island, Ning Tianjun.


    "I''ll finish this first, and then I''ll talk to my uncle." Ning Tianjun said, came to Qiujia and others in front of, "who is the owner of crescent island."


    "Little girl Qiujia is the owner of the island." Qiu Jia said.


    "Qiujia island Master, after a long time of investigation on ningwang Island, now decided to take Yueya island as a subsidiary island of ningwang island. Would you like to?" Ning Tianjun said.


    People a burst of uproar, they did not expect, crescent island such a remote island, unexpectedly will be ningwang island.


    You should know that once it becomes a subsidiary island, although it needs to pay some tribute, it is equivalent to an additional amulet. If anyone dares to fight against this island, he must first see if ningwang Island agrees.


    Therefore, it is the dream of many small islands to become a subsidiary island of Wang island.


    But now, we never thought that crescent island would lead them and become a subsidiary island of ningwang island.


    Some people look at Ning Tongtong. Last time they fought with leidao, there was a woman in the battle with her face covered. Her figure is very similar to Ning Tongtong and Xiaoruo. It seems that this matter should be related to Tong Tong.


    Shanghang frowned. He didn''t expect this. Once Yueya island became a subsidiary island of ningwang Island, he couldn''t threaten Lin Yue with the people on the island.


    "Yes, of course." Qiu Jia said happily.


    She knew that Qiu Jia must have made a lot of efforts and was very grateful to her¡° In that case, from now on, your crescent island will officially become a subsidiary island of ningwang island. " Ning Tianjun said, and with a wave of his hand, a huge stone tablet stood in the front of the island, with five inscriptions of "ningwang island territory"


    Big words.


    Shang Wang''s face twitched slightly. He didn''t expect that ningwang Island actually fell in love with such an island.


    But the most important thing is that now Lin Yue has no worries and can run away at will.


    Fortunately, Lin Yue is not from crescent island. Otherwise, even he would not be active today.


    "Uncle Shang, you just asked why elder brother Lin wanted to fight Shang hang before. I know the matter best. If he doesn''t say it, I''ll tell you about it." Ning Tongtong said.


    Shang Hang''s face becomes extremely ugly. If he wants to say something frivolous about Ning Tong, I''m afraid his reputation will be completely destroyed in the future.


    Ningtianjun coldly looking at him, Tongtong back to ningwang Island, will say things.


    If not for Shang Wang, he would like to teach Shang hang a lesson.


    "Oh, you know that. Let''s hear it then." Shang Wang said.


    "Dad, in fact, there''s no big deal. Let''s go back first, and I''ll talk about it slowly." Shang hang said and glared at Lin Yue.


    Shang Wang took a look at him and knew that this guy must have done nothing good. Besides, all the people who came here today were younger generation. He didn''t want to help and disappeared directly.


    "That''s a tough move." Shanghang said, "but I tell you, it''s not over!"


    With that, he was about to leave.


    "Who are you with?" Ningtianjun body in a flash, came to him, "Shanghang, even Tongtong you dare to bully, don''t want to live!"


    Tong Tong is his favorite sister. If Lin Yue didn''t do it in time, Shanghang would take advantage of him. I really don''t know what to do at that time.


    "Ning Tianjun, what evidence do you have? I bullied her." Shanghang said, "that day I just happened to meet Tongtong''s sister and talked a few words."


    "It''s better." Ning Tianjun said, "remember, if you dare to have another time, be careful that I will not recognize you!"


    He doesn''t believe what Shang hang said, but he won''t fight with him now. After all, Shang Wang has just left, so he has to give some face.


    "Ning Tianjun, don''t be too proud." Shang hang gave a cold hum and left quickly.


    Lin Yue looked at their backs and was relieved at last.


    Thanks to Tong Tong for all this.


    If it were not for her, crescent island could not become a subsidiary island of ningwang Island, so even if he left, he would be worried.


    Now, he has no worries.


    "You are Lin Yue." Ning Tianjun said.


    "It''s just me." Lin Yue said.


    "It''s a young hero." Ning Tianjun said with a smile, "it''s so young that it''s already the peak of the eight levels of transforming gods. It''s really possible for you to become a heavenly king at the age of 100."


    People also marvel that Lin Yue''s cultivation has been promoted so fast that people have to admire him.


    "I''m flattered by Ning Shaozhu." Lin Yue said.


    "Don''t be modest. I really want to thank you, otherwise Tongtong may be bullied by Shanghang that day." Ning Tianjun said, "I don''t know if brother Lin is interested in joining ningwang island?"


    "Thanks for your kindness. I may be leaving here in a few days, so I''m sorry." Lin Yue said.


    Ning Tong Tong heart a burst of loss, he is about to leave?


    "So it is, but the gate of ningwang island is always open for you. You are welcome to come at any time." Ning Tianjun said.


    "Thank you." Lin Yue said.


    Crescent island people are very happy, after all, this time no one was killed or injured, but also let Shanghang and others leave.


    What''s more important is that crescent island has ningwang island''s hard backing. Those who want to hit their attention should also weigh their own weight.


    "Let''s go back to the island and talk about it." Qiu Jia said.


    Lin Yue and others nodded and entered a hall on the island.


    "I really want to thank Tong Tong and Ning Shaozhu this time, otherwise the people on Yueya island may suffer a fierce battle this time." Qiu Jia said.


    "Brother Lin saved me, so it''s right to do this." Ning Tongtong said with a smile, "after the rest, we should establish a transmission array connecting crescent island and ningwang island."


    "That''s great." Lin Yue toward Tong Tong smile, "really help me a big favor."


    She will leave sooner or later, for fear that others will come to Yueya island. Now, finally, she doesn''t have to worry.


    "Brother Lin, you''re very kind. It''s just a little help." Ning Tongtong said with a smile, "just heard you say, is about to leave the endless sea?"


    Lin Yue nodded and learned from Gu Shuo that many of the elite of the demon clan had come out of the ancient demon world and were brewing a way to attack Da Xuan. So he can''t stay here much longer. He''ll come back when he has time. After all, many things haven''t been finished. At least the ice bead of the ice vulture at dusk hasn''t got it this time. He can only hope that the ice vulture will still be in Bingming mountain next time.

 Chapter 704

    Because of the appearance of Ning Tongtong, Yueya island became a subsidiary island of ningwang Island, which also solved Lin Yue''s worries.


    In the endless sea, I have gained a lot. I have not only got the killing sword formula, Lei Huangzhu, compassion scriptures and so on, but also promoted my cultivation to the peak of the eight levels of transforming God. I am satisfied with this experience.


    As his magic body came out of the ancient demon world separately, he got in touch with him and told him that many demons had finished their training in the ancient demon world and might have to start the next action.


    Although all the people in Lincheng are now in the holy land of flood and famine, he is still a little uneasy. Recently, he is always a little uneasy. He feels that something is going to happen, so he plans to go back and have a look.


    "Brother Lin, when will you leave the endless sea?" Ning Tongtong is very reluctant to give up.


    She didn''t know Lin Yue for a long time, but the other side saved her twice, and her style was admirable.


    After all, before Lei Dao attacked, Lin Yue could escape completely. When he left here, Lei Dao people had no way.


    But for the safety of crescent Island, he risked a lot to stay.


    Nowadays, there are not many people with feelings and righteousness like this.


    "In three days." Lin Yue said, "I will come back in the future."


    "Where are you going? Can you take me with you?" Ning Tongtong said, "I also want to go out and have a look at the outside world."


    "Tong Tong, don''t make trouble." Ning Tianjun said.


    "I''m not. I''m serious." Ning Tongtong said, "I have been living in the endless sea. Please let me go out and have a look. Brother, I beg you."


    "Tong Tong, even if I promise, my father won''t agree." Ning Tianjun very helpless said, "besides, now the world is not peaceful, you still stay here more safe."


    "The little Lord is right." Lin Yue said, "it''s really chaotic outside now. I''m sorry that I can''t take Miss Ning with me because I''m going back to solve some troubles this time."


    Ning Tongtong heard very lost, "brother Lin, when will you come back?"


    "Not necessarily. Maybe a year, maybe a decade, maybe a hundred years." Lin Yue said.


    Ning Tong Tong''s eyes were dim. It seemed that it might be difficult to see Lin Yue again in the future.


    For the first time, she was so fond of a boy when she was growing up. She didn''t expect him to leave.


    Moreover, she felt that Lin Yue deliberately kept a distance from her, which made her want to be closer and understand what kind of person she was.


    Qiujia was also lost in her heart. The appearance of Lin Yue was a wonderful part of her life and the most glorious time of Yueya island.


    But now, he''s leaving.


    Qiu Jia ordered people to prepare a banquet. First, he celebrated that Yueya island became a subsidiary island of ningwang island. Second, Lin Yue was leaving in a few days, so he should see him off in advance.


    "All the banquets in the world come to an end. After a long period of separation, they must be united. After a long period of combination, they must be divided. There is no need for everyone to be sad." Lin Yue said with a smile, "to meet you in the endless sea is also a great blessing in life."


    "Master, if you leave, what shall I do?" Snow girl body in a flash, came to his side, eyes seem to be very reluctant to give up, all kinds of manners.


    "It''s agreed that you should stay here to guard crescent island." Lin Yue said, "of course, when there is nothing wrong, you can go back to Bingming mountain to practice, but don''t kill innocent people any more."


    "I see, master." Snow girl said, "people did not kill innocent people before, those people are damned."


    Lin Yue glanced at her and stopped wasting words with her.


    Soon, a delicious food was brought up, and the endless sea of special wine, people want to come to a not drunk not to return.


    While he was drinking, Lin Yue''s face suddenly changed. He took out a broken jade card from his savings ring.


    This jade card was given to Hua Zhuyin when he left. He told her that if people in Lincheng were in trouble, they could crush the jade card and he would rush back as soon as possible.


    Now that the jade card is broken, it means something big has happened!


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I have to go now. I''ll see you later." He got up to salute the crowd, then spread his wings and galloped away.


    "Brother Lin, take care." Ning Tong Tong sees his appearance, know to have urgent matter to happen, loudly shout a way.


    The others didn''t expect Lin Yue to leave in such a hurry. Many people didn''t come and say anything.


    It''s a hurry to leave.


    But at this time, Lin Yue was so anxious that he wanted to grow ten more wings.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, a scuffle is taking place in the Honghuang divine realm.


    The huge barbarians, waving their fists like hills, smashed down and shook the ground.


    "There are too many enemies. Have you informed the city master?" Asked ponton.


    "I have crushed the jade card. I don''t know when he will be able to come back." Hua Zhuyin said.


    This time Xuanji comes with a helper. Even with the help of the barbarians, everyone in Lincheng is very hard.


    Xuantianye''s face is gloomy. He is fighting with Qingxuan.


    This time, the royal family of Da Xuan made up their mind to kill all the people in Lin City, because the temple of Da Xuan Zong was flattened again, and he was beaten in the face again!


    People who do this kind of thing also make everyone extremely surprised.


    Because it''s not the people in Lincheng, but the four demon kings.


    The leader was a monkey king, who was known as Lin Yue''s big brother. Together with a golden winged Peng king, a lion king and an elephant king, he made a big noise in the capital.


    The monkey king''s fighting power is the peak of the spirit, and the other three beast kings are also the eight fold spirit, invincible, and no one dares to stop them.


    At first, they came to the state of Da Xuan because they were bored in the demon world, so they wanted to come here to look for Lin Yue and play by the way.


    According to the address Lin Yue told them before, he saw a piece of ruins.


    After looking for a person to ask, they found out that it was the people of the state of Da Xuan who forced the people of Lincheng to the holy land of Honghuang and leveled the city.


    The monkey king was angry when he heard that. Unexpectedly, Lin Yue didn''t ask them for help.


    Lin Yue is their sworn brother. Now that his hometown has been demolished, they naturally want to help him out.


    The four demons discussed that they didn''t go to Honghuang Shenyu for the first time. Instead, they planned to smash Daxuan Kyoto as a meeting gift, and then go to find Lin Yue.


    So the four demons directly attacked Daxuan Kyoto, and no one could stop them.


    Although Xuanji also made a move, she was clamped down by the monkey king, but the rest couldn''t stop the lion king. They razed all the palaces and temples of Da Xuan to the ground, and beat emperor Xuantian ye into a pig''s head, sealed his whole body, hung on a towering tree in Kyoto, and walked away, and put down his cruel words, if he dares to bully Lin again in the future


    The people of the city slaughtered the royal family.


    Xuanji almost faints, but xuanyue can''t get a response.


    A few days ago, xuanyue once told her that the Dragon Emperor took Qinglong to take revenge on her. Although she had already dealt with the past, she was injured and needed to recover.


    Up to now, it has not been cleared, there is no way to contact.


    The huge imperial palace and temple in Kyoto soon became a ruin, which can hardly be tolerated.


    After the four demon kings left, Xuanji immediately summoned the people of the three major sects and asked them to kill Lin Cheng and others.


    But Zen refused because he couldn''t find a reason to do it.


    Tiandaozong is now dominated by yuchenjian. Naturally, he is very willing.


    Lin Yue is not dead for a day, so he has to be quiet.


    As for long Tianyu, the leader of longjianmen, he also chose to join in. He thought that at present, he still depended on the royal family.


    However, they are not old enough to deal with the four demon kings alone, not to mention that there are manwang guardians in the Honghuang God domain.


    Xuanji couldn''t get in touch with xuanyue, and she couldn''t stand it, so she went to Tianzhou to find the demon catching society and ask for help.


    When the guild knew that monkey king and others had gone to Da Xuan, it decided to do it.


    They sent ten powerful people to follow Xuanji back to Daxuan kingdom.


    Xuantianye finds Jianghe, the leader of danzong, and commandeers the eight powerful men who have completed the refining process.


    The attack of the four demon kings was too sudden. In less than ten minutes, he had no time to contact Jianghe and ask the guys he refined to attack.


    This time, he was really angry to the extreme. This time, he was much more serious than the humiliation of the previous days. He lost his dignity and his face.


    After solving this matter, he really plans to abdicate. It''s a shame.


    Xuanji sees that xuantianye has found many powerful gods here. Although these people seem abnormal, they don''t care about so many. Then they send troops to fight in the wasteland. Even if they are blocked by barbarians, they are not afraid.


    At first, the disciples of tiandaozong followed the command of yuchenjian and thought that they were really here to catch demons.


    But after starting, I found that the opponent was actually Lin Cheng.


    This made them a little angry. After all, most of the people in tiandaozong worship Lin Yue, but now they want to attack Lin Cheng people. They really can''t do it.


    "The four demon kings are here, and they just caught each other!" One of the elders of the demon catching society was very happy.


    This time, they have a great advantage in the realm of transforming gods. If they can grasp all the four demon kings this time, it will be too long face.


    After the monkey king and others have made a big fuss in Kyoto, they come here to look for Lin Yue, but they are told that Lin Yue has gone out to practice.


    They will make a big fuss in Kyoto, Lin city people feel very enjoyable, but Pang Tong is very worried about the big Xuan royal family to revenge.


    The monkey king and other four demon kings were also worried about this, so they guarded in the Honghuang God domain and did not go back.


    Unexpectedly, Xuanji invited the people of the demon catching society this time, and the strength of the other party greatly exceeded their expectations.


    Fortunately, there are also barbarians. Otherwise, the disciples of Lincheng will be in danger.


    "Be careful, Monkey King!" Su Xiaoxiao fights with an elder of the demon catching society. Seeing Xuanji attacking the monkey king behind his back, he reminds him.


    Bang!


    Monkey king in the hands of a gold hoop stick, toward the back of a hard hit, will Xuanji earthquake back out. Xuanji face angry, the current situation, want to take the monkey king and others, also very difficult.

 Chapter 705

    There is a war in the wasteland, and the energy of terror is shot out.


    The original fierce beasts, one by one frightened, shrink in the cave, dare not move.


    Manwang was fighting with three powerful men who changed gods, and the sword Qi all over the sky came to kill him.


    This time, Xuanji brought a fierce attack, and the form was not optimistic.


    It''s just that the monkey king has gone too far. I''m afraid everyone will be crazy to retaliate.


    "Dead monkey, let me catch you, I will cook you!" Xuanji cut out a sword.


    The monkey king dodged, and the sword gas rubbed his body to kill him. He chopped a mountain far behind him.


    After this war, I''m afraid Honghuang Shenyu will be beyond recognition.


    "What a big tone!" The monkey king waved his gold stick and flew into the air, hitting her hard.


    The golden stick is shining and smashed down!


    Xuanji quickly dodges, and the strength of the gold stick smashes tens of thousands of towering trees into sawdust, flying all over the sky.


    Huge cracks in the ground opened and stretched out.


    Xuanji hates Monkey King and others to the bone. All the palaces and temples that have existed for so many years have been destroyed by monkey king and others, but they happened in front of her eyes.


    But this has already touched her bottom line, so we should kill them anyway.


    Even if I can''t do it now, I will kill all these guys when my sister xuanyue comes out.


    A bald monk, holding a magic wand, smashed the elder of a demon catching society out.


    Xuantian Ye frowns, and Lin Tian is powerful. The two brothers'' practice speed is so fast that they can''t stay any longer.


    "His grandmother''s, these birdmen are really infuriating. Amitabha, I''ve been swearing again. I''ll send you to hell Lin Tian gave a big drink, and his whole body radiated golden light. His power increased sharply, and the magic pestle hit him again.


    The elder''s face changed greatly. The monk''s strength was so strong that he was smashed out again and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    But immediately a companion came to help, and they worked together to deal with the monk.


    "Big monk, can you deal with it?" Monkey King asked.


    "You can deal with Xuanji at ease. I don''t care about these two birds." Lin Tian laughed.


    I don''t know why, he felt that the monkey king had a problem with him.


    He was not happy. He was Lin Yue''s elder brother, but the monkey king said he was Lin Yue''s elder brother.


    So in this way, they are not convinced of each other.


    Of course, now the monkey king''s strength is the peak of the spirit, Lin Tian is not the opponent.


    However, the monkey king has practiced for tens of thousands of years, and Lin Tian is less than a hundred years old. In this respect, Lin Tian does not seem to be at a disadvantage.


    But he didn''t know that the monkey king didn''t like him because he was Lin Yue''s elder brother, but because he was a monk.


    When the monkey king was broken by the Buddha, his cultivation fell to the realm of deification and suppressed for hundreds of years.


    Bang!


    Wanqing shows Qingfeng''s body and blows his opponent''s wings out.


    The hair is blue and lustrous, noble and elegant.


    "It''s Qingfeng." The other side was shocked and became cautious.


    The people of the demon catching society saw it, and a little surprise flashed in their eyes.


    Now Qingfeng is very rare. If you take it back, lock it in the demon lock tower and absorb its spirit, your strength will be improved a lot.


    It just shows that Qingfeng''s fighting power is very strong. Immediately another stronger one comes to fight with her.


    Yuchenjian is fighting with a barbarian. The opponent is so powerful that he can''t take advantage of it.


    What made him a little angry was that the disciples of tiandaozong went slow and didn''t do their best to kill them.


    But now there is no other way. After the battle here is over, we can settle the accounts with them.


    The night Qing Xuan has never come back. He is the one who has the final say.


    The disciples below the realm of breaking the void in Lincheng are forbidden to come out by Pang Tong. This battle is not for them to participate in.


    The current situation is very bad for them. There are too many powerful gods in Xuanji''s belt. If it weren''t for the powerful gods in her own side, they would have been killed long ago, with the help of barbarians.


    Bang!


    A savage man''s body fell heavily, knocking down a piece of trees, and the whole earth trembled.


    There are hundreds of sword marks on this barbarian. He is bloody and seriously injured.


    A strong man of spirit coldly raised his sword and chopped it at his head.


    Roar!


    When manwang saw this scene, he roared.


    Bang!


    The body of the powerful man was directly hit by the sound wave, hit a cliff, and the body was directly sunken in.


    But there was no pain in his eyes. He flew out of the cliff indifferently and chopped at the seriously injured savage again.


    They belong to the God changing and powerful people who are produced by the rivers. They have only killing in their hearts.


    At this time, manwang was besieged and restrained by three strong men, and there was no time to do it again.


    Shua!


    The man came to the wounded man''s sky, and the sword was about to be cut down!


    Whoosh!


    Then at this time, a sharp arrow came through the air, and it was about to pierce the person''s throat.


    The man cut off the arrow with his sword. At this time, another barbarian appeared in front of the seriously injured barbarian, holding a long bow, the arrow had been wound, and then shot again.


    Man Wang frowned. He told little man not to come out to fight. Unexpectedly, he did it.


    But it''s comforting. After all, he has grown up.


    It''s just that it''s too bad in the present form.


    "Manwang, as long as you barbarians stop and promise not to participate in the affairs of Lincheng, we will never embarrass you." Xuanji side and monkey king war, side said.


    If there is no barbarian help, won the four demon king and Lin city people, without a trace of suspense.


    "It''s impossible." Manwang said, "before Lin Xiaoyou left, he settled all the people in Lin City here. If there is an accident on my site, how can I face him when he comes back?"


    "Manwang is worried too much. As long as he dares to come back, we will kill him immediately." Xuanji sneered, "so he didn''t have the chance to see you."


    Before manwang could answer, a man suddenly appeared, his armor was broken and his face was covered with blood.


    "Emperor Zun, it''s not good. The demons have appeared again. They have conquered the outer city." Said the man.


    Xuantianye and Xuanji''s face changed. Now Kyoto has been ruined by monkey king and others, but they didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    The descendants of the Da Xuan royal family and many ministers of the imperial court are still in Kyoto. If they are captured by the demons, they will be drained by the demons.


    "Back to Beijing!" Xuanji said.


    I didn''t expect that at this juncture, the demons actually appeared, which ruined her good deeds.


    The powerful spirits of the demon catching society were very unwilling, but there was no way. After Xuanji and others left, they were not rivals of Monkey King and others, so they had to leave with her first.


    She led the crowd and left in a hurry.


    Hua Zhuyin and others are a little relieved. At this time, they really want to thank the demons, otherwise their situation is very worrying today.


    "I don''t know where the Lord is now." Someone whispered.


    Their morale is always worse when Lin Yue is away.


    It''s just that the endless sea is too far away from here. Even if it''s the peak state of Huashen, it will take one day to fly.


    "Clean up the battlefield and rearrange the formation." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    With Xuanji''s current strength, it''s not difficult to defeat the demons. I''m afraid she will come to attack.


    The crowd nodded and moved quickly.


    Originally, the environment was extremely beautiful, but after the war, it was already full of holes.


    Xuanji leads all the people to fly back to Daxuan Kyoto, but they see that the tribe has left.


    "What the hell are the demons doing?" She was very angry.


    "It must be the demons who are afraid of our strength and run away." Xuantianye said, "now let''s do it. Should we rearrange the city protection array or go back to kill the people in Lincheng?"


    Xuanji thought for a moment, "first set up a big array, be wary of the demons, then take a rest, and then attack and kill all the people in the forest city at night."


    She looked at the ruins of the inner city of Kyoto and was not angry.


    Although for her, building a palace is a matter of minutes.


    But this is a great shame. Since she was destroyed by the four demon kings, she threatened to kill them and rebuild the palace.


    At present, she knows the strength of the people in Lincheng, and she is not afraid of what they do. When she comes back at night, she will kill them all.


    The strong men of the demon catching society find a quiet place to recuperate. They come here to catch demons this time. As for the rest, it has nothing to do with them.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lao Zu, I really don''t understand what the purpose of this mission is." The evil emperor Gu Ya returns to the evil world, some don''t understand.


    Around him is Gu Shuo who got the heart of the devil.


    This action was put forward by Gu Shuo.


    Although they succeeded in conquering the outer city of Daxuan Kyoto, they did not get any substantial results.


    "This is the first time that the Demon Lord takes people to take action. It''s regarded as experience." Nine star Tiance said.


    He also wondered why Gu Shuo had made such a decision, but it was not a big thing, and he did not ask.


    Now Gu Shuo is known as the devil among the demons.


    He came out of the ancient demon world, and his cultivation was already the peak of the demon emperor, which was equivalent to the peak of human beings¡° But according to my information, if we don''t do it, Xuanji and others may have killed everyone in Lincheng. " Gu Ya said, "Lin Cheng is a hard bone. It''s a good chance to destroy them, and it doesn''t need to be destroyed


    It''s a pity that we do it. "


    "It''s no pity. In a short time, it''s good for us to kill Lin Cheng, but it''s not." Gu Shuo said, "the royal family of Da Xuan and Lin Cheng are deeply resentful. If Lin Cheng is destroyed, the royal family of Da Xuan will become more powerful."


    "There''s something wrong with your theory. We''ll wait for Xuanji and others to kill all the people in Lincheng. They are also very tired. Then we''ll take them by surprise." Gu Ya said, "in this way, they are all on guard."¡° I am Mo Zhu, I has the final say. Gu Shuo said coldly, "don''t think you are my father, you can be disrespectful to me!"

 Chapter 706

    Gu Shuo was not liked by Gu Ya since he was a child, and his mother''s affairs made him resent Gu Ya even more.


    Gu Shuo, who was lonely from childhood, never let Gu Ya pay attention to him.


    Now he became the devil, which made Guya not used to it for a while.


    "I mean, we can wait for Xuanji and others to kill all the people in Lincheng, and then we will attack them all." Gu Ya said lightly.


    "Your suggestion, I can consider, but you remember, you are just a suggestion, OK, I has the final say with nine uncle." Gu Shuo said.


    Jiushu naturally refers to Jiuxing Tiance. Since he got the devil''s heart, Jiuxing Tiance didn''t let him call Laozu, but Jiushu.


    Gu Ya''s face was cold. He didn''t expect to be scolded by his son.


    Laughing Buddha devil emperor, devil emperor evil and Luo Kui devil emperor are also there. Although there is nothing on the surface, they are probably watching his jokes.


    "Nothing else, you go down first." Nine star Tiance is his way out.


    After the four magic emperors saluted, they slowly stepped down¡° Devil, I think Gu Ya''s suggestion is good. " Nine star Tiance said, "after this experience in the ancient demon world, many disciples'' accomplishments have been greatly improved, and their strength has also been greatly improved. This time Xuanji will definitely go to Honghuang Shenyu and kill Lin


    Everyone in the city, this is a rare opportunity. "


    Gu Shuo pondered for a moment and nodded, "I''ll think about it, but now I suddenly realize that I want to go to practice. I''ll talk about everything when I get out of the pass."


    With that, he went straight into the chamber of secrets.


    Nine star Tiance opened his mouth, but he didn''t speak in the end.


    He will support Gu Shuo to the position of the demon master and let him take charge of the demon clan. However, he basically followed his advice before. I don''t know why he was so stubborn this time.


    At this time, in the distance, Lin Yue was flying as fast as he could.


    As the endless sea is too far away from Honghuang Shenyu, he has no way to get there in time, so he contacted Gu Shuo and asked him to find a way to delay Xuanji and others.


    That''s why the demons sneak attack on Daxuan Kyoto to buy time in time.


    Lin Yue knew that things were going well, and he was a little relieved, but the speed did not decrease at all.


    According to Fenshen''s feedback, he also generally knew what happened.


    Unexpectedly, the monkey king and others have flattened the great Xuan palace. No wonder Xuanji wants to kill everyone in the forest city.


    Although it''s a bit reckless, when it happens, we can only think about how to deal with it.


    Xuanji''s method is still beyond his imagination, even the people of the demon catching society are invited.


    So he is more anxious now, because according to Xuanji''s character, he will certainly not miss the goal of eradicating the people in Lincheng with the help of the demon catching society.


    Now the situation in Lincheng is very urgent. He must go back as soon as possible.


    He slapped the bone wings hard, and his body turned into a streamer across the sky.


    Xuan Ji and others soon arranged the Taoist temple, then dispatched the great Xuan army and guarded the great inner city.


    This scene is a little funny, millions, guarding a ruin.


    Of course, what they guard is not only the inner city, but also the majesty of the royal family and the precious dragon vein.


    Although the monkey king and others destroyed the Imperial Palace, the dragon vein was still intact, and the great Xuan''s luck was still there.


    When the monkey king and all the people in Lincheng were killed, a more magnificent imperial palace and ancestral temple were rebuilt.


    Soon night fell, and many strong men, led by Xuanji, came back to Honghuang God domain.


    Lin Cheng and others, together with the four demon kings and barbarians, tried their best to maintain the defensive array.


    Fortunately, Lin Yue left a lot of elixirs before he left, and they recovered well after swallowing them.


    However, there were too many powerful people on Xuanji''s side. In the end, the defense array was broken, and everyone was in a scuffle.


    Bang!


    Wan Qing was slapped and flew backwards, with a trace of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    With a loud sound of Fengming, she once again unfolded the noumenon, activated the ancestral blood, and the breath quickly became powerful and rampant.


    Qingxuan also turned into a green fox. Her figure was as fast as lightning, which was fatal.


    Roar!


    At this time, the monkey king roared and changed into a golden haired monkey ten feet high. His hair stood upside down, showing his tusks and waving a gold stick to smash it.


    The lion king, the elephant king, the Peng king and others have also changed.


    The four of them are responsible for the disaster this time. They must take responsibility for it and protect all the people in Lincheng, even if they pay their lives, otherwise they will have no face to see Lin Yue.


    Zheng~


    At this time, a piano sound sounded.


    In the air, Su Xiaoxiao, dressed in a white dress, condenses a Guqin out of thin air and plays it gently. The sound turns into sword Qi and he goes to kill his opponent.


    Her opponents are two people who transform the spirit into eight levels.


    Lin Tian had a big drink, and the golden light suddenly appeared on his body. The magic wand was shining and smashed hard.


    Lin Cheng''s people, almost burst out the most powerful state, want to reduce some pressure for their companions.


    Man Wang nodded. With such a partner, Lin Yue has not been in vain these years.


    A big red axe appeared in his hand, and he chopped it down and exploded the man in front of him.


    Lin Cheng, a strong man on this side, showed his state, which greatly boosted his morale.


    However, there are too many powerful spirits on Xuanji''s side. Ten demon catching masters, eight rivers, Xuanji, xuantianye, yuchenjian, long Tianyu, a total of 22 powerful spirits, occupy an absolute advantage.


    Gradually, the forest city side began to have the God of the strong injured.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s Qin is broken by the opponent''s sword Qi, and a sword Qi penetrates directly from her shoulder, with blood all over her white clothes.


    Wan Qing has recovered to his original state, and there are several sword marks on his body. He is still fighting.


    Hua Zhuyin, Mo Qingcheng, Qicai and Shura are all in the realm of breaking the void. They are fighting with the strong ones of breaking the void in Da Xuan. They are also very anxious to see this scene.


    Li Shangwu is very anxious. If something happens to Lin Cheng, he has no face to see his master.


    His mount, ChiYan golden dragon, roared and opened his mouth to swallow a man who broke the empty realm.


    The victory or defeat of a battle lies in the competition of the top forces, but they are also fighting desperately.


    Bang!


    The little barbarian''s body was hit heavily, which made a big hole in the earth.


    The man king was very angry. He waved his axe and cut off a hundred Zhang sword to stop the two powerful men from killing the little man.


    The little barbarian got up in a hurry. He had been staying in the Honghuang holy land all the time, and he did not have rich experience in fighting with human beings.


    "Ah


    At this time, Qingxuan, who had recovered to human form, screamed. Her left hand was pierced by a sword, and blood gushed out.


    "A little fox, chop!" The other side cut off with a sneer.


    He is the elder of the demon catching society, and he transforms the five realms of God.


    Everyone was shocked, but they were all clamped down, and no one could help.


    The man sneered, and the sword was about to meet Qingxuan.


    But at this moment, the smile on the man''s face froze directly, and then the next moment his arms were cut off by a sword Qi.


    Bang!


    Before other people react, a figure heavily tramples on this person''s head on the ground. The blood in his brain is broken all over the ground. It''s obvious that he can''t live.


    Did not expect, just a face-to-face, it is so simple and crude to kill a powerful man of the five realms of God.


    They all stopped looking at the dusty man in front of them.


    "Brother Lin!"


    "Lord


    "Second!"


    "Five younger brothers!"


    "Lin Yue!"


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of appellations rang out, and this man was Lin Yue who came all the way.


    Lin city people see him appear, spirit.


    However, many people worry that even if Lin Yue comes back, the current situation will be very bad.


    When Lin Yue saw the injured people, his eyes suddenly became cold.


    "Xuanji, you have to pay for what you have done!" He said coldly, then glanced at Yu Chen Jian and long Tianyu, "good, very good, you two also participated, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The disciples of tiandaozong bowed their heads and did not dare to look at him.


    Bang!


    "I quit tiandaozong." At this time, a disciple threw his sword to the ground. "I''m sorry, elder martial brother Lin, but I have to."


    This time, yuchenjian wanted to bring some elders, but no one wanted to come except Xu Yan. He had no choice but to find some other disciples.


    Plus Xu Yan, he brought 20 people.


    "I''ve had enough, and I''ll quit!" Another disciple said.


    Soon, some other disciples quit, leaving Xu Yan and the other two.


    Yu Chenjian is very angry. With a wave of his long sword, he wants to kill those who quit.


    Lin Yue gave a cold hum and a grip in the air. His great strength directly broke the sword Qi.


    Yu Chenjian was shocked. He only reflected now that Lin Yue''s fighting power is much stronger than him.


    "For the sake of practicing together with tiandaozong, I''ll give you a chance. Now take people away." Lin Yue said coldly, "remember, this is the last chance."


    "Ha ha, Lin Yue, you don''t know the form clearly. You can see clearly how many powerful people are there, and how many of you are there." Yu Chenjian said with a sneer, "today, you are dead!"


    Bang!


    But as soon as his voice fell, his body flew backwards and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Lin Yue''s speed is so fast that people can''t see how he did it.


    Yu Chenjian was shocked in his eyes. If it wasn''t for his Xinghe Tianjun''s Xinghe Tianjia, his body would be broken and his spirit would be destroyed.


    "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it." Lin Yue clenched his fist and hit it again.


    "Presumptuous!" Xuanji gave a light drink and stood in front of yuchenjian, "Lin Yue, dying, still so arrogant, I really don''t know what to do!"


    "Ha ha, right? It''s not sure who died." With a wave of Lin Yue''s hand, the bone dragon roared out, as well as the female brake, the skeleton puppet, and two eight winged Black cicadas in his pocket.


    "Do you think that just a few more people can turn the situation around?" Xuanji said coldly, "you come just in time. You can die with them!"


    The sword in her hand shakes, and the air of the sword cuts. Lin Yue looks cold. The black Rune on the Dragon killing sword in his hand moves quickly!

 Chapter 707

    Lin Yue''s appearance makes people in Lin city feel a little relieved.


    Their city master can always create miracles. I don''t know if it can be done this time.


    Roar!


    Three long Dragons of spirit fire, three long Dragons of cold ice and three long Dragons of thunder fly out of him, and they go to the strong ones of the gods to share the pressure for others.


    "Think about how to save your own life first." Xuanji snorted coldly, and the sword cut directly.


    Lin Yue''s momentum broke out, and he met him with a sword in his hand.


    "Turn the spirit into eight peaks of cultivation!" Xuanji was very surprised.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Yue had been away for such a short time, and his accomplishments had been improved so much. It seems that this son can''t stay any longer. Otherwise, in time, no one in Da Xuan can suppress him.


    The rest of the people fight together, not enough because of the participation of Gu Long nvcha and Linghuo Leiting Hanbing Changlong, which greatly reduces the pressure of Su Xiaoxiao and others.


    The two black cicadas in Lin Yue''s pocket, I don''t know when, have already flew behind the two powerful spirits, and then instantly passed through their hearts.


    Wan Qing, who is fighting with them, is surprised that his opponent is dead.


    However, when she saw the two black lights, she thought of the insects that Lin Yue had raised. Because these two insects were mutated, she didn''t expect that they were so fast and powerful.


    "How mean Xuanji said.


    "Ha ha, you are not mean when so many people attack us. I am mean when I use two worms?" Lin Yue said sarcastically, "Xuanji, you broke my spirit last time. This time, the new account and the old account will be counted together!"


    "I didn''t kill you last time. It''s my biggest mistake. If I want to get revenge, I''ll see if you have the ability!" Xuanji cut out a sword, "this time I will not only break your spirit, but also completely kill you!"


    A bright moon suddenly rose behind Lin Yue, and then his hands condensed a seal to print out.


    Xuanji''s Daodao sword Qi formed a net defense and collided with Daoyin.


    All of a sudden, the shock wave knocked both of them out.


    "What a powerful technique of Daoyin." Xuanji steady body, "how to see more and more like the dark moon road seal?"


    The last time she went to the ancient city of Mingyue for treasure hunting, she also took part in it.


    It''s just that Lin Yue''s cultivation was too low at that time, so he never thought that he had been there.


    But now it seems that Yue Jue''s seal is very similar to that of the moon.


    "What is the secret moon seal?" Lin Yue pretends to be stupid.


    Now we can''t let other people know that he has been inherited by the God of the moon. Otherwise, if the God of the moon knows, he will be killed.


    After all, guixiao is the enemy of Mingyue. After knowing it, he will not grow up.


    More importantly, ghost laughter is the realm of heaven and God, the legendary level, too strong to resist.


    "Nothing. Let''s die!" Xuanji put that idea aside and killed again.


    "Those who insult me, kill me! Deceiver, kill! Those who bind me, kill me! Kill those who destroy me Lin Yue gave a big shout, grasped the sword tightly, cut four swords in succession, and formed four huge killing words in the air. His killing intention was so strong that he surrounded it.


    Xuanji was shocked, and she was forced to retreat by the sword Qi, and her blood was rolling.


    "What a powerful sword." She frowned. Lin Yue had a lot of cards.


    "Gobble up the magic power!" Lin Yue pointed out that there were more than ten black whirlpools around her, trying to devour them.


    He didn''t let Zhan Xuanji down.


    At this time, the two black cicadas are very fast. They have penetrated the bodies of the four powerful spirits and devoured their original spirits. Some people have to guard against these two insects, so they can''t fight wholeheartedly.


    Sometimes the insect flies to one person on purpose, frightening that person to defend in a hurry, making some confusion.


    This makes people''s mentality of Lin Cheng better and better, and they are more and more comfortable in fighting.


    "Out!" Lin Yue gave a loud drink.


    I saw a picture flying out of him, directly involving a powerful man who besieged manwang into the picture and disappeared.


    This is Lin Yue''s sacrifice of eight dragon pictures, bringing people directly to the picture for refining.


    At present, there are four people who have been refined in the Dragon painting. With the addition of the spirit, it is very simple to refine an ordinary level of God changing power.


    Only the eight trigrams of heaven and earth are included in the eight part dragon map. At present, there are four vacancies.


    "What is that?" Xuanji asked.


    "Do you think I''ll tell you?" Lin Yue sneered, and Babu Longtu continued to search for the target. Xuanji frowned. It''s not good to go on like this. So far, six of the eight powerful gods in Jianghe''s mass production have died, and one of the demon catching masters has died. The situation on their side is getting worse and worse. On the contrary, the situation on Lin Yue''s side is getting worse


    But it''s getting better.


    The sword in her hand is more and more fierce, which is fatal.


    Lin Yue gave a cold hum, and the spirit fire and thunder all over the sky surged away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Laozu, it''s reported that Xuanji is leading the people to fight against Lin Cheng and others, and Lin Yue has come back to fight." In the demon world, someone came to report.


    "I see. You go down first." Nine star Tiance said.


    If according to the previous, he would definitely order people to prepare and take all the important forces of Da Xuan.


    But before Gu Shuo closed, everything would wait for him to go out.


    But now this kind of opportunity is very rare.


    Just as he was thinking, the four evil emperors came to see him.


    They are not convinced of Gu Shuo, especially Gu ya.


    "You''ve got the news, too. Tell me what you think." Nine star Tiance said¡° Laozu, I still insist on my idea. Now this opportunity is really rare. " Gu Ya said, "now Xuanji and others are fighting with Lin Yue. No matter which side of them wins, we will all go out and kill them


    "Kill me


    "I agree." The emperor said, "this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Once you miss it, you will regret it."


    Now whether it''s against Lin Yue or the royal family, or against tiandaozong or longtianmen, this is an excellent opportunity.


    If you miss this opportunity, it will be too difficult to find it later.


    "Of course I know that." Nine star Tiance said, "it''s just that the Demon Lord said before he closed the gate. Everything will wait until he leaves the gate. If he acts without authorization, I''m afraid he won''t be happy to come out."


    Gu Shuo has just become a demon lord. What he needs is to establish his authority.


    If they act without authorization this time, Gu Shuo will feel that everything is still under the arrangement of nine star Tiance, not his own.


    He was afraid that it would hurt the self-esteem of the devil, so he hesitated.


    It''s not a simple thing to cultivate a demon master.


    "After he went out of the gate, he saw that we had cleared Da Xuan. He was not in a hurry to be happy." Gu Ya said, "besides how old he is, in such a position, it''s hard to avoid expansion, leading to mistakes in decision-making, so we''d better give priority to him." Nine star Tiance thought, "well, in that case, call up the troops and stand by at any time to set out!"

 Chapter 708

    Boom!


    A thousand Zhang mountain peak was cut to pieces by a sword, and the gravel fell all over the sky.


    Xuanji is more and more frightened in the Vietnam War. The man in front of her is no longer a weak existence that she can knead and humiliate at will.


    All kinds of sword Qi, which was extremely murderous, came to her constantly.


    Lin Yue''s accomplishments are lower than hers, but his combat effectiveness is very strong.


    She didn''t want to admit it, but it was a fact.


    She thought of what Lin Yue had said to her before. It seemed that it was not a wild talk, but a certain strength to calculate with her new and old accounts.


    The sword in Lin Yue''s hand is also very strange and powerful. He can''t see the level clearly.


    Spray!


    An elder of the demon catching society was hit by Lin Tianyi''s magic wand and spewed out a mouthful of blood. But before he could escape, a golden fist was smashed down, his body burst, and the spirit broke and died.


    "Amitabha, this is what you forced me to do. The Buddha has three points of fire." Lin Tian said with a legal name.


    He saw that there was a lot of pressure on Qingxuan''s side and rushed to help.


    Xuanji frowned. Now the situation is getting worse and worse. She must kill Lin Yue as soon as possible.


    In her hand, there were thirty-six long swords revolving around her. The sword was powerful and powerful.


    Lin Yue frowned, felt the great danger, and began to merge the gods and demons.


    He didn''t choose to activate the demonic pattern, and didn''t leak a trace of the demonic flavor, but his momentum also increased rapidly.


    "Ten thousand swords return to one, chop!" Xuanji gave a light drink and went away with a sharp sword.


    The people around quickly evacuated, they already felt very bad.


    Lin Yue''s breath was cold, his hands quickly condensed, and then the two footprints were printed out.


    In the process of flying out, suddenly merge.


    "Blast!" Lin Yue gave a soft drink.


    All of a sudden, the seal of Lei Kendo fused with the ancient magic way, then burst, and collided with the sword Qi, which produced a more intense explosion.


    The shock wave instantly drowned them, and the roaring sound of explosion continued to ring out.


    Lin Yue had the power of fire and ice in the ancient magic seal, the power of thunder in the Lei Kendo seal, and the power of the original two seals. Naturally, the destructive power caused by them was amazing.


    They stopped and looked at each other.


    Looking at such a terrible energy group, they are very worried.


    But they dare not approach. If they are affected by this energy group, they will die.


    Hua Zhuyin clenched his fist, pursed his lips, and his palms were sweating.


    Under such a terrible energy group, no one dares to explore with divine consciousness.


    Man Wang also frowned. Was he wrong this time? Was the person he was waiting for really Gu Shuo, not Lin Yue?


    Over the years, he has missed several times, but this time he is most confident.


    If Lin Yue was really that person, he would not die here today.


    Xuantianye is also worried. If Xuanji dies today, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    Bang!


    At this time, the middle of the sudden energy group, a sudden burst, will be around the energy group agitated out, a figure galloping out.


    Poof!


    Lin Yue spewed a mouthful of blood in the air. His hair was scorched, his armor was broken, and his wounds were full of blood. He shook in the air and fell down.


    "Brother Lin." They flew over and caught him.


    "Second, you have to hold on." Lin Tian says, take out a Dan medicine, let him swallow directly.


    "I can''t die." Lin Yue said reluctantly.


    "Stop talking. We''ll have the rest." Lin Tian said.


    At this time, there is another wave in the energy group, and a figure flies out.


    All the people saw Xuanji''s hair burned and became bald, her scalp burned black, and her clothes were in a mess.


    She just flew out and almost fell back into the energy group. Fortunately, she was caught by Xuan Tianye, who had been preparing all along.


    She spat out a mouthful of blood, mixed with broken internal organs. It seemed that her injury was no lower than that of Lin Yue.


    "Retreat... Retreat." She said reluctantly.


    If you keep the Castle Peak, you are not afraid of no firewood. What''s more, she has her sister xuanyue. When she leaves, you can crush them easily.


    "It''s not so easy to go." At this time, a voice sounded.


    I saw four huge figures appear in the air, wrapped with a thick magic, it is the four magic emperor.


    The next moment, in the sky, millions of demon troops emerge.


    Nine star Tiance slowly appeared in the front, looking at them coldly.


    Now, both the royal family of Da Xuan and the people of Lin City are at the end of the storm, and they are in a very bad state.


    What''s more, without the help of barbarians, they are even less afraid.


    "Manwang, it has nothing to do with you. After years of friendship, don''t make me embarrassed." Nine star Tiance said slowly.


    When the barbarians retreated, they used the ancient magic array and started the crazy killing.


    "Nine star Tiance, Lin Yue is my benefactor. You can''t touch him." Manwang said, "as for the royal family of Da Xuan, you can kill them."


    Xuanji''s Qi and blood attack her heart and spurt out another mouthful of blood. She didn''t expect that manwang had such deep friendship with Jiuxing Tiance.


    In this way, xuantianye and others are even more worried. They don''t know what to do¡° Man Wang, it''s reasonable to say that after all our years of friendship, I should give you this face. " Nine star Tiance said, "but you can see that Lin Yue''s fighting power is so powerful. In time, I''m afraid it will become a serious problem for our family


    God, how can I miss such a good chance to get rid of him? "


    "He is not your enemy." Manwang said, "since he left tiandaozong, have you ever taken the initiative to kill your people?"


    Nine star Tiance thought, "it''s not important. What''s important is that I must get rid of the power that blocks me today. Today''s people in Lincheng will become a big resistance of our family."


    At that time, he once suspected that Lin Yue was the one they were waiting for, but since Gu Shuo got the devil''s heart, he abandoned the idea completely.


    However, up to now, manwang seems to be stubborn that Gu Shuo is not the one they are waiting for.


    "Look at the sword in his hand." Manwang said to him with divine sense.


    Nine star Tiance felt puzzled, but still looked.


    The remnant sword in Lin Yue''s hand has a dragon design on one side, but on the other side, it has a black rune.


    He was surprised that the rune was very similar to the ancient magic rune.


    No wonder manwang is so stubborn. It seems that he really has some information.


    "In this case, I will give you a face. Today, I will kill the royal family of Da Xuan and others first!" Nine star Tiance said, "listen to the people in Lincheng, they won''t kill you today, but don''t mind your own business, or they will all be killed!"


    "Xuanji just now they want to kill us. We don''t care about them. Don''t mention it. Just kill us." Lin Tian said.


    Xuanji heard that her face was white, and she gritted her teeth. A drop of blood flew out of her eyebrow and disappeared.


    "The royal family of Da Xuan has controlled this world for so many years, it''s time to change." Nine star Tiance waved his hand, "hands on, kill!"


    Nine star Tiance and the four magic emperors took the lead in flying, and the evil spirit was so powerful that they smashed down.


    Xuantianye is shocked. He directly wants to choose blink, but he is forced to fly out of the channel.


    After practicing in the ancient demon world, the strength of the four magic emperors has been greatly improved. At present, their combat effectiveness has been comparable to the five levels of human beings.


    And the nine star Tiance is the highest realm of Huashen, which is unstoppable at present.


    In this way, great Xuan is in danger!


    The huge evil spirit axe is about to be cut on Xuanji and others.


    It''s just that the next moment, the strangest thing happened.


    The magic gas axe suddenly broke up, and the nine star Tiance and the four magic emperors flew out and hit the Qianzhang mountain, smashing it!


    A strong breath came from the void and swept all over the place.


    "Ha ha, ha ha." Xuanji laughed and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. "It''s up to you. You want to destroy me. You don''t know that my twin sister xuanyue is the strong one in the realm of the emperor!"


    The whole scene was as like as two peas in a white long dress, and the appearance was almost the same as that of Xuan Chi.


    The huge pressure made everyone dare not breathe, and everyone was frightened.


    They know that Xuanji didn''t lie. Before she showed up, she seriously injured nine star Tiance, who is in the highest realm of God. Only the realm of emperor can do it.


    Xuanyue goes to Xuanji and puts her hand on her head. A moment later, Xuanji recovers from her injury and is energetic.


    "Sister, you have finally done it." Xuanji said, "if you didn''t show up, we would have died in their hands. Today, none of these people can stay!"


    Jiuxing Tiance and others gushed out several mouthfuls of blood, and their eyes were full of horror.


    He and the four evil emperors were seriously injured.


    And I can feel that she hasn''t used her full strength yet.


    The realm of the emperor is really terrible.


    Lin Yue saw her as like as two peas in a secret moon, even in the same fashion.


    Xia Xin is also puzzled. She has lived with Xiaoyue in secret for ten years. This dress is Xiaoyue''s favorite.


    Her eyes flashed and she thought a lot.


    "I don''t want to kill people today." Xuanyue suddenly said, beyond everyone''s accident¡° Sister, they all deserve to die. " Xuanji said hastily, "as you saw just now, the demons want our lives. The people in Lincheng have repeatedly challenged the royal majesty. A few days ago, monkey demons and others have trampled our imperial palace and temples into ruins


    If you don''t take revenge, where''s the dignity? "


    She didn''t understand that xuanyue''s current cultivation could completely kill Jiuxing Tiance and Lin Yue. Why didn''t she take such a good chance?


    "Xuanji, today is his death day. I won''t kill anyone." Xuanyue said lightly.


    Xuanji was surprised. She didn''t expect it to be so coincidental.


    "Elder sister, then you don''t need to kill people. After they are injured, I will handle the rest of the affairs." Xuanji said. This time, she wants to kill all sides and kill them one by one!

 Chapter 709

    The appearance of xuanyue makes Xuanji and others reborn, but it makes all the people in Lincheng and the demons fall into hell.


    A strong emperor, the strength of extreme terror, no one can resist the presence of live.


    They had always thought that the ancestor of Da Xuan was Xuan Ji, but they never thought that she had twin sisters and was still in the realm of heavenly king. This is really amazing.


    Lin Yue thought a lot of things for a while. The rumor about Prince Jinlong in the secret place must be about xuanyue, not Xuanji.


    Then, the moon in the secret realm can be basically determined to be xuanyue, but she has changed her appearance.


    At that time, the Dragon Emperor and Qinglong took revenge on Yueer. Fortunately, Lin Yue saved her.


    But I didn''t expect that she was xuanyue, the ancestor of the great Xuanguo, Xuanji''s sister.


    Xuanyue also saw Lin Yue, and a trace of unnaturalness flashed in her eyes.


    "Elder sister, this boy is Lin Yue that I told you before. He is a great threat to the Da Xuan royal family as well as the demons. This time we must eradicate him." Xuanji said, "and the four demon kings, they can''t be let go!"


    "Let them go, and give them three days to consider whether to surrender to the royal family." Xuanyue said.


    She has the ability and confidence to run away.


    Today is the death day of her beloved, so she doesn''t want to kill people. Otherwise, Jiuxing Tiance and others were already dead.


    "How can that work." Xuanji was a little worried. How could she miss such a good opportunity.


    Even if you let the demons go, you can''t let them go.


    After all, there are too many people who choose the demons. Millions of people, even xuanyue, may not be able to kill them.


    "As I said, I don''t want to kill people today." Xuanyue said faintly, but there was no doubt about the tone.


    "Elder sister, I have one request today, that is to abolish the monkey king and the other four demon kings first." Xuanji said, "now the great xuanjing city is in ruins. I once swore that I would not avenge this hatred and build a new capital."


    Xuanyue saw Monkey King and others, "you are so bold, you are so presumptuous!"


    With a wave of her hand, she was about to catch the four demon kings.


    "No!" Then just at this time, Lin Yueqiang stood up and stood in front of them, "if you move them, step on me first!"


    Xuanyue''s action is stagnant. Looking at Lin Yue''s blood, he has an impulse to help him heal.


    At the beginning, she urged zhuxianjian to defeat Qinglong and longhuang. Her soul power and aura were almost exhausted. It was Lin Yue who helped her at the critical time.


    "Who are they you?" Xuan Yue asked.


    "They are all my big brothers." Lin Yue said, "as the leader of the forest city, if you have something to do, just come to me."


    "Ha ha, I dare to be tough when I''m dying!" Xuanji snorted coldly and was about to start.


    "Stop it." Xuanyue said coldly.


    Everyone was surprised, many people think they heard wrong, xuanyue actually let Xuanji stop?


    "What do you mean, sister?" Xuanji was very surprised.


    Even if today is the death day of xuanyue''s lover, she doesn''t want to kill people, but she wants to teach Lin Yue a lesson. She is also stopped, which is too abnormal.


    "He was kind to me, you can''t touch him." Xuanyue said unnaturally.


    The whole scene was quiet again, and people''s eyes on Lin Yue were full of complexity.


    How did you do it for a strong emperor.


    Xuanji is like an electric shock. She is stunned.


    Xuanyue is basically in a secret place or practicing in the spiritual world. How did she get to know Lin Yue?


    Xia Xin blinked, but there was a trace of anger on her face.


    Now it''s almost certain that xuanyue is Yueer. I didn''t expect that she was the emperor of heaven.


    "Liar!" She said coldly.


    "Xia Xin, I didn''t mean to cheat you." Xuanyue said in a hurry.


    The most stable and peaceful time in her life is the ten years she spent with Xia Xin in Bailing tribe.


    But in the past ten years, she never showed her true face in front of Xia Xin. At first, out of her sudden childlike innocence, she wanted to stay in this tribe for a while and then left. But unexpectedly, she fell in love with the life of the tribe. Later, she wanted to confess, but she was afraid that Xia Xin thought she was deliberately cheating them


    So I didn''t say until I left.


    Xuanji frowned and frowned. The woman she was talking to was just a broken state. How could xuanyue know her?


    "So you are the famous outsider. Thanks to me, I often worried about you in those ten years. In your eyes, we are all fools, right?" Xia Xin said.


    Even if she left the secret place, she was very concerned about Yueer at that time.


    But did not expect, this amnesia woman, the identity is so amazing.


    "Xia Xin, I''ll explain to you later." Xuanyue said, and then took a look at the nine star Tiance, "give you three days for the demons to consider whether they will always belong to my great xuanroyal family, or I will step into the demon world and kill you and get out."


    Nine star Tiance and others were pardoned and led a million magic soldiers to leave in a hurry.


    This time, he wanted to kill the royal family of Da Xuan and all the people in Lin City, but he didn''t expect that the other side had an ancestor in the realm of heavenly king, which was a great mistake.


    I''ve been dealing with Da Xuan for so many years, and I''ve broken Kyoto. This Xuan Yue has never been seen. It''s really hidden too deeply.


    With the departure of the demons, the rest is how to solve the problem of Lincheng.


    But xuanyue says that Lin Yue is kind to him, which makes Xuanji and xuantianye very embarrassed.


    "Xuanji, you take people to leave first." Xuanyue said.


    "Sister." Xuanji said.


    "Stop it and go." Xuanyue said coldly.


    Xuanji opened her mouth, but she was very helpless and left with someone.


    The members of the demon catching society were very dissatisfied. They didn''t catch the demon this time and lost several lives.


    But xuanyue was there, and they didn''t dare to complain. They could only say that they were unlucky.


    Wait for Xuan Ji and others to leave, Lin City all slightly relaxed tone, just see Xuan month eyes, still very afraid.


    "We clean the battlefield, and then heal." Lin Yue said lightly.


    Everyone went to the scene, and Lin Yue and Xia Xin were left.


    "You are such a moon. You have cheated me for ten years." Xia Xin said.


    "Xia Xin, I didn''t mean to cheat you." Xuanyue said with a bitter smile, "I hope you can forgive me, OK?"


    "What do you think?" Xia Xin asks Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue laughed, "I also feel that she has no malice, and I can understand her appearance."


    Xia Xin glared at him, "well, in that case, I''ll forgive you. I didn''t expect that you were the legendary foreign woman."


    "It''s also the reason why I''m easy to hide my identity. If you know my true identity, it will alienate me." Xuanyue said, but her face turned white and her brow wrinkled.


    The last time she fought with the Dragon Emperor and the green dragon, she didn''t return to the peak state. At the critical moment of seclusion, Xuanji used her secret method to forcibly inform her of the situation, which made her fall short.


    "You need to be cultivated, too. Thank you for your kindness today." Lin Yue said.


    "This can be regarded as the return of the love you helped me at the beginning, and we will not owe each other in the future." Xuanyue said, "I''ll go first. You two should have a good rest."


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of xuanyue disappeared.


    Lin Yue and Xia Xin look at each other and smile. Unexpectedly, they meet yue''er here, and she is Xuan Yue. It''s really unexpected.


    "Thank you for your help this time." Lin Yue came to the man king and said.


    "You are welcome, Lin Xiaoyou." Manwang said, "fortunately you know xuanyue, otherwise we will be miserable today."


    Lin Yue nodded, "this life experience is really wonderful."


    "Yes." Manwang looked at him and said, "the speed of your cultivation is still far beyond your imagination. One day, you will become the king of heaven and even go further."


    "Certainly." Lin Yue smiles and glances at the stars. His face becomes serious.


    Manwang also looked up and saw that there was another shadow of the moon beside the hazy moon.


    A moment later, nine moon shadows slowly appeared in the starry sky, very eye-catching.


    Everyone in Lincheng found the sign of the sky and began to talk about it.


    "The nine shadows of Taiyin, the hundred year annihilation of Tianyuan, and the extension of tianwu clan."


    It was well-known at that time, but since the establishment of moon worship by the demons was also the end of the world, people didn''t pay much attention to which religion cheated people.


    But now, the nine false shadows of the moon in the sky can''t be forged by human beings. At this moment, everyone thought of this prophecy at the first moment.


    A wave of panic spread rapidly over the Tianyuan continent.


    "This day, after all, will change." Man Wang said¡° The nine shadows of Taiyin, the hundred year annihilation of Tianyuan. " Lin Yue said, "it''s just the beginning. Even if there''s a disaster in Tianyuan, we don''t know what it is. Panic doesn''t mean anything. It''s better to improve yourself. Fortunately, the disaster is coming


    When it''s time, you can escape. "


    Man Wang nodded, "sure enough, I didn''t read you wrong, but what''s the relationship between you and Gu Shuo?"


    Lin Yue was surprised, but his face didn''t change color and said, "Gu Shuo, the guy who got the devil''s heart? I have nothing to do with him. Why did manwang ask that? "


    "Nothing. Just ask." Man Wang said.


    "Oh, here are some elixirs for the barbarian brothers to heal." Lin Yue took out some high-quality elixirs.


    Manwang didn''t refuse. In this war, many barbarians were injured, and they needed elixirs.


    Lin Yue went back to the place where all the people in Lin City were and calmed their emotions. Except for the decision-makers in the city and the monkey king, all the others went into the small world of the magic tower to practice.


    The aura in the small world is pure, and ten times the time flow rate, which is extremely suitable for cultivation.


    "Thanks to everyone''s concerted efforts and common resistance, we have worked hard this time." Lin Yue said, "you''ve seen this vision in the air. The disaster of Tianyuan is coming. I''m afraid it will be even more unsettled. We need to improve our strength." He told some things, then Pang Tonghua, Zhuyin and others, also into the small world, leaving Lin Tian and the four demon kings.

 Chapter 710

    Lin Yue took out more than ten jars of good wine and let monkey king Lin and others sit in the old place.


    He waved a few times, then caught several wild goats who were injured by the energy in the battle, and then quickly cleaned up and made the grill.


    "The four brothers come here this time. They don''t have any preparation. I''ll treat you to roast mutton." Lin Yue said.


    "I haven''t eaten anything for many years. I didn''t expect to have meat in my fifth brother." The monkey king said, "it''s just that it''s up to me. I''m so impetuous


    "Brother monkey, although it''s rash, it''s very pleasant!" Lin Yue said with a smile, "Xuanji and others deceive people too much. They wanted to settle accounts with them this time. Unexpectedly, xuanyue appeared."


    "Speaking of xuanyue, it''s a good thing you know each other, otherwise it''s really over." Said the monkey king.


    "Now it''s a simple realm of heavenly monarch, you can walk horizontally. In those days, monkey brother, like xuanyue, could kill a group of people with one slap." Said the elephant king.


    "What a cow?" Lin Tian touched his big head, "it''s just that you are blowing too much."


    He didn''t know the origin of Monkey King and others, but now a man in the realm of heavenly king has been very strong and boastful.


    Although he knew that the realm of the emperor was above the God, and there were also the realm of the God, the God King, the God Emperor, the God Zun, the God Emperor and so on, these were all the existence in the legend.


    "What do you know, monk?" The lion king said, "brother monkey was the king of the whole demon world in those years. Later he offended a certain deity and made a big scene in this deity''s mansion, which made all the deities helpless."


    Said here, elephant king and Mirs king are more than a face of complacency, it seems that the prestige is their general.


    Those who practice to reach the realm of divine respect need to go through a hundred thousand times of doom before they can achieve the position of divine respect. They are often the world''s overlord with high status and are worshipped by trillions of people.


    "According to you, Monkey King was also in the realm of divine respect?" Lin Tian didn''t believe it.


    "It was natural. Later, the God had no choice but to turn to the Buddha." Said the lion king.


    "And then?" Lin Tian asked. Hearing this, I don''t think it''s bragging.


    Because ordinary people don''t know about the existence of Buddhism.


    As a proud disciple of Zen, his master once revealed to him a little bit of information about the Buddhist world, which ordinary disciples did not know at all.


    "Later, my monkey brother didn''t care with them, so he left directly." Said the lion king.


    This time, he didn''t tell the truth. The real experience was that the Jiuyang Buddha of the Buddhist world seriously injured the monkey king, broke several demon patterns, and his cultivation fell sharply.


    But Jiuyang Buddha didn''t kill Monkey King, but wanted him to protect his reincarnated disciple, and promised that once the reincarnated disciple grew up, he would help elder brother group return to the peak.


    These lion kings didn''t say it, because they felt that it was a bit impolite to say it in front of Lin Tian.


    Lin Yue didn''t point out that monkey king didn''t like monks very much.


    "Then why is the monkey king now in the realm of deification?" Lin Tian is very curious.


    "Later, after the first World War, the cultivation fell." Said the lion king.


    "Amitabha, I see." Lin Tian sniffed his nose, tore off a roasted leg of mutton and took a bite. "Well, it''s delicious. I haven''t eaten this roast meat for many years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They were speechless, but when they saw the scorched and fragrant barbecue, they couldn''t help it.


    "Aren''t you a monk? How can you eat meat?" Asked the monkey king.


    "When wine and meat pass through the intestines, the Buddha keeps them in his heart." Lin Tian said, "come on, drink!"


    "This big monk is different from other monks. I like it." Monkey King touched him¡° I am now a monk for the purpose of cultivating. When I reach a certain level of cultivation, I must return to the common customs, find a daughter-in-law, and then have a group of children. " Lin Tian took a sip of wine and said, "what do you mean by chanting scriptures all day long? These nine movies have appeared,


    I haven''t met a woman yet. If it''s really a disaster, it''s a pity in life. "


    In his heart, he never wanted to be a monk. It was just a coincidence that he was allowed to practice Zen.


    Moreover, his master once promised that he would return to the secular life and become a family when he was successful.


    "Ha ha, monk Lin, you are more and more interesting." The monkey king said, "but some people really like chanting scriptures."¡° Everyone has different beliefs. In Zen, most people are very devout, but I''m not the same. My purpose of entering a sect is to practice, not to get rid of the suffering of later generations. " Lin Tian said, "but I respect my master very much,


    There are also some elder martial brothers. After all, it''s not easy for those who can recite sutras and chant Buddhism every day. "


    Lin Yue nodded, everyone''s belief is different, can not agree, but please respect.


    "Big monk, when you return to secular life, you can find me in Tianzhou demon world when you have time. Then you can choose the beautiful girl." The monkey king felt more and more that the great monk had no appetite for him.


    Lin Tian touched his head, "then say, hey, drink, drink." Lin Yue has a black line on his face. However, when Lin Yue got the nine day Yufeng Jue and the Nine Yang Jinshen Sutra, it was because the latter needed a boy''s body to practice, and he couldn''t break his body before he became mature. In addition, his physique was not suitable, so Lin Yue didn''t choose


    .


    Thinking for so many years, Lin Tian is really not easy.


    "Five younger brother, after drinking this wine, we''ll go back." Said the monkey king.


    Now the people of the demon catching society must go back. If they know that they are still here, they will send someone to catch them and make trouble for Lin Yue.


    "In such a hurry, my brothers have come here and haven''t taken you for a walk." Lin Yue said¡° There will be opportunities in the future. Now that the nine shadows of Taiyin appear, I will go back to appease my followers. " The monkey king said, "after all, as soon as this sign comes out, it can be predicted that people will plunder other people''s spirits in order to enhance their own strength


    Dan weapons, the world will be in chaos


    Lin Yue nodded. There was no exaggeration. I think the endless sea will be more crazy.


    They ate, drank and chatted. After a while, they had drunk 20 jars of wine and ate 10 wild goats.


    "Fifth brother, we''re leaving. Take care of yourself." Said the monkey king.


    "Take care of your four brothers, too." Lin Yue said.


    The monkey king and others left and galloped away.


    "Second brother, you are not bad." Lin Tian said, "it''s a great pleasure to smash all the temples in the grand palace."¡° It''s really happy, but if I don''t know xuanyue, I''m afraid the forest city has been destroyed this time. " Lin Yue said, "so sometimes, I still need to restrain myself. Well, I don''t have to say much. I''ll cultivate myself quickly so that I can meet the situation behind. "

 Chapter 711

    The demon world.


    In an old hall, the atmosphere is a little depressing.


    Gu Ya and others were silent. It was Gu Shuo sitting in the middle.


    "I said before that I would wait until I go through the customs. You are so anxious. What should you do now?" He asked coldly.


    Xuanyue is the realm of the emperor. The space barrier of the demon world can''t stop her at all.


    At that time, if we kill them, no one can stop them.


    "Demon lord, at present, it is impossible to surrender to the royal family of Da Xuan." Nine star Tiance said, "I can''t do it. I can only enter the ancient demon world. No matter how strong the xuanyue is, I dare not break into it."


    Gu Ya and others heard the word "ancient demon world", and their faces changed a few times.


    They have experienced in the ancient world of Warcraft before. The environment of the ancient world of Warcraft is extremely bad. Although the evil spirit is more pure than here, there are too many ferocious monsters, which is very dangerous.


    "What do the rest mean?" Gu Shuo asked.


    Everyone did not speak, but it was clear that if they did not return, they had to escape to the ancient demon world.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t speak now?" Gu Shuo sneered, "in this case, the people who worship the moon will be divided into parts and lurk in the Da Xuan Kingdom and the surrounding countries. As for the people of the demon clan, they can''t all enter the ancient demon kingdom."


    There are many demons in this demon world, and the soldiers alone are millions.


    These people can''t all enter the ancient demon world. What should the rest do¡° Demon Lord, I think the realm of the demon king and the demon emperor can enter the ancient demon world, and the rest of the practitioners can still be in the demon world. " The emperor said with a smile, "although xuanyue can enter the demon world, she can''t find us, so I don''t think she will be interested in these


    It''s the people who are weak. "¡° In her eyes, we are all demons regardless of our accomplishments. We are not ordinary people. Will she be so kind? " Gu Shuo asked, "they are also our people. It''s so chilling to abandon them at the critical moment


    "Things."


    There was another silence. The new demon had a strong human touch.


    But there are so many people in the demon world. How can they settle down?


    "In this case, you can also let the demons break up into parts and go to the surrounding area of Da Xuan to hide excessively." Nine star Tiance said, "the realm of the demon king and the demon emperor, enter the ancient demon world to practice."


    "It can only be so." Gu Shuo nodded, "and yesterday''s nine shadows of Taiyin, we all saw, this is not human can do, so that prediction is likely to be true."


    "In this way, I''m afraid the world will be in chaos." "But it''s good for us. Everyone is busy fighting with each other, so it''s easy to ignore us," he said


    Gu Shuo nodded, "it''s just the right time to take advantage of the chaos and let these people improve their strength. If there is a real disaster in Tianyuan, they can also protect themselves."


    "What the devil said is very true. I''ll tell them to let them mix into Da Xuan and the surrounding areas in batches now." Nine star Tiance said.


    "Well, arrange it." Gu Shuo said.


    At this time, since the appearance of the nine shadows of Taiyin in Tianyuan, the credibility of the original prediction has greatly increased.


    In order to enhance their strength and cope with the future disaster, they began to do whatever they could.


    After all, this is related to their own lives, no one will take it lightly.


    Many places have launched wars in order to seize resources and enhance their strength.


    For the turmoil outside, the people in Lincheng didn''t panic. Most of them practiced in the small world of the magic tower in linyue.


    Under the tree of the five elements, Lin Yue began to practice with the soft light.


    He has given the mercy Sutra to Lin Tian for his practice.


    He thought of a way to quickly improve people''s cultivation, but this method is strictly limited to women, and women who have had relations with him.


    One day later, he took Qingxuan out of the small world and came to the secret room.


    So far, Qingxuan''s cultivation is the triple realm of transforming the spirit.


    "Qingxuan, let''s improve our accomplishments." Lin Yue said.


    Qingxuan blushed and naturally understood what it meant.


    She likes Lin Yue to use the double cultivation method together. She can not only enjoy the pleasure of fish and water, but also improve her accomplishments.


    Especially now Lin Yue''s accomplishments are much higher than others, so the method of double cultivation is more beneficial to her.


    "I want to take a shower first." Qingxuan said.


    During the period of practicing in the small world, I didn''t take a bath.


    "I''m just going to take a bath, too. Let''s get together." Lin Yue said.


    Green Xuan red face nodded, came to her bathroom.


    When the barrel is filled with hot water, they look at each other, and the atmosphere becomes ambiguous.


    Qingxuan pursed her lips and went to Lin Yue to undress him.


    She once did this kind of thing for a man, the technique was a little clumsy, but it stimulated Lin Yue''s nerves even more.


    Qingxuan and Lin Yue had happened several times before, but they didn''t see each other for a long time, so they couldn''t let go at first.


    However, when Lin Yue had only one last piece left, Qingxuan was completely relaxed. She gently pulled it off with her teeth mischievously. Her eyes were as beautiful as silk.


    She was originally a green fox, and the art of fox seduction was made in heaven.


    Lin Yue saw her delicate appearance, blood surging up, but still gently take off her clothes one by one, and hold her to the bath bucket, help her gently back.


    Lin Yue felt a warmth and closed his eyes gently.


    When the sun set, they came out of the bathroom, full of spirit and high spirits.


    Qingxuan''s strength has been promoted to the five levels of deification. The reason why the effect is so obvious is that besides the credit of Lin Yue, Qingxuan''s foundation is here.


    Before the initial failure of Lei''s robbery, she was in the five realms of transforming the gods. Later, Lei''s punishment failed, and she almost died. Fortunately, she met Lin Yue.


    "I''m going to practice in the small world first. I''ll tell Yachen and Zhuyin if they''re ready." Qingxuan gave her a wink and said.


    "I''ll tell them myself." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    When Qingxuan returns to the small world, he asks Hua Zhuyin to come out.


    "What''s the matter?" Hua Zhuyin asked curiously.


    She is still in the peak state of breaking through the void, and it is very difficult to break through the realm of transforming the spirit in a short time.


    "I want to help you break through the realm of deification." Lin Yue said.


    Hua Zhuyin blushed, "did you practice with Qingxuan first?"


    She knew that this method of double cultivation was developed by Qingxuan, and when she was still learning to use it, there were some problems, which could only be solved by Qingxuan''s on-site guidance.


    "Well, you are so clever that you can see everything at a glance." Lin Yue said.


    "Come on, it''s just that she just went back. Will the effect be discounted?" Hua Zhuyin asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yue''s face was black. "Don''t worry. It''s not a problem to have a few more. It''s just how do you understand the Tao now?"


    In addition to breaking through the level screen, entering the Tao is also very important.


    Although Hua Zhuyin used a sword, he did not understand the Dao of sword, but the Dao of alchemy.


    Because Lin Yue didn''t know much about alchemy, he couldn''t help much in this aspect.


    "I''ve got it." Hua Zhuyin said, "if I enter the realm of transforming gods, I will be confident that I can refine five kinds of elixirs!"


    "So good!" Lin Yue is very happy.


    Hua Zhuyin is about the same age as him. It''s amazing that he has come to such a level in alchemy.


    "Why don''t you take a bath first?" Lin Yue asked. It must be the existing atmosphere.


    Hua Zhuyin nodded, "I have this plan."


    They enter Hua Zhuyin''s secret room, which has a separate bathroom.


    The function of this chamber is very complete.


    With the smoke curling up, the two slowly entered the State


    An hour later, dark clouds suddenly spread over the chamber of secrets, and purple thunder swirled.


    In the wasteland of the gods, the fierce beasts all fled. This is the thunder punishment for some people to enter the realm of transforming the gods.


    At this point in the bathroom, Hua Zhuyin clothes neatly, momentum immediately burst out completely.


    Next, as long as she can deal with the nine punishments, she will successfully buy into the realm of God. Lin Yue also put on his clothes and sat aside. He could not intervene in this kind of punishment. He could only deal with it by Hua Zhuyin himself, and with the help of it, he could stabilize his cultivation.

 Chapter 712

    A purple thunder bombards and is dissolved one by one.


    As we all know, another powerful man was born.


    In the present situation, this undoubtedly increased the confidence of the people in Lincheng.


    Hua Zhuyin is energetic and smiling.


    Unexpectedly, in other people''s eyes, the extremely difficult threshold of transforming God was so simple for her. She only had a double cultivation with Lin Yue and got the level that countless people wanted to reach.


    "Congratulations on the breakthrough." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    "How to celebrate?" Hua Zhuyin said.


    "Let me consolidate your accomplishments." Lin Yue smiles, hugs her and presses her on the bed


    Lincheng people are practicing diligently in the small world of the magic tower. The nine shadows of Taiyin have appeared, and Tianyuan will face a devastating disaster, so we must strengthen our practice.


    After several joys with Lin Yue, Hua Zhuyin went to practice in the small world.


    At this time, the outside world has become a mess.


    Faced with the disaster so far, people''s instinctive panic, only the growth of strength can bring them a sense of security.


    Therefore, in order to enhance the strength, we can only seize other people''s resources.


    Even in the state of Da Xuan, many sects fought against each other.


    Since Tianyuan is going to be extinct, who cares so much.


    However, the Imperial Palace and ancestral temple of Da Xuan began to be rebuilt.


    Because xuanyue stopped Xuanji, she was not able to kill the four beast kings, but the palace was to be built. No one was ignorant and dared to mention what she had vowed.


    As three days have come, the demons will return. Xuanyue takes Xuanji to the demon world, only to find that it is empty.


    "Sister, you are just too kind." Xuanji said, "now they don''t know where to go. It''s hard to wipe them out."¡° It''s useless to talk about it. Before the demons show up, they dare not offend again. " Xuanyue said, "now that the omen of disaster has appeared, I''d better think about quickly improving my strength first. As long as I reach the realm of heavenly king, I can


    If you enter the spirit world, you will not die in disaster. "


    The spirit world is different from the demon world. It does not rely on the Tianyuan continent. Even if the Tianyuan continent is destroyed, the spirit world has no influence.


    However, the opening up of the demon world is based on Tianyuan continent. If Tianyuan continent is destroyed, the demon world will collapse.


    Therefore, the safest way to avoid the disaster of Tianyuan is to enter the realm of Tianjun, but this is also the most difficult.


    Over the years, few people have been able to enter the realm of the emperor.


    Moreover, several heavenly kings who were strong ten thousand years ago have not appeared now. I don''t know whether they have gone to the spirit world or fallen.


    "It''s not easy to enter the realm of the emperor." Xuanji sighed.


    "In another three months, the door of the sky, which has been closed for thousands of years, will be reopened. Maybe there will be opportunities in it." Xuanyue said.


    Xuanji''s face changed. "The people who enter the gate of the sky will stay in it forever."


    "Opportunities and risks coexist. If I didn''t go to experience in those years, I would not have entered the realm of the emperor so soon." Xuanyue said, "maybe up to now, it is still in the realm of deification."


    At that time, the death of Jinlong young master was a great blow to her.


    Shortly after giving birth to a son, he met the door of the sky to open, gave the child to Xuanji, and resolutely entered.


    After all kinds of experiences, he was finally reborn in Nirvana of the Phoenix and stepped into the realm of the emperor. Then he went back to the secret realm, killed only hundreds of dragons, and forced the dragon clan to leave the secret realm.


    Inside the gate of the sky is a very dangerous and abnormal world. Compared with the three dangerous places in Da Xuan, they are all pediatrics.


    Although it is very dangerous, but every time it is opened, it attracts many people to enter.


    And not only Terrans, demons, demons, etc. will not miss this opportunity to improve.


    Especially in this situation, the disaster of Tianyuan mainland is coming, and many people have to put all their eggs in one basket and plan to enter the country to find a breakthrough.


    It is said that the gate of the sky is a space world opened up by the great power. Later, the great power broke through the sky and left the world behind, opening it once every ten thousand years.


    Perhaps it is the will of heaven that the gate of the sky will restart soon after the disaster in Tianyuan.


    "Elder sister, if the disaster really comes, I can enter into your small world, you take me to the spiritual world." Xuanji said.


    Even though the gate of the sky was so rare, she didn''t particularly want to go because the death rate was so high.


    Because she has a choice, not the only way. Xuanyue glanced at her, "if you are really in this state of mind, I''m afraid you can''t enter the realm of the emperor in this life. You can make up your own mind whether you want to go to the gate of the sky. I don''t force you, but I tell you that the danger of the spirit world is not the least


    Weaker than the gate of the sky, you can''t hide in my little world all your life


    Xuanji thought about it, and finally seemed to make up her mind, "OK, when the door of the sky opens, I''ll go!"


    Xuanyue nodded, "you should think about it yourself, and finally make up your mind."


    This is an experience, maybe a chance to ascend to heaven, maybe a burial place.


    Xuanyue and Xuanji leave the empty demon world and return to Daxuan Kyoto.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yue and Meng Yachen are in the same room. The atmosphere is a little ambiguous.


    Meng Yachen knows that the rapid improvement of Hua Zhuyin and Qingxuan''s strength in recent days has a great relationship with Lin Yue.


    Because Lin Yue called them out from the small world. When they went back, their strength had been greatly improved, which was incredible.


    "Yachen, you must be curious about how they can improve their strength in such a short time." Lin Yue asked.


    Dream Ya Chen nodded, really very curious.


    Lin Yue didn''t hide her and told her about it.


    "Ah, there is such an easy way to practice in this world." Dream Ya Chen a time stay.


    However, she knew that Lin Yue was very powerful. Even if she didn''t practice, she would like to improve her accomplishments.


    She is now at the peak of breaking the void, and her way of practice is the way of refining the corpse, because she grew up in the Yin corpse Pavilion, and her practice is also the skill of the school.


    As for her father Mo Wuji, Lin Yue had received a letter from Li Luo long ago. Mo Wuji was fine and was not punished when he was performing the task of the general cabinet.


    Dream Ya Chen know this matter, also finally put down the heart.


    "Yes, this is Qingxuan''s unique skill." Lin Yue said, "I want to use the art of double cultivation to let you enter the realm of deification."


    The current form is very bad. Only by improving cultivation can we ensure that we are more likely to survive the disaster. Meng Yachen blushes and nods

 Chapter 713

    A few days later, with mengyachen entering the realm of deification, the cultivation enthusiasm of the people in Lincheng was ignited again.


    This day for the people of Lincheng, it''s a little unbelievable.


    In this short period of time, Hua Zhuyin and Meng Yachen have entered the realm of deification, and Qingxuan''s strength has also been greatly improved.


    People also know that the huge improvement of their strength is closely related to Lin Yue.


    Everyone in Lin Yue''s small world, cultivation is also rapidly improving.


    Shura and Mo Qingcheng are now at the peak of breaking the void, but it is still a long way to reach the realm of transforming the spirit.


    After all, once you step into the realm of deification, you will live for tens of thousands of years. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is no different from gods.


    But it is also destined to be extremely difficult to enter the world. Many people who break through the virtual peak can not break through in their life.


    They are very curious about the breakthrough of Hua Zhuyin and Meng Yachen. They go to ask for experience, but they come back with red faces.


    Because Hua Zhuyin told them the truth, she also had a good feeling for them, and she could see that they also had a good feeling for Lin Yue.


    If Lin Yue accepted them, she would not have any opinions.


    Besides, it''s too difficult to enter the realm of deification. It''s a shortcut to practice with Lin Yue.


    Mo Qingcheng has always been an introverted girl. At that time, when Hua Zhuyin said that, he didn''t believe it at first. He thought that there was such a way of practice in this world.


    Later, seeing that Hua Zhuyin was so serious and thinking about what happened in the past few days, he believed that there was such a way to practice.


    But now she is still a virgin. Although she has always liked Lin Yue, she doesn''t want to do that for the sake of cultivation.


    Moreover, Lin Yue intended to keep a distance from her, and this method certainly did not work.


    As for Shura, when he first heard Hua Zhuyin''s words, he felt absurd, but later he realized that it was true.


    Although she and Lin Yue have known each other for a very long time, and they have been desperate for him, they have not developed to that point, so this way is definitely not right now.


    So when I came back, I began to practice.


    Manwang was also extremely shocked that someone broke through the realm of deification these days.


    That day, he found Lin Yue¡° Lin Xiaoyou, I have something important to say when I come to you this time. " Manwang said, "in a short time, maybe the door of the sky will be opened. Now that the omen of disaster in Tianyuan continent has appeared, it''s better to go to experience and find a chance to break through


    ¡£¡±


    "The gate of the sky?" Lin Yue murmured, "a strange world full of infinite opportunities and dangers in the legend?"


    He had heard about it before.


    Manwang nodded, "yes, the gate of the sky is a gift that the ancient great power left to the practitioners of Tianyuan continent. As long as they can come out alive, they will become the existence of people''s attention."


    "It seems that we must go to practice." Lin Yue said, "by the way, manwang, there is something I want to ask you."


    "Oh, please."


    "Why do you want to help me so much?" Lin Yue asked.


    Even if he saved the little barbarian at the beginning, the barbarian''s reward was enough to repay him.


    Besides, it was manwang who saved his life several times.


    "This may be the fate of you and me." Manwang said, "when you enter the realm of heavenly king, you will naturally understand some things, including Su Xiaoxiao''s identity. You should also remember that."


    "Xiaoxiao... Do you know her life experience?" Lin Yue''s eyes brightened.


    For Su Xiaoxiao, he has always been unable to see through, and that year a Lin Lang, let him also confused for a long time.


    "It''s just a guess. If it''s not good, say it now." Man Wang said.


    When Lin Yue heard what he said, he did not insist on asking.


    "After the two world wars, the prohibition of the vast and desolate divine realm has been very weak. Do you need my help to break it?" He asked.


    Through the magic tower, he can feel that there is a special prohibition in Honghuang holy land, which seems to be aimed at the barbarians and restrict them to go out.


    "Thanks for your kindness, now the ban is no longer in effect for us. If we want to go out, we can do it long ago." Manwang said, "I will break this prohibition when I need it."


    Lin Yue nodded. In that case, there was no need for him to do it.


    After chatting for a while, manwang left.


    Lin Yue went back to the chamber of secrets and thought about it. The gate of the sky must be very dangerous this time. However, the omen of disaster in the Tianyuan continent has appeared. Only when he enters the realm of the emperor, can he have a sense of security.


    A month later, he released Lin Cheng people from the small world and planned to go to the flower world.


    If he went to the gate of the sky this time, he couldn''t come back, so he wanted to see lilac again, but he didn''t know if lilac had been completely assimilated by Bodhi Saint orchid.


    When he came to the entrance of the flower world, he waved his hand and shot out several sword Qi, which caused ripples of spirit.


    Now his strength is enough. If Bodhi Shenglan doesn''t see him, he can break the ban completely.


    "It''s you." The figure of pear falls appears.


    Now she can''t see through Lin Yue''s accomplishments. She just sees that he has become mature again, full of masculinity.


    "Long time no see, pear falls." Lin Yue said, "I want to see Bodhi holy orchid."


    "You have to think about it. Now the master has broken through." Lilac said, "Lilac has been assimilated."


    Lin Yue''s face changed. "How can it be like this?"


    If Bodhi Saint orchid really assimilates cloves and enters the realm of heavenly king, it will be extremely difficult to make cloves come back.


    "The master cheated clove to hand over part of her soul power by means of time and again. Later, she couldn''t resist and was refined by clove." Said Li Luo.


    Lin Yue clenched his fist. It must be that Bodhi Shenglan threatened lilac with his life.


    "Do you want to see me now?" Asked Li Luo.


    Lin Yue took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. "You go to report it."


    "Just a moment." Li Luo gave him a look.


    Lin Yue watched her back disappear, took a breath again and adjusted his mood.


    The more critical it is, the less you can lose control of your emotions.


    If Bodhi Saint orchid really assimilates cloves, he doesn''t know what to do.


    But when he thought of Yu Youwei''s soul in the magic tower, he had the power again.


    "Come in."


    After a while, pear drop reappears and opens the entrance.


    Lin Yue followed him into a world full of flowers.


    All kinds of flowers are in full bloom, extremely bright and enchanting.


    The road is also covered with petals.


    Li Luo and Lin Yue come to an attic and see a woman drinking tea, but she only sees her back in an orchid dress.


    "Master, here we are." Said the pear in a low voice.


    "Well, you go down first." The woman''s voice rang out, "long time no see, come on, have a cup of tea."


    Lin Yue sat opposite her and looked at the familiar face. All kinds of emotions came to his mind. Many things flashed in his mind¡° It''s a good way to improve your accomplishments. " The woman sipped her tea, "but what are you doing here today?"

 Chapter 714

    Lin Yue looks at the Bodhi holy orchid in front of her and is sure that she has entered the realm of heavenly king.


    In this way, cloves are likely to be assimilated.


    Bodhi Shenglan was very surprised at the improvement of Lin Yue''s cultivation.


    In a short period of several decades, cultivation has turned into eight levels of spirit, and the speed of cultivation is too fast.


    "I''m here to see lilac." Lin Yue said directly.


    "I''ve been thinking about it for so many years." But in this world, there are only banyan orchids, no cloves, no fish, you understand


    Lin Yue stared at her face for a moment, and there was no mood fluctuation.


    If cloves were not assimilated, they would be very excited to fight for the control of the body with banyan holy orchid.


    "You have a lot of guts." Bodhi Saint orchid said coldly, "if you stare at me again next time, there''s no need to keep your eyes."


    Lin Yue takes back his eyes and vows in his heart that he must break through the realm of the emperor and find a way to find lilac and Yu Youwei.


    As long as the cultivation is enough, the dead can be reborn, then there must be a way.


    "Goodbye." Lin Yue said and got up immediately.


    Now he will go back to practice well and prepare for entering the gate of the sky.


    "Did I let you go?" Bodhi Saint orchid said, "in the flower world, there has never been a man or gone out. The last time you came, it was because lilac begged me. Why should I let you go this time?"


    Lin Yue''s cultivation speed is too fast. If you give him time, sooner or later, he will enter the realm of the emperor. He will certainly come to trouble at that time.


    So it''s better to kill him while his cultivation is weak.


    "What do you want?" Lin Yue asked.


    It''s useless for him to worry and fear now. At present, with his cultivation, even if he demonizes, he is not clove''s opponent.


    After all, the gap between the realm of heavenly king and the realm of transforming God is too big.


    But after the demonization, there may be a chance to escape.


    "I want you to submit to me and swear to be loyal to me forever." Bodhi said.


    "It''s impossible." Lin Yue said.


    "Nothing is impossible." All of a sudden, Bodhisattva Saint orchid laughs, and the prestige is suddenly shrouded.


    Bang!


    Although Lin Yue had some defense, his body was still heavily smashed out. His Xuanwu armor was broken, and a mouthful of blood came out.


    "Give you two choices, one is to promise allegiance to me, the other is to be killed by me and turn your body into the nourishment of flowers." Bodhi said.


    Lin Yue wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and clenched his fist. His momentum also broke out completely. He held the Dragon killing sword in his hand and shot away with the sword Qi.


    As far as he is concerned, since he does not choose loyalty, he has to fight to the death.


    With a wave of Bodhi''s hand, the sword Qi collapses, and the flowers all over the sky come surging towards Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue waved his long sword in a hurry. There was a huge force in every flower. When he collided with the sword, he made a metallic sound.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue was shot out again. Several flowers flowed through his body, and blood gushed out.


    "I admire your courage to show me your sword, but it''s useless." Bodhi Shenglan still sat there drinking tea, "since you are so ungrateful, I have to turn you into this spring mud."


    With a wave of her hand, she was killed by the wind.


    Lin Yue clenched his teeth and broke out the moon road seal. He collided with the wind blade, but the huge impact force knocked him out again.


    "Good magic." Bodhi Saint orchid chuckled, "if I give you a hundred years, you may really catch up with me. Now that you are looking for death, I will complete you!"


    She swung the cup in her hand and came with a sharp wind.


    When Lin Yue''s mind moves, he wants to activate the magic pattern.


    In the present state, he has no ability to resist.


    "No." At this time, suddenly a familiar voice sounded in his mind, and then, the teacup suddenly broke.


    "Eh!" Bodhi holy orchid frowned and saw Lin Yue''s figure disappear suddenly.


    She fluttered and flew into the air. Her powerful divine sense stretched out, but she saw the aura at the exit of the flower world fluctuated.


    She blinked an eye, now she is out of bounds, there is no thunder penalty with her.


    But after she came out of the flower world, she still didn''t find the slightest breath of Lin Yue.


    "It''s really interesting that a man in the realm of divination just flew away from under my eyes." She said coldly, but did not continue to chase.


    Lin Yue''s body had already appeared tens of thousands of miles away, and the blood at the corner of his mouth was still wet.


    "Every time I wake up, I get into trouble. Damn, why don''t you provoke her?" The sound of the moon eating dog sounded.


    "Damn, I don''t want to either. Who knows she wants to kill me?" Lin Yue gave a bitter smile.


    At the critical moment, the moon dog let him to the magic tower, and urged the magic tower to escape here.


    "I woke up in a good spirit. Now I''m ready. I almost consumed half of my soul power to activate the magic tower." The moon eating dog said, "eh, this little gentleman is sleepy."


    Lin Yue told him the story briefly, and flew to Honghuang Shenyu.


    "Bodhi Saint orchid assimilates cloves and enters the realm of heavenly king, which is a bit of trouble." The moon eating dog murmured, "but as long as you have enough cultivation, there must be a way."


    Lin Yue nodded and galloped away.


    Back in the wasteland, people were shocked to see several wounds on him.


    However, Lin Yue told them not to worry and to practice in the secret room.


    The cultivation of Bodhi holy orchid was so high that he was seriously injured easily.


    Fortunately, the moon eating dog wakes up in time, otherwise it will activate the magic pattern and may not be able to escape.


    The key is that after the magical pattern is activated, if Bodhi holy orchid claims that he is a demon, then things will get worse.


    He came to the magic tower and quickly recovered the injured part.


    Five days later, he came out of the magic tower and saw Li Shangwu waiting for him outside.


    "Come in, what''s the matter?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Master." Li Shangwu fell to his knees directly, "little younger martial sister..."


    "What happened to Xiao Lu?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Younger martial sister..." Li Shangwu said, "she may be an undercover sent by the royal family of Da Xuan."


    "Oh." Lin Yue said lightly.


    His reaction surprised Li Shangwu.


    At the beginning, Xiao Lu entered tiandaozong with excellent performance, but she had to worship Lin Yue or Qingyue as her teacher, otherwise she would not stay in tiandaozong.


    At the beginning, seeing her sincerity, Lin Yue asked master Qingyue if she would accept it. As a result, Qingyue didn''t agree.


    Later, Lin Yue accepted her as a disciple and asked Li Shangwu to take her to practice.


    There are still some doubts about her origin.


    So now Li Shangwu said that, he was not too surprised.


    "Where are the people now?" Lin Yue asked.


    "I''m in the back room." Li Shangwu said.


    "How did you find out?" Lin Yue asked¡° Since entering the realm of Honghuang God, the younger martial sister often proposes to go out to look for fierce beasts to fight for experience. " Li Shangwu said, "it''s just that sometimes she would go out by herself, so I had some doubts. Until the day before yesterday, when she went out to meet with others


    And I found out, and then I sealed it on the spot and imprisoned it. "


    "Who else knows?" Lin Yue asked.


    "At present, it''s just me. I don''t know how to solve it, so I have to wait for you to go through the customs here." Li Shangwu said.


    Lin Yue nodded, "get up. You''ve done a good job. Take me to see her."


    "Yes, master." Li Shangwu got up and said.


    They came to the secret room and saw Xiao Lu with tears on her face.


    "Untie her seal." Lin Yue sat on a chair and said.


    Li Shangwu did so and patted Xiao Lu a few times.


    Poop!


    Xiao Lu knelt down on Lin Yue''s face, tears gushed out directly, "please punish me!"


    "Xiao Lu, tell me who sent you." Lin Yue said.


    "Master, kill me." Xiao Lu said.


    "Younger martial sister, you''d better talk to the master. You must be in trouble, right?" Li Shangwu said anxiously.


    They have been together for so many years, and they have deep feelings. He doesn''t believe Xiao Lu is a bad person.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to die. First, who told you to come." Lin Yue said.


    "I... I was forced to come by xuanwuchen." Xiao Lu choked and said, "when tiandaozong recruited disciples..."


    Xiao Lu cried and said that Lin Yue also understood what had happened.


    That year, tiandaozong recruited disciples. Xiao Lu wanted to go to longjianmen, but xuanwuchen sent someone to catch her that day.


    Xuanwuchen asked her to sign up for tiandaozong, and it''s better to join the Qingyue sect, so that she can supervise Lin Yue better.


    At first, Xiao Lu didn''t want to do anything, but xuanwuchen threatened the Xiao family''s human life. If Xiao Lu didn''t do it, she would kill all her family.


    The Xiao family is just a small family. Xuanwuchen is the prince of today. It''s very simple to destroy such a small power.


    Forced by such a threat, she had to agree to go to tiandaozong and find a chance to get close to Lin Yue.


    Later, she was accepted as a disciple by Lin Yue, and went to the forest city to practice with her elder martial brother Li Shangwu.


    Because the guard of Lincheng is extremely strict, if you want to go out, you must make a good record, so it is difficult to have the opportunity to divulge information.


    Xuanwuchen sees that she hasn''t got much effective information since she went to Lincheng for so long. She once sent someone to give her some useful information. If she doesn''t provide any more useful information, she will kill her family.


    For the sake of her family, she had to try her best to find a chance to deliver the message.


    When she came to Honghuang holy land, many people went out to experience in the depths every day, so she was given a good chance.


    Just did not expect, but was found by Li Shangwu.


    "It''s xuanwuchen again." Lin Yue said with a smile, "this guy took great pains to deal with me. It''s a pity that he didn''t succeed every time."


    Xiao Lu was surprised to see that Lin Yue was not angry.


    "I''m sure you''re telling the truth." Lin Yue continued, "but even if I don''t kill you, you can''t promise not to disclose information, can you?"¡° Yes, master Xiao Lu said, "my family is in his hands. I dare not refuse."

 Chapter 715

    Xiao Lu knelt on the ground, tears, but feel inexplicably relaxed.


    I have been in Lincheng for so many years. Although I have not sold any useful information, I feel ashamed all the time.


    Now it''s a relief to be discovered.


    "Master, younger martial sister is also forced to have no choice, can you open up one side?" Li Shangwu knelt aside and pleaded.


    After so many years of contact, he has fallen in love with this smart younger martial sister.


    Lin Yue took a look at Li Shangwu and knew what he was thinking.


    "Since you plead for her, I''ll give her another chance." He said to Xiao Lu, "you can reveal some unimportant information to Xuan Wuchen in the future."


    Xiao Lu was stunned and suspected that she had heard wrong¡° I can see that your nature is pretty good. " Lin Yue continued, "now you should first face xuanwuchen and save your people''s lives. After a period of time, I need to go out for training. If I can''t come back, you can go to xuanwuchen


    If they can come back, they will send someone to find a chance to bring your people here. "


    "Master..." Xiao Lu did not know what to say, and her tears could not stop flowing down.


    She has been in Lincheng for so many years, and she likes it very much.


    She went from a star treading person to a void breaking one. She was also full of gratitude for this place.


    Originally thought that this time, at least will be abandoned cultivation out, did not expect that Lin Yue did not punish her, still so understanding.


    "But... I have no face to stay here." Xiao Lu said.


    "Other people don''t know about you except me and Shangwu." Lin Yue said, "what''s more, Lin Cheng has raised you for so many years. Before you repay Lin Cheng''s kindness, it''s not too bad to let you go back."


    Xiao Lu was deeply moved. She secretly vowed that she would not do anything harmful to Lin Cheng even if she was fighting for her life.


    She looked at Li Shangwu who pleaded for her and was very grateful.


    "You get up. I have other things." Lin Yue gets up.


    "Yes, master." They got up, too.


    Lin Yue nodded and left.


    He called Hua Zhuyin and others into a conference room and talked about the gate of the sky.


    Although the gate of the sky has unlimited opportunities, it is also extremely dangerous. He doesn''t want people in Lincheng to bang their luck.


    After all, it is often a big chance to die in a near death event. It is not recommended that everyone gamble on that small probability event.


    "Are you going?" Hua Zhuyin asked.


    Lin Yue nodded his head. Now his practice card is in the peak of the eight levels of transforming the spirit. He needs to find a chance to break through and enter the gate of the sky. It''s a good choice.


    "I''ll go with you." Hua Zhuyin said.


    Since it''s so dangerous, even if you die, you have to be with him.


    "No, you have to stay here." Lin Yue said, "you told me before that if you enter the realm of transforming gods, you can become a five grade alchemist. A five grade Alchemist is extremely rare. You can''t have any accident."


    Hua Zhuyin knows his temper. Once he decides something, it''s hard to change it.


    "When I go and come back to practice with you, your accomplishments will improve rapidly. Why take risks?" Lin Yue said to her with divine sense.


    Hua Zhuyin glared at him and blushed a little.


    "I''ll bang my luck." Wan Qing said.


    Her current cultivation is the triple realm of transforming the spirit. She still needs to find Heifeng for revenge.


    "Yes." Lin Yue said.


    Wanqing is a family of Qingfeng. She has innate immunity to prohibition. Maybe she can help.


    "I''m going too." At this time, Mo Qingcheng said, "I''m at the peak of breaking the void, and I can''t go any further, so I want to go to the gate of the sky to see if I can find a way to break through."


    Lin Yue has no reason to refuse. Mo Qingcheng is more stubborn than him.


    "I''m going too." Shura said, can''t refuse.


    "Good." Lin Yue said.


    He and Shura are also old friends. He was chased by her at that time. Now he is in the eight fold realm of transforming God, but Shura has not stepped into the realm of transforming God.


    Now Shura is anxious to improve his accomplishments, which is understandable.


    Lin Yue nodded that he could.


    "I want to go, too." Qingxuan said.


    "You''re going to stay here, too." Lin Yue said, at the same time, he also said with divine sense.


    Qingxuan blushed and didn''t insist any more.


    Dream Ya Chen sees this scene, did not speak.


    Although she also wanted to accompany Lin Yue, she saw that both Hua Zhuyin and Qingxuan were rejected. If she proposed, she would be rejected.


    The reason should be that they can practice double cultivation with Lin Yue. As long as Lin Yue''s cultivation is improved, they will also be promoted later.


    "I''m not going to the gate of the sky. I''m going to the Nine Yang forbidden area to practice and break through." Lin Tian said.


    During this period of time, he was practicing the Sutra of mercy, and he had already realized it.


    For him, the masculinity of Jiuyang is more suitable for him.


    "Not bad." Lin Yue said.


    Now Yanlong in Jiuyang forbidden area has already been killed by him. With Lin Tian''s cultivation, there is no danger to smash there. He can practice at ease.


    Others don''t plan to go to the gate of the sky. After all, it''s very dangerous. If they go there and don''t get the chance, they will suffer the unexpected.


    In this way, only Lin Yue and WAN Qing, as well as Shura and Mo Qing went to the city.


    He ordered some things and let the crowd go.


    At present, there is no other thing. He goes into the magic tower and continues to understand the killing sword formula and Tianyue magic.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lao Zu, you call me." Xuantianye comes to Xuanji''s room.


    "Well, in a while, the door of the sky will be opened. I''m going to experience it. Then it''s up to you." Xuanji said.


    Xuanyue is right. Now the disaster in Tianyuan is coming. She really needs a breakthrough to protect the safety of the royal family.


    Now Chinese people all know that there is a strong emperor in the royal family, and I''m afraid no one dares to get into trouble.


    "Yes, Lao Zu." Xuantianye said, "but if I have a chance, I want to move the people in Lincheng. I don''t know if xuanyue is not happy."


    Xuanji frowned and said, "don''t move for the moment. You should have a good look at Wuchen and Wuyu. If I can''t come back, let my sister preside over the succession of the new emperor before she returns to the secret place."


    Xuantianye has been slapped and humiliated several times, and he hasn''t killed anyone. In addition, Lin Yue said that he colluded with the demons last time, which made his reputation plummet.


    It is better to abdicate as soon as possible for the sake of the reputation of the royal family and the stability of their rights.


    "Yes, Lao Zu." Xuantianye said.


    Xuanji nodded, and then went to xuanyue to say something.


    Xuantianye is silent for a moment, and let people call xuanwuchen and xuanwuyu.


    "Father." They saluted respectfully¡° No gifts Xuantianye said, "now I have a question to ask you, how can we make the great Xuanguo stand up and inherit for thousands of generations in this situation?"

 Chapter 716

    Xuantianye shouts xuanwuchen and xuanwuyu and asks about the way of governing the country.


    One of them is the crown prince, the other is inherited by their ancestors, and they are very likely to become the new emperor.


    Because of the various behaviors of xuanwuchen in the early stage, many people hated him very much. Many ministers in the court secretly supported xuanwuyu.


    Xuanwuchen naturally knew about it and did something, but the effect was not obvious.


    Now xuantianye suddenly asks this question, which seems to speed up the pace of setting up a new emperor.


    So this question must be answered well¡° Hui''s father and his son believed that governing the world was naturally governed by virtue. A man can not be established without virtue, and a country can not be prosperous without virtue. " Xuanwuchen said in advance, "therefore, to govern a country, we must govern it by virtue. Only in this way can we pass on this great country to thousands of generations


    Generation


    Xuantianye doesn''t make a statement. He takes a look at xuanwuyu.


    "No desire, tell me about it."


    "I agree with the prince." "Xuan has no desire to say," but want to add


    Xuanwuchen was proud of himself at first, but he frowned at the second half of the sentence¡° There''s nothing wrong with running the country by virtue, but it''s not enough to run the country by virtue alone. We have to run the country by law. " Xuanwuyu said, "as the saying goes, there are no rules, no square, big xuannuo big country, if only rely on moral standards, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to rule


    If we manage it well, as time goes on, there will be disasters and chaos. "


    Xuanwuchen''s heart is not good. The two younger brothers are obviously well prepared¡° So at the end of moral restraint, we must pay attention to the law, let the wicked be punished, and let the good be rewarded. Only in this way can the country be more stable. " Xuanwuyu said, "the country is stable, and the people live and work in peace and contentment


    Only in this mysterious world can we pass on thousands of generations to thousands of generations! "


    Xuantianye nodded, and a little appreciation flashed in his eyes.


    Xuanwuchen sees xuantianye''s expression and says no in secret.


    However, considering that he is the prince, xuantianye should not answer this question and choose xuanwuyu instead.


    "I have another question, that is, how to eradicate the cancer of Lincheng if the ancestor xuanyue didn''t do it." Xuantianye asks again.


    This time, xuanwuchen learned to be smart, and no longer answered first. Let''s see what xuanwuyu said.


    Xuanwu thought for a moment. Although he secretly made friends with Lin Cheng, he couldn''t show it. Especially in this situation, he had to answer well before he could get the position of the new emperor. Xuantianye was slapped in the face by Lin Yue at first, and then slapped by Lin Tian. A few days ago, he was beaten by the four demon emperors and hung on a tree. In addition, he was suspected of colluding with the demons before. He spared millions of soldiers'' lives just to open up a space


    The door of the game, get something.


    All of the above, let his dignity, so early abdication, is a wise choice.


    Therefore, after the above considerations and the questions that xuantianye asked them today, we can basically confirm that the new emperor should be selected as soon as possible.


    At this time, there must be no problems.


    "Tell my father that my son''s ministers think that all the people in Lincheng should be punished for their crimes." Xuanwu said.


    First of all, he wants to let xuantianye know that his position is also on the opposite side of Lincheng.


    "That''s bullshit." Xuanwuchen sneered in his heart¡° As for how to kill all the people in Lin Cheng, I think Lin Cheng is very powerful now, especially Lin Yue''s fighting power is amazing. It''s really amazing that he has the ability to fight Xuanji. " Xuanwuyu said, "at present, there are only two


    The first thing to do is to kill Lin Yue, and then it is possible to completely kill Lin Cheng. "


    "How to kill Lin Yue?" Xuantian Ye continues to ask, "if xuanyue''s ancestors don''t fight, who can kill him?"


    Xuanwu thought that it was really not easy to kill Lin Yue.


    But everyone is a weakness, and only by grasping the weakness can we get the desired results.


    "I have a way." At this time, xuanwuchen suddenly said.


    "Oh, tell me about it." Xuantianye said¡° Every act and every move I have in Lin Yue is observed. Xuanwuchen said, "Lin Yue can''t be in the realm of flood and famine all the time. He is likely to go to the gate of the sky. If Xuanji can''t kill him in there, let''s go


    We can go and catch some people in Lincheng first, and then threaten linyue. "


    Xuan Tian Ye was very surprised and happy about the fact that he had hidden the eye liner.


    "Who did you arrange to be undercover?" He asked.


    Xuanwuchen didn''t say it. Instead, he told him that this man was Lin Yue''s female disciple, Xiao Lu.


    Xuanwuyu is secretly frightened. He didn''t expect xuanwuchen to have such a plan. It''s a pity that he didn''t say who the undercover was, but seeing xuantianye''s appearance, he should have received the divine information.


    He has to find an opportunity to send someone to inform Lin Yue and let him watch out for Lin Cheng''s spies.


    "In addition to Lin Yue, there are su Xiaoxiao and others in Lincheng now. If Xuanji went to the gate of heaven, although Lin Yue also went, who can deal with Su Xiaoxiao and others?" Xuantianye comes back to the subject.


    Xuanwuchen and xuanwuyu thought about it, but they didn''t come up with any good way.


    "You two go down first." Xuantianye waves.


    This time, he was not satisfied with their performance.


    But it''s very urgent to establish a new emperor now. It''s better to confirm it before the door of the sky is opened, because at that time, Xuanji and xuanyue were still here. At that time, they would attend the ceremony of the new emperor''s accession to the throne together to stabilize the morale of the army.


    After all, a strong emperor and a strong God at the top, the great xuanjiang mountain will still be incomparably strong.


    Especially now, danzong has already become a subsidiary of Da Xuan, indirectly controlling most of the forces in the rivers and lakes.


    Many people were dissatisfied with this before, but since xuanyue appeared, this kind of discordant voice never appeared again.


    In any case, it is an eternal truth that strength should be respected.


    But xuantianye''s heart knot is that he has been humiliated several times, but he still hasn''t been shamed.


    When xuanyue appeared, he thought that he could completely destroy Lin Cheng, but he never thought that Lin Yue had been kind to xuanyue, which was beyond everyone''s surprise.


    In this way, for xuantianye, the blow is also very big, plus all kinds of before, also decided to speed up the pace of abdication.


    At present, the position of the new emperor is only xuanwuchen and xuanwuyu. The strength of other princes is too weak to be considered at all.


    But so far, he has not determined who is the most suitable.


    Originally, he was partial to the mystery, but when he heard that he had inserted an eyeliner around Lin Yue, he had a high look at the son. So it''s still a bit of a puzzle about who to choose now.

 Chapter 717

    Lin Yue received the news that he did not want to send people to him. He said it was a duer and put his eyes on him.


    Another news is that from the performance of Xuantian ye, it seems that he wants to speed up the pace of abdication, and let Lin Yue think about whether there is a good way.


    The dispute over the new emperor of the great Xuan Kingdom has been going on for a long time.


    But now, it''s really the most critical time.


    After thinking about it, he sent someone to inform Haoran and pangzi, so that they could have a clear idea.


    Since ancient times, the struggle for the throne is not peaceful, often accompanied by blood.


    In order to fight for the throne, they will do whatever they can, because many princes know that once others ascend the throne, their life and death will be in the hands of others.


    Lin Yue and Xuan Wuchen''s various enmities have long been unable to adjust, so naturally he did not want to become the new emperor.


    If he can support Xuanwu to ascend to the new emperor''s throne, he can also be a great power.


    According to xuanwuyu, xuantianye is likely to confirm the new emperor before the door of the sky is opened, that is to say, it will be confirmed within two months.


    Because it is very inconvenient for Lin Yue to get in touch with Xuan Wuyu, especially now, if he is found out by others, Xuan Wuyu will lose his qualification to fight for the new emperor forever.


    After all, now both Xuantian ye and Xuanji hate everyone in Lincheng.


    Through Haoran, Lin Yue learned that five days later, it was the wedding day of Wei Yan, the right Prime Minister of the imperial court. The groom was the son of Zheng Jingyuan, the general of the army.


    Wei Yan and Zheng Jingyuan both support xuanwuchen, so he will definitely go this time.


    This time, the Hao family and Zhao family also received the invitation, Haoran and fat man will also participate.


    Lin Yue thought about it and discussed with Haoran that he would change his appearance and join with him.


    He asked Haoran to talk to xuanwuyu, and then he would act on the occasion.


    After arranging all this, Lin Yue went back to the realm of Honghuang and continued to practice.


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, five days passed.


    On this day, a luxurious mansion, inside and outside the courtyard are pasted with happy words, a jubilant atmosphere.


    In the hall, above the wedding banquet, everyone was eating and drinking.


    Binglang married Zheng Jingyuan''s eldest son, and he was the beloved daughter of right Prime Minister Wei Yan.


    This time, it is Prince Xuan Wuchen.


    As the emperor''s status is extremely noble, he will not take part in such an occasion.


    "This time, in order to get a wife, Zheng Xiao gave up his former main room." Someone whispered after a few drinks.


    "That''s natural. The daughter of Wei Yan, the prime minister in the right, has no reason to be a concubine." Someone said.


    "Eat your food and drink yours well. What do you care about so much? Be careful what comes out of your mouth." An old man said in a voice.


    "What Li Changshi said is, drink, drink." Those people said in a hurry.


    Lin Yue stood beside Haoran, dressed as an entourage, but also changed his face. He could hardly see it.


    This time, xuanwuyu also came. Sitting in the next position of xuanwuyu, he looked at Haoran a few times and didn''t recognize it.


    The bridegroom and bride began to toast one by one, and the first was Prince Xuan Wuchen.


    Xuanwuchen took the glass and said with a smile, "Congratulations, Zheng Xiao. You can treat my cousin well. If she is wronged, I can''t forgive you."


    Wei yannai is xuanwuchen''s cousin, so the bride is still his cousin.


    "Yes, Zheng Xiao, yes." Said the bridegroom.


    Wei Xiaomei, the bride, took a look at xuanwuchen, and her eyes flashed a little unnatural.


    In fact, she had a dream of being a queen. When she was 16 years old, she was fooled by xuanwuchen and promised to marry her if he became emperor.


    But after so many years, xuanwuchen didn''t mention it.


    Later, Wei Xiaomei went to see Xuan Wuchen several times. As a result, each time they fell in love, Xuan Wuchen didn''t mention marrying her.


    Later, Wei Xiaomei saw that Xuan Wuchen was just playing with her. She was sad and didn''t go to him anymore.


    In a flash, they haven''t seen each other for several years. Wei Xiaomei is more and more beautiful and feminine.


    The bride and groom continue to toast, after a circle, the bride said to go to make up, let the groom continue to accompany here.


    Xuanwuchen looks at the bride''s back, her wriggling hips, remembers the scene of lingering with her, looks at the groom, and after a moment, finds a reason to go out.


    Lin Yue''s eyes flashed and followed him out. His divine sense swept around and found a secluded place to put on his invisibility robe. Then he followed closely.


    Xuanwuchen comes to a room, knocks gently, and then pushes the door in.


    "I''ve seen the prince." Wei Xiaomei and several servant girls saluted in a hurry.


    "No gift." Xuanwuchen said, "congratulations on finding the proud husband."


    He is a God to know a move, with spirit prestige direct will a few servant girls shock faint past.


    He is to break empty realm, this servant girls are all common people, have no the slightest resistance at all.


    "You Wei Xiaomei''s face changed.


    "Don''t worry, they just passed out for a short time." Xuanwuchen said.


    "What are you doing? I''m married now." Wei Xiaomei said.


    She saw through xuanwuchen and had already given up.


    "Younger sister, you are still angry with me." Xuanwuchen said, "it used to be my fault."


    For him, married women feel more, and it''s exciting to think about it at the wedding.


    "What''s the use of all this now." Wei Xiaomei said, "you go. If you let people see you, you will gossip."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve been looking around with my divine sense, and there''s no problem." Xuanwuchen came to her and rubbed her face gently with his hand. "Little sister, you know, I''m going to be a new emperor."


    "Recently I heard from my father that it seems like this." Wei Xiaomei was not too surprised.


    "Remember what I said at that time, it''s still valid now." Xuanwuchen said.


    "Prince, please stop playing with me." Wei Xiaomei said, "today is my wedding day. What do you mean by saying this to me?"


    "I have a problem, too, but I always like you." Xuanwuchen held her directly and said.


    "You let me go." Wei Xiaomei struggled.


    "Little sister, think about it. From today on, you will be someone else''s wife. Don''t you want to be crazy again?" Xuanwuchen kisses her directly.


    Wei Xiaomei resisted symbolically for a while, and then she didn''t struggle any more.


    Xuanwuchen''s efficiency is very high. He quickly takes off Wei Xiaomei''s lower body clothes, and then rushes in. Looking at Wei Xiaomei who is still wearing her upper body wedding dress, his interest is even higher.


    Only in his eyes has been closed a few windows, outsiders see is open.


    Although the window is not big, you can just see the scene inside.


    This is Lin Yue''s magic. After xuanwuchen stunned the maids, he began to use it.


    Although xuanwuchen now uses his divine consciousness to observe the surroundings, he doesn''t know that he has unconsciously entered the dreamland, so what his divine consciousness sees is only what Lin Yue wants him to see.


    Just like this window, he and his younger sister both saw that it was closed. In fact, it had already been quietly opened by Lin Yue with his mental strength.


    Moreover, Lin Yue helped them to set up a prohibition around the house, but the prohibition was transparent. Although outsiders could not get in, they could clearly see the situation inside through the window.


    At first, a servant girl was ordered by the bridegroom to come to see how the bride''s make-up was going, but when she saw this scene, her jaw almost fell down.


    The maid had an affair with Zheng Xiao, and she often heard Zheng Xiao complain that the bride was not a virgin, but she had to marry her.


    Now seeing this scene, after she reacted, she ran back like a chicken, shouting that something had happened, and asked Zheng Xiao to come and have a look.


    When she yelled, all the guests were very curious, but they were too embarrassed to go out with her, so they peeped with divine sense. Many people saw this scene, and a mouthful of wine came out directly.


    Zheng Xiao naturally also saw, eyes scarlet, directly blink past, just was forbidden to stop.


    He stood outside the prohibition, clenched his fist and opened his mouth. He didn''t say anything, but his blood gushed out.


    Binglang general Zheng Jingyuan naturally also saw this scene. He came to Zheng Xiao with a cold face and helped him.


    At this time, the two people in the room are in the middle of a fierce battle, groaning and gasping.


    Some people also watched from a distance, the whole scene was silent, so that the voice in the room came out loud and clear.


    Seeing Wei Xiaomei''s face of enjoyment, it didn''t look like being coerced.


    Bang!


    Zheng Jingyuan, with an iron face, slapped on the prohibition, but the prohibition did not move.


    But it''s strange that the two people in the room didn''t even have the slightest awareness. They continued to exult with joy and changed their posture.


    "Daddy Zheng Xiao tears directly out.


    This is a very humiliating tear. Xuanwuchen asked him to take good care of the bride a moment ago, but now he has done such a shameless thing. It''s a common indignation,


    What''s more, xuanwuchen also set up such a prohibition system to perform live in front of them. It''s really deceiving!


    The teams that came to see off their relatives were very hot.


    According to Da Xuan''s custom, on the day of his daughter''s marriage, his parents do not go to the wedding banquet. Instead, they are sent by their relatives here.


    Someone immediately sent someone to inform the right Prime Minister Wei Yan to tell him about the situation here and see how he can solve it. The current situation is too embarrassing.


    Xuan has no desire to wear this one scene, saw one eye Hao Ran, the attendant nearby disappeared.


    He remembered that Haoran had conveyed Lin Yue''s message, saying that he would act according to circumstances. It seems that Lin Yue was responsible for all this.


    It''s too poisonous, but he likes it.


    Right Prime Minister Wei Yan and Zheng Jingyuan are both loyal supporters of xuanwuchen, but now xuanwuchen and Wei Xiaomei are still fighting passionately, and they slap both of them in the face.


    What''s more hateful is that this is the wedding scene. If he is not the prince, he will be chopped into meat mud¡° Break the ban for me Zheng Jingyuan roared.

 Chapter 718

    Zheng Jingyuan''s voice fell, several figures appeared, and his sword Qi shot towards the forbidden system.


    Because xuanwuchen is the realm of breaking the void, Lin Yue also arranged the prohibition at the level of breaking the void.


    People here are desperately attacking the ban, but the house is very happy, no matter the look or the sound, it makes people blood.


    Some of the female guests look red and turn their heads, but they peep curiously with their divine sense.


    After all, such things are very rare.


    In addition to her blurred eyes, beautiful call, so that the presence of some hot-blooded young people almost unable to hold.


    This kind of live performance is really hard to meet in one''s life. People don''t want to miss this opportunity. Even many people use their mental energy to record this scene.


    This time, it''s even more rare, because the hero is the current prince.


    After xuanwuchen and Wei Xiaomei change several postures, the forbidden array is finally broken. At this time, Lin Yue also cancels the magic.


    "Beast


    In xuanwuchen is happy, suddenly a burst drink in the ear!


    Even though Zheng Jingyuan supported him very much before, now he is really disappointed.


    Xuanwuchen is making his daughter-in-law in front of him for so many years, which makes him furious.


    If he doesn''t say a word today, I''m afraid he will be ridiculed all his life.


    Xuanwuchen was in the mood, and he was scared by the sudden drink. At the same time, he had seen a group of people outside looking at them, with all kinds of expressions. For a moment, he was confused.


    He was very flustered and put up his trousers, and looked at Wei Xiaomei, who was also at a loss.


    He didn''t understand that he had been observing the surroundings with his divine sense, and he was afraid of people coming. How could that be?


    And look at their appearance, it seems that they have not just come here, it seems that they have been watching for a while.


    At this time, Emperor Zun and right prime minister received news, but they did not come.


    This kind of thing is a shame.


    Zheng Jingyuan''s face was livid, and he was trembling with anger. But one of them was the current prince, and the other was the beloved daughter of the right prime minister. He didn''t dare to do anything.


    "You... How could you do that!" Zheng Xiao gnashed his teeth and said, again spurting out a mouthful of blood.


    "I... how could we?" Xuanwuchen had an idea, and a trace of confusion appeared on his face immediately. "I came out of the hall and lost consciousness. I should have been manipulated. This is a conspiracy!"


    Everyone looked at him with great disdain. From the scene just now, he was very sober. His posture changed several times, and his little love talk kept on, but he didn''t seem to be manipulated at all.


    Seeing that they didn''t believe it, he turned his eyes a few times. "I''m really controlled. Let''s think about it. Otherwise, how can I do such a thing in broad daylight?"


    We still haven''t spoken, which is exactly what many people want to ask him.


    Although there are some doubts, it is definitely not the point.


    "General Zheng, someone must have set me up. You have to believe me." Xuanwuchen said.


    Zheng Jingyuan snorted coldly. He saw it just now. Xuanwuchen''s appearance is absolutely not controlled by others.


    And look at the first reaction of the two people, that is, they were caught and raped.


    Seeing his response, Xuan Wuchen feels cool. This time, it will be exposed. What he may lose is not only the support of the Zheng family and the Wei family, but also the pressure of public opinion, which will make his new throne extremely slim.


    "What are you afraid of? You will soon become the new emperor. Can''t you take me away?" At this time, Wei Xiaomei suddenly said.


    There are many examples of the emperor seizing the wives and concubines of his ministers.


    But the problem is that xuanwuchen is not the emperor now, and it''s a happy day for others. It''s really disgusting to do such a thing.


    Xuanwuchen heard that it was dark in front of him, and this sentence denied his hard defense before. Everything was finished.


    Pop!


    He slapped Wei Xiaomei in the face, "what do you say? Just now you seduced me, but you want to destroy me? Who sent you?"


    Before the new emperor is determined, it is the most taboo to say in public who is going to become the new emperor, which is a great treason.


    Wei Xiaomei''s face swelled up directly, and her five fingerprints were unusually clear. She was stunned.


    After a while, she began to cry. This time, she felt that the whole world had collapsed.


    "General Zheng, the right prime minister sent someone to say that since Wei Xiaomei has married the Zheng family, she is naturally a member of the Zheng family, and her life and death will follow the Zheng family." At this time, someone came to say.


    Even if Wei Xiaomei is Wei Yan''s daughter, after hearing this, she can no longer love her and has no face to take her back, so let the Zheng family look at it and do it. No matter how to deal with it, they have no opinion.


    Zheng Jingyuan cold face, coldly said, "will Miss Wei into the room to rest."


    A Miss Wei, basically opened the border between her and the Zheng family, did not put her to death, has given the Wei family great face.


    Wei Xiaomei suddenly began to laugh, pointing to xuanwuchen and laughing, but the tears were pouring out madly. Finally, they were all blood and tears, and then they hit the wall.


    Most of the people present were practitioners, and some of them had high accomplishments. It was very easy to stop her, but no one did it.


    Or her death is the best explanation to the Zheng family.


    Bang!


    Wei Xiaomei''s head firmly hit the wall, blood splashed, died on the spot.


    When she died, all eyes of the people focused on xuanwuchen.


    We don''t believe that Wei Xiaomei seduced him, but in the previous scene, she didn''t refuse. Obviously, they had a story before.


    In addition, Wei Xiaomei was not a virgin before, and now many people have guessed that she was given to Xuan Wuchen. They must have had an affair before.


    "General, the emperor has orders to take the prince back to be punished." At this time, the two figures came to Zheng Jingyuan and said, "and called the general to go."


    Zheng Jingyuan nodded, "you go first, I''ll be there later."


    Two people come to Xuan Wu Chen''s side, "prince, Emperor Zun has life, forgive us to be rude!"


    A rope, fly out automatically, fast as lightning, bind him.


    Xuanwuchen''s face was angry, but he thought it was the emperor''s order, so he had to give up.


    After waiting for them to leave, Zheng Jingyuan arched his hands to many guests and said, "let''s see the joke. I just hope you don''t spread the story. Thank you here!"


    But he knew in his heart that it would be impossible not to let it out.


    "Must, must..."


    Many people should be reconciled, but most people think that it will be leaked.


    Zheng Jingyuan said a few words to Zheng Xiao with his divine sense, and then he galloped away.


    When people saw this scene, they left one after another.


    Lin Yue was invisible all the time. He approached Xuan Wuyu and said something to him with his divine sense. Then he left immediately. At this critical moment, something like this happened. If Xuan Wuyu could not bring down Xuan Wuchen, he would be useless and unworthy of support.

 Chapter 719

    Xuanwuchen was brought to the main hall. Soon after, Zheng Jingyuan and Wei Yan came one after another.


    Xuantianye sits on the throne of the dragon with a cold look on his face.


    He had heard about the whole process of the matter. This disheartened son really lost Da Xuan''s face.


    "Emperor, you must decide this matter for me!" Zheng Jingyuan knelt down and said.


    In order to marry Wei Xiaomei, his son gave up his former main room. I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. It was a shame for his ancestors.


    What''s more, today is Zheng Xiao''s big day, and it''s too much in front of many guests.


    "Zheng Aiqing, get up first. I won''t let him off about this." Emperor Zun said, "I will give you an account when I know the details of this matter."


    A moment later, a man came to the hall and reported the details.


    Wei Yan''s face turned red. This is a good thing his daughter did. Although she is dead, the reputation of the Wei family will be greatly affected.


    "What else do you have to say about it?" Xuantianye asks xuanwuchen.


    He was completely desperate for his son. He was very hesitant about who to choose as the new emperor. Now xuanwuchen made up his mind with his actions.


    Moreover, even now he wants xuanwuchen to be the new emperor, the civil and military officials and the people in the world will not agree.


    Last time xuanwuchen said that he wanted to rule the country by virtue. Now it seems ironic.


    With such moral character, there is really no way to govern the country well.


    "Father, I admit that I did not do it right." Xuanwuchen said, "but I was looking around with my divine sense, and there was no prohibition."


    "And then, how does that affect the nature of things?" Xuantianye asked coldly, "you just want to say that it would not have been discovered, but later someone let your scandal leak, right?"


    "Yes." Xuan no dust also cold sweat straight down.


    "In that case, you still admit that you have an affair with Wei Xiaomei." Emperor Zun said coldly, "since you have made a mistake, you have to pay the price. Don''t you have any opinions?"


    Naturally, he also heard that someone deliberately took the opportunity to make a mystery.


    As for who it is, he is not interested or wants to know.


    Because of this, he has determined the candidate of the new emperor. He doesn''t want to disturb his decision because of other things.


    Because no matter what, it''s really xuanwuchen''s wrong. If he didn''t do such a thing, others wouldn''t use it to stink him.


    "No Xuanwuchen said.


    "Abolish your crown prince." Xuantianye said, "then he reflected in the mansion. Without my order, he had to go out of the mansion. Then follow Xuanji and go to the gate of heaven to practice. It''s up to you whether you want to live or die. "


    "Father Xuanwuchen said in a hurry, "father, give me another chance, just one more time!"


    He knew very well that if his title of crown prince was abolished, he would not have the chance to be an emperor in his life.


    And the gate of the sky is very dangerous, and he didn''t want to go.


    "Chen''er, for so many years, you really let me down." Xuantianye sighs, "I hope you can be reborn after you go to the gate of the sky."


    He waved and they took him down.


    "Zheng Aiqing, have you ever been satisfied with the result?" Xuantianye asks.


    "Xie dizun is in charge of his ministers." Zheng Jingyuan''s heart was full of bitterness,


    He originally supported xuanwuchen. After such a thing happened, the crown prince of xuanwuchen was abolished, so xuanwuyu is very likely to become the new emperor. All these years of hard work are in vain.


    It''s not good news for him.


    Wei Yan heart is also a sigh, xuanwuchen let them completely disappointed.


    As the prince, what kind of woman does he want? He actually does such a scandal at the wedding.


    "Two Aiqing, please come here this time. I have another matter to discuss with you." Xuantianye said, "now that the crown prince is abolished, who should be set up as the new crown prince?"


    "Emperor Zun, I think the second highness is the most suitable." Wei Yan said.


    In fact, he knows very well that emperor Zun already has a candidate. It''s better to be a man of the same situation now. When Xuan Wu wants to ascend the throne, he can see that he doesn''t have to deal with him in this respect.


    "Zheng Aiqing, what do you think?" Xuantianye asks.


    "I also think that it is most appropriate to have his second highness as the prince." Zheng Jingyuan said.


    He is very clear, now xuanwuchen fell down, there is no more choice, other princes are too weak.


    "Well, in that case, you go down, and I''ll focus on it when I open the morning court tomorrow." Xuantianye said.


    After saluting Wei Yan, Zheng Jingyuan walked out of the hall together.


    "General Zheng, I''m really ashamed of you for giving birth to such a daughter." Wei Yan said.


    "Prime minister Wei is serious." Zheng Jingyuan said, "no one would like to see such a thing, but it did happen, and both of them paid a great price, so it''s over."


    Wei Xiaomei died, xuanwuchen was abolished prince, this passion, the price is really too big.


    This matter, Daxuan Kyoto, has spread it out.


    This event caused a great sensation, and the condemnation of xuanwuchen spread all over the world.


    But the next day, Emperor Zun issued a notice to show the world that xuanwuchen''s crown prince was abolished and xuanwuyu was appointed as the new crown prince.


    Bang!


    Xuanwuchen smashed a vase on the ground and broke it into pieces.


    This led him to be even more infamous. He was in prison, lost his crown prince position, and even had to go to the gate of the sky. He might die in it.


    "I''m not reconciled!" He took out another vase and smashed it to the ground again.


    After so many years of hard work, I didn''t expect that it would be reduced to such a state now, and it might be buried in the gate of the sky.


    He already knew that Xuanwu wanted to be the new prince, and he was very likely to be the new emperor.


    He wanted to do something, but he was under house arrest and couldn''t get in or out.


    "No, I can''t just give up." Xuanwuchen tried to calm himself down.


    Now that everything is like this, it''s useless to regret. It seems that it''s not easy to overthrow xuanwuyu in a short time.


    In this case, he should practice well and strive to enter into the realm of deification in the gate of the sky.


    As long as you don''t die, there''s always a chance.


    This time he and Wei Xiaomei''s affair is discovered, certainly has an expert to control.


    After all, he was sure that when he looked around with his divine consciousness, no one was near.


    This is also the strange part of the problem. Judging from what others say, they have been "watching" for a long time, so the things in the middle are too strange.


    This master must be a powerful one.


    He suspected that it was xuanwuyu who sent people to do it, but there was no one who changed the realm of God around xuanwuyu.


    After all, in the state of Da Xuan, there are very few powerful people who can transform gods. A prince has not yet been able to direct the powerful people to transform gods.


    Then there is another possibility, that is, Xuanwu wants to invite a powerful man from outside at a great cost, which is a little more likely.


    As for what the powerful one did, he didn''t know.


    But at present, there is no evidence at all, and he has no way to do it. He can only admit it and blame himself for being too anxious¡° As long as I don''t die from the gate of the sky, I will fight for the throne of Da Xuan again! " He secretly decided to close his eyes and begin to practice.

 Chapter 720

    Xuanwuchen''s wonderful live performance at Zheng Xiao''s wedding has become a hot topic of great Xuanguo.


    Then emperor Zun issued an order to abolish xuanwuchen''s position as the crown prince, and newly established xuanwuyu as the Grand Prince. Five days later, he issued an order to establish xuanwuyu as the new emperor, and the grand ceremony for his accession to the throne was held nine days later.


    The reason why emperor Zun is so anxious to abdicate is that he has been humiliated several times and has not avenged himself. Therefore, his reputation has been destroyed and he is not suitable to continue to be emperor Zun.


    To set up a new emperor before the opening of the gate of the sky is to let Xuanji and xuanyue appear at the same time to show the supreme power of Da Xuan.


    A realm of heavenly king, a peak of transforming God, also predestined that no one could shake the dominant position of Da Xuan royal family.


    Lin Yue was relieved to learn that Xuan Wuyu had been made a new emperor.


    He devoted himself to practice in the Honghuang holy land and became more and more familiar with the killing sword formula.


    Soon it came to the day when Xuanwu wanted to ascend the throne, but Lin Yue didn''t go.


    His current status is not suitable for participation.


    Now both Xuanji and xuantianye are extremely hostile to him.


    Now the power of Xuanwu desire is not enough to go against their wishes.


    However, Lin Yue didn''t feel that it didn''t matter. His goal had been achieved.


    Xuanwuyu also sent people to send a lot of treasures during this period to thank Lin Yue for his help.


    In addition, it also revealed that xuanwuchen would enter the gate of the sky with Xuanji.


    His purpose of revealing the news is very clear, that is to let Lin Yue see if he has a chance to kill xuanwuchen in the door of the sky.


    Although xuanwuyu has become the new emperor, the remnants of xuanwuyu still make him feel insecure.


    Lin Yue once promised the empress not to kill Xuan Wuchen, but there was no problem to abolish him.


    It''s almost time for the door of the sky to open. Lin Yue, with Wan Qing, Shura and Mo Qingcheng, flies to the east of Tianyuan.


    Ning''er and Qicai are closed all the time, so Lin Yue didn''t ask them last time.


    Besides, the gate of the sky is too dangerous. It''s better not to go.


    The gate of the sky is located in the east of Tianyuan continent, millions of miles away from Daxuan.


    Every time it is opened, people of all nationalities in the whole Tianyuan land will enter the practice.


    For practitioners, it is a journey of transformation, either buried there or reborn.


    Lin Yue came to the place where the gate of the sky was opened one day ahead of time, which was called the sky mountains.


    The mountains are full of people.


    Lin Yue saw some acquaintances.


    Xuanji came with xuanwuchen and a disciple of longjianmen named Xingtian.


    This son was also a man of the year. He used to be the first of the seven sons of the dragon sword, but later with the rise of Lin Yue and others, his light was completely suppressed.


    Lin Yue hadn''t seen him for a long time. He didn''t expect to be here. His cultivation reached the peak of breaking the void.


    Over the years, people''s practice speed has been much faster in both the state of Daxuan and other places.


    I don''t know if it has something to do with the impending disaster of Tianyuan.


    The other one is an acquaintance. I haven''t seen him for a long time. His name is Tang Wan''er.


    They have known each other for a long time. When they were in wanhuo space at the beginning, they experienced all kinds of things together, and later they became familiar with some things.


    Just did not expect that she actually came here, but also a single person.


    "Yes?" Shura saw his eyes and asked.


    Lin Yue nodded, "it''s too dangerous for her to go in alone. Let''s go with her."


    Tang Wan''er is just breaking through the three realms of emptiness, and entering the gate of the sky by herself is more dangerous than good.


    Wan Qing has no opinion with Mo Qingcheng, but it is said that when they enter, they will be sent to different places. Even if they enter together, they may not be sent together.


    "Wan''er." Lin Yue went to say hello.


    "Brother Lin." Tang Wan''er''s eyes are full of surprises.


    It''s been several years since last farewell.


    However, the news about Lin Yue has never stopped for so many years.


    After a while, the story of Lin Yue spread.


    The last time xuanyue, the ancestor of Da Xuan, appeared, everyone thought that Lin Yue would be killed, but the result was surprising.


    Over the years, Lin Yue has grown from a humble servant to the current overlord step by step. His cultivation has long been the realm of transforming God, and the height can only be looked up to.


    Such a legendary life is amazing.


    "It''s much more dangerous than it was in wanhuo space. Are you sure you want to go?" Lin Yue asked.


    Tang Wan''er nodded. Now the disaster in Tianyuan mainland has appeared, and there are not too many choices. Only when you get experience in the gate of heaven, can you improve your accomplishments, so as to protect the Tang family in the disaster.


    The emergence of the disaster in Tianyuan mainland also prompted many people to come here, and the number of people reached an unprecedented level.


    At this time, the air suddenly appeared thick magic gas, a carriage pulled by two huge Unicorn black beasts appeared.


    On both sides of the carriage were the four great demons.


    "The four evil emperors are bodyguards. Is this the new demon master Gu Shuo who has the heart of evil?" Some people speculate.


    "Most likely, I didn''t expect that the demons also came here. This time, I don''t want to go in." A man''s face changed greatly.


    The demons have always been famous for their ferocity and bloodthirsty. Now the four demons, together with a new Demon Lord at the top of the apotheosis, are extremely terrifying, and almost no one can stop them.


    If you let them into the door of the sky, I''m afraid they will suck up a lot of people''s blood essence.


    Some people hesitated for a moment, not to mention the danger in the door of the sky, just the people who went in were also a great threat.


    The people in the carriage didn''t come out, but it was confirmed that they were the new devil.


    The four evil emperors gave everyone a cold look, then withdrew their eyes and did not speak.


    Lin Yue introduces Tang Wan''er to Shura and others. They are all women. After a while, they get familiar with each other.


    "Let''s go in together in a moment. If we are forbidden to transmit to different places, we should try to get together as soon as possible." Lin Yue said.


    Thank you, brother Lin Tang Wan''er knows that this is to protect her.


    "Why are you so polite? Be safe." Lin Yue said.


    As more and more people came to rest, the mountains were crowded with people.


    The sun sets and rises. At noon the next day, a wave of aura suddenly appears in the middle of the mountains.


    Everyone was in high spirits and watched closely.


    The aura fluctuates more and more, and finally a stone gate appears, with the breath of ancient simplicity and vicissitudes.


    As soon as the crowd came in, Lin Yue and WAN Qing and others rushed away.


    Lin Yue only felt a flash in front of him. When he looked at his eyes, he found that he was behind a deep mountain forest, and there was no one around him.


    He spread it out with divine consciousness, but found that it could extend for a hundred miles at most.


    Before he came, he had collected a lot of information about the gate of the firmament.


    The area of this alien world is extremely vast. Many people have experienced it, and they don''t know where the boundary is.


    Now he was sent here, Wanqing and others did not know where he was sent.


    Now it''s better for Wanqing to be a powerful one. Mo Qingcheng, Shura and Tang Waner are all in the realm of breaking the void, which is too dangerous.


    Although I came in for training, the premise is to save my life.


    Roar!


    Just as he was about to leave, suddenly a roar came from behind him, and then a strong wind came.


    It''s a wolf like beast with a head bag, but it has a pair of wings and two sharp horns above its head.


    Lin Yue snorted coldly, waved his hand and shot out the wind blade.


    The fierce beast didn''t expect to meet a powerful character. Before he could escape, he was dismembered by the wind blade.


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Yue put the animal pill away.


    This is a four level fierce beast, which is equivalent to the realm of human beings.


    This level of animal Dan has little effect on him, but it can be left to others.


    "Outsiders!"


    Then at this moment, suddenly a voice of resentment sounded.


    In the air, suddenly two fierce beasts appeared, similar to the one killed just now, but the breath was more powerful. They were five level fierce beasts.


    "Return my son''s life!" Two fierce beasts roared and spewed out gray smoke all over the sky, pouring towards Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue''s body is protected by basaltic armor. The fire dragon and Thunder Dragon attack two fierce beasts respectively. At the same time, a long sword appears in his hand. Cut it with one sword!


    Jingtian''s killing intention rushed to the sky, and then the sword light flashed away.


    With two screams, Lin Yue had two more animal pills in his hand.


    The fierce beasts around saw that this man was so fierce that they ran away one by one for fear of provoking him.


    Lin Yue blinked. Instead of flying in the air, he was shuttling through the jungle.


    Flying in the air, the target is too obvious. He doesn''t want to be entangled by the fierce animals here as soon as he comes up.


    Soon after he left, there appeared two fierce beasts with lion''s head, red hair like fire.


    "Good pure flesh and blood, he is mine." One of the eyebrows has a pinch of golden hair.


    "Brother, don''t rob me of this. I haven''t eaten outsiders for so many years, so let me do it." Said the other beast.


    "It''s hard to underestimate the ability to kill two Chong Sirius so easily. I''m afraid you''re not the opponent." The fierce beast with golden eyebrows said, "he asked me to come first. There must be many outsiders this time. How about the people behind me


    The other beast nodded, "well, that''s OK. If you have something good, don''t argue with me any more."


    The fierce beast with golden eyebrows nodded, and then disappeared like a streamer.


    Lin Yue was walking through the jungle. Seeing the white bones on the side of the road from time to time, he was cautious.


    I was attacked twice just after I came here. It''s really dangerous.


    Then just at this moment, he suddenly felt a big pressure in the sky, and then saw the flames coming from all over the sky¡° It''s fun to play with fire. " Lin Yue gave a cold hum, and a fire dragon roared out.

 Chapter 721

    Roar!


    A fierce beast with a lion''s head opened his mouth and spewed out a sword Qi to kill Lin Yue.


    This is the weapon of its own life, but it is a soul weapon.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue resisted with his sword. The fierce beast''s fighting power was very good, far more powerful than the wolf like fierce beast he had killed before.


    Moreover, under his divine scanning, in a thick grass not far away, there is a fierce beast similar to this beast, I''m afraid that he is waiting for an opportunity.


    So we must make a quick decision, otherwise it will be more difficult to attract other powerful fierce beasts.


    The fierce beast suddenly opened its mouth again, inhaled the aura all around, and then ejected the aura storm balls one by one.


    Boom!


    Lin Yue retreated quickly, but the storm ball kept on chasing him. When it was close to him, it burst out and a powerful shock wave hit him.


    Lin Yue''s eyes were cold and his hands were cold.


    "Jingshu!"


    The beast was puzzled to see the storm ball disappear suddenly.


    But the next moment, those storm balls suddenly appeared in front of him, collided with the just ejected one, and burst out.


    "Gobble up the magic power!"


    Just when the fierce beast was bombed, a black whirlpool suddenly appeared beside him.


    The fierce beast quickly retreated to avoid, but felt the pressure in the sky, and the sword Qi came through the sky.


    Roar!


    He roared, and the flames all over the sky gushed out again, trying to collapse the sword Qi.


    Just to his surprise, there were two sword Qi directly through the flame, through his mouth, and cut his body in two!


    "Help me!"


    The fierce beast hides the spirit in the beast pill and wants to escape.


    Another fierce beast roared, but the speed was slower. Lin Yue had caught the beast Dan in front of him and threw it into the magic tower.


    "Let go of my big brother!" Another fierce beast roared.


    Lin Yue sneered, and the spirit fire and thunder surged towards him.


    Just as the fierce beast was busy dealing with it, a picture flew out, directly enveloped it and disappeared.


    It was Lin Yue who directly sacrificed the eight dragon pictures, involved the fierce beast, and then quickly refined it.


    Under the alchemy of the magic tower and the previous strongmen, the beast will be refined successfully soon, and then guard a position of the Dragon map.


    At present, there are still two vacancies in the eight directions of the eight part dragon map.


    If these two directions are also guarded, then the power of the Dragon map of the eight divisions may be as powerful as the Taoist weapon.


    By asking this beast, we know that they are called fire spirit lions, and they are born with the ability to control fire.


    But this time they didn''t expect that Lin Yue''s fighting power was far beyond their imagination. They wanted to hunt him, but they were killed.


    Through the fire lion, he also knows that the gate of the sky is more dangerous than before.


    All kinds of races here were captured from the outside by the great power who created the space at that time. Later, after millions of years of reproduction and evolution, many races came into being.


    They were left here forever and couldn''t get out.


    In fact, many people or fierce beasts don''t know that this space is artificially built, but as they grow up, they will be told that the world they live in is actually created by one person.


    But most people feel that it doesn''t matter. It''s vast and boundless. Many people haven''t visited it all their lives, so they have no sense of the outside world.


    But some practitioners know that every ten thousand years, outsiders come in to experience.


    However, there are few people who can go out alive.


    Lin Yue had a deep understanding of this. After a while, he suffered two waves of attacks.


    He also learned that he was in one of the three dangerous areas of the space.


    This area is called the chaos mountains.


    He''s at the edge right now.


    Lin Yue was still quite surprised. Just now, the accomplishments of these two fire spirit lions were equivalent to the eight fold realm of human beings, but they were just on the edge.


    The battle just now must have attracted the attention of some old monsters in the mountains.


    He thought for a moment and turned straight away.


    It''s too dangerous here. Let''s find Wan Qing and others first.


    Just as he was flying into the air, he suddenly saw a white horse with white wings in the sky, pulling a carriage.


    Sitting in the front is a coachman, who is actually in the realm of God, but I don''t know who is in the carriage.


    To his surprise, the carriage stopped beside him.


    The curtain was opened and a beautiful looking woman took a look at Lin Yue.


    When she saw Lin Yue''s clothes, she knew that he was from the outside world.


    "Bold, don''t you kneel down and salute when you see my master!" Cried the coachman.


    Their master is a strong man in the world, but he did not expect that Lin Yue would not be moved.


    "Why?" Lin Yue asked.


    "My master is one of the three emperors. Why do you dare to ask?" The groom said coldly.


    "Oh, yeah, what does it have to do with me?" Lin Yue said coldly.


    He has always been a man who doesn''t offend me, I don''t.


    Even if the woman in the carriage was one of the three emperors, she was just at the top of the world. Even if there were all kinds of great powers, with Lin Yue''s current cultivation, there was no problem in escaping.


    "What a arrogant boy." The woman said coldly, "but I have something else to do. You''d better pray that I won''t meet you again. Let''s go."


    The groom was surprised that his master was so kind today, but he didn''t dare to talk and drove away.


    "That girl was good just now." At this time, the dog''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Why do you like it? How about taking it as your wife?" Lin Yue said with a smile.


    "It''s OK to play. She''s not qualified to be a wife." The moon eating dog said, "Damn it, you should pay close attention to improving your cultivation so that you can find my body earlier. Otherwise, just this soul body, some things are really powerless."


    What he had borrowed before was Xiaojun''s body. After returning it to Xiaojun some time ago, he was always in the state of soul body.


    "I need something to help you." Lin Yue asked.


    "God level is the only hope." Said the dog.


    The realm above the God is emperor, God, God King, God Emperor, God Zun and God Emperor.


    It''s extremely difficult to be the king of heaven. If you become the God of heaven, it''s even more distant.


    "So you have a long way to go now." The dog said, and then glanced at the sleeping Jun, then patted his head, "little brother, wake up!"


    Xiao Jun wakes up, looks at the moon eating dog in fear, and then jumps directly into Lin Yue''s arms.


    "Damn, I won''t eat you. I''m afraid of nothing." Said the dog.


    "You are so fierce, the baby is naturally afraid." Xiao Jun said, shaking his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The moon eating dog was speechless for a while. "Damn, you really won''t be in the cub stage. Tell me, what are you from?"


    Now he can''t see how fierce Xiao Jun is.


    It is very rare in the Tianyuan continent that they are still in their infancy for so many years.


    Now Xiaojun doesn''t know what he is. Maybe it''s because the inheritance hasn''t been fully opened.


    "What is the essence of the Banshee who claimed to be one of the three emperors just now?" Lin Yue asked.


    "You can see she''s a demon, too." The moon eating dog said, "if you''re not wrong, it''s from the marten family."


    Lin Yue nodded and then galloped away.


    He is not afraid to go deep, but afraid to enter the depths of the chaotic mountains. If he is trapped for a moment, he will delay looking for WAN Qing and others.


    After all, it''s too dangerous here, and he''s still a little worried.


    Just because the divine consciousness is limited, the spread out of looking for people can only be limited within a hundred miles.


    Even the moon eating dog is not strong enough to break the ban here.


    It''s vast here. It''s not easy to find people. Lin Yue unfolded his wings and disappeared as a streamer in the air.

 Chapter 722

    In the air, a water dragon roared and hit a fierce beast more than 10 meters long, and it flew out.


    The ferocious beast howled. Before he got up, he was killed by several sword Qi, and the beast pill was taken away.


    Mo Qingcheng put the sword away and looked around. There was a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    After entering the gate of the sky, they were sent here. They were attacked by fierce beasts several times. Fortunately, the level of these fierce beasts was not high, and it was not very difficult to deal with them.


    She didn''t know where to look for Lin Yue and planned to fly to the East.


    However, at this time, three sharp air bursts out from behind.


    Her face changed and she cut three stones to pieces with a sword in her backhand.


    More than a dozen people with various patterns on their faces appeared and surrounded her.


    They have dark skin, and they are holding spears. The stones they hit just now.


    "What are you doing?" Mo Qingcheng''s face changed.


    One of the men with a scorpion tattoo on his face has a strong breath, which poses a great threat to her.


    Plus the others, more bad than good.


    "Foreign women." Scorpion man said with a smile, eyes are thick primitive desire, "do not know what will be different."


    "You''d better leave me alone." Mo Qingcheng held the sword tightly.


    These people burst into laughter. Most of the people in their area, men and women, are black in color. Now suddenly there comes such a white and tender beauty. She is just a fairy. How can she let it go?


    "Elder brother, she is so beautiful. Do you want to take her back to the patriarch?" One said.


    Scorpion man glared at him, such a beautiful woman, naturally he wants to enjoy.


    The others saw him, looked at him and stopped talking.


    According to the clan rules, everything should be given priority to the clan leader. This scorpion man is disrespectful¡° We have worked hard to protect the tribe. Just imagine, if you send this girl back, do you still have a chance? " Scorpion man coldly said, "catch him, I will be happy after you, let''s imprison her in a cave, brothers


    Is it not pleasant to enjoy it day by day? "


    Others take a look at Mo Qingcheng. If such a beautiful woman can enjoy herself in her crotch, even if she is found to be punished, it is worth it.


    What''s more, when something goes wrong, there are still scorpion men, and there are so many of them who are not responsible for the law.


    Scorpion male see their appearance, hand a wave, "take her."


    More than ten people came to attack Mo Qingcheng, and their swords were flashing.


    Mo Qingcheng snorted coldly, and a huge water polo appeared around his body, which blocked the sword Qi, absorbed the power and hit him around.


    All of a sudden, the water ball burst, the huge impact of the people hit fly out, heavily fell to the ground, one by one spurted a mouthful of blood, pale.


    "A bunch of trash!" Scorpion man cold drink, holding a spear to stab.


    Mo Qingcheng sacrificed his sword to fight with him.


    The sound of two people''s voices and shadows, the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword, and the sound of weapons colliding constantly sounded.


    "Scorpion poison!" Scorpion man sees the magic power of Mo Qingcheng, and yells, and his body will gush black air all over the sky.


    These poisonous gases are very poisonous. If they are stained with them, you will lose half your life.


    Mo Qingcheng didn''t dare to be careless. A drop of blood flew out of his eyebrow. His momentum suddenly increased. Suddenly, the sky changed color, and the cold rain poured from the sky.


    Every drop of rain, contains a huge force, even the black gas will be scattered, and continue to attack the scorpion man.


    The scorpion man''s face changed and he waved his spear, but there were still dozens of raindrops on his body, and he hit a mountain directly.


    Boom!


    The top of the mountain was directly smashed and the debris flew.


    Mo Qingcheng''s state of mind is relaxed, but suddenly in front of his eyes, he faints.


    A figure appeared behind her and hugged her.


    This is a man with a golden scorpion pattern on his eyebrow. Although his skin is dark, his facial features are straight and angular, and he is very handsome.


    "Patriarch!"


    Scorpion man and others see this man, quickly kneel down.


    The handsome man gave them a cold look and disappeared with ink in his arms.


    Scorpion male forehead exudes cold sweat, patriarch is the realm of God, do not know when has been concerned about here.


    If he hears the previous remarks, it will be miserable.


    The others looked at each other with bitter faces..


    Mo Qingcheng wakes up and finds himself lying on the bed. He is very frightened. However, when he sees that his clothes are complete, he feels relieved. But his muscles and veins are completely sealed.


    She can move, but she can''t move.


    "Where is this?" She rubbed her eyebrows and stood up.


    I only remember that after the scorpion man was shot away, he was under the influence of the powerful soul and fainted directly.


    The person who gives her a hand is absolutely the one who changes the realm of God.


    Creak!


    When the door was pushed open, a 13-4-year-old girl came in and saw her wake up. She said with a smile, "my name is Xiaoya. The patriarch asked me to take care of you."


    "Patriarch?" Mo Qingcheng frowned, "what race are you?"


    "We are the scorpion tribe." "In this area, it''s a big tribe, but in the whole sky world, the power is still weak."


    Mo Qingcheng nodded and was about to leave.


    Xiaoya didn''t stop her. She went out and found that it was a courtyard with all kinds of flowers and plants, and a lovely black dog was basking in the sun.


    She glanced here, opened the gate of the courtyard, but was stopped by two guards.


    "You can''t leave here without the order of the patriarch." The guards said coldly.


    They are ordinary to break the virtual realm, but Mo Qingcheng is now sealed, the slightest aura can not be mobilized, there is no way to break out.


    She had no choice but to go back to the courtyard and "call your patriarch."


    "Here it is." Xiao Ya saluted a little and went out.


    Mo Qingcheng picked up the dog and stroked it gently.


    This is just an ordinary dog, not a powerful spirit beast.


    The little dog wagged its tail and added her fingers as a gesture of friendship.


    A moment later, a handsome man came here.


    "I''m yunqi, the head of the clan. I don''t know the name of the girl." Said the man.


    Mo Qingcheng saw him and said coldly, "my name is mo Qingcheng. What do you mean when you catch me here and seal me?"


    "You are an outsider." Yunqi did not answer directly, but asked rhetorically.


    "Yes." Mo Qingcheng said¡° With your strength, you can''t get out of this mountain area. " Yunqi said, "I brought you back for fear that you would be harmed by others. Your strength is too weak to enter here. In our family, you can at least stay safe until the end of training


    ¡£¡±


    It takes three years for the door of the sky to open and end. During this period, outsiders can''t go out.


    However, due to the relationship between time and velocity, it was only three months above the Tianyuan continent.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I have other things to do to stop here." Mo Qingcheng said, "I also hope that clan leader Yun will lift my seal and give me freedom."


    Yunqi took a look at her, "I think you are not calm enough now. Let Xiaoya talk to you about the situation here these days. If you finally decide to leave, I won''t stop you."


    With that, before Mo Qingcheng could respond, he turned and left.


    Mo Qingcheng opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything¡° Miss magic, our clan leader is very good. The last time an outsider was in danger and saved by the clan leader, he waited here until the end of training time. " Xiaoya said, "this area is tens of thousands of miles. It''s called duanshanyu. There are thousands of human tribes, big and small, and there are still many


    There are a few unknown fierce beasts and raptors. Most people dare not go out alone. "


    Mo Qingcheng touched the dog''s head, listening to the little girl constantly say, also have some understanding of the situation here.


    Looking at Xiaoya, it doesn''t seem like a lie.


    And when she saw the appearance of yunqi, she was not that kind of cunning person.


    But she is going to look for Lin Yue and others. She can''t be here all the time.


    What''s more, she came here for training. She didn''t just take a look at it and wait for the training time to end. Then it''s meaningless to enter the training.


    Now the shadow of nine Yin in Tianyuan mainland has appeared, and disaster is coming. She must improve her cultivation, so that she won''t delay others.


    In a flash, Mo Qingcheng spent five days in lingscorpion tribe, and knew something about this area and the gate of the sky.


    The gate of the sky is very wide, and their divine consciousness is limited. If they are not lucky, they are only used to find Lin Yue in the past three years, and they may not be able to find them.


    It''s just that I''ve been in the spirit scorpion tribe all the time, and it''s basically impossible to find them.


    Mo Qingcheng still insists on going. Yunqi doesn''t stop her and unties her seal.


    "Be careful." Yunqi said, "if you encounter difficulties, you can come here to find me."


    "Thank you, clan leader Yun." Mo Qingcheng arched his hand, and then galloped away.


    Yunqi watched her figure disappear in the sky, blinked, and her body disappeared.


    Mo Qingcheng''s speed is very fast. She knows that Duanshan area is very chaotic. Of course, in the gate of the sky, there are few places that are not chaotic.


    Pressure and crisis are also the driving forces for people to practice.


    It''s just bad luck. After flying ten thousand miles, I was watched.


    "What a beautiful outsider." A man stood in front of her and said, "it''s so beautiful that I''m sorry for God''s arrangement to miss it."


    Mo Qingcheng frowned, "what do you want?"


    "Of course I like you. You are not my opponent. Don''t struggle in vain." With a sneer, the man waved his hand and chopped his sword.


    Mo Qingcheng had been prepared for a long time, but her defense was still broken, and she was shot out directly.


    Poof!


    She spewed out a mouthful of blood, and her breath became weaker. As expected, the gap between transforming spirit and breaking emptiness was too big.


    The man laughed and was about to catch him.


    "Stop it Then just at this time, a violent drink sounded, and then all over the sky the sword cut.

 Chapter 723

    Mo Qingcheng sees yunqi suddenly appear, fighting with the man.


    Both of them are the strong ones who transform gods. They speed up and can''t see who is who.


    "Yunqi, I like this woman first. Do you want to rob her?" The man cheered coldly.


    "She has been in my tribe for several days. Today, she came out to relax. I didn''t expect that you would dare to make up her mind." Said yunqi.


    "Seriously?" The man is very suspicious.


    "Do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you? If you keep pestering me, I don''t mind killing you." Yunqi said coldly.


    The man hesitated for a moment, then said, "well, today I will give you this face."


    With that, he went straight away.


    Yunqi''s accomplishments are higher than his. It''s not good for him to fight on.


    In this case, just give him face.


    Yunqi came to Mo Qingcheng and said, "how are you?"


    "I''m fine, thank you." Mo Qingcheng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, "I should go. Goodbye."


    "Qingcheng, you are injured now. It''s still dangerous to move forward. Why don''t you come back to the tribe with me for recuperation before you go." Yunqi said, "when you are well, I''ll take you away from here to find your companion."


    "Why do you help me so much?" Mo Qingcheng asked.


    There was no friendship between them, which made her uneasy.


    "Do you believe in love at first sight in this world?" Yunqi smiles.


    Mo Qingcheng didn''t expect him to ask, his face turned red.


    The so-called love at first sight, more or look at the face, although there are also last accompanied by a lifetime, but the proportion is too small.


    "I''m more convinced that time will make love." Mo Qingcheng said.


    "Let time tell. Let''s go." Said yunqi.


    Mo Qingcheng followed him back to the spirit scorpion tribe and went into the secret room to heal.


    After this incident, she felt that yunqi was not bad.


    But she knows very well that she can stay here for up to three years. When the time comes, she will be banned by the gate of the sky and sent out directly,


    Yunqi is very clear about this. Love at first sight is not necessarily for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yue killed all the way and finally came out of the chaotic mountains.


    Xiao Jun treats the animal pill as sugar, but he doesn''t see many pieces of cultivation promotion.


    Just remember the last time in the endless sea ice mountain, Xiao Jun roared, summoned out the virtual shadow, the strong breath, unexpectedly scared the dusk ice sculpture.


    So Xiaojun''s fighting capacity now, he doesn''t know how strong it is.


    Looking at a harmless little guy on his shoulder, he smiles.


    He came here to look for a chance to break through. Killing along the way improved his combat effectiveness and made his understanding of killing sword more profound.


    However, the strongest one is a fierce beast in the nine levels of fighting power, which has no threat to him.


    After these days, he also understood the danger of the gate of the sky, which was far more dangerous than the endless sea.


    In the chaos mountains alone, he was attacked by a lot of level five fierce beasts.


    The chaotic mountains are just one part of the world.


    It''s not a bluff to come here and die.


    This world is so vast, where to find Mo Qingcheng and others?


    The two eight winged Black cicadas on his body have gone out to look for them, but no clues have been found so far.


    In order to avoid being too conspicuous in the air, he chose to walk through the jungle.


    Soon it was late, but it didn''t affect Lin Yue''s progress.


    He is now in a big mountain, but there is a building here, which should be a human tribe.


    Lin Yue''s divine sense sweeps past and finds some obscure breath. In order to avoid trouble, he directly goes around and flies away.


    But after hundreds of miles, I found that it was a huge city. It looked like a king''s city.


    It''s clear that the aura here is extremely strong and there are many races, so it''s inevitable to form a dynasty.


    After thinking about it, he came to an inn and went in.


    "My guest, do you want to stay in the hotel... You are an outsider!" A man came out, very surprised.


    Lin Yue''s clothes are obviously different from those here. In addition, during this period of time, his practice has been widely spread. It is said that some foreign practitioners came in, but unexpectedly they came to their shop.


    "Why, not welcome?" Lin Yue frowned a little.


    It seems that I need to change my dress, otherwise I will be watched everywhere I go.


    "Welcome, it''s just that you need Lingjing to stay. Do you have any?" Asked the shopkeeper.


    For outsiders, there are many rumors, many heroic stories, and some evil doers in the practice world. So generally speaking, there are good and bad, which are not different from the people in this world, and they are not excluded.


    There is also a big gap in the cultivation of outsiders, including those who are strong in transforming gods and those who step on the star realm, but most of them are buried here in the end.


    Few foreigners stay in the city waiting for the end of the training time. Most of them go to the major training places, but they never return.


    "Lingjing? What is it? " Lin Yue asked.


    He has been fighting with fierce animals for the first time in these days.


    "You don''t even know Lingjing. What shop do you live in? Let''s go." The shopkeeper waved, a little impatient.


    Although he could not see through Lin Yue''s cultivation, he thought that he had used some hidden cultivation method. Besides, as an outsider, he did not believe that he dared to do it here.


    "Boy, you''re easy to beat when you talk like that." Lin Yue said suddenly.


    "Why, do you really want to do it here?" The man gave a cold hum.


    Bang!


    But before he finished, he knelt down on the ground, sweating.


    "Transform... Transform the strong." The man''s body trembled, knowing that he had offended the wrong person.


    "Tell me, what is Lingjing?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Lingjing is a rare mineral here. Because it is rare in quantity, beautiful and beautiful, and contains extremely pure spiritual power, it is used as currency." Said the man.


    The man took out a fist size stone, which was really beautiful.


    Lin Yue asked a few more questions, then threw a fourth-order elixir to the man and asked him to prepare a good guest room for him.


    Looking at the elixir, the man was delighted that the elixir was of high value and could last for a month.


    Of course, even if Lin Yuebai lived, he did not dare to have an opinion.


    Even here, the status of the powerful God is still very high, he did not dare to offend.


    Lin Yue was quite satisfied with the room. After setting a ban, he sat on the bed and meditated.


    Just now, he learned from the man that the area he was in was called the heaven sent Imperial City, and the country was called the kingdom of heaven.


    In a world created by others, it''s really interesting that someone creates a country in the name of heaven.


    What was the realm of the great power that created the gate of the sky in those days that could create this world.


    Many ordinary people here, I''m afraid, don''t know in their whole life that the world they live in is just created by others.


    "Who knows that Tianyuan is not a world created by others?" Lin Yue suddenly had this idea.


    Thinking of this, his back is a little chilly. Since the people in the gate of the sky live in the world created by others, it is not impossible for the people in Tianyuan to live in the world created by others.


    From one world to another, where is the real world?


    People with high accomplishments here may know that the world they live in is just a world created by one person.


    But for many ordinary people, this is the real world. From birth to aging, until death, they are all in this world.


    If you tell him that this is not the real world, they may think you are a fool.


    However, Lin Yue is not quite clear. Why did he create this world?


    What''s more, why do we have to open up such a large world with so many kinds of people? What''s the advantage for the pioneers?


    He frowned, feeling that the problem was a bit profound. If he thought about it in depth, he was just asking for trouble.


    With his current cultivation, there is no way to find out the truth.


    Or, even if his guess is right, what''s the point?


    At present, I can''t change. I can only accept it for a while, quickly make myself stronger, and then jump out to see the real world.


    Besides, he came here to improve his cultivation and find a way to enter the realm of the emperor, so as to take Lin Cheng and others out of the calamity of Tianyuan.


    He closed his eyes and began to practice quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    "I won''t let you go!"


    Early the next morning, suddenly a woman''s voice came from the next room.


    "Xiaoya, listen to me." The man''s voice rang out, "this is the last time I go out. If I can''t find it, I will have no regrets in my life."


    "Husband, that''s all you think of. It doesn''t exist." Said the woman.


    "Xiaoya, I have less than three months left in my life. Can''t I fulfill my wish?" The man was a little worried.


    "Husband, you are in your prime. Why do you listen to the nonsense of a warlock?" The woman said, "although you can''t practice, you can live more than a hundred years without any problem by taking a panacea. Don''t scare yourself any more."


    Lin Yue blinked. He just looked at a middle-aged couple in the room with his divine sense.


    This middle age refers to their age. The appearance of a man coincides with that of a young man. He is almost in his forties, but he is handsome and talented.


    But the woman''s skin is like cream, beautiful face, about 20 years old appearance.


    Her age is similar to that of a man. She is just a practitioner, a spiritual realm.


    A man is not a practitioner, but an ordinary person.


    However, judging from the clothes they wear, their social status must not be low.


    "Xiaoya, you''re right, but it''s hard to disobey heaven''s destiny. Master Wen''s divination is famous all over the world." The man sighed, "you can satisfy my wish."


    "Then I''ll go with you." Seeing that she could not persuade him, she had to say.


    The man nodded and walked out of the room. The woman followed closely. Lin Yue was not interested in their affairs and continued to practice with his eyes closed.

 Chapter 724

    Lin Yue didn''t care about the couple next door.


    In addition to his practice, he also wants to find them.


    The world is too vast, and his divine consciousness is limited, and can only extend a hundred miles, which makes people feel a little depressed.


    "Yes." He had a flash of inspiration.


    First let the owner to buy a few sets of local clothes, put on, and then called the owner in.


    "My guest, what else can I do for you?" Said the shopkeeper.


    After last time, he knew that this person was not easy to be provoked, and he was generous. He was careful to serve him.


    "Find a painter and ask for a high level. If I''m satisfied, I''ll be rewarded." Lin Yue said.


    "Good." The shopkeeper went out at once.


    A moment later, he came in with an old man.


    "You draw these four." Lin Yue uses his aura to conjure up the portraits of Wanqing, Mo Qingcheng, Shura and Tang Waner.


    "It''s easy." The old man nodded and soon finished the painting.


    "Lifelike, powerful." Lin Yue said to the shopkeeper, "give him a stone with a big fist."


    "Ah?" The owner was a little surprised. "Some of them are too high to use so many."


    "How can there be so much nonsense? Just give it to me." Lin Yue said.


    The old man took Lingying from the shopkeeper, and with a smile on his face, he walked back.


    "You take these four portraits and ask someone to make ten thousand copies of them, paste them on the notice board of the whole heaven bestowed Imperial City, and explain on the side that those who provide clues will be rewarded." Lin Yue said that at the same time, he took out two high-quality four grade elixirs to the shopkeeper.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." The shopkeeper happily put away the elixir.


    Find some ordinary people to do this job. It can be done soon. It doesn''t cost much. He still has to earn money.


    "By the way, what''s your name?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Little yuan Kai." Said the shopkeeper.


    "Yuan Kai, you are also a strong man. Why do you open a shop here?" Lin Yue asked.


    In this world, the strong are not everywhere.


    "I don''t have enough understanding of the Tao, and my cultivation has also met with shackles. Therefore, to open a shop here and allow myself to enter the world first may help me to understand the Tao better." Yuan Kai said.


    Lin Yue nodded, "I see. Let''s do something."


    "Yes." With that, Yuan Kai backed out.


    Half a day later, all the bulletin boards in the huge imperial city were covered with notices.


    "Those who find these four women will be rewarded with five top-level elixirs if they provide any clues. If you have any information, you can go to Penglai inn to find owner yuan. " One reads the words beside the head portrait, his eyes brighten.


    Four top-level elixir, for people below the broken virtual realm, but has a strong attraction.


    "What''s more, the salary is not much better than that of a mercenary." Some people said, "and such a thing, not much risk, the problem is no clue, not even the region, want to encounter, too difficult."


    The crowd nodded. It was true, but there were many people coming and going in the king''s city. Maybe they would pay attention to the notice after they saw it.


    Only after three days, except for some worthless news occasionally, there was no clue.


    "Guest Lin, if you are really looking for someone, I have a suggestion." This day, Yuan Kai said.


    "Oh, tell me about it." Lin Yue said in a hurry.


    "The world is so vast that you don''t provide a general area. It''s really difficult to find it." Yuan Kai said, "it''s better to go to the mercenary corps and offer a reward than a notice."


    In the kingdom of heaven, there are hundreds of mercenaries.


    These people get tasks and get rewards.


    One of the most famous is the lion rising mercenary corps, which can take on various tasks and seldom fails.


    "We don''t rely on a single mercenary regiment to issue a reward to every mercenary Association. Anyway, only when we find someone can we give a reward, which is the best for us." Yuan Kai said.


    Lin Yue nodded, "this method is good. You will give me the basic information and address of all the mercenaries in heaven."


    "I''m going out now." Yuan Kai said and went out directly.


    A person''s power is limited, with the help of other people''s power to get the results they want, is also a good means.


    Three hours later, Lin Yue looked at Yuan Kai''s information about the mercenary associations and disappeared.


    He came to the gate of a compound and was stopped by two guards.


    There are two stone lions in front of the gate, which are majestic in shape.


    This is the most famous mercenary regiment in the kingdom of heaven, Xingshi regiment.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the guard.


    As mercenaries, they never ask the identity of the guests, just what they want to do.


    "Mission reward." Lin Yue said.


    "Just a moment." A guard went in.


    A moment later, a middle-aged man came out and took Lin Yue to a living room and asked for a cup of good tea.


    "I don''t know what reward you are going to offer." The man asked.


    Lin Yue took out the portraits of the four women and said simply, "I want to find the four women."


    The man took a look. "It turned out that you were the one who posted the notice all over the imperial city. Now you find us again. It seems that you are very anxious. It''s not enough for our mercenary Corps. Most of them take over the violent actions such as assassination. Generally, they don''t take over the job of looking for people."


    "Find any one of the four, five four level elixirs." Lin Yue took out one and handed it to him.


    "Good Dan!" Men''s eyes a bright, such a high-quality elixir, it is difficult to see.


    "Besides this appearance accident, do you know where the four of them have appeared recently?" The man asked.


    This elixir has great attraction for him.


    Lin Yue shook his head, "No."


    The man frowned, "the world is so big that it''s hard to find these four girls. Find a person to give ten such elixirs, maybe you can consider it. "


    "Six." Lin Yue said.


    Before he entered the gate of the sky, he gave Hua Zhuyin most of the elixirs and elixirs, and asked her to distribute them to the people in Lincheng, so as to quickly improve her cultivation.


    Not enough, although he left a small part, but the number is still considerable.


    But he didn''t want to be a big wrongdoer. Besides, he was not familiar with the situation here and couldn''t show his wealth, otherwise he would be in constant trouble.


    "Nine." "The man said," you know, this task is much more difficult than killing a person. It''s very likely that you can''t find a person even if you work in vain. "


    "What you said is reasonable, but the risk of this task is very small, so I can give you eight at most. No matter you find them separately or four people find them all at once, they will be counted as eight for one person." Lin Yue said.


    "OK, that''s settled." The man said, "but you need to pay five elixirs of the same quality as earnest money first. If you find them later, they can be used as part of the payment. If you can''t find them, they will be refunded."


    Lin Yue nodded and gave him the elixir.


    "If I find it, how can I contact you?" The man asked.


    "Go to Penglai Inn and find manager yuan." Lin Yue said.


    He came out of Xingshi mercenary corps and went on to find the next one.


    After all, the number of people in one family is limited, so it''s no harm to find more. After all, it''s too broad here, and he needs more people to help him find it.


    After several days of hard work, the reward order was issued in each mercenary regiment, and then they meditated and had a rest.


    On this day, the door was knocked. Lin Yue opened his eyes, and his face was filled with joy.

 Chapter 725

    It was yuan Kai who knocked on the door, but Lin Yue saw Tang Waner on the first floor.


    She was surrounded by the man from the lion rising mercenary regiment who received him last time.


    It seems that the Xingshi mercenary Corps is powerful and takes the lead in finding Wan''er.


    "Wan''er." Lin Yue came downstairs directly.


    "Brother Lin!" Seeing him appear, Tang Wan''er hugs him excitedly.


    Lin Yue saw that she was covered with dust, her clothes were a little ragged, and her face was dirty. He knew that she had suffered a lot these days, and he was very distressed.


    It was only the softness of the two groups in front of him, accompanied by the intense heartbeat, that made him wake up. In his arms, he was a young beauty.


    "You''ll have a good chat later. Now let''s settle the personal expenses first." Said the man.


    Wan''er also feels that her behavior is not right, so she blushes and lets go.


    Lin Yue took out eight elixirs and gave them to the man.


    Men for Lin Yue''s simply also very satisfied, "we will try our best to help you find the other three."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Lin Yue asked yuan Kai to open another room, but to his embarrassment, there was no room left.


    "Go and buy some dresses first." Lin Yue says to Yuan Kai, and then takes Wan''er into his room.


    He lives in the best suite here, with bathrooms and everything.


    "I''ll go out and watch for you. Take a bath first and have a rest." Lin Yue said, "there will be new clothes to wear later."


    Wan''er nodded and entered the gate of the sky. These days, she has been fighting with the fierce beast and nearly died several times.


    Later, he flew in any direction. Unexpectedly, he came to the border of heaven and was found and brought back by the Xingshi employment group.


    "Guest Lin, are you satisfied with these clothes?" Yuan Kai soon came back with three sets of clothes.


    "Well, it''s OK. You can go down first. I''ll serve you some special dishes later." Lin Yue said.


    The reason why he was asked to buy local clothes was that he didn''t want others to recognize that Tang Wan''er was also an outsider, otherwise he would have a different vision wherever he went.


    "Brother Lin, I''ve done it." After a while, Tang Wan''er whispered.


    "Oh, you wait. I''ll give you the clothes." Lin Yue opens the door, drags his clothes with aura and flies to the bathroom door.


    Wan''er opens the door, reveals her white lotus arm, and takes the clothes in.


    A moment later, he dressed up and let Lin Yue in.


    "What have you been through these days?" Lin Yue asked.


    Tang Wan''er said it all over again. It was dangerous, but fortunately, every time there was no danger.


    "You''re lucky. If you meet a level five fierce beast, you may not be able to see you." Lin Yue said.


    Although Tang Wan''er can control Linghuo, she can''t reverse it in the face of fighting power.


    Tang Wan''er nodded, "thank you for looking for me."


    On her way back, she saw all the streets and conspicuous places in the imperial city. They were signs to look for the four of them.


    "We are old friends. Don''t be so polite." Lin Yue said.


    After a while, Yuan Kai offered eight dishes and a pot of bureau.


    "I haven''t eaten anything for a long time." Tang Wan''er said that seeing the dishes on the table, she felt very good.


    "Me too. Let''s try the food and wine here." Lin Yue said, filling her with wine.


    They eat and talk, but Tang Wan''er can see that he is still worried about them.


    "Don''t worry, elder brother Lin, people like me are all right. Sister Wanqing, they will be all right." Tang Wan''er said.


    "I hope so." Lin Yue nodded and took a sip of wine.


    I hope they can be transmitted to a less dangerous place and they can be found safely.


    "Brother Lin, do you remember the first time we met?" Wan''er is slightly drunk.


    Lin Yue nodded. When he met Wan''er in wanhuo space, it was more than 40 years ago.


    He also to the pulse realm, step by step to this point.


    Wan''er nodded happily, "yes, it was lucky that you were with sister Hua and helped me a lot. Then you were able to subdue the green lotus demon fire. Now what''s the matter with sister Hua?"


    At that time, they were in the same realm, but now Lin Yue is more than one higher realm than her.


    However, if not compared with Lin Yue and others, her practice speed is also good.


    "All is well, she has now entered the realm of deification, so she did not come." Lin Yue said.


    Tang Wan''er, oh, swears in her heart that she must improve her strength as soon as possible, and that she can''t delay.


    After the meal, Lin Yue saw that she was getting better. He gave her a bottle of elixir to heal her.


    As there was no spare room, he meditated in the living room.


    Wan''er blinked her eyes. When she was drinking, she wanted to say a lot, but she didn''t say it after all.


    The next day, Lin Yue asks Wan''er to wait in the inn. He plans to go out and look for them.


    Tang Wan''er knows that Lin Yue is very anxious. After all, it''s very dangerous here. Find it early and rest assured.


    She stays at the inn. If the mercenary group finds other people, they can also wait for Lin Yue to come back.


    She didn''t go with her because her strength was so poor that she was afraid of being delayed.


    Lin Yue galloped away. Because there was no other information, he chose the East.


    Because he came from the chaotic mountains in the West and never found them.


    All the way, but he occasionally found some foreigners on the ground were torn up the body.


    The reason why it is determined to be an outsider is based on the dress.


    The dressing style of people from Tianyuan is quite different from that of people here.


    He prayed in his heart that they would be OK.


    All of a sudden, he stopped in the air.


    Because I saw the couple who lived next door to him in the inn.


    The man''s face was very ugly, and there was a dead air between his eyebrows. It seemed that his life would not be long.


    Last time in the inn, the man''s look was excellent. Why did he become so bad these days?


    It''s strange that there are no signs of fighting on them.


    He suddenly remembered what the man had said before. Master Wen''s divination is famous all over the world, and the master decided that a man can live for three months at most. Now it seems that he is right.


    "Since his skill of servant calculation is so powerful, it''s better to find master Wen and ask him to figure out where they are. Maybe they can have a general location. It''s better than being like a headless fly." Lin Yue said in secret.


    Thinking of this, he landed directly in a secluded place and walked towards them.


    "Brother, I think you look very bad." Lin Yue quickly catch up with them, deliberately turned around to have a look and said in surprise.


    "Yes." The man smiles, "I may not be long."


    "In the face of death can be so free and easy, but really not ordinary people." Lin Yue''s secret way.


    "Little brother, where are you going?" The man asked.


    Lin Yue was only about twenty-three or twenty-four years old.


    "I went to find someone, and I met you." Lin Yue said, "I know a little bit about medicine, but I can show it to you."


    "Really, that''s great!" The woman''s face was very happy. "I don''t know why. My husband was fine, but he looked very bad yesterday."


    Lin Yue gently put his finger on his pulse, ran the magic tower, and began to check his vitality, aging and whether he was injured.


    A moment later, he gently retracted his fingers and frowned.


    "Little brother, what''s the matter, but it doesn''t hurt to say so." Said the man.


    "To tell you the truth, you are in a very bad situation." Lin Yue said, "if it goes on like this, we may not live for three months."


    The woman''s face was terrified. If one person said that, she didn''t believe it. But now there are two people saying that. Is it true that heaven is jealous of talent.


    Thinking of this, she began to cry.


    "Xiaoya, don''t cry." The man said, "I have been very satisfied with you all my life."


    "My name is Lin Yue. I don''t know what to call my brother?" Lin Yue asked.


    "My name is Yi Qian." Said the man.


    "Brother Yi, your attitude towards death is very admirable, but I don''t know that you are in such a situation now, and you are still working hard. Is there any regret that you haven''t finished?" Lin Yue asked¡° Brother Lin, have you ever had such an experience? " The man said, "sometimes when you dream, you dream about a lot of things. Some of these things will make you feel very real, just like what happened in the past, but


    Once you wake up, these memories become weak


    Lin Yue nodded, "sometimes there are some, but when I wake up I really fade a lot. You come out this time to test your memory


    "Yes." Yi Qian said, "it''s over. I have no regrets in my life."


    "You''re in bad shape now." Lin Yue said, "what''s more bizarre is that there is no injury in the body. There is no problem in the body itself, but the vitality is rapidly passing. It''s really strange."


    This is why Lin Yue decided that he would not live long. For ordinary people, vitality is extremely important.


    For Yi Qian, he is in his prime of life and has no disease or injury. Such a thing should not happen.


    But when it happened in front of his eyes, he had to believe it.


    "Brother Lin, since you can see it, is there a way to cure it?" The woman asked eagerly.


    Lin Yue shakes his head. Yi Qian is an ordinary man and does not practice.


    So once the vitality begins to lose, it begins to age, but the flow of vitality is much faster than the aging of body muscles, so it is very likely that he will die without much change in appearance.


    This is the first time that Lin Yue has encountered such a situation. It''s very strange.


    The woman burst into tears and held Yi Qian tightly.


    "Let''s go to master Wen and see if he can do something about it." She cried¡° It''s useless. He told me last time that it''s predestined by heaven, and it''s beyond human power. " Yi Qian said.

 Chapter 726

    People''s dreams are complex and changeable, absurd, familiar and strange.


    Yi Qian feels that after his marriage to Xiaoya, someone seems to be following him, but he turns around and finds nothing.


    It''s like someone in the dark, watching him from time to time.


    However, he can feel that the other side is not malicious.


    But he was not sure if it was an illusion.


    This kind of feeling is very familiar. It seems that I had such a similar experience very far ago.


    Ten years ago, he had a dream that he was a poor scholar in his previous life. In order to gain fame, he studied hard day and night.


    One day, he was walking outside the yard. Suddenly, a white fox came out of the grass. He was wounded by an arrow on his leg and looked at him with begging in his eyes.


    When the scholar heard the sound of the horse''s hooves and knew that someone was hunting, he hid the white fox in the house to avoid the hunters.


    After the hunter left, the scholar went to the mountain to find some herbs. After crushing them, he applied them to the white fox.


    White fox after injury, often come to scholar here, sometimes also carrying a rabbit or pheasant or something.


    Accompanied by white fox, the scholar''s life is not so boring. He studies hard every day.


    At that time, the scholar went to the imperial city to take the exam, and got the number one scholar. He was married by the emperor.


    From then on, the scholar stayed in the imperial city and occasionally went back to his hometown, but he didn''t see white fox again.


    He loved the princess very much and lived a happy life.


    Only in the dream, he saw his own grave in the previous life, and occasionally a white sound and shadow appeared.


    It''s the white fox that he saved. I didn''t expect that he could find the grave thousands of miles away.


    After all, the scholar was buried outside the Imperial City, not in his hometown. It''s a long way to go. It''s hard to imagine how this little fox was found.


    This dream is very real, real let him once fear, fear oneself born what fantasy disease.


    He was not born to practice. He was just an ordinary man. He didn''t know how to explain such a dream.


    But he felt that those seemed to be what he had really experienced.


    Later, he went to visit master Wen. The master didn''t explain too much to him. He told him that he would come when it was time to come.


    As for dreams, there is no need to be too persistent, and they may not all be true.


    It''s just that over the years, he''s been brooding about it.


    He once read the history of the kingdom of heaven, and also sent people to check the emperor''s son-in-law of the past dynasties. It seems that there is no such situation as he said.


    After all, there are too many princesses,


    So he doubted that the dream might really be just a dream.


    Maybe it''s because he is also a scholar in this life. Although his life is happy, it''s monotonous. Maybe it''s his fantasy.


    But over the years, this dream appeared from time to time, which made him more impressed.


    Last time he went to visit master Wen, the other party even said that his birthday was approaching. Just do what you want and don''t have any regrets.


    Yi Qian then looked up the information again, asked some old people, and learned that there seemed to be such a son-in-law thousands of years ago.


    He decided to go to the son-in-law''s hometown to look for clues, but he didn''t expect that life would quickly pass on the way.


    Lin Yue was amused to hear him say so much.


    It''s just that when people enter reincarnation, they should not remember the past life.


    So that''s what''s interesting. Maybe that''s why he lost his life.


    At the insistence of Yi Qian''s wife Xiaoya, they went to find master Wen.


    This master is very famous in the kingdom of heaven, especially in his divination.


    Master Wen lived on a high mountain outside the Imperial City, which was named Wenshan because of him.


    Under the guidance of Xiaoya, Lin Yue takes them to Wenshan peak quickly.


    Yi Qian reported his name, a boy to report.


    A moment later, the boy led them in.


    Lin Yue saw a man in a long shirt sitting in a house with a goose feather fan in his hand. Seeing them coming, he nodded slightly.


    "Master Wen, why did my husband suddenly do this? He was good before. Please find a way." Xiaoya''s eyes are moist.


    She had a wonderful relationship with her husband. I don''t believe that she can''t be saved.


    "Madam, with my ability, I really can''t help you." Master Wen said, "everything in this world has a definite number. Only those who are favored by heaven can escape from cause and effect."


    "It''s not normal why his life goes by so fast." Lin Yue asked.


    "Yama asked you to die in the third shift, who dares to stay till the fifth?" Master Wen looked at him, "everything has cause and effect. The underworld will not ask for people''s lives for no reason."


    Lin Yue frowned a little. It seems that the underworld really exists and is in charge of the life and death of the people in this world.


    This makes people feel insecure. It''s like Yi Qian. He used to be fine, but suddenly he didn''t have many days to live. This is really unacceptable.


    "Master, can you tell me now what my dream is all about?" Yi Qian asked.


    Since he''s going to die, he''s going to die, too.


    Master Wen gently fanned the fan and nodded, "if you must know, you still need to pay two-thirds of your remaining life. That is to say, you can live for about a month after you know this."


    "I will." Yi Qian said.


    "My husband." Xiaoya''s tears flow out again.


    In fact, she couldn''t understand why her husband, who was upright and thought of the world, suffered such a disaster.


    "Xiaoya, don''t worry." Yi Qian said, "if I don''t understand, I will die in my eyes."


    Master Wen, holding three sticks of incense in his hand, worships a statue of God, and then inserts the incense.


    He asked the boy to bring a basin of water and a drop of blood from Yi Qian''s eyebrow.


    The blood dispersed, and a slight wave on the surface of the water showed a picture.


    In the picture, a man is reading in a remote hut on the mountain. His appearance is different from that of Yi Qian.


    But Yi Qian was excited. This scene was exactly what he had seen in his dream.


    He held his mind and continued to look.


    After a while, the scholar put the book on the door and went out to get some air. However, he saw a white fox running out of the door with an arrow wound on his leg.


    When the fox saw the scholar, his eyes were full of begging.


    The scholar looked at it and hid it. At this time, more than ten people came on horseback.


    Among them, the first one is a beautiful woman in blue. She looks beautiful and beautiful. For a moment, she makes the scholar look silly.


    The woman asked the scholar if she saw an injured fox, which was her prey.


    The scholar nodded, pointed to another direction and said that he saw a white shadow running here.


    The woman led the people to ride the horse and soon disappeared.


    Yi Qian frowned, which was different from his previous dream. This woman did not appear.


    After everyone left, the scholar found some herbs to cure the leg injury of white fox.


    White fox didn''t leave. Instead, he brought some game from time to time. As time went on, the scholar, who was originally thin and yellow, gradually became strong and full of spirit.


    With a strong physique, the scholar studies harder.


    He has made it clear that the woman who came to hunt last time was the daughter of the Minister of that year. The last time the minister went back to his hometown to worship his ancestors, the woman was bored and brought people to hunt.


    Get the news of the woman, the scholar is more diligent.


    Finally, it''s time to rush to the exam, but the scholar is worried about money.


    He is so far away from the imperial city that it costs money to eat and stay, but he doesn''t have much money.


    White fox seems to see through his mind, and often go out at night.


    One day, the scholar found that he had a few pieces of Spirit Crystal in his room. He was overjoyed to see white fox come back with a piece of Spirit Crystal in his mouth.


    He knew that it was wrong to do so, and he didn''t know where white fox got it, but after these days, the money was almost enough, just a few more pieces of Lingjing.


    But one day, in the middle of the night, the scholar felt that there was a strange noise outside the door. He pushed the door and found the white fox covered with blood.


    Before the Ling Jing is white fox to the town big family steal, this time unfortunately was found, was a mess of stick beat, although finally escaped back, but the next day died.


    The scholar is very sad and plans to bury the white fox.


    I just met an acquaintance on the way and saw the fox in his hand. He was willing to buy it at a high price.


    The scholar didn''t intend to sell it, but the price that the man gave him was really high. In addition, the money was still a little less, so he finally sold it.


    When Yi Qian saw this, he almost fainted.


    "How... How is that?"


    This is too different from the scene in his dream.


    Finally, the scholar entered the imperial city for the examination, and finally won the first prize. The emperor married him and became his son-in-law.


    He used to like the hunting minister''s daughter, but did not dare to refuse the emperor''s marriage.


    But by chance, he met the married minister''s daughter, but then a series of things happened.


    When Yi Qian saw this scene, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    He didn''t believe that he had sold the white fox and had an affair with the minister''s daughter, which was really unacceptable.


    Xiaoya is also a burst of consternation, don''t know what to say¡° You are unjust, but the white fox has feelings for you. After her death, she enters reincarnation and is still a white fox Master Wen said, "this is not your previous life, but your tenth life. There are still some reincarnations in the middle. It''s all about the white fox. You save her


    One life, she repay you ten generations. "


    "What happened to the white fox in the end?" Yi Qian said.


    If it was now, he would never have done such ungrateful things.


    "I don''t know. It takes a great price to spy on the past life." Master Wen said, "but I believe that good will be rewarded, and there will be a good ending."


    "Is this my punishment?" Yi Qian said. Master Wen nodded, "your nature is not bad. You have done a lot of good deeds in these ten generations, but after all, everything has cause and effect. These good deeds have made you a human being. When you sold white fox and had an affair with the minister''s daughter, you were doomed to be punished. This life is also the end of your reincarnation. "

 Chapter 727

    Human nature is complex.


    Don''t deny the whole person just because of a bad thing, and don''t think that a person''s good deeds, but simply think that he is a good person.


    In life, no one can make mistakes.


    But it''s not an excuse to avoid punishment. It will come at a price.


    Yi Qian''s good deeds enabled him to be a man for ten generations.


    But the evil he had done also made his life the end of reincarnation, entering the underworld and receiving punishment.


    "But... But it''s so different from my dream." Yi Qian said.


    "After you sell white fox, you always feel guilty about it. Part of your dream is imagined by yourself, because you want to get a perfect ending, so these wishes are mixed in your dream." Master Wen said.


    When Yi Qian heard master Wen say this, he was calm.


    Maybe after death, I finally get free.


    Lin Yue took a look at master Wen. He really had some skills.


    "Master, I want to ask you for help. I don''t know what the price is." Lin Yue asked.


    Master Wen took a look at him. "You are a foreigner. Tell me what you want."


    "I want to know where some of my friends are. I don''t know if the master can give me some advice?" Lin Yue said.


    Master Wen is not surprised to see that he is an outsider. It is not difficult for people who can show the scenes of previous lives.


    Master Wen looked at him and frowned a little. "Let''s put your friend''s business aside for a moment. To tell you the truth, I''ve been observing you since you came in, but I can''t see you through."


    "Oh, what do you say?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Your life line is very vague, as if it is covered by something, other things can''t spy." Master Wen said, "if I can''t see through you, I can''t find your friends for you."


    Lin Yue was surprised to hear that.


    At this time, master Wen took out three turtle shell like things, shook them three times, and then swung them casually, his face changed greatly.


    "It''s not human." He murmured, frowning.


    "What''s wrong with this hexagram?" Lin Yue asked.


    "It''s a random hexagram. It''s a hexagram that can''t be seen." Master Wen said, "you are destined to be extraordinary."


    Lin Yue scratched the back of his head, which was not very nice to be praised.


    "The search for my friend..."


    "Unless you can tell me exactly the details of your friend, including the date and hour of birth, I will be able to help you." Master Wen said.


    Lin Yue frowned. He didn''t know the information about Wan Qing and others.


    In this way, we can''t really count on it.


    "In that case, we can only think of other ways." Lin Yue said, "master Wen, can I have a look at my previous life?"


    "Just now, Mr. Yi paid two-thirds of his remaining life. If you want to see it, you have to pay the price." Master Wen said, "and because you are special, I can''t guarantee that I will be able to see it."


    "No problem, try it." Lin Yue said.


    He is now a powerful man, and his life span is ten thousand years. It''s OK to remove two-thirds. Once he breaks through into the realm of heavenly king, his life span will be even longer.


    Master Wen asked the boy to bring a basin of water and put it in front of the sacrificial table of the house. He was reciting a strange mantra.


    Later, he let Lin Yue''s eyebrows drip a drop of blood into the water.


    The blood went directly under the pelvic floor without any reaction.


    Poof!


    Master Wen suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and turned pale.


    At this time, the water in the basin suddenly boiling up, then burst, the copper basin were blown to pieces.


    Everyone looked at the situation and looked at each other.


    Those boys were also shocked. It was the first time that they saw such a situation when they were growing up.


    "Master Wen, are you ok?" Lin Yue asked.


    "You go, everything you have is a big secret, no one can pry into it." Master Wen waved his hand.


    Lin Yue took out a bottle of elixir and gave it to him. Anyway, it was master Wen who was injured.


    At this time, Yi Qian and his wife responded and said goodbye to master Wen.


    Lin Yue didn''t leave immediately, because he saw master Wen''s first look at Xiaoya, which was different. There must be something in it.


    Although Yi Qian is still an ordinary person in this life, Lin Yue is really interested in his affairs.


    "Master Wen, they are gone. Can you tell me what happened to Yi Qian''s wife?" Lin Yue asked.


    "You are not simple." Master Wen wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. "His present wife is the daughter of the minister in his previous life."


    "Ah." Lin Yue was very surprised. He didn''t expect this.


    "In fact, they really love each other, but in their previous lives, when they were married by the emperor, they didn''t dare to be aboveboard together, but they were lucky enough to be husband and wife in this life." Master Wen said, "human nature is the most complex."


    Lin Yue nodded. Human nature is really complicated.


    There is no clear distinction between good and bad people. A person who has done a good thing all his life may be reviled as a bad person because of a bad thing. There are also evil people who have done a good thing but are regarded as good people.


    Good and bad are always relative.


    Some people are not bad. They may make big mistakes on impulse and end their lives.


    This kind of thing is very common.


    But then again, no matter how human nature is, doing good may not be rewarded well, but doing bad will always come at a price, sooner or later.


    This time in master Wen''s place, Lin Yue was more puzzled about his life experience.


    At that time, he and Lin Tianzeng found their parents from the mass grave and confirmed that he was not born.


    So who is he?


    He remembered that when he was worshiping the Buddha in the Buddhist temple, the statue of the Buddha split. When he thought about this incident again, he felt that it was not so simple.


    "Moon dog, tell me the truth." Lin Yue said.


    "The truth is that you are not an ordinary person." The dog''s voice rang out, "you are so different, why don''t you know?"


    "Why?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Because I''m here. Under my guidance, if you''re still an ordinary person, I have no face to live. Damn it." Said the dog.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yue was very speechless, "you just say you are extraordinary."


    "You''ll know who I am one day." The dog hummed, "those guys, I think they are going to meet again soon."


    "Who are you talking about, the moon rabbits?" Lin Yue asked.


    "It''s not just the rabbit." The dog said, "and my body, must also be taken back, so you have to break through the realm of the emperor as soon as possible, just a step closer to the goal."


    Lin Yue didn''t pay attention to him. He said goodbye to master Wen and caught up with Yi Qian and his wife.


    Naturally, he doesn''t have a big mouth to tell Xiaoya''s story. It''s just that Yi Qian is a good man, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. In the second half of his life, he must have been living in guilt, otherwise he could not have this obsession with every reincarnation.

 Chapter 728

    Yi Qian sees Lin Yue and smiles at him.


    Lin Yue also nodded slightly. Seeing his relaxed face, he admired his mood.


    It''s not easy for a person who knows that he can live for a month at most.


    "Any plans?" Lin Yue asked.


    Yi Qian thought, "I don''t have any plans. I''ll spend a month with my wife. I''ve worked hard for her these years."


    Xiaoya burst into tears again. She never thought that Yi Qian would leave her forever so soon.


    She doesn''t comment on his previous life. After all, it''s just a previous life. She feels very happy with Yi Qian in this life.


    It''s unfair not to judge the people in this life by the things in the past.


    Maybe some saints were villains in their previous lives.


    So she still loves Yi Qian, just watching her beloved die, which is also a great torture.


    "Take care. Goodbye." Lin Yue said to them.


    Yi Qian and Xiao Ya nodded to him and waved their hands.


    Lin Yue''s figure passed a flash of lightning in the air and disappeared.


    Yi Qian made Lin Yue understand that people really have reincarnation.


    When the soul came across, he knew that this life was destined to be extraordinary.


    Master Wen said that the track of his fate could not be seen by others. He did not know whether it was related to his crossing, or because of the magic tower.


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you heard that wild beasts will appear in the chaos mountains."


    "Yes, let''s go bang luck this time. It''s said that this time it''s still a cub period. If we''re lucky enough to find one, we''ll be developed."


    "Well, but the news will spread all over the world soon. I''m afraid many strong people will come. We should be careful."


    "Yes, every time the wild animals appear, many people fall down..."


    In the air, Lin Yue heard someone talking in the distance.


    At the beginning, he was transported to the chaos mountains. Unexpectedly, there were wild beasts.


    He blinked his eyes. Since the news will spread all over the world soon, Wan Qing and others will surely know that they may come here.


    He went back to the inn first, but no one came back except Tang Wan''er.


    "Brother Lin, have you heard from sister Wanqing?" Asked Tang Wan''er.


    "Not yet, but it''s said that there will be wild animals in the chaos mountains. I think they will go there too. Let''s have a rest and then set out." Lin Yue said.


    Tang Wan''er nodded. In this way, it is possible to find them.


    Lin Yue saw her and asked her to sit on the bed.


    "Do what I say later. Don''t have any distractions." He put his hand on Wan''er''s back vest and ran the magic tower. The soft beams of light came into his body.


    Wan''er''s strength is too bad. Help her to improve her accomplishments first.


    With the penetration of soft light, Wan''er''s breath is also strong.


    This is a great surprise for Wan''er, but she still controls her emotions and does it according to what Lin Yue says.


    Two hours later, Wan''er reaches the eight fold state of breaking the void, and Lin Yue stops.


    "Brother Lin, I''m dreaming, aren''t I?" Tang Wan''er was shocked.


    In a short period of time, from the triple to the eighth, which is really incredible.


    These five levels, for ordinary practitioners, need hundreds or even thousands of years of hard work to achieve.


    Lin Yue said with a smile, "consolidate your accomplishments first."


    Tang Wan''er took a deep breath, adjusted her mood, began to work aura, and became familiar with the strength of her body.


    The next day, before Lin Yue left, he gave the shopkeeper yuan Kai some panacea to keep his room, and if Wan Qing and other people''s news was recorded.


    Together with Wan''er, he galloped towards the chaotic mountains.


    When he entered the gate of the sky, he began to appear on the edge and suffered many attacks.


    There were several figures in the air, flying in the same direction.


    It seems that this wild beast has great attraction for them.


    Therefore, both outsiders and people in the world will not miss this opportunity.


    After all, if we can find a cub and raise it up, its power will help us a lot.


    Lin Yue finally saw some people who entered the gate of the sky with him, including the Laughing Buddha and the devil emperor.


    The other three magic emperors and ancient Shuo have not yet appeared.


    Wan Qing and others did not see the figure, but according to their intelligence quotient, we should know that this is the best chance to get together.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, a man in front of him was stabbed in the heart, and then he was thrown to the ground like a dead dog.


    Although Lin Yue did not know the dead and the murderer, he could see that they were also outsiders.


    No one meddled in this business. We went on like we didn''t see it.


    This kind of thing is very common.


    Here, is the best place to solve the grudge.


    Those two must be enemies. Now they met, and the man found a chance to kill them.


    Lin Yue blinked. He had many enemies, so he should be careful.


    He told Tang Wan''er that she should always be vigilant.


    People came to the chaos mountains, without any stop, directly toward the depths of the mountains.


    Roar!


    Just a part, just flew to the middle section, a huge mouth from the dense woods in the middle of the head, more than 10 people in front of a swallow!


    Seeing this, the people behind stopped in a hurry.


    Lin Yue also stopped. The mouth was a black boa constrictor. Its head was the size of a hill.


    Among the people who have just been devoured by it, there are many strong ones who have changed gods.


    "Swallow the sky Python!" Someone screamed and quickly retreated. "I didn''t expect this guy to come to the chaotic mountains. It''s said that he swallowed the son of a big family a hundred years ago and was chased everywhere, but he didn''t die."¡° Boy, you''ve heard that from Daotu. " One said, "a hundred years ago, tuntian mang swallowed the son of the head of the Li clan of the four major families in heaven. He was chased and killed by Li experts, but he was killed in the end. Swallow day Python is more bold, want to blood wash Li house, but


    However, the experts of heaven found that they killed them together, but they ran away calmly. "


    Lin Yue saw that the Python''s fighting power was not inferior to that of the powerful man at the peak of the spirit.


    At this time, someone has been far away away from the sky swallow python, flying towards the depths of the chaotic mountains.


    The serpent has a violent personality. It''s better to stay away, or it will be miserable if swallowed.


    "Don''t panic, all the disciples step back, all the elders will kill this demon with me!" At this time, an old man said.


    Behind him is a group of people in the same clothes, who should be from a sect.


    "The people of zhanmen actually made a move. It''s really personal." Someone said.


    "Otherwise, how dare you call zhanmen? This is the fighting spirit!" Some people praise it.


    This battle gate is a large gate in the world, and its strength will make it strong.


    However, most people choose to take a detour. After all, they don''t come here to look for the cubs of wild and fierce animals. Moreover, if they are affected, it''s too late to regret.


    "Zhangzun, why are we doing this?" An elder said with divine sense, "although we are not afraid of it, the sky swallowing Python is so powerful that we are not sure to kill it. It''s a waste of time."


    "It''s the best to run. I''m afraid it doesn''t want to run." The old man said, "I just used Zongbao to explore. Inside the cliff is the nest of the sky swallowing python. There are three snake eggs in it."


    That person hears facial expression one joy, also know why Zhang Zun wants to do so.


    The snake eggs of the swallow Python contain many innumerable essence, which is not inferior to a top five quality elixir. This temptation is so great that no one can resist it.


    Looking at the appearance of people around, attention was attracted by the sky swallowing python, and no one found snake eggs.


    "I smell delicious." Xiao Jun appeared in Lin Yue''s pocket and said with divine sense, "there are snake eggs in that cliff."


    After hearing this, Lin Yue smiles.


    No wonder the people of zhanmen do this. It''s a wonderful thing to swallow tianmang''s eggs.


    He told Tang Wan''er with his divine sense that she would go around to the front and wait for him.


    Otherwise, with Tang Wan''er''s strength, he may be caught.


    At this time, many elders of the battle gate had already started, and the sword Qi all over the sky was cutting towards the swallow python.


    With a roar, the Python''s huge body flew out. It was thousands of feet long. Its black scales were metallic, and its mouth was full of poisonous gas.


    Bang!


    With a flick of its tail, it directly blows up an elder''s body and his spirit collapses.


    "The power of terror." Lin Yue''s secret way.


    The higher the battle between tianmang and zhanmen in the air, Lin Yue saw the opportunity, sneaked in from the jungle, his eyebrows twinkled, and thirteen long swords flew out, directly broke the ban on the entrance of the cave and flew in.


    In the middle of the cave, he saw three white snake eggs more than one meter high with soft light.


    He had no time to think about it. He wanted to put it all into the magic tower.


    But unexpectedly, he couldn''t do it, and the saving ring couldn''t be put in. It''s really strange.


    "Sure enough, it''s worth swallowing Tian Mang''s eggs. It has such a personality." Without time to think about it, Lin Yue ran with three snake eggs in his arms.


    It must have been discovered that the prohibition was broken just now.


    As soon as he rushed out of the cave, he saw the angry Python swallowing heaven and the people of the Battle Gate coming towards the siege.


    "One for you!" Lin Yue picked up a snake egg and hit it heavily at an elder of the battle gate.


    With a roar, the python had to pick up the snake''s eggs, and then fight with the battle gate. At this time, Lin Yue''s body was in the sky.


    He became manic, but the people of the battle gate were so powerful that they couldn''t take back the snake egg for a moment, so they had to catch up with Lin Yue.


    "Chase, chase that boy, and take back the snake eggs!" Zhanmen zhangzun is also very angry. Unexpectedly, he let others take advantage of him.


    "I''ll have one first." Xiaojun is lying on a snake egg, and his claws knock the egg open. Inside is the yellow and orange egg liquid. He opens his mouth and absorbs the egg liquid in his mouth. After swallowing sky Python saw this scene, he almost vomited blood, his eyes turned scarlet, his body suddenly changed ten times, but his speed was also several times faster.

 Chapter 729

    Lin Yue flapped his wings fiercely and ran away desperately.


    Tuntian Python''s body becomes smaller, and its speed is extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it is close to the attack range.


    There are still people in the war gate behind. If they are caught up, the consequences will be very serious.


    At this time, Xiaojun is like a nobody, lying on the snake egg, constantly absorbing the yellow and orange egg liquid.


    Lin Yue felt that the essence contained in the egg liquid was amazing. If swallowed one, it must be able to break through the nine realm of chemistry.


    This one meter high snake egg, Xiao Jun soon drank half, stomach all propped up.


    "Will you help me stay and I''ll have it in a few days?" Xiaojun said.


    At ordinary times, he can''t support eating two roast bison by himself. It seems that the energy of the egg liquid is very rich.


    Lin Yue couldn''t put the eggshell into the magic tower.


    Too late to think, he directly opened his mouth, absorbed the remaining half into his mouth, and then smashed the eggshell at the back of the crowd.


    Egg liquid into the body, the body suddenly become hot, it seems that there is infinite power.


    He felt full of energy in his body, and now he couldn''t absorb another mouthful of egg liquid.


    No wonder Xiaojun is so strong. The energy is amazing.


    This half egg liquid alone is enough for him to break through.


    "My egg!" Xiaojun is very distressed, so he didn''t eat such delicious food.


    "You''ve been up like this, and you''re still thinking about it." Lin Yue glanced at him. "Don''t make up your mind about the rest."


    "Let me have another drink some other day, just one." Xiaojun said.


    Now he can''t drink a mouthful. He''s full of energy.


    "OK, but let''s get out of here first." Lin Yue said, slapping the bone wings.


    Shua!


    At this time, the zhangzun of zhanmen uses the secret method to come to his sky and cut off with one sword!


    Lin Yue''s spirit fire and thunder poured out all over the sky and bombarded the sky and the rear to resist the attack.


    "Leave my eggs!" Zhang Zun gave a big drink and cut it again.


    "Isn''t yours?" Lin Yue chuckled, "gobble up the magic power!"


    More than ten black whirlpools surrounded the palm directly.


    Lin Yue took advantage of this opportunity to move out in a flash.


    He sees Tang Wan''er hiding in a place and tells her not to come out now and wait for her to come back at night.


    Before Tang Wan''er could respond, she saw a black snake with red eyes chasing Lin Yue with a group of people.


    Because Lin Yue was too fast just now, she didn''t see him holding a snake egg.


    "Do you want to eat snake eggs again?" Lin Yue takes a look at the snake swallowing sky, and says to Xiao Jun.


    "Yes." Xiaojun said softly.


    "If you want to do something to stop them, otherwise I''ll have to give them this snake egg back." Lin Yue said.


    Xiao Jun stood on Lin Yue''s head, patted his stomach, and suddenly roared.


    All over the sky of black Yan gush out, the surrounding space is violently twisted.


    The sky swallowing Python was so frightened that he almost fell down from the air. He was in a hurry to escape.


    An elder of the Battle Gate meets a little black Yan and is swallowed instantly.


    "What a strong black flame. Is that what you were born with?" Lin Yue was also very surprised.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he blinked twice.


    "Yes." Xiaojun lying on the snake egg, gently stroked, "you see, I work hard, I want to eat more of this egg, which is much better than those bird eggs I ate before."


    "OK, no problem." Lin Yue laughs, then blinks again.


    It''s just that holding this egg all the time is too noticeable. He peels off a piece of egg shell, pours the egg liquid into a jade ware, seals it with aura, and puts it into the magic tower.


    Xiao Jun finished the process with drooling. Finally, he went in through the broken hole and added the egg liquid inside. He was burping.


    "Come out quickly." Lin Yue took him out, filled the eggshell with water, covered the eggshell which had been cut off before, and sealed it with aura.


    After all this, the people who swallow tianmang and zhanmen also catch up again.


    "Be careful, I''ll see where you''re going!" That Zhang Zun used the secret method again to block Lin Yue and stab him with a sword.


    "Here are the snake eggs. I won''t play with you any more." Lin Yue dodges the sword Qi, and then smashes the snake egg directly at him.


    That palm Zun a joy, quickly catch the snake egg, but at this time angry swallow day Python open blood basin big mouth, toward him swallow.


    Zhang Zun holds the snake egg in one hand and waves a long sword in the other.


    At this time, the people of zhanmen had already chased the last time, and fought fiercely with tuntian Python again.


    Lin Yue took advantage of this opportunity to escape smoothly.


    Although he blinked for several times, he didn''t feel tired at all. The egg liquid in his body kept him energetic.


    He circled and flew back to find Tang Wan''er, then took her to choose another direction and headed for the depths of the chaotic mountains.


    At this time, the headmaster''s zhangzun asks a person to leave with the snake egg. He and the others hold down the swallow python.


    From receiving snake eggs to leaving hands, he didn''t have time to look at them carefully.


    "People of zhanmen, damn it!" Swallow day Python roars, body again change for thousand Zhang long, ruthlessly sweep.


    "You''ve killed so many people, we''re just acting for heaven!" Palm Zun gave a cold hum.


    "What a good advocate for heaven!" The sky swallowing Python hissed, "give me back the snake eggs, or I swear, I will kill you all!"


    "What a big tone, then we''ll kill you today!" Palm Zun cold drink, the hand is shining.


    Although the snake egg is good, the animal pill of swallowing sky Python is more valuable!


    Roar!


    At this moment, however, there was a roar.


    A ferocious beast with a long gun and a trident appeared. It had a dragon head, two black wings, a wing angle on its head, and four sharp claws.


    "Horned Dragon!" Zhang Zun was very surprised. He told everyone with his divine sense that he must be careful. If the situation is not good, he would run for his life.


    The ancestor of this beast was born of a dragon and a long horned cloud beast. Therefore, it has the blood of a dragon in its body, and its combat power is extremely powerful, no less than that of a sky swallowing python.


    "Brother dragon!"


    The python turned into a beautiful woman in an instant, and its hair was formed by countless snakes.


    "What''s the matter, Snake Girl?" Asked the Horned Dragon.


    When he was practicing in the cave, he was disturbed by their fighting. Then he found that it was a group of people fighting with the sky swallowing python.


    "Brother long, our child..." the python shed tears, "they robbed him!"


    "What The Horned Dragon was furious, but then asked her in a low voice, "are you sure that''s my child?"


    Although he and tuntian Python had been warm for a while, he knew that tuntian Python''s private life was chaotic, and they had been playing with each other before.


    "What do you mean?" Swallow day Python big anger, "you still have no conscience, don''t believe even, now three children have been eaten one, still leave two in the hands of the people of the battle gate, do you like to believe it or not?"


    The dragon''s eyes turned for a moment. It seemed that the python was real. Now don''t worry about the truth. Take back the snake''s eggs first.


    Even if it''s not his, in this way, tuntian Python still owes him a favor.


    "Give the child up!" The Dragon pointed a long gun at zhangzun and said, "otherwise, we two will go to zhanmen now and swallow up all your sects, and none of them will stay!"


    The elders of the Battle Gate took a look at Zhan Zun. They also knew that the horned devil dragon was powerful and didn''t know what decision Zhan Zun would make.


    If you don''t hand over the snake eggs, I''m afraid at least half of the people in zhanmen will fall here today.


    Palm Zun is also very helpless, didn''t expect to kill a horned demon dragon on the way.


    "Go and bring back the eggs." He told an elder.


    The strength of sky swallowing Python and horned magic dragon is too terrible. If it is hard to fight, it will cost a lot.


    And if he can''t kill them today, he can''t take risks.


    At the time of the battle, he had sent someone to take away the snake eggs. Now it should be in the middle of Huizong.


    The elder nodded and chose to blink with the secret method. He disappeared.


    "Snake sister, don''t cry. You see, the child is coming back soon." The horny dragon asked softly, "when was it born? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "I wanted to surprise you when the baby was born, but... I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen." Swallow day Python tears directly gushed out, but in the depths of the eyes, there is a trace of strange.


    She did not know who the father of the snake egg was. Since the Horned Dragon appeared at this time, it was his.


    "You just said one of them was eaten. What''s the matter?" Asked the Horned Dragon.


    Swallow day Python told him something, tears have been flowing.


    She must break the man and the little beast into pieces. She drank the egg liquid in front of her face. It was like a thousand arrows piercing the heart, and her heart was aching.


    "I will help you find them, and then eat them in one bite to avenge the children!" Said the Horned Dragon.


    "The child''s life is so miserable. Before he was born, look, it''s gone." The sky swallowing Python cried.


    The men of zhanmen stood aside and saw that one of the two beasts was crying and the other was comforting.


    A moment later, the elder finally came back with two snake eggs.


    Only when he saw two snake eggs, he flew out and grabbed them, but his face changed greatly.


    Although the two eggs are shining, they are different when you look carefully, especially when she contacts one of them.


    "You... You killed another child of mine!" His eyes turned scarlet again, his tusks showed, and his breath became very violent.


    The horned demon dragon came to the snake egg filled with water and looked up and down.


    The light of this egg is disguised by human aura.


    There was a slight tap on his paw and his strength was broken. There was a scar on the top of the eggshell.


    He will cover the eggshell away, see inside is a eggshell of water!


    "Do you want to die?" He roared, and the trees around him were shocked into sawdust.


    Zhan men and others rushed to defend, and their faces changed greatly.


    "This must be the water that the man ate and poured in before." Zhang Zun said in a hurry¡° Then why didn''t you do it? " The sky swallowing Python felt that he was going crazy. Many snakes in his hair were roaring and spitting red letters.

 Chapter 730

    The men of the battle gate were also quite surprised when they looked at the clear water of the egg liquid.


    They didn''t expect such a result. It''s definitely not that they changed the egg liquid into water.


    "This must have been done by that kid before." Zhangzun said, "I will give the snake egg to my disciple and let him take it back. He will never dare to change the egg liquid into water."


    He saw that the sky swallowing Python was already furious, and they didn''t carry the pot.


    "Well, he didn''t dare, but it would be different if he had your order." Swallow day Python hate hate said, "today, you are all going to die!"


    "Wait!" That palm Zun says hastily, "you listen to me to say first, if our person does, affirmation dare not take out to give you, do you say?"


    "Snake sister, I think there is some truth in what he said." The Horned Dragon said, "the man you said before is very suspicious."


    "Brother long, what should I do now?" Said the python.


    The horned devil dragon thought for a moment and said to the people of the battle gate, "so far, you can''t get rid of the suspicion. You must find the man before to prove your innocence, or we will kill the battle gate!"


    The men of the war gate looked at each other. They didn''t expect to get into such a big trouble. They didn''t get any benefits, and several elders died.


    But now they have no way to prove that the snake egg was not replaced by water.


    "I''ll give you a month. If you can''t find that boy, please pray for your good luck." The horn demon Dragon said coldly, then appeased the furious swallow sky python, and turned to leave together.


    "Zhangzun, what should we do?" An elder of the battle gate said.


    "Draw a picture of that man, and then offer a reward for him. Be sure to find him out!" The palm Zun said angrily.


    This time, it was a big loss. Not only did not get a snake egg, but also he was threatened to find the bastard.


    "Yes." The disciples were also very depressed.


    "In addition, don''t forget to get down to business, find the wild and fierce beast, and cultivate it into a guardian beast." Zhang Zun said, "that''s what we''re here for."


    They sent out so many troops to look for a wild animal.


    The crowd continued to gallop towards the depths, only slightly depressed.


    At this time, Lin Yue and Tang Wan''er were still in the back, opening up a cave and arranging the prohibition.


    Xiao Jun has been practicing in the magic tower for a long time. He drank half of the egg liquid. His abundant energy has greatly improved his cultivation.


    "You drink some of this." Lin Yue took out a jade ware, poured out a glass of egg liquid and handed it to him.


    "Is this egg liquid?" Tang Wan''er said.


    Just now, she heard Lin Yue say that it was the course of the matter, but she was sweating for him.


    Lin Yue nodded, Tang Wan''er just broke the empty realm, this cup of egg liquid may not be able to absorb.


    Wan''er swallows the egg liquid, and then her face turns red. She feels that there is a flame burning in her body.


    "Brother Lin, I''m going to refine these eggs." She said, and hurried into a secret room to meditate.


    Lin Yue also went into the secret room. He swallowed half of the egg liquid and needed refining.


    The egg liquid energy in this belly is extremely pure and abundant, enough for him to break through.


    The next day, the shadow of the sun and moon appeared behind his shoulders, and the light penetrated into his body.


    A moment later, he suddenly opened his eyes, momentum surge, a series of cyclones formed out of thin air, rotating around him.


    Nine realms of transforming God!


    Now he refined and absorbed the egg liquid, and finally made a breakthrough.


    "Ah, comfortable!"


    At this time, Xiaojun wakes up in the magic tower, the small corner on his brow is obviously bigger, and his wings are more shiny.


    It can be seen that his cultivation has gone a step further.


    "Yes, this egg liquid is a good thing." Lin Yue said that he planned to find Wanqing and let them eat some.


    He will completely restrain his momentum, and then wait for Tang Wan''er to come out.


    After all, they came here to join in the excitement of the wild animals.


    The next day, Tang Wan''er came out of the secret room.


    This cup of egg liquid, unexpectedly let her break through again, enter to break empty nine heavy realm.


    She didn''t expect that when she followed Lin Yue to the gate of the sky, her accomplishments rose in a straight line. It was really unexpected.


    Lin Yue is simple and easy-going. He and Wan''er gallop away.


    When he fills the egg with clear water, he will be found. At that time, he is afraid that the people who swallow tianmang and zhanmen will trouble him. Yirong avoids this problem.


    At this time, more and more people enter the chaotic mountains. The so-called enemies are very jealous when they meet. Many people with hatred also fight here.


    Lin Yue saw some outsiders, and he had more and more opportunities to find Wan Qing and others.


    Through the mountains, he and Wanqing try their best to avoid conflicts with others. Generally, they find that some powerful beasts fight and make a detour.


    With more and more in-depth, the fierce beast is also more and more powerful.


    Many people can''t help hunting down fierce animals and obtaining animal elixirs.


    Xiao Jun is not very interested in the common fierce beast Dan because he has eaten the egg liquid.


    "Lao Zu, she''s from Lincheng!"


    At this time, Lin Yue suddenly frowned and keenly caught a sound fifty miles away.


    Just like the forbidden establishment of the gate of the sky, their telepathy was limited to a hundred Li.


    With a sweep of his divine sense, he galloped away with Wan Qing.


    "Xuanwuchen, what are you going to do?" Shura looked coldly at the man in front of him.


    She came here to look for Lin Yue, but unexpectedly she met Xuan Wuchen. What''s worse, Xuan Ji was also there.


    "A flower demon, some meaning, dust son, you try to see if you can subdue her." Xuanji said coldly.


    After entering the gate of the sky, she quickly found xuanwuchen, and took him to hunt many fierce animals in the vast mountains. The animal elixir was given to him, and her cultivation was greatly improved.


    Although he didn''t win, he was a descendant of Da Xuan and couldn''t just abandon him.


    Xuanwuchen offered a long sword and cut it directly towards Shura.


    Although he has just entered the peak state of breaking the void, there is no need to worry about Xuanji.


    Shura gave a cold hum, and his hand was as fast as lightning, waving a flower thorn vine in his hand.


    Bang!


    Xuanwuchen was a little careless and was directly hit out.


    Xuanji catches him and dissolves most of the impact.


    "It won''t be good to follow Lin Yue. Why don''t you follow me?" Xuanji asked Shura.


    "Not interested." Shura said directly.


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude." Xuanji pointed to Shura.


    However, the scene of Shura''s flying did not appear. A figure suddenly stood in front of her and blew out a punch, which directly collapsed the power of the finger!


    "Who are you?" Xuanji frowned.


    Lin Yue changed her face, but she didn''t recognize it.


    But one punch can defeat her magic power. I''m afraid her fighting power is not under her.


    "Good man." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    Before that, he could fight Xuanji. Now his accomplishments have been improved, and his self-confidence can completely suppress her!


    Xuanji broke her spirit in those years, and it''s time to calculate today.


    "Well, you''d better mind your own business." Xuanji said coldly, "the woman behind you is a demon."


    "What does it matter? Many demons have more conscience than human beings." Lin Yue said, "and I think she''s more agreeable than you."


    "To die!" Xuanji snorted coldly. She didn''t dare to be careless and cut it with a long sword.


    When Shura got the news of Lin Yue''s divine knowledge, he fell back one after another.


    She can''t take part in the battle of transforming the divine realm.


    Lin Yue took out a long soul sword. He didn''t use the Dragon slaying sword to hide his identity.


    They fight fiercely in the air, and Shura rushes directly to xuanwuchen. We should teach this bastard a lesson.


    Xuanwuchen''s face became very ugly. He was not an opponent at all, but he could only hold on hard at this time.


    After a while, like the sound of killing a pig, Xuan Wuchen''s body was covered with blood, very embarrassed.


    Xuanji naturally saw this scene, but she was entangled by Lin Yue and had no time to intervene.


    Bang!


    Her body was hit by a palm and flew out, smashing dozens of big trees in succession, with a trace of blood flowing from the corner of her mouth.


    "You are familiar with your moves. You are Lin Yue!" She said coldly. Lin Yue said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to be recognized by you, but it doesn''t matter. You''ll have to pay me back sooner or later when you come out. You broke my Yuanshen in those years, but I won''t kill you this time. I just broke your Yuanshen. If you can survive, it''s your luck


    All right, let''s get rid of the old grudge! "


    Although Xuan Ji is as like as two peas in the moon, he is the same as the other.


    "You... You can''t do this to me." Xuanji was shocked.


    If yuan Shen is broken here, she will die. The fierce beasts here can tear her to pieces.


    "Oh, why?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Xuanyue didn''t kill you at the beginning. I spared you once, so you can''t kill me." Xuanji said.


    She was really a little flustered. She didn''t expect that Lin Yue Xiuwei''s promotion was so fast that he suppressed her to death.


    When xuanwuchen heard their conversation, he was as pale as ashes. He didn''t expect that this man was Lin Yue. This time, he was really finished.


    Think about the time when he and Lin Yue entered tiandaozong together, and his cultivation was a higher level than him.


    But I didn''t expect that now, Lin Yue''s accomplishments are higher than his.


    "Xuanji, you don''t have any logic." Lin Yue said, "xuanyue didn''t kill me. I was kind to her before. Why didn''t I kill you?"


    "If you kill me, xuanyue will take revenge for me. At that time, you and the people in Lincheng will be buried with me!" Xuanji said.


    "How can she know that I killed you? It''s extremely dangerous here. It''s normal to be killed by a fierce beast." Lin Yue shrugged, "besides, I didn''t intend to kill you. I just broke your spirit."


    Xuanji secretly complained in her heart. Seeing Lin Yue''s appearance, she really didn''t want to let go of herself.


    "Of course, you have another choice." Lin Yue said suddenly.


    "What choice?" Xuanji asked¡° Break up the xuanwuchen spirit. " Lin Yue said, "if you do, I''ll let you go today."

 Chapter 731

    Before entering the gate of the sky, xuanwuyu hinted at Lin Yue and found an opportunity here to discard xuanwuyu.


    Now is an excellent opportunity, he promised the queen, not to kill xuanwuchen.


    It''s better to let Xuanji do it.


    If Xuanji doesn''t do it, Shura will not let xuanwuchen go.


    Xuanji''s eyes blinked when she saw xuanwuchen who was forced to retreat step by step by Shura.


    If she was abandoned by Lin Yue, she and Xuan Wuchen would die here.


    But if xuanwuchen is broken, they still have a chance to live.


    After all, Xuanji is the peak state of Huashen. As long as she doesn''t meet too strong opponents, there''s no problem in saving her life.


    "Lao Zu, promise him." Xuanwuchen said suddenly.


    He is also very clear about the advantages and disadvantages.


    If Xuanji''s yuan Shen is broken, there will be no one to protect him here, and the possibility of living is very small.


    In this way, it''s better to let Xuanji abandon his Yuanshen, at least there is a chance of survival.


    For a practitioner, if the pure spirit is broken and the body is in good condition, he will not die immediately, but his cultivation will fall straight, and most of them can live for a few more days.


    For example, it''s too unlikely that Lin Yue could gather the original spirit again before.


    Xuanji takes a look at xuanwuchen, but it''s a bit unexpected. Unexpectedly, he asks to abolish his Yuanshen.


    "Lin Yue, it''s too much for you to be a man." Xuanji said coldly¡° Xuanji, when you broke my Yuanshen, did you ever want to keep a line? " Lin Yue said, "today, I could have killed you all here, but it''s kind enough to give you a chance in xuanyue''s face. change


    I''m afraid you won''t even give me this chance. "


    Xuanji snorted coldly. If she had a chance to kill Lin Yue, she would never miss it.


    "I''m going to hurt you, son." She said to xuanwuchen.


    There is no other way to do this. We can only do this.


    "It''s all right, ancestor. After Lin Yue''s spirit is broken, it can be reunited. So can I!" Xuanwuchen said.


    He has lost the throne. This time, the spirit is broken. If he can''t be reborn, then he will be loveless.


    Xuanji saw the tenacity of his face, but felt that she despised the child.


    It''s because of the farce at Zheng''s wedding that xuantianye decides to abolish xuanwuchen''s crown prince.


    In fact, when she heard the story, she also felt ridiculous, so she agreed to xuantianye''s decision.


    But now, it seems that it is still a little hasty.


    However, there is nothing wrong with xuanwuyu''s passing on in the secret world and becoming the new emperor of the great Xuan.


    For a moment, Xuanji thought a lot.


    "Good boy, if you don''t die this time, I will help you enter the realm of deification!" Xuanji said, and then waved her hand.


    With a scream, the yuan Shen of xuanwuchen is directly broken.


    Xuanji didn''t cheat because she knew she couldn''t cheat Lin Yue.


    Xuanwuchen passed out directly, and his face was pale.


    Lin Yue took a look at it, and the yuan Shen was broken.


    "Can we leave now?" Xuanji holds xuanwuchen up and says coldly.


    "Of course." Lin Yue said that he would put away the ban.


    Xuanji''s face is cold, and she leaves here with xuanwuchen.


    "How to let them go." Said Shura.


    Xuanji''s strength is extremely powerful. It''s also a very troublesome thing to find trouble for Lin Cheng people after going out.


    "After all, she is xuanyue''s sister. Xuanyue didn''t fight us at the beginning. If she killed Xuanji, I''m afraid she would be directly pushed to the opposite." Lin Yue said.


    "You''re just too kind to kill them here. Let''s not say. Who knows." Shura said, "but this time you''re here, or I''ll be miserable."


    For the sudden appearance of Lin Yue, she was still very surprised.


    "Sister Shura." At this time, Tang Wan''er ran over.


    When Shura saw her accomplishments, he couldn''t believe it.


    Before entering the gate of the sky, Wan''er was still in the triple realm of breaking emptiness, but now she has reached the ninth realm of breaking emptiness.


    At that time, in Honghuang Shenyu, she also knew what method Lin Yue used to promote Hua Zhuyin and Meng Yachen directly to the realm of deification, but now Wan''er is obviously still a virgin.


    "Wan''er, what about them?" Shura saw that she was alone.


    "Wanqing and Qingcheng have not been found yet." Lin Yue said, "I hope they will come here as well."


    The three found a place, opened a cave and took a break.


    After all, the first world war just now was also consumed.


    Lin Yue takes out the egg liquid, and Shura drinks five cups of it. Then why don''t he go down again? Pure energy is about to burst her.


    The efficacy of this egg liquid is no less than that of the top five elixirs. It''s the limit for her to drink three cups.


    "Refining it, I feel able to break through." Said Shura.


    She has been in the realm of transforming the spirit and breaking the void for a long time.


    "Then you can refine and cultivate, and I will guard for you." Lin Yue said.


    Shura can break through, he is really happy for her.


    They have known each other for so many years, and they have experienced several times of life and death together. They have already formed deep feelings.


    Three days later, there was a lot of thunder and purple thunder hovering over their cave.


    Lin Yue appeared outside the cave, and his divine consciousness completely spread out to prevent other people from making trouble.


    Click!


    The first thunder penalty fell suddenly and was easily resolved by Shura.


    This abnormal situation in the air also attracted people''s attention.


    However, many people still focus on how to find the wild beast, and are not interested in a person who breaks through the realm of deification.


    After all, there are not few powerful people here.


    But some fierce beasts are waiting for the completion of thunder punishment.


    Because it has just entered the realm of deification and its cultivation is not stable, it is the best time to attack. You can devour it and improve your cultivation.


    No one is stupid to attack at the time of thunder penalty, because at this time they have to bear the risk of being attacked by thunder penalty.


    With the fall of thunder punishment, Shura finally successfully entered the realm of deification.


    But just at this time, a one eyed beast suddenly appeared and made a crazy attack on the forbidden cave.


    Bang!


    Just the next second, his body was directly exploded, and the beast pill was also taken out.


    A lot of divine consciousness scanned Lin Yue''s body, and then quickly recovered.


    This man is too strong. It''s better not to provoke him.


    Shura has passed the punishment of thunder and is at ease to practice. There is no problem with Lin Yue.


    Half a day later, she opened her eyes and opened the door of the secret room.


    Lin Yue also came in from the outside, and then let her drink the egg liquid again. This time, she drank eight glasses and could not drink any more.


    An egg is more than one meter high. At that time, Lin Yue took out the whole egg liquid and could pour at least another 50 cups.


    "I''ll have another drink, too." Xiao Jun climbed out and said.


    "Here''s a drink." Lin Yue said with a smile and poured him a cup.


    Xiao Jun drank it in one breath, very satisfied.


    Solo enters the chamber and absorbs the essence of the egg to consolidate the practice. Wan Er is closing up. Lin Yue intends to go out to see it.


    With so many people pouring into the chaotic mountains, I wonder if anyone has found the wild beast.


    He sped to the depths, fighting all the way, very chaotic.


    "Have you heard that, the people of zhanmen have issued a reward order." One said, "it''s said that this man stole the eggs of the python. It''s really bold."


    Lin Yue saw that the man took a picture and scanned it with divine sense. It was exactly what he was.


    Fortunately, this time I''ve changed my face, otherwise I''ll be in trouble if I''m recognized.


    "No wonder there is a reward order here. This guy is very admirable. He dares to rob things from the hands of tuntian Python and zhanmen." One said.


    "It''s a pity I don''t live long." An old man said, "it is said that the people of zhanmen have found three mercenaries and entrusted them to find this man."


    "I''ve also heard that these three mercenaries are well-known. The three mercenaries, Xingshi, dark blood and roar, are very powerful. This boy can''t fly." One said.


    Lin Yue was surprised. At that time, in order to find Wanqing, he also went to the major mercenaries. They must remember his appearance. It''s terrible.


    In this way, Yuan Kai''s shop can''t go back, and Wanqing and Mo Qingcheng are in danger.


    If the mercenaries found them, they would catch them and threaten Lin Yue to appear.


    Therefore, the most urgent task now is to find Wanqing and moqingcheng.


    Otherwise, once they are caught, it will be more dangerous.


    Now the two eight winged Black cicadas are still looking outside, but they still haven''t found any clues.


    Lin Yue continued to go deep, but found Xing Tian''s body.


    His head was cut off, and his body was cut into several pieces, which was very miserable.


    At that time, Xing Tian was the first of the seven swords in the Dragon Sword gate. He was as famous as Yuchen sword among the younger generation.


    But later, with the strong rise of Lin Yue, these so-called geniuses became dim and less concerned.


    Xingtian was also called "genius" in those days, but no one paid attention to it later.


    It''s not that he''s retreating, it''s that the people around him are wonderful.


    I just didn''t expect to die here.


    Lin Yue sighed. Although he had a grudge with Xing Tian, after all, everyone was dead.


    With a wave of his hand, a black whirlpool appeared, forming a big pit on the ground.


    Lin Yue tidied up Xing Tian''s body, put it into a big pit, and buried it.


    After that, he continued to gallop forward.


    Along the way, in addition to Honghuang fierce beast, his topic was the hottest.


    It''s very powerful to rob things from the hands of tuntianmang and zhanmen and put them together.


    It''s just that the price of his reward is too high. Most people are definitely not rivals.


    At this time, in the cave of a mountain range, I woke up secludedly.


    "Don''t talk now. Take a good rest first." Xuanji gave him a bottle of elixir, "remember to eat, you are extremely weak now, thinking about how to nourish the body, don''t think about other things."


    Xuanwuchen''s spirit was broken and extremely weak, but there was a strong hatred in his eyes¡° I can''t die yet. I have to fight with Lin Yue to the end! " He swallowed a elixir and his eyes were cold.

 Chapter 732

    The people of zhanmen offer a reward to Lin Yue. The reward is too high to refuse.


    The men of the battle gate were also very helpless, but they were threatened by two fierce beasts, the sky swallowing Python and the horned devil dragon. They had to find Lin Yue to prove that the snake egg was not replaced by water by them.


    The fighting power of these two fierce beasts is very terrible. If they are not satisfied, they will not have peace in the future.


    This time, it''s really hard to steal the chicken and eat the rice. I didn''t hit the fox. On the contrary, I caused a lot of trouble!


    Xingshi regiment, dark blood regiment and roaring regiment are the three famous regiments in this field. They all receive rewards from the battle gate.


    When they saw what the portrait looked like, some people''s faces turned brilliant.


    Someone recognized that Lin Yue had entrusted them to find Wan Qing and others.


    I didn''t expect that in a few days, he was offered a reward.


    Especially find Tang Waner''s Xingshi mercenary corps, is quite surprised.


    After the people of zhanmen left, they began to discuss countermeasures.


    Although the price Lin Yue offered before was not low, the temptation of Zhan men was even greater, but how to calculate this account?


    After all, when Lin Yue offered a reward, he gave them a deposit.


    What the mercenary Corps pays attention to is credibility.


    "Commander, how about this? If we find this boy and give him his deposit back." One said, "the reward given by the war gate is really irresistible."


    The leader of Xingshi mercenary Corps was named Yin Xing, which was the peak state of transforming gods.


    He heard the opinions of his men and nodded.


    Returning the deposit to Lin Yue has nothing to do with him, and then giving his uniform to Zhan men.


    After all, Lin Yue just entrusted them to find someone, but he didn''t entrust them to protect him.


    So doing things according to the rules is nothing to say¡° Commander, now that boy is estimated to be in the chaotic mountains. He will definitely change his appearance after knowing that the war gate is wanted for him. " One person said, "and this person can tease the people of tuntianmang and zhanmen. He is very powerful. He must be hard to deal with. No


    If he finds the remaining two women he wants to find, then he will release information to the public and let him fall into the trap. "


    Yin Xing nodded and sent someone to Yuan Kai''s Inn first. Someone had sent Tang Wan''er there before.


    Lin Yue must be gone, but maybe there are other women.


    But soon came the news, Lin Yue and the woman left together, but did not check out.


    "They are not likely to come back. In this case, we will divide our troops into two groups. One is to track down the man, and the other is to look for the two women entrusted by him. As soon as we have news, we will report it immediately!" Said Yin Xing.


    After all, other mercenary regiments have been entrusted to fight this time. It''s not good to be preempted.


    At this time, Lin Yue also knew that the current situation was extremely bad, especially Wan Qing and Mo Qingcheng were very dangerous.


    But looking back, I''m afraid those mercenaries will be more active in looking for them. They think that threatening Lin Yue with them is the best way.


    Lin Yue went back to the cave and told Wanqing and Shura to change their faces.


    After that, they continued to go deep into the dense jungle to see the wild animals.


    Along the way, they met some fierce beasts who were not afraid of death, and they all killed them one by one.


    Lin Yue didn''t do anything about it, which was an excellent opportunity for Shura and Wanqing to improve their combat effectiveness.


    "It seems to be them. Stop and ask!"


    Just when they killed five fierce beasts, more than ten people surrounded them.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yue asked.


    He, Wanqing and Shura have changed their appearance, and there is no reason to be recognized.


    "Are you Lin Yue?" The leader was a strong man, who transformed the nine realms of God.


    Shortly after the reward order was issued, a man named Xuanji came out to provide more detailed information.


    Not only did he see his name and other information released, but also said that he might be with several women.


    After all, when she entered the gate of the sky, she saw Lin Yue with four women, including Wan Qing.


    Although they are separated after entering the gate of the sky, they will definitely find a way to be together.


    Therefore, people who are interested in offering a reward now closely observe whether a single man is with a woman.


    Lin Yue was still a little curious about why they knew the name. When he thought about it, he guessed that it might be Xuanji who said it to the outside world.


    She was forced to abolish the yuan Shen of xuanwuchen, and now she can''t get revenge. It''s normal for her to retaliate by this means.


    "Lin Yue? Who is Lin Yue? " He asked.


    "Don''t pretend that you are the one who stole snake eggs from zhanmen and Tuntian python." The strong man said, "set up the battle!"


    He knew that none of the single players on the scene were Lin Yue''s opponents. Only when they joined hands to set up an array to kill Lin Yue could it be possible.


    Five of them joined hands at once, and the rest stepped back quickly.


    Lin Yue frowned a little. It seems that the reward offered by the war gate is too tempting. These people don''t even look for the figure of Hong Huang''s fierce beast. They are all making up their minds.


    "You asked for it." With a cold hum, he soared up, and a bright moon appeared behind him. Then the butcher''s sword came out of its sheath, and his intention of killing rose to the sky.


    Bang!


    The long swords of the five powerful gods were cut off directly, and a blood line appeared on their necks, and the blood gushed out.


    Poop!


    The five bodies fell to the ground and died. Yuan Shen wanted to escape, but he was enveloped by Lin Yue and forced to wipe out his mind and spirit. He threw it to Shura and Tang Wan''er.


    The spirit of the strong is a great tonic.


    The rest of them were scared and stupefied. Standing in the same place, they trembled, sweated and did not dare to escape.


    They didn''t expect that Lin Yue killed five powerful people directly in one move, which was too powerful and ferocious.


    The five powerful gods were so vulnerable when they were dying.


    "Who told you how to know my name is Lin Yue?" Lin Yue asked.


    "It is said that she is a woman with strong strength. She has made your information more specific. That''s why we know you." Said one, trembling.


    "It''s really Xuanji." Lin Yue snorted coldly and looked at them, "go away."


    These people are in the realm of breaking through the void, and he has no interest in doing it.


    The rest, if pardoned, fled hastily.


    Lin Yue converged his breath and put his sword into the sheath.


    The reason why he killed him just now is that, first, he wanted to end the battle quickly, and second, he wanted to play a deterrent role.


    Although they fought constantly in the chaotic mountains, there were still people on their side who paid close attention to them with divine consciousness. Just now, he showed a strong fighting capacity, just to let those people weigh up and not come to die.


    Heaven and moon combined with killing sword formula, the combat effectiveness is very terrible, reaching the effect of killing five powerful gods with one move.


    "Brother Lin is very powerful." Tang Wan''er has a look of adoration.


    "You can do it later." Lin Yue said, "let''s go."


    Because Xuanji revealed too much information about him, he was in great trouble in the future.


    However, he has now entered the ninth realm of transforming the gods, and his combat power is even more proud of the gods. As long as he is not in the realm of heavenly monarch, he will have no worries about his life.


    Of course, if it''s a combination of several top powers, then the situation is different.


    Soon after they left, several figures appeared after the battlefield. They saw the bodies of five people on the ground and looked at each other.


    "It was a blow." One man was surprised and said, "commander, if he is really Lin Yue, then we are really hot potato."


    They are from Xingshi mercenary Corps. The purpose of entering here is to find Honghuang beast, and the other is to find Lin Yue.


    It is said that the heaven swallowing Python and the horned devil dragon have also used the fierce beast army to start frantically searching for Lin Yue.


    This movement is no less than the birth of the wild beast.


    Chaos mountain is chaos, but now it''s more chaos.


    Some friars were on their way, but they were swallowed by the fierce beast, and they died inexplicably.


    "If he is really Lin Yue, then follow him first. Don''t do anything until the deputy commander and others arrive." Said Yin Xing.


    Lin Yue''s fighting power surprised him. This guy can''t be easily provoked.


    "Chief, I think it''s better to give up this business." One man said, "although the reward of the war gate is very attractive, if you break your brother, it''s not worth it."


    "Zhou Laowu, your advice is harmful to the image of Xingshi mercenary corps!" A bald man with a nose ring said, "it''s just that it''s difficult. If we finish it, it shows that we are the strongest!"


    "The third one has a point." Yin Xing said, "we have to win this Lin Yue, but we can''t be reckless enough. The plan remains unchanged. One team is responsible for looking for the other two women, and the other team is responsible for tracking him."


    They all nodded. Now that the head of the regiment had spoken, they would do as they please.


    At this time, Lin Yue also noticed that there were many hidden gods following him. As long as they didn''t come to trouble, they didn''t bother to do it.


    At this time, suddenly a fireworks burst in the air.


    There are some people galloping down the mountains.


    "It seems that someone has found the trace of Honghuang beast!" At this time, someone suddenly exclaimed excitedly and flew away.


    Because of the limitation of divine consciousness, it is the simplest and most clear way to use fireworks to convey information.


    "Let''s see, too." Lin Yue said, then galloped away.


    Although they know that according to the prohibition rules, outsiders can''t leave this space with the living creatures in the world, the training time is three years. Let''s see what the fierce beast looks like first.


    Shura and Tang Wan''er nodded and followed closely.


    Their speed is very fast, through hundreds of huge peaks, only to stop.


    At this time, many people gathered outside a cliff, constantly attacking a prohibition.


    "It''s a strong ban, and it should be a long time from now." Lin Yue said, "in those days, the array blocking here may have disappeared for a long time or other reasons, and then the prohibition appeared.


    Click!


    At this time, under the joint attack of the people, the first prohibition was broken, but there was a more powerful prohibition. It''s just that the first prohibition is broken. People can clearly see that in a cave, there is a shining egg more than ten meters high!

 Chapter 733

    When people saw the egg, they became very excited.


    I thought I could see a wild and fierce beast in its infancy, but I didn''t expect it was a huge egg.


    On the golden eggshell, there are many runes, which are very mysterious.


    "What kind of egg is this?" There was a cry of surprise.


    This egg is full of gold. It must be good.


    "This egg alone is so huge. Is it Jiuwu magic Peng?" Someone guessed.


    "Although Jiuwu magic Peng is huge, the eggs it produces do not seem to be golden." Someone said, "it''s like the legendary nine winged dragon!"


    "If it''s really a nine winged dragon, even if you look at it, you''ll be satisfied." Some people said later.


    Their strength is not high, and they know they can''t get it. They come here to join in the fun.


    At this time, all of a sudden, a large number of fierce beasts came out to confront the Terran.


    Among them, the leading ones are the sky swallowing Python and the horny dragon.


    Roar!


    The Horned Dragon roared and forced the crowd to retreat.


    "This egg belongs to our orcs. You despicable human beings, get out of here!" He gave a loud drink and thundered.


    The birth of wild and fierce beasts is extremely important for the fierce beasts. Maybe they can lead the beasts to rule the world, so they must not let human beings do damage.


    The sky swallowing Python is in the shape of a human being. Many small snakes in their hair hold their heads up and spit out messages, which is very threatening.


    When she saw the golden egg, she thought of her three snake eggs. Only one was left, so she became angry and wanted to kill all the people here.


    At this time, zhanmen and many big sects also came, and they were very dissatisfied with the behavior of the horned demon dragon and the sky swallowing python.


    There are not many of them, so they are not threatened by the two fierce beasts.


    "Xi Zhan, the person you''re looking for hasn''t heard from yet. How dare you have the idea of playing golden eggs?" The horny dragon looks at the master''s palm coldly.


    "It''s two different things." Xi Zhan said, "to find Lin Yue and others is to prove the innocence of my family. We won''t let this golden egg."


    If you are scared away by the fierce beast, how can the people of the battle gate still have a foothold in the future.


    "What headmaster Xi said is that you two fierce beasts are a little too rampant." Said Yin Xing.


    Although they are mercenaries, they will not miss the eggs of wild animals.


    If you can take this egg back and cultivate it, you will be able to protect the sect for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years.


    This is a rare opportunity in ten thousand years. No one is willing to give up.


    At this time, the royal family of heaven, as well as the major tribes, and many sects gathered here.


    With the roar of the Horned Dragon, fierce beasts poured out all around, one by one showing their tusks, and seemed to rush up at any time.


    Looking around, the surrounding mountains are full of ferocious animals.


    Many years have not seen the old emperor also appeared, they will not let human success, vowed to protect the golden egg safe birth.


    Although they don''t know what egg it is.


    But no matter it''s Jinyi Tianlong or others, it''s definitely not any species, and it''s worth guarding.


    At this time, Lin Yue and Shura were watching from afar. At this time, everyone''s attention was on Jindan, and no one cared about him.


    More and more people galloped in the air, and the four magic emperors and Gu Shuo also appeared, but there was no Wanqing and Mo Qingcheng for the time being.


    Xuanji is also in the crowd, staring at the golden egg.


    If you can swallow it and absorb its spiritual implication, you may break the shackles of many years and enter the realm of heavenly king.


    But she knows that it''s no less difficult to get golden eggs than to reach heaven, but who can know if it''s going to work without trying.


    The Terran and the orc confront each other.


    Roar!


    The Horned Dragon roared again, "in that case, protect the golden eggs and swallow these people!"


    With a roar, the ferocious beasts rushed towards the human beings, and then the screams rang out.


    The Terrans also sacrificed their weapons one after another to kill the fierce beasts.


    Some people began to go crazy towards the last forbidden attack of guarding golden eggs.


    As long as you open the ban, you can get the golden eggs.


    A huge claw directly shot, directly part of the human body burst, Yuanshen broken.


    This is a demon bear about 100 feet high, blocking the human attack on the forbidden system.


    Then several powerful breath came and fought with the magic bear.


    There are many orcs, but there are also many human friars. The battle is extremely fierce, and many people and animals fall down.


    Above the prohibition, they were all splashed with blood.


    Groups of people fell down, and then some continued to fight against the prohibition, and finally there were cracks in the prohibition.


    Click!


    Although the voice is not big, but the human and the orc all stop at the same time.


    The next moment, all crazy toward the golden egg.


    Bang!


    At the front is an old man with white beard. His hand almost touched golden egg, and his smile showed. But golden egg suddenly moved, and hit him heavily, directly crushing his body!


    This is a moving egg!


    Everyone was shocked. Just now, the old man was at the peak of the spirit, and he had a high prestige. Unexpectedly, he was killed by this egg, and Yuanshen collapsed directly.


    The horned devil dragon and other fierce beasts are happy. They are really the eggs of the wild fierce beasts.


    After everyone was shocked, some people joined hands to attack Jindan, but they were all directly hit or killed.


    At this time, Xiao Jun didn''t know when, standing on Lin Yue''s shoulder, drooling on the corner of his mouth.


    "Who are you talking about? It''s on my clothes." Lin Yue reminded him with divine consciousness.


    "This golden egg must be delicious." Xiao Jun sucked his saliva into his mouth, "and it''s so big that several of us can eat several meals."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yue rolled his eyes and found that this guy was definitely a eater.


    This golden egg is so powerful that most of its people are killed or seriously injured.


    There are still many humans who are not afraid of death, and even join hands to set up a big array to trap Jindan.


    But golden egg is very strong, these means are basically useless to it.


    Horned Dragon and swallow day Python and other ferocious animals are very proud, watching these humans one by one to die.


    Xi Zhan joined hands with Yin Xing and other top-level powerful people to attack with all his strength.


    Bang!


    The golden egg was shot straight out, but it wasn''t damaged.


    The direction of the golden egg is actually where Lin Yue is. When he hesitates, he sees a Shua. Xiaojun is already lying on the golden egg, holding the eggshell tightly.


    "What is this?" Someone asked in surprise.


    At this time, the golden egg is suddenly golden, stabbing people can''t open their eyes.


    Xiaojun doesn''t care so much. He''ll bite when he closes his eyes and opens his mouth.


    Click!


    At this time, the top of the eggshell suddenly cracked, and a bird''s head appeared, looking at him curiously.


    Xiaojun opened his eyes, and the movement was a little embarrassed and disappointed.


    I didn''t expect that the egg had turned into shape. He didn''t eat the living hairy one.


    "Dad, are you going to eat me?" Suddenly the bird said, it''s a female voice.


    Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, they were able to spit out words. It was amazing.


    "I''m not your father, I''m your brother." Xiaojun laughed, "I didn''t plan to eat you. I just planned to break the eggshell with my mouth and let you out. Dad is there."


    He pointed to Lin Yue and blinked.


    This bird is very powerful, if you want to eat her and make her angry, I''m afraid she will swallow it.


    "Brother, you go to Dad''s side first. I''ll come out." The bird said sweetly.


    "Good." Xiao Jun flew directly to Lin Yue''s shoulder.


    Suddenly, the eggshell broke and a big bird with golden wings appeared.


    The fiery red hair is shining in the sun, just like a flame, and the strong breath spreads out.


    "It''s the legendary bird, Jinyi tianluan!" There was a cry of surprise.


    Lin Yue was also surprised. He didn''t expect that it was a Phoenix.


    "Daddy."


    At this time, Jinyi tianluan flew in front of him and called kindly.


    "I''m not your father." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    There should be no problem with the intelligence quotient of this divine bird. Is it so easy to fool? How can we see that they are not father and daughter?


    "The first thing I see is my brother, the second is you." Tianluan said, "although you are not my own father, you are my recognized father."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yue was a little speechless, but when he thought of the seven colors, these spirit beasts were very fond of the people he saw at first sight, which was decided by nature.


    People are very upset, did not expect to be such a result.


    What''s more, some people know that Lin Yue is the key target of the reward. It''s very difficult to deal with him, and it''s even more difficult to deal with him if he has another golden winged tianluan.


    The Horned Dragon and the sky swallowing Python looked at each other. They were going to fight back the Terran and take the golden eggs back to hatch slowly, but they didn''t expect that they suddenly broke out of the shell, which was unexpected.


    What''s more depressing is that she even recognized a human as a father, which is quite speechless.


    The audience was quiet for a while. I didn''t know what to do next.


    Just now, we all saw the strength of Jinyi tianluan. When she was in the eggshell, she could directly kill the people in the highest realm of the spirit. Now I''m afraid it''s even worse¡° Dear Jinyi tianluan, I am the Horned Dragon. Congratulations on your birth. " The horned devil Dragon said respectfully, "this man has nothing to do with you. Just now, he didn''t do anything to protect you, but these fierce beast brothers fight to protect you. I hope you can


    Return to the orcs and rule the world. "


    "I''ve just come out, and I''m going to play. Besides, I''m not interested in ruling the world." Tianluan said, "thank you for your previous protection. If the orcs are in trouble, I won''t stand by."


    The Dragon opened his mouth and didn''t say anything.


    "This man is Lin Yue, who is wanted!" At this time, Xuanji suddenly pointed to Lin Yue and said.


    Everyone was surprised, especially the people of zhanmen, staring at him.


    A few days ago, if not for him, how could they be so embarrassed.


    "Is it really you?" Xi Zhan asked coldly¡° So what, so what? " Lin Yue gave a cold hum.

 Chapter 734

    Xuanji suddenly points at Lin Yue and says that he is the target of offering a reward. For a moment, everyone''s eyes are projected.


    At the beginning, the python didn''t react. When he heard the people''s comments, his eyes turned scarlet and his breath became violent. He had to start.


    The horny dragon stops her in a hurry. Now Jinyi tianluan has a good feeling for Lin Yue. If tianluan is enraged, he will lose a lot.


    "You stopped me. He killed our children!" She said to the Horned Dragon.


    "Snake sister, you should calm down and wait for me to make it clear before you start." The horny Dragon said, then staring at Lin Yue coldly and said, "are you Lin Yue? And killed our two children? "


    "I''m Lin Yue, but we only ate one snake egg." Lin Yue said, then pointed to Xi Zhan, "the other two were given to them. What do you mean to kill them?"


    Xi Zhan''s interrogative tone made him very unhappy, and if the orcs joined hands with the people of zhanmen, he would be hard to escape today.


    Tuntian mang looks at Xi Zhan. When Lin Yue throws the snake egg, she can''t be sure if there is something wrong with the snake egg at that time.


    However, snake eggs have been in the hands of zhanmen for a long time than Lin Yue, so they have a greater chance to use their hands.


    "I swear we didn''t do it." Xi Zhan said.


    Last time he went back, he asked the disciples who left with snake eggs. He was sure that he had not done something on the way. Lin Yue must have replaced the egg liquid to plant them.


    This move is really cruel.


    "At that time, two snake eggs were taken back from the hands of zhanmen. One of them had no liquid and was replaced with clean water. Dare you say you didn''t make it?" The Dragon asked coldly.


    "My God, there is such a thing! At that time, I was chased by them. I had no way to hand over the snake eggs. I had that time. Didn''t I run away long ago? "


    "How many times have you blinked? Who knows if you have any hands in the process?" Xi Zhan gave a cold hum.


    "I did use teleportation to escape, but you followed me. Do you mean I did it in the process of teleportation?" Lin Yue asked.


    Someone chuckled. Since it''s a blink of an eye, naturally this process takes place in a flash. It''s not enough time to change the egg liquid into water.


    Since the two snake eggs have been in the hands of zhanmen for some time, it''s very suspicious.


    "Don''t change the subject." Xi Zhan felt the query of the public, "I mean the time after you blink, before we blink, should be enough for you to do something!"¡° According to your theory, snake eggs have been in your hands for a long time, and you have more time to do it. " Lin Yue said, "I was thinking of running for my life. I didn''t have the heart to do such a thing. Besides, I admit that I ate one


    It''s a snake egg. If I eat the other one, I''ll admit it


    "It''s impossible for your cultivation to eat two snake eggs. The energy will burst you." Said the Horned Dragon.


    "There are people who understand." Lin Yue said, "so I didn''t do it."


    Xi Zhan feels that it''s very bad. In this way, Zhan men will become a pot bearer.


    "Even if you eat a child, you should die!" "I''m going to swallow you!" roared the python


    With that, she turned into a python, opened her mouth and swallowed it towards Lin Yue.


    Then just at this time, the golden winged tianluan, who had not been able to speak, suddenly flew in front of Lin Yue, waved his wings, and the flames all over the sky rushed towards the sky swallowing python.


    At the same time, she let out a long cry, and the powerful pressure came.


    Countless fierce beasts knelt down in unison, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    The level of ferocious animal world is more distinct, which is the pressure from the depth of the soul, so that they can not raise the idea of resistance.


    Bang!


    The body of the snake directly smashes a mountain peak into pieces and turns into human shape again.


    Tianluan is not the realm of Tianjun, and its combat power is similar to that of Tuntian python, which is the highest realm of transforming gods. However, due to the soul''s oppression, tuntian Python''s combat power is less than 50% in front of her.


    "Tianluan, he killed my child!" She gave a roar.


    Jinyi tianluan takes back her power and takes a look at Lin Yue.


    The fierce beasts felt a relief in their whole body and gave a long sigh of relief.


    The descendants of this wild beast are really fierce.


    "It''s really my fault. It''s my compensation." Lin Yue said that he took out five ten thousand year five grade elixirs.


    As soon as everyone''s eyes are bright, there are also high-quality elixirs at the gate of the sky, but they are all in the field of fury, and even the God transforming strongmen dare not enter without authorization.


    So this kind of quality elixir is very scarce and valuable.


    "What do you mean, take some elixirs and you can give my child a life?" "Swallow the sky Python to roar a way.


    "That snake egg is completely in the state of egg liquid. It doesn''t change shape at all. It''s not a child at all." At this time, Xiaojun said, "if it''s shaped, I won''t eat it. It''s like I eat eggs, but I don''t eat chickens!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People are very curious about the yellow and white coat, a little bit like a tiger, and a pair of wings. What kind of fierce animal is this?


    Originally, some people thought it was the offspring of the pterygos, but when they saw the small horn on his forehead, they denied it.


    "There seems to be some truth in it." At this time, a demon bear whispered, "it''s OK for hens to eat eggs. When they hatch into chicks, they will certainly protect them. There are still some differences."


    Bang!


    As soon as he finished his words, he was knocked out by the sky swallowing Python and hit directly on a cliff.


    People are quite speechless to this stupid bear. It''s really stupid to say that at this time.


    "You compare me to a mean hen, damn it!" Swallow day Python rage, want to tear Xiaojun to pieces.


    "I''m just giving you an example." Xiao Jun shrinks his head.


    "Plus that." Lin Yue took out five more panacea.


    All the people''s eyes are full of greed. A total of ten thousand year five grade elixirs are extremely precious¡° Snake younger sister, you see he is also sincere "The most important thing is that tianluan has a good feeling for him now. We can''t hurt him at all. Moreover, these ten elixirs are of high quality, which is of great help to enter the realm of heavenly king.


    ¡±


    Tuntian mang naturally knows about this. Now she really has no way. Jinyi tianluan is so oppressive that she can''t kill Lin Yue here.


    The horny dragon saw her appearance and knew that she was acquiescent, so he took ten elixirs and gave them to her.


    Lin Yue breathed a sigh of relief, and finally got rid of the matter.


    At this time, a man came to Yin Xing and said a few words with divine consciousness.


    Originally, the lion rising mercenary Corps accepted the reward offered by zhanmen, but it didn''t occur to them that at last Lin Yue openly admitted his identity, so the reward was meaningless.


    Just now, he reported that he had found and controlled a woman Lin Yue was looking for.


    He was thinking about whether to bring the woman to him and get the reward of eight elixirs according to Lin Yue''s agreement, or to think of some other way to maximize the benefits.


    "Xi Zhan, what else do you have to say now?" Said the python.


    Lin Yue''s affairs have been solved for the time being, but the people of zhanmen have filled a snake egg with water, and the matter is not over.


    "We didn''t really change the snake eggs into water." Xi Zhan said helplessly.


    "Still arguing!" The horned devil dragon snorted coldly, "if you don''t give me an explanation today, you can''t leave here today."


    Roar!


    Many fierce beasts roared, and the atmosphere became tense again.


    "Lin Yue, what kind of hero are you when you don''t admit it?" Xizhan cheered.


    "I dare to admit that I ate an egg. As the leader of the war gate, you dare not resist an egg. It''s really contemptible." Lin Yue''s eyes were full of contempt.


    Most of the others believed that it was Zhan men who had done something to the snake eggs, and those who looked at Zhan men looked at him with a little more disdain.


    Lin Yue dare to admit it in public, but so many people in the war gate are so counseling.


    "You Xi Zhanqi''s whole body trembles. It''s not that he doesn''t resist, but that they didn''t do it at all.


    At this time, he received the message of Yin Xing''s divine consciousness.


    "OK, OK, Lin Yue, remember that you will pay for today''s behavior!" Xi Zhan snorted coldly, and then looked at the sky swallowing python, "snake eggs are not made by us. If you don''t believe it, there''s no way. How do you want to solve it?"


    People can tell that it means that we didn''t do it anyway, but you all think so. Then we will meet your requirements.


    "How to solve it? Ha ha, Xi Zhan, your tone is really disgusting. My solution is to bite off your head! " The sky swallowing Python roared, revealing its sharp tusks.


    Many of the Terran forces on the scene are friendly with the battle gate. Seeing that tuntian Python is going to fight, he is secretly preparing.


    At this time, Lin Yue saw Xuanji, who was planning to sneak away. He sneered and stood in front of her.


    "What do you... What do you want to do?" Xuanji asked warily.


    Lin Yue''s fighting power is too strong. She is not an opponent now.


    At this time, some outsiders also saw this scene. Compared with the war between zhanmen and tuntianmang, they were more interested in the grudge between Lin Yue and Xuanji.


    "What do you think?" Lin Yue said, "if you didn''t provide them with so much information, I wouldn''t have so much trouble. Now I want to sneak away. Do you think I would agree?"


    It''s kind enough that she didn''t break her spirit last time. I didn''t expect that she had revenge.


    "By the way, I didn''t see xuanwuchen. Can''t I die?" Lin Yue saw that she did not speak and continued to ask.


    "Hum." Xuanji snorted, "Lin Yue, what do you want?"


    "Naturally, I will give you a little punishment to make you have a long memory." Lin Yue sneered.


    "Hit her." At this time, Xiaojun suddenly yelled, "if you don''t obey, you will fight * *"


    Xuanji''s face changed greatly. She took a look at the people around her and saw many outsiders. In particular, the appearance of the four evil emperors looking at good plays made her more embarrassed.

 Chapter 735

    Although Xuanji has been practicing for tens of thousands of years, she has never experienced anything between men and women. When she heard that Xiaojun asked Lin Yue to beat her, she was embarrassed, angry and shy.


    Especially under the attention of many people coming in from Tianyuan mainland, if they are really beaten, how can they build up their dignity in the future?


    Lin Yue touched his nose. Xiaojun''s suggestion seems very good.


    Because of xuanyue''s face, he can''t abolish Xuanji''s Yuanshen, but it''s better to give vent to his anger.


    "You... You don''t mess with me." Xuanji is a little flustered.


    When Lin Yue saw what she looked like, he wanted to do more.


    "I didn''t expect that Lin Yue''s cultivation has reached such a high level. If he can fight Xuanji''s * *, it''s quite expected." The emperor said with a smile.


    "It''s just an old woman. What can I expect?" Gu Ya''s demon Emperor gave a cold hum.


    "Although she is young and old, you can see that her condition and skin are no different from those of a girl in her twenties and thirties. Her hand will feel good." The emperor said with a smile.


    The rest of the demons glanced at him, which was quite right.


    "If I don''t teach you a lesson, I really don''t have a long memory." Lin Yue said, "so in order to prevent you from causing me any more trouble, you must be severely punished!"


    Xuanji face a change, want to choose to leave.


    Then at this time, accompanied by a cry, a ban will be closed around, so that she can not choose to blink.


    Jinyi tianluan comes to Lin Yue and stares at Xuanji.


    This is her arrangement to prevent Xuanji from escaping.


    "My brother is right. If you don''t obey, you should beat her." Tianluan said sweetly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yue was speechless for a while, but in this way, he didn''t have to worry about Xuanji''s sudden escape.


    But his body moved, now the situation is very bad, teach Xuanji to leave quickly, don''t want to be involved in the battle of the gate and fierce beast.


    Xuanji sacrificed her long sword, which came from the sword.


    Xiaojun doesn''t know when to fly to tianluan. Compared with tianluan''s six meter body, he is too small.


    "Brother Xiaojun, do I need to help my father?" Tianluan asked.


    "No, let''s just watch." Xiao Jun said, "Xiao Luan, your hair is really beautiful."


    Except for a pair of shining wings of golden awn, tianluan''s feathers are all fiery red with gorgeous luster.


    "Thank you, brother." Tianluan said, "I can''t see through your blood."


    "I don''t know." Xiaojun said, "I haven''t fully opened the inheritance, and I''m still in the cub stage."


    "So it is." Xiaoluan said, "but I can feel that your blood dignity will not be inferior to me. You should protect me when you encounter any danger in the future."


    "Of course." Xiaojun said, "don''t worry, who let me be brother."


    Shura and Tang Wan''er smile at each other. Xiaojun, a small man, is the object to be protected.


    It''s not only them, but the rest of the people turn their lips when they see Xiaojun talking so much.


    Jinyi tianluan is a wild and fierce beast. When she was born, she has such a powerful power. Does she need an unknown animal to protect her?


    At this time, Xuanji was accidentally injured by Lin Yue, and then was sealed.


    "Lin Yue, let me go!" Xuanji called.


    "Don''t shout!" Lin Yue said, then slapped.


    Pop!


    Xuanji was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, Lin Yue did it!


    "I''ll kill you!" Xuanji is going to be crazy, but she can''t use her strength.


    Pop!


    Another solid slap.


    "Don''t make any noise!" Lin Yue said, "otherwise I will continue to fight."


    "Lin Yue, you are so humiliating, I want to..."


    Pop!


    Xuanji had not finished her words, and she was slapped again.


    "Why don''t you be obedient, you damsel." Lin Yue said, "it''s hard not to fight you."


    Xuanji almost cried. After living for so many years, she has never been bullied like this.


    Moreover, this is the first time someone touched her * * and was beaten three times!


    Now she wants to tear Lin Yue alive, so that she can get rid of her hatred.


    "Lin Yue, kill me!" She said hatefully, "otherwise, when I go out, I will kill you all!"


    "Sure enough, they are not obedient and dare to threaten me." Lin Yue said, then raised his hand and slapped again.


    Xuanji bit her lip and almost cried. It was more unacceptable than cutting off her arm. The mental torture was too big.


    "Let''s fight." Xiaojun very ungrateful smile, "xiaoluan, do you feel interesting?"


    "It''s very interesting, but I don''t know that dad didn''t hurt her, but why is she so sad?" Tianluan asked.


    She doesn''t know much about the human world.


    "I don''t quite understand. The human world is too complex for children like us to understand." Xiao Jun dragged his brain bag and said, his big eyes blinked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is sweating. This move was put forward by Xiaojun, and now he is pretending to be simple.


    "Don''t you dare to trouble me again." Lin Yue asked.


    Xuanji didn''t speak, her eyes were full of humiliation.


    "To ask you something." Lin Yue said, another slap.


    "Lin Yue, you deceive people too much!" Xuanji''s eyes are wet.


    Lin Yue was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Xuanji, who once supported the establishment of the great Xuanji Empire, would shed tears.


    Seeing this scene, he was really a little softhearted.


    However, thinking of the scene when she and xuantianye humiliated him in turn in Daxuan Kyoto, her heart became harder.


    At this time, there must be no women''s benevolence.


    Otherwise, according to Xuanji''s character, if he could return to Tianyuan, he would surely launch a crazy revenge.


    "Xuanji, when you broke my spirit, didn''t you deceive me too much?" Lin Yue gave a cold hum.


    "But didn''t you let me break the yuan Shen of xuanwuchen before? It''s over!" Xuanji felt very wronged.


    "You publicize my information to the outside world, and you also identify me publicly, which puts me in a very dangerous situation. This is the punishment for this matter!" Lin Yue said, then slapped again.


    Loud and clear voice sounded again, attracting more people''s attention.


    Tuntian Mang and Zhan men are still arguing. They are full of gunpowder.


    The two sides have never started. Some people feel very interesting when they see this scene.


    "You... Can you stop fighting?" Xuanji bit her lip. "If you want revenge, you want me to kill me with one arm or one leg. Don''t insult me like that!"


    With the slap of a slap, she had a strange feeling.


    Especially after the slap just now, * * had a burning pain, which seemed to make her a little excited. I don''t know why she felt this way.


    This also makes her feel ashamed. If she continues to fight, something will happen.


    "Then you promise that you won''t trouble me any more or the people in Lincheng." Lin Yue said.


    Xuanji''s fighting power is the highest level of the spirit. If you go back to Tianyuan, it''s very easy to hunt people in Lincheng, so you have to defend them.


    So it''s a constraint for her to make a promise at this time.


    "I can promise not to trouble other people in Lincheng, but except you!" Xuanji said.


    If you are so ashamed and promise not to trouble Lin Yue in the future, you might as well kill her.


    "Well, I appreciate you a little bit." Lin Yue said.


    Now his cultivation is stronger than Xuanji''s, and the gap will be bigger in the future. He is not afraid of her revenge.


    Xuanji promised that she would not trouble everyone in Lincheng, except Lin Yue.


    "You can let me go now." She felt very humiliated.


    She also regretted that she should not have listened to xuanwuchen and xuantianye''s words and offended Lin Yue to death, otherwise there would not have been such a thing.


    "Yes." Lin Yue smiles, unties the seal on her body, and asks tianluan to open the ban, "go, just be obedient later."


    Xuanji glared at him fiercely. If she had a chance, she would cut him to pieces!


    She glanced around and disappeared.


    "The Lord of Lin is really powerful. He has beaten the emperor Da Xuan. He''s so powerful. I admire him!" The emperor said with a smile, "since the Lord of the city is dissatisfied with the royal family, why don''t we join hands?"


    "What''s in it for me to join hands with you?" Lin Yue asked.


    "You can get the land of Da Xuan and become the emperor of the ages!" The emperor said with a smile.


    "Listen, I''m not interested." Lin Yue shook his head.


    Besides, now that xuanwuyu is the new emperor, it''s better not to fight for the throne with him.


    "You have never enjoyed the pleasure of power, otherwise you will be addicted." The emperor continued, "think about it. You can control the lives of millions of people at will. How does it feel?"


    "What you said is not what I want, but I know that if you continue to talk nonsense here, believe it or not, I will destroy you." Lin Yue said, glancing at the other three magic emperors, "maybe you four will work together."


    Since there is no magic pill for refining the demons for a long time, it has a certain impact on the cultivation of the demons.


    "Lin Yue, you will regret it. What a good chance!" Smile Buddha devil emperor cold hum a, straight away.


    There is no result they want this time. It''s meaningless to stay here. It''s better to explore other places. Maybe we can find some treasure.


    Now the golden winged tianluan has been born in the chaotic mountains. For many people, it''s just a distant view.


    As for the battle between tuntian Python and zhanmen, it has nothing to do with them.


    Lin Yue did not catch up because he was separated from Gu Shuo. Gu Shuo is the leader of the demon world, and the four evil emperors are of some use.

 Chapter 736

    Lin Yue teaches Xuanji a lesson and refuses the suggestion of the Laughing Buddha devil emperor. Seeing that zhanmen and tuntian Python are still bargaining, it seems that they are not going to fight.


    This made him a little disappointed. The attitude before Zhan men made him very angry. Originally, he thought that the sky swallowing Python could fight with Zhan men with many fierce beasts and hurt his vitality, but he didn''t expect that it would be this result.


    Xi Zhan''s face is gloomy. It seems that he paid a great price to solve the problem of that egg.


    Lin Yue doesn''t want to get involved any more and plans to leave.


    "Lin Yue, are you going to leave here?" Suddenly a cold voice came.


    "Oh, what else can I do for you?" Lin Yue asked.


    "I hear you''ve been looking for some women. Is there one named Mo Qingcheng?" Xi Zhan said.


    Lin Yue''s face was cold. When he was looking for Wanqing, he only provided them with portraits, not their names.


    Xi Zhan actually knows that Mo Qingcheng must have found her whereabouts, or the person is there!


    "Where is she?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Do you want to know? I''ll tell you when I take out twenty five grade elixirs. " Xi Zhan said, "I said, I want you to pay the price."


    Lin Yue frowned. It seems that Mo Qingcheng is in their hands.


    "When you see people, I''ll give you a cure." He said.


    Xi Zhan shook his head. "These twenty elixirs are just sincere gifts. I will only consider taking you to see her when I hand them in. If you want her to be free, twenty will not be enough."


    In fact, people are not in his hands, but in the hands of Xingshi mercenary Corps.


    Before, Yin Xing told him with his divine sense that the two families cooperated to kill Lin Yue.


    According to Lin Yue''s previous reward, he found a woman to give eight elixirs. When he saw that Lin Yue took out the elixir to swallow python, Yin Xing changed his mind.


    However, because of the fear of the strength of Lin Yue and Jinyi tianluan, they went to zhanmen to do this business together.


    "How can I be sure she''s with you?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Believe it or not, if you don''t give it, you may not even see her body." Xi Zhan said coldly.


    He had just paid a huge price to solve the problem of swallowing the sky python. He had to double his losses from Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue''s eyes became chilly, and he quickly moved over. In his hand, he held the butcher''s sword and cut it off!


    He hated people threatening people he cared about most, so he wanted to kill Xi Zhan.


    Xi Zhan didn''t expect that Lin Yue had a big fight when he didn''t agree, and he was in a hurry to deal with it.


    At this time, Yin Xing and some other powerful people who had good relations with the war gate joined hands to kill Lin Yue.


    Jinyi tianluan gave a long cry, flapped his wings, and the flames all over the sky rushed to the crowd.


    When she saw that Lin Yue was besieged, she was very worried.


    Roar!


    At this time, the fierce beasts all over the mountains roared, and they were about to fight.


    From the moment Jinyi tianluan was born, he was their leader.


    "Stop it all!" At this time, the Dragon roared.


    If things go on like this, it will be another big war.


    The field of fury will open in recent days. If you are seriously injured in a fierce battle, I''m afraid you dare not enter it.


    The realm of fury is the most dangerous realm of the gate of the sky. It has a natural prohibition and is opened once in a while.


    This area is extremely dangerous, even the powerful people dare not rush into it.


    It also contains countless opportunities, and even some divine grasses can increase the chance of breaking through the realm of heavenly king.


    The horny dragon has been sending people to observe. According to various signs, it feels that it is about to open.


    He has been staying in the peak state of the spirit for a long time. I don''t want to miss this opportunity.


    They stopped for a while and looked at him unexpectedly.


    In particular, tianluan is very dissatisfied. The horned devil dragon doesn''t help her attack zhanmen and others. He shouts to stop.


    The angle evil dragon sees the look in the eyes of the gold wing day Luan, know that she provokes her not to be happy, hurried forward, explained the reason.


    The others heard him and nodded.


    It''s an excellent opportunity for the peak power of God to open the field of fury. There are not only various high-quality elixirs, but also the legendary holy water of exorcism.


    This holy water is extremely rare, and its efficacy is no less than the top five elixirs. But if you want to get it, you need to pay a great price.


    "Where is Qingcheng?" Lin Yue doesn''t care about the violent field first. What he cares about most is the safety of Mo Qingcheng.


    That girl is very stubborn. If she falls into the hands of these people, I''m afraid she will suffer losses.


    "Before sunset tomorrow, prepare 50 top five elixirs for zhanmen, or you will bear the consequences!" Xi Zhan said coldly that he was about to leave.


    "If she''s missing a hair, I''ll wash you with blood!" Lin Yue said coldly, his eyes were cold.


    "Ha, what a big tone. Wait and see. Let''s go!" Xi Zhan finish, take people to leave.


    Because Lin Yue has tianluan, they don''t have an advantage if they trigger fierce beasts to fight here.


    Jinyi tianluan has a look at Lin Yue, and wants to stop them.


    Lin Yue shook his head. He was involved too much here. It was his business with Zhan men. It was up to him to deal with it.


    Then they left. Now they all saw the wild beast Jinyi tianluan. It was really fierce. This time it didn''t come in vain.


    "Dad, I''m going with you." Tianluan said.


    "Good." Lin Yue nodded, but did not refuse.


    "You are our king. You should stay here." The Dragon whispered.


    He was really a little depressed. Jinyi tianluan was supposed to be a member of the fierce beast family, leading the fierce beast to be powerful. However, he never thought that when he came out of the shell, he saw Xiaojun and Lin Yue, and had a very strong liking for them.


    But he didn''t know that although it had something to do with this reason, tianluan actually liked Lin Yue''s breath.


    I don''t know why, but I like it from the bottom of my heart.


    In fact, Lin Yue knew that maybe it was because of the magic tower.


    "I''ll go out with my father for a few days. If there''s anything important, I''ll come back." "What has the final say here?" said the golden wing.


    She clapped her wings, changed to the size of a slap, flew to Lin Yue''s shoulder and pecked him a few times.


    Lin Yue smiles and takes them back to heaven. He still goes back to Yuan Kai''s Inn.


    Anyway, now that the identity has been leaked, it doesn''t matter. I''m too lazy to do it.


    "Mr. Lin, you are back. Recently, many people have come to inquire about you." Yuan Kai whispered.


    "I know if there''s any information about the people I''m looking for." Lin Yue asked.


    "There is one." Yuan Kai said, "yesterday I heard a guest say that the people of Xingshi mercenary Corps seem to have found a woman, which is very similar to one of the portraits."


    Lin Yue frowned slightly, remembering that Yin Xing also helped Xi Zhan fight against him.


    He snorted coldly. It seems that Mo Qingcheng is very likely to be in Xingshi mercenary Corps.


    He recalled two eight winged Black cicadas and asked them to go to Xingshi mercenary Corps for information.


    In addition, he asked yuan Kai to open a room for them.


    Lin Yue enters into the magic tower to practice. Maybe he will do something tonight. He needs to adjust well.


    Soon eight wings black cicada fly back, the news is that Mo Qingcheng was captured by the mercenary corps, but I don''t know where to put the people.


    "What a lion rising mercenary corps! I entrust you to find someone. You are from the United Front to blackmail me. I really think I can''t bully you!" Lin Yue gave a cold hum.


    He asked Shura and Tang Wan''er to wait in the inn, and took Xiaojun and tianluan to fly to Xingshi mercenary regiment in the dark.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    In front of the gate of Xingshi mercenary corps, two guards saw a man come to ask.


    Lin Yue snorted coldly, and his powerful mental force covered them. At the same time, his hands were like lightning, which condensed into a puppet seal and directly penetrated into their sea of knowledge.


    They become puppets, open the ban and let him in.


    Lin Yue asked them. They didn''t know where Mo Qingcheng was.


    Under the leadership of one of them, Lin Yue came to the room of a powerful man.


    On weekdays, the general reward task, most of the reception is this person.


    However, when he saw Lin Yue''s face changed greatly, but the next moment he could not move and was made into a puppet.


    "Where did you hide Mo Qingcheng?" Lin Yue asked.


    "After the commander came back from the chaotic mountains, he took her away. I don''t know where to go." Said the man.


    "How did you find Qingcheng?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Someone found her in a tribe called spirit scorpion, so we sent for her." The man said, "this process was strongly resisted by the spirit scorpion tribe. It was only after killing several powerful spirits of the other side that people were robbed."


    Lin Yue frowned. He heard the name of lingscorpion tribe for the first time. He didn''t know how Qingcheng was there.


    "Do you know where Yin Xing might take people?" He asked.


    "I think it''s more likely to be brought to the battle gate." The man said, "after all, Xi Zhan asked you to go to the sect tomorrow."


    Lin Yue nodded, this Yin Xing is too much, there is no credibility, in this case, don''t be cruel to him.


    The man under his control, Zhou Laowu, is also an important figure in Xingshi mercenary Corps.


    Lin Yue thought for a moment, changed his face a little, and asked Zhou Laowu to take him to visit the important figures of Xingshi mercenary corps, offering a reward as a reason.


    At first, Lin Yue offered a high price reward. Then he took advantage of his unprepared situation, threatened and awed him with his soul, and then made him into a puppet with lightning speed.


    In this way, one by one, Lin Yue made eight powerful men of Xingshi mercenary corps into puppets, including Wei Feng, the deputy commander.


    It''s a little troublesome to subdue Wei Feng. Fortunately, tianluan put a ban on Wei Feng for the first time, so that he didn''t disturb the outside during the battle.


    Finally, Lin Yue succeeded in making Wei Feng into a puppet, and Yin Xing had not come back.


    Lin Yue left Xingshi mercenary corps and returned to the inn. The next day, he went directly to zhanmen.


    Only when he saw Mo Qingcheng could he be relieved. Zhanmen and Xingshi mercenary regiment have gone too far. They even threaten to blackmail him with Mo Qingcheng. Then he doesn''t mind, uprooting them!

 Chapter 737

    Lin Yue came to zhanmen school and asked people to report.


    Soon Xi Zhan brought people to the city wall and saw Lin Yue alone. He gave a sneer.


    In fact, Lin Yue put Xiaojun and tianluan in a small world. Later, he would let them out and surprise them.


    Tianluan likes the small world very much. It''s very helpful for him to practice here. This father didn''t admit it.


    "Lin Yue, have you brought the elixir?" Xi Zhan asked.


    "Of course, it''s just that I want to have a look at Qingcheng, otherwise I won''t give you any panacea." Lin Yue said.


    He knows that he must be strong at the beginning, otherwise he will be too passive once he is led by the nose.


    "Well, I''ll show you. Bring her up." Xi Zhan said.


    Then a familiar figure was brought to the wall, it is the ink city!


    It''s just tears on her face.


    "The city has fallen!" As soon as Lin Yue''s heart aches, how much grievance does the stubborn girl have to suffer before she cries, and she is more willing to kill Xi Zhan and Yin Xing.


    But he could see that the city was still a girl''s body. It seemed that he was crying for other reasons.


    "Brother Lin." When Mo Qingcheng saw Lin Yue, his face was full of surprises.


    "Qing Cheng, don''t be afraid. I''ve come to save you." Lin Yue says, take out 50 effective medicine to come, "Xi Zhan, you can let a person go!"


    "We need to test the quality of the elixir first." Xi Zhan said that he would send someone to get the elixir.


    "Right in front of me." Lin Yue said.


    If they take it to the city and say that the quality is extremely poor, he can''t help it.


    It was an old man who came to inspect the goods. When he took the elixir, his eyes lit up. I haven''t seen such a high-quality elixir for a long time.


    He did not dare to be careless in his inspection.


    "Zhangzun, there''s no problem with the 50 elixirs." Said the old man.


    "Very good, you come back with the elixir first, and I''ll let her go right away." Xi Zhan said.


    "No, we have to hand in the elixir and the talent." Lin Yue opened the old man''s hand and said, "I''ve come to your territory. Are you afraid I''ll be naughty?"


    "Lin Yue, you are really careful, but you are alone. Do you think you can resist my whole battle gate?" Xi Zhan snorted coldly, "sword formation!"


    His voice dropped, and thirty-six people flew out from all around and quickly surrounded Lin Yue.


    His goal is not only fifty elixirs, but all of Lin Yue, including his life!


    Thirty six people formed a sword array, and the sword was very powerful. The sword Qi all over the sky came to kill Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue''s face was cold, and his intention to kill Xi Zhan was stronger.


    "Death With a cold hum, he flew out countless spirit fire, thunder and ice, which filled the whole sword array in an instant.


    Thirty six people were surprised. They didn''t expect that Lin Yue could control the three forces of nature.


    But at this time, I saw the sword shining and the killing intention was soaring.


    The next moment, 36 people are more than a blood hole, and then the body burst to death!


    All this happened between the number of interest.


    Xi Zhan''s face became gloomy. Unexpectedly, Lin Yue''s fighting power was far beyond his imagination.


    Fortunately, the people of Xingshi mercenary regiment are on their way. If they join hands, they can''t kill this boy.


    "Lin Yue, you dare to resist. Believe it or not, I''ll kill her!" Xi Zhan put his sword across Mo Qingcheng''s white neck.


    "Xi Zhan, remember, if she loses a hair, I swear today that you will pay a huge price for your stupid behavior by bloody washing your sect and all the disciples of your sect!" Lin Yue said coldly.


    When Xi Zhan saw Lin Yue''s appearance, he felt a chill in his heart.


    "What a arrogant tone!"


    At this time, Yin Xing led the people into the air.


    "Lin Yue, you can''t escape now!" Xizhan cheered, but there was a little more worry between the eyebrows.


    This time, Yin Xing brought ten powerful spirits, such a powerful force, in addition to ensuring that he could kill Lin Yue, also meant to show off his force, deterring the war gate. For a long time, the proportion of Lin Yue''s things was larger.


    "Yin Xing, I entrusted you to look for those women last time. I didn''t expect that you were such a mean person!" Lin Yue said coldly.


    "How can I say that? I''ve received some deposit from you, and now I''ll pay you back." With that, Yin Xing threw several elixirs over.


    Lin Yue put it away and sneered, "it''s not as simple as the elixir. When you find Mo Qingcheng, you don''t abide by the agreement and bring her to me, but you collude with Zhan men and want to blackmail me. It''s a very inferior method!"


    "Lin Yue, don''t talk nonsense." Yin Xing said, "you are offering a reward, but the war gate is also offering a reward. Their bonus is more, so we will give priority to the customers who get the most rewards."


    Lin Yue knew that he was talking for his reputation, and he didn''t want to waste too much time with him.


    "Why are you here today?" He asked and answered.


    "Headmaster Xi has offered you a reward. I''ll join in the fun today. Naturally, I want to get this part of the reward." Yin Xing didn''t admit it.


    "Good, right? Let''s go together." Lin Yue pointed to him and said.


    Yin Xing''s eyes flashed a trace of intention to kill. He didn''t expect that they were so despised.


    "Hum, let''s go together and kill him!" Yin Xing gave a big drink.


    He led ten powerful people to kill together.


    If we can kill Lin Yue''s random sword and seize the saving ring, then we will have more right to speak.


    Xi Zhan also naturally knew this truth. He let Mo Qingcheng go and cut Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue''s body flashed and pulled a long distance from them, with a trace of irony on his lips.


    Xi Zhan and Yin Xing stood side by side and looked at each other. They felt something bad in their hearts, but they didn''t know where the uneasiness came from.


    "Blast!"


    Lin Yue gently spit out a word, the voice is small, only he can hear.


    With a bang, the eight powerful spirits brought by Yin Xing exploded.


    The other two powerful gods were smashed into pieces of meat by the shock wave, and the spirit also collapsed.


    As for Xi Zhan and Yin Xing, they were the objects of "key care".


    The self explosion of the eight powerful gods is too powerful. Even though they have amazing fighting power, their bodies are directly broken. Although yuan Shen can escape, his vitality is greatly damaged.


    However, at this time, Jinyi tianluan and Xiaojun also made a move, directly smashing the defense array of zhanmen.


    Lin Yue quickly moves to Mo Qingcheng''s side, kills several guards beside her, and then releases her seal.


    "Elder brother Lin..." Mo Qingcheng exclaimed excitedly.


    Lin Yue nodded, but now there was no time to chat. He planned to take this opportunity to wipe out Yin Xing and others.


    This time, he was really angry when he threatened to take ink out of the city. Otherwise, he would not let those powerful people explode themselves directly. Now he is a little distressed.


    Xi Zhan and Yin Xing are very weak now, and they still don''t understand why the strong men of Xingshi mercenary Corps choose to explode themselves. It''s terrible. Is it crazy? But anyway, first try to solve the problem, because Lin Yue waved his sword again!

 Chapter 738

    The eight powerful men of Xingshi mercenary regiment, including Wei Feng, the deputy head of the regiment, suddenly exploded, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Together with them, even the two powerful gods died directly, while Xi Zhan and Yin Xing''s bodies were broken, and Yuan Shen was also severely damaged.


    Now in the face of Lin Yue and Jinyi tianluan, they are very scared.


    The strongman of the Battle Gate protected their two yuan gods and watched Lin Yue carefully.


    This guy''s method really makes people feel cold. Before, there had never been eight strong people who changed gods to explode like this, which makes people feel cold from the bottom of their hearts.


    Xingshi mercenary corps as the first mercenary corps, from now on, completely fell.


    Even if Yin Xing returned to the peak state, it was difficult to create the glory of Xingshi mercenary Corps.


    The eight strong spirits who died were the main force of the regiment.


    "When I hand over Xi Zhan and Yin Xing, I don''t have to hold others responsible." Lin Yue said coldly, "otherwise, you will be buried with them."


    In addition to the loss of 36 swordsmen and Xi Zhan''s broken body, the main force is still there.


    Just in front of Lin Yue and Jinyi tianluan, they couldn''t raise their desire to fight.


    They are terrified by this kind of oppression.


    "What are you afraid of? With so many elders and disciples, are you still afraid of him and a beast?" Xi Zhan was furious when he saw that his men hesitated.


    If the people in the Battle Gate lose the will to fight, the result is to send him and Yin Xing to Lin Yue, and they will die.


    "Xiao Luan, he called you a beast." At this time, Xiaojun said coldly, "do you want to help your brother teach him a lesson?"


    Xiao Jun ate half of the snake eggs before, and his accomplishments have been greatly improved. It''s time to practice.


    "Good." Tianluan said.


    She couldn''t see through the blood of Xiao Jun, maybe she found some clues from his magical power.


    Xiaojun slowly flies out of Lin Yue with a harmless look on his face. It''s hard to imagine what fighting power such a little guy can have.


    "Those who scold my sister have the ability to come out to me. I''ll fight with him alone." Xiaojun said softly, "win me, let you go today!"


    "Seriously?" Xi Zhan said coldly.


    "Of course, I''ve always said a lot. It''s you. Come out!" Xiao Jun points to the yuan Shen of Xi Zhan with his paw and says.


    Just because the voice is too milk gas, did not reflect so overbearing.


    Xi Zhan gave a cold hum, but a body appeared in front of him, and then Yuanshen entered directly.


    This is a body that he found very suitable for him long ago. He has been collecting it, and now he finally uses it.


    He clenched his fist and felt pretty good.


    "Unexpectedly, he prepared his body in advance and prepared for a rainy day Lin Yue frowned, but he didn''t worry about Xiao Jun.


    Xi Zhan''s spirit suffered a heavy blow. Even with this body, his fighting power has five achievements.


    "Lin Yue, does he mean what he says?" Xi Zhan asked.


    If you kill this little beast, Lin Yue will not regret it.


    "Of course it counts." Lin Yue said.


    "Well, in that case, take your life!" Xi Zhan gave a big drink and cut it with the long sword.


    Xiao Jun roared, and the black fire all over the sky turned into a long dragon roaring out, which broke the sword Qi and wrapped Xi Zhan directly.


    There is a scream from Xi Zhan. He explodes himself and Yuanshen wants to escape.


    Xiao Jun''s body shakes and swallows his spirit directly!


    All this happened in an instant. When people reacted, Xi Zhan had been swallowed.


    The faces of the people in the Battle Gate changed greatly. Unexpectedly, their palms died in the hands of this little beast. They didn''t dare to despise Xiaojun any more.


    In addition, Lin Yue and Jinyi tianluan make them even less likely to win.


    "Brother Xiaojun is so powerful!" Tianluan said excitedly.


    She was very happy that someone came out for her.


    "It was." Xiaojun slowly flies back to Lin Yue''s shoulder.


    There was no effort at all in this battle.


    "Now that Xi Zhan is dead, hand over Yin Xing and let bygones be bygones to you." Lin Yue said.


    The yuan God of Yin Xing was full of fear. Without the protection of the people of zhanmen, he was dead today.


    The people of zhanmen look at each other. Lin Yue is too strong. It''s better not to provoke him.


    They scattered, no longer protecting Yin Xing.


    When Yin Xing saw what they looked like, his heart was cold and he was about to run away.


    Lin Yue snorted coldly. A force of suction came out of his palm. He sucked it directly into his hand, then wiped out his divine consciousness and threw it into the magic tower.


    "Brother Lin, please help yunqi." Mo Qingcheng said.


    "Who is yunqi?" Lin Yue had some doubts.


    "He is the head of the spirit scorpion tribe. In order to protect me, he took people to fight with Yin Xing and others. Later, several strong members of the spirit scorpion tribe were killed and yunqi was seriously injured..." Mo Qingcheng said the matter in a hurry.


    Without saying a word, Lin Yue asked her to lead the way.


    The people of zhanmen looked at their backs disappearing in the sky, saw the bodies on the ground, and felt bursts of sadness.


    He provoked someone who shouldn''t, but Zhang Zun was killed. Thirty six disciples who were good at practicing sword formation also died.


    "From today on, no one should provoke this Lin Yue again!" Said an elder.


    "But... But he killed Zhang Zun. Is that all?" One person said, "if this matter spreads out, other sects will laugh at us. Our sect is as timid as a mouse and let go the murderer who killed Zhang Zun!"


    "If we can''t bear it, we will make great plans. Now our strength can''t kill it. We can only tolerate it. We hope to find opportunities in the field of fury." Said the elder.


    The disciples were very depressed, and the haze of zhangzun''s death shrouded in their hearts.


    Lin Yue followed Mo Qingcheng and came to a tribe.


    To his surprise, there was a big difference between the people of this tribe and the people of the kingdom of heaven in terms of skin color and appearance.


    Tribe people see Mo Qingcheng back, obviously very surprised, took her to a stone room.


    A whole body breath just weak man hears the sound, reluctantly opens the eye, sees the ink to pour the city when the eye is bright.


    "Don''t talk. This is my elder brother Lin, who is here to help you heal." Mo Qingcheng said.


    She entered the gate of the sky, these days, most of them stay in the lead scorpion tribe, yunqi give her a lot of care.


    However, in order to resist the lion rising mercenary corps, she was even more desperate to protect each other, which made her very moved.


    Just moved, not love, she understood her heart, and didn''t want to thank yunqi.


    Lin Yue put his hand on yunqi''s pulse and explored it.


    "The muscles and veins are broken and the spirit is seriously injured. Generally speaking, he can''t live for a month." He said faintly.


    The spirit scorpion tribe''s human expression is a burst of dim, clan chief''s condition is really very bad.


    "But I''m here. Don''t worry." Lin Yue said, "go back first."


    The people of the spirit scorpion tribe are not at ease. After all, they are not familiar with these people.


    Yunqi gently moves his hand, which means to let the people go out. He has a hundred worries about the people of Mo Qingcheng.


    Mo Qingcheng, tianluan and Xiaojun stay behind and sit by and watch.


    Especially Tian Luan is very curious to see how Lin Yue treats him.


    Holding the wrist of luck, Lin Yue runs the magic tower, and the soft beams of light enter his body.


    Yunqi was surprised in his eyes. He felt a cool breath in his body and quickly repaired the injured part.


    "Stop breathing, get rid of distractions, and do as I say." Lin Yue said lightly.


    Tianluan was surprised to find that after a while yunqi''s complexion changed to look good, not so pale and frightening.


    Two hours later, to her surprise, yunqi was able to stand up.


    It''s amazing. Dad is really the best.


    At this time, tianluan had a great worship for Lin Yue.


    "You are brother Lin Yue. Thank you for saving my life." Yunqi arched his hand and said.


    "You''re trying to save the city. It''s all right." Lin Yue says, take out a bottle of spirit Dan, "a month one, three months should be able to let you completely recover."


    With his current strength, he can completely cure yunqi, but in this way, it''s too shocking, and it''s also a big trouble for him to spread.


    Besides, yunqi has almost recovered. After a few months of recuperation, he can return to the peak state.


    "No wonder Qingcheng has been thinking about you all the time. I feel inferior to myself." Yunqi said, "she is a good girl, you should know how to cherish her."


    Mo Qingcheng''s face turned red. Unexpectedly, he said it face to face.


    At that time, she refused yunqi and said that she had a place in her heart, but she never told Lin Yue.


    She believed that Lin Yue could feel it, but she didn''t know why he didn''t like himself.


    She suddenly understood yunqi''s intention, is to help her step out of this step.


    Lin Yue didn''t speak. When he knew that Mo Qingcheng was arrested, he was very anxious. He knew that he cared about Qingcheng very much.


    On weekdays, he always keeps a distance from Mo Qingcheng. He doesn''t want her to fall in again.


    Now yunqi suddenly said that, which made him a little embarrassed.


    "Dad, you are so good!" At this time, tianluan suddenly flew to Lin Yue''s shoulder to resolve the embarrassment.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your health now. We''re going back." Lin Yue said that there was a trace of fatigue between his eyebrows.


    It also consumes spiritual power to urge the magic tower to heal others.


    He went out first and knew that yunqi must have something to say to Mo Qingcheng.


    "I''m leaving. Take care." Mo Qingcheng said.


    Yunqi nodded, "he''s a good man, worthy of your liking. Just don''t know why, he seems to have scruples. "


    "He is a man of mystery, and no one can see through him." Mo Qingcheng smiles, "but that''s his charm. Thank you for taking good care of him."


    "Well, come with him." Said yunqi.


    "Take care." With that, Mo Qingcheng went out.


    Yunqi looked at her figure and sat down in a daze.


    When Mo Qingcheng came out, Lin Yue took them back to the inn to meet Tang Waner Shura. So far, only wan Qing has no news.

 Chapter 739

    The death of zhanmen zhangzun and the head of Xingshi mercenary Corps caused a great sensation, and people also held great awe for this outsider named Lin Yue.


    With the death of Yin Xing and the ten powerful gods, the lion rising mercenary Corps disintegrated.


    The first mercenary corps, which has lasted for thousands of years, has become history forever.


    Various forces also told their disciples not to provoke Lin Yue for fear of getting angry.


    Just as this matter is spreading, another news has attracted people''s attention.


    The field of fury is about to open!


    This is the most dangerous area at the gate of the firmament and also the area with the greatest opportunities.


    In this field, we can not only get high-quality medicine, but also get the inheritance of the strong if we are lucky enough.


    But in this area, there are some of the most brutal and bloodthirsty beasts, as well as some other races.


    Few people can come out of this field.


    Compared with the violent field, chaos mountain is really a child.


    The coexistence of opportunities and risks depends on one''s luck and strength.


    "Lao Zu, take me."


    In a cave, xuanwuchen said.


    Although Xuanji abandoned his spirit, he didn''t have any resentment. After all, there was no better way at that time, otherwise they would both die here.


    He did not expect that Lin Yue''s fighting power had suppressed Xuanji, far beyond his imagination.


    If he knew that Xuanji was beaten by Lin Yue yesterday, he didn''t know what the expression would be.


    Now his spirit is broken, which does not make him disheartened, but arouses his fighting spirit.


    "No dust, it''s said that the field of fury is very dangerous. If you go in like this, I''m afraid..." Xuanji worries.


    "I''m like this. Even if I go back to Tianyuan, I''m afraid I''ll die." Xuanwuchen gave a wry smile, "so there''s nothing to be afraid of. Maybe there''s still a chance to enter."


    Xuanji thought and nodded.


    She gave xuanwuchen a lot of miraculous elixirs to restore his strength to the realm of Lingying.


    But it''s a short time. If he can''t reunite with Yuanshen in a short time, he won''t live long.


    Xuanwuchen''s state made her appreciate it very much.


    "Well, I''ll take you." Xuanji said, "if you can reunite with Yuanshen, I promise to make you the king of a country."


    Xuanwuchen''s eyes gushed infinite surprise, "Laozu, do you want to support me to become the great Xuandi Zun?"


    Xuanji shook her head. "If you can reunite with Yuanshen, I can help you take down several small countries around Daxuan and rebuild a country. You will be the emperor of this new country."


    Now Xuan Wuyu is the new emperor of Da Xuan. Naturally, he can''t be replaced by Xuan Wuyu, otherwise there will be chaos.


    Because she abolished the matter of xuanwuchen Yuanshen, she was always in debt, so she promised him a country as compensation.


    Xuanwuchen heard that there was still a trace of loss in the depth of his eyes, but he covered it up very much, and he was still happy on the surface.


    It''s better to be the king of the new country. If we develop our strength at that time, we may be able to win Da Xuan and complete the unification.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that he must be able to reunite with Yuanshen.


    "I must reunite Yuanshen, linyue, xuanwuyu, you wait!" He said angrily in his heart.


    Xuanji took him, an hour later, to a mountain.


    In the middle of the mountain, there is a circular passage.


    At this time, outside the passage, there were already dense crowds and herds.


    This is the entrance to the field of fury. Although it is dangerous, people flock to it every time they open it.


    A lot of people believe that they are the natural carriers of the atmosphere. They can find high-quality elixirs, get the holy water, and even inherit it.


    At the gate of the sky, the local god changing strongmen know very well that they are now living in a world created by human beings. If they want to jump out, they need at least the realm of heavenly king.


    And the field of fury is a place where people can have a chance to enter the realm of heavenly king.


    So even if you know the danger ahead, a lot of people have to try.


    Lin Yue also came here with Shura and others, and Mo Qingcheng was surprised to break the shackles of early cultivation and enter the realm of deification.


    Of course, it was thanks to the egg liquid Lin Yue gave her that she was able to break through so quickly.


    Seeing Lin Yue, Xuanji wants to cut this shameless guy to pieces.


    It''s a great shame to hit her in front of everyone. You have to kill her to vent your anger.


    Lin Yue directly ignored her murderous eyes and glanced around.


    However, to his disappointment, he has not yet found Wanqing.


    "Sister Wanqing is born with the ability to penetrate prohibition. Will she enter the field of fury ahead of time?" Said Shura.


    "It''s possible." Lin Yue nodded, "I hope I can meet her."


    From coming in to now, there is no news of her at all, which is always worrying.


    However, Wan Qingzao is already a powerful man, and the noumenon is still Qingfeng. There should be no great danger.


    More and more people are coming, but there are not many outsiders.


    During this period, many outsiders fell in this world.


    I don''t know how many people can come out after entering the field of fury?


    "What are you doing here?" Mo Qingcheng saw cloud strange, surprised asked.


    "It''s a rare opening in the field of fury. Go bang bang luck." Yunqi said, but then his face changed, "you... You broke through?"


    After a few days apart, Mo Qingcheng was shocked to enter the realm of deification.


    Looking at Lin Yue beside him, I couldn''t help sighing.


    No need to guess, it must be Lin Yue who helped Mo Qingcheng improve his accomplishments.


    Who doesn''t like a man with amazing accomplishments and handsome appearance?


    "Meet again, brother Lin!" Yunqi said with a smile.


    "It''s a good recovery." Lin Yue saluted back.


    "Thanks for brother Lin''s help, otherwise I would have died." Said yunqi.


    The crowd exchanged greetings for a moment. At this time, they suddenly heard a burst of cheers. There were bursts of aura ripples in the channel, and the channel formed!


    Everyone rushed in, and Lin Yue and others entered together.


    This time, everyone was not separated, but looked at the white bones everywhere, suddenly cool.


    "I feel that there is a strong sense of ferocity here." Jinyi tianluan said, "the purity of her blood is no less than me."


    She is now the size of a slap, standing on Lin Yue''s shoulder.


    As for Xiao Jun, he sleeps in his pocket.


    Lin Yue nodded a little. The atmosphere here was violent and complicated. It was more dangerous than the chaotic mountains.


    The area here is so vast that you can''t see the edge at a glance. Of course, the divine consciousness is limited within a hundred Li.


    Suddenly, there was a white horse with white wings in the sky, pulling a carriage and speeding by them, but there was a sudden brake.


    Lin Yue looked at the carriage and felt familiar.


    Yunqi is also looking at the carriage, just a little more awe in his eyes, because the carriage is very similar to the one in the legend.


    The window curtain of the carriage was lifted to show a beautiful face.


    "Sure enough, it''s you. I see you again." Said the woman.


    "Yes, I see you again." Lin Yue nodded.


    This woman is the Banshee who called herself one of the three emperors.


    At that time, I asked the moon eating dog that the woman''s body might belong to the marten family.


    The other two demon emperors are the horned demon dragon and the sky swallowing python.


    The woman took a look at tianluan on Lin Yue''s shoulder, and her face changed. "You are Lin Yue, the outsider who ate snake eggs and killed Xi Zhan and Yin Xing?"


    Lin Yue nodded, "exactly."


    "So powerful." The woman blinked, "I know a good place. How about our cooperation?"


    At this time, Jinyi tianluan waved her wings, but she seemed not afraid of her and was a little depressed.


    You should know that even the Horned Dragon and the sky swallowing Python will be oppressed by her soul¡° My blood is very pure. In those days, I entered the realm of demon. It''s useless for me to suppress your blood. " The woman glanced at tianluan and said, "something happened later. Her cultivation fell and never recovered. This time I came here to look for her


    Take off the holy water and climb to the top again. "


    "Oh, why didn''t you leave this world when you were in the realm of demon?" Lin Yue asked curiously.


    The realm of heaven demon is equivalent to the realm of heaven king¡° It''s possible to leave only when you enter the realm of demon, but it doesn''t mean you can enter the realm of demon. " The woman said, "in those days, my strength was still poor. I didn''t find any space and didn''t leave. In addition to my accomplishments, I still need to learn


    Some chance. "


    "I see. How can we cooperate?" Lin Yue asked.


    "I know some clues about the holy water. It''s very difficult to get them. They must be guarded by fierce beasts." The woman said, "so we need to work together to kill some obstacles and get the holy water."


    Lin Yue thought, "how to distribute the holy water in the end?"


    There are a lot of people on his side. It''s not enough to share less.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. If there is enough spring water, it depends on how much you can hold." The woman laughed, "this spring is very strange, the container can''t hold, can only drink."


    It''s really strange, but since it can be called holy water, it must contain pure energy, which is more abundant than the egg liquid of sky swallowing python.


    "Well, in that case, I agree to cooperate." Lin Yue said.


    "Little girl Meng Linhan, I wish you a happy cooperation." The woman said with a smile, and then let the groom continue to lead the way.


    "What''s the big deal." Xiao Jun crawled out of his pocket and grunted, "I still look down on my little Luan sister. If I have a chance, I must beat her and punish her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yue and Mo Qingcheng are very speechless. It seems that after the last fight against Xuanji, he has a special preference for fighting against Xuanji.


    "Brother, I really can''t suppress her now." Tianluan is a little depressed.


    "It''s OK. When we find the holy spring and improve our cultivation, we will definitely surpass her." Xiaojun said confidently¡° Follow her Lin Yue said.

 Chapter 740

    Menglinhan leads the way in front of them, but the fierce beasts around dare not get close to them. They go all the way to the depth of the violent field.


    Lin Yue''s face became dignified, and several powerful and obscure breath appeared, which made him dare not be careless.


    No wonder Meng Linhan will cooperate with him. It''s really dangerous here.


    Menglinhan comes out of the carriage and wraps her perfect figure in a long skirt.


    "It''s more dangerous to go inside. These little sisters should wait here, lest they go in and lose their lives." Menglinhan said with a smile.


    The strength of Shura, Tang Wan''er and Mo Qingcheng is not high, and it is dangerous to go deeper.


    Yunqi''s strength is pretty good. It can help a little.


    "Then you stay here." Lin Yue said, "I will try my best to get you holy water to improve your accomplishments."


    "I''m afraid it''s very difficult. Let the three sisters enter my carriage and wait." Meng Linhan said, "this carriage is a treasure. It''s much safer than outside."


    Lin Yue swept the carriage carefully with his divine sense, but he didn''t feel anything wrong.


    "Don''t worry. Since we are allies, I won''t harm them." Menglinhan said with a smile.


    Lin Yue nodded, "then you wait for us in the carriage."


    "Be careful." Mo Qingcheng said, and then said to yunqi, "Brother Yun should also be careful."


    "Don''t worry. Wait here for us to come back." Said yunqi.


    Menglinhan rushes to the front. It seems that she is already familiar with the road.


    "Have you been here before?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Of course, I''ve practiced here for tens of thousands of years. Naturally, I''ve been here several times." Meng Linhan said, "but this holy water is not only for protecting fierce animals, but also for strong prohibition and protection. It''s very difficult to get it."


    Lin Yue nodded, good things are not easy to get.


    "By the way, get in here and be alert all the time." Menglinhan said, "there is a shadow clan here. If you are swallowed, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "The shadow clan? I always thought that only the spirit world has this race. " Lin Yue was surprised.


    When he got the eight dragon pictures, he learned some news about the shadow clan from the ghost.


    Menglinhan surprised to see him one eye, "you unexpectedly know the spirit world, really not simple."


    "You can all know. I know what''s unusual." Lin Yue said, "let''s talk about the film clan here."


    Menglinhan nodded and said slowly.


    The shadow clan is a peculiar race. It exists in the form of shadow and likes to eat people''s souls.


    The strength of this race lies in its camouflage. It can be transformed into the shadow of anything, such as trees, mountains, people, etc., and then attack unexpectedly. It''s a headache.


    This race is most afraid of spirit fire and thunder, ordinary means of attack damage to them is limited.


    "It''s a strange race. No wonder it''s locked up in the field of fury. If it''s put out, it''s a world of execution." Lin Yue said.


    Most people can''t watch out for the clever means of the shadow clan to absorb people''s souls¡° The holy spring of tuofan also plays an extremely important role in the promotion of the shadow clan. Although the holy spring is guarded by fire beasts and thunder beasts, over the years, some shadow clan still get the holy spring, and the stronger break through their shackles, find space and enter the spiritual world. "


    Meng Linhan said, "so be careful."


    "So, the shadow clan in the spirit world probably came from here?" Lin Yue said.


    But he didn''t understand why the strong man who founded the gate of the sky put the shadow clan here.


    Looking at the scale and system of the world, at least the realm of God or even higher, it is possible to create this world¡° It''s very possible that many people in this world worship Xiudi, who is said to be the founder of this world. " Meng Linhan said, "this God is respected and worshipped in this world. Even the film clan believes in him. Why


    To bring the shadow clan to this world, it is not something we can know. "


    As they talked, they sped inside.


    Roar!


    However, in the middle of the road, two fierce beasts suddenly flew out, about 10 meters high, with a ferocious smell all over, and a bloodstain on their huge mouth.


    "Be careful, it''s Hun yuan beast!" Meng Linhan shouts, at the same time, a whip appears in her hand, and she pulls it towards a fierce beast.


    Lin Yue''s body does not advance but retreats. He clenches his fist and smashes directly at the other one.


    Yunqi frowned. The fierce beast had the advantage of strength. It''s not a good way to fight with it.


    Bang!


    Hunyuan beast''s huge body was smashed out with one blow, directly smashing a piece of tree into sawdust, and then fell heavily to the ground, smashing a big pit on the ground, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, howling.


    Menglinhan and yunqi are shocked. They don''t expect that Lin Yue''s strength is so terrible.


    Hunyuan beast''s strength is big enough. I didn''t expect that in this hard situation, his muscles and veins were broken, and Yuanshen was also severely damaged.


    The one who fights with menglinhan is shocked. Unexpectedly, the attack fails, but his companion is seriously injured by a move, so he wants to run away.


    But menglinhan didn''t give it a chance. The whip shadow all over the sky blocked the way, and the last whip blasted his head heavily, and put his spirit away.


    Lin Yue came to the Hunyuan beast that was seriously injured by his fist. He made a move and threw it directly into the eight part dragon picture.


    How can we say that the fighting power of this fierce beast is the highest realm of God, which is stronger than those before.


    So far, there is only one left in the eight directions of the Dragon map.


    However, Lin Yue has a new plan. He plans to put all the eight directions on the top level of the spirit. By that time, the power of the Dragon map will be terrible.


    During this period of time, nourished by the softness and hardness of the magic pagoda, the Dragon map has also been restored. Although it has not reached the realm of Dao, it is already at the level of the top level of soul.


    Although this Hunyuan beast has been seriously injured, it''s easy to recover with the help of magic tower and Longtu.


    Meng Linhan and yunqi are curious about Lin Yue''s behavior, but they don''t ask anything.


    "If you go further inside, you will enter the edge of the holy spring. There are foreign animals guarding you. You should be more careful." Meng Linhan said.


    They continued to gallop for half an hour, killing many fierce beasts along the way.


    These fierce beasts are very violent and bloody. It''s clear that menglinhan has released a strong breath, and there are still fierce beasts who are not afraid of death.


    This is a chance for Lin Yue to replace the people in the eight part dragon painting. The people in the original position were directly thrown into the magic cage of the magic tower.


    When they came to an old manor, there were already five fierce beasts in the eight part dragon map, whose fighting power was the highest level of transforming gods. The power of the Dragon map was obviously stronger.


    No wonder this holy spring is so rare, let alone unable to find a way, even if it is found, I am afraid it is difficult to come here alive.


    Roar!


    At this time, suddenly two fierce beasts appeared at the door, showing their teeth and yelling at them, with a strong warning.


    The two fierce beasts are about 10 meters high and more than 20 meters long. They are very strong and fierce.


    One of the fur is as red as fire, the other is golden fur, but there is a lightning pattern in the middle of the eyebrow.


    "These are fire beasts and thunder beasts. They will not step out of this courtyard, but they must enter through this entrance to get the holy spring." Meng Linhan said, "but remember, don''t kill them. Just fight them back."


    "Why?" Lin Yue also wants to throw these two fierce beasts into the Dragon map.


    "This is the ferocious beast guarding the holy spring, and it is also the standard for testing the people who enter the holy spring. If we kill them, I''m afraid we will never have a chance with the holy spring." Meng Linhan said.


    The holy spring of tuofan has been here for countless years, and it has already produced wisdom.


    Lin Yue nodded, "let''s deal with one by one, you choose one."


    "I''ll take the thunder beast." Meng Linhan said.


    "I''ll deal with the fire beast." Jinyi tianluan flapped her wings, and her body became several times larger. She flew toward the burning beast, and then opened her mouth to spit out flames all over the sky.


    Xiao Jun climbed out of his pocket and stood on Lin Yue''s shoulder to watch the excitement.


    The fire beast silk is not afraid of tianluan, but also opens his mouth and spurts out a strong flame to fight.


    On the other side, thunder flashes from thunder beast, attacking menglinhan.


    A quarter of an hour later, tianluan finally defeated the fire beast and flew back to Lin Yue''s shoulder.


    Her hairiness was messy. Although the battle was hard, she won.


    "Sister xiaoluan is very good." Xiaojun said, "when you take Shengquan, maybe you can make a breakthrough."


    "I hope so." Tianluan is tired, but her eyes are full of hope.


    Bang!


    Menglinhan hit the thunder beast with a whip and hit it hard.


    "Go She finished and entered first.


    Lin Yue and Yun Qi also hurried to the courtyard.


    The thunder beast and the fire beast roared at them, but they didn''t rush any more.


    They come to the backyard, which is a powerful prohibition.


    Through this prohibition, they can clearly see that there is an ancient spring.


    "This prohibition is very powerful. Even if it is broken, it will be restored in a moment." Meng Linhan said, "so once it''s broken, we have to get in quickly and don''t delay."


    "I''ll break the ban." Said yunqi.


    Along the way, he didn''t make much effort, but he was a little embarrassed.


    He is also the peak state of the spirit, but under his attack, the prohibition remains unchanged.


    "The three of us." Menglinhan said, and then shot.


    Lin Yue''s spirit is surging, and his sword spirit is above the prohibition.


    Click!


    After counting the interest, a crack finally appeared in the prohibition, but it recovered at a visible speed.


    Three people dare not stop, quickly open a hole in one place, and then successively enter.


    When they all came in, Lin Yue''s face suddenly changed.


    When he saw yunqi''s shadow, it seemed to be a bit thick. When he went to see it again, he found that Meng Linhan''s shadow was the same. When he broke through the ban just now, he seemed to see the shadow stretching. He ran the magic tower and swept towards their shadows.

 Chapter 741

    Shua!


    Yunqi is frightened to find out that a sword Qi cuts towards him and dodges quickly.


    However, at this time, he actually found that one of his shadows twisted his body and turned into two human figures.


    The shadow behind menglinhan also changes rapidly, which is also a human form.


    "Shadow clan!"


    Menglinhan is surprised. She is careful enough. Unexpectedly, she is still followed by the shadow clan.


    This kind of race is really too terrible, actually silent attachment in the shadow.


    "Why is there no warning in the magic tower?" Lin Yue asked the moon eating dog.


    "These three shadow clans have no intention to kill you, and they have no aura fluctuation. The magic tower is not omnipotent." The moon eating dog said, "but this kind of clan is really powerful. Damned, if they become shadow evil, they will have a headache in Tianjun realm."


    Yingsha is the appellation for the shadow clan to reach a certain realm, and its combat effectiveness is equivalent to the realm of human heavenly king.


    At this time, the three shadows sped away towards the ancient spring without saying a word.


    But Lin Yue''s speed was faster, and his body flashed in front of them. The spirit fire and thunder formed a long wall, and another fire dragon occupied the ancient spring.


    He remembers that Meng Linhan said that Linghuo and thunder are the nemesis of the shadow clan.


    The three shadows did not dare to come near. They were so angry that they gave out an ugly roar. Then they opened their mouths one by one and swallowed them down at Lin Yue.


    The shadow clan pays more attention to attacking the soul, and feeds on the soul, which is very difficult to deal with.


    Lin Yue snorted coldly. Several fire dragons and thunder dragons roared out and rushed towards them and surrounded them.


    At this time, menglinhan has gone to the ancient spring, but she is afraid of the fire dragon.


    Lin Yue also came here, and let the fire dragon attack the shadow clan.


    He saw that it was a gurgling spring, flowing on the golden sand, with a cool feeling.


    "Be careful!"


    Just when Lin Yue is about to drink the spring water, Meng Linhan''s face changes and reminds her in a hurry.


    See cloud strange brandish long sword, cut toward them!


    "What are you doing, yunqi?" Lin Yue said.


    Although I haven''t been with yunqi for a long time, I feel that he is still a reliable person. Now he is suddenly in trouble, which is surprising.


    Yunqi''s speed doesn''t slow down. He''s coming straight.


    "He''s under the control of a movie clan." Said the dog.


    The spirit fire thunder surrounded, only two shadows left, must be a shadow family forced into yunqi''s body, and control him.


    "Why stop us from getting the holy spring!" Yunqi said that his eyes were dark and his voice was very sharp.


    Yunqi''s expression is a little strange and makes people feel cold.


    "We''ve worked so hard to get here. It''s not easy for us to get here. You want something ready-made. How can it be so easy?" Lin Yue said coldly.


    "In that case, you die!" Yunqi coldly said, crazy attack.


    "Stop him!" Lin Yue said to Xiao Jun, "but it doesn''t matter yunqi."


    Tianluan was tired of dealing with fire beast before, so she didn''t let her do it.


    Xiao Jun roared, opened his mouth, and the black fire poured out all over the sky.


    Lin Yue turned to the holy spring and picked it up in his hand. However, he found that the spring water seemed to have life. He ran away and disappeared


    "It''s really strange." He murmured.


    "This holy spring water can only be sucked into the mouth by suction, other means can not be stored at all." Menglinhan said, and then opened his red lips, a spring of water to the mouth.


    As soon as Lin Yue saw it, he hastened to do the same. A stream of spring water poured into his mouth, which was very sweet. More importantly, pure Taoist energy intruded into his body. After a few drinks, he felt that his body was about to burst.


    Tianluan is also sucking the spring water, the body''s tiredness is swept away, the luster of hairiness is more beautiful.


    "It''s really a good thing." Lin Yue felt that his body had been baptized again, but he was not willing to drink it.


    "To drain the spring water, first save it in the sacred tree of the five elements, and then take it if you want to use it later." The dog called, "Damn it, this is a good thing. Fortunately, there is a magic tree, otherwise it would be a waste!"


    Lin Yue''s mind moves, and the holy water in his body is directly drained into the magic tower and irrigated on the five elements tree.


    The tree trembles obviously, the leaves turn green, and then a suction is sent out from the root, quickly absorbing the fresh spring water.


    "You..." Meng Linhan looks at Lin Yue''s constant absorption of spring water, her eyes wide open.


    So far, she has been unable to drink more, some unwilling to use aura package, with Horcruxes in full bloom, the results are not.


    Roar!


    The three filmmakers also saw this scene. Originally, they thought that when Lin Yue and Meng Linhan finished drinking, it would be their turn. But Lin Yue wanted to drain the holy spring.


    Boom!


    Yunqi''s impatience blocked by Xiaojun is that his body explodes directly!


    Xiaojun was directly hit by the powerful impact and fell to the ground heavily.


    Lin Yue''s face was cold and he stopped absorbing the spring water. Fortunately, yunqi''s spirit had not completely collapsed, but he was seriously injured.


    The shadow clan was transformed into human form, but its facial features were not obvious, only two red eyes.


    "You want to die!" Lin Yue''s face was cold. He brought yunqi''s spirit into the small world. Then he picked up Xiaojun and put him beside the spring. He asked him to drink the spring water to heal his wounds.


    Today, if we don''t get rid of the three shadow families, we can''t absorb the spring water well. Just now we are full of strength and have no place to vent, so we should teach them a lesson.


    His whole body breath a cold, behind a bright moon rise, fast condensation fingerprints, and then a road seal formation, directly hit.


    "This kind of attack doesn''t hurt me much..." the shadow clan snorted coldly.


    However, after the outbreak of Daoyin''s operation, he screamed in horror. He wanted to escape first, but it was too late.


    This time Lin Yue made the seal of Lei Kendo, in which the spirit fire and thunder were secretly input. It was only at the moment of the outbreak that it was completely revealed.


    Fire and thunder have great lethality to the shadow clan. When the shadow clan is hit by Dao Yinjie, its body becomes unreal.


    Shua!


    Lin Yue didn''t give him any chance to escape. In his hand, he held a long sword of spirit fire and cut it down with one sword!


    With a scream, the shadow family turned into black smoke and disappeared.


    The other two shadow clans who are troubled by Linghuo and thunder see this scene, scream, join hands to break the thunder fire defense, and then disappear instantly.


    "They ran away. But you''re in big trouble Menglinhan said, "the shadow clan is very vengeful. If you kill their compatriots, they won''t let it go."


    "Whatever, if you dare to come and kill him." Lin Yue said.


    Menglinhan nods. Lin Yue can control Linghuo and thunder. It''s the nemesis of the shadow clan. He does have this ability.


    At this time, Xiaojun is lying beside the holy spring, his belly is bulging. His injury has completely recovered, and his breath is growing.


    "I want another drink." He got up and opened his mouth, but the spring came out. He just shut up and lay on his back.


    Tianluan is no longer able to drink a mouthful of spring water.


    The energy contained in this spring is too pure to drink so much.


    Lin Yue took out yunqi''s spirit and let him drink a few mouthfuls of spring water.


    "No, the spring is going to disappear." Meng Linhan said.


    They drank so much that even the holy spring was a little reluctant.


    Lin Yue immediately opened his mouth and inhaled the spring water into his body, which was then transported to the five elements tree.


    When the sacred tree could no longer hold more spring water, the spring water finally completely disappeared, and did not know where it had gone.


    Meng Linhan looks at Lin Yue like a ghost. She really can''t imagine that Lin Yue can absorb so much spring water, which is dozens of times more than her.


    Lin Yue belched a lot, and a series of energy bubbles flew out of his mouth and disappeared in the air.


    Meng Linhan smiles. She''s a freak.


    Now the holy spring of tuofan has disappeared completely. It''s meaningless to stay here any longer. Moreover, I''m anxious to go back to refine the spring water and improve my cultivation.


    They galloped away. A moment later, their faces changed when they saw what they were seeing.


    The carriage was broken, and the head of the winged horse was cut off.


    The groom also fell to one side, saw them come back, said the word "shadow clan" and died.


    "Xiaoyu, Dahua!" Menglinhan holds the body of the white horse and the groom and cries out.


    The white horse and the groom have been following her for many years, and they have already treated them as relatives. Unexpectedly, today, they have met with misfortune.


    At the same time, Lin Yue spread out his divine consciousness, but what about Shura, Mo Qingcheng and Tang Waner?


    "It''s the shadow clan. I''ll kill them!" Menglinhan''s murderous face.


    They could have killed the groom completely and left him a breath. It must have been to leave a message.


    Lin Yue killed their companion. It was revenge.


    From this point of view, soon after entering the field of fury, the people of the shadow clan kept up with them.


    "Do you know where they are?" Lin Yue clenched his fist and said.


    Shura and others must have been taken away by the people of the shadow clan. If there is any accident, he doesn''t know what he will do.


    Menglinhan shook her head, "the shadow clan has always been strange, no one knows where their headquarters are."


    "Give it to me." Lin Yue said coldly, "if you dare to hurt them, I will make the shadow clan disappear completely from the violent field!"


    He was conscious, and his figures galloped out.


    These people are in the realm of deification. They are replaced from the eight part dragon painting and directly made into puppets. They go to find out about the shadow clan.


    Menglinhan watched Daodao disappear and became more and more curious about Lin Yue.


    "Xiao Luan, I need your help now." Lin Yue said.


    Jinyi tianluan nodded, flapped her wings, and went straight to the sky with a long cry.


    Although some fierce beasts in the field of fury are not afraid of tianluan, most of them are subject to her soul.


    There are a lot of fierce beasts. Tianluan is issuing an order to let them search for the shadow clan.


    Lin Yue accompanies Meng Linhan to bury the white horse and the groom, and then finds a quiet place to open a cave. Before knowing the specific position of the shadow clan, they should improve their accomplishments as much as possible.

 Chapter 742

    Lin Yue enters into the magic tower and meditates cross legged, allowing the holy water to flow in his body.


    After being moistened by spring water, the ice fire thunder three pearls become more powerful, especially the thunder emperor bamboo. It grows a large section, and the leaves become green.


    Originally, his body was nearly perfect under the nourishment of the magic tower for many years. Now, after the baptism of holy water, his bones are crystal clear and his internal organs are becoming more tough.


    With the strength of his body, even standing still, it''s hard for ordinary people to hurt him.


    He began to absorb the extra holy water energy to improve his cultivation.


    Half a day later, he slowly opened his eyes, the breath became very strong.


    However, he still did not enter the realm of the emperor, just the highest realm of God.


    Now Lin Yue is confident that there is no rival under the emperor.


    He came out of the secret room, but there was no movement in other secret rooms. Menglinhan, tianluan and Xiaojun were practicing.


    Shua!


    A figure appeared and saluted Lin Yue respectfully, which was one of the many puppets.


    "Report to the master, we get the news that the shadow clan has taken Shura''s people and sent out a message to let you reach the shadowless ghost peak before daybreak, otherwise they will kill Shura and other three people." Said the man.


    Lin Yue frowned, then made a move and sent the man to the magic cage.


    Soon afterwards, Daodao came back with the same message.


    Presumably, Lin Yue killed the people of the shadow clan. The shadow clan is more eager to find him for revenge.


    At this time, menglinhan has not come out, so she must still be practicing.


    Menglinhan has been the peak state of God before, and was once the king of heaven. Now, with holy water, she is very likely to break through.


    I just don''t know when I can break through.


    Due to time constraints, Lin Yue left a message on the wall of the secret room, and then planned to go to shadowless ghost peak.


    Just as he came out of the cave, Xiao Jun also flew out.


    The white sharp corners on his head became longer, and the fur on his body became more supple.


    Drink this holy spring, so that his strength has also been greatly improved.


    Lin Yue touched his head, put him in his pocket and galloped away.


    Two hours later, according to the information inquired by the puppet before, he successfully reached the shadowless ghost peak, but in the invisible state.


    Shadow clan is good at camouflage, let him arrive before dawn, but also want to rely on the advantage of the night.


    He completely restrained his breath, but on the top of the peak, Shura and the other three were blocked by the black iron chains and tied to a cross.


    Lin Yue clenched his fist and forced himself to control his emotions. He lurked for a while to see how many people came to the shadow clan.


    However, he found that behind them was the abyss, and the ground was covered with sharp conical stone columns.


    Their muscles and veins are sealed. If they fall down, according to this height, with their cultivation, they will be directly penetrated by the stone pillar, or their bodies will crack and die.


    So Lin Yue can''t be careless, otherwise the three people''s lives are worrying.


    He runs the magic tower and has enough eyesight to see that there are traces of shadow clan camouflage in many shadows on the mountain.


    After the baptism of the holy spring, his eyesight and perception have been greatly improved.


    "So many, at least twenty." Lin Yue blinked his eyes, and his mind moved. The breath of Taoist figures in the cage of gods and Demons burst out completely, and he went towards the mountain.


    In addition to the Nu Cha and the skeleton puppet, there are the Golden Dragon puppet and the fierce beasts in the Dragon map. All the other puppets attack.


    Shua!


    Three black figures fly out from the ground, fast as lightning, and instantly devour half of the puppet''s soul!


    "Blast!"


    Lin Yue gave a cold drink in his heart and gave an order with his divine sense.


    The puppets exploded and smashed three black figures out. The shockwave also forced other shadow clans to show up.


    Lin Yue narrowed his eyes slightly. There were more than 30 shadow people. It seems that the other party killed him this time.


    "Lin Yue, we have found out your details. We know you are here." At this time, a shadow came to Mo Qingcheng three people''s side, sharp voice rang out, "come out quickly to die, or I will kill them!"


    The sound is very harsh and uncomfortable.


    In such a short period of time, the film clan has almost understood Lin Yue''s affairs. They know that he is an outsider and has strong fighting capacity.


    Lin Yue blinked, and then flew to the top of the peak.


    "Let them go." He said coldly.


    "That''s him!" One of them said, "he killed the little Lord."


    Lin Yue felt cold in his heart. He didn''t expect that the man he killed was the young master of the shadow clan.


    He could feel that at least ten of the shadow clan''s combat effectiveness were in the realm of deification.


    "I killed him, but one person does the same thing, one life is worth one life. Now I''m here, you let them go." Lin Yue said.


    "How can your life be the same as that of the little Lord? They must die too!" A roar way, immediately palm a wave, directly push three crosses to fly out.


    If you fall down, you will die.


    "No!" Lin Yue roared and was about to fly towards them.


    More than ten shadow clan directly surrounded him, with black chains.


    Lin Yue''s body is full of flames and thunder. At the same time, he has the sword to kill the dragon, and his intention to kill rises to the sky.


    "Kill


    This time, he directly launched the sword formula of killing. His sword was powerful and his killing intention was awe inspiring.


    But his face was crazy, but his eyes were calm.


    At this time, the falling Shura three people have been desperate.


    Below are dense conical stone pillars. If you fall down from this height, you will surely die.


    Shua!


    Then at this time, a huge white figure appeared and caught them directly.


    There is also a small beast on its back, which will open the seal of Shura three.


    This is Yanyue dog and Xiaojun. According to Lin Yue''s plan, they successfully received the three of them.


    "The three women have been picked up!" At this time, the shadow clan found the situation here.


    "You guys, follow me!" One of the shadow clan led five or six people to gallop toward the moon eating dog.


    Lin Yue received the news of the moon eating dog''s divine knowledge. He let go of his mind. His momentum burst, and a hundred sword Qi shot out.


    "Gobble up the magic power!"


    "Hang the magic power!"


    "Lei Kendo seal!"


    "Dark moon road seal!"


    Along with the magical powers one by one, Lin Yue became more and more brave, and three shadow families had been killed by him.


    He controls the power of spirit fire and thunder, which is the nemesis of the shadow clan.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue''s fighting spirit is high.


    At this time, the moon eating dog with Shura and others was very fast, and in the twinkling of an eye, he saw only one light spot.


    Those who pursue the shadow clan, but struggle to go.


    "These guys are fast." The dog of biting the moon hummed coldly, "Xiaojun, you lead them to continue to fly forward and reach tianluan''s cave. I''ll cut off the queen!"


    Xiaojun and Shura and others did not stay in Rehe, but flew away at a high speed. The moon eating dog turned around and looked at the six shadow families, shaking his head contemptuously.

 Chapter 743

    After catching up with the shadow clan, they saw the moon eating dog standing in the middle. With a cold hum, they turned into black chains all over the sky and wrapped around him.


    "It''s too weak." The dog said scornfully, then opened his mouth and swallowed them all!


    The people of the shadow clan are not on guard and are swallowed up directly.


    "It''s a little bit too mental." The moon eating dog spits out all kinds of black Qi and has completely eaten the soul power of the shadow clan.


    Without pursuing soldiers, Xiaojun and Shura should have no problems. He worried about Lin Yue and flew back.


    At this time, Lin Yue was fighting fiercely, and he didn''t take the lead at all.


    At this time, the dog''s face changed greatly, and his body shook and took Lin Yue to one side.


    A huge black claw just fell down.


    "What is it?" Lin Yue looked up into the air. There was a very dangerous smell.


    The rest of the shadow clan suddenly knelt down on the ground, very devout.


    "Damn, it can''t be yingsha." Moon eating dog is also dignified.


    Lin Yue''s face changed, and his shadow was equivalent to the realm of human beings.


    He didn''t really fight with Tianjun, so he didn''t know how terrible Tianjun was or how powerful yingsha was.


    Shua!


    The whole mountain peak is shrouded in black. A thing in the form of an eight clawed dragon appears from the air, and the powerful prestige is shrouded in this area.


    The shadow clan has no fixed form, and many of them are also influenced by human beings.


    "It''s not easy." The moon eating dog stood in front of Lin Yue. "Although it''s just a shadow evil, it''s equivalent to the existence of emperor level after all."


    Lin Yue nodded. Now this field is under siege, and it''s impossible to move quickly.


    The eight claw shadow clan waved and dozens of black chains came to Lin Yue.


    Roar!


    The dog roared and broke the chain.


    At this time, a bright moon and the sun appear behind Lin Yue. He is merging the gods and demons, and the moon eating dog is fighting for time for him.


    Lin Yue''s black hair turned into white hair, and the two breath slowly merged together, and his momentum soared in an instant.


    He activated the magic lines, covered with black scales, with bone spurs and evil spirit rising. Holding a black axe, he chopped down the eight claw shadow clan!


    But when the axe was in the air, it was directly hit by a black iron chain, and then broken.


    The power of yingsha was too great, far beyond Lin Yue''s imagination.


    He holds the Dragon slaying sword, combines the three forces of ice, fire and thunder, and uses the killing sword formula to cut down.


    The sword Qi burst in front of yingsha, but the impact of the burst was directly opened up by yingsha.


    Bang!


    I don''t know how to fly out an iron chain and directly hit Lin Yue on the back.


    Poof!


    Lin Yue''s Xuanwu armor was broken, and his face became very ugly.


    This shadow evil is really powerful. The ordinary strong man of the peak of the spirit has long been killed.


    Moreover, the moon eating dog said that it was just a shadow.


    Lin Yue wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and flew high in the air. A huge bright moon appeared behind him.


    The light enveloped him and made him very holy.


    Lin Yue''s hand was so fast that he gathered a seal.


    When the seal was near yingsha, it suddenly exploded, and the spirit fire and thunder all over the sky flew out.


    However, a black shield suddenly formed in front of yingsha, which blocked all the energy impact and returned.


    Lin Yue and the moon eating dog''s face changed and they quickly dodged.


    Suddenly, the strong impact made the prohibition shake violently.


    Lin Yue blinked his eyes and planned to use the split body fusion magic.


    He hasn''t used this skill for many years. Now Gu Shuo is in the peak state of transforming the spirit. If they are combined, maybe they can have a fight.


    But at this point, the prohibition suddenly twisted.


    "Lin Yue, are you ok? Hold on!" A familiar voice came from outside.


    "It''s Meng Linhan." Lin Yue''s heart is a joy, "can she break through?"


    This prohibition can be set up by shadow evil, and it can be easily destroyed. Only the realm of heavenly king is possible.


    He was conscious and restored to his original appearance, and the moon eating dog entered the magic tower.


    Then, with a loud cry, the prohibition was broken.


    Menglinhan and tianluan feel relieved when they see Lin Yue.


    "Daddy." Tianluan flies over and shouts.


    "I''m fine. You''ve all broken through." Lin Yue said pleasantly.


    Menglinhan nods with a smile, and then goes directly to kill Yinsha.


    "Dad, look at us!" Tianluan said, flying to the sky of Yinsha, the strong flame tilted.


    The rest of the shadow clan were shocked by the powerful atmosphere and ran away.


    The shadow Sha is attacked by menglinhan and tianluan. She is defeated and is about to run away.


    How can menglinhan and tianluan let him escape so easily and attack him fiercely.


    But in the end, he escaped.


    "Don''t worry. He was seriously injured by us, and he used the secret method to escape. He must not live long." Meng Linhan said.


    "Congratulations on your successful breakthrough into the realm of heavenly king." Lin Yue said.


    "According to your qualifications, it won''t be long before you reach this level." Meng Linhan said, "let''s go back first."


    Lin Yue nodded and then galloped away.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanwuchen is taken into the field of fury by Xuanji, but one day he is shocked by the tide of animals, and he is knocked unconscious into the river. When he wakes up again, he comes here.


    His current cultivation is just Yuan Ying''s realm, which is really weak. He dare not walk around without Xuanji.


    Had to open up a cave, hiding here, from time to time out to see.


    Shua!


    Today, just as he walked out of the cave, he saw a dark shadow falling from the sky, twitching and contracting, just like a snake.


    "What is it?" He ventured to look closely.


    It''s strange to see that this thing has eight claws.


    What''s more strange is that this thing can be transformed into a shape. After a while, it can be transformed into a shadow of a stone. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it.


    Curious for a moment, he grabbed it and threw it into the cave to play.


    Anyway, he is going to die. What''s terrible? The big deal is to die.


    This thing is really interesting. It can stretch and deform. It''s interesting.


    But after playing for a while, it was not so fresh.


    Xuanwuchen suddenly felt a little sleepy, and then lay on the ground to sleep for a while.


    Since Yuan Shen was abolished, he always felt that there were problems everywhere in his body.


    After a moment, the black thing on the ground moved for a while, saw the dust on the ground, eyes red for a while, and then went to his mouth.


    Xuanwuchen woke up, but his whole body couldn''t move, so he had to let the disgusting thing get into his body¡° I''m going to die. " That''s what he said before he lost consciousness.

 Chapter 744

    Lin Yue, Meng Linhan and others return to the previous cave. When Shura sees them coming back, he is completely relieved.


    At that time, Shura and the three of them were waiting in the carriage. They were taken away by force. They thought they would die, but they were pulled back from the line of death by Lin Yue.


    This experience is really soul stirring.


    "Thanks to menglinhan and tianluan, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable." Lin Yue said with a bitter smile.


    Menglinhan''s fighting power is really powerful. She can hurt yingsha seriously. She is worthy of being in the realm of emperor.


    "Thanks to the holy water of taking off everything, I completely got rid of the stubborn disease left by the fall of my cultivation, and then I ascended the realm of heavenly king again." Menglinhan said, "in addition, tianluan can help to hurt yingsha."


    Re entering the realm of heavenly king, some magical powers are already familiar, so they suppress the shadow attack.


    However, tianluan was able to enter the realm of Tianjun, which was a little unexpected.


    These wild and fierce beasts were really strong, and they broke through again soon after this world.


    As for Lin Yue, after this war, he was suppressed by the emperor, but he had a deeper understanding of practice.


    It''s just that it''s not so easy to enter the realm of heavenly king.


    Menglinhan and tianluan break through, because one is the realm of Tianjun, and the other is the pure blood of Honghuang fierce beast. They have congenital advantages, which can''t be copied by others.


    "Where''s yunqi?" Lin Yue did not see him.


    "Brother Yun said he couldn''t help now, so he left first and said to find a suitable body." Mo Qingcheng said.


    When she came back to see that yunqi only had Yuanshen, she was still very surprised.


    Yunqi insists on going, and it''s hard for everyone to force him to stay.


    In fact, we all know that he doesn''t want to see his embarrassment in Mo Qingcheng.


    After all, it''s not a glorious thing to be controlled by the shadow clan.


    Shura and others were slightly injured, but they didn''t hurt much. After taking the snake egg liquid given by Lin Yue, they began to practice.


    Lin Yue went into the magic tower and let the soft beams of light cover his body, and his fatigue was swept away.


    After the war, he knew that his cultivation was far from enough and he needed to be promoted urgently.


    Besides, Bodhi holy orchid is already in the realm of heavenly king. If he wants to save lilac and Yu Youwei, he must enter the realm of heavenly king.


    Three days later, he put Shura Tang Wan''er and Mo Qingcheng under the five elements tree of the magic tower.


    They thought it was Lin Yue''s small world and didn''t think much about it.


    I just saw that my eyes were full of high-level elixirs. I was stunned for a while.


    No wonder the quality of the elixir in Lincheng is so high. The original source of the elixir is here.


    Lin Yue told them to collect the shenxuantianlu first, and then put his hand on the five elements tree to activate it.


    After absorbing the holy spring, the quality of Tianlu produced by Shenshu is much higher, and the quantity is also increased.


    A moment later, from a green leaf, out of a stream of water.


    Shura opened his mouth and a force of suction absorbed it into his mouth.


    This is the holy water saved by the five elements tree. Now it is driven by Lin Yue''s aura.


    Soon the holy spring water that Shura drank had reached the limit she could bear. She changed the ink and then Tang Wan''er.


    Waiting for three people to drink, he stopped urging.


    The five elements tree shook for a moment, as if to express dissatisfaction.


    The holy spring water is also of great benefit to it, but it has absorbed enough water in the holy spring last time, and the rest can only be stored.


    But it''s hard to give up such a good thing.


    Lin Yue touched the tree trunk and comforted him.


    Shura and others meditate on the spot. The aura here is extremely rich and pure, which is of great benefit to practice.


    Lin Yue also sat under the tree and closed his eyes slightly.


    Just now, when he urged the holy spring water, he felt the infinite vitality of the divine tree, which also touched him.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanwuchen wakes up slowly, and a trace of confusion flashes in his eyes.


    He tried to recall what had happened.


    He remembered that something black had penetrated into him like a snake.


    Just as his consciousness was about to disappear, a golden dragon appeared in the sea of consciousness and swallowed the black thing.


    "Is it... Is my ancestral blood activated!" Xuanwuchen was very happy and sat cross legged on the ground.


    He is the eldest son of xuantianye and has the blood of the Golden Dragon.


    Before the consciousness almost disappeared, the hidden ancestral blood was completely activated.


    He found that in the depth of the sea of knowledge, there was a golden dragon, just bulging in his stomach.


    "Sure enough, the ancestral blood is activated!" He clapped his hands and said, "I am doomed to be extraordinary. If the ancestral blood is activated, I will be able to rally the original spirit again... Well, what is this?"


    He felt that in the sea of knowledge, the news of divine knowledge came.


    "It''s the shadow clan who was swallowed, but it''s still the shadow ghost. In the case of serious injury, he wants to control me, but he didn''t expect to be swallowed by Jinlong Zuxue." He was surprised, "and if I want to, I can still master the magic power of the shadow clan!"


    Through this drop of blood, he got a lot of information.


    From the mouth of the little golden dragon, spit out a black bead, slowly rotating.


    This is the ancestral blood of yingsha. If xuanwuchen wants to, he can change his body structure through this drop of ancestral blood and have some magic powers of the shadow clan.


    Xuanwuchen thought about it. Even if he activated the ancestral blood now, his practice could not be compared with xuanwuyu, let alone Lin Yue.


    After all, xuanwuyu was inherited in the secret place, and the ancestral blood was activated, and he had already been left behind.


    But if we fully accept and absorb the ancestral blood of the shadow clan, it may make him stronger.


    He is also very clear that from then on, he will be different.


    "As long as I can improve my accomplishments quickly, I am willing to pay all the costs!" Xuanwuchen''s eyes flashed a trace of determination.


    Now, let alone chasing Lin Yue, he is out of reach even if he has no desire.


    So if you want to turn around, you can''t go the ordinary way.


    His mind moves. The ancestral blood of the shadow clan quickly melts into his body and disappears. His body structure begins to be changed. At the same time, his breath begins to rise slowly


    A month later, xuanwuchen opened his eyes, his eyes were dark, very strange.


    When he closed his eyes and opened them again, he returned to normal.


    "I finally got back to the original God and had some abilities of the shadow clan." He laughed, "especially the ability of swallowing the soul, it''s really wonderful. I''m so mysterious, I''m destined to be an air carrier!"


    The shadow clan has always been devouring the soul for food, but now xuanwuchen can also, and can also change the shape.


    He came out of the cave and saw a fourth-order beast walking to one side.


    He flashed past the fierce beast.


    Bang!


    The fierce beast fell to the ground without any sign, and then stopped breathing. There were no scars on his body.


    "This soul is too bad, and its energy is limited." Xuanwuchen said, and then slowly flew to the depth of the jungle. Now for him, it''s a good choice to quickly improve his cultivation and devour his soul.

 Chapter 745

    Night, a silence.


    A crescent moon hanging in the sky, scattered a few stars.


    Deep in the jungle, suddenly a figure passed by.


    Then, there was a continuous sound, as if something had fallen down. After a moment, it was quiet again.


    The next morning, a group of five came here.


    "The bodies of so many fierce beasts." A person startles a way, "the body has no injury at all, is how to die?"


    A woman in red frowned and looked at the fierce beast''s body carefully. "The spirits of these fierce beasts were swallowed directly. It''s not clear that they died. It should be the action of the shadow clan."


    This woman has white teeth and vermilion lips.


    "I think so, too."


    At this time, a handsome man in green came over.


    "Who are you?" Asked the woman in red.


    This man is breaking through the void and has no threat to them.


    "I''m in Xiaxuan Wuchen, just passing by here." The man said, "there are no scars on these fierce beasts on the ground. It''s really like they were swallowed by the people of the shadow clan."


    When the woman saw that he was just breaking through the void, she could not help looking up at him.


    "Do you know who I am and dare to come up and answer?" The woman asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know, but the girl is so beautiful. She must be kind. I dare to come here now." Xuanwuchen said slowly.


    "It''s very talkative. Where are you from?" Asked the woman.


    "I came down from Fanshan to experience here." Xuanwuchen said.


    A few days ago, he swallowed the soul of a man and won the saving ring. He chose a suitable dress to put on, so outsiders can''t see that he is from the outside world.


    As for Fanshan, he knew it before when he communicated with the man.


    "Have you heard the name?" The woman asked the man next to her.


    "I''ve heard that Fanshan is a mountain in the southern region." One of them said, "there are practitioners on it, but the details are not clear."


    The woman nodded. She didn''t seem to care too much about it. She was about to leave.


    "Girl, I wonder if I can go with you?" Xuanwuchen asked, "I''m alone. I feel boring."


    The woman looked at him, "yes, but I want you to be my follower!"


    "No problem." Lin Yue said, "I don''t know what to call a girl?"


    "Do not call me a girl. I am the princess of heaven, and call me princess highness." Said the woman.


    She is the realm of transforming God, not afraid of the dark dust to her disadvantage.


    "Your Highness, this is unruly." Said an armored man.


    Xuanwuchen''s eyes blinked. Although he had guessed that the woman''s identity was not low, he didn''t expect that she was a princess.


    He glanced at the man with a chill in his eyes.


    "Well, let him follow." Said Princess Youning, and then walked straight ahead.


    In addition to Princess Youning, they also had three men and a woman in yellow.


    This woman in yellow is obviously serving the princess.


    "What are you doing here?" The armored man asked Xuan Wuchen.


    He will be responsible for the safety of the princess, for people of unknown origin, must maintain a high degree of vigilance.


    "I said it before. It''s for training." Xuanwuchen said.


    This man is also in the realm of transforming God. It''s better not to provoke him for a while.


    "You''d better be honest, or I won''t be polite." The armored man snorted coldly and then walked forward.


    Xuanwuchen kept silent and said coldly in his heart, "at that time, you will be the first to die."


    Princess Youning and others are not fast, so he can keep up.


    After a few days, he also gradually knew that this time Princess Youning entered the field of fury, in addition to looking for holy spring water, he also wanted to find high-grade elixir.


    In the gate of the sky, the best medicine is in the field of fury.


    In the past few days, they searched for dozens of elixirs and killed many ferocious animals.


    "It''s a kiwi fruit." Someone said,


    Princess Youning looked at a red fruit on the cliff, and a trace of brightness flashed in her eyes.


    Xuanwuchen sees all this in his eyes. It seems that this quelingguo is very important to her.


    "I''ll get it for the princess!" Said the man in armor, galloping away.


    Roar!


    At this time, suddenly from the cliff cave out of more than ten, covered with black thorns, head like a pig''s head.


    The armored man snorted, drank, drew his sword out of its sheath, and chopped off the sword.


    He is the realm of God, and those fierce beasts are all four levels, not his opponents at all.


    Just as he was flying towards quelingguo, in the middle of the air, he suddenly killed himself.


    "No!" He was startled and quickly backed away.


    It''s just that the speed is still a little slower. The blood in the chest explodes and flies back.


    A masked man appeared in the air and directly removed the Queling fruit.


    "Dare to rob me, dare!" Princess Youning gave a drink, and a white sword came out of its sheath, shining. The sword Qi turned into two white snakes and killed the masked man.


    But the next moment, the sword Qi broke, and more than ten masked people appeared over the cliff.


    Princess Youning was so surprised that she turned her body in mid air and galloped back.


    At this time, the group of masked people came directly to kill them. Princess Youning and others waved their swords to meet them.


    "Xuanwuchen, take Dasheng with you and go She gave a loud drink.


    Dasheng was the armor man who was injured. He was stabbed by a sword and seriously injured. His life was almost lost, and the spirit was nearly collapsed, and his combat effectiveness was basically invalid.


    "Good."


    Xuanwuchen immediately agrees and flies away with Dasheng.


    A masked man immediately chased him here.


    Princess Youning and others have tried their best to stop more people. They can no longer stop the masked man.


    However, this masked man is just breaking the virtual peak state, hoping xuanwuchen can deal with it.


    Xuanwuchen and Dasheng are so fast that they have disappeared in the jungle in the blink of an eye.


    "Cough... Cough." Dasheng coughs up a mouthful of blood and splashes xuanwuchen all over his body.


    Xuanwuchen''s eyes were full of disgust, but his speed didn''t decrease at all. He flew to a hundred miles away and left the masked man behind.


    "Thank you... Thank you." Dasheng said, "I''ve been doing this to you these days. In fact, it''s for the sake of the princess. I hope you don''t mind, brother."¡° How can it be? I understand Xuanwuchen said with a smile, "but you have to understand me. You are a powerful man. Although you are seriously injured, your soul is still powerful. If I eat your soul, I can definitely cut the people behind you


    Kill. "


    Dasheng feels numb. He doesn''t quite understand what xuanwuchen says, but he knows this guy wants his life.


    To be exact, it''s his soul.


    Bang!


    Xuanwuchen threw him to the ground heavily, and then chopped his Dantian field with a sharp sword.


    Poof!


    Dasheng spat out a mouthful of blood again, his eyes full of resentment, "you..."


    Xuanwuchen''s eyes were dark. He opened his mouth, and a black air wrapped him, and then his soul was absorbed into his mouth.


    Dasheng''s eyes were wide open and lifeless¡° Even if it''s a serious injury, the soul of the powerful one is still so sweet. " Xuanwuchen licked his lips, his eyes returned to normal, and his breath became strong quickly.

 Chapter 746

    The masked man chased after him all the way. When he thought he was lost, he saw xuanwuchen standing and Dasheng lying in a pool of blood with a long sword on his body.


    "You... Aren''t you companions?" He was shocked.


    "Companion? Oh, such rubbish doesn''t deserve to be my companion. " With a sneer, Xuan Wuchen went to the side of Dasheng and drew out the sword. He threw away the blood on the sword and said, "suffer death!"


    The masked man gave a cold hum and came up with a long sword in his hand. The sword spirit came.


    Xuanwuchen''s body didn''t dodge. When he was still a little away from the sword, he twisted his body to avoid the sword.


    The masked man was extremely shocked. He had never seen anyone''s body twist to this degree. In shock, he was pierced by xuanwuchen''s sword.


    "Monster!" He screamed to escape.


    Xuanwuchen flies high and comes to his back. His eyes turn dark again. A black air entangles the masked man.


    Bang!


    The man fell to the ground without any breath.


    Xuanwuchen swallows a mouthful of black Qi into his stomach, then returns to normal, takes off the man''s saving ring, stabs him in the chest, and finally cuts off his head.


    If it doesn''t leave a fatal wound on him, it''s suspicious.


    Xuanwuchen blinked his eyes, took Dasheng''s corpse, and flew quietly towards the back.


    After about 50 miles, he could see that Princess Youning and the maid were flying towards this side. The other two women disappeared.


    Here, the divine consciousness is limited to a hundred Li. Only when it reaches the realm of heavenly king can the divine consciousness be allowed to extend to ten thousand li.


    We should know that in the outside world, even if a strong one can transform God, the divine consciousness can extend thousands of miles.


    "Dasheng!"


    Youning princess also saw them with divine sense, directly blinked over, a face of disbelief, eyes have been moist.


    Dasheng has been following her, and has already treated him as a relative. Unexpectedly, he died here.


    "What''s going on?" Asked the maid¡° I took Dasheng brother to run for my life, but he was finally caught up by the masked man. Dasheng brother tried his best to pierce each other''s chest with a sword, but... But he was also chopped up in the Dantian. " Xuanwuchen''s sad face, "I''ll take the opportunity to cut it off


    The man''s head, found that big brother has been... "


    Youning Princess tears directly down, this time she insisted on coming out, safe through so many days, did not expect heavy losses today.


    Not only did he lose his life, but the other two men were left to die.


    "Blame me." She cried. "If I hadn''t come, they would have been OK."


    "Princess, those masked people may come again. Let''s leave here as soon as possible." Xuanwuchen said, "as for Dasheng, bury him."


    Princess Youning nodded and wiped her tears. With a wave of her hand, she cut out a big hole on the ground nearby.


    She took a huge piece of white jade from the savings ring, then waved her sword, made it into a coffin within a few breath, put Dasheng in, carefully put it into the pit, and then buried it.


    "Dasheng, I promise, after going out, I will ask my father to send someone to kill the faceless organization and avenge you!" She said.


    No face organization, said should be that group of masked people, it seems that you Ning Princess know their background.


    "Princess, let''s go." Xuanwuchen said, a face of sadness.


    Princess Youning nodded and then quickly left.


    The three flew thousands of miles, then found a cave to practice.


    Xuanwuchen completely absorbed the remaining soul power of Dasheng, and his cultivation reached the peak of breaking the void.


    Since his ancestral blood was activated, he absorbed the ancestral blood of the shadow clan, which not only enabled him to successfully re unite the original spirit, but also made his cultivation rapidly.


    Today, I finally found an opportunity to absorb the soul of a strong man who changed the spirit, which is of great benefit to his cultivation and cultivation.


    The magic power of the shadow clan is really good. Whether it''s swallowing souls or transforming, it''s very powerful.


    Swallowing souls can make a person''s cultivation improve rapidly. Changing body can surprise him and kill him in one move.


    Of course, Transfiguration is basically only suitable for no one else to watch, otherwise once known, I''m afraid it will be regarded as a monster.


    "After eating the soul of a strong one, I feel that I can reach the realm of deification." Xuanwuchen said in his heart, "but there is still a big gap between Lin Yue and him. We must swallow and improve as much as possible!"


    He closed his eyes and began to consolidate his cultivation.


    "Princess, can that xuanwuchen be trusted?" In a secret room, said the maid.


    Her name is Yan''er. Although she is the maid of Princess Youning, they grow up together and have a good relationship, and they also enter the realm of deification¡° Looking at his reaction to great life and death, he should also be a person who values emotion and righteousness. " "You Ning princess said," and he a broken virtual realm, can a person in the storm field life so long, that this person also has some skills. Since he''s from Fanshan, I want to


    If you want to follow me, just give him a chance


    Swallow nodded, "then what should we do next, continue to move forward, or go back?"


    Princess Youning thought about it. It is said that someone has got the holy water. According to the past practice, if the holy spring is collected to a certain extent, it will escape.


    They haven''t found it yet. I''m afraid the chance of finding it is not very good.


    But I just left, obviously not reconciled.


    "Let''s look at it again. The field of fury has only been opened once in so many years. It''s a pity that we''ve gone so far." "You Ning princess said," first practice, continue to start tomorrow


    ¡­¡­


    The thunder all over the sky shrouded a mountain range, and then thunders came.


    After several thunder punishments, a beautiful shadow appeared in the air and took the remaining thunder punishments.


    "Congratulations to Wan''er." Lin Yue and others also came out of the cave.


    After taking the holy water, Tang Wan''er finally broke through the realm of deification.


    It was like a dream to her.


    At ordinary times, she did not dare to think that she could enter the realm of deification so quickly.


    "Thank you, brother Lin, thank you all!" She is also very happy.


    Now she, Shura and Mo Qingcheng are in the realm of deification, and her overall strength has been greatly improved.


    A few days ago, Lin Yue also found Wanqing and gave her holy water, which greatly improved her strength.


    Meng Linhan is also happy for them. This violent field is a very dangerous place, but it is also a good place to improve cultivation.


    "There''s nothing to do today. Let''s have a barbecue to celebrate." Lin Yue said.


    Now people are all over, and their strength has been greatly improved. It''s a day to celebrate.


    Xiao Jun crawled out of his pocket. At the thought of barbecue, his saliva would stay. Jinyi tianluan also flew over, but she didn''t want to miss the delicious food.

 Chapter 747

    A clear river, spread the smell of meat.


    Lin Yue asked Xiaojun and tianluan to catch more than 20 new fat fish, as well as more than 10 rabbits and mountain cows.


    Now he has cooked a wave, eating and baking with others.


    "I haven''t eaten in hundreds of years." Meng Linhan said, "it''s so fragrant. I didn''t expect that you, as a cultivator, are good at doing this."


    "Practitioners should also enjoy life." Lin Yue took a sip of wine and said, "delicious food is one of my hobbies."


    "I seriously agree." Xiao Jun tore off a large piece of meat, chewed it and swallowed it. "This barbecue is the most delicious. It''s the best I''ve ever eaten."


    When people saw him holding a bigger thigh, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are your plans?" Meng Linhan asked.


    The most precious and valuable thing in the field of fury is the holy water.


    Now that they''ve got it, they should be leaving, too.


    "Not yet. It''s not time for the gate of the sky to experience. It''s not time for the field of fury. Now there''s no way to leave the world." Lin Yue said.


    They enter here to experience. When the time comes, they will be sent out directly by the rules here.


    "Tianluan, you should follow Lin Yue." Meng Linhan asked.


    Jinyi tianluan looked at Lin Yue, "Dad, I want to go out with you and see the outside world."


    Lin Yue thought about it. He was not sure whether he could take her out. After all, she belonged to the world. Even if she was put in the magic tower, it was not clear whether the rules of the world would hurt her.


    After all, up to now, except for the founder, no one has gone from the gate of the sky to Tianyuan, and most of them have directly ascended to the spirit world from here.


    Although Lin Yue now has some fierce beasts sitting in the Dragon map, if they are hurt by the rules when they go out, they are within his acceptance range.


    But if tianluan is hurt or killed directly by the rules, it''s not something he can bear, so he can''t take the risk.


    Although I haven''t been with Jinyi tianluan for a long time, I have regarded her as a relative and absolutely don''t want to hurt her.


    "Xiaoluan, you and menglinhan practice hard here, and then go directly to the spirit world from here. Will you wait for me in the spirit world?" Lin Yue said.


    "Why don''t you let me follow you?" Jinyi tianluan is not happy. She thinks that Lin Yue has abandoned her.


    Lin Yue smiles and analyzes the matter for her.


    "I see." Meng Linhan said, "it seems that there is no need to take this risk."


    The rest nodded, too. For safety''s sake, don''t take risks.


    "All right." After hearing this, Jinyi tianluan knew that Lin Yue was worried about himself and became happy. "That Father also has to work hard. We will practice and enter the spiritual world as soon as possible."¡° By the way, it seems that someone in the gate of the sky will enter the realm of heavenly king, and the time for training foreigners will be shortened. " Menglinhan suddenly thought of something, "now that I know tianluan and I have broken through, I''m afraid you''ll stay here for a long time


    It won''t be long


    Lin Yue and others didn''t expect to have such a problem, but they thought that they had gained a lot here. Even if they went back tomorrow, there was no regret.


    Now his cultivation is only one step away from the realm of heavenly king. If you want to break through, you can do it when the chance comes.


    So it doesn''t matter how long you stay at the gate of the sky. This time, you have gained a lot.


    They ate and drank and talked about a lot of things.


    At the beginning, Meng Linhan and Lin Yue just had a simple cooperative relationship, but after experiencing these things together, they had a deep friendship.


    The thought of parting after a period of time makes me reluctant.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    The swallow was patted by a huge claw and fell to the ground heavily, spurting out a mouthful of blood.


    Princess Youning is practicing in the secret room. Yan''er thinks that she can let the princess go back quickly, so she shouts xuanwuchen to come out and look for the elixir. She thinks that as long as the elixir is enough, she can go back to heaven.


    It was quite smooth at the beginning, but I didn''t expect to encounter a fifth level black devil bear this time. Its combat effectiveness was extremely terrible.


    Yan''er fought with him for hundreds of rounds, and found a chance to stab the magic bear, but he was also beaten out.


    Xuanwuchen holds her and runs away desperately.


    The black devil bear was also injured, but he didn''t catch up.


    Xuanwuchen found a secluded place and opened a cave.


    Yan''er was directly broken by the strength of that palm, and the tendons and veins were seriously damaged, and the spirit also appeared cracks.


    "Take this elixir first." Xuanwuchen put an elixir into Yan''er''s mouth.


    Swallow did not think much, directly swallow.


    "Cough... Cough, why don''t we go back to the princess?" She asked in a strong spirit.


    "It''s far away from the cave where the princess is. It''s too eye-catching for me to hold you. I''m afraid you''ll be found out. You''d better heal yourself first, and we''ll go when you''re stable." Xuanwuchen said.


    Yan''er nodded. She felt more and more dizzy after eating the elixir. Her eyes were a little fuzzy. Finally, she went to sleep directly.


    "It''s still a little girl. It''s so easy to cheat. It seems to have a good effect." Xuanwuchen smiles, opens his mouth, and a black Air flies out.


    But he stopped for a moment, seemed to change his attention, and drew back the black air.


    He wiped the blood off the swallow''s mouth and looked at it.


    "It''s not bad, and it''s a girl." He laughed and glanced at Yan''er, "and it''s still the realm of transforming the spirit. Since they are all going to die, it''s better to let me enjoy it first."


    He sealed Yan''er''s tendons and veins, although he had given her Sangong pill before, for the sake of more insurance.


    He took off Yan''er''s clothes and saw some blood marks on her skin, which was caused by the shock of the magic bear.


    "It really affects the beauty." Xuanwuchen said, "but it doesn''t matter, just to experience a different taste."


    He laughed and then fell on his stomach


    "What are you doing?"


    In the middle of the process, Yan''er suddenly wakes up with pain, but her whole body is weak and her eyelids seem to be extremely heavy. She finally uses all her strength to open her eyes, only to see that Xuan Wuchen is bullying her.


    This made her very angry, but she didn''t have a little strength and had nothing to do.


    "Xuanwuchen, you beast, I will not let you go when I die!" The swallows burst into tears.


    In her opinion, the most precious thing was forcibly robbed.


    "You''d better cooperate with me, or I''ll even do it with your master!" Xuanwuchen said coldly.


    "What''s your purpose in getting close to the princess?" Asked the swallow.


    "Why ask so many questions." Xuanwuchen said, "you just need to know that if I am not satisfied today, I will go to find Princess Youning."


    "The princess''s strength is powerful, and you can''t deal with it." Swallow hate said.


    She really regrets that she didn''t stop xuanwuchen from joining in with Dasheng, otherwise there would be no such thing.


    "Your strength, Dasheng''s strength, are not all stronger than me, and the result?" Xuanwuchen sneered, faster.


    "Ah... You''re not as good as a beast, and you''re the one who did the same to big brother?" Yan''er was shocked.


    "Of course, he didn''t look up to me from the beginning, and finally he was stabbed in the heart by me. It''s really happy." Xuanwuchen''s breathing became heavy. "Don''t worry, I''ll let you die very comfortable later."


    A moment later, he got up from the swallow.


    Swallow tears can not stop to stay, "I beg you, don''t hurt the princess, I beg you!"


    Xuanwuchen smiles, and then suddenly opens his mouth. The black air wraps the swallow and swallows it together with his soul! He sat next to Yan''er''s body, began to refine and absorb the power of soul, and then began to impact the realm of God!

 Chapter 748

    With the end of thunder punishment, the night was quiet again.


    Inside a cave, a man slowly opened his eyes.


    He took a cold look at the female corpse of chiguoguo and took it off.


    "Yan''er, I have done what I promised you. I will let you die comfortably." He said, and then the scattered clothes lit and thrown to the woman.


    Soon a fierce fire rose and burned the woman into a pile of ashes.


    "The road of the strong is destined to be paved with the corpses of the weak." Xuanwuchen said coldly, "when I achieve the road, you should be honored to be my cornerstone."


    With a wave of his hand, the wind blows away the ashes and leaves.


    Princess Youning was practicing in the cave and recovered to the peak state, but she lost Yan''er and Xuan Wuchen.


    Just when she was worried, she saw xuanwuchen come back with a tired face.


    "What''s the matter, swallow?" Princess Youning said in a hurry.


    "Yan''er, in order to let you leave here earlier, went out with me to look for the elixir, but she didn''t expect to be attacked by the fierce beast." Xuanwuchen said, "it''s a white python. I haven''t reacted yet. The swallow has been swallowed by the python."


    He had already thought about this excuse.


    "What You rather Princess body shake, feel in front of a black.


    She grew up with Yan''er from childhood, with deep feelings. I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen.


    "How did you get back?" Princess Youning asked, "and how did you get back?"


    "I see that Yan''er has been swallowed up by the python. Knowing that she is not an opponent, she can only use a life preserver given by the master to escape. Only then can she have life back." Xuanwuchen said.


    He covered up his accomplishments very well, and could not see that he was already in the realm of transforming God.


    Princess Youning''s eyes are moist. The four people who came out with her are now in trouble.


    She regretted coming to the field of fury. It was her willfulness that killed them.


    "I beg your pardon, princess." Xuanwuchen said.


    "No, I want to avenge Yan''er. Take me to the white python." Said Princess Youning¡° Princess, that boa constrictor is extremely powerful, and there are many fierce beasts in the rage field. What if there is more than one boa constrictor? " Xuanwuchen said, "I''m also very sad about Miss Yan''er, but I can''t let you take any more risks. Miss Yan''er


    Still alive, she won''t let you do it. "


    Princess Youning knew that this was also true. Before she entered, she knew the abnormal danger in the field of fury, but she didn''t expect that it was even more dangerous than she thought.


    "If you want to cry, just cry. Maybe it will be better." Xuanwuchen said.


    Princess Youning hugged him, tears gushed out directly.


    The departure of familiar people made her feel helpless and lonely.


    Fortunately, there is a person who can make her cry for a while.


    Xuanwuchen gently stroked her hair and comforted her. Instead of feeling disgusted, she felt warm.


    In any case, she is a woman after all. She needs comfort most at this time.


    Xuanwuchen''s mouth turned up slightly. He could feel that Princess Youning''s soul was very powerful and full of spirit. If he could swallow it, his cultivation would be greatly improved.


    His eyes suddenly turned dark, and a black air flew out of his mouth. He was about to envelop Princess Youning in silence.


    However, at this time, he was suddenly wrapped up by an irresistible force and taken away directly.


    Youning Princess surprised, xuanwuchen disappeared without a trace, in front of her eyes so out of thin air disappeared.


    "What... What''s going on?" She murmured, but she didn''t know how to get her life back.


    "Damn it Xuanwuchen''s eyes were shaken by the bright sunshine. When he saw the surrounding environment, he couldn''t help scolding.


    Originally will swallow up the soul of Princess Youning, never thought at this critical juncture, was moved out of the sky!


    But didn''t you say before you entered that you had to experience three years in it?


    He didn''t know that as long as a heavenly king was born in the gate of the sky, the time for outsiders to experience would be greatly reduced.


    "Bad for me!" He said hatefully.


    Lin Yue and others were also banned from transmitting directly, but the people who came out were only about 10% of those who went in.


    This is the result of the shortening of training time. If you really practice for three years at the gate of the sky, I''m afraid fewer people will be able to come out.


    "Chen''er, you are uniting the spirit again!" Xuanji is also sent out. It''s a surprise to see xuanwuchen.


    Since they were scattered by the fierce beast army, she thought that xuanwuchen would die.


    But I didn''t expect that not only did he not die, but he also gathered the spirit again. It''s really incredible.


    "Yes, Laozu, and I have entered into the realm of deification!" Xuanwuchen said with divine sense.


    Now that they are out, there is no limit to their divine consciousness. They are afraid of being heard by others.


    Xuanji''s face is shocked. It''s amazing that he can reunite with Yuanshen, but it''s even more surprising that he enters the realm of deification.


    In this way, xuanwuchen had a chance in the field of fury.


    "My Golden Dragon ancestral blood was activated at the critical moment." Xuanwuchen said again.


    "That''s great." Xuanji said with a smile, "in this way, I have a strong one in the royal family."


    At this time, Lin Yue and others also noticed the situation here.


    "Shall we kill him?" Asked Shura.


    It''s uncomfortable to see xuanwuchen proud.


    Lin Yue shakes his head. Xuanyue is in the realm of heaven. He won''t just sit and watch.


    But he looked at xuanwuchen, but there was a different breath, and he was familiar with it.


    "What is it?" Lin Yue frowned, but he couldn''t think of it.


    He shook his head, and then, together with Shura and others, galloped away towards the realm of Honghuang God.


    Because of the relationship between time and speed, although the time of leaving is not long, I''m afraid they are worried.


    Xuanwuchen looked at their far away back, and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "Lin Yue, wait, I will eat your souls one by one!"


    "No dust, let''s go." Xuanji said, with him also quickly leave.


    When Lin Yue returned to Honghuang, Hua Zhuyin and others were surprised that they came back so early.


    After the banquet, Lin Yue brings Hua Zhuyin, Meng Yachen and LAN Ning''er Qicai to the five elements tree to drink the holy spring and improve their strength.


    A few days later, the sky of Honghuang Shenyu was circled by purple and golden thunder.


    When a thunderbolt came down and the sky was clear, after a while, Zijin''s punishment came again.


    In this way, over the Honghuang holy land, three times a day, the practitioners of Da Xuan kingdom were dumbfounded.


    They are very clear that this is three people in a row into the realm of God.


    Now, in the flood and wasteland, there are people living in the forest city.


    Coincidentally, a few days ago, Lin Yue and others just came out of the gate of the sky.


    So simply think, it should be the people in Lincheng who have broken through.


    It''s just that three people enter the realm of transforming God one day. It''s really terrible.


    "Ha ha, I broke through!" LAN Ning''er comes out of the magic tower and is very happy.


    "I broke through, too!" The seven colors unfold the body, the seven colors of hairy feathers shine in the sun, very good-looking.


    Li Shangwu also appeared in the air and entered the realm of deification.


    Hua Zhuyin and Meng Yachen have long been powerful people. After drinking the holy water, their strength has been greatly improved.


    Not only the people outside the city were shocked, but also the people inside the city were stunned.


    They can''t believe that in just a few days, there were so many powerful gods born.


    When is it so easy to be a strong one?


    However, they are also very clear that after entering the small world of Lin Yue, their accomplishments have been substantially improved. Lin Yue must have brought a lot of treasures from the gate of the sky.


    Many people are very envious, but also know that people can enter into the realm of God things, certainly will not let people get so easily.


    "Xiao Lu, come here." Lin Yue waved to the female disciple.


    "Master." Xiao Lu came respectfully.


    She was sent by xuanwuchen. After being discovered by Li Shangwu and told Lin Yue, Lin Yue not only didn''t kill her, but also let her continue to practice here, which made her feel ashamed and more grateful.


    "When practicing, you can take it down, which is helpful to practice." Lin Yue took out a bottle of orange.


    This is snake egg liquid. Although the effect is worse than that of tuofan holy spring, it is also extremely precious.


    "Thank you, Shizun." Xiao Lu''s heart a joy, quickly took over.


    "Well, go to practice." Lin Yue said.


    He also gave Pang Tong a bottle of snake egg liquid, believing that he could step into the realm of deification by virtue of the snake egg liquid ink.


    Lin Yue comes to Xia Xin''s room and knocks on the door.


    "Here you are." Xia Xin is very happy to see him.


    Since he came out of the secret place, he has spent very little time alone with Lin Yue.


    But she didn''t regret it. It was her choice.


    "Are you used to it here?" Lin Yue asked with a smile.


    "Not bad." Xia Xin said.


    Lin Yue took out a bottle of snake egg liquid and said, "drink this. I''ll help you improve your accomplishments."


    Now Xia Xin''s cultivation is to break the six levels of emptiness, which is also the reason why Lin Yue didn''t let her take the holy spring water, for fear that she couldn''t bear it.


    Xia Xin didn''t have any hesitation. She looked up and drank it, but after half of it, she couldn''t drink it any more.


    The energy of this snake egg liquid is so pure that she meditates on the spot.


    Lin Yue runs the magic tower, and the soft light beam envelops her to help her absorb the energy of snake egg liquid and improve her strength.


    Xia Xin closed her eyes and did what Lin Yue said. Her breath became stronger and stronger. She soon broke through the seven levels of breaking the void, then eight levels and nine levels, until she reached the peak of breaking the void!


    "It''s... Incredible." She opened her eyes, clenched her fist, and her strength surged as if there were endless strength.


    "In the past few months, you should first consolidate your cultivation and deepen your understanding of the Tao. If you enter the Tao, it will not be difficult to enter the realm of transforming God." Lin Yue said.


    At that time, let her take the holy water to become a strong one. Lin Yue suddenly realized that he had the ability to create gods!

 Chapter 749

    A few days after the appearance of Zijin thunder three times a day in Honghuang Shenyu, the sky of Honghuang Shenyu was covered with dark clouds and thunderdragons circled.


    "I don''t know. Someone in Lincheng wants to break through the realm of deification."


    Many disciples are paying attention to this side with divine consciousness.


    These days are all about the rumors of three gods in one day, and now someone wants to break through, which is really shocking.


    Of course, it''s more about envy, jealousy and hate. Hate is why I didn''t choose to go to Lincheng in those years. If I did, maybe he would be one of the people who entered the realm of deification.


    Anyway, let''s finish this book¡° This is a serious punishment of purple gold and thunder. It is absolutely that someone has become a powerful one. " A man said, "Lincheng is going against the heaven. There are so many powerful people who can transform gods for a long time. From then on, Lincheng, the first force in the great Xuan Kingdom, has no place in the world


    People can move. "


    The reason why it is said to be the influence of the rivers and lakes is that xuanyue is in the royal family in the general election. At present, no force dares to be the boss in front of the great xuanyue royal family.


    "Elder martial brother Lin is very kind. If he had been the new leader in those years, how glorious would our tiandaozong be!" Said one of the disciples.


    "Keep your voice down. If yu zhangzun hears this, you will be shut up carefully." A person reminds a way.


    Since yeqingxuan left tiandaozong, he never appeared again. Everything in the door was managed by Zunyu Chenjian.


    At this time, the feather morning sword, on a high-rise, a face of bitterness.


    Although he was inherited by the heavenly king of Xinghe, and now he is in the six realms of transforming God, he asked himself that there was no such way to create God.


    Now the strength of Lincheng is no longer comparable to that of tiandaozong.


    At that time, the biggest school of practice in the river and lake had to give up the title.


    "Lin Yue, how many means do you have and who are you?" Yu Chenjian clenched his fist. "You must have been sent by heaven to punish me!"


    He won''t give up, but he just feels weak.


    As the leader of tiandaozong, he could not ignore the comments of his disciples.


    If Lin Yue became the new leader, would it be better than him? Not necessarily. yes


    "No, it must not be!" Yu Chenjian said, "I shouldn''t doubt myself. He didn''t die at the gate of the sky. It''s luck, but it can''t always be good luck!"


    He turned around and went to a secret room. He began to calm down, and then began to practice.


    A moment later, a vast world suddenly appeared behind him, countless stars shining, and the powerful breath burst out directly.


    At this time, Xuanji, xuantianye and xuanwuchen are watching the direction of Honghuang Shenyu.


    Now Lincheng has become the primary threat to them.


    Fortunately, Xuanwu wanted to become the new emperor, and the relationship with Lincheng seemed to ease a lot.


    Only the relationship between xuanwuyu and Lin Yue was conjectured by all but the parties concerned.


    However, Lin Yue helped him get the inheritance from his ancestors in the secret place, so it must be a good relationship.


    "I''m afraid there are no less than ten people in Lincheng now." Xuantian Ye frowns tightly, "fortunately there is xuanyue''s ancestor, otherwise our great Xuanguo foundation will not be stable."


    Xuanji glanced at him, and when she came back, she told him about conquering the neighboring countries to build a big country for xuanwuchen.


    For Xuanji''s request, xuantianye has no opinion.


    It''s just that he now gives all his rights to the new emperor xuanwuyu. If he wants xuanwuyu to send troops to conquer the surrounding countries for xuanwuyi, it seems unrealistic.


    No one will be stupid enough to set up a powerful threat to himself, unless he is out of his mind.


    What''s more, he and xuanwuchen have always been at loggerheads. If a big country is built around the state, it will have a great influence on the whole state.


    Xuanji realized this after she came back. She didn''t want to force xuanwuyu, but since she had promised xuanwuchen, she would try to satisfy him.


    At that time, at the gate of the sky, xuanwuchen''s choice gave her a high look.


    When xuantianye knows about this, he also changes his mind about xuanwuchen.


    If he wasn''t such a jerk at that time, the throne would be his.


    "In this way, you prepare for me a team of 20 people to break through the void." Xuanji said, "is that ok?"


    Xuanji thought about it and nodded, "this is OK. Are you going to take them to conquer other countries?"


    "Of course." Xuanji said, "although I feel that I can do it alone, I always feel that there are too few people and it''s not formal, so it''s time to take 20 people with me."


    This result of combat is often in the booking position.


    Xuanwuchen was happy in his heart, but he still controlled his emotions.


    Although xuanwuyu has entered the realm of deification, he is confident that he will soon surpass him.


    If Xuanji really conquers and merges the neighboring countries, and reestablishes a big country, and he is the emperor of this country, I''m excited to think about it.


    At this time, the ninth thunder penalty over Honghuang Shenyu also came.


    Soon, the clouds cleared away and the sky was clear.


    "Finally, I''m back in the realm of deification." Night way Xuan says, young a lot.


    "Martial uncle daoxuan looks much more handsome now." Lin Yue said, "Congratulations, martial uncle, you have entered the realm of transforming gods."


    "There''s nothing to congratulate. A bunch of little girls break through earlier than me. There''s no place for this old face." Night Taoist Xuan said, "but this holy water is really magical."


    Under the baptism of holy water, the stubborn diseases of so many years have been completely eliminated, and they have been able to re-enter the realm of deification.


    "Martial uncle, you are now in the realm of transforming the gods. Are you still investigating what happened in those years?" Lin Yue asked.


    Night way Xuan nodded, "check, must find out really want to come, otherwise they die of too injustice."


    The tableware of that year was still fresh in his mind, which made him unforgettable even though he had been crazy for thousands of years.


    "It''s just that there''s no movement in yeqingxuan now. I don''t know when I can come back." Night way Xuan says, "wait for him to come back, arrive to find an opportunity to try him."


    "OK, martial uncle, you have a good rest. When I go back to adjust my condition, I will go to find the master and his wife tomorrow." Lin Yue said.


    Qingyue and yuluocha don''t know where they have gone. Now they have holy spring water and snake egg liquid. They want to share with them to improve their accomplishments.


    I don''t know when the disaster of Da Xuan will come, so it''s the best to improve his strength.


    Lin Yue can''t always be with them, so it''s the first thing to improve his own strength.


    I believe that after they take holy water, their cultivation will get a higher level.


    It''s just that Qingyue didn''t have any information when she left. She didn''t know where she went. There is no doubt that they will stay away from the state of Da Xuan.

 Chapter 750

    The reason why Lin Yue judged that Qingyue would be far away from the state of Da Xuan was that if he was around Da Xuan, he would have come to help in the previous Lin City crises with the perception of the powerful man who changed the spirit of Qingyue.


    But since Qingyue left, he never came back. He said that he and yuluocha had gone a long way. Maybe he found a small village to live in.


    Even if you want to find them and help them improve their accomplishments, if you can''t find someone, there''s no way.


    In a short period of time, some people in Lincheng have entered the realm of deification, which is unprecedented and has shocked the world for a long time.


    Many practitioners began to doubt when it was so easy to change the spirit?


    Why do the people in Lincheng practice so smoothly? They are really more angry than others.


    However, some strong people also feel that the vitality of Tianyuan mainland seems to be becoming unstable. I don''t know if it is related to disaster.


    Lin Yue naturally felt it, but he couldn''t find the source.


    Taiyin nine shadow, Tianyuan hundred years out.


    This prediction is now like a huge stone in people''s hearts, it is very uncomfortable.


    Especially the practitioners, who have been practicing hard for so many years, can''t tolerate some accomplishments. As a result, the world is going to die out and can''t accept it.


    Lin Yue didn''t want the world to end like this. He still had many wishes.


    It''s just that how to survive this disaster is a problem that needs to be considered.


    Even if he enters the realm of the emperor, and then enters the spiritual world to avoid disaster, but what do the people in Lin City do?


    Of course, he can let these people into the small world of his magic tower and enter the spiritual world together, but the spiritual world is extremely dangerous, even the Emperor may not be able to rest easy.


    If you put them in the spirit world, I''m afraid they will be more or less lucky. You can''t put them in the small world all your life.


    So if there is a way to deal with this disaster, it is better. There is really no way. We can only put all the people in Lincheng into the small world, and then enter the spirit world together.


    With the great improvement of Lincheng people''s strength, the disciples practice more diligently.


    Lin Yue is only one step away from the realm of heavenly king. He is short of opportunities, so he wants to go to the endless sea again.


    Now in his Dantian, among the three forces of ice, fire and thunder, the netherworld fire has produced the fire spirit and fire dance. The thunder force is nourished by the thunder emperor bamboo. At present, only the ice force is weaker.


    So he decided to kill the dusk ice vulture and capture his ancient ice beads, so as to enhance the power of ice and see if he could find the best chance to enter the realm of the emperor.


    Before he set out, he found Haoran and pangzi to improve their cultivation.


    Haoran successfully entered the realm of transforming the spirit, but the fat man was only promoted to the peak of breaking the void due to his poor strength in the early stage.


    Lin Yue asked Haoran to bring some snake egg liquid to xuanwuyu, and told him to be careful of xuanwuyu.


    He did not expect that xuanwuchen could reunite with Yuanshen. It seems that there must be an adventure in the gate of the sky.


    Xuanwuchen''s ambition is great. Now that his strength has been improved, he must be careful.


    After all this, he flew to the endless sea.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    In the world of ice and snow, a figure smashed heavily on the ice.


    Poof!


    A woman in snow-white clothes spewed out a mouthful of blood, looking at a giant bird in front of her eyes, a trace of panic flashed in her eyes.


    "You hide again." With a wave of the giant bird''s wings, the wind blade all over the sky came and killed the woman again.


    "I... I didn''t mean to avoid you." The snow girl said in a hurry, "it''s just that one is practicing during this period of time."


    She is not the opponent of the dusk ice vulture now. She can only figure out how to survive.


    "Hum, what do you think of the people who are still protecting crescent island when you listen to the words of Moxiu? If you don''t make it clear today, you know the consequences very well." Said the ice Eagle coldly at dusk.


    Last time he had a fight with Lin Yue, he knew that Lin Yue was a demon cultivator, and the little devil pet on him was extremely powerful.


    "I... I have a problem, too." Snow girl said, wiped the blood of wipe mouth side, "I absolutely have no malice to you."


    "Malicious? Hum, I always has the final say in the ice mountain. The dusk ice vulture sneers, "although you were the boss of Bingming mountain before, you have to recognize the reality, I am the master of this field!"


    Snow girl suddenly smile, still remember that year, the little ice Eagle still need her protection.


    But later, the dusk ice vulture got an ancient ice bead by coincidence, and its strength was rapidly improved, becoming the overlord.


    Bang!


    Ice vulture saw her smile was very uncomfortable, and she flew out.


    "Do you say it or not?"


    "Cough... Cough, you kill me." The snow girl spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Well, I''ll make it up to you!" The ice vulture hummed coldly, and a ice sword appeared in the sky. It chopped at xuenv''s head.


    He didn''t have any pity, as long as someone didn''t obey his orders and killed him.


    Snow girl closed her eyes, she loved so many years, hate so many years, now dead is also a complete relief.


    Bang!


    Then, when the ice sword was cut down, it suddenly broke, and a figure slowly appeared in the air.


    "Master." Snow girl looks at the figure in the air, her face is very happy.


    At dusk, the ice eagle''s face changed. Seeing that he didn''t take the little beast with him this time, he was a little relieved.


    If he knew that Xiaojun had been on Lin Yue, he would run away immediately.


    But this time, Lin Yue won''t give him another chance to escape.


    "You heal first." He helped xuenv up, and at the same time pushed her into her body with a soft light beam, nourishing her body and spirit. "After I kill him, this Bingming mountain will belong to you."


    "Thank you, master." Snow girl said.


    "What a big tone. If you want to kill me, dream." The dusk ice Eagle sneers.


    Lin Yue didn''t leave for long. He couldn''t improve in such a short time.


    Lin Yue deliberately conceals his accomplishments. He can''t see through them, so he just makes a conventional guess.


    He didn''t go to the gate of the sky and didn''t think it was necessary to take the risk.


    In fact, many of the endless sea also did not go, because the resources here are rich enough.


    "Whether it''s a dream or not, you''ll know in a moment." With a sneer, Lin Yue''s momentum suddenly broke out, and the spirit fire and thunder all over the sky turned into a long way to go.


    "In such a short period of time, the strength of Huashen has been improved so much!" At dusk, the ice vulture was shocked and immediately gathered thousands of ice arrows to shoot.


    Just the next moment, Lin Yue''s body appeared behind him, and hit him heavily.


    Bang!


    At dusk, the ice vulture was hit solidly and spewed out a mouthful of blood in the air. A little shock flashed in its eyes.


    He felt very powerless in front of Lin Yue.


    If Lin Yue had used his sword just now, he would have been seriously injured even if he did not die.


    Snow girl eyes a bright, face is full of smile, the strength of the host was so strong, she also felt gratified.


    "Ice hawk, you are not my opponent now." Lin Yue said coldly, "please hand over the ice beads. I can spare your life."


    The reason why he didn''t kill him with a sword was that he was afraid that the ice vulture would integrate the ice bead with his soul at dusk. If he died, the ice bead would also be broken, so let''s explore the wind first.


    "So you came for the ancient ice beads." At dusk, the ice vulture''s eyes are full of hate. "Hand over the ice beads, my fighting power will be greatly reduced. It will be easier for you to kill me then. Do you think I will be so stupid?"


    "Stupid enough." Lin Yue smiles and moves.


    It can be seen from the words of the ice vulture at dusk that the ice beads can be handed over, that is, the soul is not yet integrated, so it is much easier to do¡° Bad At dusk, the ice vulture also felt that he was saying something, but he didn''t have time to think about it. He drank softly, "ice world!"

 Chapter 751

    Bang!


    The world of ice is cut to pieces by a sword, and the body of the ice vulture is heavily smashed out at dusk.


    Before he could react, he just felt a flash in front of his eyes and entered into a picture.


    Lin Yue runs the magic pagoda and refines it together with the fierce beasts in other directions of the Dragon map.


    After he came out of the gate of the sky, he found that the five fierce beasts in the five directions of the Dragon map had not been hurt, so he was relieved.


    "What the hell is this place? How come there are so many fierce beasts!" At dusk, the ice vulture looks at the fierce beast around him, very surprised.


    "Here are eight dragon charts. I am the one who has the final say, and all struggles are useless. You wait for me to be refined." Lin Yue sneered.


    Snow girl saw that the ice vulture disappeared suddenly at dusk, and knew that it was Lin Yue''s means. She was very happy.


    "Master is really powerful. I admire you so much!" She said sweetly, and ran over to hug him.


    There was a surge of anticipation in front of her.


    "Stop." Lin Yue said, "stop it."


    "I don''t understand the customs, huh." Snow girl was rejected, eyes full of resentment.


    "Find the cave of the dusk ice vulture and see if there are any good things." Lin Yue said.


    He knew that although the good things must be in the ice eagle''s saving ring, there might be some valuable things in the cave.


    Snow girl heard of interest, quickly follow.


    A moment later, Lin Yue came to an ice cave, opened the ban and went in.


    It''s ice colored and has a vast area. It''s actually hollowed out a mountain peak.


    I''m afraid the ice here has been formed for tens of thousands of years.


    "Here is a pile of snow lilies. It''s a waste." Snow girl saw a lot of snow lotus made of hills, eyes a bright.


    No wonder the snow lotus in Bingming mountain is so hard to find. Most of them were collected by ice vultures.


    "Half for one." Lin Yue said.


    Although Xuelian is good, he can''t use so much. Besides, he will refine the ice vulture and bring it to the store. There must be more in it.


    "Thank you, master." Snow girl is full of smiles.


    Now it seems that signing a master servant agreement with Lin Yue is not so bad.


    It''s just guarding crescent Island, not losing freedom completely.


    Besides, at dusk, the ice vulture is subdued by its master, and she will be the eldest after the whole Bingming mountain. It''s cool to think about it.


    Lin Yue found some treasures in the cave, but it didn''t do much for him.


    In this way, it''s cheaper for xuenv to collect many treasures.


    Lin Yue came to a secret room, which was a huge piece of ice jade, which was of great benefit to ice practitioners.


    Snow girl looked at the jade, full of envy.


    "I''ll use it for a few days, and it''ll be yours." Lin Yue looked at her, "you go out first."


    Snow girl nodded, know he and dusk ice vulture battle also have consumption, need to rest.


    Lin Yue arranges a prohibition in the secret room, and then enters the magic tower to practice.


    An hour later, he slowly opened his eyes.


    At this time, in the dragon picture, the dusk ice vulture has been refined and completely obeyed his orders.


    Lin Yuexian took away his savings. After a general glance, he was satisfied.


    "Hand in the ancient ice beads." He said faintly.


    At dusk, the ice vulture''s face was expressionless, and an ice bead flew out of its body, and the temperature around it instantly dropped by several Baidu.


    At the same time, the smell of the ice vulture at dusk is much weaker.


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Yue carefully placed the ice bead in the magic tower for the time being.


    "Ice vulture, tell me, why did you launch a wave of beasts to wash the Terran tribes?" He asked.


    When he first came to the endless sea, he happened to meet the bloodbath people who were crazy like a tide of animals. At that time, he speculated that it was related to the disaster of Tianyuan continent, so now let''s verify it.


    "Some time ago, Zuling suddenly woke up and said that disaster was coming. That''s why I started the animal tide to devour the blood essence of the human race and improve my strength." Said the ice Eagle at dusk.


    "Zuling?" Lin Yue frowned, "what is it?"


    "It''s the spirit of the ancestors of the demons." The dusk ice vulture said, "some of them are the spiritual favourites of the witches in those days. They also learned some inferential skills. After the tianwu vein was destroyed, he fled here and became the ancestor of ten thousand monsters because of his powerful strength. "


    "A pulse of heavenly magic!" Lin Yue was shocked.


    It suddenly occurred to him that Qingxuan, the ancestor of Qinghu pulse, was also the favorite of tianwu pulse. After tianwu pulse was exterminated, he went to the eternal dark place to survive.


    It''s possible for some of them to come to the endless sea.


    "Where is the ancestral spirit now?" He asked.


    Since he is the spirit pet of tianwu, and has learned some inferential skills, maybe he has some ways to deal with the disaster.


    "In Mt. Wanling." Dusk ice vulture said, "but this ancestral spirit is very weak, usually sleep, wake up last time, then fell into a deep sleep."


    Lin Yue nodded. With a move of divine consciousness, he came out of the Dragon map. "You lead the way, go now."


    He went out of the chamber of secrets, let the snow girl wait here, and then stood on the back of the dusk ice vulture, galloping away.


    Half an hour later, they finally came to a towering mountain.


    After Lin Yue''s divine knowledge was swept away, there was a strong ban on the mountain. If he wanted to attack, it would take some effort.


    "It''s the vulture emperor. Open the ban." A guy with a werewolf body and armor said, "well... Wait a minute, wait a minute!"


    This is unimpeded for the demon emperor such as the ice vulture at dusk.


    However, there are still some doubts when we see the humans on the ice vultures.


    "What do you mean?" Said the ice Eagle coldly at dusk.


    "Jiuhuang, why do you bring people here?" Asked the werewolf.


    "Is that what you should ask, open it up!" At dusk, the ice vulture grunts.


    The werewolf and the other guards looked at each other, but eventually opened the ban.


    "If there''s another time, I''ll bite off your heads!" Said the ice Eagle at dusk, straight in.


    Lin Yue''s divine sense has completely spread out. There are many five level fierce beasts here, but their strength is not as good as the dusk ice vulture at its peak.


    They all belong to the demon emperor, but they are tired of fighting outside and come here to protect the ancestral spirit.


    "Young people have a big temper. If I was then, hum." The werewolf said unhappily.


    However, he has to admit that even at his peak, he is not the rival of ice vulture.


    Lin Yue followed the ice vulture at dusk all the way through the halls and finally came to a temple.


    Among them, there are three statues of spirit beasts, one of which is an ancient ape, one is a tiger, and the other is a raptor.


    At dusk, the ice vulture bows respectfully and then stands up.


    "Some time ago, the warape ancestors awakened. The other two ancestors have not awakened for ten thousand years. Maybe their soul power is exhausted." Said the ice Eagle at dusk.


    Lin Yue nodded and ran the magic tower. He keenly felt that there was a weak fluctuation of spiritual power on the statue of war ape.


    With a wave of his hand, the gentle beam of light enveloped the battle ape. A moment later, the face of the war ape shook, and a virtual shadow appeared slowly!

 Chapter 752

    The virtual image of an ancient ape appears and finally condenses into shape.


    "What a pure and original force, I''ll wait for you at last." Said the ape, the voice of an old woman.


    Lin Yue was shocked. "Do you... Do you know I will come?"


    Although he knew that tianwu Yimai''s inferential skill was very powerful, he was still surprised. After all, they were only spiritual pets.


    The ape nodded, "all this is destined by heaven, your arrival is inevitable, Savior."


    "The Savior? Are you talking about me? " Lin Yue pointed to himself.


    He never wanted to be a savior. He didn''t have such great ambition. He just wanted to make the people he cared about and his life carefree.


    "Is zuwu stone on you?" Asked the ape suddenly.


    Lin Yue was a little wary, but he nodded.


    "If so, then you are."


    "Don''t be kidding. I haven''t solved my own problems. I''ll be a savior." Lin Yue said with a bitter smile.


    "Heaven has its own plan. You are the Savior of the Tianyuan disaster." Ancient ape said, "because this time to save Tianyuan, we need zuwushi."


    "This time?" Lin Yue frowned and said, "is the disaster of Tianyuan not just this time?"¡° Of course, Tianyuan has been formed for hundreds of millions of years, and every few million years or tens of millions of years there will be a devastating disaster. " The ape said, "but every time, there are amazing people who come to bear the responsibility of saving the world


    The world is destroyed. "


    "But it''s not a prophecy of tianwu pulse this time. The nine shadows of Taiyin, the hundred year annihilation of Tianyuan." Lin Yue said, "that is to say, Tianyuan mainland is going to end."


    The ancient ape shook his head. "This is just the first half of the prophecy. In fact, there are still the second half. Maybe because the power to motivate the zuwushi people was not enough, it only showed the first half."


    At that time, it was Lin Yue who dropped a drop of Yu Yu''s obsessive blood on the zuwu stone, and then the prophecy appeared. It was really possible that Yu Yu''s magic power was not enough.


    "What''s the second half?" Lin Yue asked¡° Taiyin nine shadow, Tianyuan hundred years out. To save all living beings is a magic stone. "Tianwu family" is an extension The ancient ape said, "this is all the prophecy. In order to deduce the last two sentences, I almost consumed all the sorcery and soul power, and had no spare power


    Tell the whole world in the air, and I''ll wait for you here. "


    "But if you know that I can really save all living beings, why do you want them to launch a wave of beasts and wash the human race with blood?" Lin Yue asked¡° What The ape was shocked. "Damn it, I just told them that the disaster might come. Let them improve their cultivation, and never let them blood wash the human race! But the ice vulture has been controlled by you. It''s a punishment for him. And now


    God, when you come to me, I''m sure Tianyuan is really saved. After all, prophecy is a matter of great probability. "


    Lin Yue looked at her and believed what she said.


    "What is the cause of this disaster, and what should I do?" He asked.


    "Listen to me." The ape said, "it''s a long story. Maybe you can''t understand it now, but you need to remember it."


    Lin Yue listened quietly, sometimes surprised and sometimes sighed.


    The Tianyuan continent is not completely closed, and it is also related to the outside world.


    He understood that just as people from Tianyuan could enter the spiritual world, people from other realms could also enter Tianyuan.


    There are many realms in contact with the Tianyuan continent, and they are peaceful on weekdays.


    But once the aura of a world is about to dry up, people in this world will try their best to supplement it in other worlds.


    The way to get Reiki is to invade other worlds, open borders, set up gods, and absorb the power and Reiki of other worlds.


    Or, directly occupy the world.


    Yuanli and Lingqi are the important foundation of a world. If they are absorbed to a certain extent, the trees will be exhausted and all ethnic groups will perish.


    Once the aura is completely exhausted, the world will explode and be completely destroyed.


    The disaster of Tianyuan is that the aura of the neighboring world is about to dry up and they want to attack Tianyuan.


    If we fail, our world will perish. If we succeed, the other world will perish.


    Therefore, once the border is opened, it will be an endless fierce battle.


    The people of Tianyuan mainland need to unite to succeed. After all, it is the people in the unknown world who have to fight¡° Because this is related to the survival of the two worlds, many of the strong in the spiritual world will return to their own world soon and contribute to the war. " The ape said, "but don''t expect all of them to come back. It''s only for the strong with conscience, because


    Even if Tianyuan is destroyed, the strong above Tianjun will not be in danger of their lives. "


    Lin Yue gave a wry smile. In this way, it must not take long for Tianyuan to be lively.


    Most of the reasons for the return of people in the realm of heavenly kings and even gods should be to protect their descendants here.


    Lin Yue''s current strength is not enough.


    So he also doubts the accuracy of this prediction.


    "Why not choose a king or God as the Savior?" Lin Yue asked, "in this way, isn''t it easier to call on people?"


    "Zuwushi is only under your control now. To seal that world completely, you need the power of zuwushi." The ape said, "so you are destined to be a savior."


    "Then tell me how to seal it. I''ll go now." Lin Yue said.


    The ape shook his head. "If you knew, there would be no disaster. Only when people from outside break the border will they know. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yue is very speechless, it seems that only passively waiting for others to call in.


    Now he feels a little headache. For a moment, he is inexplicably entrusted with an important task. The key is that other people don''t know.


    If you go out and tell others that he is a savior, I''m afraid it will be considered a psycho.


    "I can''t take this job, or I''ll give the zuwushi to the emperor or God who comes back from the spirit world." Lin Yue said, "they are powerful and more suitable than me."


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to do it, it''s that he can''t do it now.


    At present, there are still a lot of things that have not been solved in Lincheng. As a result, if you give him such heavy work, how can you do it¡° As I said, now zuwu stone is a stone for others. Only in your hands can you exert your power. " The ape said, "you don''t have to worry that you can''t mobilize others. All the fierce beasts in this endless sea are at your disposal


    If you don''t agree with any force, you can directly defeat them. "


    As her voice fell, a black token flew to Lin Yue, with mysterious patterns carved on it.


    "As long as you use aura to urge, the token will convey the breath of our three ancestors. All animals will listen to the order." The figure of the ancient ape became blurred. "This is the last thing we can do for this world."


    "Why are you so persistent? It''s hard to be a good man in this world. The heavenly wizard has been killed for the sake of the whole world." Lin Yue said.


    "I''m also trying to fulfill the wishes of the masters of tianwu." The eyes of the ancient ape are deep, "masters, they are really people of great love."


    When Lin Yue heard that, he was a little embarrassed and refused again. He put away the beast card.


    "Thank you for your original power, so that my soul power can last until now." The figure of the ancient ape became more and more blurred, "you are not destined to be a mortal, but remember, this world has its own cause and effect, distinguish good and evil, do not lose heart!" Lin Yue''s mind suddenly a lot of information, then the figure of the ancient ape, finally disappeared.

 Chapter 753

    When Lin Yue saw the figure of the ancient ape dissipate, he felt a lot of emotion.


    Although there is a token to mobilize the fierce beasts in the endless sea, it''s not enough to see it in front of the emperor or even the God.


    Therefore, he must find a way to improve his cultivation as soon as possible, so that he can have more appeal in the future.


    It''s very complicated to be regarded as a savior for no reason.


    This is not a good thing for him, because it will definitely consume a lot of energy in the future.


    But he remembered the last sentence that the ancient ape said, this world has its own cause and effect, distinguish between good and evil, do not lose heart¡° If I can save the world this time, I''ve really done a great good deed. I think I''ll have a good fortune in the future. " Lin Yue said, "it''s just a question of how to make them cooperate when the emperor and God come back from the spirit world


    It''s a headache. "


    The strong people in this realm are either super genius or extremely strong willpower. They are very proud one by one and generally don''t listen to others, especially the younger generation¡° Shit, why do you want so much? When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. What should we do now? " The moon eating dog said, "first step up to the realm of heavenly king, or you can''t even go to the spirit world. If you fail, you will have no way back,


    Then you will die. "


    "It''s really hard for a dog to spit out ivory. You should say that I will surely command all the people, kill the foreign invaders, and be admired by the world!" Lin Yue said.


    "Ha, I''m a dog. How can I spit out ivory? Damn, one tooth of Laozi is worth more than ten thousand elephants!" The moon eating dog gave a cold hum.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yue Khan, but it''s also true.


    He has no intention to continue to talk with the moon eating dog and return to the cave with the dusk ice vulture.


    Snow girl is very happy to see him back.


    She found out that she had relied on Lin Yue unconsciously.


    It''s not a good thing, but it''s not a bad thing.


    Lin Yue went into the secret room, took out the ancient ice beads from the magic tower, and swallowed them.


    The ice marrow in the body turns slowly, and then begins to absorb the force of the ice bead. Finally, the speed is faster and faster.


    At first, the ancient ice beads wanted to resist, but at last they gave up completely.


    Ice marrow completely engulfed the power of ice beads, and then gradually changed, and began to slowly shape.


    In the end, ice marrow turned into a mini man in ice colored armor, but his handsome face was very cold.


    "Master!" The villain flies out and says coldly.


    This is the ice pith, which forms the ice spirit and opens the mind.


    "Huoling is called Huowu. If you are so cold, it''s called Bingku." Lin Yue said.


    This time he absorbed the ancient ice beads, which greatly improved his combat effectiveness. However, he didn''t find the chance to enter the realm of emperor, which made him a little disappointed.


    It seems that the realm of heavenly king is not so easy to get.


    "Master, I don''t think it''s a good name." Ice Ling cold eyes flashed a different kind of emotion.


    "Damn it, Bingku. I''m so happy. Can''t you take a nice one?" The moon eating dog has been laughing all the time.


    Xiao Jun felt that it didn''t matter. He rolled under the five elements tree and went on sleeping. It had nothing to do with him.


    "Well, I don''t feel very well either." Lin Yue scratched his head. "It''s better to call it Bingfeng, sharp Feng."


    "Thank you for your name." Bingling said.


    Lin Yue nodded, and the fire dance flew out.


    "You''ve been together for a long time, and now you''ve all developed the intelligence to communicate."


    Now only Lei Zhili doesn''t produce intelligence, but because of the existence of Lei Huangzhu, he doesn''t worry.


    Huowu is very happy to see Bingfeng, and wants to embrace him. But suddenly she thinks that Bingfeng is incompatible with Binghuo, and she sees that Bingfeng doesn''t seem to have this meaning, so she has to say hello.


    Ice front cold response, very high cold.


    Although Huowu is very enthusiastic, she doesn''t pay much attention to Bingfeng. She is also a little depressed.


    Lin Yue saw all these things in his eyes and didn''t care about their affairs. Instead, he went out of the secret room.


    Now that you''ve come here, I''d like to visit my acquaintances. In the future, the endless sea is also a powerful force.


    Now he controls the fierce beasts in this area, but he has no control over the Terran forces except crescent island.


    The only way to gather the strength of the Terrans here is to persuade the three King islands.


    The power of Wang island has great prestige in the endless sea. If we have a good relationship with them, it will be easier to unite in the future.


    The three King islands are ningwang Island, Muwang island and Shangwang island.


    Lin Yue had contacts with the people of the three King islands before, Ning Tongtong of Ning Wangdao, nine girls of Muwang island and Shang hang of Shangwang island.


    Among the three big Wang islands, ningwang island is the only one in his heart, because he saved Ning Tongtong at that time, and ningwang Island owes him a favor.


    He didn''t rush to go to ningwang Island, because now other people don''t know his Savior except himself.


    He thought about it and galloped away.


    On Yueya Island, Qiujia is practicing in the secret room.


    Since the island became a subsidiary island of ningwang Island, almost no one came to make trouble, and the people on the island were able to practice at ease.


    She opened her eyes abruptly in the secret room, because there was an extremely strong breath outside.


    But then, her face a joy, the body out of thin air.


    "Brother Lin." She looked at the galloping man, very surprised.


    Originally, Lin Yue''s cultivation did not want her to find it very simple, but he deliberately let out the breath, that is to let her find it.


    "Qiujia, we meet again."


    "Yes, ah, who are the two children behind you?" Qiu Jia saw two figures galloping forward, and his eyes lit up. "Are they ice and fire creatures?"


    She knew that Lin Yue was in the power of ice and fire, so she guessed and was shocked.


    Once the power of these elements of heaven and earth is transformed into life, the combat effectiveness will be terrible.


    Don''t look at these two small, pink, very lovely, but I''m afraid the combat effectiveness is stronger than her.


    Lin Yue nodded, "you guessed right. It''s true that they are now smart and come out to breathe."


    Fire Dance flew to Qiujia and spared three circles.


    Now she can completely control the power of restraining fire, and won''t let others feel any heat. Even if she falls on Qiujia''s shoulder, it won''t do any harm to her.


    Bing Feng has no enthusiasm. He stands on Lin Yue''s shoulder coldly. If he hadn''t stayed in Dantian for a long time, he would like to go back now.


    Lin Yue could not help seeing his arrogance.


    "She likes it, doesn''t she?" Qiu Jia asked, want to pinch the face of the fire dance, but dare not, afraid of suddenly pouring out the flames all over the sky.


    "She can talk." Lin Yue said.


    "I like it." Fire Dance said, and then flew directly to Lin Yue''s shoulder, "but I want to like the master more.


    At this time, some people on crescent island also saw Lin Yue in the sky, and the whole island cheered.


    Lin Yue is their life-saving benefactor. They are naturally happy to see him come back. However, at this time, a bird in a branch cold to see all this, and then fly away in the jungle disappeared.

 Chapter 754

    Endless sea, Shangwang island.


    In a magnificent hall, Shanghang has a bird on his shoulder, with a gloomy face.


    He got the news that Lin Yue was back.


    Since Lin Yue left last time, he was very unwilling and sent people to keep an eye on Yueya island.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Yue would come back so soon.


    Lin Yue brought him great humiliation. If this matter is not solved, it will have a great impact on his mind.


    "I dare to come back. It''s obvious that I''m not paid attention to. Damn it!" Shang hang slapped the table heavily, "this time, I will let him never come back!"


    "Young master, that sorcerer is not easy to provoke." An old man said, "and he still has some friendship with ningwang island. Would you like to think about it again?"


    At the beginning, Lin Yue could kill the owner of Lei Island, and let Lei Island decline from then on. His combat effectiveness was extremely strong.


    If you want to kill such a person, you must pay a great price.


    "Is it true that I am afraid of ningwang island! Besides, I don''t believe that King Ning will go to war with Shangwang island because of a foreign demon cultivation. " Shang hang snorted coldly, "no matter how powerful he is, he is just a person."


    The old man saw that he had made up his mind and knew that persuasion was useless, so he had to think about how to help him kill Lin Yue.


    "Young master, I have an idea. I can ask the three pirates to do it." The old man whispered.


    The three pirates have been living on an island called a drop in the ocean. They have done many evil deeds, but they have not been killed because of their strength.


    Even the three King islands will not easily provoke them.


    Shang hang took a look at him and said, "it''s reliable. If you let others know that I''m a young master of King Island and hire pirates to kill people, if it''s spread out, I''m afraid it will have a very bad influence on me and Shang Wang island."


    "There''s no need for the young master to come forward. I''ll talk to them. But it''s not a small price to ask the three pirates to do it." Said the old man.


    Shanghang thought for a while, and finally nodded, "well, you go and see what they want. If it''s not too much, it''s a promise."


    He knew that Shangwang would not hand over the most powerful on the island to him for revenge. His own strength was not enough, so he could only rely on others.


    The old man arched his hand and stepped back.


    Shanghang was silent for a moment, and a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes.


    Lin Yue''s humiliation made him bear a grudge all the time. If he didn''t die, his heart would never be perfect.


    Revenge, in any case, he will stay here forever this time!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the surrounding environment, a little strange.


    He rubbed his head and remembered that after he came to crescent Island, he was warmly treated by the people and drank a lot of wine.


    Because he didn''t deliberately resist the spirit of alcohol, he couldn''t bear to drink any more. People on the island toasted one by one. After getting drunk, he was helped to the room to have a rest. I don''t know how he would come here.


    It was dark all around, so he had to use his power to see clearly.


    He walked forward and found that he came to a hall with exquisite furnishings and a Guqin beside it.


    This Guqin has no strings. It is composed of five elements: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. It is composed of five tones: Gong, Shang, Jiao, Zheng and Yu.


    "What a Guqin." Lin Yue murmured, thinking of Su Xiaoxiao, "if you give this Qin to Xiaoxiao, you will be happy."


    After he came back from the gate of the sky, Su Xiaoxiao kept closed and had no chance to use the holy spring water to promote her cultivation.


    His hand touched the past, but his hand penetrated the past.


    "Here! It''s all illusory! " Lin Yue was so surprised that he withdrew his hand and became cautious.


    He began to take a close look at the hall and saw many mysterious patterns painted on the walls.


    "Well, these patterns are very similar to the patterns on the wall of the magic tower!" Lin Yue was shocked.


    Then at this moment, the pattern on the wall suddenly moved.


    The pattern changes in action, and finally forms a picture in the flow.


    In the picture, there is a forest of strange rocks. Under the dark world, a handsome man in a black cape is holding a baby in his arms.


    The man''s eyebrow has a complex pattern, very similar to the magic pattern, but it looks more powerful than the magic pattern.


    The man looked down at the baby, his eyes were very reluctant.


    Lin Yue felt a pain in his heart.


    The man kisses the baby with a firm look in his eyes. He slowly walks to a primitive village and gives the baby to the old man in hemp clothes.


    He looked at the baby for a long time, and finally turned around and galloped away.


    The old man seemed to give a long sigh and looked at the child in his hand. His eyes were full of kindness.


    Soon, the picture turns and the baby grows up. It looks like five or six years old. It''s beautiful and attractive.


    Children and the children in the village practice together, play together, a happy atmosphere.


    This child is very gifted in practice, which is far beyond the children of the same age.


    Just one day, a group of masked people suddenly came over the village. Without saying anything, they started the crazy killing.


    All the people here use magic power, which Lin Yue has never seen before


    The people in the village are also practitioners, but they can''t resist at all.


    At the critical moment, the old man in the house tries his best to open a border, forcibly takes pictures of the child''s soul, and consumes his own soul power to form a halo, wrapping the child''s soul out of the border.


    After all this, the old man looked at the body of the child in the room, his eyes moist a lot.


    He went out, waved his hand, and the house collapsed, directly burying the child''s body.


    After all this, people in the village were basically killed.


    The old man''s face was full of anger. After killing several masked people, he finally lost the enemy and was seriously injured. Finally, he took several people to explode and died.


    The masked man cleaned up the house and found the child''s body. After confirming the child''s death, he burned the whole village and left.


    Then Lin Yue saw a bloody sword and cut it at him.


    He was surprised to find that he didn''t have any resistance ability. He watched the sword come!


    "Ah


    Lin Yue suddenly opened his eyes and found that he was still in a room on crescent island.


    He took a long breath and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "It''s a dream. It''s a real dream. Where will the child''s soul go?"


    He recalled what happened in the dream, which was very real.


    "Isn''t it me, this child?" He sat up and said, "but that''s not right. I was a modern man in my previous life. I can''t be the one who crossed the world."


    He called the moon eating dog in the magic tower, told him about his dream and asked him to analyze it.


    "Actually, I don''t understand your growth." "And I can''t get into your dreams, maybe it''s a hint from the bottom of your soul," said the dog¡° Shit, it''s like you didn''t say it. " Lin Yue rubbed his brows. "But do you remember the story of Yi Qian and white fox in the gate of the sky? Although there is a gap between the scene he dreamed of and the appearance, some things really happened


    I''ve been there


    Since he met Yi Qian in the gate of heaven and witnessed his affairs, he has a deeper understanding of the past and the present.


    But master Wen, who can spy on his past life, said that he couldn''t see through him. His origin is really a mystery. Is it not just because he''s a passer-by, there are other reasons?

 Chapter 755

    Lin Yue couldn''t understand it. He shook his head and didn''t think about so many annoying things.


    At present, the headache is that he is now passively chosen as the Savior, so some actions must be taken.


    According to the ancestor of the ancient ape, people from outside will break into Tianyuan at that time. We must be on guard in advance, otherwise it will be too late to act when things happen.


    But the problem is that no one knows that he is a Savior now. If he tells others rashly, it will only attract ridicule.


    Therefore, he now plans to establish a good relationship with the most powerful forces in the Tianyuan mainland, and it will be much easier to unite at that time.


    At present, he is familiar with the great Xuanguo and its surrounding forces, the great forces in Tianzhou, the great forces in endless sea, and the demons.


    The Tianyuan continent is so vast, these forces are certainly not the most powerful, but now Lin Yue''s contact is that.


    Although the demons have many conflicts with other ethnic groups, they are also a member of the Tianyuan continent. When the disaster comes, the racial enmity should be put aside.


    He came out of the secret room and told Qiujia that he was going to visit ningwang island.


    Ningwang Island, he asked people on crescent Island, reputation is very good, ningwang is very upright, you can tell him about it first.


    He galloped away in the air, enjoying the beautiful sea under his feet.


    But a moment later, he frowned a little, but moved on.


    A moment later, three figures flew around him and arranged a magic array.


    One of the three men is full of flesh, the other is as thin as a monkey, and the other is as thin as a tiger.


    "What do you mean, three?" Lin Yue asked.


    These three people are at the peak of the realm of God. If you want to solve them, you have some trouble.


    "Someone wants your dog''s life!" A man with a face full of flesh said that he was not in a hurry. He seemed to have a plan. "In front of our three heavenly kings, you can''t escape."


    "Oh, I see." Lin Yue blinked, "three heavenly kings? Are you the three pirates of legend? "


    He has heard people say that except for the three King islands, the three pirates should not be provoked by the endless sea people.


    These three people call themselves the three heavenly kings. They do all the bad things and have high accomplishments¡° Now that you know the prestige of the three grandfathers, don''t you kneel down and beg for mercy! " The skinny man was holding a ghost knife. "That boy is really, in order to deal with you, he paid us a big price. I want to see how powerful you are!


    ¡±


    "I''m really good." Lin Yue said, "besides, all three of them are top experts. I''m sure they won''t be rivals. I just want to ask, "what does the other party promise you in exchange for my life?"


    He suddenly wanted to make fun of the three. Now, with his fighting power, there is no rival under the emperor.


    "The cost is enormous." The thin man said with a smile, "ten top five elixirs, plus three pieces of emperor crystal water jade, it''s worth your life."


    "Well, I didn''t expect my life to be so valuable." Lin Yue said, "but can you tell me who sent you? I''ll also give you ten top five elixirs."


    Then he took out the elixir.


    The three people looked at each other and said, "it''s OK to tell you that our employer is wearing a mask. I don''t know who it is, but I followed him and he finally went to Shangwang island."


    "Oh, so it is." Lin Yue put away the elixir, "but you didn''t tell me the exact information. I can''t kill hundreds of millions of people in Shangwang island."


    In fact, he had some doubts at the beginning. These three thieves were invited by Shanghang. right enough.


    "Are you kidding us?" The savage man had an angry look on his face.


    "Yes, I''m just playing with you." Lin Yue gave a sneer, and his body swayed. His momentum was greatly increased, and his sword spirit came.


    The thin man hummed coldly and waved a ghost knife to meet him.


    The other two also besieged together.


    Ice front and Fire Dance fly out, and a mouth spurts out spirit fire and ice arrows all over the sky.


    They have now developed intelligence, and the destructive power of ice and fire has been greatly improved.


    The three had heard about Lin Yue''s power for a long time. Although they had been on guard, the attack power of the other side exceeded their expectation.


    At the beginning, when Lin Yue left the endless sea, he was still in the realm of eight spirits, which was what the employer told them.


    But I didn''t expect that Lin Yue''s momentum completely broke out, which was the peak of the spirit.


    Lin Yue speed up, behind a sudden rise of the moon, hands quickly condensed, a road seal directly out.


    The three formed a golden shield to resist.


    "Blast!"


    Lin Yue''s mouth turned up and gave a cold drink.


    The seal hit the shield and burst as it was destroyed.


    Lin Yue integrated the three forces of ice, fire and thunder in it, burst continuously, forming an extremely terrible shock wave.


    Unexpectedly, they were heavily hit by the shock wave and flew out.


    Kill him while he''s sick!


    The killing compass smashes at hengrou man. Zuwushi changes into a mountain peak in the air and smashes at the tiger backed guy. Lin Yue holds the Dragon killing sword and cuts at the skinny man.


    The thin man was hit by the shockwave and flew out. He was spewing out a mouthful of blood. He felt that a sense of killing was enveloping him.


    He is as dead as ashes. The fighting power of this guy is much stronger than he imagined!


    He tried his best to break free, but he was hit by a huge fist, and then in a flash, he entered a strange environment.


    He couldn''t move because there were many fierce animals sitting around.


    Lin Yue brings the skinny man into the Dragon map, and then looks at the other two who are hit by the killing compass and zuwu stone.


    "My third brother!" The man with the meat spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    "I swallowed it." Lin Yue laughed and said, "I''ll send you together right away."


    He body in a flash, directly came to the cross meat man in front of, hand fast as lightning, a punch directly hit him in the face.


    Hengrou man was directly smashed out, nose bone fracture, teeth broken, orbital bleeding.


    But in the process of inverted flight, it was also received into the Dragon map.


    The rest of the man was shocked. Unexpectedly, he broke three brothers and wanted to run away in a flash.


    "It''s too late to leave!"


    Lin Yue sneered and waved his hand. A big handprint was directly patted in the air.


    Bang!


    A figure flies out in a mess, and spurts out a mouthful of blood again.


    "You..." the man''s eyes were full of fear.


    The three brothers have been in the endless sea for many years, but they didn''t expect to fall into the hands of this man today.


    "How are you going to be with them?" Lin Yue asked.


    The man shook his head and stepped back.


    "Don''t you three have deep brotherhood? They don''t want to be born in the same year and month, but they want to live and die in the same year and month. Why are you so afraid of death?" Lin Yue gave a sneer and came to him.


    The man cuts with a long sword, but is wrapped by a huge force, and then appears in another environment.


    He saw his two brothers sitting on one side, but could not move, with a look of pain.


    Lin Yue runs the magic tower and plans to refine the three together.


    He has put the ice vulture in the small world of magic tower, because since the ancient ice bead was taken out, the ice vulture has the worst combat power in the Dragon map. Now we have taken these three people, and there are people guarding the eight directions of the Dragon map. Lin Yue is looking forward to the powerful combat effectiveness!

 Chapter 756

    Endless sea, ningwang island.


    In a living room, Shang Hang is sitting on the side. He is the famous King of Ning.


    Ning Tongtong also sits on one side, but a face of anger.


    Had it not been for Lin Yue, she would have been ruined by Shang hang.


    Just this matter she only said with elder brother Ning Tianjun, did not say to King Ning.


    "Uncle Ning, little nephew, I really like Tong Tong. I will treat you sincerely." Shanghang sincerely said, "I haven''t been married until now, just waiting for Tongtong."


    Ning Wang saw Tong Tong one eye, see what she means.


    "Shanghang, I''ve told you many times, you''ll die." Ning Tongtong said.


    Did not expect that in this world, there are so stubborn shameless people.


    "Tong Tong, you really don''t know me. I promise you will be good to you!" Shanghang said.


    "Well, believe you, what do you have to believe?" Ning Tongtong said, "Shanghang, I will tell you today that I will never marry you!"


    "Tongtong, how to speak!" Rather King drinks a way, "still virtuous nephew, Tong Tong is this temper, you also don''t rest assured on.". But men and women''s affairs, of course, are your feelings and my wishes. Don''t you think so? "


    Before Shang hang could answer, a bodyguard suddenly came and knelt down and said, "tell me, miss, there is a man named Lin Yue outside who wants to see you."


    As soon as Ning Tong''s face is happy, she plans to run out.


    "Wait, who is this man?" King Ning asked.


    "He was my life-saving benefactor. At that time, I went to Bingming mountain to take Snow Lotus. When my life was in danger, he saved me." Ning Tong Tong says, at the same time ruthlessly stare Shang hang one eye.


    "What, and why didn''t you tell me about it?" King Ning was surprised.


    "I don''t want to worry you." Ning Tongtong said.


    "You girl, please come in quickly." Said King Ning.


    "All right." Ning Tongtong ran out with a happy face.


    Shang Hang''s face was gloomy. He sent someone to tell the three pirates that once Lin Yue got out of ningwang Island, he would kill him directly.


    But why did he appear on ningwang island now? Is Lin Yue too powerful, or did the three pirates not act at all?


    Just as he was thinking, Ning Tongtong came in with Lin Yue.


    "I''ve seen King Ning!" Lin Yue is respectful.


    "Don''t be polite. Please sit down." Said King Ning.


    "King Xie Ning." Lin Yue sat down, looked at Shanghang opposite, and laughed at him.


    Shang Hang''s eyes flashed a trace of Yin Li, but also smile as a response, just slightly embarrassed.


    He didn''t know


    "Listen to Tong Tong say you saved her life, then I owe you a favor, if there is any need, just say it." Said King Ning.


    "I really need ningwang''s help, but..." he took a look at Shanghang, "it''s not suitable for outsiders to know."


    Shang hang glanced at him, and then said to King Ning, "little nephew, if you have something else to do, go back first."


    "Well, say hello to your father for me." Said King Ning.


    Shang hang got up, saluted respectfully and went out.


    Ning Tongtong sees this annoying ghost go, more grateful to Lin Yue.


    "Mr. Lin, please say it. As long as we can help, we will never refuse." The king of Ning asked the rest to leave, leaving Ning Tongtong alone.


    "King Ning, what do you think of the disastrous language of Tianyuan?" Lin Yue asked suddenly.


    Ningwang and ningtongtong some accidents, do not know why he asked.


    "At this time, the nine shadows of Taiyin have appeared. I feel that this prophecy is likely to come true." Said King Ning¡° I think so, too. The last time a large-scale tide of beasts washed the Terran tribe, it was because the ancestors of fierce beasts woke up and told them that disaster was bound to come. They were asked to find ways to improve their cultivation, which led to the tide of beasts¡°


    Lin Yue said.


    King Ning nodded. He knew something. The ancestor spirit of the fierce beast in the endless sea was the favorite of the heavenly wizard. It was not surprising that he knew some skills of prophecy.


    He was just a little curious. How could Lin Yue know this.


    He realized, this guy, it''s really not easy.


    After less than a hundred years of practice, he has turned into the highest realm of God.


    Lin Yue didn''t hide his accomplishments in front of him, because he could only show his strength and make people believe him more.


    "I guess the same thing, and then what?" King Ning asked.


    "The calamity in Tianyuan will break out sooner or later. Only by uniting with one another can we survive." Lin Yue said, "maybe you don''t believe that I was chosen to save the world."


    Ningwang saw his sincere eyes, but he didn''t lie.


    It''s exaggerating to say that he is a savior.


    Seeing that he didn''t question himself, Lin Yue was very pleased and told him about it in detail.


    "I see." King Ning heard and said, "it turns out that the disaster of Tianyuan is that people from outside want to absorb the aura of the world, and you have zuwu stone, which can seal them in the outside world."


    Lin Yue nodded, which is what happened.


    He took out the zuwu stone and made it bigger and smaller several times, then handed it over to King Ning.


    This is not afraid that King Ning can control it, because the Zuling said that only he can control the zuwushi now.


    King Ning looked up and down. Sure enough, he had no way to manipulate it, so he handed it over to Lin Yue. He basically believed it.


    "The nine shadows of Taiyin, the hundred year annihilation of Tianyuan. To save all sentient beings is a magic stone. " King Ning heard the complete prophecy and thought about it.


    "Mr. Lin, I have a way." He said.


    "Oh, ningwang, please."


    "We can send someone to spread this prophecy. Then everyone will know that you are the Savior, and your natural prestige will rise. Don''t worry if you don''t respond." Said King Ning.


    Lin Yue also thought about this problem, but many people don''t know what zuwu stone looks like. He takes it and tells others that it''s zuwu stone, and others may not believe it.


    And he also worried that someone would use such a prophecy to fake him and gather strength.


    He told this worry to King Ning.


    "You have a point, but we can do it in other ways." Ningwang said, "we can change this prophecy, make it infinitely in line with you, so that people can''t fake it."


    "That''s a good idea!" Lin Yue said, sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy.


    "In this way, let''s make a prediction first. The first two sentences can''t be changed. We can change the last one or add two more sentences." Said King Ning.


    Ning Tongtong was very interested. After thinking about it, she wrote on the paper, "the nine shadows of Taiyin, the hundred year annihilation of Tianyuan. To save all living beings, his name is Lin Yue. "


    "You see, is that ok?" She said excitedly.


    Lin Yue and King Ning looked at each other with a smile and shook their heads.


    It''s no different from Lin Yue''s saying that I''m a savior everywhere. Others will only think you''re a liar.


    This prediction should be in line with Lin Yue''s, and it can''t meet the requirements of other talents.


    And you can''t say the names directly in the prophecy. It''s too easy for people to think that it''s a hoax.


    King Ning asked him to talk about the obvious skills and skills. It''s easy to write.


    "The nine shadows of Taiyin, the hundred year annihilation of Tianyuan. Save all living beings, hold Sorcerer''s stone. With ice, fire and thunder, you can twist heaven and earth King Ning said slowly.


    "Wonderful Lin Yue clapped his hands and said¡° "Ah?" Ning Tongtong is a little puzzled, "I know this pair of wood is Lin''s meaning, but you say so, will make people think that the Savior is two people, or need two divine wood or something."

 Chapter 757

    Taiyin nine shadow, Tianyuan hundred years out. Save all living beings, hold Sorcerer''s stone. The body has ice, fire and thunder, and the two trees twist the universe.


    Ning Tongtong has some doubts about this prediction.


    Lin Yue is very satisfied with this way of suggestion. After all, the prediction can''t be too obvious, otherwise it''s easy to be seen through, and it will backfire.


    However, this prediction needs to be slightly revised, which may be more appropriate.


    "The nine shadows of Taiyin, the hundred year annihilation of Tianyuan. He has ice fire thunder and Sorcerer Stone. It''s called the Savior, saving all life. " Lin Yue said.


    Ice fire thunder, zuwu stone, these two conditions alone are enough to position him. There is no need to suggest that his surname is Lin.


    This is to tell the public that those who meet the conditions are the saviors. When the disaster is coming, there will be such people to save the world. We should listen to such people to survive the disaster.


    However, he will not stand out now and say that he is a Savior and so on. The time has not yet come.


    Let the news out first, let everyone look forward to it, and he will show up at the critical moment. The effect is the best.


    What he needs to do is to spread the prophecy on the Tianyuan continent as far as possible, and to discover the prophecy by various "accidental" discoveries, so as to increase the credibility.


    "Well, according to this prediction, I will send someone to release the news in various ways." Ningwang said, "I am sure that in a month, I can make this prediction spread throughout the endless sea."


    "Thank you, King Ning." Lin Yue said.


    Endless sea is an important force in the Tianyuan continent with a vast area and numerous forces.


    Now with the help of King Ning, he has some bottom in his heart.


    If we unite Muwang island and Shangwang island again, the power of endless sea will be under control.


    Ningwang see ningtongtong toward him make eyes, immediately clear, chat a few words, then excuse something to go away.


    He knows his daughter''s mind, and Lin Yue is a very good boy. If they can become partners, he won''t stop them.


    "Brother Lin, I thought you were looking for me, but I didn''t expect that there was something else." Ning Tongtong pretends to be unhappy.


    Lin Yue smiles and takes out a yellow pendant.


    The pendant is very delicate, crystal clear and smooth.


    "It''s made of Dijing Shuiyu?" Ning Tong surprised way.


    Emperor crystal water jade is extremely rare, more precious than Wupin elixir, is the most expensive existence of decoration.


    After the three pirates killed Lin Yue alive, they also asked for three emperor crystal water jade. Then we can see the value of this jade.


    But for Lin Yue, it was no different from a stone.


    "Is this for me?" Ning Tongtong''s heart beats with excitement.


    It''s not because he gave the pendant of Dijing Shuiyu, but because he gave it to himself. He was happy with everything.


    "Yes, for you." Lin Yue said.


    Ning Tongtong didn''t take it right away, but hesitated and said, "brother Lin, can you... Help me take this pendant?"


    Lin Yue nodded, went to her and put the pendant on his snow-white smooth jade neck.


    Ning Tongtong''s heart is like a deer bumping, and a trace of crimson appears on her face. "Brother Lin, you drink tea first, and I''ll come."


    With that, she went straight back to her courtyard, full of joy.


    "Miss, why are you so happy today?" Xiao Ruo asked.


    She knows that Shanghang is here today. It''s reasonable to say that the young lady is not happy.


    "Xiao Ruo, brother Lin is here!" Ning Tong Tong happy directly hugged her, "he also gave me a pendant, I''m so happy, too happy."


    "Brother Lin... The one who saved us last time?" Xiao Ruo is also very surprised.


    "Of course." Ning Tongtong said with a smile, "he gave me a gift. Do you think he likes me?"


    "Miss, please let go first." Xiao Ruo was almost out of breath when she held her.


    From childhood to adulthood, the young lady has seldom been so happy.


    Ning Tongtong puts her down and shakes her in front of her with a pendant.


    "Ah, this pendant is so beautiful. It''s a treasure." Xiao Ruo said enviously, "it seems that elder brother Lin has worked hard. Maybe he really likes you."


    "Whatever you like, you just like me." Ning Tongtong said, "I want to change a dress to match this pendant."


    With that, she went straight to the room.


    In the morning, she knew that Shang hang was coming, so she dressed casually and went. Now in front of Lin Yue, she must be beautiful.


    Xiao Ruo smiles and follows in.


    Lin Yue had a few sips of tea in the hall. His purpose of coming to ningwang island this time has been achieved, and it''s time to leave.


    More importantly, if we set out now, we may be able to catch up with Shanghang and make a good deal with him.


    If it''s too late, Shanghang will fly back to Shangwang Island, and things will not be easy.


    It''s just that Ning Tongtong hasn''t come yet. If she leaves directly, it''s not very good.


    He thought about it and told the guard at the door to let him tell Ning Tongtong that he had something to go first and visit again later.


    Finish saying, he then leaves rather King Island, spread out bone wing, mercilessly afraid to hit for a while, the body instantly disappears in the sky.


    No one can match his speed under the emperor.


    Ning Tongtong changed a suit of clothes at this time, and then made up again.


    The so-called female is to please oneself, in front of the person you like, naturally want to show the best side.


    After more than half an hour, she went back to the hall in a good mood, only to find that Lin Yue had disappeared.


    "Miss, Mr. Lin said that if you have something to do, you should leave first and visit again later." The bodyguard saw the light in front of her eyes and quickly bowed his head and said.


    My young lady is beautiful, and today she is obviously dressed in hardcover. It seems that she is very interested in this young master Lin.


    "What Ning Tong Tong a surprised, immediately a face of loss and grievance.


    "Smelly Lin Yue, just left in such a hurry!" She snorted and went back to the room sullen.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Xiao Ruo is not very happy to see her coming back so soon. I don''t know what happened.


    "He has left ningwang island." Ning Tongtong said.


    "Ah, I left in such a hurry." Xiao Ruo thought, "why did he come to ningwang island?"


    Ning Tongtong told her the story again, feeling a little depressed.


    It seems that Lin Yue doesn''t like himself, but comes to talk about things with his father. This pendant may also be a gift from ordinary friends. He thinks too much about it.


    "Brother Lin is the Savior. It''s amazing." Xiao Ruo said, "no, since he has such a big responsibility, he will be very busy."


    Ning Tong Tong thought about it and nodded, "that''s right, but he''s so busy. I don''t know when he''ll come back to ningwang island next time. Let''s go to find him."


    "Ah, where to find it, crescent island?" Xiao Ruo asked.


    Ning Tong Tong nodded, eyes very firm, "I asked him today, he usually stay in crescent Island, let''s go out."


    "Do you want to talk to Wang?" Small if say, some scruple.


    Last time they sneaked out and stepped on Xuelian, they were reprimanded when they came back.


    "You silly, tell my father, can he still let us out?" Ning Tongtong said, "let''s clean up and start now. I''ll leave a letter later."


    They can''t get out like this. They have to dress up.


    This is very familiar to her.


    They disguised themselves as men and left ningwang Island smoothly. Then they found a place to change their clothes and recover their appearance. Then they continued to fly.


    If you want to see Lin Yue, you should dress up prettily.


    At this time, Lin Yue was flying rapidly in the air, his divine consciousness completely spread out, and finally he found the figure of Shang hang¡° This guy''s cultivation hasn''t made any progress. He''s still a spirit transforming eight fold. " His mouth slightly up, "unexpectedly want my life, it seems that the last lesson is not enough, this time must let him Zhang long memory."

 Chapter 758

    Shanghang came out of ningwang island and flew toward Shangwang island.


    He wants to understand why the three pirates didn''t kill Lin Yue.


    How can it be such a good thing to take money and not work!


    In addition, he was rejected by Ning Tongtong, which made him angry.


    Seeing that he was about to reach Shangwang Island, he quickened his pace.


    "In such a hurry." At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "Lin Yue!" Shang hang was cold when he saw the man around him.


    He didn''t realize that if the other party wanted to kill him, he would have been dead.


    "What do you want?" He said warily.


    "You hire people to kill me, but you ask me what I want first?"


    "You... You''ve met three big pirates?" Shanghang was shocked.


    In his heart suddenly rises the extremely bad premonition, three big robbers are killed not to succeed?


    However, this is unlikely. After all, the three pirates are very powerful, and even his father may not be the opponent of the three.


    Lin Yue should have been killed by them and then tried to escape.


    "If you don''t fight, it''s you." Lin Yue snorted coldly, "how do you think this matter should be solved?"


    Shang hang thinks about it. Since Lin Yue didn''t kill him, he is either afraid of the strength of Shang Wang island or has another plan.


    "What do you want to do?" He asked back.


    "If you hire someone to kill me, don''t blame me for killing you." Lin Yue laughs, and his strong mental power gushes out and shoots directly.


    Shang hang snorted and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Now he clearly realized that he had no ability to resist in front of Lin Yue.


    "Lin Yue, if you dare to kill me, my father will not forgive you." He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "Will you threaten me with King Shang?" Lin Yue sneered, "do you know why I want to get close to Shangwang Island, and then I''ll attack you?"


    Shang Hang''s face changed, "you... Your goal is my father?"


    "Of course, if it wasn''t for your father''s sake, I would have killed you." Lin Yue said coldly. Then he shook his body and hit him with a breath.


    "What have you done to me?" Shanghang was shocked.


    "Now if I want to, I can kill you at any time." Lin Yue said, "take me to see Shang Wang."


    Shang Hang''s face is like ashes, but he is very happy to think that Lin Yue is going to Shang Wang island.


    Shangwang island''s experts are like clouds. No matter how powerful he is, his fists are hard to beat. He must be cut alive at that time.


    "Well, I admire your courage." Shanghang said, then galloped ahead.


    He wanted to see where Lin Yue''s confidence came from.


    Lin Yue followed him. A moment later, he came to Shangwang island.


    No one dare to stop them, all the way to the king''s palace.


    "Lin Yue, how dare you Shang hang yelled, "come on, take it down for me!"


    Several figures flew out, and the sword Qi came to kill Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue gave a cold hum and clenched his fist. A huge aura fist condensed and smashed out directly.


    Bang bang a few, that a few figures are directly strong to shock fly out.


    "Shang hang, you really don''t know what to do." Lin Yue sneered.


    "Ah


    Shang hang immediately yelled, his face became very painful, and he was in a cold sweat. Finally, he hugged his stomach and rolled.


    Lin Yue breathed ice, fire and thunder into his body. Now he just punished him a little.


    "I''m afraid. Stop it!" Shanghang''s face is distorted by pain.


    "I said that if I want to, I can kill you at any time. Don''t challenge my patience." Lin Yue gave a cold hum and found a seat.


    At this time, a figure slowly appears on the theme.


    "Shang Wang, let''s meet again." Lin Yue said to him.


    "What do you mean, Lin Yue?" Shang Wang frowned.


    In Shangwang Island, on his territory, Lin Yue dared to bully Shanghang.


    "I didn''t mean anything else. I just heard that King Shang was just and just. That''s why I came to you to comment." Lin Yue laughs and stops the breath of ice, fire and thunder in Shang Hang''s body.


    He told Shangwang about it, and the key point was that Shanghang hired three pirates to kill him.


    "It''s true!" Shang Wang looks at Shang hang coldly.


    Actually hired three big pirates to kill people, this wants to spread, Shangwang island''s face has been lost.


    Shang hang nodded, but his eyes became fierce. "Dad, now he''s bullying me in our territory. Anyway, we''ll let him die today!"


    "It seems you didn''t hurt enough just now." Lin Yue glanced at him.


    Shanghang was surprised to see his eyes, but he was in his own base camp. What''s to be afraid of.


    Shang Wang''s face is gloomy. When Lin Yue flies several experts in boxing, he knows that this man can''t be provoked.


    If you dare to enter Shangwang island alone, you will surely be able to retreat completely.


    Moreover, he killed the leader of leidao island in the spirit of eight levels. Now his strength is even more obscure, and his fighting capacity must have been greatly improved.


    "Lin Yue, you''re here today to find me." Shang Wang said.


    "Of course." Lin Yue said, "Shang hang hired someone to kill me. According to the rules of the river, I can kill him completely. Now I want to leave him alive. Does Shang Wang owe me a favor?"


    "What do you want me to do?" Asked the king.


    "In fact, I want to talk with Shang Wang about the disaster in Tianyuan mainland. I just hope that when the disaster comes, Shang Wang will put the world''s life first, give up personal enmity, and lead the people of Shang Wang island and their subordinate forces to deal with it together." Lin Yue said.


    Shang Wang frowned. He knew about the disaster in Tianyuan, but why did Lin Yue suddenly mention it to himself.


    "Is that what you''re here for today?" He didn''t believe it.


    "Well, that''s it." Lin Yue said.


    "Seriously?" "What''s in it for you?" the king asked


    Lin Yue said with a smile, "the good thing for me is that if Tianyuan mainland deals with the disaster, then I can live, and the people I like can live and continue to live in this world."


    "That''s all?" Asked the king.


    "That''s all." Lin Yue said, "maybe you don''t believe it, but it doesn''t matter. When the disaster broke out, you will understand that I didn''t kill Shanghang today, which shows my sincerity."


    Shang Wang thought for a moment, "OK, then you take out the breath in Shang Hang''s body."


    Lin Yue nodded and waved his hand. He held the breath in his hand.


    "Father, kill him!" Shanghang said.


    "Back off!" Shang Wang gave a cold drink.


    Seeing Lin Yue''s appearance, he was not afraid of them at all. If he provoked him again, he would be provoking trouble for Shangwang island.


    Shang hang was stunned for a moment, then went out dejected.


    In my own family, I was bullied. It''s too cowardly.


    When he returned to his courtyard, the old man came up in a hurry and whispered a few words.


    "What do you say, the three pirates were killed by Lin Yue!" He was startled and frightened.


    The fighting power of the three pirates is very strong. Before, he thought that Lin Yue escaped from them, but he didn''t expect that he was planted in Lin Yue''s hands. Now he finally understood why Lin Yue came to Shangwang island with such self-confidence. He also secretly congratulated his father for not doing it.

 Chapter 759

    Lin Yue came out of Shangwang island and flew to Yueya island.


    This time he also met with Shang Wang. After the disaster, it was not so difficult to unite them.


    He didn''t tell Shang Wang about his identity as a savior. Even if he did, he might not believe it.


    He returned to crescent island and saw Ning Tongtong and Xiao Ruo.


    "Brother Lin, how did you come back?" Ning Tongtong said.


    "Something happened in the middle. Why are you here?"


    "I was bored on the island, so I came to chat with sister Qiujia." Ning Tongtong said.


    Qiu Jia''s eyes flashed a trace of different emotions. Knowing that Ning Tongtong came for Lin Yue, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    But from the position of the owner of Yueya Island, because of Ning Tongtong''s help at that time, Yueya island became a subsidiary island of ningwang island and protected the people of the whole island. She was grateful to Tong Tong Tong.


    "Oh, so it is. You can talk about it." Lin Yue said, and then went back to the secret room.


    Ning Tongtong Leng for a while, did not expect that he actually left like this!


    She dressed very carefully, but as a result, he didn''t look at it much.


    This makes her very depressed, he is so beautiful, this guy actually indifferent, the head is wood?


    "Miss, shall we stay here or go back?" Xiao Ruo asked in a low voice.


    "Stay." Ning Tong said angrily.


    Lin Yue shakes his head in the secret room. He does this just to cut off Tong Tong''s thoughts.


    Feelings, such as this kind of thing, must be cut off quickly.


    He thought for a moment, now in the endless sea area, only Muwang island is left to visit.


    He planned to go tomorrow to visit the shepherd king, and then he would return to Honghuang Shenyu.


    Now that he is chosen as the Savior, he must have a strong appeal.


    Therefore, Lincheng must not shrink into the vast and wasteland, and its strength must be strong, and even become the leader of the great Xuanguo''s forces in the rivers and lakes, so that it can better respond.


    So Lincheng can''t keep a low profile any more. It needs to keep a high profile.


    Early the next morning, he came to Muwang island and asked someone to inform nine girls.


    "Why are you back?" Nine girls out to meet him, some surprised, "but I remember last time you have paid off the human relationship, right."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not for you to do it." Lin Yue said with a smile, "I just need to see King Mu. Please introduce me."


    "You want to see the shepherd?" Nine girls frowned, "it''s not a coincidence that the king of animal husbandry is closed. I''m afraid he won''t come out in a short time. Now everything on the island is handled by Tianxing."


    "Oh, well, he can do it. Take him to see him." Lin Yue said.


    He won''t be in the endless sea for a long time. It seems that he won''t see the king this time.


    Nine girls took him to the living room where Tianxing was.


    "It''s you!" Tianxing recognized him, "what are you doing here?"


    His impression of Lin Yue is not very good.


    "I''m here to get down to business." Lin Yue sat down and said, "but you are the acting Island owner now. Some things may not be decided."


    "Tell me, what is it that I can''t solve?" Not long after he became the acting Islander, he was most afraid that others would doubt his ability.


    Lin Yue was very happy. What he wanted was this effect.


    He gave a general account of the Tianyuan disaster, which means that we need to work together to fight against the enemy.


    "If what you say is true, it''s my duty to Muwang island." Tianxing said, "but why should I believe what you said?"


    "Because even if I''m a liar, it doesn''t make any difference to you, does it?" Lin Yue said, "I''m not bored to come to you and tell a lie that doesn''t affect any of you, right?"


    Nine girls saw a day line one eye, "I pour is to feel, he said of credibility still quite big."


    Tianxing thought, "if it is true, Tianyuan mainland disaster comes, we will spare no effort to attack, but why listen to you?"


    "Don''t worry about it now, someone will come out in time." Lin Yue said, "that''s what happened. I''m going back. Goodbye."


    Nine girls and sky line look at each other, see him leave.


    "What''s the matter with this guy? Do you think he''s the Savior?" Tianxing gave a sneer.


    "Don''t look down on him." "Nine girls said," from last time to now, it''s not long, but his cultivation has been greatly improved. If you and I join hands, I''m afraid it''s not his opponent. "


    "It''s so powerful." Tianxing said.


    Although he doubted, he knew that nine girls would never be alarmist.


    "This guy is an enigmatic man. It''s hard to understand." Nine girls said.


    When Lin Yue returns to crescent Island, he will go back to rebuild Lin City.


    Qiujia and ningtongtong know that he is going to leave, full of reluctant.


    "Brother Lin, where is your hometown? Can I go with you?" Tong Tong asks a way.


    She knew that as soon as Lin Yue was gone, she didn''t know when she would be able to meet again.


    "I''m afraid not. I''m very sorry." Lin Yue said.


    "Why?" Ning Tongtong is very wronged.


    "My hometown is very far away from here, and I don''t know when I will be able to come back. I think King Ning certainly doesn''t want to." Lin Yue said, "unless you get the consent of King Ning, I dare to promise you."


    He knew that ningwang would never agree. Although he had saved ningtongtong''s life, ningwang loved her so much that she would not let a woman travel with an unfamiliar man.


    Ning Tongtong is very disappointed, she knows that her father will not agree.


    "Brother Lin, when can you come back next time?" Qiu Jia asked.


    "Not sure." Lin Yue said, "maybe before the disaster, take good care of yourself."


    Crescent island people are also very reluctant to give up, can only bid farewell to him.


    "Goodbye, take care." Lin Yue arched his hand towards them, and then flew away. In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared into the sky.


    He is in mid air, will dusk ice vulture out, let him go back to Bingming mountain first.


    In any case, he is a famous demon emperor, and many people follow his orders.


    Although Lin Yue has the ancestral spirit token in hand now, with the help of dusk ice vulture, it will be easier to call on him in the future.


    All the way back to the wasteland.


    As soon as he came back, Pang Tong reported to him the situation of these days.


    Xuanji and xuanwuchen led more than 20 powerful people to conquer several small countries around them, and united to form Wuchen country.


    Xuanwuchen became the first emperor. His territory was not much smaller than that of the great Xuanguo. Due to the geographical location, the concentration and quality of aura were a little worse.


    In addition, Xuanwu sent someone to send a message to thank Lin Yue for the snake egg liquid. After swallowing it, he took the opportunity to enter the realm of deification.


    He said that he was powerless to set up a clean country.


    This is what Xuanji and xuantianye have discussed. There is no right for him to object.


    As for the threat, there must be some, but Xuanji has already said that Wuchen Kingdom and Daxuan kingdom are not allowed to launch war, but want to become each other''s guardians and spread to the world.


    Of course, it''s OK for Xuanji to do such things. If she''s gone or gone to the spirit world, there''s no one to check and balance them, I''m afraid it''s hard to say at that time.


    According to Xuanwu''s character, he should not take the initiative to attack Wuchen country.


    But I''m afraid I won''t be satisfied with the dust-free country.


    The reason for Xuanji to establish Wuchen kingdom is very simple. At that time, in the gate of the sky, xuanwuchen automatically made her abandon the yuan Shen, which made people look at her with new eyes.


    And Xuanji always felt that she owed him something, so she set up a clean country, even if it was a compensation for him.


    This makes xuanwuyu very speechless, but he can''t say anything.


    However, he was a little curious. The twenty strong men led by Xuanji were all wearing masks, and they were very strange when they heard that they had magical powers.


    Of course, there was a time when there were people in private. It was said that these strong people were mass-produced, including some powerful people who changed gods!


    But so far, no one knows who has such amazing ability.


    Lin Yue made some guesses at that time, but only half of the investigation ended in nothing.


    This makes Xuan Wuyu worried. This man has such a powerful ability that he can even mass produce gods, which makes him feel a great threat.


    In particular, these strong men are as if they have no sense of pain. When they fight, they don''t care about their injuries at all. It''s very troublesome.


    At this time, a magnificent hall, xuanwuchen wearing a crown, sitting on the Dragon seat, looking at several women in front of him.


    These women are not very old, the older is only 18-9 years old, the younger is only 12-3 years old.


    "Emperor Zun, these are the remaining evils of the ministers of the former dynasty. They were selected according to the conditions." Said a duck.


    "Well, you go on with the rest of me, and step back." Xuanwuchen waved his hand.


    When his subordinates stepped down, he came to a woman.


    The women were very scared and their bodies were shaking.


    "How old are you?" Xuanwuchen held a woman''s chin and raised her head.


    "Little girl... Fifteen." Women''s eyes are full of panic.


    "It''s a wonderful age." Xuanwuchen sniffed in her ear, "they all smell like girls. Now there''s a chance for you to survive. It''s up to you to choose. "


    Several women looked up and didn''t know what he was going to do.


    "Either I''ll be a slave for my whole life, or I''ll be killed. You choose." Xuanwuchen said with a smile.


    Seeing the fear of these women, he was inexplicably excited.


    "I will." A woman said, it''s better to live than to die.


    Then several women also said that they were willing to serve him all their lives.


    But there was a very beautiful woman, but she didn''t speak.


    "And you, how do you choose?" Xuanwuchen came to her.


    "Better a broken jade than a broken one!" Said the woman.


    Her whole family was killed, and she didn''t want to live alone, let alone serve the tyrant¡° Good Xuanwuchen''s eyes flashed a trace of cruel color, directly grabbed the woman''s neck, and pushed her to the ground.

 Chapter 760

    In the hall, several women huddled together, their eyes full of panic.


    There is a woman, red... Lying naked on the ground, no breath.


    What happened just now has a great impact on the hearts of these unconscious women.


    Xuanwuchen is also naked, sitting back on the Dragon chair.


    "A person who is more humble than Earth would rather be a broken jade than a broken one. It''s ridiculous." He sneered, "it''s your honor that you can serve me. Disobedient people naturally don''t have to stay in this world!"


    The panic in the eyes of several women did not go away. They saw such a thing for the first time, and a living person died, which made them feel very scared.


    Xuanwuchen took a look at them, "don''t be afraid, she should die. As long as you serve me well, you''ll be prosperous all your life."


    "Really?" Said a timid woman in green.


    "Of course, when Emperor Zun speaks, naturally he speaks with one word."


    "Maidservant is willing to serve emperor all her life." The woman in Green went forward and knelt down respectfully.


    "Ha ha, good, good." Xuanwuchen said with a smile, and then waved it casually, adding a pile of gold and silver jewelry in front of the woman.


    The other women looked at each other and came to kneel down.


    They don''t see money, they want to live.


    Xuanwuchen asked people to get rid of the dead woman and clean the hall.


    A moment later, the sound of tearing clothes, as well as bursts of decadence, sounded in the hall.


    The next morning, xuanwuchen woke up, glanced at several naked women nearby, and then went out.


    "Emperor Zun, according to your order, everything is ready." A man whispered.


    "It''s not noticed." Xuanwuchen asked.


    "No, it''s ten, but they''re from ten counties. They won''t attract much attention." Said the man.


    "You''ve done a good job." Xuanwuchen was very satisfied, "whatever reward you want, just say it."


    "To be able to follow emperor Zun is a blessing that his subordinates have cultivated for several generations. They dare not ask for more." Said the man.


    "OK, but don''t worry. I''ll never lose a lot of money to my own people. Take this one and use it." With a wave of xuanwuchen''s hand, a long sword appeared in his hand.


    "Thank you for your reward!" The man was overjoyed and fell on his knees to thank him.


    He is in the realm of breaking the void. This sword is the top ghost weapon, which is exactly what he needs.


    "Well, go ahead and keep looking." Xuanwuchen said.


    He came to a secret room, opened the ban, and heard the baby cry.


    There are ten babies on the jade bed in the room.


    According to their appearance, they should be less than a month old.


    Xuanwuchen went to one side and sniffed it, his eyes turned dark.


    "It''s really pure and primitive soul power, which contains too much spiritual implication." There was a smile on his face.


    Although the baby''s soul is weak, it is very pure because it was born soon. It is full of spirit and has unlimited possibilities.


    He accepted the ancestral blood of the shadow clan, and improved his strength by absorbing people''s souls.


    Although a baby''s soul is not helpful to the improvement of his cultivation, it can improve his comprehension, absorb more spiritual connotations, and cultivate his divine power much faster.


    When he came in, the babies cried even more.


    "Baby, don''t cry." He picked up one and pinched his little white face.


    But the child cried louder, as if instinctively felt the danger.


    "No wonder I''m not obedient." Xuanwuchen opened his mouth and wrapped the child in a mass of black air.


    The crying stopped suddenly.


    A moment later, there was a dead silence in the room.


    Xuanwuchen walked out of the room with a satisfied face and went back to his secret room to practice.


    "Lin Yue, Xuanwu, you wait." There was a trace of Yin in his eyes, and then he closed his eyes to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Yue returned to Honghuang holy land, he began to plan where to rebuild Lin City.


    After discussing with others for a moment, I decided to return to the original address.


    For nothing else, it''s because it''s the birthplace of Lincheng and everyone has feelings.


    After the decision was made, he said hello to the king of the Qin family.


    Qin Zheng, the king of Qin, came to Honghuang Shenyu in person and said that as long as the forest city needed, in the bullfight area, any region could be given to him to rebuild the forest city.


    Lin Yue thought about it and discussed the reconstruction plan with the public.


    Finally, we decided to expand the previous address by five times.


    Qin Zheng even gave Lin Yue millions of mu of land to use.


    When Lin Yue looked at Qin Zheng, his temples turned white, he was filled with emotion.


    Of course, his appearance is still in his thirties, but he looks too tired.


    Qin Zheng has more feelings. In those days, his little MuQing has grown to the height of being admired by the world.


    The forest city built by him is also the birth of many powerful people, which has never been recorded in the state of Da Xuan.


    Now back to the bullfight domain to re-establish, it must be a big picture.


    To have a good relationship with Lincheng is absolutely good for the Qin family.


    So he asked Lin Yue to do a good job in the plan, and he was responsible for the rest of the construction.


    Then a few days later, Lin Yue and Pang Tong discussed the plan and gave it to him.


    When Qin Zheng received the plan, he began to send people to prepare the materials. After that, he began to work.


    The news that Lin Yue wanted to establish Lin Cheng again in the bullfight area soon spread all over the country.


    This is not a secret, and Lin Yue deliberately let people out.


    Build momentum in advance to prepare for the future.


    "What do you think of Lin Yue''s plan to come out of the wasteland and rebuild Lin City?" Xuanji asked.


    In the main hall, xuantianye and xuanwuyu are all here.


    Lin Cheng is now the most powerful sect in Da Xuan kingdom. Any action may cause a series of reactions.


    "What do you think of no desire?" Xuantianye asks.


    At present, there are too many powerful people in Lincheng. In addition, the ancestor xuanyue has a friendship with linyue and will not kill linyue. Therefore, with the strength of the great Xuanguo, there is no way to move Lincheng¡° Laozu, father Huang, I think we should stand on the opposite side of Lincheng. " Xuanwuyu said, "although there were some contradictions between the two sides before, they were all things in the past. Now the omen of Tianyuan''s calamity is obvious. No way


    Surely we will all perish. What are these personal grudges in the face of the calamities of heaven and earth? " Seeing that they didn''t speak, he continued, "now Lincheng is extremely powerful. Some days ago, some people entered the realm of transforming gods continuously. I''m afraid that there are no less than ten powerful people who can transform gods. Fighting against this kind of power undoubtedly increases our pressure


    It''s a force


    These Xuanji and xuantianye are very clear. They are just fighting for breath. Besides, they are all dignified people.


    However, they also have to admit that the present Lincheng is not what it used to be. No one dares to take Lincheng''s idea except the strong one in Tianjun realm.


    "What do you decide to do?" Xuantianye asks.


    "I think we don''t have to get close to Lin Cheng, and we don''t want to embarrass them." Xuanwuyu said, "what they want to do, as long as it does not affect us, there is no need to intervene."


    He knows very well that with xuantianye''s character, it is impossible to completely let go of his resentment towards Lin Yue.


    A few days ago, Lin Yue sent a message to him, telling him something about Xuanji and xuanwuchen at the gate of the sky, which made him feel ready.


    When he knew that Lin Yue hit Xuanji''s ass, he was stunned for a long time.


    With Xuanji''s arrogant character, it''s even more impossible to forgive Lin Yue.


    So now he can''t say that he is close to or united with Lin City, otherwise it will certainly cause dissatisfaction between them.


    Now they have established a clean country for xuanwuchen. If they get angry, maybe they will abolish him and let xuanwuchen unify the two countries.


    Although this possibility is very small, but also have to prevent.


    The performance of xuanwuchen at the gate of the sky is really surprising.


    It seems that after death, there will always be some changes.


    "It can only be like this. Unfortunately, the ancestor xuanyue refused to do it. Otherwise, Lincheng would have become history." Xuan Tian Ye says coldly.


    It''s the biggest shame for Lin Yue to be slapped in the face by Lin Tian and a monkey.


    But up to now, there is no revenge.


    But Lin Yue''s strength is far behind him, he has no way.


    "Let them be proud for a while." Xuanji said, "since the disaster of Tianyuan mainland is approaching, some old guys will certainly appear. If there are acquaintances in the world at that time, let''s ask someone to destroy Lincheng."


    She has lived for so many years, and she is the ancestor of the royal family of Da Xuan kingdom. Now that she was spanked by a hairy boy, I''m afraid she would be shameless if it was spread.


    Xuanwuyu was surprised. Sure enough, Xuanji hated Lin Yue very much. Fortunately, she didn''t say that she wanted to make friends with Lin Yue.


    "Well, recently, there has been no movement in the demons. I don''t know if it''s the reason why xuanyue was shocked." Xuantianye said.


    "Last time, my elder sister went to the devil''s world. As a result, all the demons fled. How dare they invade again?" Xuanji said, "send someone to stare at the forest city. If there''s anything, tell me in time."


    With that, she went straight away.


    Xuanwuyu salutes xuantianye and walks out of the hall.


    Although he is now the new emperor, but a lot of things, still need to ask two people.


    Xuantian Ye looks at his back and his eyes flash.


    Although he established Xuanwu as the new emperor and handed over all military power, he still had a powerful weapon.


    This weapon is the river.


    These days, the river is producing the strong in batches day and night.


    Now the pills he refined are more stable, and the strong ones he cultivated are more powerful, and the quantity is extremely terrible.


    This is one of his trump cards. Although some people know that there are some strange strong men, they don''t know where they come from.


    Xuantianye''s body shakes and leaves Daxuan Kyoto to a high altitude.


    After confirming that no one was following him, he opened the ban and flew into a space.


    "Here you are."


    An old man with white hair and as thin as firewood said, without raising his eyelids¡° Jianghe, if you go on like this, you will not live long. " Xuan Tian Ye frowns.

 Chapter 761

    River will be a panacea is still in the furnace Ding, with aura wrapped refining.


    People who used to know rivers may not recognize him now.


    At that time, the well-known leader of danzong became a wind turbid old man.


    He was haggard in shape and haggard in face.


    "As long as you can get revenge, it''s worth dying tomorrow." Jianghe said in a hoarse voice, "what are you going to do today? Do you want to ask me how to use my hands again?"


    Since his son Jiang Lin died, he thought of revenge every day.


    Xuantianye shakes his head. "I''m here today to tell you that Lin Yue is going to come out of the Honghuang realm, and he''s still in the bullfight realm to rebuild Lin Cheng."


    Jianghe''s eyes flashed coldly. "Finally, you''re coming out. Without the help of barbarians this time, you must wash the forest city with blood!"


    "I now advise you to take good care of your body first. If you leave the Castle Peak, you will not be afraid of no firewood. Lincheng is extremely powerful now. No one can threaten them except the realm of heavenly king."


    With a bitter smile, xuantianye tells him the strength of Lincheng.


    "Lin Yue''s strength has improved so fast!" He stopped for a moment, then put out the fire of the cauldron, turned and opened a door beside it.


    Inside were rows of people, with their faces destroyed and their faces cold, standing like statues.


    These are all the people he used pills to improve his strength, some of them broke the void realm, and some of them changed the spirit.


    Xuantianye is not surprised at this, because most of the people are sent by him, and then Jianghe feeds them with pills to improve their cultivation.


    "What do you think of letting these people go to Lincheng to blow themselves up?" River light said.


    Xuantianye''s face changes. There are at least one hundred powerful people and twenty spiritual realms in it. If they are unified and self destructed, they will be razed to the ground for a hundred miles!


    "You''re not really going to do that, are you?" He asked.


    Jianghe grinned, "since Lincheng is so powerful now, it''s not possible to use ordinary means. Don''t you also want Lin Yue to die? In this way, he will surely die. "


    Xuantianye thinks about it and shakes his head.


    If we attack Lincheng with these mass-produced strong men, we will basically fail. Although there are a lot of powerful men, the quality is not high.


    But if the United Kingdom explodes itself, it will be too lethal. I''m afraid that it will affect hundreds of thousands of people in the Qin family''s palace.


    Although he wanted Lin Yue to die, he could not bear to see Qin Zheng, but in order to kill one person, he let hundreds of thousands of people die, which was a bit crazy.


    "The calamity of Tianyuan mainland has already appeared. Some old guys may come out of the world. Please don''t act rashly now Xuantianye said.


    Jianghe is crazy for revenge now. He is a time bomb and will explode at any time.


    However, he was the leader of danzong, and the elixir needed by the royal family was refined by danzong.


    In addition to his ability of mass production, xuantianye won''t kill him for the time being.


    "Are you sure?" Asked the river.


    "Try it. Even if you can''t, you can find Lin Yue. When he''s out alone, we''ll send out these people to kill him." Xuantianye said.


    Jianghe didn''t speak. He closed the door and went to the cauldron.


    "Don''t act rashly. Lin Yue''s strength is extraordinary now. Maybe you have been discovered by him before you get close to him." Xuantianye tells him that he is afraid of acting without authorization.


    "I see." Said the river.


    Xuantianye looks at him, "is there anything else I need to provide?"


    Jianghe took out a piece of paper and said, "it''s all finished in a month."


    Xuantianye takes a look, nods and leaves directly.


    After he left, Jianghe started the cauldron fire and continued to make alchemy.


    The elixir he is refining now is to overdraw his life and quickly improve his accomplishments. After several improvements, the efficacy is very satisfactory.


    These mass-produced strongmen are all brought by xuantianye who sent people to the neighboring countries to stun them, and then take pills to improve their accomplishments.


    "Lin''er, dad will take revenge for you. You can rest assured." The river murmured.


    The flame in the cauldron suddenly grew up, reflecting his old face.


    ¡­¡­


    The efficiency of Qin government was very fast. In a short period of one month, Lincheng was rebuilt.


    The main body of the new forest city covers an area of ten thousand mu. In the middle is a sword shaped building, which points directly to the sky. It is the main place for people to practice in the forest city.


    The total height is about ten thousand meters, and the height is ten meters.


    There are many secret rooms on each floor. For such a huge building, the total number of secret rooms alone is about 100000.


    After all, the main body is huge. On the first floor alone, there are 200 secret rooms.


    All the secret rooms are made of top-level black basalt.


    As for the cost, it is the astronomical figure in the astronomical figures.


    Fortunately, when Lin Yue gave Qin Zheng a plan, he gave him a saving ring full of all kinds of gold and silver treasures, as well as a lot of panacea that can be mortgaged.


    In this way, the reconstruction will be carried out smoothly and completed.


    "Manwang, we are going back. Thank you for your care these days." Lin Yue said.


    Manwang helped several times, which made him very grateful.


    "Well, when I live down, I can set up a transmission array from Lincheng to here. If I need help, I can get there quickly now." Man Wang said.


    "Is the prohibition of the wasteland useless to you?" Lin Yue was surprised.


    In the past, the barbarians could not leave the realm of Honghuang God because there was a strong prohibition against them.


    "After so many years, the prohibition has declined, and I have found a way to crack it." Man Wang said.


    Lin Yue nodded, so better.


    Bid farewell to man Wang, he took Lin Cheng people and galloped away in the air.


    The major forces of the great Xuanguo are paying attention to them today.


    Today is the first day that Lin Yue and others moved to Xinlin city.


    "How beautiful


    As soon as we got to Lincheng, some of the disciples had already seen their appearance and exclaimed.


    Everyone also praised that the establishment of Lincheng this time was much better than last time.


    The main building in the middle is like a long sword, pointing straight at the sky, fearless and domineering.


    Qin Zheng led the high-level officials of the Qin royal city to meet them early.


    "Thank you very much, King Qin." Lin Yue said.


    Qin Zheng hastily replied, "you are too polite. This is what I should do."


    Qin''s low-profile, people did not feel anything wrong, but feel very normal.


    Lin Yue is the peak of the spirit. When you think about the bullfight area where even Yuanying was extremely scarce, such a person is the God in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Besides, there is more than one powerful person in Lincheng, but there are many.


    Lin city people enter, side see then nod, very satisfied.


    Pang Tong asked everyone to come to a martial arts training ground first. After all, there are a lot of things to talk about. Take the chamber of secrets as an example, no one can go to any floor he wants.


    They were very excited to see Lin Yue go to the stage¡° Ladies and gentlemen, today is the day when Lincheng is rebuilt. After so many years of ups and downs, you and I have lived and died together. It''s not easy to get to this step. " Lin Yue said faintly, "but now, it''s not


    When it comes to pleasure. Because the hard omen of Tianyuan continent has appeared, the devastating disaster may come tomorrow. So don''t take it lightly, but practice diligently. "


    "And from today on, we will start to establish the" alliance of Lin ". As long as we are recognized to join the alliance of heaven, we will fight side by side from now on." Lin Yue suddenly said a very important news.


    Since he is the Savior, he must find a way to call on the public efficiently. It is undoubtedly a good choice to establish an alliance. The words surprised everyone.

 Chapter 762

    In the past, Lin Yue always kept a low profile. Even the scale of Lin Cheng was not willing to be too large.


    Now that the establishment of the forestry League is suddenly announced, there must be something important to happen.


    Qin Zheng was also very surprised. He didn''t know what Lin Yue wanted.


    "The Lin League has been established since today, and all major forces are welcome to join the league. Its purpose is very simple, that is, to deal with the calamity of Tianyuan mainland together." Lin Yue said.


    Lin Cheng''s disciples suddenly realized that it was for this purpose.


    "According to the information on the bulletin board, you can find your own room and secret room. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can ask director Pang."


    All the disciples cheered and went to find their new home.


    Lin Yue smiles and looks at the high-rise building that goes straight into the sky. He comes to the top floor in a flash.


    The whole floor belongs to him.


    Lin Yue had a look and was very satisfied, but he did not stop. Instead, he came to each floor to ask the disciples about their situation and opinions.


    Everyone is very satisfied with the new house and the secret room, but there is a unified problem that the aura is not as pure and rich as before.


    Lin Yue smiles and tells them not to worry about it and that this problem will be solved tonight. Before entering the Honghuang divine realm, he has put the original spiritual pulse under the forest city into the magic tower. Tonight, he will join hands with Su Xiaoxiao and others to rearrange the spiritual pulse and drain the aura into each secret room to provide sufficient spiritual support for the cultivation of disciples in the forest city


    The aura of feet.


    After su Xiaoxiao and others settled down, they rearranged a Dharma array to protect the city, which is not the realm of the emperor, and it is difficult to break through.


    Also at this moment, the divine consciousness of the outside world is cut off directly.


    Lin Yue deliberately let them see everything before.


    "Lin Yue wants to set up a league. What does he want to do?"


    On the top of tiandaozong, yuchenjian takes back his divine consciousness and frowns tightly.


    This is not in line with Lin Yue''s character. Although the purpose of founding the alliance is to deal with the disaster of Tianyuan, it is difficult to guarantee that there is no other purpose.


    Now with the strength of Lincheng, I''m afraid many forces will go to ask for joining. Maybe the disciples of tiandaozong will also call for joining.


    What should he do then?


    Within the alliance, Lin Yue will undoubtedly be the leader of the alliance. If tiandaozong joins, what is his identity.


    Don''t think about it. I''ll be lower than Lin Yue. I need to be at his disposal.


    This is unacceptable to him.


    "Master." At this time, an elder came to see him.


    This man is Xu Yan, the chief elder of tiandaozong law hall.


    "It''s elder Xu. It''s about Lin Cheng." Said Yu Chenjian.


    Xu Yan nodded his head. Before Lin Cheng did not set up a big array, the divine consciousness could observe it at will, but after the array was finished, the divine consciousness could not penetrate into it.


    "Zhangzun, Lin Yue has set up a league. What should we do?" He asked.


    This matter will definitely affect tiandaozong, so we should think about Countermeasures in advance.


    With Lin Cheng''s current strength, there must be many sects or forces to join in order to get protection when the disaster comes.


    Although tiandaozong is much stronger than before, it is still much different from Lincheng.


    "What do you think you should do?" Yu Chenjian asked.


    "I think we can rely on the royal family." Xu Yan knew that he was at odds with Lin Yue, "no matter how to say, the great xuanlaozu was in the realm of heaven, and Lin Yue did not dare to be presumptuous."


    The feather morning sword thought and nodded, "can only be so."


    Yeqingxuan didn''t know where he had gone. He was in charge of everything in tiandaozong.


    "Anything else?" He saw Xu Yan stop talking.


    "I''ve heard from my subordinates that some disciples are going to leave tiandaozong and go to Lincheng." Xu Yan said in a low voice.


    Yu Chenjian''s eyes were cold, and his hands trembled gently.


    "If there are such disciples, they will be punished as treason!"


    "Yes." Xu Yan said, then backed out.


    Yu Chenjian stood quietly for a moment, and finally sighed.


    "If there is a feather, there is no forest!"


    He murmured, blinked and sped towards the Dragon Sword gate.


    Among the three major sects, Zen has always kept a certain distance from other sects. Coupled with Lin Tian''s relationship, Yu Chenjian has no desire to attract Zen.


    "Yu zhangzun, this time I came here, it must be for the sake of Lincheng." Long Tianyu wanted to find him, but he didn''t expect to come a step earlier.


    Yu Chenjian nodded and said with a bitter smile, "you know the relationship between tiandaozong and Lincheng. It''s impossible for tiandaozong to join linmeng."


    "What are you going to do?" Long Tianyu asked.


    "I plan to join hands with the royal family of Da Xuan. Xuanyue, the ancestor of Da Xuan, is the emperor of heaven. He is much stronger than Lin Cheng." Yu Chenjian said, "if she can''t help us to resist the disaster, I''m afraid Lincheng is even less successful."


    Long Tianyu thought about it and nodded, "this is reasonable. In fact, I think so. Let''s visit Xuan Tianye."


    Yu Chenjian nods. Now the new emperor of Da Xuan is Xuan Wu Yu. But because Lin Yue helped him to inherit in the secret place, if they didn''t have any friendship, no one would believe it.


    So they don''t plan to find him. Xuantianye has abdicated, but after all, he has great influence.


    They hit it off and sped away towards the grand palace.


    Xuan Tianye receives them. Anyway, he doesn''t want to see Lin Meng become stronger.


    At present, two of the three major clans of Da Xuan have come to join the Da Xuan royal family. Zen has never been involved in the alliance. It depends on the alliance''s allies, which are not in the class.


    So now it''s mainly Daxuan kingdom. Tiandaozong and longjianmen form an alliance. If disaster comes, help each other.


    The reestablishment of Lincheng and the establishment of linmeng caused a great sensation in the world.


    However, most of them kept a wait-and-see attitude, and Longhushan and chiyunfeng came first.


    Huang Long, Mo Yijian and Lin Yue, the leaders of the two sects, are also close friends. When they heard the news, they were so happy that they came to join the league.


    Lin Yue personally received them and made them the first people in the league.


    When old friends meet, they naturally have to drink a lot.


    "Lord Lin... No, it should be Lord Lin. now we are also members of the alliance. What should we do next?" After three glasses of wine, Huang Long naturally asked.


    "There is no task now. Just improve the cultivation of the disciples." Lin Yue said, "from today on, you are only responsible for providing the elixir. Lin Cheng will give you the elixir for free."


    "That''s great, but as you know, the elixir for us can only get some low-quality ones." Huang Long said with a smile, "how about the direct supply of the elixir at the previous price?"


    "It''s easy for you." Lin Yue said with a smile, "but in your face, it''s decided."


    "Let''s drink to alliance leader Lin!" Mo Yijian is also very happy.


    He is very clear, Lin Cheng is not bad money at all, pure broken is to help them.


    Lin Yue drank a cup, and then took out two bottles of things, "this, you have to thank me."


    Two people suspiciously take over, open the cork, a pure energy gushes out.


    "Good thing!" Huang Long has a happy face¡° This is the snake egg liquid of the demon emperor swallowing the sky python. Now you are all in the peak state of breaking the void. If you take it, you are likely to enter the realm of transforming the spirit. " Lin Yue said, "I''ll arrange two secret rooms for you to take this dew, and then drink the egg liquid,


    We can make a breakthrough. "


    Finish saying, fly out two dew that wrap with aura, come to two people in front.


    Without the slightest hesitation, they swallowed it with one mouth, and their eyes were full of surprises. Then they followed Pang Tong into the secret room.


    Lin Yue drank a glass of wine and didn''t worry. What they are given is shenxuantianlu and snake egg liquid. If they can''t break through it, it can only be said that they have nothing to do with Huashen.

 Chapter 763

    Lin Yue founded Lin Meng, and everyone knows that Chi Yunfeng and the leader of Longhu Mountain went to Lin Cheng.


    Some people find it strange that they have been in Lincheng for ten days and have not come out.


    The people of these two sects also murmured in their hearts. They didn''t know what was going on.


    A few long honest in can''t help, plan to come to Lin City to ask to understand.


    However, when they came to the middle of the road, they suddenly saw that there were no dark clouds over the forest city, and then the road purple gold thunder punishment appeared, with a terrible momentum.


    "Another breakthrough has been made. Lincheng is really a place to make gods." A white beard elder Zhang said, "I just don''t know what happened to the Lord of the peak."


    They are from Chi Yunfeng. Mo Yijian said ten days ago that he came to Lincheng to discuss joining the league, but he never came back.


    So they''re here to see what''s going on.


    Just saw someone break through and stopped.


    Click!


    At this time, the thunder suddenly increased, and two thunder punishments were created one after another!


    "This... This is two people entering into the realm of deification!"


    Several elders looked at each other in shock.


    It''s very difficult to be a powerful one, but why is it so simple in the forest city?


    These elders have been at the peak of breaking the void for thousands of years and have been unable to break through.


    I can only envy the thunder penalty in the air.


    "If I''m from Lincheng, I might be able to enter the realm of deification." An elder sighed.


    "It''s possible." Another old man said, "I''m afraid it''s the same idea that the peak master is in now."


    The thunder punishments are all solved one by one.


    After the rent, with the last thunder, the clouds dispersed and the clear sky was restored.


    Several elders looked at each other and went on.


    However, when they came to the sky above the forest city, they saw two figures flying out of the forest city, which was extremely powerful.


    "Headmaster Huang!"


    Several elders were surprised to see that they were the two.


    Because their momentum is much stronger than before, and they are not able to break the void.


    "Just now, did you break through?"


    Several people''s eyes stare big, strange have to see them go back, the feeling is here to break through.


    Lincheng is really a magical place. They have been here for ten days, and they have broken through and become powerful people!


    I can''t believe it if it wasn''t for their own experience.


    "Of course." Huang Long said triumphantly.


    He still can''t believe that he has made such a breakthrough.


    That drop of dew and a bottle of snake egg liquid let him into the realm of spirit.


    "Low key." Mo Yifeng said, but his face was still filled with a rare smile.


    I didn''t expect that the shackles of practice, which I thought were extremely difficult, could be broken through in this way.


    "Yes, you''re right. Ha ha, keep a low profile!" Huang Long said with a loud smile, "brother Mo, I''ll go first!"


    With that, his body had appeared in the sky.


    "I''m surprised at the speed." Huang Long laughed again.


    Enter into the spirit, life and add tens of thousands of years, in a good mood.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several elders are very speechless, which even low-key, for fear that others do not know he broke through ah.


    The news soon spread that Huang Long and Mo Yijian joined the alliance with Longhushan and chiyunfeng, and they entered the realm of deification in Lincheng.


    As soon as the news came out, the great xuanjiang lake was immediately fried.


    Many forces regretted that they didn''t join the League at the first time, and soon they came to join the league.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?" Xuantianye frowned. "Does Lin Yue have the ability of mass production like rivers?"


    It''s just that when Huang Long and Mo Yijian came out of Lincheng, he observed with his divine sense. Besides being very excited, there was no problem.


    It is not like the strong ones of Jianghe''s ascent who are walking dead and have no emotion.


    He was deeply worried about the continuous breakthrough of Lin Cheng people in Honghuang Shenyu a few days ago.


    Lin Yue is really terrible. We must find a way to solve it as soon as possible, at all costs!


    He even thought of the trick Jianghe wanted to use.


    Even if Lin Yue is very powerful, he will be destroyed by the self explosion of many powerful people.


    However, even if you want to do so, you can''t directly let those people come to Lincheng to blow themselves up. You can lead linyue out and then kill him.


    But how to lead Lin Yue out is a big problem.


    He thought for a moment, but still didn''t come up with a good idea.


    "Emperor." At this time, an old man came.


    "What''s the matter?" Xuantianye asks.


    "According to the news, Mozong has joined the Lin League." One said.


    Xuantianye frowns. Mozong is the hidden gate, and Moxuan and Mulan are the realms of deification.


    Mo Xuan, in particular, has the same strength as Xuanji. Now he joins the league, which greatly enhances the league''s strength.


    "What else?" He asked, feeling more agitated.


    "At present, more than ten sects have applied to join the league. The strength of the league is expanding rapidly, and the sects that have been concerned about before are all ready to move." Said the old man.


    "I see. You go down first." Xuantianye said.


    He didn''t expect that even Mozong, who had been keeping a low profile, now joined the league. He knew very well what the effect would be.


    When he was slapped by Lin Yue, he secretly vowed to kill him.


    But I didn''t expect that now Lin Yue Xiuwei was much stronger than him, and Lin Cheng''s strength was not afraid of the royal family.


    If not for xuanyue, the emperor of heaven, I''m afraid the royal family would have been frightened.


    So now xuanwuyu is the new emperor, but xuantianye''s anger of being humiliated has been burning fiercely and never stopped.


    Now it''s even more unpleasant to see the rapid expansion of Lin Cheng''s power.


    Just as he was thinking about how to let Lin Yue leave Lin City and continue to take the next step, xuanwuchen in the palace of Wuchen Kingdom also got the news about Lin Meng.


    His resentment towards Lin Cheng is no less than that of Xuan Tian Ye.


    "Lin Yue, Lin Cheng, Lin Meng, hum, let you be proud for a while." Xuanwuchen gave a cold hum.


    Although wuchenguo was founded not long ago, there were not many people in Daxuan.


    Although nearly 100 babies disappeared during this period of time, there was little news in the dust-free country with hundreds of millions of people.


    Because these babies, all from various states and counties, so the attention is very low.


    Every once in a while, xuanwuchen will absorb the spirits of ten babies. Now his cultivation has been improved in a straight line, and his combat effectiveness is also very strong.


    However, he is very clear that he is far from Lin Yue''s opponent, but it doesn''t matter. According to this speed, he will soon catch up!


    He is the emperor and the most powerful man in Wu Chen kingdom. He can do whatever he wants, and others dare not have any opinions.


    In order to improve cultivation, at all costs!


    At that time, he was the prince of Da Xuan, and his scenery was boundless. But since he entered tiandaozong, he was always suppressed by Lin Yue.


    From then on, his bad days began, and he regained his self-confidence after absorbing the blood of the shadow clan in the gate of the sky. He now all efforts, only one goal, that is to kill Lin Yue!

 Chapter 764

    Now the general forces come to ask to join, and they are all received by Pang Tong and others.


    Lin Yue was busy practicing, thinking about how to call up the major forces in Tianzhou.


    After all, in Tianyuan, Tianzhou''s sects are widely spread, which is a very powerful force.


    If you want to deal with the disaster, Tianzhou power is extremely important.


    But how to unite with Tianzhou power is a headache.


    These days, new prophecies began to spread in the state of Da Xuan.


    It is said that this new prophecy comes from the endless sea, and it is said by people who practice there. It has great credibility.


    "The nine shadows of Taiyin, the hundred year annihilation of Tianyuan. He has ice fire thunder and Sorcerer Stone. It''s called the Savior, saving all life. "


    Many people have guessed that the Savior was Lin Yue.


    It''s no wonder that Lincheng is shouldering the heavy responsibility of saving the Tianyuan continent when it wants to establish a linmeng.


    So more people join the league.


    If even the saviors can''t save them, it''s really hopeless.


    "Lord, I''d like to see you." Someone''s coming.


    "Oh, please." Lin Yue said.


    He had a hunch that the pear must have come here for the sake of Bodhi holy orchid.


    Li Luo came to the living room, and there was no nonsense. He just told him that Bodhi Shenglan had gone to the spiritual world and might not plan to come back.


    "She actually went to the spirit world." Lin Yue frowned.


    No matter clove or Yu Youwei, they all have an inseparable relationship with Bodhisattva, so if you want to recall them, you must find Bodhisattva.


    "Why didn''t she take you with her?" Lin Yue asked.


    "She never liked to take us." Pear light said, "Shura?"


    She and Shura are from the flower world, and the news should be told to her.


    Shura also came here soon. He didn''t feel much when he heard the news.


    She didn''t like Bodhi Saint orchid all the time. Now she''s gone, it''s better.


    Of course, she knows that this may not be good news for Lin Yue.


    When Li Luo saw Shura''s accomplishments, he was very envious.


    She had never thought that Shura had stepped into the realm of deification, and the combat effectiveness was very high.


    "If you don''t dislike it, you are welcome to join Lincheng." Lin Yue said.


    He and Li Luo have gone through several times of life and death together, and they know her very well.


    On the whole, she is very reliable.


    "Sister Li Luo, now that she has gone to the spirit world, come to Lincheng." Shura said, "you are now the peak of breaking the void. Lin Yue will soon promote you to the realm of transforming the gods."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yue is very speechless, but if Li Luo agrees to stay in Lin Cheng, she can make a breakthrough.


    "Well, I''ll join." Said Li Luo.


    "Well, welcome." Lin Yue said, "let''s talk about the past first, and then someone will arrange the room and the secret room for you."


    He came to the secret room and sat quietly.


    In my mind, I present the picture of lilac and Yu Youwei.


    Now that she has gone to the spiritual world, she can only pray that she will be safe.


    When he enters the realm of heavenly king, he will go to the spirit world to find her.


    "Lilac, Youwei, wait for me." He murmured, his eyes full of firmness.


    The next day, with Shura, Liluo and mengyachen, he galloped to the East.


    The Yin corpse Pavilion is also an extremely huge force. If it can be won, it will be the best.


    Before him, the Yin corpse pavilion was just a branch of the headquarters.


    Liluo and Shura knew where the headquarters was. According to their instructions, they soon came to a dead place.


    "Who''s coming?"


    They came to a forbidden system, Li Luo congealed his fingerprints, and then a figure appeared in the forbidden system and asked.


    "Tell mantoro that it''s the pear falling from the flower world who wants to see you." Said Li Luo.


    When the man saw that she called the name of the cabinet leader, he did not dare to delay and sent someone to report.


    A moment later, the prohibition was opened and they were taken to a hall.


    "Why do you come to me?"


    A woman in a long dress appeared. She was about thirty years old, but her face was heavily made up with the smell of death.


    "Elder martial sister, we are here for the disaster of Tianyuan." Li Luo said directly, "you''ve heard the new prophecy, too."


    "Yes, I have. What''s the matter?" Asked mantoro.


    As for the new prophecy, it is now widely spread in the whole Tianyuan continent. Some people firmly believe it, while others doubt its credibility.


    "He is the Savior." Li Luo pointed to Lin Yue and said, "he is now the leader of Lin Cheng and the leader of Lin Meng. Most of the forces of Da Xuan kingdom are members of Lin Meng."


    Mantoro nodded slightly, "so you''re here today to let me join the forest League?"


    "Not really." Lin Yue said with a smile, "our goal is to deal with the disaster together. Joining the league is not the goal, but the means. As long as we are sure to join hands, joining the league or not is the second."


    The strength of Yin corpse Pavilion is extremely huge, so it is unlikely to let it join the league.


    Mantoro looked at him. "Just, why should I believe you?"


    "Because even if I was wrong, I didn''t lose anything to the Yin corpse Pavilion, did I?" Lin Yue said, "besides, I used to be a disciple of the Yin corpse Pavilion. I won''t do anything wrong to this pavilion."


    "Oh, the woman around you is a member of my cabinet. You and I didn''t see it." Man said in surprise.


    "My little girl, Meng Yachen, has met the Lord of the pavilion." Mengyachen salutes.


    "Is your father mowuji?" Asked mantoro, glancing at her.


    Last time, Li Luo asked about Mo Wuji. Was it just for her?


    The headquarters of the Yin corpse Pavilion and the sub pavilion are only connected through the leader of the pavilion, so there are many disciples of the sub Pavilion who are not clear about the affairs of the headquarters.


    Even some of the disciples of the sub Pavilion didn''t know that the Yin corpse Pavilion had a headquarters.


    "What a father." Dream Ya Chen says.


    "What a coincidence." Mantoro said, and then looked at Lin Yue, "since you are also a disciple of the Yin corpse Pavilion, I''m curious. What are the zombies you sacrifice?"


    Lin Yue''s mind moved, and the female brake appeared in front of the crowd.


    Li Luo and Shura look at each other. The woman looks like a living person. How can she be a zombie?


    "She has a mind!" Mantoro said in surprise, "and it didn''t bite you back!"


    Meng Yachen''s face changes. It''s taboo for zombies to have intelligence, but it''s unexpected that Lin Yue''s zombies have intelligence.


    Fortunately, Lin Yue is powerful and can be completely suppressed.


    Lin Yue nodded, "yes, she has already had intelligence."


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Mantoro looked at him and said.


    "She grew up drinking my blood and has deep feelings for me. She won''t hurt me." Lin Yue said.


    "I''m not going to bite my master." The female brake says, the voice is very cold.


    Mantoro was envious of the harmony between them¡° Yinshige, agree to join the league. " She said.

 Chapter 765

    Lin Yue put the brake away, but he was surprised that mantoro agreed so happily.


    He is very happy, with the participation of Yin corpse Pavilion, the strength of Lin Meng has been greatly improved.


    "Brother Lin, how can you make a zombie generate intelligence? And knowing that she has intelligence, you can''t erase her intelligence. It''s too dangerous." Dream Ya Chen says.


    She practiced the skill of Yin corpse Pavilion since childhood, and knew the danger of zombies'' spiritual consciousness.


    At that time, if it was not for the zombies with no color, they would not have thought of baimuchen''s corpse, and eventually they would not have come back.


    "No harm." Lin Yue said with a smile, "her strength is far less than me, and it has no influence on me."


    Mantoro highly appreciates Lin Yue''s courage and wisdom. As the leader of Yin corpse Pavilion, she naturally knows that zombies produce spiritual consciousness, which is absolutely intolerable for the disciples of Yin corpse Pavilion.


    Because if you bite back, it will be fatal to the practitioner.


    So as long as a disciple finds signs of Zombie''s spiritual consciousness, he will not hesitate to erase his spiritual consciousness, or even kill the zombie to save himself.


    Because of this, Lin Yue''s tolerance of zombies is more valuable.


    "As a Savior and a heavy responsibility, there are many forces who want to unite. Do you need help?" Asked mantoro.


    Li Luo takes a look at her. It''s not like her usual style.


    "Now the focus is on the forces of Tianzhou. At present, I don''t know much about them, and I can''t get involved. I don''t know where to start." Lin Yue said frankly¡° Tianzhou has a vast area and complex influence. The most famous one is five sects, four sects, three gangs, two regions, one country and one party. " Mantoro said, "among them, Longteng Kingdom and Tianzong have the greatest influence, and they can command the forces of the right way, while Guizong is the most influential


    Among the evil ways, the position is very high. "


    Lin Yue understood that she meant to unite the three forces first.


    Among them, Tianzong and Guizong had contact with each other, and they were haunted by Guizong for the sake of mengyachen.


    At that time, in order to save the monkey king, he also had a fight with Tianjue, the leader of Tianzong, but they were all changed in appearance and should not be recognized.


    He didn''t deal with the people of Longteng kingdom. He only knew that this country was extremely powerful, and its territory was several times larger than that of Daxuan kingdom.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy to unite with such forces. Maybe people don''t like Lin Meng at all.


    But in any case, since the passive election as the Savior, there is no way out.


    "Then I''ll try." Lin Yue said.


    "I''ll be with you." Mantoro said, "yinshige is a little closer to Tianzhou and has some influence."


    "I can''t help it." Lin Yue said with a smile, "but it''s a bit presumptuous. I want to ask why you want to help me so much. You know, I have an enemy relationship with Bodhi holy orchid."


    Like Li Luo, mantura is a disciple of Bodhi Saint orchid.


    Just don''t know why, mantura later left the flower world, and founded the Yin corpse Pavilion.


    "Because I''m in a good mood." Said mantoro.


    "She is just a little abnormal. I didn''t expect that she could help you so much. She won''t take a fancy to you." Said Li Luo.


    Her relationship with mantoro has never been very good.


    "If the pear falls, watch out for the disaster." Mantoro took a look at her. "It''s been so long, I haven''t entered the realm of demon emperor. I''ve been overtaken by Shura. I only know how to fight."


    "You Li Luo is very angry, but this is the fact, hate hate said, "don''t be too proud, I will soon be able to enter the realm of God!"


    Lin Yue said a few days ago that he would help her break through.


    "Well, stop it. Let''s plan what to do." Said Shura.


    Lin Yue nodded. If they really quarreled, it would be a headache.


    Mantoro nodded, not wanting to argue with Liluo.


    We discussed all afternoon, discussed the plan, and planned to leave in three days.


    Lin Yue wants to accompany Meng Yachen back to Yin corpse Pavilion. He just wants to go home. After all, they all come here. Shura and Li Luo naturally stay in Yin corpse pavilion until he comes back.


    "Aunt Chu, I''m back!" Dream Ya Chen back home, directly holding Chu rou.


    "Chen''er, you''re back." At this time, a middle-aged man came out of the room, full of surprise.


    "Daddy Dream Ya Chen tears directly gushed out, for many years did not see.


    Fortunately, Lin Yue asked Li Luo about Mo Wuji''s news before, and she was not too worried.


    "Good daughter, don''t cry, Dad, it''s good." Mo Wuji said, but his eyes were moist.


    Because clove''s body disappeared, he was taken to the headquarters for accountability. Later, he took part in an important action of the headquarters. When he came back, Meng Yachen had already followed Lin Yue back to the state of Da Xuan.


    "Yue''er, don''t just stand there and sit down," Churou said.


    "All right." Lin Yue said.


    Mo Wuji comes back, and mengyachen really clears his mind.


    When a family gets together, it''s natural to have a good reminiscence.


    In a flash, three days later, Lin Yue asks Meng Yachen to stay here to accompany Chu Rou and Mo Wuji. He goes to deal with the matter, and then takes her back to the state of Da Xuan.


    According to the agreement, he went to meet mantoro and others in yinshige, and then galloped toward Longteng country¡° What, you want to see the emperor? " The guard of the Dragon Kingdom looked at them and said, "if you don''t have a token or a letter, you want to see the emperor. Who do you think you are? Can you see the emperor? Don''t make trouble, or you will be arrested


    Get up


    Bang!


    When mantoro''s face became cold, the guard was directly beaten out and fell heavily to the ground, spurting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Bold!"


    At this time, the breath of Taoism comes from all directions.


    Mantoro snorted coldly, and dozens of Yin Qi gathered on his body, and the Dragon roared out.


    Bang bang a few, those people are hit fly out, one by one fall to the ground, directly fainted in the past.


    Mantoro was merciful, otherwise they would have been dead.


    "Daoyou, this is the capital of the dragon. It''s too much."


    At this time, a voice of vicissitudes came.


    An old man with white hair in grey clothes appeared in the air.


    "The highest realm of Huashen is finally coming out, which is barely enough to see." Mantoro gave a cold hum.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The old man gave a loud drink, and a long sword appeared in his hand. He cut it across the air.


    All over the sky, it''s a great pressure.


    "Broken!"


    Mantoro gave a soft drink. With a slap of Qianqian''s hand, his sword Qi broke, and the old man''s body was hit by a huge force.


    Poof!


    The old man spat out a mouthful of blood, full of horror.


    At this time, more than ten figures suddenly appeared and surrounded Lin Yue and others, all of which were the peak of the spirit.


    "Tell Longsheng that mantoro wants to see you." Mantoros was not afraid.


    "According to the legend, mantoro, the God of death, is the leader of the Yin corpse Pavilion." More than ten people looked at each other and were shocked. They immediately sent someone to inform them.

 Chapter 766

    On the magnificent hall, a young man sits on the throne of the dragon. The crown on his head shows his identity as the emperor of the Dragon Kingdom and the Dragon saint.


    Lin Yue, mantoro and others are sitting in the hall, tasting tea.


    Mantoro''s name is very easy to use. After the name is given, they are invited to the palace.


    "Mantoro, what are you looking for today?" Asked the Dragon saint.


    He''s not afraid of mantoro. He just doesn''t want to provoke her.


    After all, the title of God of death is not given in vain.


    Long Teng Kingdom has nothing to do with Yin corpse Pavilion and has no friendship. I don''t know why they suddenly visit.


    "Emperor, I wonder if you have heard the new prophecy about the disaster of Tianyuan mainland?" Said mantoro.


    "You''re talking about the nine shadows of Taiyin, and the hundred year annihilation of Tianyuan. He has ice fire thunder and Sorcerer Stone. Is it the Savior who saves all life Asked the emperor.


    Mantoro nodded. "I''m afraid that the disaster in Tianyuan will come soon. We need to unite the forces in Tianyuan."


    "I naturally know that. Is that what you came here to tell me today?" The emperor asked with a smile.


    "Yes, but what I want to tell you is that this Taoist friend named Lin Yue is the legendary Savior." Mantoro said, "he is now the leader of the forest city of the great Xuanguo, and also the leader of the forest alliance that gathers the great forces of the great Xuanguo."


    The emperor looked at Lin Yue and said, "mantoro, you won''t be fooled by him. He can be the Savior. Why don''t I believe it? Should we take advantage of this rumor to expand our power? "


    It''s not surprising that he has this idea. Many people have the same idea.


    "The emperor is worried too much. We are here today only to unite and deal with the calamities that will come later, not for our own personal gain." Lin Yue said.


    As an important force in Tianzhou, Longteng kingdom must be united before it can move the whole Tianzhou.


    "Oh, how do you prove that you are the Savior." Asked the emperor.


    "Except for the three forces of ice, fire and thunder, there is no way to prove the rest." Lin Yue said that ice, fire and thunder appeared on his body, and the three-day dragon roared in the air.


    Now he can''t say that zuwu stone is on him, because this stone is the key to seal the border. If someone wants to look at it, it will be very troublesome.


    The emperor was surprised to be able to control the three forces of nature, which was really extraordinary¡° But I still didn''t think of a reason to agree. " The emperor said, "if the calamity comes to Tianyuan, our ancestors of Longteng will return to Tianyuan and protect the royal family. There is no need to join hands with you


    Maybe it''ll drag us down in time. "


    When Lin Yue and mantoro look at each other, the inside story of this big country is really unusual. With the protection of the emperor, they are naturally at ease.


    It''s just that this dragon saint''s vision is too narrow. He''s not a good person to get along with¡° Emperor, you may be right, but I don''t know if you have thought about it. A heavenly king may be able to protect your descendants, but can he protect your hundreds of millions of sons? " Lin Yue said, "what we have to face is the unknown reality


    Force, can break the border, the other side must have Tianjun strong, even Tianshen strong, I don''t think, a Tianjun, can protect your whole Longteng country


    Long Sheng frowned. Although it was not pleasant to hear, there was some truth in it.


    "If you join the league, what help can you give us?" He asked.


    What he worried about was that the strength of the league would be weak, but it would be delayed.


    "Now I dare to promise you anything, but I can guarantee that Lin Meng will never be a drag on you." Lin Yue knows his worries.


    This is understandable. After all, everyone wants to find a reinforcement, not a drag¡° Emperor, you only know that you are the emperor of Longteng state. Don''t these sects of Lin Meng have entered the spirit world? Moreover, for the moment alone, Lin Meng is no worse than Longteng. " Mantoro said, "I am also Lin Meng now


    I''m a member of the team. "


    Long Sheng thought about it and said, "in that case, I can join the league, but there is a condition."


    "Emperor, please." Lin Yue said.


    "After joining the league, if I want to be the leader of the league, you must listen to me." Said the Dragon saint.


    Mantoro and Lin Yue look at each other. It''s too much to ask¡° Emperor, Lin Yue is the chosen Savior, so he must be pushed to the position of the leader. " Mantoro and Lin Yue communicated with each other for a moment and said, "so we can''t agree to your request, but we can give you Lin Meng


    The position of great elder is not restricted by the leader of the alliance. "


    Long Sheng thought, "in this case, you need to do something for me. If it is, I will promise you."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Since you want me to join the league, you like my appeal in Tianzhou, but because of the existence of Tianzong, it gives me a headache. Do you understand?" Said the Dragon saint.


    Long tengguo has always wanted to expand his appeal, but Tianzong was the leader of Tianzhou''s forces, which made him rather headache.


    Tianzong is powerful and has no fear of the Dragon kingdom.


    "Do you want us to help you destroy Tianzong, or stink its reputation?" Lin Yue asked.


    "I like to deal with smart people. As long as Tianzong is overthrown, most of the forces in Tianzhou will follow my orders. When it is overthrown, our united forces will be more powerful." Said the Dragon saint.


    "Tianzong is not so easy to overthrow." Lin Yue said, "besides, this is an extraordinary period. If we lose both sides, it will be worse."


    Although he didn''t have a good impression of Tianzong, he didn''t want to fight against this super power at this time¡° But you have to understand that now you don''t destroy Tianzong. If you want to mobilize most of Tianzhou''s forces, you can only unite Tianzong to join the forest League in person. " But to remind you, Tianjue, the leader of Tianzong, is not a simple one


    He will never agree to join the League unless he is the leader of the league. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try. "


    Lin Yue thought about it. When Tianjue and the demon catcher Association caught the monkey king in the demon lock tower, and absorbed the spirit by some means, it would never be a good idea.


    It''s just that Tianzong is so powerful that it''s not easy for such a sect to collapse?


    "What''s your plan?" Lin Yue asked¡° In fact, there are some problems in Tianzong, which I have already found, but I have no evidence. " Long Sheng said, "many years ago, I found that there seems to be a special relationship between Tianjue and the demon catching society. When the monkey king escaped


    He once claimed that the people of the demon catching society wanted to catch them in order to absorb their spiritual implication. Although it was soon refuted, I think it is very likely to be true. "


    Lin Yue remembered what he saw when he entered the lock demon tower and what he saw when he found the monkey king. In this way, Tianjue and the demon catching society may have some hidden interests!

 Chapter 767

    Lin Yue didn''t have a good impression of Tianjue and the demon catching masters.


    Last time the monkey king and others were in the Honghuang holy land, the demon catching Society sent people to catch them.


    He thought of the monkey king and others, who were sworn brothers, as a great help.


    Monkey King and others are not too far away from here. They can help.


    "How many forces can Longteng Kingdom call on Tianzhou now?" Lin Yue asked.


    Since you want him to help bring down Tianzong, at least it depends on whether it''s worth it.


    "Half power." Long Sheng said, "if you can bring down Tianzong, then at least 80% of the forces I can call on will move. Of course, if you can talk with Tianzong and let him join the league, you have the ability. "


    "OK, it''s a deal." Lin Yue said, "I won''t disturb you any more. Goodbye."


    He went out with mantoro, picked an inn, and discussed what to do.


    After all, Tianzong is powerful, which is a very challenging thing.


    "Are you really going to bring down Tianzong?" Asked mantoro.


    Lin Yue shook his head with a smile. "If Tianzong is defeated, the power of Longteng will be more powerful. At that time, it will be more difficult to control in the league. It is very likely that it will be turned against Hakka, which will be counterproductive."


    He has a bad impression on Long Sheng. He is too ambitious. It is not good for Lin Meng to help him destroy Tianzong.


    Mantoro nodded. "You''re right, but what''s next?"


    "Try to control Tianzong!" Lin Yue said.


    Mantoro was surprised. The idea was frightening.


    Shura and Li Luo look at each other, but Lin Yue has such a plan.


    The idea of controlling Tianzong is really amazing.


    "What are you going to do?" Mantoro asked, "do you want me to send the people of the Yin corpse pavilion?"


    Lin Yue shook his head. "I have an idea, but it''s not mature yet. Let''s discuss it..."


    Mantoro and others listen and give advice from time to time.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianzhou, Tianzong.


    "Suzerain, recently, several demon kings quietly went out of the demon world, among which the monkey king was also in it, as if looking for a panacea."


    In the secret room, a man whispered.


    Tianjue opened his eyes slowly, and his eyes were shining.


    He has been in the peak state of transforming God for a long time. Now the disaster of Tianyuan is coming. If he can''t break through Tianjun, he will fall.


    So he is very anxious to enter the realm of the emperor, but if he wants to enter, there is a very feasible way.


    That is to absorb the spirit of the strong and enhance the understanding of the laws of heaven and earth.


    The monkey king was almost successful last time. As a result, he was rescued and his plan failed.


    I just didn''t expect that the monkey king was out of the demon world again.


    "Go to inform the demon catcher, and I''ll go too." He said slowly.


    "Here it is The man stepped back.


    "Heaven King realm, can explore the mysteries of the world, I will be able to break through, also must break through!"


    Three days later, in a continuous mountain range, Monkey King and others are looking for something.


    "Brother, do you really have ziyunchuanye here?" Asked the lion king.


    Ziyunchuanye is a five grade panacea, which is extremely rare.


    "It''s said that there are. Look again." Said the monkey king.


    "Brother, are you going to break through soon?" Said the elephant king.


    Wang Dapeng is not here. He is practicing in seclusion.


    "Last time, if it wasn''t for the demon catcher who was killed that day, I would be suppressed in the demon lock tower. Maybe I would have broken through." Said the monkey king.


    "Well, those people, if they fall into our hands one day, will make their life worse than death!" Said the Lion King hatefully.


    The monkey king was caught, which made them very angry.


    "Well, I don''t know who is in whose hands."


    At this time, a voice suddenly remembered that the shadow surrounded them, and a Dharma array also took shape in an instant.


    "Tianjue, you are also the immortal members of the demon catching society "What do you want?" cried the elephant king


    The other side has a total of six strong spirits, half of which are at the peak of the spirit, which is very difficult to deal with.


    "What are you doing? I will catch you in the lock demon tower." The day feels to sneer, "the demon, want to have the demon''s end result!"


    "Tianjue, you will never come back this time!" The monkey king gave a loud drink, and an iron bar appeared in his hand, which fell down directly.


    The elephant king and the Lion King met the other five strong spirits respectively, and the pressure was very high.


    In a flash, the whole area, all the trees are turned into debris, the mountains are flattened.


    But the elephant king and Lion King are being suppressed more and more severely, and they are going to be unable to hold on.


    Bang!


    However, at this time, the array suddenly broke up and two figures appeared.


    One of the figures directly cuts away at Tianjue, and the sword Qi rises up in the sky.


    The other one, on the other hand, killed the other side and turned his whole body into a dragon, which relieved great pressure for the lion king and the elephant king.


    "Who are you?" In the face of sudden changes, Tianjue suddenly felt a very bad premonition.


    "The fisherman." Lin Yue said with a smile, suddenly three long dragons roared out of his body.


    At the same time, his hands in the rapid condensation of fingerprints.


    Tianjue''s face changed greatly. He was the fisherman, so he was the fish, and the demon kings were the bait!


    These days they thought they were ambushing the demon kings, but in fact, they were killed!


    At this time, the monkey king has gone to help the lion king and others. It''s completely up to Lin Yue.


    After Lin Yue''s death, a round of bright moon condensation appeared, and his momentum was improved again. The dark moon seal also succeeded in condensation, and he went out directly.


    "Heaven Sword in one, I feel for heaven!" Tianjue gave a big drink, and the sword in his hand was very strong. Thousands of sword Qi were cut out and collided with Mingyue Daoyin.


    With a bang, both sides were knocked out.


    "Dark moon road seal!" Tianjue exclaimed.


    "I wish you knew each other." Lin Yue sneered.


    "Are you the descendant of the moon?" Tianjue asked.


    At that time, the ancient city of Mingyue could be called the first city in the world. Naturally, it was famous, and the emperor of Mingyue was also extremely strong. Later, it was said that it entered the realm of God.


    But I don''t know why, the ancient city of Mingyue suddenly disappeared one day.


    Some years ago, the ruins of the ancient city of Mingyue appeared. At that time, his son Tianyi had been there, but he didn''t get anything valuable. It''s a pity to hear that the ancient city of Mingyue burst completely and disappeared forever.


    Now suddenly someone shows the dark moon seal, which makes him very surprised.


    "You guessed right." Lin Yue said, "I have the remnant sword in my hand. The killing sword formula will be displayed.".


    The atmosphere of merciless killing is filled in the air instantly, and the killing intention rises to the sky!


    Tianjue resists and observes, but sadly finds that although the Dharma array set up by his own side has been broken, Lin Yue and others have set up a larger Dharma array outside. They can''t do it if they want to escape in a blink.


    On the lion side, the situation began to reverse due to the participation of mantoro and monkey king.


    Judging from the current situation, it is obvious that they are the pawns of Lin Yue.


    "I have nothing against you. Why do you want to do this?" Tianjue asked.


    "The monkey king and others have nothing to do with you, but didn''t you arrest them at the beginning?" Lin Yue said, "everyone''s purpose is different. If you come out to mix, you have to pay it back." With a loud drink, he soared up, and his left and right shoulders showed the virtual shadow of the sun and the moon. In fact, his prestige was very terrifying!

 Chapter 768

    Lin Yue''s momentum suddenly increased again, which surprised Tianjue again. At the same time, he also had the intention to retreat.


    The members of the demon catching society have been suppressed by mantoro and others. They keep retreating, and later generations have been injured.


    It''s just that it''s not so easy to escape because there are restrictions.


    Tianjue felt that he was too careless. Why didn''t he think it would be a trap.


    But I can''t think much about it, because the fierce sword Qi has been cut down!


    He gave a cold hum, the sword shook, and a black whirlpool appeared around him, completely engulfing the sword Qi.


    "See how much you can swallow!"


    Lin Yue gave a cold hum, and the fire surged out all over the sky. He went into the whirlpool, and the whirlpool collapsed.


    It''s very fast. It''s finished in ten minutes. Tianjue hasn''t responded and has been hit hard.


    His original magic power was to absorb sword Qi and then fight back, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Caught off guard, he was hit and flew far away.


    Lin Yue sneered and killed him directly.


    Wuze is worthy of being experienced in the battlefield for a long time. When you adjust your state instantly, you will have a big drink and your eyebrows will twinkle.


    A drop of golden blood appeared from his eyebrow, and then a huge golden halo enveloped him. When the sword Qi touched it, it fell down automatically. It was very strange.


    "Boy, you finally angered me and killed you at the expense of my life''s essence and blood!" Tian Jue said coldly.


    Lin Yue''s face changed slightly. These old strong men are not so easy to deal with.


    The golden mask blocked the last sword Qi, and then directly killed Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue felt the great pressure, his hands quickly condensed, and finally formed two seals, which collided with the sword Qi.


    With a bang, Lin Yue''s body flew over 1000 meters and fell to the ground.


    Tianjue''s body is protected by golden light and is not harmed.


    "Hum, boy, let''s die!"


    Tianjue let out a big drink, holding a long sword. The sword was very strong, and he cut it heavily.


    "Demonize!"


    Lin Yue''s eyes turned scarlet, his body turned black, his hair turned white, his skin covered with scales, and his body was several times larger than before.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue caught the sword directly, then waved it hard, and Tianjue was smashed out.


    After being demonized, Lin Yue''s strength has completely jumped out of the realm of deification, but it can''t reach the level of emperor.


    But no matter what, now Lin Yue, under the emperor, trample!


    Bang!


    Tianjue''s body was smashed and flew out again, spurting out a mouthful of blood. The golden light on his body had begun to fade, and he was a little flustered.


    Did not expect, after the demonization of Lin Yue, the strength of such terror.


    At present, we can only find the right time to escape.


    But Lin Yue didn''t give him another chance. He came to him in a flash, offered a sacrifice to the dragon and inhaled him directly.


    Now it''s only a matter of time before the Dragon chart has eight strong men at its peak to refine the sense of heaven.


    However, the higher your opponent''s accomplishments, the more spiritual power you need to consume.


    Now he feels that his whole body''s strength has been basically pulled away, and then he relies on the spirit of the eight part dragon chart and the eight Guardian positions of the powerful man to refine the heavenly sense.


    This is his plan. Controlling Tianjue is equivalent to controlling a group of extremely powerful forces. In this way, it can also restrict the Dragon saint.


    The remaining five members of the demon catching society saw that Tianjue had suddenly disappeared. They didn''t know whether he had used the secret method to escape alone or was caused by Lin Yue''s use of some means.


    "Tianjue left you alone. You''re still fighting here. What a pity." Lin Yue sneered, "but you can''t run away today. You deserve to pay your life for killing so many demons innocently."


    Those five people were a little flustered. Unexpectedly, Tianjue left them and ran away. It''s disgusting.


    In this panic, mantoro caught the flaw and killed one person directly.


    Without the cooperation of one person, the other four were also killed by the monkey king and others.


    "OK, have a good time, ha ha!" The Lion King opened his mouth and said with a laugh, "it''s so happy, fifth brother. Who is this


    He pointed to mantoro and asked, this woman is very powerful, and her practice is not ordinary.


    "Mantoro." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    It''s only a matter of time before we plan ahead of time and take Tianjue successfully.


    The rightist forces in Tianzhou were mainly the state of Longteng and Tianzong.


    Up to now, they can basically join the league.


    As for the demon clan, there are monkey king and others, there is no problem.


    Then there are only the evil repair sects such as the ghost sect. These sects are dominated by the ghost sect. In the face of the coming disaster in Tianyuan, both the good and the evil will have to face together.


    Of course, if they don''t want to cooperate, they don''t mind killing them.


    "Mantoro! The God of death, mantoro, the leader of Yin corpse pavilion The lion king was surprised.


    Yin corpse pavilion has always been mysterious, and monkey king and others have never seen the owner of Yin corpse Pavilion, but I know her name. When I see her today, it really deserves her reputation.


    "Of course, no one dares to call that name but her." Lin Yue said.


    "I''ve heard so much." Monkey King and others said.


    There is no doubt about mantoro''s strength in the battle just now.


    The crowd exchanged greetings for a moment, then dealt with the scene and removed the array.


    "Fifth brother, come to us for a drink when you have time!" Said the monkey king.


    "Yes, certainly." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    Monkey King and others galloped away, and their back soon disappeared.


    Lin Yue and mantoro looked at each other, then sped away towards the inn.


    This time, they didn''t let Shura and Liluo fight because they were weaker and couldn''t help. Instead, they had to take care of them, so they were allowed to wait in the inn.


    When they saw Lin Yue and mantoro coming back, they were very happy to know that the matter had been settled.


    Lin Yue returned to the chamber of secrets, and then entered the magic tower. He quickly recovered his spiritual power while thinking about what to do next.


    It''s only a matter of time before Tianjue is refined. At that time, Tianzong will enter the Forest Alliance, which will lead a large number of Tianzhou forces to join the Forest Alliance. In this way, the forces will expand rapidly.


    As for the deviant sects such as Guizong, we can also fight for them. After all, the fighting capacity of these sects is extremely considerable.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    Lin Yue opened his eyes in the secret room. A moment later, Tianjue appeared in front of him.


    He quickly gathered the big puppet seal, and then penetrated it into Tianjue''s mind.


    Tianjue is refined in the Dragon map, but because he is the highest realm of God, so for the sake of safety, he made it into a puppet, double insurance.


    "Let''s go." Lin Yue said.


    After the respectful salute, Tianjue left the secret room and galloped away.


    If he absorbed the power of the original spirit of Tianjue, Lin Yue might be able to make a breakthrough.


    But if Tianjue died, Tianzong would not organize and call on other forces. So after consideration, put Tianjue back.

 Chapter 769

    Five days later, Tianzhou hearsay that Tianzong joined an organization called linmeng. For a time, the name of linmeng was spread in the river and lake.


    As you all know, Lin Meng was founded by a force named Lin Cheng in the state of Da Xuan, aiming at uniting all forces in the Tianyuan mainland to deal with the disaster together.


    Then, longtenguo also announced to join the league, which caused a sensation again.


    People are more curious about this forest city.


    The forces of the great Xuanguo could not be compared with those of Tianzhou, but unexpectedly, the alliance was established, and even longtengguo and Tianzong joined in.


    Other forces are also exploring how to join the league.


    After all, in the face of Tianyuan''s calamity, everyone is afraid of isolation, and there will be no one to help.


    Lin Yue asked Shura and Liluo to register well. He was thinking about how to let Guizong join the league.


    Guizong is not entirely an outlaw sect, otherwise it will not stand in Tianzhou.


    Last time Qu Shaoxie, the young leader of the ghost clan, captured Meng Yachen, Lin Yue had a big fight with him. Now with his strength, he has no problem. If he can''t, he will force Qu Qian, the leader of the ghost clan, to be a puppet.


    He thought about it, made up his mind, and galloped away.


    "Who''s coming?"


    The ghost lives in front of the door, two bodyguards stop him.


    "I want to see Qu Qian." Lin Yue said.


    Two bodyguards looked at each other, "I''m afraid you can''t see this?"


    "Oh, why?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Why do you ask so many questions? Get out of here and watch out for your life!" The two guards said impatiently.


    Lin Yue sneered. His hand was as fast as lightning. He condensed two big puppet seals and directly penetrated into the sea of knowledge.


    A moment later, Lin Yue got a big news through their divine knowledge. He was very surprised.


    Qu Qian, the leader of the ghost clan, has now become a prisoner, while his son Qu Shaoxie has been killed.


    The murderer who caused all this is the ghost king.


    The reason for this is a long story. Tens of thousands of years ago, the patriarch was still the ghost king. As a result, Qu Qian seized an opportunity to kill the ghost king.


    Later, the ghost King left a main soul entangled with him, and the body fled, and later went to the eternal nether world.


    The last time Lin Yue found the dark air in the secret room in the ghost clan, it was the ghost of the ghost king.


    Qu Qian found that he could not kill the soul completely, so he had to imprison it.


    But some time ago, the ghost king came back quietly, and the main soul returned to his original position. With his own strength, he killed all the mutinous elders in that year, abandoned Qu Qian''s cultivation, and brutally killed Qu Shaoxie in front of him.


    The reason why he didn''t kill Qu Qian directly was to keep him tormented. It''s too easy for a man to die.


    Anyway, Qu Qian is a useless man now. There''s no need to worry about him running away.


    "I didn''t expect that the ghost king turned out to be the leader of the ghost sect. He had been hiding in the eternal nether world for so many years, just for revenge." Lin Yue murmured and thought, in this case, it''s better to visit "old friends".


    At that time, the ghost King auctioned the ghost beads in the eternal dark place. The winner had to agree to a condition, that is, to leave a trace of the ghost King''s soul on them.


    Ghost beads can improve the chance of transforming gods, so although some people know that the ghost king has a different purpose, they still agree to come down.


    It is said that at that time, yeqingxuan also took the ghost beads before he entered the realm of transforming the gods.


    At the beginning, Lin Yue also got the ghost bead, but later he killed his soul with the power of the magic tower, and once asked the ghost king to send someone to chase him.


    He asked the guard to open the ban and swaggered in.


    He saw that on the stone pillar of a square, Qu Qian was chained to it. His body was scarred. Even in some places, his bones had been exposed, shocking.


    He closed his eyes tightly, blood flowing slowly along his body, but he seemed to lose the pain.


    "Long time no see." Lin Yue came up to him and said, quietly penetrating a soft light into his body.


    Qu Qian reluctantly raised his head, saw that it was Lin Yue, and thought about it for a while.


    "It''s... You."


    Lin Yue nodded, "why did the ghost King come back suddenly?"


    "Maybe it''s because of the calamity of Tianyuan continent. Cough... Cough, he has absorbed the power of many souls. I''m afraid he can enter the realm of emperor." Qu Qian said, with no extra look on his face.


    When a man is dying, everything is sad.


    "I see. Does the ghost king have a fatal point?" Lin Yue asked.


    He believed that the ghost king could recognize him. He was in the dark place, but he did.


    But now he is not afraid of the ghost king. Under the emperor, he is not afraid of anyone.


    "If you know, I will be reduced to today''s situation. My wife was killed by silver, my son died miserably, and I will die soon." Qu Qian finally had an angry look in his eyes.


    He has never hated a person so much in his life.


    "Didn''t you ask for it all?"


    Suddenly a voice rang out and a man with a crown came out of the hall.


    "Ghost king, long time no see." Lin Yue said.


    From stepping into the ghost clan, I felt a strong divine consciousness staring at him, and then I guessed that it was the ghost king.


    "Boy, you have the courage to ask me about my fatal shortcomings when you know I''m here." The ghost King sneered, "and are you the one who killed a wisp of my soul in the eternal dark place?"


    "It''s me. If you want to harm me, don''t you allow others to play tricks!" Lin Yue said that he used the magic tower to spy on the ghost king.


    On the surface, he didn''t have any expression, but he was very surprised in his heart, because in the ghost king, he found Ye Qingxuan''s soul!


    It''s really amazing. I just found that there was another soul in yeqingxuan''s soul.


    If the guess is good, night green Xuan is the ghost of the ghost king that ray of soul turned away, control the soul.


    I thought yeqingxuan had gone to experience, but I didn''t expect that he had already fallen.


    For a moment, he was filled with emotion.


    Anyway, he was once a disciple of tiandaozong.


    "Hum, it''s a big tone. If you dare to come in, it means that you have certain skills. Why do you come to Guizong?" Asked the ghost king.


    He can''t see through Lin Yue now, so he won''t do it rashly.


    "Let''s talk about the soul of yeqingxuan and others first." Lin Yue said.


    He found that the ghost King''s body, not only night green Xuan''s soul, there are some other people''s.


    Presumably, these are all the ghosts he raised on others in those years.


    The ghost King''s face changed, "you... You can see them!"


    In this way, he became afraid of Lin Yue. The boy had killed his soul strangely in those years. Now he saw the souls of Ye Qingxuan and others. It''s not easy.


    Lin Yue nodded, "of course."¡° It doesn''t matter to tell you that yeqingxuan came to me and asked me to take away the spirit from him, but I didn''t promise. He wanted to kill me, but I killed him. " The ghost king said triumphantly, "a wisp of my soul has been fostered on him for so many years, and I have already known his magic power. For so many years, the strength of his soul has been prepared for me. "

 Chapter 770

    Lin Yue believed the ghost King''s words, but yeqingxuan just died, which was quite unexpected.


    His friendship with yeqingxuan is not deep, because at the beginning of tiandaozong, yeqingxuan has always been fond of yuchenjian and indifferent to him.


    However, how to say, he is the leader of tiandaozong. It''s still very sad that he died like this.


    Don''t know ye daoxuan martial uncle know this result, can be what mood.


    The tragedy that ye daoxuan experienced in those years, along with the death of Ye Qingxuan, may also become a mystery completely.


    "Your move is really vicious. If I hadn''t killed your soul in those years, I''m afraid you would have controlled it now." Lin Yue said.


    "Yes, you were lucky to have escaped, but why do you come here now?" Said the ghost king.


    "I originally asked Qu Qian to discuss things, but I didn''t expect that such a thing happened in Guizong. It''s really amazing." Lin Yue said.


    "What are you doing here? Tell me." Said the ghost king.


    "Tianyuan mainland disaster is approaching, now Tianzhou Longteng state and Tianzong have joined the League of Lin, we all put down our prejudice and face this disaster together." Lin Yue said, "so I want Guizong to join Lin Meng."


    "Are you the leader of Lincheng and linyue, the leader of linmeng?" Said the ghost king.


    "It seems that you have done a lot of homework, just me." Lin Yue said.


    "Ha ha, boy, you are so naive." The ghost king said, "if I swallow you today, I can enter the realm of the heavenly king and the spiritual world. Who will be in charge of the calamity of Tianyuan?"


    "You don''t agree with me when you look like this?" Lin Yue said.


    He didn''t like Qu Qian, but he hated ghost King more.


    "You dare to talk to me like that. You''re going to die!" Cried the ghost king.


    At the same time, the figure of zongnei Daodao flew out and hundreds of people wrapped up Lin Yue.


    Not long after the ghost king came back, it was time to express his loyalty.


    The lowest strength of these people is to break the virtual realm.


    "Lin Yue, you can deceive others, but you can''t deceive me. You can make it up by yourself to achieve any purpose." Said the ghost king.


    "Are you smart enough to be a fool?" Lin Yue sneered, "since you don''t believe it, I can only beat you to believe it!"


    He can''t let the ghost King enter the realm of heavenly king, otherwise the first thing after the ghost King breaks through may be to kill him.


    "How dare you talk to the ghost king like that A person drinks, holding a ghost knife to chop.


    He couldn''t see Lin Yue''s accomplishments clearly, but when he saw that Lin Yue was less than 100 years old, where could he be more powerful?


    Lin Yue sneered. He didn''t move at all. A huge dragon head of spirit fire suddenly came out from behind him and swallowed the man!


    The man did not even have the chance to fight. He died and died. He spent all his life as essence and nourished the spirit fire.


    There was silence in the whole room. The man who just made the move, however, changed the five realms of God. Unexpectedly, he died like this.


    "A group of rubbish. Under Qu Qian''s discipline these years, the ghost clan is really declining!" With a sneer, the ghost King twisted his body and gave his hand to Lin Yue.


    He is now in the peak state of transforming God. He thinks that if he can swallow Lin Yue''s soul, he can definitely enter the realm of heavenly king.


    Two people fight together in an instant, empty shadow is slow, burst sound ceaselessly.


    Lin Yue first focused on spirit fire and thunder, and first suppressed the ghost king. Spirit fire and thunder were born to conquer ghosts and repair evil spirits.


    The spirit of the ghost king can''t get close to Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue is more and more brave in the battle. He has a sword to kill the dragon. His sword moves are sharp and his killing spirit is fierce.


    The other elders of the ghost clan were watching from a distance and did not dare to get close.


    Bang!


    A moment later, the two separated and each stepped back dozens of steps in the air.


    "It''s a powerful force. It''s too strong!" The ghost king said in his heart.


    This is the first time he met a man with such strong physical strength. His ghost spirit was blocked by spirit fire and thunder, and he couldn''t get close to him at all. The soul pressure didn''t work for him, and he was very subdued.


    Lin Yue also has the bottom in his heart. The most powerful ghost king is the power of ghost spirit and soul.


    His soul power is one point stronger than that of the ghost king, which restricts the ghost spirit, so he has the advantage in this battle.


    "You all give it to me!" Cried the ghost king.


    In this case, he first used the sea of people tactics, first consumed Lin Yue.


    The elders of the ghost clan greet the eighteen generations of the ancestor of the ghost king. Lin Yue is such a strong man. They are obviously cannon fodder.


    However, seeing Qu Qian''s tragic situation, they also dare not to speak up and bite their teeth to kill Lin Yue.


    "Ghost king, you are very cruel. Let your subordinates die!" Lin Yue said with a smile.


    The ghost King''s face doesn''t matter. At that time, he kept these people to work for him. Is it to serve them?


    Seeing the appearance of the ghost king, the elders of the ghost sect knew that they would die if they didn''t go up today. They gritted their teeth and went to kill Lin Yue.


    In front of Lin Yue, three long Dragons of ice, fire and thunder roared and roared towards the crowd.


    "Ice fire thunder! Living in three forces of nature, is he the legendary savior? " There was a cry of surprise.


    Taiyin nine shadow, Tianyuan hundred years out. He has ice fire thunder and Sorcerer Stone. Called Savior, save all life.


    This prophecy has spread all over the Tianyuan continent and is well known to all.


    When the others heard this, their faces became very complicated.


    If Lin Yue is really a savior, they will cut off their own way.


    The ghost king has a gloomy face. At first, Lin Yue uses ice and fire, but this time he shows the power of ice, which makes him have to reexamine whether Lin Yue is the real Savior.


    Bang!


    An elder was hit by the ice dragon, directly frozen, and fell to the ground. The whole person, together with Yuan Shen, fell into several pieces.


    Another person is more miserable, an elder is wrapped by spirit fire and instantly turns to ashes.


    There are two people in the thunder bombardment, the spirit broken, the body died.


    Seeing this scene, the people of Guizong were more convinced that Lin Yue was really the Savior and retreated one after another.


    "A bunch of trash, trash!"


    The ghost king is very angry, but the most urgent thing now is to kill Lin Yue, and we''ll settle the accounts with these rubbish later.


    He spread his arms, his body filled with ghost gas, and his body immediately completely integrated into the ghost gas.


    Lin Yue frowned. He knew that the ghost king might strike a powerful blow, so he had to deal with it carefully.


    His eyebrows twinkle, the magic pattern is activated, a black head turns into white instantly, the magic Qi rolls, the momentum is enhanced, behind the left and right shoulders, slowly condenses the shadow of the sun and the moon, making his breath more mysterious.


    The rest of the team retreated quickly again. It''s better to stay away from the confrontation between the top and the strong.


    Finally, a huge skeleton with a height of 100 Zhang was formed in the air. With a roar, it was like the sneer of ten thousand ghosts, which made people feel cold. Lin Yue held up the Dragon slaying sword and cut it down with one sword!

 Chapter 771

    In the ghost clan, a huge skull opened its mouth and swallowed it.


    A broken sword suddenly burst out a dazzling light. For a moment, it seemed to shine more than the sun.


    Shua!


    A sword light flashed, and the middle of the skull was directly split by the sword.


    Lin Yue appeared behind the ghost king, holding the Dragon slaying sword,


    The whole room was silent, and my heart hung together.


    The skeleton was broken, and the ghost King appeared pale and almost fell down.


    Lin Yue''s sword, no matter in speed or strength, has reached the peak state of the realm of transforming God, which is beyond compare!


    "Why are you so lenient to me?" Said the ghost king.


    He could feel that if Lin Yue was more powerful, he would be killed completely.


    "It''s no good for me to kill you like this." Lin Yue said, "save your life. When the disaster comes, do your best for Tianyuan."


    This sword cut off the possibility that the ghost king could enter the realm of heavenly king in a short period of time, and also relieved the threat of the second and third emperor.


    At present, the ghost king is in a very complicated mood and doesn''t speak.


    "But I have a request. Since you have absorbed the power of yeqingxuan''s soul, why do you still have his soul in your body?" Lin Yue asked.


    "The time is not ripe for the soul on yeqingxuan. Yeqingxuan wants to kill me." The ghost king said, "although I will kill him, but also with his soul, on the line to feed my soul."


    "Since your soul has been following yeqingxuan for so many years, do you know what he has done?" Lin Yue asked¡° Of course, there are, and some are resentful! " The ghost king said, "he once colluded with the demons and went to practice in myriad ways. He even forced his elder martial brother''s door into a desperate situation in order to hold the throne. Many of his classmates died. That''s why ye daoxuan died


    I''m crazy about that. As the leader of tiandaozong, such a person''s character is not as good as my evil cultivation. "


    "He did it." Lin Yue sighed.


    "Yes, I was surprised at first, too." Said the ghost king.


    Yeqingxuan, as the head of the right way of the great Xuanguo, was surprised to do such a crazy thing.


    Things finally have a true image. Over the years, yeqingxuan must have been living in self blame and guilt.


    "But this man still has some conscience. Maybe he was just impulsive and caused such consequences." The ghost king said, "he has been living in guilt for the rest of his life. He is a sad man."


    "It''s also his fault. Those who are killed by him are the most miserable." Lin Yue said.


    The ghost King nodded, "if the disaster of Tianyuan comes, my ghost clan is willing to accept the dispatch."


    "Good." Lin Yue said.


    It''s done. He''s going to leave.


    "Slow... Cough... Cough."


    At this time, Qu Qian said difficultly.


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Savior, please give me a happy way to die." Qu Qian said.


    Lin Yue took a look at the ghost king, and the enmity between them should be solved by themselves, which is not a good thing.


    The ghost King snorted coldly, "Qu Qian, when I took you with me, how did you treat me, ah?"


    "I''m really sorry for you." Qu Qian said, "but you have killed my son. I beg you to kill me!"


    All his accomplishments have been abandoned now. Even if he is released, he will not live long.


    So now there''s nothing else to ask for but to die with all one heart, which can be regarded as liberation.


    "Well, in that case, I will help you!" With a wave of the ghost King''s hand, he lined up on Qu Qian.


    Qu Qian snorted, and his breath was gone.


    A generation of strong, from then on completely fall.


    Lin Yue shakes his head and leaves Guizong to join mantoro and others.


    This trip to Tianzhou is quite fruitful.


    With the joining of Tianzong, more and more forces joined the league.


    Lin Yue asked Shura and Liluo to inform the leaders of these schools. Three days later, they gathered in the state of Longteng.


    Now that these people have joined the league, we have to choose a sub league leader in Tianzhou to be responsible for the affairs here.


    "What''s the matter with Guizong?" Asked mantoro.


    "The ghost king is back, but it''s settled." Lin Yue said.


    Mantoro was surprised. "Is the ghost king back? He''s still alive! "


    The ghost king was famous in Tianzhou at that time. Later, the ghost clan rebelled, and the ghost King disappeared. Many people thought he was dead, but unexpectedly he made a comeback.


    Lin Yue told mantoro about the ghost clan and how he knew the ghost king.


    "I didn''t expect that he went to the big Xuanguo." Mantoro said, "in this way, Qu Qian has suffered his own consequences."


    Lin Yue nodded, "three days later, you must be present at the meeting. It''s very important to choose the leader of the sub League. I want you to take this position."


    Yinshige has always been mysterious, and it is also the existence of both good and evil. It can well unite both sides of good and evil, as well as monsters.


    As the leader of the Yin corpse Pavilion, mantoro is the most suitable one¡° I''m afraid it''s very difficult. " Mantoro said, "the influence of longtenguo and Tianzong is far stronger than that of yinshige. If you push me, I''m afraid many people will not accept it, and the impression of the alliance will become bad, so I suggest you vote for it


    Better. "


    Lin Yue thought about it and nodded, "well, I''m just worried that Long Sheng might do something. If he chooses to be the leader of the sub League, it''s even harder to control at that time."


    As the emperor of Longteng Kingdom, Longsheng has always been an ambitious monarch. It is possible for him to carry out some self-interest activities by taking advantage of his status as the leader of the sub League.


    "With me and Tianjue, it''s not a big problem." Mantoro said, "besides, since the Dragon saint is the emperor of the Dragon Kingdom, his vision should not be so short-sighted."


    "I hope so." Lin Yue said.


    On the third day, he and mantoro came to the main hall of the Dragon kingdom.


    At this time, more than ten people have arrived early.


    "Master Lin, please sit down." At this time, Tian Jue said, let Lin Yue sit in the row closest to the Dragon chair.


    The respect for Lin Yue is not due to others, but to Tianjue''s arrogance. However, it seems that the leader of the alliance really has two brushes.


    Gradually, more and more people came.


    However, the Dragon saint has not appeared yet, because it is not suitable.


    Because this is the palace hall of the Dragon kingdom. As the emperor of the Dragon Kingdom, it''s really infuriating that he didn''t come out to hang it on purpose. He even put up the music.


    At this time, suddenly, a figure appeared at the entrance of the hall.


    "It''s the ghost king." Someone whispered.


    They didn''t expect that Guizong also joined the Lilin League. The leader of the League was really powerful

 Chapter 772

    The appearance of the ghost king was unexpected. After all, he disappeared for a long time.


    This time, he came back quietly to kill Qu Qian. Few people knew about it.


    The ghost King found a place to sit down, slightly closed his eyes, regardless of other people''s different eyes.


    At this time, the Dragon Saint came out and sat on the Dragon chair.


    He took a look at the ghost king. He was very outdoors.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Yue really had the ability to not only let Tianzong join Lin Meng, but even ghost Zong got it done.


    "Let''s not be caught. Some of us are quite hostile to the demons."


    Just as they were going to discuss business, Monkey King and others came in.


    They are the king of monsters in this area of Tianzhou, which is enough to represent the monsters.


    "We are for the sake of all living beings in Tianyuan continent. Who dares to give us an idea?" The elephant king hummed coldly.


    Everyone was quite surprised that even the demon clan was invited. The leader of the alliance was really capable and could not refuse.


    Long Sheng suddenly felt that he thought of Lin Yue too simply. He asked that the meeting be held in Longteng state to show the strength of Longteng state, and then he was successfully elected as the leader of the sub League.


    Although Lin Yue promised to give him the position of elder, he was not satisfied.


    But now I find that my wishful thinking may not succeed.


    Because Lin Yue''s ability is much higher than he expected¡° Today, we are gathered together to deal with the disaster in Tianyuan mainland. " Lin Yue said, "Tianzhou has a vast territory, abundant resources, outstanding people, and various forces emerge in an endless stream. All of you are the leaders of various forces. All around the world


    It''s my duty, so we''ll discuss it together, and we''ll choose a sub leader of the Lin League among the major forces in Tianzhou. "


    He can''t stay in Tianzhou all the time, so there needs to be a person in charge here.


    When the rest heard it, they whispered.


    "I choose the emperor of Longteng." One of them took the lead in saying, "I believe everyone knows the appeal of the emperor very well. In addition, the Emperor himself has high moral character, so he is a bit humble to be the leader of the alliance. It''s not too much to be the leader of the alliance."


    Lin Yue glanced at the man who was talking, but did not speak.


    It''s too much to kneel and lick the Dragon saint in front of his leader.


    Long Sheng is very angry with the speaker in his heart. He was afraid of being threatened by others because of his great strength.


    As a result, this guy is very good. When he comes up, he directly sets his target as the leader of the alliance. It''s really not a long brain¡° I think Tianjue, the leader of Tianzong, is more suitable. " A scholar in White said, "the emperor has absolutely no problem. He can be the leader of the sub League. However, it''s hard enough to work hard day and night to become the leader of the sub League


    I''m a little too worried. So I think the Lord Tianjue is more suitable. "


    Some people nodded and praised the scholar secretly.


    As the emperor of the Dragon Kingdom, if the Dragon Saint becomes the leader of the alliance again, his influence will be too strong, which is not a good thing for some sects in the Jianghu.


    If Tianjue came to take the post, we would not have this taboo.


    "Although I have some personal grudges with Tianjue, from the perspective of the world, I agree with him to become the leader of the alliance." Said the monkey king.


    He knew that Tianjue had been made into a puppet by Lin Yue, so now Tianjue became the leader of the alliance, which was the safest.


    Long Sheng''s ambition is too big. If he becomes the leader of the alliance, he may run Lin Yue.


    Many forces have such worries. After all, everyone joined the alliance in order to get through the disaster together when the Tianyuan mainland disaster comes.


    If the Dragon Saint becomes the leader of the sub alliance, I''m afraid it will pose a certain threat to their power¡° It''s rare for monkey king to be so generous. I admire him! " An old man arched his hand and said, "it''s well known that the monkey king was suppressed into the demon lock tower by Tianjue and the demon catching society. However, in the face of the disaster in Tianyuan, the monkey king''s spirit is very beautiful


    God, let me feel inferior! Since even the enemy has chosen the Lord of heaven, then I am the same choice. "


    This old man is the leader of Qingyun sect.


    "I also agree that the Heavenly Lord is the leader of the sub alliance." At this time, the ghost king who has been closing his eyes suddenly said.


    He didn''t open his eyes, but no one dared to say anything to his disrespect.


    Long Sheng''s face has been a little too much to hang on. I didn''t expect that the situation would be like this.


    Even the demon clan and the ghost King supported Tianzong. Did Tianjue communicate with them in private?


    "In that case, let me say something." Long Sheng said, "as the emperor of Longteng, I do have many things on weekdays, so I also recommend Tianjue as the leader of the alliance."


    He knew that today, there was no hope for the leader of the sub League. In this way, he might as well be more generous and give himself a step down.


    With his statement, there is no suspense about the result. Tianjue becomes the sub leader of Lin League in Tianzhou.


    "Another thing is to establish a transmission array from Tianzhou to Daxuan, so that once something happens, everyone can come to support at any time." Lin Yue said.


    Tianzhou is so far away from the state of Da Xuan. It''s more than a million miles away. Every time you fly, even if you are a powerful man, it takes some time.


    The crowd nodded. This teleportation array must be established.


    "As you all know, it''s very difficult for such a long distance transmission array, so we need your help." Lin Yue said, "but we won''t let everyone work hard in vain. All participants have five top level elixirs as compensation."


    Even in Tianzhou, top five elixirs are extremely scarce.


    Under the temptation of the elixir, many people choose to participate.


    Together with these people, Lin Yue began to build a teleportation array.


    After half a month, many strong people joined hands, and the teleport array was finally established successfully!


    Lin Yue tried it twice, but there was no problem. The transmission channel was very stable.


    Mantura, Shura and Liluo also came to the state of Da Xuan directly through the teleportation array.


    Lin Yue received Meng Yachen, and then sent it to Da Xuan Kingdom, and then to Lin Cheng.


    "I''m going back." Mantoro said to him.


    The reason why she came to Lincheng was to see how powerful the man was.


    After seeing it, it really deserves its reputation.


    "I''m going back. Now I''m going to teleport. It''s going to be quick." Said mantoro.


    "Then I''ll see you off." Lin Yue said.


    During his trip to Tianzhou, mantoro helped him a lot.


    Mantoro had no distance. They soon came to the teleport.


    "Do you know why I promised you to join the league so happily?" She asked.


    "I''m not sure." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    "When I know that your zombie produces intelligence, and you don''t erase her divine sense." Said mantoro.


    "Why?" Lin Yue was somewhat surprised. It was after the appearance of the female temple that mantoro agreed to join Lin Meng¡° Because at that time, I was also a zombie Mantoro said with a smile.

 Chapter 773

    Mantoro said with a smile, but deep in his eyes was endless sadness.


    Lin Yue was shocked to hear her words.


    Mantoro is a flower demon. How can he be refined into a zombie, generate intelligence, and finally become the leader of the Yin corpse pavilion.


    And now she''s in a state that doesn''t look like a zombie.


    "I know you''ll be surprised." Mantoro said, "but the world is always so wonderful and incredible."


    At that time, she was just a flower demon. After she was discovered by Bodhi Shenglan, she was accepted as a disciple.


    Later, in an experience, I met a man, and they fell in love at first sight.


    With the rapid development of their relationship, mantura completely ignored the warning of banyan Saint orchid not to associate with men and fell in love with men.


    Three months later, during a training session, mantoro was killed by a strong man.


    When the man arrived, he only saw her cold body.


    Before his death, mantura''s spiritual roots were severely damaged and could not return to the ontological state.


    Heartbroken, the man took mantoro''s body and went to almost every place in Tianyuan, in order to find a way to bring the dead back to life.


    Kung Fu is not inferior to those who want to. In a secret place, he found an ancient way to sacrifice zombies.


    In the man''s heart, he began to comprehend this skill day and night.


    Later, he succeeded in turning mantoro into a zombie and regenerating his spiritual consciousness.


    But mantoro didn''t remember what happened in the past. He became very bloodthirsty. He was not interested in anything except blood.


    Her strength is more and more powerful, even surpassing the peak state when she was not dead.


    Due to the constant feeding of mantoro''s blood, man''s strength is getting worse and worse.


    He knew that she was not the original mantoro, but as long as she was alive.


    But one day, mantoro was so fierce that he killed the man and invaded his sea of knowledge.


    The man didn''t have any resistance, so she finally sucked the blood and died.


    When mantoro came to his senses, he got the news that the man had been sealed in the sea of knowledge. Then he understood the cause and effect, and finally awakened all the memories that had been sleeping in his body until he was almost silent.


    She almost committed suicide, but Bodhi Saint orchid suddenly appeared to save her, and told her that since men can cultivate her divine sense, maybe she can too.


    She got the ancient zombie ritual from men and began the process of ritual.


    It''s just that after many, many years, although the combat effectiveness of male zombies is very strong, they still have no spiritual consciousness.


    She didn''t give up, but once she met an enemy, and she joined hands with a man zombie to deal with it.


    Because at that time, zombies were more powerful than her.


    But never thought of is, the man was killed by the enemy, and the body completely broken, completely disappeared from the world.


    She was so crazy that she finally killed the enemy.


    She carefully collected the fragments of the man''s body and buried them well.


    A few days later, Bodhi holy orchid appeared again, and it was very helpless to see this scene.


    After all, it''s not only the spirit, but also the body. Even the gods are powerless.


    Later, Bodhisattva Saint orchid took mantura to many places, also through various ways, to reduce the body''s corpse gas.


    Because anyway, she is a zombie, no matter how to hide, can not change her nature.


    Later, Bodhi Shenglan took her with her and found an old friend. Through some ancient method, she completely washed away her corpse Qi. It seemed that she was no different from normal people.


    Bodhi Saint orchid was afraid that she would think more when she was free, so she set up the Yin corpse Pavilion.


    However, it was unexpected that the power of yinshige developed rapidly, which was amazing.


    Even mantura did not expect that the scale of power of Yin Shi Ge was far beyond imagination.


    "I didn''t expect such a thing." Lin Yue sighed.


    No one ever thought that mantoro was really a zombie.


    Mantoro nodded, "I saw that you didn''t erase the Zombie''s spirit, so I agreed to join the alliance. One thing you did well was that your strength to control the zombies was lower than that of yourself, which was much safer."


    "Thank you for the reminder." Lin Yue said.


    "Well, take care." Said mantoro, entering the teleport.


    The calamity of Tianyuan mainland is approaching. It is not possible that everyone can tide over the calamity.


    It''s her secret. It''s more comfortable to say it.


    When Lin Yue saw that she started the teleportation array and disappeared, he returned to Lin Cheng.


    In a flash, half a year has passed.


    Lin Yue''s fighting power is still in the peak state of transforming God, and he has not yet stepped into the realm of heavenly king.


    However, we can clearly feel that the environment of Tianyuan continent has begun to change.


    Vicious weather occurs frequently, and the breath becomes violent.


    All kinds of signs indicate that the disaster in Tianyuan will happen soon.


    At this time, he and the people on the three King islands in the endless Cang field jointly arranged the transmission array, so that no matter which side has difficulties, they can quickly support.


    At this time, around the great Xuanguo, there was no dust at home.


    Xuanwuchen just came out of the secret room. He was in a good mood.


    He not only absorbed the soul of the baby, but also absorbed the soul of some of the masters in the realm of transforming gods in Wuchen, and his strength grew rapidly.


    He is now galloping towards the great Xuanguo.


    "Why?"


    Half way up, he found the sound and shadow of Xuantian Ye keenly.


    "What will father do?" He thought about it, completely concealed his cultivation, and quietly followed.


    After flying for half an hour, xuantianye comes to a space and disappears.


    "Another small world to open up?" He snorts coldly, which Xuantian Ye has never told him.


    Although opening up a small world of space, it is not difficult to talk about the former.


    But few people do that, because it costs too much and is not cost-effective.


    Half a day later, xuantianye''s body appears again, but this time, he is not only himself, but also with three powerful men.


    However, the three powerful people who transform gods do not seem to be normal practitioners. He remembers that xuantianye once had such strong people around him before. In this way, he is more curious about people in the small world of space.


    When xuantianye goes away, his divine consciousness spreads out completely, and he feels an obscure aura wave.


    With a cold hum, he first set up a ban around him, and then began to attack the entrance ban by force.


    "Xuanwuchen, what do you want to do?"


    At this time, a cold drink rang out, "you leave now, when things have not happened, if you dare to offend again, don''t blame me for being impolite!"¡° What a familiar voice. " Xuanwuchen frowned and suddenly thought of something, "you are a river!"

 Chapter 774

    Since danzong came to the royal family of Daxuan, Jianghe has rarely appeared.


    I didn''t expect that he was here.


    Besides, xuantianye has just left, what are they doing?


    "This is not where you should be. Let''s go." The sound of the river came out again.


    "Lord Jiang, what are you doing? Lin Yue is living wonderfully outside now, but you are hiding here as a turtle. Do you forget how your son Jiang Lin died?" Xuanwuchen said.


    The other side was silent for a moment, and there was no response.


    "Xuanwuchen, do you want to kill Lin Yue?"


    A moment later, the sound of the river came out.


    "Yes, of course. Lin Yue and I will die together!" Xuanwuchen said angrily.


    "Well, come in." Said the river.


    An entrance is opened in the space, and xuanwuchen rushes in.


    "What''s the matter with you!" He could hardly recognize the river when he saw it.


    In front of me, this old man with gray hair and thin body, how could he look like the leader of danzong?


    Jianghe didn''t speak. Instead, he went to a cauldron and threw a panacea into it.


    "Are you hiding here for alchemy?" He saw the smell of medicine and several cauldrons in the house.


    He doesn''t believe that rivers are here for alchemy.


    There are several other houses here, which have the function of blocking the divine consciousness and can''t be peeped.


    "I think so." Jianghe took a look at him and said, "your accomplishments have been improved very quickly. It''s amazing. Oh, by the way, you are the emperor of the dust-free country now. If you don''t enjoy yourself, why are you here? "


    Xuanwuchen smiles, "I was going to go back to Daxuan, but I found my father here on the way, so I want to find out."


    "Well, it turned out to be a coincidence." Jianghe said, "now that you are an emperor of a country and have a glorious status, are you going to take risks to deal with Lin Yue? You should know that your strength is far from enough."


    He is not afraid to provoke xuanwuchen, just to see what his attitude is.


    "If I don''t kill Lin Yue, I will never enter the realm of heavenly king." Xuanwuchen said, "and the shame he brought me, only by cutting off his head, can I wash the shame!"¡° So you hate Lin Yue more than your father. " Jianghe said, "some time ago, I discussed with xuantianye how to deal with Lin Yue, but I haven''t found a chance. If you can lead Lin Yue out of Lincheng, I''m sure I can


    He will be killed. "


    "Oh, you have the ability?" Xuanwuchen is very suspicious.


    River did not speak, came to a room in front of the door will open.


    Xuanwuchen''s eyes suddenly contracted, looking at the rows of powerful people in the room, their eyelids beat violently.


    "Are you the one who made these strong men?" Something suddenly occurred to him.


    Jianghe nodded, "now you believe it."


    "I believe it." Xuanwuchen said.


    In this room, there are only 20 strong people who transform the spirit, and the rest are strong people who break the void.


    This kind of power is enough to pacify any power in the state of Da Xuan.


    "It''s just that I don''t understand. You have such ability. Why don''t you kill Lin Cheng directly?" Xuanwuchen asked¡° Although the number of the God changing strongmen is dominant, the battle effectiveness of the strongmen in Lincheng is very strong. Coupled with the powerful city protection array, the assault may not be successful. Moreover, once the attack is leaked, it will be difficult to surprise again. " On rivers


    Avenue.


    Xuanwuchen nodded, and it was true.


    "In that case, I''ll try to find a way to lead Lin Yue out of Lin Cheng. Then you will lead these strong men to attack them. Let''s kill them together!"


    "Well, as long as I get revenge, this method of mass production of strong people can be given to you for free." Said the river.


    Xuanwuchen''s heart beat violently. If he could have such ability, who would fight in this world?


    However, he saw the river and knew that this method had to pay a price.


    "You wait for me." Xuanwuchen said, leave here.


    He went back to the mansion of the state of Da Xuan first. Although he was the emperor of the state of Wu Chen now, he still kept it for him in the mansion of the state of Da Xuan.


    "You''re back." Xuanwu just met him when he was walking.


    "Yes." Xuanwuchen said, "why, are you not welcome?"


    "Why, this is always your home, isn''t it?" Xuanwu said with a smile, "go and see the empress. She must miss you very much."


    "Do you need to teach me how I want to do it?" Xuanwuchen gave a cold hum and went straight over.


    Xuanwuyu''s eyes flashed a trace of cold light. His elder brother is really worrying.


    At that time, before Lin Yue entered the gate of the sky, he once asked people to pass it on to Lin Yue to find an opportunity to kill xuanwuchen.


    Lin Yue was in the gate of the sky, forcing Xuanji to break the yuan Shen, but he didn''t expect that the yuan Shen would reunite and enter the realm of transforming God.


    In addition, Xuanji came back from the gate of the sky to lay a foundation for xuanwuchen, which made him feel a great crisis.


    If Xuan Wuchen doesn''t die, he can''t rest assured after all.


    Although they were brothers, Xuan Wuchen wanted to kill him several times. How could he have any brotherhood?


    Since ancient times, emperors have been merciless, because those who are affectionate have a short life.


    When xuanwuchen returns to the mansion, someone comes to report that Lin Yue will hold a meeting with xuanwuyu and some forces of the great Xuanguo who have not joined the alliance in three days.


    Lin Yue did not force any sects and strength to join the alliance, but the disaster of Tianyuan mainland is coming. The alliance and other forces are not hostile, but cooperative.


    "Good. It''s a good opportunity." Xuanwuchen said coldly, "do you know where they are holding the meeting this time?"


    "It''s said to be in Zen."


    Zen didn''t join any schools. It''s most appropriate to hold it here,.


    "I see. Go down." Xuanwuchen said.


    Zen is thousands of miles away from Lincheng. Although it''s not too far for a powerful man, it''s definitely an opportunity as long as he can grasp it.


    There are so many strong people in the river. They explode together. It''s just a matter in a flash.


    Making up his mind, he found the river and talked about it.


    "It''s an opportunity." Jianghe said, "but what if Lin Yue is with others?"


    "Do it together!" Xuanwuchen said.


    "Well, simply." Jianghe said, in fact, that''s what he thought.


    He spent Shouyuan to refine the poison pill, and his life is not long. Killing Lin Yue is his only motive force. So he wants to do it as soon as possible. As for other people, it''s really bad luck. Those who work with Lin Yue have to admit their bad luck.


    "This time, we must seize the opportunity and succeed." Xuanwuchen''s eyes are full of hatred¡° Don''t worry, so many gods are strong enough to explode. Even the emperor of heaven, I''m afraid he can''t retreat completely. " Jiang said coldly, "Lin Yue, you must die!"

 Chapter 775

    Lin Yue and Xuan Wuyu came to Zen one after another.


    But to his surprise, he saw Lin Tian.


    When Lin Yue entered the gate of the sky to practice, Lin Tian went to the Nine Yang forbidden area to practice. He never met him since then.


    Now Lin Tian is a little taller. He is more than two meters tall. He has dark skin and towering muscles. He is very explosive.


    Most people are far away from him. It''s too powerful.


    "Second, as soon as I came back to my family, I wanted to talk to my master and then I went to see you." Lin Tian was also very happy to see Lin Yue.


    "Brother, how did you get so dry?" Lin Yue said.


    He found that Lin Tian not only entered the realm of transforming the gods, but also contained a very powerful force of the highest Yang in his body. Once it broke out, it would be very terrifying.


    If you think of the new breakthrough in his nine Yang golden body Sutra, I''m afraid that his physical strength is not weaker than Lin Yue''s.


    "Hey, the sun is healthier." Lin Tian said, "if you want to work for nothing, I''ll go home with you later."


    While they were chatting, there were more and more people. Yuchenjian also came.


    Lin Tian stares at him. He has no temper at all.


    This big guy makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    Everyone is almost here. Sit down in turn. This meeting is presided over by Zen heart, the supreme elder of Zen.


    Because Zen didn''t join any forces, everyone was convinced¡° Ladies and gentlemen, this time I''m calling you here to discuss how to deal with the Tianyuan disaster. " Zen heart said, "recently, extreme weather has happened from time to time, and the atmosphere between heaven and earth has become violent. All kinds of signs show that disaster is coming


    We need to be united and deal with it together. "


    Everyone nodded. We all saw the recent changes and believed more and more in the theory of disaster.


    The new prophecy has already spread all over the kingdom of Da Xuan, and everyone knows that according to the prophecy, Lin Yue is the Savior.


    Of course, there are also some people who think that this is a conspiracy and that Lin Yue is creating momentum.


    However, this has no effect on Lin Yue.


    Whether he has selfishness or not is clear to people in Lin Meng.


    "Mr. Lin, what do you say?" Zen asked.


    Lin Yue is now the leader of Lincheng city and the leader of linmeng League. He is in a high position. No one has any opinion if he is the first to speak¡° In fact, this time we are called together to deal with the disaster together, which is also the original intention of the establishment of the forest League. " Lin Yue said, "of course, it doesn''t matter if some sects don''t join us. As long as we all work together, there''s no need


    Put each other on opposite sides. "


    Some nodded in agreement¡° In addition, the calamity of the Tianyuan continent is far from enough for us, the great Xuanguo. " Lin Yue said, "a few days ago, I contacted the major forces in Tianzhou and endless Canghai, and most of them have joined Lin


    In this way, we will face the disaster together. At the same time, we welcome more people to join us. We also contact more people. We don''t want to join the league, but when the disaster happens, we can act together. "


    When they heard this, they were surprised to find that even the forces of Tianzhou and endless Canghai had joined the alliance. Some of them didn''t join the alliance until they realized how powerful the alliance was. They were not inferior to these little fish and shrimps.


    Lin Meng''s vision has long been out of the state of Da Xuan, far beyond the comparison of these sects.


    Zen also asked the leaders of some forces to speak, solved some people''s doubts, and then dispersed.


    "I''ll go to Lincheng with you." Lin Tian said.


    When he heard the master say that Lin City was rebuilt, he immediately swept it with his divine sense. However, he was blocked by the Dharma array and couldn''t see anything. He couldn''t wait to see it.


    "Good." Lin Yue said.


    He and Lin Tian galloped toward the forest city.


    As there was no emergency, they were chatting and flying in the air.


    Lin Tian wants to listen to the things in the door of the sky, so Lin Yue has to tell him.


    "Be careful." Flying to the middle of the road, Lin Yue suddenly reminded.


    At this time, twenty powerful gods appeared out of thin air, surrounded them and instantly formed a prohibition.


    This prohibition, together with these strong ones, is wrapped up.


    Lin Yue looked at these lifeless strong men and knew that they were mass-produced again.


    "Oh, it''s rare to have so many powerful people." Lin Tian said, "but who sent you?"


    These people are very cold. At first sight, they are cultivated tools for killing people.


    "It''s me."


    At this time, an old man slowly appeared outside the prohibition.


    "Rivers Lin Yue''s eyes coagulated.


    "Lin Yue, finally let me wait until this day." The river said, "you didn''t expect that one day it would fall into my hands."


    For Lin Tian''s appearance, he was a bit surprised, but it happened that he killed the two brothers at one time.


    "Jianghe, I haven''t seen you these years. How can you grow up like this?" Lin Yue said, "look at you, there are not many days to live."


    As the leader of danzong, Jianghe''s the easiest thing to do to keep his face.


    If you look at him and look at these powerful people, you can guess that he trained them with painstaking efforts and Shouyuan.


    But in what way, it makes people curious.


    After all, it''s shocking to be able to cultivate so many powerful people¡° Lin Yue, I owe all this to you Jianghe said, "you killed lin''er. I''ve been thinking about how to avenge you every day and night all these years, how to break you to pieces! Finally, my kung fu is up to those who want to do it. I can improve it rapidly


    Only the elixir of human cultivation has the chance to kill you today! "


    "Jianghe, do you think these people can kill me?" Lin Yue sneered.


    Among these strong men, the most powerful one in cultivation is nothing more than the five realms of deification.


    However, due to the large number of people, the combined strength is still considerable.


    "You are so arrogant when you are dying. I will watch you today. Your body will collapse and your spirit will be destroyed!" The eyes of the river burst out the flames of resentment, "you give me death!"


    Twenty strong gods fly towards them at the same time.


    "Second, be careful!" Lin Tian''s face changed greatly, and instinctively offered a cassock to wrap them.


    Boom!


    Twenty strong spirits suddenly explode without warning!


    When the river issued the command, it had already blinked a hundred miles high, watching coldly.


    With the self explosion of 20 powerful spirits, the shock wave instantly submerged Lin Tian and Lin Yue, and the forbidden system was suddenly broken, and the energy was surging and spreading wildly.


    The towering mountains and lush forests within a hundred Li radius turn into ashes in an instant. The river is ten thousand meters long, and the water is swept away in a flash.


    The space barriers in this area have been severely distorted.


    After a quarter of an hour, the shock waves stopped. In the air, there were no figures of Lin Yue and others. On the ground, there were some scattered flesh and blood.


    "Lin''er, my father has finally avenged you." Jianghe said, his eyes were moist.


    After so many years of hard work, I finally got my revenge.


    Bang!


    However, at this time, on the ground, a figure suddenly flew out and came to him¡° You... You''re not dead, that''s impossible! " The river''s eyes are so big that he can''t believe it.

 Chapter 776

    The power of the self explosion of the 20 powerful gods is far beyond the imagination of the river.


    Looking at the hundred Li Mountain flattened, the water of the river evaporated directly, I knew that Lin Yue was dead this time.


    After so many years of hard work, Jiang Linquan will be proud of his father.


    Although these years of people are not people, ghosts are not ghosts, but it is successful in the end.


    When Lin Yue died, his final wish was fulfilled.


    Bang!


    However, at this time, suddenly a figure flew out of the soil and came to him.


    "You... You''re not dead, that''s impossible!" The river''s eyes are so big that he can''t believe it.


    Jianghe thought that Lin Yue and Lin Tian would die because so many powerful people would explode. But he never thought that Lin Yue would fly out of the pit and come to him!


    This is totally unacceptable to him. After so many years of hard work, he failed to achieve any effect?


    "Jianghe, I could have killed you at that time, but I let you go. I didn''t expect that you planned to kill me." Lin Yue said coldly, "up to now, what else do you have to say?"


    "If you kill lin''er, I will kill you for revenge!" The river''s eyes turned red. "It''s a pity that I hate you. I hate that I didn''t kill you!"¡° You know, it was Jiang Lin who provoked me several times. I had many chances to kill him, but they all bypassed his life. However, he was stubborn and had to die. No one could help him. " Lin Yue said coldly, "so do you. What did you do this time


    Love, can''t forgive


    "Lin Yue, even if I am a ghost, I will not let you go!" River said, want to explode.


    Lin Yue snorted coldly, waved his hand and cut out the wind blade.


    All of a sudden, the body of the river burst and the spirits were destroyed.


    This time, the river has done too much. I''m sorry for myself if I don''t kill him, and I''m even more sorry for Lin Tian.


    Now Lin Tian is lying in the magic tower with blood all over his body. His breath is dispirited and covered by soft light.


    At the moment when many powerful people explode themselves, Lin Tian protects him with his body. Although there are cassocks for protection, there are too many people who explode themselves. The baby cassock is finally broken, and the rest of the impact force directly hits Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian''s body is full of golden awn. He uses the Nine Yang golden body Sutra to the extreme, but he still can''t withstand the terrible impact and is seriously injured.


    Lin Yue was directly wrapped by his tall body. Although he was penetrating, his injury was not serious.


    He brought Lin Tian into the magic tower for the first time, and then he came to kill Jianghe.


    He took a cold look around him and scared away many gods.


    Lin Yue''s strength is so powerful that he can''t die like this. In people''s hearts, he has more awe.


    There are also some people who have completely stopped thinking.


    Some forces have to reconsider whether they want to join the league.


    Xuanwuchen''s face was pale and his forehead was in cold sweat.


    Fortunately, he didn''t appear with the river, otherwise the end would be the same as the river.


    Because he didn''t know that Lin Tian was protecting Lin Yue at the critical moment, he didn''t understand why so many strong people would blow themselves up and why Lin Yue didn''t do anything.


    He didn''t see Lin Tian, thought it was the shock wave into flesh and blood.


    "Well, you Lin Yue, you can''t even die like this." Xuantianye''s eyes flashed. "Damn it, it seems that it''s hard to threaten him under the emperor."


    He was very upset, which was too much worse than expected.


    He didn''t stay too much in the state of Da Xuan, but flew directly to the state of Wu Chen.


    Lin Yue returned to the forest city, entered the secret room, and then came to the magic tower.


    "Don''t worry, brother." He took out a shenxuantianlu and dropped it into Lintian''s mouth.


    The soft light beam in the tower became brighter, and Lin Tian''s body recovered faster and faster.


    One day later, Lin Tian slowly opened his eyes and saw Lin Yue grinning.


    "Big brother, you wake up." Lin Yue is very happy. As long as he wakes up, his life will be safe.


    He asked Lin Tian to drink a drop of holy water and practice under the light beam.


    Half a month later, Lin Tian has completely recovered, energetic.


    Under the influence of the holy water and the mysterious sky dew, the cultivation was more refined.


    "I didn''t expect that I was in the way of the river." Lin Tian said with a smile, "fortunately, there is a cassock to protect us, otherwise we would have died."


    The damaged cassock, the treasure of Zen Buddhism, absorbed most of the impact of self explosion and saved their lives.


    "Well, your physical strength is too strong." Lin Yue exclaimed.


    He thought that no one under the realm of emperor was faster and stronger than him, but now Lin Tian''s body is still a bit stronger than him.


    The Jiuyang Jinshen Sutra and the compassion Sutra have made Lin Tian''s physical strength reach the limit of the realm of deification.


    "It''s not in vain to practice in Jiuyang forbidden area for so long." Lin Tian said, "this time we are lucky to be together, otherwise the consequences are really unimaginable. In the future, such hidden danger will be directly killed. Don''t give yourself any more trouble."


    "It''s all about saying that your family is compassionate. How you open your mouth is killing." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    "It''s the Buddha, and there''s three points of fire." Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s a good thing to kill the damned people as soon as possible


    Lin Yue is very speechless, but Lin Tian is not interested in Buddhist scriptures. It''s useless to say too much.


    After this lesson, we should be more careful in the future. After all, the people who want him to die are not Jianghe alone.


    During this period of time, the incident of Lin Yue''s being attacked has been widely spread and discussed.


    "You know, it''s 20 powerful people who turn the gods into gods. Lin Yue didn''t die. There''s nothing wrong with him. Instead, he killed the river. It''s really terrible!"¡° So I''ll say that Lin Yue must be the Savior, otherwise it''s hard to say. After all, the other party is 20 powerful people who turn gods, but they all explode. Even those who have just entered the realm of heavenly king will be very uncomfortable. "


    Someone said.


    Just these 20 strong spirits have made people very surprised.


    A self explosion is even more amazing. What''s shocking is that Lin Yue has nothing to do with it, but it''s even more unbelievable.


    Originally many people didn''t believe that prophecy, but now they begin to believe that Lin Yue is the Savior.


    I think that only the Savior has the ability to survive under the shock wave of terror.


    Therefore, soon after, some forces joined the league.


    In tiandaozong, yuchenjian looks depressed.


    He had already heard about Lin Yue, but he was depressed. He not only thought that Lin Yue was still alive, but also thought that Lin Yue was powerful. He was far away now. It takes a lot of strength to be able to explode and not die among many strong people, but to kill the river.

 Chapter 777

    When yeqingxuan left tiandaozong, he deliberately took his life card. Maybe he knew that he couldn''t come back as soon as he left. He didn''t want tiandaozong disciples to panic.


    So yuchenjian didn''t know that he was dead. Now Lin Yue is strong, and the strength of Lin Meng is also expanding rapidly, which is far from comparable to tiandaozong.


    Strong sense of frustration, let him very depressed.


    "Master, where are you now?" Yu Chen Jian looks at the starry sky and murmurs.


    "He''s gone."


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared.


    "Martial uncle daoxuan." Yu Chenjian looks at the comer and is very surprised.


    But when he thought about what he said just now, his face changed.


    "Martial uncle, you said that master has..."


    Ye daoxuan nodded. After Lin Yue came back from Tianzhou, he told him about it.


    At first, he was also very shocked. They grew up together and practiced Taoism together, but something happened after they grew up, which made people feel sorry.


    That year''s tragedy, and night green Xuan also has a inseparable relationship.


    Later, after the verification of the ghost king, it was yeqingxuan who did it, and he felt guilty for it all his life.


    Night way Xuan already guessed, but hear Lin Yue say so, still very angry, for a long time just calm down.


    Anyway, yeqingxuan is dead, and the things before him will be over.


    Yuchenjian''s eyes were moist, but he couldn''t let the tears flow down.


    "How was the master killed?" He asked.


    Night Dao Xuan didn''t hide from him, told him the matter again.


    "Ghost King..." Yu Chen Jian clenched his fist, "master, I will take revenge for you!"


    "The king of ghosts is the highest realm of transforming gods. Don''t mess about." Ye daoxuan said, "now you are the leader of tiandaozong. If something happens, tiandaozong will be in a mess."


    He grew up in tiandaozong and had deep feelings for the sect. Later he left for Lincheng because yeqingxuan''s work was too chilling.


    If tiandaozong collapsed, he would be very sad.


    "Martial uncle, if I die, tiandaozong will be handed over to you." Said Yu Chenjian.


    He knew that yedaoxuan had a deep affection for the school and would not sit back and ignore it.


    "Don''t mess about." Night way Xuan said, "if you really want to let green Xuan rest assured to go, will tiandaozong development well, as for the ghost king, wait for your strength to allow, then go to revenge."


    Yu Chenjian thought about it and nodded.


    Now the ghost king is in the peak state of transforming God, and he is just going to die.


    Night Taoist Xuan see he no longer insist, convenient for him together, to night green Xuan made a memorial tablet.


    In order to avoid the confusion of the disciples, they didn''t publicize the news, but just put the memorial tablet on qingxuanfeng.


    Qingxuanfeng is also forbidden by yuchenjian, and the rest of the sect can''t get in.


    "Thank you for telling me the news, martial uncle." Yu Chenjian kneels in front of the memorial tablet and sees the night daoxuan who is offering incense.


    Night Dao Xuan didn''t reply immediately. He put the incense in, "morning sword, can I stay alone for a while?"


    Yu Chenjian nodded and then stepped back.


    The night way Xuan sits on the ground, takes out a wine gourd, looks up to pour down a mouthful¡° Qingxuan, I didn''t expect that our martial brothers would meet in this way at last. " Ye daoxuan said, "you have been praised by your master for your tact, but I like to go my own way. In the end, it''s right that your master chose you as his master


    ¡£¡±


    "It''s just that you shouldn''t attack younger martial sisters and younger martial brothers." He said in a cold voice, "you know, I''ve been crazy for thousands of years for that thing, and are you blaming yourself to death?"


    "Now that you''re gone, all the dust will go back to dust and the earth will go back to earth. I just don''t know how to tell the master if he comes back one day." He took another sip.


    In those years, their master went out to travel and experience, and passed the position of master to yeqingxuan. He never came back.


    But ye daoxuan instinctively felt that the master did not die, but broke through and soared.


    Now the disaster of Tianyuan is coming. I don''t know whether the famous heavenly kings will come back or whether the master will come back?


    No one knows that.


    He sat in the hall, drinking and talking to himself.


    When he left tiandaozong, he seemed to be a lot older.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Originally sunny sky, suddenly dark clouds, thunder, torrential rain straight down.


    Lin Yue appeared in the air, half a drop untouched by the torrential rain.


    He frowned and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Click!


    A thunder exploded, and the heavy rain made me happier.


    "That day, it really changed."


    A beautiful shadow appeared beside him. It was su Xiaoxiao.


    Lin Yue nodded. In recent days, all kinds of scenes in Tianyuan mainland are not good omens.


    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s not far from disaster." Lin Yue said.


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded, "so you better enter the realm of heavenly king as soon as possible, so that you can guarantee yourself and Lincheng."


    "There is a lack of opportunity." Lin Yue said.


    He didn''t break through the realm of heavenly king for a long time, and he couldn''t come in a hurry.


    While they were chatting, a whirlpool suddenly appeared in the air, and the fury swept over them.


    Lin Yue and Su Xiaoxiao move a thousand miles in a hurry and observe carefully with divine consciousness.


    A tall figure came out of the whirlpool, wearing a crown and a Dragon Robe, and looked coldly in the direction of Lin Yue, then disappeared.


    "The emperor is strong!" Lin Yue and Su Xiaoxiao look at each other and sweat straight down.


    Just now, this man''s appearance is similar to that of the Dragon saint. Is it the ancestor of the Dragon Kingdom who came back from the spirit world?


    It''s very likely that at that time, the Dragon Saint said that the ancestors of the Dragon kingdom had a strong emperor and would come back to protect the descendants of the Dragon kingdom in times of crisis.


    The return of Tianjun means the disaster of Tianyuan will come soon!


    Click!


    There was a lot of thunder in the sky and more rain.


    Lin Yue and Su Xiaoxiao are back in the forest city. In recent days, there may be a strong emperor who has begun to return to Tianyuan.


    But then he worried that some of his forces might not follow Lin Meng''s command as they did before.


    Three days later, news came from Tianzhou asking Lin Yue to go.


    Lin Yue dare not delay, through the transmission array, came to Tianzhou.


    Now the leader of Tianzhou''s alliance is Tianjue, who is also Lin Yue''s puppet. He told the story in detail.


    With the return of the ancestors of Longteng Kingdom and Guizong, these two forces no longer obey his orders.


    "What''s the name of the ancestor of Guizong?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Ghost laugh." Tianjue said.


    As soon as Lin Yue''s face changed, he got the inheritance of Mingyue in the ancient city of Mingyue. The condition he had to promise was to kill guixiao. It''s ghost smile that makes the ancient city of Mingyue a dead city, and this person is the realm of God!

 Chapter 778

    At the beginning, in the ancient city of Mingyue, the ghost of Mingyue told Lin Yue to find Huangfu''s God and kill guixiao together.


    But now the ghost smile has appeared, where is Huangfu''s God?


    Above the realm of God, there are the realm of emperor, God, God King, God Emperor, God Zun and God Emperor.


    But above the God King, it is just a legend. It has never appeared in the Tianyuan continent.


    "It''s said that the guixiao ancestor who came back from Guizong is also the realm of the emperor." Tianjue said.


    "What?" Lin Yue was surprised. "It''s just the emperor. Can''t it be separated? Or have you been hurt by someone and your cultivation has fallen? "


    But in any case, in front of the ghost smile, at least not able to show the inheritance of the dark moon, otherwise more bad luck.


    Lin Yue and Tian Jue come to Longteng palace. This time, the Dragon Saint asks him to come.


    Soon after they sat down, they saw the ghost king and a man in grey come in.


    The ghost king followed him with a respectful face.


    In this way, the man in grey in front of him is the ghost laughing emperor.


    "Ghost laughs at God, long time no see, don''t be all right."


    At this time, a man in a Dragon Robe appeared and said with a loud smile.


    This man was exactly what Lin Yue saw at that time. It turned out that he was really the ancestor of Longteng kingdom.


    Long Sheng followed him and took a look at Lin Yue. He was very proud.


    "Long Feng, I haven''t seen you for ten thousand years. You are still like that." Ghost smile light said, "let''s come here today, what''s the matter?"


    "Nature is for the disaster of Tianyuan continent. You and I come back from the spirit world separately to deal with the disaster." Long Feng said, and then looked at Lin Yue, "are you Lin Yue?"


    "It''s the younger generation." Lin Yue said.


    At the same time, I was surprised. No wonder ghost smile is just the level of emperor. It turns out that it''s just a separate body.


    Listen to the meaning of Long Feng''s words, he should also be the realm of God.


    "Very well, please sit down." Long Feng said, "I''ve also heard about you. No matter whether you are a real savior or not, and no matter what your purpose is, at least it''s not easy for you to unite the major forces."


    Lin Yue listened quietly. He must not have come here to praise him.


    "But now you are just in the realm of God. It''s difficult for you to rule the alliance." Long Feng continued to say, "since I''m back now, should you give up the position of alliance leader?"


    Lin Yue''s heart was cold. As expected, the comer was not good.


    He heard that the moon eating dog once said that the power of faith will play a great role in entering the realm of heavenly king.


    If this time Long Feng became the leader of the alliance and defeated foreign enemies, he would be worshipped and believed by hundreds of millions of creatures in Tianyuan.


    This force can even be invisible, blessing Qi Yun.


    GUI Xiao didn''t speak. He came back this time because he was worried about GUI Zong.


    Anyway, the ghost clan was founded by him. When he came back, he didn''t say anything about Qu Qian''s rebellion and being killed by him


    He came back this time to protect Guizong.


    All the great powers of Tianzhou are extremely powerful, but it''s a pity that many people fall after they enter the spirit world.


    Like the founder of Tianzong, he died less than a hundred years after he entered the spiritual world.


    "Long Feng, are you in a bit of a hurry?"


    At this time, a figure appeared outside the hall without any sign.


    The man was dressed in white and carried a big sword.


    Although completely convergence breath, but the momentum of its own people dare not underestimate.


    "Huangfugu, are you back?" Long Feng''s face changed.


    Then I thought that when the meeting was over, I needed to set up a Dharma array prohibition system for the Dragon kingdom again. Now it has no effect on the realm of heavenly king.


    GUI Xiao''s face became very ugly. You know that he and Huangfu could not get along.


    But Lin Yue was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that the God he was looking for would appear here.


    "Yes, you''re all back. Why don''t I come back?" Huangfu said alone, and then casually found a seat to sit down, "what are you talking about? Just go on."


    Long Feng snorts coldly in his heart. He doesn''t expect that even Huangfu Gu will send him back. If he wants to be the leader of the alliance, it''s hard to say.


    "I mean, since many of the powerful heavenly kings are back now, it''s not appropriate for the alliance to be held by a person who transforms the divine realm, don''t you think?"


    "Oh, I think it''s better for the original person to do it because of this." Huangfu said, "you and I are at this level. Are you still greedy for the false name of alliance leader? We old guys, just supervise them. "


    In his heart, Long Feng scolds Huangfu for destroying his good deeds. What he wants is not to be the leader of the alliance, but to deal with the disaster and wait for the worship and admiration of the whole Tianyuan continent.


    This point should be very clear to Huangfu, but we don''t want to point it out.


    "You have a point." Long Feng said, "then Lin Yue, tell me what you think."


    Lin Yue told them his ideas and strategies on how to deal with the foreign enemies, but he didn''t know the strength of the invaders, so he could only give a general idea¡° This kind of disaster in Tianyuan is nothing in the spirit world, just like the struggle for the spirit beads among different domains. " Huangfugu said, "what we have to do now is to continue to wait and let the forces of all parties be on standby at any time. Once there is a situation, we should continue to wait


    And act now. "


    They said something about the situation, and then dispersed.


    Lin Yue followed Tianjue back to Tianzong and waited in the living room.


    He told Huangfu Gu about Mingyue with his divine sense, and he believed that he would come.


    Sure enough, before long, a figure appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    "Younger Lin Yue, I have met the God of Huangfu." Lin Yue said.


    "Stop talking nonsense and talk about the ancient city of Mingyue." Huangfu had a cold look on his face.


    After he came back from the spirit world, he couldn''t find the ancient city of Mingyue. Unexpectedly, Lin Yue knew.


    Lin Yue carefully told him how to enter the ancient city of Mingyue, without any concealment.


    At that time, since Mingyue asked him to find Huangfu Gu, it showed that he was trustworthy.


    "How can I believe that what you say is true?" Huangfu asked.


    Lin Yue''s spirit was surging, and a dark moon appeared on his back, which greatly increased his momentum.


    "It''s the great skill of the moon. It seems that what you said is true." Huangfu''s face was cold. "Ghost smile killed the people in Mingyue city. It''s cruel and heartless


    He took a look at Lin Yue, "since you have got the inheritance of the moon, what do you think you should do?"¡° It''s an eventful time now. It''s not a good thing for us to fight for ghosts and laugh and lose both sides. " Lin Yue said, "it''s better to be patient for a while and wait until we get through the disaster before we start. Besides, it''s just a ghost laugh now. If we can''t kill him, it will be a big trouble in the future."

 Chapter 779

    Although the separation of ghost smile is the realm of heavenly king, the noumenon is the level of Heavenly God.


    Huangfu is powerful, but if you kill guixiao here, then guixiao will come back to revenge, but no one can stop him.


    At that time, I''m afraid there will be no one in Lincheng.


    Lin Yue accepted the inheritance of Mingyue and promised to kill guixiao, but now his strength is obviously not enough and the time is mature enough.


    The calamity of Tianyuan is approaching. It is extremely rare for every strong emperor. It would be a pity if he died like this.


    But think of ghost laugh cruel cut all the people of the moon city, let a person resent unceasingly.


    "By the way, why do you all come back separately instead of being?" Lin Yue asked¡° Five hundred years ago, there was a change in the rules of the spirit world. People at the God level were not allowed to go out of the world at will, otherwise they would have to pay a great price. " So you don''t have to worry about GUI Xiao''s revenge and think about how to kill him


    His separation is. "


    "I see." Lin Yue nodded, "Huangfu God, do you have a place to go now?"


    Huangfu shook his head alone. He was used to going alone and had no relatives in Tianyuan.


    The reason why I came back this time is to help my old friend Mingyue through the disaster together. However, I never thought that Mingyue and the people in the ancient city of Mingyue had been killed by guixiao.


    "In that case, why don''t you go to Lincheng with me? We can also discuss how to deal with guixiao." Lin Yue said.


    Huangfu nodded, but he didn''t care. Now his goal is to kill guixiao and avenge Mingyue.


    They went back to Lincheng together, but Huangfu liked to keep a low profile and didn''t let Lin Yue introduce him to others. He didn''t reveal that he was the realm of heavenly king, and that noumenon was the realm of Heavenly God.


    Lin Yue went back to the secret room to practice.


    Now his great skill of heaven and moon has been completed, the seal of God and devil in the magic tower has been successfully condensed, and the formula of killing sword has been fully understood. At present, he has swallowed the holy water of xuantianlu and tuofan to attack the realm of emperor of heaven.


    His present body has been infinitely close to the realm of heavenly king, but it can''t go beyond the past.


    In a flash, a month has passed.


    That day, Lin Yue came out of the secret room. He didn''t make a successful breakthrough, which made him feel a little upset. He always felt that he was a little bit worse.


    "They''re coming." Huangfu came to him alone.


    "Who?" Lin Yue asked, "invaders?"


    Huangfu nodded, "I feel that they are attacking the boundary wall. I''m afraid they will break it in three days. As you said, they will plunder the aura of Tianyuan."


    Lin Yue frowned. He didn''t expect it to happen so soon.


    He believed that Huangfu said that the power of a strong emperor is far from that of a strong incarnation.


    At the same time, he quietly runs the magic tower, maximizes the diffusion, and finds that there is an aura with extremely severe fluctuations, which is the direction of endless sea.


    Soon, he saw the dark clouds slowly appear, the thunder began to condense, the atmosphere of depression shrouded.


    A moment later, the thunder flashed and the rain poured down.


    "The omen has begun." Huangfu said, "let''s get ready to fight."


    Lin Yue nodded and immediately issued an emergency summoning order to the alliance. At the same time, he distributed the news to the royal family of Da Xuan, Zen and other major forces in the alliance.


    Lin Meng people immediately move to reach the endless sea area through the transmission array.


    A vast island has already been prepared here as the base of the forest League, and the people who came here set up camp here.


    This time, in addition to most of the powerful people in Lincheng, most of the elite sects of the great Xuanguo, whether they are members of linmeng or not, came to participate.


    Xuanyue and Xuanji also came, and millions of troops arrived later.


    Various forces in Tianzhou led their own disciples to come.


    The emperor of Longteng state, Long Sheng, and his ancestor, Long Feng, led 500000 elite troops. It was very spectacular, and it also showed the responsibility and responsibility that a big country should have.


    Other forces in Tianzhou also came with their disciples, except Guizong.


    This made Lin Yue wonder what the ghost clan was doing. At that time, the ghost King began to promise. Then the accident appeared in Gui Xiao.


    A moment later, the monkey king and others led a hundred thousand demons to come.


    As for the various forces in the endless sea, they always follow orders.


    At present, plus the endless sea of many demon clan, a total of nearly ten million troops.


    However, at this time, the sky is full of demons, and a group of people appear in the sky.


    "Demons!" Some people are surprised.


    People have some doubts. At this time, the demons must not be looking for trouble. Do you want to take part in the battle?


    This is different from the demons in people''s minds.


    "I''m Gu Shuo. This time, I''m leading 200000 elite demons. I''m willing to do something to defend Tianyuan." Said one of the leading men.


    There was a commotion and a murmur.


    They didn''t expect that the cruel and bloodthirsty demons in the impression also had such consciousness?


    "Welcome." Lin Yue said, the voice is not big, but it is clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears¡° Whether it''s the Terran, the demon or the demon, we are all members of the Tianyuan continent. " He continued, "so in the face of disaster, it is very gratifying for all ethnic groups to show their great righteousness. From today on, all ethnic groups put aside their prejudices,


    To deal with foreign enemies together


    Gu Shuo led the demons to a clearing and began to camp.


    A moment later, a group of huge black eagles came into the air. Their black feathers were metallic and their wings were about 300 meters long.


    But what is surprising is that on the back of every gold carving, there is a giant.


    "Manwang."


    Lin Yue was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the barbarians really left the Honghuang holy land and came here. It''s really amazing.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, you are all right." Manwang jumped down from the golden carving, but his feet were on the ground, but his huge body didn''t cause any vibration on the ground. His cultivation was excellent.


    About two hundred barbarians came down from the gold carving.


    "Manwang, why are you here?" Lin Yue was really surprised.


    "As a member of Tianyuan, we can''t continue to hide in the realm of Honghuang." The king said, "from today on, the barbarians will join the alliance and be dispatched by the alliance leader."


    Lin Yue was still a little moved. He knew that many times before, nine star Tiance had asked manwang to come out, but he was rejected.


    The reason is that the barbarians are very comfortable and satisfied with the living environment in the Honghuang holy land, but it is very rare that the king of barbarians should come out at this time.


    "Good, good!" Lin Yue said, "let''s arrange for the brothers to camp first."


    The island they are on is called Cangdao. It is as vast as the territory of the great Xuanguo. Although there are tens of millions of people on the island, it is not crowded. Lin Yue called together the leaders of various forces to discuss the countermeasures.

 Chapter 780

    The major forces gathered in Cangdao to deal with the coming disaster.


    Most people are nervous because no one knows who the opponent is.


    The heads of all the major sects gathered in a temporary account to discuss how to deal with it.


    So far, the ghost clan has not appeared¡° Don''t wait, everyone. Guixiao''s coming back this time may not be for Tianyuan mainland. " Long Feng snorted coldly, "the more people die, the more fierce the ghosts are. The better for the people of the ghost clan, the more conducive to their cultivation. It is very likely that the ghost laughs and comes back separately


    In order to enhance the strength. "


    People look at each other and know that Long Feng''s words are not alarmist.


    "Don''t talk about ghost laugh. Let''s talk about how to deal with the invading enemy." Huangfu said, "a ghost smile is dispensable in such a war."


    Although it is rare to have a strong emperor, such a cross-border battle can not change the situation.


    The victory or defeat lies in the confrontation between the main forces of the two circles.


    At present, it lies in the number of strong people who transform the spirit and break the void.


    "It''s better if the people of Guizong can come, but it doesn''t matter if they can''t come." Lin Yue said, "our current deployment of forces, first do not consider the ghost can."


    The crowd nodded. Without a ghost clan, it''s no big deal in front of many forces.


    Click!


    Suddenly at this time, a terrible thunder sounded, a tyrannical breath broke out.


    Lin Yue''s face changed and he appeared in the air the next moment.


    Other people also fly to the sky one after another, looking at the sky, a very strong fluctuation, aura disorder, Daodao space barrier collapse.


    Click!


    With another thunder, the heavy rain dropped down.


    All the people in the air have the worst strength, and the raindrops don''t fall on them at all.


    People are very nervous, looking at the fluctuation.


    "Set up space to imprison the array!" Lin Yue immediately said, and then flew to the neighborhood.


    "Be careful!" Huang Fu Gu reminds a way, immediately also flew past.


    The space at the fluctuation is too unstable. If you are not careful, you may be pressed into meat cake by the force of space.


    Lin Yue will not know this, but now facing the unknown, he can''t stand and watch the invaders break in like this.


    Many powerful people also flew in the past, but Lin Yue was the closest.


    "Please don''t let the power of space affect you." Huangfu Gu said, "let''s work together to make the array as big as possible."


    If the array is too small, it will fall short if it is broken by outsiders and space barriers.


    They immediately began to set up a large array with a radius of 100 Li outside the space with strong fluctuations, and then swallowed the elixir to regulate breathing. At this time, they did not dare to slack off.


    At this time, all the people on Cang island have been fully equipped, waiting for orders!


    Boom!


    An hour later, the space barrier was broken, the violent space debris hit the array, and the array wall twisted a little.


    "Protect the Falun!" Lin Yue gave a big drink and put his hand on the array, imbuing the aura crazily.


    The rest of them also started in a hurry to stabilize the battle.


    Space gap, fog dispersed, behind a group of dense people.


    These people are very similar to the people in the Tianyuan continent, but they are generally very short, with an average of about 1.5 meters. Moreover, they have a big head, narrow eyes and a long nose.


    On each palm, there are only four fingers.


    These people were very excited when they saw the space being opened, but when they saw a big array lying in front of them, they called out manic.


    Lin Yue couldn''t understand what they said at all. He had a serious language barrier.


    However, the other side obviously did not want to talk to them. They sacrificed strange weapons one by one and made a crazy attack.


    "Kill


    Lin Yue gave a cold drink, and his hair was calm. Then he put ice, fire and thunder into the array.


    This space is filled with spirit fire, thunder and ice in an instant, and the road bursts.


    Fortunately, there are many powerful people who are able to maintain the array. Otherwise, only the shock wave produced by the collision of these three forces may cause cracks in the array.


    Huangfu looked at Lin Yue in surprise. He was surprised that his fighting power was so powerful.


    In the array, there was a shower of blood, blood and flesh, and screams.


    Huangfu Gu and others also put the sword Qi into the array and started the crazy killing towards the people inside.


    In the Dharma array, the lucky invaders immediately retreat, and then the rampant energy of the array is channeled out through the gap of the space barrier.


    A moment later, Lin Yue and others stopped. They saw that the Dharma array was full of broken limbs and arms, and a layer of deep blood had accumulated. Through the space gap, it was flowing to the other side.


    In the distance from the entrance of the cave, the invaders looked at it from a distance, and their eyes were full of resentment.


    "That''s it?" Long Feng said, "a big array can stop them. It seems that these invaders have average strength."


    "Don''t be careless." Huangfugu said, "these people can even break the solid and incomparable space barrier. I''m afraid this array can only trap them for a while."


    As soon as everyone''s heart sinks and the array is broken, there will be a battle of life and death.


    At this time, it was raining cats and dogs in Tianyuan, and many forces saw the scene in the sky and came here.


    They are very clear that once the array is opened, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Fortunately, Lin Yue had made a quick decision to set up the battle. Otherwise, a fierce battle had already begun.


    "How can zuwu stone seal the gap of space barrier?" Lin Yue asked the moon dog.


    At that time, the ancestor of the demon clan once said to him that zuwushi was the key to save Tianyuan continent. Only he could urge zuwushi to completely block the invasion of this world.


    "If you want to use zuwu stone as a seal, you have to have the ability to refine zuwu stone." The moon dog said, "you can use it now, but you don''t have enough strength to refine it."


    "What''s the strength?" Lin Yue asked, if the realm of heaven and God is OK, then there is no hope.


    "The realm of heavenly king and the power of the magic tower should be able to." Said the dog.


    "It''s more reliable." Lin Yue murmured. It seems that the realm of heavenly king can be reached as soon as possible.


    At this time, through the gap to see the invaders, out of an old man with white hair.


    He took a group of people from the gap into the array and made a few gestures.


    People didn''t understand him, but according to Huangfu Gu, his strength was absolutely the realm of emperor.


    "Do you want to open a gap in the array and let him pass on the message of divine knowledge?" Someone said.


    Although the language is not good, it can communicate with God.


    It''s just that this big array is isolated from the divine consciousness, and the two sides can''t communicate with each other.


    "Yes, let me talk to him." Long Feng said, and then toward the old man with a few strokes. Seeing that Huangfu Gu didn''t object, Lin Yue had to join hands with the others. He opened a gap in the big formation and was always on guard. Once something happened, he immediately closed it.

 Chapter 781

    The big array opens a gap, and the old man of the alien world communicates with Long Feng with his divine sense.


    Long Feng sometimes shakes his head, sometimes nods. People don''t know what the other party is talking about.


    "Can''t you just translate what he says?" Huangfu said coldly.


    The leader of the alliance here is Lin Yue. It gives him face to let Long Feng communicate with the old man. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t reflect the content of the conversation at any time. No one knows what they are discussing.


    Other people also mean that. If you want to communicate with others, don''t treat them as air. Although Long Feng was very upset with huangfugu, he was still afraid of his strength, so he had to say, "they came from a place called Tianlan continent. Now their spiritual power is exhausted, many plants have withered and animals have died, so they have to gather together


    With the power of the whole world, we have opened up our world and want to borrow some aura. "


    When the others heard it, they looked indifferent.


    Aura is the most basic in the world. Without aura, people will not be able to practice, and life will die slowly.


    Aura is not only needed by martial arts practitioners, but also by ordinary people. It''s just that in this martial arts world, many people don''t pay attention to it.


    It is the aura that nourishes people when they absorb the air. The practitioners can extract the aura from the air and absorb it.


    Therefore, aura can never be borrowed, otherwise it will definitely affect people in the world.


    What''s more, the so-called Tianlan continent is certainly not too small. The amount of aura absorbed must be very terrible. It''s absolutely a bottomless hole. Once it''s opened, there will be trouble.


    If it had not been for this big clan to stop them, I''m afraid they would have gone through the gap of the open space barrier to snatch Reiki¡° Tell him it''s absolutely impossible. " Huangfugu said, "we sympathize with their sufferings, but it doesn''t mean that we have to sacrifice the people in our world. Tell them not to step into the border again. Let''s think about this gap


    If we don''t, don''t blame us for being ruthless! "


    Lin Yue nodded in agreement.


    There is nothing to say about the aggressors.


    It''s not Tianyuan that makes them run out of Reiki in the world. Now if they want to transport Reiki from Tianyuan, there is no such good thing.


    Long Feng passes on the meaning of huangfugu with his divine sense. The old man''s breath is cold and his eyes are cold.


    "Shut down the big formation." Lin Yue called at once.


    Together, they shut down the array and cut off the old man''s divine knowledge.


    "I haven''t finished with him yet." Long Feng is not very happy. "What''s the rush to close the array for?"


    This time, he came back not only to save the descendants of Longteng, but also to gain the power of belief of the whole Tianyuan people.


    So this disaster is an excellent opportunity.


    He wants to seize this opportunity and become the patron saint of the life in the Tianyuan continent. Only in this way can he be more powerful in belief and improve his cultivation.


    It was destroyed by Lin Yue before it was well behaved.


    "Master long, you see that old man is already angry. I''m afraid he will make a sudden move. If the Falun can''t be closed in time, the situation will be bad." Lin Yue said.


    "I think Lin Yue is right." Huangfu Gu said, "we don''t have to take risks. Besides, we don''t have anything to tell them. We don''t have the door to pay attention to Tianyuan mainland''s aura."


    Although there are no relatives or friends in the world now, as a person who was born here, grew up and practiced Taoism, he still has a lot of feelings for this land.


    Long Feng hummed coldly, not talking.


    The old man waved his hand angrily, then walked out of the space gap and disappeared into the vast sea of people.


    In this way, the two sides face each other through the gap through the FA matrix.


    People in Tianlan land seem to have no desire to attack today.


    "Let''s take turns guarding the battle." Lin Yue said.


    It''s no matter that all the strong are here.


    Anyway, it''s so close to Cang island. What''s the situation? You can reach it instantly.


    Arrange the order of guarding the array, and a group of people will go back to the tent to have a rest.


    "Tianlan mainland''s aura is exhausted, and it''s not easy for them to break through the space barrier, so they won''t forget about it." In the tent, someone said.


    Lin Yue nodded. This is for sure, especially the exhaustion of aura has fatal consequences for them. They will certainly use all means to get the aura in Tianyuan.


    So it''s just the beginning. It''s hard. It''s still behind.


    No one knows what Tianlan''s current strength is. What they have seen may be just the tip of the iceberg.


    After a moment''s discussion, everyone adjusted their breath.


    At the same time, the news about Tianlan mainland spread quickly.


    People in Tianyuan also know where the disaster came from.


    However, because Lin Meng successfully blocked Tianlan people for the first time, we didn''t feel panic, and it didn''t seem to be a devastating disaster.


    Gradually, the rain stopped, but it was already dark.


    Lin Yue in the tent suddenly opened his eyes, because there was a group of people coming towards this side, about 100000 people.


    "The ghost clan''s people are here at last." Huangfu Gu also opened his eyes. "Don''t go out to meet them. Let them come by themselves. They are so late. There must be a saying."


    "That''s right, ghost laugh is too much this time." Long Feng said.


    At this time, the ghost smile in the air is the leader and has reached the position of the array.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I''ve got to call them up for some delay." The ghost said with a smile, "everyone has worked hard. Let''s guard the falian. Even if it''s a punishment for us being late, you should go to have a rest first."


    The guardians of the Dharma array are the powerful ones who transform the gods. They dare not disobey GUI xiaotianju''s words.


    In addition, they were all allies of Lin Meng, so they didn''t think much about it, so they gave the battle to Gui Xiao.


    "This ghost laughs to also know to have a face." Long Feng chuckled, "the 100000 people who don''t come here are really the elite of all kinds of evil cultivation."


    As the leader of evil cultivation in Tianzhou, it''s not surprising that Guizong can lead so many people.


    Just in the Guizong position, does it take so long for the convener?


    "Well, it seems that we misunderstood him before. How can we say that he is a member of Tianyuan Mainland..." Lin Yue said, but then his face changed greatly, "not good!"


    "No!"


    Huang Fu Gu also called at the same time, and his body appeared in the air. However, at this time, that powerful array, but in the hands of ghost smile and others suddenly broken!

 Chapter 782

    The people of Tianlan continent were worried about how to break the array, but suddenly they saw a group of people appear, and then the array was broken.


    They were stunned for a moment and didn''t know if it was a trap.


    But then, when they saw Lin Yue and Huangfu appear in a fury, and cut to destroy the falian, they realized that there was internal strife in Tianyuan.


    Because of the huge pressure difference between the two worlds, without any Dharma array, the aura rushes to Tianlan continent through the space gap.


    The people of Tianlan mainland yelled excitedly, and then flew out of the gap with all kinds of sharp blades in hand, and cut them.


    The array was broken, and the invaders didn''t stop them any more.


    At the same time, after breaking the FA formation, GUI Xiao and others didn''t fight with Huangfu and others, but turned and ran away.


    "Stop chasing, kill the invaders first!" Lin Yue gave a big drink, his eyes turned red, and his body sent out a sense of killing.


    All the efforts of the people, ghost laugh in an instant turned into nothing, this person will kill!


    Huangfugu, Longfeng and other alliance strongmen had to give up and turn around to fight with the people in Tianlan. Tens of thousands of practitioners on Cang island and endless Canghai area also killed the invaders one after another.


    For a moment, the cry rushed to kill, straight into the sky, the air was filled with blood.


    There are people pouring out of the gap in Tianlan. For them, if they don''t succeed this time, they will perish. So people in the whole continent put down their personal grievances and acted together.


    There are people constantly taking part in the fighting on the Tianyuan continent. No one is immune from the fighting between the two continents, except for the existence of ghost smile.


    This time guixiao comes back, which is really guessed by Long Feng. His purpose is not to help Guizong''s disciples through the disaster, but to improve their strength.


    Once this separation enters the realm of God, then his noumenon strength will be qualitatively improved.


    And his practice is to absorb the power of ghosts.


    So the more people die, the better for his practice.


    When he found out that Lin Yue and others had set up a big array to block the people from Tianlan, he had a bad idea, so he came to defend the array in the name of being late, in fact, to destroy it.


    Because Lin Meng''s people didn''t guard against him, he succeeded easily.


    A shower of blood burst in the air, screams and shouts have been mixed together, everyone has killed red glasses.


    Lin Yue''s black hair has turned into white hair, his eyes are red, and his face is cold. But he still keeps his sense, but he has been suppressing the evil spirit in his body, and has not been completely demonized.


    The Dragon Slayer''s sword was dripping with blood, and there were no less than ten powerful people who died in his hands.


    People keep dying, people keep joining.


    The endless sea area, stained with blood, has become a hell on earth


    "Emperor Zun, the officers and men ask to fight!"


    At this time, a general in armor knelt down on the palace of no dust country and said.


    "Go to war?" Xuanwuchen took a look at him, "just you crooked melons, crack dates, go to be cannon fodder?"


    In this world war, no soldiers were sent by the clean country.


    "Emperor Zun, now Tianyuan continent is in a catastrophe, there are no eggs under the nest!" The general said excitedly, "now other forces are fighting, but we are here to watch the war. It''s really..."


    "What is it?" Xuanwuchen said coldly, "go on."¡° I''m really a friar of Tianyuan! " An old man appeared and said, "emperor, now foreign invaders continue to join, and the number of people who continue to fight in Tianyuan mainland is decreasing. The situation is critical! The great Xuanguo has transferred all the troops to the war


    I''m so ashamed of you


    "Old Qiu, are you teaching me a lesson?" Xuanwuchen clapped the dragon and stood up, "I''m doing it for you. Now those who are strong will never come back. If you weigh your weight, you will die."


    "No regret for death! Please give the order of the emperor, let me lead the soldiers to go Said the old man, bowing to his knees.


    Xuanwuchen''s eyes flashed a trace of Yin Li, and then nodded, "good, very good, see you so want to go, then order you to lead 10000 people, go."


    "Emperor, these people are just a drop in the bucket." Said the old man¡° Oh, you know it''s a drop in the bucket. " Xuanwuchen said, "the total strength of Wuchen country is only 2 million. The level of spirit and infant is only 200000. Even if all of them are gone, there is no possibility of turning the situation around. Here you are,


    I won''t stop you if you want to die! "


    The old man and the generals looked at each other, and there was deep helplessness in his eyes.


    They were not familiar with the new emperor after the subjugation of their country. Today they remonstrate with death, but they didn''t expect xuanwuchen to be so indifferent.


    There are only a few of them, one with 10000 people, but only 50000 people. It is too small to help a battle of this scale.


    "Thank you Finally, the old man and the generals said helplessly, then got up and left.


    As a soldier, it is shameful to stay at home at this time.


    I would rather die on the battlefield than live in the back!


    Xuanwuchen coldly looked at the background of their departure, cold hum.


    "Emperor Zun, they are just ignorant." A white faced man said, "a group of stubborn and ineffective guys are so active in death."


    Xuanwuchen didn''t speak. He sat on the chair again, waved and asked the others to retreat.


    "Do you know what to do?" He asked.


    The white faced man thought for a moment, then said in a low voice, "you mean about children?"


    Xuanwuchen nodded.


    "I know emperor Zun. In a few days, I will send someone to spread the news that the children were taken away by the invaders." The white faced man said, "anyway, some people can''t tell."


    Throw this dirty water on others, and you will catch the children more smoothly in the future.


    "Well, in three days, bring me another 30 children." Xuanwuchen said, "what''s more, send someone to inquire about it and see who else is in Lincheng?"


    He hated Lin Yue to the bone. Now Lin Yue must be fighting with others over the endless sea.


    So now the forest city is empty, but it can take the opportunity to enter.


    "Emperor, now Lin Yue, as the leader of the alliance, is leading the people to fight against the invaders. If we go to attack Lin City, it seems too..." the white faced man says reluctantly.


    Even he thought it was too much.


    "Well, what, shame now?" Xuanwuchen sneered, "don''t be afraid. I just want you to inquire about the news. We''ll talk about it later."


    Now, it''s a great opportunity for him.


    It''s not his purpose to conquer Lin Cheng. He thinks Lin Yue can be rebuilt at any time.


    What he wants is to capture the people in the city, preferably the woman Lin Yue loves, so that he can blackmail Lin Yue.


    "Yes, Emperor." After the white faced man saluted respectfully, he slowly retreated¡° Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself. " Xuanwuchen said coldly, "Lin Yue, you''d better not die in this battle, otherwise it''s too boring."

 Chapter 783

    Shouts, screams, crackles, collisions, and voices are constantly coming from the sky of endless sea.


    Today''s endless sea has become a hell on earth.


    Above the sea, floating a corpse, there are some broken limbs, scattered blood, blood dyed the Sea red, red for a long time.


    Tianlan mainlanders are obviously more fierce than Tianyuan mainlanders in fighting. Some people will choose to blow themselves up if they can''t fight.


    Lin Yue was covered with blood, and he cut off the head of an outsider with his backhand.


    The blood on him comes from his opponent. The old man headed by Tianlan continent is fighting with Huangfu alone. He sees that no less than 20 powerful spirits are killed by Lin Yue one after another, and wants to solve him. Unfortunately, those who are blocked by Huangfu alone shout a few words in a low voice, and there are eight spirits at the same time


    The second group surrounded Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue gently shakes the Dragon slaying sword. The long sword gives out a light chant and shakes off the blood.


    Among the eight strong incarnations, three are the peak realm of the spirit, and the rest are the eight fold realm of the spirit.


    With a roar, the eight people set up an array to trap Lin Yue. Then they shot at the same time, and the sword Qi all over the sky came.


    "Gobble up the magic power!" Lin Yue''s eyes were cold, and there were nine black whirlpools around his body, which devoured the sword Qi instantly.


    Eight people a surprised, immediately attack more fiercely.


    "Blast!"


    Lin Yue gave a cold drink. The nine black whirlpools hit the array wall and burst.


    He sacrificed his basaltic armor and ice fire armor for defense, and cut out a sword at the same time!


    The seemingly ordinary sword suddenly erupts when the tip of the sword falls. The endless sword Qi cuts directly to one direction of the array and bursts at the same time with the whirlpool of swallowing magic power!


    The wall of the array twists violently. Some weak people in the guard array are shocked by the strong impact and wave.


    Although they managed to hold the French array, everyone was shocked. This guy''s fighting capacity is too strong.


    "I am the God of thunder. The power of thunder is on me!" Lin Yue raised his long sword and saw that it was flourishing. "Chop!"


    The power of thunder within a hundred Li radius was instantly pulled away and integrated into the long sword. It turned into a thousand Zhang purple golden Thunder Dragon and bombarded the array heavily.


    Bang!


    A strong man who has just entered the eight fold realm of God is violently knocked out, and a mouthful of blood comes out of the air.


    Lin Yue didn''t give them the chance to stabilize the formation. The ice and fire dragons flew out and collided with the positions guarded by the eight realms of Huashen.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    "Break it for me!" Lin Yue gave a loud shout, and a stone tablet changed into a weight of ten thousand tons, smashing on the weak defensive position.


    Suddenly, the array is broken.


    Lin Yue gave a cold hum and flew high. He held the Dragon killing sword in both hands and cut it down with one sword!


    The murderous Qi was instantly diffused, and ten thousand sword Qi burst out.


    Then, the three forces of ice, fire and thunder turned into a long way to follow.


    Lin Yue''s figure turned into a light and shadow, directly blasted the head of a spirit transforming nine levels with one punch, and directly imprisoned his original spirit into the magic tower.


    The next moment, a sword to cut off the head of a strong eight.


    Hard, quick, sure!


    At this time, he was surprisingly calm.


    The state of mind in the fight to the death, actually promoted to a state.


    This state, the whole body sensitivity and perception, adjust to the peak state.


    His speed is extremely fast, under the emperor, no one can compare, so that he can calmly kill a single.


    Those strong foreign gods had a big head. They had never had such an opponent, which made them feel powerless.


    No matter the speed, strength, or magic power, they are not as good as Lin Yue. Even at the top level of Huashen, they can''t accurately capture Lin Yue''s figure.


    Poof!


    One man cuts a sword at Lin Yue''s figure, but he sees a long sword passing in front of him.


    What he hit was just a shadow, and Lin Yue appeared behind him, with a sword through his heart.


    With a wave of his sword, Lin Yue cut the man and his head in half and threw his divine sense into the magic tower.


    All this happened between calcium carbide sparks.


    Another one just felt a breath close to him. He was about to kill him with his sword, but he found that the surrounding environment had changed greatly.


    In fact, he was enveloped in the eight part dragon painting by Lin Yue, and then quickly refined.


    Soon, there were less than three of the eight strong ones.


    The three looked at each other, and there was a trace of panic in their eyes.


    This guy in front of us is so powerful that they are not rivals at all.


    Lin Yue came to the three men, gently shook the blood on the sword and gave them a cold look.


    They felt cold all over, as if they were watched by a wild beast, and they were uncomfortable.


    At this time, a big monk suddenly appeared behind them, condensing a huge virtual shadow of the sun, directly covering the three people!


    Ah!


    The three people put all their attention on Lin Yue. They were killed. The terrible high temperature made them melt.


    "Today, I''m going to help you." The big monk gave a big drink, and the magic wand was instantly waved out to blow up the three people!


    "Second, are you ok?" Seeing that Lin Yue was so calm, the great monk felt a little abnormal.


    He knew that even if he didn''t, these three people would be killed by Lin Yue.


    "It''s OK, brother. You should be more careful." Lin Yue said, looking at the gap in space, people are constantly pouring in, causing great pressure on Tianyuan mainland.


    However, Lin Tian''s fighting power surprised him, especially the virtual shadow of the sun, in which the strength of the highest Yang was shocking.


    He didn''t know that when Lin Tian left the forbidden area, there were already two suns, which lost their dazzling light and turned orange.


    The temperature in the forbidden area of Jiuyang has also been lowered a lot.


    "Well, you have to be careful. These people are already after you." Lin Tian said.


    Lin Yue nodded and gave Lin Tian a God xuantianlu. He also took one. His spirit was shocked and he continued to kill with his sword.


    The people of Tianyuan mainland saw this scene, and they were all encouraged, and their morale was greatly boosted.


    In this war, the fighting power of the demons is also very strong, and the people who see it are nodding.


    Nine star Tiance is about to break the neck of a spirit transforming realm, instantly suck its essence and blood, and then throw it aside.


    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and continued to fight. In the depth of his eyes, he flashed a trace of nostalgia.


    For many, many years, I haven''t had such a good fight.


    This reminds him of the scene when he followed his master to fight everywhere, and he missed it very much.


    Click!


    At this time, manwang broke off a person directly and then threw it aside. The barbarians are so big and powerful that no one wants to provoke them.

 Chapter 784

    The rain finally stopped.


    The war in the air also stopped, and the invaders of Tianlan were defeated temporarily due to the participation of the great hermit families in Tianyuan.


    Due to the constant participation in the battle, it is roughly estimated that no less than 20 million monks participated in the battle in Tianyuan.


    In this battle, the death toll of Tianyuan mainland reached five million, and more people were injured.


    Among Lin Cheng''s disciples, Cheng brothers and sisters, Haoda seven brothers and Zhongshan eight brothers all died in the battle.


    The endless sea of islands and sea, piled up with layers of corpses, blood dyed red land and sea.


    As for the people who died in Tianlan, there were only a few more.


    Lin Yue and others once again set up a blockade array to block the space gap and prevent the aura from rushing to Tianlan.


    All of them were tired. Except for those who guarded the battle, the others came to Cangdao to meditate.


    Lin Yue looked at the sea and the corpses on the ground. He felt a trace of sadness in his heart. When he thought of those familiar figures, he would feel endless sadness when he would never see them again.


    Dozens of fire dragons flew out of him and burned all the corpses.


    The blaze lasted for most of the day before it was extinguished.


    "Alliance leader, you also have an early rest." One said.


    Lin Yue nodded. Now he was covered with blood and very tired. He came to the camp and meditated on the spot.


    The people who can defeat Tianlan this time are thanks to the joining of some hidden families.


    Like Mozong, these sects were rarely known, but this time, they went out to kill the invaders.


    Lin Yue''s impression of these hidden doors was not very good.


    If these people had taken part in the war in the beginning, maybe not so many people would have died.


    These sects, it is estimated that people who have seen Tianlan mainland constantly integrate into them before. Tianyuan mainland is under great pressure, and it''s hard to keep them, otherwise they won''t come out to fight.


    Because once Tianyuan land is destroyed, these hermits will also suffer.


    Under the cover of nest, Ann has finished her eggs!


    Half a day later, he opened his eyes and was in high spirits.


    With a wave of his hand, a piece of rain fell over him. When he saw the blood on his body washed clean, the moisture on his clothes was shaken out.


    A moment later, the heads of huangfugu, Longfeng and other sects came in.


    Now that they have repulsed the invaders for a while, it is not a success. They have to discuss what to do next.


    This battle was too fierce, and it was one of the few major wars since the formation of Tianyuan.


    "Ally, what should we do next?" Someone asked.


    In this war, Lin Yue''s performance, let them admire very much, under the emperor, there is no rival¡° Let the brothers have a good rest first, and leave a hundred powerful men to guard the Dharma array with master xuanyue. " Lin Yue said, "except for those who are seriously injured, the rest of the heavenly kings and the powerful ones will go with me to kill GUI Xiao and others


    £¡¡±


    What GUI Xiao did this time really made people very angry.


    "You have to kill the ghost smile, or you may stab us in the back in the future." Huangfu said coldly.


    If it had not been for GUI Xiao and others to destroy the Falun this time, the battle would not have broken out so early.


    "Yes, the ghost smile is a disgrace to Tianyuan mainland!" Long Feng said, "we must kill this tusk in order to carry forward the righteousness of heaven and earth!"


    The rest of the people hate GUI Xiao and others. They don''t have any opinions, but they are worried. If most of the strong people here go to kill GUI Xiao, what will Tianlan mainland do if they attack again.


    This kind of worry is also what most people worry about.


    "Just after the war, the casualties of the people in Tianlan are more serious than ours. It is unlikely that they will attack again in a short time." Lin Yue said, "moreover, even if the attack, there is a blockade array in, the time to resist is enough for us to come back."


    Everyone nodded. In that case, they set out immediately. This time, they all went to the emperor of heaven and the powerful ones who changed the gods, so they came to the ghost sect very quickly. Without any nonsense, they directly broke down the protection array of the ghost sect, and then broke into it. However, they found that there were only some weak disciples in the sect


    There was no one else.


    It seems that Gui Xiao had already expected to be killed, so he took people away ahead of time.


    "You want to run, unless you leave Tianyuan." Huangfu snorted coldly and flew high. His divine sense spread out.


    If you can''t get rid of it, sooner or later it will be a disaster.


    "No!" Huangfu''s lonely face changed. "Ghost smile and people are coming to Lincheng!"


    Lin Yue''s face changed greatly. His wings were on display behind him. He slapped hard and flew to the transmission array of Tianzhou.


    Huangfu and others followed closely, but the separation of guixiao was the realm of emperor. Lin Yue was not the opponent now.


    Lin Yue was sent to the state of Da Xuan through the teleportation array, and then moved to the sky of Lin Cheng in a flash.


    But what makes him want to crack is that Lin Cheng''s defense array has been destroyed, and GUI Xiao and others have broken in.


    "It''s coming so fast. The speed is really good." The ghost laughs the voice of play abuse to ring out, "as expected as I guess, you will come to kill me."


    He sealed the veins of Hua Zhuyin and others, and let them stand on the training ground of Lincheng.


    This time, Lin Yue led most of the people to fight against the invaders, and let Hua Zhuyin, Doudou and other alchemists stay in Lincheng to continue alchemy.


    In addition, let the seven colors and other strong spirits stay in the forest city to protect.


    But I never thought that Gui Xiao was so shameless. He came to attack when Lin Cheng''s troops were weak. He broke the big battle of protecting the city and imprisoned all the people in Lin Cheng, including the unarmed women, children and children.


    "Ghost laugh, what do you want to do!" Lin Yue said coldly, his eyes were full of killing intention.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to protect myself now." The ghost said with a smile, "if you don''t have any chips, you''ll do it to me.


    Even if he was in the realm of heavenly king, Huangfu Gu and Long Feng were in the same realm. No matter in cultivation or fighting power, they were not different from him.


    Now Huangfu alone with Long Feng and others, he is no match.


    "Ghost laugh, you let them go!" Lin Yue said.


    In addition to Hua Zhuyin and others, there was also a white haired old man, Zhou Dagou.


    Now Zhou Dagou is over ninety years old, but he is in good health when he takes pills specially made for him by Hua Zhuyin and others. Although he can''t practice, he doesn''t have eyes and ears.


    But now I''ve been thrown to the ground, I''m afraid several bones have cracked.


    Lin Yue and Zhou Dagou have deep feelings. If he has something, Lin Yue can''t forgive himself.


    When he was a servant of the Qin family, Lin Yue and Lin Tian, two brothers, were taken care of by Zhou Dagou. They had already regarded him as their relatives¡° Do you want to let it go? " Ghost smile cold hum a, "now people but in my hands, you''d better not yell at me, otherwise I''m in a bad mood, don''t know what will make you regret things."

 Chapter 785

    In the face of Tianyuan''s calamity, many forces put down their prejudices and killed the enemy together. Only these forces led by guixiao made trouble behind their backs, destroyed the falian formation and put the invaders into Tianyuan.


    Now ghost smile actually caught Lin Cheng people, and threatened Lin Yue, let people very angry.


    "Ghost smile, how can you be like a rogue as a strong emperor?" Huangfu sneered.


    "Huangfugu, I''m different from you. You''ve always been proud of yourself. And I just want to survive and practice. " Ghost smile light said, "rogue is not rogue, it doesn''t matter, the means don''t matter, the important thing is the result."


    "What do you want?" Huangfu asked¡° I want more people to die. " The ghost grinned strangely, "only in this way can I break through. To tell you the truth, now my noumenon is trapped in the limitless realm of the spirit world. Only when I break through, can I have a chance of life. So this time


    The goal is to make a breakthrough. "


    Lin Yue''s eyes are full of cold, ghost smile want to break through, but let so many people pay the price of life.


    "Now that so many people have died, is it not enough for your cultivation?" Huangfu asked.


    In this war, more than 10 million people died on both sides. The number is already terrible. Isn''t it enough?


    The ghost laughs and shakes his head. "Huangfugu, this is not the spirit world. You should know how much energy you need to absorb to become a god of heaven. What''s more, most of the ghosts formed by the dead are directly impacted and scattered by the energy in the battle."


    In Tianyuan, it is much more difficult to break through into the realm of God than in the spiritual world, because the quality of aura here is far different from that in the spiritual world.


    "Ghost smile, no matter what, because you, too many innocent people died, we will not let you continue to act recklessly." Lin Yue said coldly.


    If GUI Xiao absorbs the spirit of GUI Li and breaks through the realm of heaven and God, the general of Tianyuan will no longer be his opponent. I''m afraid they will be killed by him.


    "Ha ha, alliance leader Lin, what a big deal." The ghost said with a smile, "you ask Huangfu Gu. It''s very normal that thousands of people die in a battle on the spirit world."


    "Oh, in that case, the spirit of the spirit world is more powerful. Why do you want to come back to harm the people in Tianyuan?" Lin Yue asked.


    Ghost smile looked at him and laughed, "I was trapped in the spirit world, and I was chased, so I had to run back to avoid the storm. I happened to meet this disaster. I was really prepared for it."


    "Shameless!" Long Feng pointed to the ghost and said with a smile, "today I will do justice for heaven and kill you!"


    He burst out and clapped his hand.


    Lin Yue didn''t have time to stop him. After all, he was the king of heaven.


    Long Feng doesn''t care about the lives of these people in Lincheng.


    Bang!


    He and ghost smile forcefully to a palm, body back dozens of steps.


    "Long Feng, what are you doing?" Huangfu was a little angry.


    He didn''t expect that Longfeng didn''t even consider the safety of all the people in Lincheng.


    "Good, good!" The ghost said coldly with a smile, "it''s really the emperor of the Dragon kingdom. It''s so domineering. I admire it! However, you don''t care about the lives of these people. Some people care about it. "


    He came to Zhou Dagou and picked him up.


    "No!" Lin Yue cried, "let go of Uncle big dog!"


    "Old man, do you have anything else to say?" Ghost smile ignores Lin Yue and says with a smile.


    Before Zhou Dagu was forced to fall to the ground, there were several fractures, and he fainted directly. Now he was picked up by Gui Xiao and woke up.


    He took a look at Lin Yue, who was very worried, and reluctantly laughed, "Yue er... Cough, don''t worry about me, old man, I''m worth my life! You and Tian''er have been so filial to me all these years. I''m very satisfied. "


    Zhou Dagou was a slave in the royal city of the Qin family when he was a child. Until later, he rose with Lin yueshui. In the latter half of his life, he not only had no worries about food and clothing, but also enjoyed great wealth. This was something he did not dare to think about.


    In Tianyuan, few ordinary people live to 80, but he lives to more than 90. He is not deaf, has good health, and does not suffer from disease.


    Those old guys of his age have been dead for many years.


    "Big dog uncle..." Lin Yue''s eyes were moist.


    "Yue''er, if it wasn''t for you, I would still be a servant of the Qin family. When I think about it, I can''t believe it''s true." Zhou Dagou said, "I don''t have any regrets in my life."


    "Oh, I''m not going to kill you, old man." The ghost said with a smile, "I''m in such a hurry to say my last words."


    "Bah!"


    Zhou Dagou spat at him, but the spit was all rebounded.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" With a sneer, the ghost threw chow on the ground.


    Bang!


    Zhou Dagu fell heavily on the ground, snorted, and then lost his breath.


    "Uncle dog!"


    Lin Yue''s eyes are red, and his black hair turns white in an instant. The sword of killing the dragon is on the top, and his killing intention is great.


    "Don''t blame me, blame Long Feng if you want. Who let him do it to me?" The ghost said with a smile.


    "Ghost smile, today you and you these subordinates, don''t want to leave the forest city alive!" Lin Yue''s eyes are cold. The spirits and spirits are merging, and his momentum is rising again.


    "Don''t be impulsive." Huangfu went over and stopped him, "you and the disciples of Lincheng are in his hands."


    Hua Zhuyin and others have been sealed acupoints. They are escorted by the disciples of the ghost sect. They are always in danger.


    "Are you sure?" Lin Yue suddenly asked coldly.


    "Who, me?" Huangfu is a little strange.


    "Damn it, up!" The sound of the moon eating dog exploded in Lin Yue''s mind.


    With a strange sneer, Lin Yue suddenly disappeared.


    At the same time, the sky over Lincheng suddenly darkened.


    A huge monster figure will cover the whole sky!


    Roar!


    The shadow suddenly sent out an earth shaking roar, which scattered the clouds in the air.


    GUI Xiao and others suddenly find that they can''t move.


    GUI Xiao was shocked. He found that his divine sense and authority were locked in his body. There was a panic in his heart that had never happened in tens of thousands of years.


    At the same time, a man with white hair suddenly appeared in front of him, a murderous spirit, as if the God of killing had come.


    "Your body must not die, wait in the spirit world, I will kill you completely!" Lin Yue said coldly, holding a long sword in both hands and cutting it with one sword!


    "No!"


    Shua!


    A drop of blood, down the sword.


    Boom!


    The ghost laughs of body, so by a sword cut explosion!


    The next moment, the empty shadow in the sky disappeared, and the disciples such as Guizong regained their freedom and looked at Lin Yue in panic. They never thought that ghost smile would die, so what should they do?

 Chapter 786

    Guizong and his disciples watched guixiao being killed for no reason. Looking at Lin Yue with a cold face, they were very scared.


    The ghost laughs to death, they have no any resistance ability at all, want to know Lin Yue this side, can have the emperor strong.


    "Master Lin, we are forced to do all this by ghost laughter, not our original intention." The ghost king said, "please give us a chance. We are willing to take the lead for Tianyuan."


    "I gave you a chance." Lin Yue said coldly, "last time I saved your life, but you did these things with GUI Xiao. It''s unforgivable!"


    He didn''t wait for the ghost king to make a sophistry. He shook his body and cut it off with a sword!


    Bang!


    The ghost King''s defense is broken, and his eyes are full of panic.


    Lin Yue''s murderous spirit is so strong that it makes people feel cold.


    "Master Lin"


    Shua!


    Before he finished, a sword cut his head open.


    His spirit screamed and tried to escape.


    Lin Yue snorted coldly. A spirit fire clapped his hand and broke it down.


    However, an extremely weak virtual shadow appeared immediately, which was the appearance of night green Xuan.


    His soul has not been completely assimilated by the ghost king, leaving this idea reluctantly.


    "Lin Yue, I''m sorry... Thank you." He said this sentence, looked at night daoxuan, want to speak, but the soul power is poor, the figure completely dissipated.


    As the leader of tiandaozong, he once apologized for Lin Yue''s unfair treatment, so he had to say sorry.


    The reason why we want to say thank you is that Lin Yue killed the ghost king, which is to help him revenge, and also let him completely free.


    As for elder martial brother ye daoxuan, he has more to say, but his soul power is too weak, and he will disappear completely in the world after all.


    Lin Yue was also surprised by the ghost left in yeqingxuan, but then he looked at the others of the ghost clan.


    Without saying anything, he raised his sword high and waved it down.


    The sound of falling to the ground was incessant, and more than 20 strong spirits of the ghost clan were all killed by the sword Qi.


    The remaining disciples of breaking the void realm trembled one by one. Finally, they knelt on the ground with a puff and a face of dead ash.


    Now Lin Yue is like a murderer, no one dares to be.


    Lin Yue came up to them and gave them a cold glance.


    "Do you think you deserve to die?" He asked.


    The people kneeling on the ground were sweating, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    "Lin Yue, these people are forced. Besides, you''ve killed so many powerful people, you can save the rest and let them go to war." Long Feng said.


    Lin Yue turned his head and gave him a cold look.


    Long Feng''s whole body is cold, just falling into the ice cellar.


    This is too abnormal. You know, he is a strong emperor, and Lin Yue is just a realm of transforming God!


    "Remember, I didn''t intend to kill you, because he spoke, so you can''t live." Lin Yue said coldly, and suddenly there was a fire in front of him.


    Those who break the empty realm scream in the future and send out, then turn into a pile of ashes.


    "What do you mean, Lin Yue?" Long Feng is furious.


    "What do I mean, I ask you, what do you mean?" Lin Yue turned his head and his eyes turned red. "If it wasn''t for you, uncle big dog would have died. Who asked you to do it?"


    "That old man is just an ordinary man, and no one can do anything to deal with foreign enemies!" Long Feng said, "you killed more than 20 powerful people, and you killed such powerful people. They could have gone to the battlefield!"


    "For me, even if your whole country is not as important as my big dog uncle, understand?" Lin Yue said.


    "Lin Yue, you are the leader of the alliance, but you say so. OK, I''ll withdraw all the troops of Longteng Kingdom and see how you deal with the people in Tianlan land!" Long Feng said coldly.


    The power of Longteng kingdom is also a major force of the alliance. If it withdraws, I''m afraid Tianyuan mainland will be unable to resist¡° Go, you go now Lin Yue suddenly said with a smile, "do you think Lao Tzu is willing to be the leader of this bullshit alliance? I can''t even protect my relatives. What else can I talk about to defend the Tianyuan continent! Do you believe that I could have taken Lin Cheng with me


    The reason why people avoid this disaster is because the title of this asshole savior has killed so many people in Lincheng and my uncle dog! "


    According to his previous character, disaster has come. It''s a big deal to put all the people in Lincheng into his small world. It won''t be as many people died in Lincheng as it is now. Now even big dog Zhou is dead.


    "Well, well, you have the guts to talk to me like this. Are you crazy?" Long Feng looked at the momentum of the same Lin Yue, "you know, I''m the king of heaven, and you''re just a man of the realm of God!"


    It''s totally incomprehensible that he was suppressed by a man who changed the spirit realm!


    "Well, you''re so powerful. Why didn''t you kill uncle doggy before guixiao killed him?" Lin Yue sneered, "don''t teach me a lesson. This is Lin Cheng. Go away!"


    "You Long Feng is so angry that he has to start.


    "Long Feng, stop it!" "If it wasn''t for you laughing at the ghost suddenly, Zhou Dagou would not have died. You were wrong first, and do you think you really moved him?"


    Long Feng pauses for a moment, in the heart a surprised.


    It must be with Lin Yue that the ghost laughs at the beast. Otherwise, it can''t be so perfect.


    In addition, Lin Yue''s attitude is so strong, if there is no strong support, certainly also dare not.


    It''s really frightening to think that the strange beast is so fierce. With a roar, he shocked all the disciples, such as guixiao and Guizong, and lost their practical ability. We must not provoke them.


    It was not so easy for Lin Yue to be chosen as the Savior.


    "Hum, you are in a bad mood today. I don''t care about you!" Long Feng cold hum, and then take people to fly toward Cangdao.


    This time he came back to Tianyuan from the spirit world, but in order to get the power of belief of all living beings.


    If you really go back to the Dragon Kingdom and stop fighting, and wait until Lin Yue and others successfully resist foreign enemies, then the credit will be none of his business.


    So now I will bear Lin Yue''s rudeness for the time being, and finish the important things before I settle with him.


    How to say, Long Feng is a powerful man of heaven. He is roared by a powerful man of God. How can he be so unreasonable!


    Long Feng and others left, and the rest left in huangfugu''s arrangement.


    Lin Yue stood quietly beside Zhou Dagou''s coffin without saying a word.


    A pair of thin hands, gently holding his hand.


    Hua Zhuyin was untied by someone. He was very distressed to see Lin Yue''s appearance.


    "It''s all my fault." Lin Yue said coldly.


    Hua Zhuyin shook his head. "It''s not your fault. Uncle Dagou won''t blame you. Besides, guixiao and others have been killed. Uncle Dagou will be glad to know about it and be proud of you."


    "Let''s bury uncle big dog." She said softly. Lin Yue nodded, gently pulled on the lid of the coffin, and finally shed a tea

 Chapter 787

    Lin Yue and Lin Tian sit beside a new tomb.


    The rest of them went back after the funeral.


    Originally, Lin Tian was in charge of guarding the array above the endless sea. Later, Long Feng and others came back to talk about it, and immediately rushed back through the transmission array.


    "Brother, I didn''t protect uncle dog well." Lin Yue said.


    "Second, it''s not your fault." Lin Tian took the wine jar, spilled half of the wine in front of the tombstone, and then took a sip of it himself, "one of the killers is GUI Xiao, and the other is directly caused by Long Feng. I''ll settle with them later."


    But now the ghost smile''s body has been killed, as for the Dragon maple, is the king realm, now they also temporarily can''t move¡° In the first half of his life, uncle Dagou worked hard as a slave. In the second half of his life, he enjoyed all the glory and wealth in the world. He has experienced everything. As an ordinary person, he has not lived in vain Lin Tian said, "when I finish drinking, I''ll read a few words to Uncle big dog


    If you read all the Scriptures, you will have bliss early. "


    Lin Yue glanced at him. It''s time to talk about something unreliable.


    But people can''t come back to life after death, especially ordinary people like Zhou Dagou.


    "Come on, have a drink!" Lin Tian handed over the wine jar, "this account is from Gui Xiao and Long Feng. When we break through and enter the spirit world, we will kill the bastard GUI Xiao!"


    Lin Yue looked up for a drink and nodded.


    Originally, he promised to kill GUI Xiao in Mingyue, but now he wants to kill him because of Zhou Dagou.


    Their parents died early and worked as servants in the Qin family. Zhou Dagou took care of them.


    Although those days were very hard, it was more precious.


    In a flash, the two brothers grew up step by step from the servants of the Qin family to the present situation.


    One is the leader of Lincheng City, the leader of alliance, and the chosen savior of Tianyuan. The other is the gifted disciple of Zen, and also the most powerful one in the sect.


    "Life is a dream." Lin Tian took a sip of wine and said, "I still remember the days when we were servants in the royal city of the Qin family. I never thought that we would be ourselves now."


    Lin Yue nodded. Sometimes he was wondering if it was all a dream.


    When he woke up, he found that it was just a dream.


    "Go and stay with Zhuyin for a few days. We''ll go back to Cangdao." Lin Tian said.


    Lin Yue nodded. What he said to Long Feng and others before was angry, but after all, he still had to solve the problem of Tianlan mainland invasion.


    He bowed respectfully to Zhou Dagou''s tombstone, then turned and left.


    "You''re scared this time." Lin Yue came to Hua Zhuyin''s room and said.


    "It''s OK. We''ve been through so many things. It''s nothing at all." Hua Zhuyin said, and then asked about the battle situation with Tianlan mainland.


    Lin Yue said the matter briefly, and said that Cheng Guang brothers and sisters, Haoda seven brothers and Zhongshan eight brothers died in the battle.


    Hua Zhuyin was hurt. These people are the backbone of Lincheng. Unexpectedly, they all fell this time.


    I''ve been laughing and scolding together in Lincheng for so many years, but now I''m separated from Yin and Yang.


    No wonder Lin Yue is angry with Long Feng. In addition to the death of Zhou Dagou, the death of these Lin Cheng disciples must make him very uncomfortable.


    "You''re not too upset, either." Hua Zhuyin said, "if you break down, Lin Cheng''s spiritual guidance will be gone."


    Lin Yue touched her beautiful face and nodded.


    The disaster in Tianyuan is not over yet. He needs to complete this mission, whether for himself, Lincheng or others.


    Lin Yue returned to the secret room and came to the magic tower.


    The figure of the moon eating dog became very illusory. This time, he stopped laughing and almost consumed all his soul power.


    "Thank you." Lin Yue said.


    If it wasn''t for the moon eating dog, he couldn''t kill GUI Xiao, so he couldn''t avenge Zhou Dagou¡° Don''t be so polite. Damn it, I may be sleeping for a long time this time. " The moon eating dog said in a low voice, "as soon as you enter the realm of heavenly king and the spiritual world, there is a broader world and a holy land for practitioners.


    ¡±


    Lin Yue nodded, he still has a lot of things to do, because at present, with his strength, he can''t do it at all.


    At present, Bodhi holy orchid has entered the spiritual world. If you want to wake clove and Bodhi holy orchid, you also need to go to the spiritual world.


    It is also necessary to go to the spirit world to kill the noumenon of GUI Xiao.


    There are still some things that have not been understood and need more powerful strength to explore.


    But if you want to enter the spirit world, you must enter the realm of heavenly king.


    "Well, I''m going to fall into a deep sleep. Don''t call me this time. Wait until nature wakes up." The dog said and closed his eyes under the tree of five elements.


    Not far from him, Xiaojun is also "sleeping".


    In fact, he is understanding the inheritance, and the sharp corner on his head is becoming bigger and shining.


    "What kind of beast is this guy?" Lin Yue did not disturb him, but came to the sixth floor of the magic tower and let the soft light cover him.


    After a big war, his state of mind has been upgraded to a higher level.


    Now we are practicing in seclusion, swallowing a number of deities xuantianlu and tuofan holy water to impact the realm of heavenly king.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, a man was kneeling on the ground in the hall of Wuchen Kingdom, reporting something.


    Xuanwuchen''s face is cold. He already knows what happened in Lincheng, and he is secretly glad that he didn''t do anything to Lincheng, otherwise he will die.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Yue had such a powerful helper. He could hold GUI Xiao and others. His strength was too strong.


    At the same time, he was afraid. If he attacked Lin Cheng, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Through this incident, he also knows that what Lin Yue cares about is Lin Cheng''s relatives.


    If anyone dares to lay hands on his relatives, then it must be an endless situation.


    He didn''t expect that even ghost smile would die in Lin Yue''s hands.


    This man is really terrible. He looks harmless to people and animals. He starts to go crazy like a beast.


    "Emperor Zun, what should we do now?" One asked.


    Lin Yue''s strength made them feel powerless.


    He can kill the emperor, not to mention them.


    "Watch it change." Xuanwuchen said, "in addition, I need more snacks in the future, ten more at a time."


    "Yes." Said the man.


    The so-called dim sum refers to the baby.


    Following Xuan Wuchen to do so many hurtful things, he felt that he deserved to die.


    But this guilt is only in a moment, think of after the glory and wealth, all this is not a matter.


    Besides, if he doesn''t, he will be killed secretly.


    "Well, go down and pay attention to the things in Lincheng at any time." Xuanwuchen told the way.


    When his men left, he sat on the Dragon chair and frowned.


    Although his accomplishments improved rapidly during this period of time, he was still far from Lin Yue¡° How can we improve cultivation as much as possible... "He thought about it, suddenly his eyes lit up, and then he got up and flew away.

 Chapter 788

    Nowadays, most of the strong people in Da Xuan kingdom are transferred to the endless sea by Xuan Wu Yu to resist foreign enemies.


    According to the prophecy, since Lin Yue is the Savior, there must be a way to stop Tianlan''s people and lead them through the disaster.


    Therefore, in this battle, Xuanwu expressed his support for Lin Yue with practical actions.


    Although the power of Da Xuan kingdom is empty at present, he is not worried, because even the demons are involved in the battle, there is no danger.


    A figure, unimpeded into the grand palace.


    "His Highness the prince... Oh, no, it''s emperor Wuchen. You''re back." An old man hastened to salute.


    "Two long Zun, don''t be polite." Xuanwuchen said, "why didn''t you follow xuanwuyu to fight against foreign enemies?"


    "Oh, you don''t know. Xuanwuyu had a great opinion on me because of the things in the secret place. Since he ascended the throne of God, he never told me to do anything." Two long Zun said.


    "Thanks to ER changzun, otherwise I would have been killed by Lin Yue and Wu Yu." Xuanwuchen said, "to be honest, I need your help when I come back this time."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xuanwuchen whispered for a moment.


    Er changzun''s eyes blinked a few times, and his face was embarrassed.


    "I know it''s a bit embarrassing for you, but after you finish it, you''ll follow me to Wuchen country." Xuanwuchen said, "I''ll give you the position of a senior citizen, one person below and ten thousand above.


    Er changzun thought about it and nodded, "OK."


    Xuanwuchen said with a smile, "let''s do it tonight."


    That night, er zhangzun taught xuanwuchen how to open the secret passage, and helped him enter.


    After entering xuanwuchen, he galloped carefully towards the forbidden area.


    He has golden dragon''s blood flowing on him. It''s also an excellent way to get ancestral blood if you want to improve your cultivation quickly.


    This time, he returned to the secret place in order to get the blood of Jinlong ancestor.


    Because xuanyue participated in the fight against foreign enemies, he dared to come to the forbidden area of the secret script.


    But to his disappointment, after entering the restricted area, he could not go any further. The prohibition here is too strong. With his current cultivation, he could not enter.


    Just when he was very depressed and was about to leave, suddenly a very powerful force over the forbidden area enveloped the area.


    He was shocked and thought that he was locked by a powerful divine consciousness.


    "Who are you and what is your relationship with xuanyue?" A majestic voice sounded.


    "The younger generation is xuanwuchen, and xuanyue is my ancestor." Xuanwuchen answers honestly.


    "Oh, I see. What are you doing here?"


    Xuanwuchen thought, "I''m here to improve my strength."


    A man in a Dragon Robe appeared in the sky, and the strong breath made people tremble unconsciously.


    "Enhance strength." The man looked at him and said, "with your age, your cultivation is very good now. Although jinlongzu''s blood is not pure, his talent is very good."


    Xuanwuchen was surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party could see that he had jinlongzu blood.


    "Boy, what''s the matter with Tianyuan now?" The man asked.


    Xuanwuchen told him about the invasion of Tianlan.


    "It''s interesting that the disaster in Tianyuan came from the invasion of foreign people." The man said, looking at xuanwuchen, "do you know who I am?"


    Xuanwuchen shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "I am the king of the Golden Dragon." Said the man.


    Xuanwuchen was surprised. He had heard about xuanyue and Jinlong Shaozhu. They were all descendants of Shaozhu and had Jinlong''s blood.


    "You should have heard about it in those days. It''s really a pity." "The Dragon Emperor said," but it has happened, irreparable, I also lost my favorite son


    At that time, the death of Jinlong young master made him collapse.


    "The dragon people want to go back to Tianyuan and make a contribution to the war." Said the Dragon Emperor.


    Xuanwuchen nodded, but doubted the credibility of this.


    He has also heard about the dragon people. A long time ago, the dragon people lived in Tianyuan. Later, because they were too violent and killed innocent people indiscriminately, they were rushed to the secret place by the Terrans. Later, they were rushed to the new dragon kingdom by xuanyue.


    It''s definitely not a matter of two days to go back to Tianyuan.


    "I can give you a drop of jinlongzu blood, as long as you open the channel." Said the Dragon Emperor.


    Although he is in the realm of Heavenly King now, if he wants to break the prohibition by force, he will consume a lot of money, which is not at the cost of a drop of ancestral blood.


    Xuanwuchen is the descendant of xuanyue. He has both Jinlong''s blood and xuanyue''s blood in his body. He is the best person to open the ban.


    "This..." Xuanwu''s face was hard.


    In fact, he was not satisfied with a drop of ancestral blood, at least two drops.


    "Don''t worry. No one knows you did it." The Dragon Emperor said, "two drops of ancestral blood, if you don''t do it, I will do it myself, but you will never have a chance."


    Xuanwuchen thought about it and finally nodded, "OK, I''ll do it."


    "It''s so good. You wait for me here. I''ll go back and call all the dragon people together. I''ll take action here in three days." With that, the Dragon Emperor disappeared.


    Xuanwuchen''s eyes blinked. Although there seemed to be something else for the dragon to return to Tianyuan, it seemed a rare opportunity for him.


    ¡­¡­


    Many strong people in Tianyuan came to the endless sea.


    This war, also let a lot of hermit sects in this world, let a person marvel at their strength.


    "The leader hasn''t come back yet?" Someone whispered.


    "Not yet. I heard that the leader of the alliance had deep feelings for the dead old man, because he had a conflict with Longfeng and let Longfeng roll. It was really powerful." One said.


    "The leader of Lin league can kill GUI Xiao, but he is afraid that Long Feng can''t do it. He just doesn''t know what the fierce beast is. He can shock GUI Xiao and others. His strength is too strong."


    "Everyone is curious, but no one knows what it is."


    Lin Yue killed GUI Xiao and angrily denounced Long Feng, which soon spread in the whole Tianyuan continent.


    People are more curious and respectful about this leader.


    In any case, it''s a legend to kill the strong one with the spirit cultivation.


    We are very confident to follow such a leader.


    Long Feng in the camp, is very depressed.


    Lin Yue''s strength is beyond his imagination.


    For an ordinary person to turn over with him, it was unexpected for him, otherwise the situation would not be so embarrassing at that time.


    "Lin Yue boy, after dealing with the people in Tianlan mainland, I''ll play well with you!" Long Feng said.


    Three days later, he suddenly opened his eyes in the camp and felt an extremely strong breath coming towards him.


    It''s not an invasion, it''s someone else.


    Many of the league''s strong also felt it and flew into the air.


    The next moment, a group of figures appeared on the edge of the sky.


    "Dragon people!" When we saw the figure clearly, we were stunned one by one.

 Chapter 789

    People looked at the air a variety of colors of the dragon, for a time were stunned.


    The dragon people have been away from Tianyuan for a long time, and most people have never seen them.


    It''s a shock to see that now.


    Xuanyue frowned. Unexpectedly, the dragon clan came out.


    "Dragon, it''s the dragon people!" Someone exclaimed.


    Many people are excited when they see the legendary dragon.


    "What do you mean, Dragon Emperor?" Xuanyue flew up and asked coldly.


    Last time, the Dragon Emperor united with Qinglong and wanted to kill her, but she was seriously injured. Unexpectedly, this time, he was not as brave as this. He dared to leave the new dragon Kingdom and come out of the secret place¡° This time, Tianyuan is in great trouble. Both the secret land and the new dragon kingdom are built on the basis of Tianyuan. If Tianyuan collapses, then both worlds will collapse. " So it''s about me, too


    The survival of the people. "


    Xuanyue sneered and said nothing.


    Now we don''t know what the purpose of the Dragon Emperor is, but we must be careful.


    Tens of thousands of long dragons hover in the air, which is very spectacular.


    Huangfu alone arranges long Huang and others to rest on Cang island. Now Lin Yue hasn''t come from Lincheng. Everything will wait until he comes back.


    Longfeng watched longhuang and others fly to Cangdao, blinking a few times.


    Although his surname is long and his country is also called Longteng Kingdom, he does not have any dragon blood.


    The appearance of the dragon clan surprised him.


    Originally, with the strength of Lin Meng, the invasion of Tianlan mainland can also be restrained. When the time comes, Long Feng''s name will definitely rank in the top of the credit list.


    But now the dragon people are also involved. Although the cultivation of the Dragon Emperor is not as good as that of him, the strength of the whole dragon people is extremely strong, and I''m afraid it will steal his limelight.


    But now he has no other good way. He has to go step by step.


    This time I thought that I could quickly build up my prestige and gain people''s faith.


    But now I find that it''s really not that simple.


    The return of the dragon people caused a great sensation.


    There is a lot of discussion. Most people think that the purpose of the return of the dragon is to protect the Tianyuan mainland and fight against foreign enemies. They are full of expectations for the performance of the dragon.


    It''s just that many people don''t know that the reputation of the dragon people in Tianyuan was not very good, and they were driven away.


    "Dragon Emperor, since we are out now, when will we start?"


    In the tent, a man dressed in purple with two dragon horns on his head said.


    "Don''t worry about it. Let''s deal with the disaster of Tianyuan first." The Dragon Emperor said, "otherwise, if you are really robbed of the aura by the people of Tianlan mainland, Tianyuan mainland will face extinction, then everything will be in vain."


    The crowd nodded, indeed.


    "Then we promise xuanwuchen?" Someone asked.


    "It''s not urgent. Since it is predicted that Lin Yue is the Savior, it''s natural to wait until the disaster is over." The Dragon Emperor said, "remember, before the disaster is solved, everything will be decided by Lin Yue."


    "Here it is." Said the crowd.


    Huangfu was alone in the camp with a cold face. He was very surprised by the return of the dragon clan, but it didn''t seem to be as simple as the Dragon Emperor said.


    But at present, they don''t know their real purpose, so they can only watch the change.


    ¡­¡­


    "Emperor, you are back."


    In the hall of Wuchen Kingdom, a man in armor was excited to see xuanwuchen.


    "Well, I need to shut up for a while. Are things ready?" He asked.


    "I''m ready, Emperor. The baby is about three months old this time."


    "All right, step back." Xuanwuchen said. He came to the secret room in a flash.


    He opened one of the rooms, in which there were thirty babies, all sleeping quietly.


    Xuanwuchen showed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth, then his eyes turned dark, and the spirits of thirty babies were sucked away by him one by one.


    Since he got the ancestral blood of yingsha, he has absorbed the spirits of nearly 300 babies.


    Although the baby''s soul is very weak, it is incomparably pure and contains endless possibilities.


    Therefore, he absorbs the soul of the strong to quickly improve his cultivation, and absorbs the soul of the baby to increase his perception, which plays a very important role in the perception of supernatural powers.


    He left this chamber and went to another one to practice.


    To get two drops of ancestral blood from the Dragon Emperor, he needs to refine and comprehend. With the souls of these 30 babies, I believe he will understand more thoroughly, and his cultivation will be greatly improved at that time.


    In a flash, three days later, he slowly opened his eyes.


    A strong breath erupted from him, and then a golden dragon circled his body, twinkling with golden light.


    The ancestral blood in his body is stronger than Xuanwu.


    A moment later, his body twisted at an incredible angle. Finally, he turned into a golden light, moved in the secret room, and finally returned to his original appearance.


    "Lin Yue, I hope you don''t die in this battle, otherwise it will be too boring." Xuanwuchen said coldly.


    He has enough confidence now, only give him some time, can catch up with Lin Yue absolutely.


    Although some time ago, Lin Yue killed GUI Xiao and showed amazing strength.


    But for xuanwuchen, who has the ability of shadow and evil, absorbing people''s soul can quickly improve his strength, and his cultivation is fast.


    He went out of the chamber of secrets and called the ministers of dust free country to a meeting¡° When the Tianyuan disaster comes, all forces will go to meet the enemy. Although I wanted to lead you before, but the time is not mature enough. If I go, I will do you harm. " Xuanwuchen said, "there are just a few people who don''t know whether they are alive or dead


    I don''t know what I''m doing. I have to go, but I''ll never come back. "


    The crowd was quiet for a while. Those who went to the war a few days ago were all killed.


    But now xuanwuchen is talking about what he wants to do.


    "In your eyes, Emperor Zun is incompetent, like a turtle, hiding in the dust-free country." Xuanwuchen continued, "but you are all wrong. I''m just waiting for a suitable time. Now, the public will listen to the order! "


    The generals looked at each other and quickly weighed them.


    "Generals, lead all the forces of the dust-free country, follow me to the endless sea, and contribute a part of the strength of the dust-free country to Tianyuan mainland!" Xuanwuchen said.


    "Here it is The generals were overjoyed and rushed out to deploy their troops.


    It seems that they misunderstood emperor Zun. It is absolutely a good emperor Zun to take such a bloody action now.


    "The emperor is wise." Some people said, "now that China''s dust-free country goes to war, then the atmosphere on the Tianyuan continent will also cover our country."


    "Yes, this is the best time to fight." Someone said. Xuanwuchen smiles, a trace of cold light flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 790

    Xuanwuchen led millions of soldiers to the endless sea to participate in the Anti Japanese War, which was also very unexpected.


    In particular, among the millions of people, less than 200000 are above the level of spirit baby, and the rest are below the level of stepping on stars.


    So it seems that xuanwuchen has dispatched all the troops of Wuchen this time.


    It''s just that people who know him know that this operation is a bit abnormal.


    Xuanwuchen is not a person with a sense of justice. What do you want to do this time?


    But when people come with soldiers, they can''t drive people away.


    Huangfugu divided an area in the sea for xuanwuchen, waiting for Lin Yue to leave.


    He didn''t know xuanwuchen, but the people in Lincheng told him how he was and his grudge with linyue.


    Xuantianye and others are quite surprised by xuanwuchen''s action.


    In particular, xuanwuyu was very worried, because he could not see through xuanwuchen''s cultivation, which showed that xuanwuchen''s cultivation had overtaken him in a short time.


    Although he has golden dragon blood in his body, the return of the dragon clan is not good for him.


    Because of xuanyue''s relationship with Prince Jinlong, the dragon people regard her as their enemy.


    As a descendant of the Xuanjia family, it''s natural that they will be treated as enemies by the dragon clan.


    Is it just a coincidence that xuanwuchen and the Dragon arrived one after another at this time?


    Just as he kept guessing, xuanwuchen came to them.


    After saluting xuanyue, Xuanji and xuantianye, they sit down.


    "Wu Chen, why are you here this time?" Xuantianye asks.


    He knows his son''s character well¡° Father, of course, I''m here for the sake of Tianyuan. " Xuanwuchen said, "although I have a grudge with Lin Yue, now we all put our personal grudge aside to resist the invasion of foreigners together. If I am entangled in my own life


    Isn''t gratitude and resentment a disgrace to Da Xuan? "


    "Well, I ask you, what''s the matter with the two drops of ancestral blood in your body?" Xuanyue asked coldly, "did you release the dragon clan?"


    She is a strong emperor. It can be seen that xuanwuchen has two drops of jinlongzu blood in her body.


    Xuanwu was surprised and suddenly thought of something.


    "Yes, you all have." Xuanwuchen said, "so this time I''m here to apologize."


    Xuantianye and others look at each other and don''t speak¡° I admit that I''ve been to a secret place, but I went there to improve my accomplishments. " Xuanwuchen said, "I just didn''t expect to meet the Dragon Emperor. He gave me two choices. One was to give me two drops of ancestral blood and open the exit, the other was to control me and fight


    Open the door. "


    "And then?" Xuan Yue asked.


    Xuanwuchen has golden dragon blood on his body, and xuanyue''s blood also flows on his body. It''s not surprising that he can open the channel.


    "I had to choose the former." Xuanwuchen said.


    "Do you think we will believe that with the cultivation of the Dragon Emperor, we can easily control you. Why waste two drops of ancestral blood?" Xuanyue said coldly.


    This is totally out of line with common sense. For the Dragon Emperor, two drops of ancestral blood may be nothing, but it will not be so generous.


    "I don''t know what the Dragon Emperor means, but that''s what happened." Xuan Wu Chen spread a hand to say.


    Xuanji was also suspicious. At the beginning, she had a good impression of him in the gate of the sky. After she came out, she established a dust-free country for him.


    But now it seems that this decision is not correct.


    Xuanwuchen knows the enmity between xuanyue and Jinlong, and accepts the blood of the Dragon Emperor.


    "Two grandfathers, father and emperor, I know that I''m not thinking about it, but I can''t help it." Xuanwuchen said, "so I come here this time and ask for punishment!"


    "Let''s wait until after the Tianyuan disaster." Xuanyue waved and let him go down, obviously didn''t want to see him.


    After xuanwuchen saluted, he also withdrew.


    "The child of Wuchen always does something that people can''t understand." Xuantianye said.


    "So it''s right for Wu Yu to inherit the great Xuan emperor." Xuanyue said faintly, "you pay more attention to Wuchen and longzu to see what they want to do."


    Xuantianye nodded, "don''t worry, I will."


    At this time, in the sky of endless sea, the seal array was suddenly impacted by a huge force, and the FA array was strongly distorted.


    The next moment, the alarm sounded, and the strong flew into the air to maintain the formation.


    The people of Tianlan mainland are silent for several days. It seems that they can''t help fighting again.


    From the space gap, we can see that a group of people in gray clothes walked out of the space gap, about 100000 people.


    These people are not in a good mental state and look very tired.


    At this time, the people of Tianlan continent also arranged a Dharma array to block the space gap.


    These 100000 people are equivalent to being trapped in a closed space.


    "What does that mean?" Long Feng frowned.


    "As long as they step out of Tianlan and enter the array, they don''t have to ask more questions, they will kill them directly!" Huangfu said coldly.


    However, at this time, the 100000 people suddenly burst out!


    The self explosion without warning was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    The terrible energy shock wave directly broke the array and directly flew many of the strong on the Tianyuan continent. Some of the weak ones burst and died.


    Tianlan mainland people in the space gap layout of the array has also been broken, the terrible impact of crazy vent.


    However, they seem to have been ready for a long time. There is no one near the gap.


    When the shock wave spread almost, the people of Tianlan continent gushed out from the space gap and killed them.


    This time, they let the whole continent''s death row explode, which not only broke the falian, but also severely damaged the Tianyuan people.


    "Kill


    Huangfu''s face was cold, and he held the sword on his back. The sword was strong. The next moment, the sword had already killed hundreds of invaders.


    Roar!


    All the dragon people went out to tear apart the bodies of some invaders.


    The rest joined the fight, and another war began.


    This battle lasted for three days. The endless sea was covered with corpses, and the sea was red with blood.


    Both sides suffered heavy losses, but no one retreated.


    Some of the people who stepped on the star realm in Tianyuan also took part in the battle.


    No less than 20 million practitioners on both sides died this time.


    "Give up, intruder." Huangfu said coldly.


    He had blood all over his body and a sword wound on his arm. The blood flowed down his arm to the sword.


    "If we give up, we will die." An old man shook his head. "We have no way back."


    His condition is also very bad. He has several sword wounds on his body, and his breath is a little depressed.


    At this time, from the space gap, out of a man in white.


    "Another king of heaven!" Huangfu''s lonely eyes coagulated. He had never appeared in the previous battle.


    Although it is only the dual realm of heaven and monarch, it is very disadvantageous for the people in the Tianyuan continent.


    At present, all the powerful heavenly kings in Tianyuan are restrained by each other, and can only let some powerful gods join hands to deal with them.


    But then, in the gap of space, there are ten strong people who turn into gods. Huangfu''s lonely face changed greatly. They were very tired, but the new comers were in peak condition. How to deal with them?

 Chapter 791

    Tianlan people out of the mainland of a strong monarch, there is a peak state of God.


    If these people had appeared in the war three days ago, huangfugu and others might have arranged for them to fight against each other.


    But now, after three days of fighting, everyone is exhausted. How to deal with it?


    "You lost." The old man said with a smile, "Tianyuan continent will be our new home. If you give up resistance, maybe we can live in peace. "


    Before, because of the language barrier, he had been communicating with the people in Tianyuan continent with divine consciousness.


    However, in the last battle, he searched the soul of a powerful man and mastered the language of Tianyuan.


    Before, they planned to transport aura from Tianyuan to Tianlan, but later found that it was better to move all of them to live.


    It is still very difficult for the mainland, which has lost all its aura, to regain its vitality.


    "No way!" Huangfu said alone.


    I''m afraid the number of people in Tianlan is no less than that in Tianyuan. If they all move here, it will cause great pressure on the world.


    This can never be compromised.


    "Well, in that case, it can only kill you, and then enslave those ordinary people." The old man said with a grin.


    It''s always worth it to die so many people.


    In peacetime, a strong monarch and ten people at the top of the world will not be able to reverse the situation in the two world wars.


    But now it''s different. The war has come to an end. It''s an extremely powerful force.


    The people in Tianyuan mainland were in despair. Even the Dragon Emperor regretted that it was too early to start from the Dragon kingdom.


    If we really let the people of Tianlan land capture Tianyuan land, then the plan of the dragon family will be broken.


    Xuanwuchen blinked his eyes and was ready to run away at any time.


    Tianlan mainland decided to come to Tianyuan mainland to survive, rather than transmit aura to Tianlan mainland. The good advantage is that Tianyuan mainland will not run out of aura or collapse in a short time.


    Although this will put great pressure on the ecology of Tianyuan, they can still survive.


    If the aura of Tianyuan is transported and the aura is exhausted, then everything will wither and become a dead area.


    So as soon as he saw that the situation was not good, he ran away. The worst thing was to find a place to hide and practice. Finally, he entered the realm of heavenly king and then entered the spiritual world.


    "Your arrangement is wonderful, my Lord." The emperor in white came to the old man and saluted respectfully.


    Now it seems to them that Tianyuan is under their control.


    "There''s no way." The old man said, "fortunately, we are going to win."


    The people of Tianlan mainland cheered, and seemed to be exhausted and full of fighting spirit.


    "What to do?" Long Feng asked.


    Although there are trillions of creatures, most of them are ordinary people. They can''t even fly, let alone participate in such a struggle.


    "Desperate guard!" Huangfu said, "it''s a big deal for us to lose this part. But for others, what we lose is life. They are not afraid. What else can we be afraid of?"


    "I have been practicing for 50000 years." Long Feng gave a bitter smile.


    He regretted that he came back from the spirit world. As a result, he didn''t get the power of belief, but he lost one of his parts, which was a heavy loss.


    But for now, it''s no use regretting.


    "Give you a choice, either make a contract to live with us in Tianyuan, or be killed by us, and then let us rule the world." Said the old man.


    Now he doesn''t want to continue to fight, even if the victory is in hand, because if huangfugu and others fight to the death and want to win, they will have to pay a huge price.


    "How to make a contract?" Huangfu asked.


    Now Lin Yue hasn''t gone through the customs. I hope we can delay some time. When he comes out, maybe there is still a glimmer of hope.


    "You Tianyuan people will not be able to attack us for 100000 years." The old man said, "how about we live in peace?"¡° Ha ha, give you 100000 years of plenty of time to recuperate, and then attack the local people, right Huangfu snorted coldly, "but you forget that the influx of people from your mainland will cause great spiritual pressure on Tianyuan, perhaps


    It won''t last a hundred thousand years. "


    "So we need to work together to get rid of some unnecessary people." The old man said with a smile.


    "What is an unnecessary person?" Huangfu asked.


    "Like ordinary people on the mainland." The old man said, "they are busy green life, their own hard work, but also waste resources, kill half, only a good impact on the world."


    The people of Tianyuan continent are very angry. I didn''t expect that this person is so cruel.


    But it''s clear that he let 100000 people in his family blow themselves up before.


    If such a person wins this battle, it will definitely be a catastrophe for people in Tianyuan mainland.


    "If so, why don''t you kill the ordinary people in Tianlan and only let your practitioners enter Tianyuan?" Huangfu asked coldly, his eyes full of murders.


    This old man is so cruel that we have to get rid of him.


    "Who let us win this battlefield? The losers have to pay the price, right?" Said the old man.


    "Really, so confident?"


    At this time, a sadistic voice sounded.


    A man in a black windbreaker appeared slowly in the air.


    "Alliance leader!" There was a cry of surprise.


    In recent days, they heard that the alliance leader had been closed, but they didn''t expect to appear at the critical moment.


    Huangfu''s cold face finally eased, because he saw that Lin Yue had broken through!


    Lin Yue did not hide Xi Xiuwei. He really entered the realm of heavenly king.


    When we broke through yesterday, the terrible thunder punishment shrouded the whole forest city.


    Tens of millions of people, such as huangfugu, are fighting fiercely. The cry of killing is louder than thunder punishment. Besides, people''s energy is focused on killing opponents, and no one notices the thunder punishment over Lincheng¡° I didn''t expect that this time you learned the language of Tianyuan continent. " Lin Yue said faintly, "however, you still can''t be a person in Tianyuan continent. I''ll give you a chance to take your people back to Tianlan continent, which is the only way


    Opportunity. "


    "Ha ha, arrogant, a person who has entered into Tianjun is so arrogant. Do you think you can change the situation?" The old man said coldly, then said to the man in white, "kill him!"


    The heavenly king in white and the ten strong men at the top of the world surrounded Lin Yue in an instant.


    Lin Yue sneered and shook his head. "If you don''t drink, the invaders will pay the price."


    His breath is cold, and his momentum is rising rapidly. The terrible pressure is coming towards the emperor in white and the ten powerful gods!


    The emperor in white snorted coldly, and threatened to fight back.


    He is the dual realm of the emperor. He thinks that a person who has just joined the emperor will not be his opponent.


    But the next moment, his face changed and his figure suddenly retreated. In this way, the ten God transforming rapists suddenly leak under the pressure and join hands to resist, but the defense collapses. They all snort, spit out a mouthful of blood and fly out!

 Chapter 792

    The mainland of Tianlan''s face changed greatly when he saw this scene. Especially the old man wanted to kill Lin Yue, but he was stopped by Huangfu.


    The emperor in white looked at Lin Yue cautiously. He just paid for his carelessness.


    The ten strong spirits, who had just stabilized themselves, suddenly felt a dark sky, and then found themselves in a strange environment, surrounded by raging fire, trapping them.


    In the eyes of outsiders, a picture flew out of Lin Yue and sent ten people inside.


    As soon as the Dragon Emperor''s eyes were fixed, although this picture only drew an arc in the air and then returned to Lin Yue, he felt that it was very similar to the eight part dragon picture, the treasure of the dragon clan.


    It''s just that Longtu was taken to the spirit world by yilongzu and shouldn''t appear in Lin Yue''s hands. Maybe it''s just like him.


    He didn''t know that the Dragon ancestor was seriously injured by yingsha in the spirit world at that time. After returning to the secret place, he was killed by the spirit of the eight part dragon map.


    It shocked all of us to receive ten top powers.


    It doesn''t seem that people who go in and out of the realm of heaven can do it.


    "I gave you a chance." Lin Yue said coldly, the huge shadow of the sun and moon appeared behind him, and the momentum broke out again.


    The light of the virtual shadow of the sun and the moon makes people unable to open their eyes.


    Lin Yue''s hands quickly gathered, and a seal burst out.


    The emperor in white was so frightened that he smashed a golden shield in front of him.


    With a bang, the light shield was broken, and the rest of the strength continued to hit the emperor in white.


    The emperor in white dodged to avoid the blow.


    When the old man saw this scene, his heart had cooled for the most part.


    Although Lin Yue has just entered the realm of the emperor of heaven, his fighting power is extremely strong. I''m afraid the emperor of white can''t kill him.


    People in Tianyuan mainland cheered. Lin Yue''s bravery was beyond their imagination.


    The next moment, Lin Yue''s body suddenly appeared behind the emperor in white and cut off with a sword!


    The emperor in white was subconsciously hiding, but he found that there was no sword Qi.


    He frowned and looked at Lin Yue suspiciously.


    Other people are also a face of wonder, look at each other, very puzzled.


    The emperor in white thought that Lin Yue was playing with him on purpose. His face became angry and he was ready to fight back.


    However, at this time, he suddenly appeared in all directions ten thousand sword Qi, the intention of killing was startling, and he cut down suddenly.


    People''s faces changed greatly. They had never seen such strange swordsmanship.


    Just when the emperor in white was in a hurry to deal with it, the shadow of the sun and the moon behind Lin Yue suddenly merged, and his momentum rose again. A Taoist seal came again.


    Bang!


    The emperor in white was hit hard and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    The whole audience was quiet for a while. Lin Yue''s fighting power was really strong. He even beat people who were higher than him so powerless.


    "Kill Huangfu gave a loud and lonely drink. Taking advantage of the morale of the people, he cut the old man with his sword.


    The morale of Tianyuan mainland was greatly boosted, and people in Tianlan mainland were killed one after another.


    Lin Yue''s eyes were cold and his body swayed. He flew to the sky above the emperor in white and waved his sword again.


    The emperor in white has no desire to fight. He suddenly moves to the gap of space and looks at Lin Yue. "Boy, I remember you. It''s better not to let me meet you in the spirit world!"


    His noumenon is in the spirit world, and he comes back here to help the people in Tianlan continent. But Lin Yue''s fighting power completely suppresses him, so there is no need to catch up with him.


    "I should say that. Don''t let me meet you again, or you won''t be so lucky." Lin Yue gave a cold hum.


    The old man saw that Tianjun in white had fled back to Tianlan. Knowing that the situation was over, he had to give an order to retreat.


    He is the king of heaven. He can take his people to the spirit world. There is no need to die here.


    As for the rest of the Tianlan continent, they don''t care.


    "Boy, do you know how many people will die in Tianlan because of you?" The old man stood at the gap of the space and said hatefully.


    "I don''t know. I have something to do with how people in your mainland die!" Lin Yue sneered, "I just know that if you invade Tianyuan, there will be many deaths here."


    "Well, well, I remember you." The old man''s eyes were full of venom, and then he turned and flew into Tianlan.


    "Shall we break in and unify Tianlan?" Long Feng asked.


    "It''s a dead area where the aura will be exhausted. You want to go." Huangfu said alone.


    "If you don''t know how to joke, it''s boring." Long Feng hummed coldly.


    Lin Yue flies to the gap of space and flies out a stone in front of him, which changes rapidly in the air.


    "Is this the legendary Sorcerer''s stone?" Someone said.


    Taiyin nine shadow, Tianyuan hundred years out. He has ice fire thunder and Sorcerer Stone. Named Savior, save all life


    This rumor is well known to all. Many people are curious about what the Sorcerer''s stone is. Now when they see the stone in front of Lin Yue, they guess it''s a sorcerer''s stone.


    At present, we all feel admiration and shock for the accuracy of the prediction of tianwu pulse.


    In this world, there are people who can predict the future.


    Then the whole audience was quiet, watching quietly.


    From Lin Yue''s hands, flames poured out all over the sky and wrapped the zuwu stone.


    At the same time, he runs the magic tower and penetrates into the zuwu stone.


    Little by little, Lin Yue''s face was cold, constantly refining the zuwu stone.


    It''s getting dark. The zuwu stone is like a red iron.


    Half an hour later, the zuwu stone began to melt and was wrapped by aura without dropping a drop.


    There was a trace of fatigue between Lin Yue''s eyebrows. The ancestral Sorcerer''s stone was hard to refine and consumed spiritual aura.


    At dawn, zuwu stone finally melted completely.


    Lin Yue is wrapped with aura, and his strong mental power gushes out. He spreads out the solution formed by zuwu stone, and then hits the space gap.


    The surrounding space trembled violently, and Lin Yue flew out and observed carefully.


    The solution of zuwu stone is firmly adhered to the space wall around the gap. Next moment, it is actually integrated with the surrounding wall!


    The light of the whole space barrier flickered for a while, and the color of zuwu stone disappeared completely, which became exactly the same as the space wall.


    Lin Yue fixed his eyes on it and couldn''t tell which one was zuwu stone.


    "It''s a success at last." He murmured, full of fatigue, but very pleased.


    "We''ve won. We''ve survived the disaster of Tianyuan." Someone cried out excitedly.


    The gap in space is filled up. There are too many casualties in Tianlan. In addition, the aura is exhausted, and there is no ability to re open the space barrier.


    "We won!"


    We are very excited and excited, so many people died, and finally have a good result.


    Although many people are very tired physically, they are still very excited mentally.


    At this moment, it is destined to go down in history.


    Lin Yue took a look at the mysterious dust in the crowd, and then his eyes became cold.


    Using the power of the magic tower, I found that xuanwuchen was secretly absorbing and swallowing the souls around him.


    So many people died in this war. Although many of them were destroyed, some of them were still alive.


    Because the base number is too large, even if only a small number of people are still alive, the number is amazing.


    He didn''t know how xuanwuchen had such ability, but he had to get rid of this unstable factor before he went to the spirit world.


    And another problem is that the dragon people come out of the secret place, which is not a good thing for him.


    Six clawed Yanlong, who was killed in the forbidden area of Jiuyang, said before he died that his father was a high priest of the dragon people, and he sent his appearance to the dragon people. He didn''t know whether his words were true or not.


    If it''s true, then there are still troubles.


    "It''s him!" At this time, an old man in the dragon clan said angrily, "that''s him. He killed yun''er in the forbidden area of Jiuyang!"

 Chapter 793

    Before that, the dragon people made trouble in Tianyuan and slaughtered people wantonly.


    In order to survive, the Dragon had to sign a contract to enter the secret dragon Kingdom, and guaranteed that they would not enter the Tianyuan continent again within 100000 years.


    The six clawed Yanlong that Lin Yue killed in the forbidden area of Jiuyang, ran out secretly two thousand years ago, turned into human form, and then spoiled hundreds of women. Later, it was chased and sealed by the powerful human beings.


    They only scrutinized the dragon clan and reached an agreement to seal the Yan dragon in the forbidden area of Jiuyang, and to imprison him for 5000 years as punishment.


    Yanlong was later killed for offending Lin Yue.


    Before he died, he sent Lin Yue''s face to the life card through the spirit mark.


    After Yan Long''s death, his father remembered Lin Yue''s appearance through his life card information.


    Just now, when Lin Yue was fighting with the emperor in white, he found out, but because of the distance, he did not dare to observe with divine sense, so he was not sure.


    But now, he is convinced that it was Lin Yue who killed his son.


    Originally, Lin Yue sealed the space gap with zuwu stone, and the disaster of Tianyuan came to an end. When everyone was in a good mood, the high priest of the dragon clan said that Lin Yue was the murderer of his son, which made the atmosphere tense again.


    "Are you the father of six clawed Yanlong?" Lin Yue asked the old man with horns on his head.


    "Exactly." The old man said, "although you are the Savior, you have also saved the Tianyuan continent, but you killed my son. How can you calculate this account?"¡° There is no love or hatred without reason. I killed your son because he offended me first. " Lin Yue said, "as the saying goes," if you don''t do it, you won''t die. How about your son? You should know best, otherwise you won''t die


    You''re not going to be imprisoned in Jiuyang, are you? "


    The high priest gave him a cold look and looked at the people around him. He knew that if he wanted to trouble Lin Yue today, he would not be happy.


    Apart from other people, Huangfu alone will not let the dragon family touch Lin Yue.


    Then again, except for the position of the Dragon Emperor, the rest of the dragon people are not the realm of the emperor, nor are they Lin Yue''s opponents.


    The Dragon Emperor said a few words to the high priest with his divine sense. Now is not the time to attack Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue has just saved the Tianyuan continent. Now he is in trouble. Isn''t it obvious that he is against the world.


    "Lin Yue, we''ll settle our grudges later." Said the high priest, and turned away.


    The Dragon Emperor didn''t leave, because now the dragon people have no place to live in the Tianyuan continent, and they leave the secret place ahead of time. In order to save the follow-up trouble, they find Lin Yue to solve it at one time¡° Master Lin, don''t be angry. You killed his favorite son, so you can understand his feelings, right The Dragon Emperor said, "although I lead the dragon clan to break the agreement and come out ahead of time, it''s to protect the Tianyuan continent. I won''t let you go


    Why don''t you take us back? "


    Lin Yue looked at him and said, "who signed the contract with you? Don''t I count? "


    The Dragon Emperor took a look at Huangfu Gu and Long Feng. "It seems that there were these two people in those years, but the leader of those years didn''t know where to go. Now you are the leader of the alliance and the Savior. What you said will surely convince people."


    In 100000 years, some emperors have fallen. The Dragon Emperor has lived for a long time.


    "Yes, but I really can''t be the master. I need to discuss with you and give you the answer later." Lin Yue said, at the same time to the presence of Tianjun strong and the people of the major sects of divine knowledge news, came to the military tent in the meeting.


    "This disaster in Tianyuan mainland has been dealt with." Lin Yue''s eyebrows were full of fatigue.


    He defeated the emperor in white, and refined the seal space gap of zuwu stone, which consumed a lot.


    People nodded, but also have a lot of emotion, died so many people, finally victory.


    "Now that the dragon people have not returned to Tianyuan in advance according to the contract, what do you think?" Lin Yue asked.


    At present, with their strength, they can join hands to drive the Dragon back, but they need to pay a price.


    In order to protect the Tianyuan mainland, many people have died this time, and everyone is very tired. They are definitely not willing to fight any more.


    "This time the dragon people came back, and they also took part in this battle. It''s also a credit." Long Feng said, "since they are all back, as long as they don''t kill as brutally as before, give them a field to stay."


    People nodded, mainly because now we all need to recuperate.


    Lin Yue saw everyone''s appearance, and he knew it in his heart.


    "Well, in that case, let''s make an announcement to allow the return of the dragon people. You and I will sign on it to show our agreement." Lin Yue said.


    No one can guarantee that the dragon people will not do evil again, so Lin Yue will not agree alone. Otherwise, he will be blamed in the future.


    Now people from all the major forces in Tianyuan are here, and they all sign to agree. If there are any problems with the dragon people in the future, they will join hands to deal with them.


    After all, among the people present, there are still some people who are not Lin Meng.


    "Since we all agree that the dragon people will come back, now let''s think, which area will be assigned to the dragon people?" Lin Yue asked.


    Everyone doesn''t talk. Now every field has its own master. It''s not appropriate to divide the territory to the dragon people.


    Lin Yue looked at them and knew what they thought.


    But if we don''t talk, we can''t solve this problem.


    "In that case, I propose to leave Cangdao to the dragon people." Lin Yue said, "although it''s an island, it''s an extremely vast area, larger than the territory of Da Xuan state, and the dragon people are enough to survive here."


    This is originally a desert island. There are no opinions from the three King islands and other forces.


    Besides, there is a secret transmission array established by Lin Meng. If there is any misconduct of the dragon, you can quickly ask Lin Yue and others to solve it.


    "Since we don''t object, let''s make an announcement together with the issue of the early return of the dragon clan. If we agree, we will sign on it, and then each family will file a copy." Lin Yue said, and then arranged for someone to draft it.


    Soon the announcement came out, and everyone looked at it and signed it separately.


    Lin Yue took one, found the Dragon Emperor and handed it to him.


    "After we leave Cangdao, this is your dragon''s territory." Lin Yue said, "but one thing I want to ask is that you are already a strong man in the realm of heavenly king. Why didn''t you go to the spiritual world?" The Dragon Emperor looked at him and said, "to tell you the truth, one of the purposes of my leading the dragon people back this time is to find the space node. Although I can go to the spirit world in the secret place, the node is not stable. It''s better to fly up from the Tianyuan continent


    ¡£¡±


    Lin Yue nodded, and then left, with people toward Lin City. The disaster of Tianyuan continent is over. He has to have a good rest for a few days, and then he wants to go to the spiritual world.

 Chapter 794

    Following Lin Yue back to the forest city, there are Huangfu, manwang and others.


    When the barbarians came out of Honghuang, they didn''t want to go back.


    Because of their huge size, Lin Yue built a cave in a mountain range within the scope of Lin Cheng according to the size of their residence in Honghuang holy land.


    In this war, the barbarians lost more than half and made great contributions.


    After they returned to Lincheng, they went to rest separately.


    This war is really too tired, urgent need to recuperate.


    Lin Yue orders Hua Zhuyin and others to do a good job of sacrificing people in the war in Lincheng, and then go into the secret room.


    He went straight to the magic tower and let the soft beam of light envelop him.


    This war, let him very tired.


    After the disaster of Tianyuan, the stone in my heart finally fell to the ground.


    Although he was very tired, he thought a lot, and even thought of tianwu pulse.


    Instead of meditating, he lay on the ground and let the soft light repair him. Then he fell asleep.


    For a long time, I haven''t had a good sleep.


    This sleep is very comfortable, people feel comfortable.


    He opened his eyes, but with a twinkle in his face.


    Looking at the strange environment around him, he knew that he was dreaming again.


    The sound of a zither is as clear as a spring, which makes people feel relaxed.


    There is another breeze, which is full of ups and downs, a kind of sentiment, but it is refreshing.


    Although the sound of the piano is like telling, it seems to be telling all the best times, the most brilliant wind and frost, are slowly flowing up.


    Turning to the sound of the zither, it is to see the years to clarify the mind after passing the sails. It is to precipitate all the magnificent waves when the body is separated from the sea.


    Under each note, there is a calm and flexible heart.


    "What a familiar tune." Lin Yue walked past.


    A woman with a veil, forehand brush strings, beautiful notes will slowly flow out.


    "Are you Xiaoxiao?" Lin Yue asked.


    The woman did not answer him and continued to play.


    Lin Yue went straight ahead and wanted to lift her veil, but found that his hand went through the woman''s veil directly!


    All these are illusory or mapped. He can see them, but he can''t change anything.


    Originally very good atmosphere, suddenly let him feel a little creepy.


    What does the scene in the dream want to tell him?


    He continued to walk forward and entered a hall. On the hall, there were pictures flowing slowly, and the scenes were the same as those he saw in his last dream.


    In the picture, there is a forest of strange rocks. Under the dark world, a handsome man in a black cape is holding a baby in his arms.


    The man kisses the baby, walks slowly to a primitive village, and gives the baby to the old man in hemp clothes.


    He looked at the baby for a long time, his eyes were full of reluctant, and finally he turned and galloped away.


    The old man seemed to sigh and looked at the child in his hand. His eyes were full of kindness and love.


    Soon, the picture turns and the baby grows up. It looks like five or six years old. It''s beautiful and attractive.


    Children and the children in the village practice together, play together, a happy atmosphere.


    This child is very gifted in practice, which is far beyond the children of the same age.


    The people in this village are also unusual. Their accomplishments are amazing, especially the old man.


    Lin Yue had never heard of some magical powers in the picture.


    Just one day, a group of masked people suddenly came over the village. Without saying anything, they started the crazy killing.


    Although the people in the village have good accomplishments, they are stronger and can''t resist at all.


    At the critical moment, the old man in the room tried his best to open a border, forcibly photographed the child''s soul, and consumed his own soul power to form a halo, wrapping the child''s soul out of the border.


    After all this, the old man looked at the body of the child in the room, his eyes moist a lot.


    There is no way to do this. If the child is so lucky that he can not die, he will become a great man in the world.


    With a wave of his hand, the house collapsed, directly burying the child''s body.


    After all this, people in the village were basically killed.


    The old man''s face was full of anger. After killing several masked people, he finally lost the enemy and was seriously injured. Finally, he took several people to explode and died.


    The masked man cleaned up the house and found the child''s body. After confirming the child''s death, he burned the whole village and left.


    The last time Lin Yue saw this, he was almost awakened.


    Maybe it was because he entered the realm of emperor. This time, he did not wake up, but continued to look down.


    I saw the child''s soul wrapped in a light, floating in the endless darkness.


    I don''t know how long it took for the light to fly towards a bright exit in front of me.


    The next moment, the picture turns, and the light ball wrapped in the soul flies directly into the body of a woman who is just pregnant.


    This woman does not look ordinary, with silver hair, like the bright moonlight splashed on the ground, very beautiful.


    But she didn''t seem to notice that the light had entered her body and was still sleeping.


    In a flash, I don''t know how long it took for the woman to give birth to a boy.


    The boy''s cultivation talent was very high, and soon showed up in the tribe.


    The whole tribe is also very good to this child. They cherish his cultivation talent, so all resources are given priority to him.


    Soon, the boy became the pride of the tribe and received much attention.


    But it didn''t last long. With a fortune teller coming, everything changed.


    Because the fortune teller, after seeing the boy, said that the boy''s life was extremely bad, and it would bring extremely bad consequences to his relatives and people around him, even to the end.


    After hearing this, the tribesmen''s face changed greatly and said that they could not keep the boy''s family here.


    No matter how the boy''s parents explained it, it had no effect. The people of the tribe were determined to let them go.


    Finally, a man and a woman with a boy left the tribe and came to the depth of a mountain.


    The man opened up the cave, and the three of them were at ease.


    In a flash, the boy was 12 years old, and his cultivation was already a spiritual realm.


    Just one day, a group of people suddenly appeared, breaking the happy and peaceful life.


    Without saying a word, these people directly killed the three of them.


    A man and a woman tried their best to protect the boy, but they were outnumbered and fell into a pool of blood.


    Finally, the remaining ten people surrounded the boy.


    The boy looked at his parents in the pool of blood. His eyes suddenly turned scarlet, and his evil spirit rolled to the sky. He killed the ten people in an instant, and then left quickly with his parents'' bodies. Lin Yue suddenly felt a sharp pain in his head, and the picture in front of him was in a trance.

 Chapter 795

    Lin Yue''s head was full of pain, accompanied by intense vertigo.


    When he woke up again, he opened his eyes and found that he was still in the magic tower.


    All this is just a dream.


    "What does everything in this dream tell me?" His eyes were full of confusion, "who am I? Is it a poor graduate or a friar who originally belongs to this world? "


    Before, he thought that he just crossed over and grew up step by step with the help of the magic tower, but now he finds that things are far from that simple.


    What''s the matter with all this?


    Who am I?


    If this is really a game, am I the controller of the game, or a piece controlled by others?


    If I belong to this world, how can I explain this?


    Is all this illusory?


    Many questions lingered in Lin Yue''s mind, which made him a little irritable.


    He came out of the magic tower, came to Su Xiaoxiao''s room and knocked on the door.


    Su Xiaoxiao opened the door and was very happy to see him.


    But Lin Yue didn''t seem happy to see him. His eyes blinked.


    "Xiaoxiao, who am I?" Lin Yue asked directly.


    He first met Su Xiaoxiao in a brothel in the state of Longteng. At that time, Xiaoxiao was still the leader of the family.


    At that time, in order to satisfy Xiaobai''s love for Qianqian''s hand, he met Su Xiaoxiao by chance.


    But at that time, he was sure that Su Xiaoxiao was definitely not a practitioner.


    Later, Su Xiaoxiao was disfigured, he used the magic tower to help her recover her face, and took her back to Da Xuan country.


    But later, after several consecutive events, Su Xiaoxiao showed amazing accomplishments. At that time, he could fight with Bodhi Shenglan and protect Lin City.


    This is definitely not the normal progress of cultivation. It must be through some secret skill or opening the seal.


    And once again, Su Xiaoxiao called him Lin Lang, which made him more suspicious. Was there anything between them?


    It''s just that he never met Su Xiaoxiao before he went to Longteng country in his life.


    Therefore, if two people know each other, it is likely to be something from a previous life.


    "Why do you ask that all of a sudden?" Su Xiaoxiao said.


    "You should know." Lin Yue looks at her.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed a trace of complex emotions, "then what do you think of?"


    Lin Yue''s heart moved. Listening to the words, Su Xiaoxiao knew something.


    He will dream of things, told her in detail again, and see her reaction.


    "Go to the spirit world. There''s the answer you want." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    "Why can''t you tell me now?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Because it''s forbidden." Su Xiaoxiao said, "so I can''t tell you now. Besides, I don''t know much about your childhood."


    Lin Yue blinked his eyes. When he said "Youth", he certainly didn''t mean his experience in Tianyuan.


    Things are really getting more and more interesting.


    "When can you enter the realm of heavenly king?" Lin Yue looked at her and asked.


    Su Xiaoxiao was able to enter the realm of transforming the gods before he knew it. Now, after such a long time, it is not difficult for her to enter the level of heavenly king.


    Su Xiaoxiao smile, "should be fast."


    "If so, will you go to the spirit world with me?" Lin Yue asked.


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded and said firmly, "of course."


    "But how can I enter the spirit world?" Lin Yue asked¡° Find the entrance of time and space, but your current cultivation can''t bear the power of space. We can''t go yet. " Su Xiaoxiao said, "if you''re not wrong, Huangfu Gu and Long Feng will soon return to the spirit world. Let''s go to consult them in advance


    ¡£¡±


    Lin Yue nodded. You can ask Huangfu about it first.


    Now that the disaster of Tianyuan continent has passed, I''m afraid these strong people who come back from the spirit world will return to the spirit world soon.


    After all, the cultivation environment in Tianyuan is far less than that in the spiritual world.


    In addition to Reiki concentration, the strength of starpower also varies greatly.


    So huangfugu and others should not stay in Tianyuan for a long time. Maybe they will go back after a while.


    However, at present, Lin Yue has other things to do, otherwise he is not sure to enter the spiritual world.


    One is the problem of the dragon people. If this problem is not solved, I''m afraid that after he leaves, the dragon people will find Lin Cheng in trouble.


    He killed the son of the high priest of the Dragon nationality. The other side will definitely not give up. At present, he has not come up with a good solution.


    The second one is xuanwuchen. Originally, Lin Yue didn''t regard him as a threat. However, a few days ago, he found that he was absorbing souls in the dark, and the shadow clan in the gate of the sky was similar.


    Xuanwuchen has also been to the gate of the sky, where Yuanshen reunited, and his cultivation has been greatly improved. Is it related to the shadow clan?


    Lin Yue has learned the horror of the shadow clan, so if Xuan Wuchen really has such ability, it is a great threat to Lin Cheng and must be removed.


    The third thing is to help Wanqing take revenge.


    He once promised the ancestor of Qingfeng to help Wanqing avenge the family of Qingfeng.


    In the Tianyuan disaster, all the major forces were mobilized, but the Feng family did not send a single soldier.


    In those years, Heifeng killed all the Fengs, and even washed Qingfeng with blood. Before going to the spirit world, she also wanted to help Wanqing finish this wish.


    There are also some small things that need to be dealt with.


    He gave Su Xiaoxiao some holy water and shenxuantianlu to let her step into the realm of heavenly king this morning.


    After all this, he flew to the great Xuanguo and found xuanwuyu.


    Now, he doesn''t have to worry about xuantianye and others. They suspect that he has colluded with xuanwuyu for a long time.


    As the leader of the Forest Alliance, the king of heaven is strong. In this world, I''m afraid everyone wants to have a relationship with him.


    Now, from the perspective of Da Xuan, making friends with Lin Cheng has only advantages but no disadvantages.


    "Brother Lin!" Xuanwuyu arched his hand and said that he had no imperial airs.


    "Emperor Zun, I''m looking for you this time for the sake of xuanwuchen." Lin Yue said, straight to the theme.


    "In fact, I am very worried about my brother. His cultivation surpasses me in a short time. Even if the Dragon Emperor gives him ancestral blood, it is not normal." Xuanwu said.


    Xuanwuchen''s power made him feel a great threat.


    Lin Yue nodded, "I found that xuanwuchen has the ability to absorb the soul, so I suspect that he has the ability of the shadow clan in the gate of the sky by chance."


    Xuanwuchen was surprised. He heard that the shadow clan was like the shadow of human beings, but it was powerful and devoured the soul of human beings.


    If this is true, then Xuanwu cenxiu will have an answer for rapid promotion.


    "Send someone to investigate what happened in Wuchen Kingdom since xuanwuchen became God." Lin Yue said, "in addition, we must be very careful. If we beat the grass to scare the snake, it will be more difficult in the future."


    Xuanwuyu nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll send someone to investigate at once." Xuanwuchen does not die, his heart is uneasy.

 Chapter 796

    On the third day of Lin Yue''s return from Daxuan Kyoto, xuanwuyu sent a message saying that about 300 babies had disappeared since xuanwuchen became the emperor of Wuchen kingdom.


    Basically, the same group of disappeared babies are not in one state or county, but distributed in each state or county.


    In this way, it must be in order to reduce the attention of others, but also to show that someone deliberately, to cover up.


    It''s not sure whether xuanwuchen sent someone to do it.


    However, the disappearance of these babies is really after xuanwuchen became emperor Zun, so it should not be a coincidence.


    In addition, before the Tianyuan disaster, some people in Wuchen Kingdom disappeared.


    If you contact xuanwuchen again, his cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds. It''s very possible to have a relationship with him.


    But so far, there is no evidence that it was made by xuanwuchen.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yue came to the sky of the dust-free country in a flash. He directly penetrated the forbidden area of Kyoto, and his divine sense completely spread out.


    "What does the Dragon say?" In the hall, Xuan Wuchen asked¡° Tell emperor Zun, the Dragon Emperor said, now Lin Yue has just led the people to repel the people of Tianlan continent, and the prestige is high. At this time, it''s not suitable to start. " A white faced man said, "besides, Huangfu and others are still here, and we are not him


    They are our opponents


    Xuanwuchen frowned and knew that it was a fact. Now it was not a wise choice to fight against Lincheng.


    At present, many people in Tianyuan regard Lin Yue as a savior, or even as a God.


    If we start to fight against Lin Yue now, we will be fighting against the people in Tianyuan mainland. It is not advisable.


    So now let''s focus on improving our own cultivation and deal with Lin Yue''s affairs. Let''s push for a while or find a suitable opportunity.


    Even if you want to fight now, you can''t.


    "I know. You go down first." Xuanwuchen waved and said.


    Originally thought that relying on the Dragon Emperor will be a lot of smooth, but did not expect the same very depressed.


    After the white faced man saluted, he retired.


    Xuanwuchen was silent for a moment in the hall, and came to a secret room with a overcast face.


    He opened the door, went in, and opened another door. There were about thirty babies inside.


    "Don''t cry." Xuanwuchen said coldly, with a wave of his hand, he sucked a crying baby in his hand.


    The baby is about three months old, crying even more, and the tears are flowing.


    "If you don''t listen to the emperor, then you have to suck your soul." Xuanwuchen sneered, "How pure energy, pure soul, pregnant with infinite possibilities."


    As soon as his eyes were dark, he wanted to absorb the baby''s soul.


    "You really have the ability of the shadow clan."


    All of a sudden, a cold voice rang out.


    Xuanwuchen''s face changed so much that he didn''t have time to turn around. He threw the baby towards the sound source and wanted to escape.


    "Where to run." With a cold hum, Lin Yue caught the baby and took off his strength. The terrible pressure came directly to the mysterious dust.


    "Dragon Emperor, help me!" Xuanwuchen roars and drinks, activating two drops of Jinlong ancestral blood.


    A huge virtual shadow directly collapses the chamber of secrets, and the tyrannical breath sweeps in, and the debris flies.


    The moment before the babies were about to be dashed into flesh and blood by the breath, Lin Yue quickly moved over and covered them with divine consciousness and put them in the magic tower.


    The shock of terror hit him and sent him flying.


    The basalt armor on Lin Yue''s body appeared cracks, but then recovered.


    The shadow of a golden dragon condenses and forms in the sky.


    Roar!


    The Dragon roared and attacked Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue gave a cold hum and flew up. The Dragon killing sword in his hand was shining. He waved it!


    Ten thousand sword Qi burst out and cut down in a flash.


    With the roar of the dragon, the breath became more violent.


    At this time, however, xuanwuchen turned into a dark shadow and disappeared.


    Lin Yue frowned, and his consciousness spread out completely, trying to find him.


    But at this time, the Dragon attacked him heavily, forcing him to withdraw his divine consciousness and concentrate on coping.


    The strength of this golden dragon is not to be underestimated.


    The huge body exudes great prestige and gives people great pressure.


    However, Lin Yue was not afraid. The shadow of the sun and the moon appeared behind him. The momentum broke out again, and then he condensed a big fingerprint to print out.


    The Golden Dragon''s shadow can''t dodge and becomes more illusory after being hit hard.


    He was originally the virtual shadow of ancestral blood activation and condensation, relying on the energy and prestige in ancestral blood. Now he was hit by Lin Yue, and consumed more than half of his energy.


    Lin Yue''s body swung. His hand was as fast as lightning. He cut it off with one sword.


    Suddenly, the shadow collapsed and disappeared.


    Just at this time, has already disappeared xuanwuchen figure.


    What happened just now has already alarmed the experts of Wuchen kingdom. However, when they saw that the Dragon Xuying was fighting against Lin Yue, they knew that they were far from rivals, and they still didn''t want to be cannon fodder.


    There were two light spots on Lin Yue. They were as fast as lightning. They disappeared in the sight of everyone in the blink of an eye.


    These are his two eight winged Black cicadas. They went to find xuanwuchen.


    It''s just that xuanwuchen has the ability of the shadow clan, which can be transformed into the shadow of everything, can escape into the ground, and can also hide under any shadow.


    In addition, he was delayed by Jinlong Xuying. Now I don''t know where he went.


    In this way, it''s hard to find him again.


    This scene was also seen by the strong of the major forces, but most of them were not too surprised to know the grudge between Lin Yue and Xuan Wuchen.


    Originally xuanyue and Xuanji planned to fight, but seeing that xuanwuchen summoned Jinlong Xuying, they slowed down for a while and wanted to let Xuying consume Lin Yue for a while to fight again.


    But when they saw that xuanwuchen turned into a dark shadow and disappeared, they became angry.


    Although they don''t know what''s going on, xuanwuchen is surprised that he is not a human in the ordinary sense. He has the ability of shadow clan.


    The horror of the shadow clan is very clear to those who have experienced it at the gate of the sky.


    Xuanji also understood why, after coming back from the gate of the sky, xuanwuchen''s strength was so advanced by leaps and bounds.


    At this time, Lin Yue''s figure appeared on the top of Daxuan Kyoto.


    He asked Xuanwu to invite xuanyue, Xuanji and Xuantian ye to come over and hold the many babies in the magic tower carefully with aura¡° Xuanwuchen has killed more than three hundred babies. People and gods are indignant at this Lin Yue said coldly, "the reason why I come to Daxuan today is that xuanwuchen is your descendant, so I will give you a chance to clean up the door, otherwise


    I''ll issue a hunting order in the Jianghu! "


    Now, the strength of Lin Meng is needless to say.


    If you want to chase and kill a person, you can''t say that you will die 100%, but you are 99% sure.


    Xuanyue''s cold and dust-free face has exceeded the bottom line she can tolerate.


    Xuanji and xuantianye don''t speak, but they know that what xuanwuchen has done is enough to die a hundred times.


    They didn''t expect that xuanwuchen had come to such a crazy state in order to practice¡° When a wanted warrant is issued, those who provide clues about xuanwuchen will be rewarded heavily. If they can catch xuanwuchen alive, they will be granted the title of king of Wuchen Kingdom and ten five elixirs. " Xuanyue said coldly, "try your best to bring people back as soon as possible


    Clear the gate in front of the temple


    "Here it is


    Xuantian ye and Xuanwu want to say, go to do it immediately.


    Lin Yue asked people to take these children back to dust free country to find their biological parents. What xuanwuchen did was too heinous. Such a person, if he did not die, he would not be able to calm the people''s anger. If he did not die, he would not be able to pacify the people. He must be killed to prove the way of heaven!

 Chapter 797

    Overnight, the mainland of Tianyuan was full of wanted notices.


    The prince of the great Xuan Kingdom, the emperor of the dust free kingdom, became a hated fugitive.


    This wanted order was issued by the state of Daxuan, which means that even the royal family of Daxuan can''t stand xuanwuchen.


    In order to improve his cultivation, this man killed more than 300 months old babies. He was insane.


    Some of the strong men in wuchenguo disappeared and died, and they suspected that he had done it.


    Another is to make sure that Xuan Wuchen has the ability of the shadow clan and can turn into shape at any time, so it''s not easy to find him.


    But now xuanwuchen has become a street mouse that everyone shouts to beat, and it''s almost impossible to turn over.


    He has sent two eight winged Black cicadas to search for xuanwuchen, and informed the forest League, including the major orcs, to issue a hunting order. Once xuanwuchen is found, kill him, and report it immediately.


    Xuanwuchen has acquired the ability of the shadow clan. He can devour his soul and quickly improve his cultivation. The longer he survives, the greater the risk.


    "This time, even the mother and empress completely gave up." Xuanwu said.


    He came to the forest city in person to meet Lin Yue.


    All kinds of maliciousness of xuanwuchen made people and gods angry. Even his mother, who loved him most, was cold hearted at last.


    "The mother said that she regretted making you swear not to kill xuanwuchen, otherwise there would not have been so many children killed by him." Xuanwu said.


    Lin Yue gave a bitter smile. At that time, he had many opportunities to kill Xuan Wuchen, but for various reasons he didn''t.


    I just didn''t expect that xuanwuchen went further and further, and what he did was more and more shocking.


    If heaven wants it to perish, it must first make it crazy.


    "Wu Chen kingdom is now a subsidiary of Da Xuan kingdom. Who should be the emperor of this subsidiary country? Do you have any good suggestions?" Xuanwu asked.


    "I''m not involved in these things." Lin Yue said with a smile, "but the name of Wuchen country needs to be changed."


    He was not interested in who would become the emperor of the dust free country.


    Xuanwuyu nodded, "of course, the name of Wuchen country will definitely change."


    During the period when xuanwuchen became the emperor of Wuchen Kingdom, he didn''t make any policies to benefit the country and the people. Apart from seeking pleasure, he absorbed the spirits of the strong and babies.


    It was a big mistake for Xuanji to establish this country for him.


    Nowadays, the reputation of xuanwuchen is well known in the world.


    After Xuanwu left, Lin Yue found Wanqing.


    He once promised the ancestor of Qingfeng to help Wanqing avenge the family of Qingfeng.


    At that time, Heifeng killed all the Fengs, and it also washed Qingfeng with blood.


    Before you go to the spirit world, do this thing.


    But before that, there is another thing, that is, to rectify the name of tianwu.


    For the sake of Tianyuan, tianwu didn''t hesitate to use up the power of witchcraft to divine and ask questions about heaven. But later, it was besieged by the famous sects in the mainland and destroyed the family.


    It''s just that the people who dominated this matter in those years have already risen or perished, and only a very small number of people know about tianwu.


    Later, with the emergence of prophecy, the name of tianwu came back to the world''s vision.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible to make the original creator pay the price. What we can do is to rectify the name of tianwu, and tell the world its selfless spirit and broad mind, so as to comfort the spirits of tianwu.


    "If the master knows all this, he will be very happy." Wan Qing''s eyes are moist.


    She was very moved. She didn''t expect that Lin Yue was so interested in it.


    Three days later, Lin Meng issued a big announcement to tell the story of tianwu in detail, and stipulated that September 8 every year was the anniversary of tianwu.


    Although tianwu was exterminated, its spirit will last forever.


    Today, the ancient land of the nether world has long been without ghosts. A statue of the heavenly wizard is built on the site to show respect for it.


    "Wanqing, where is the boundary of black phoenix?" Lin Yue asked, "after dealing with some things, I''m going to improve my accomplishments and enter the spiritual world."


    He is eager to enter the spirit world, because there, many secrets in his heart can be solved.


    "When do you start?" Wan Qing asked, but she knew where the black phoenix was.


    "Now that you know where it is, get ready and start in three days." Lin Yue said.


    "In those days, Heifeng was the peak realm of Huashen, but now it is also the realm of Tianjun..." Wan Qing said.


    Feng''s cultivation talent is excellent. If you just break in like this, it''s too dangerous.


    "Well, if we can''t fight, we''ll get out." Lin Yue said, "besides, you Qingfeng are born with the ability to penetrate the forbidden system, and ordinary people can''t keep us."


    Just the two of them can advance and retreat. It''s not good to take too many people with them.


    Of course, if you have the help of the strong emperor, you will surely win.


    But Lin Yue didn''t ask huangfugu to go with him, because it had nothing to do with him.


    What he can do is to try not to trouble others. Besides, Lin Yue never likes to be ungrateful.


    Three days later, together with Wanqing, he flew to a place.


    They come to a space field, and a drop of blue ancestral blood flies out of their eyebrows.


    It''s like a drop of water falling on the water surface, causing slight aura fluctuation.


    Wanqing put his hand in without any obstruction.


    She took Lin Yue, through the prohibition, into a world.


    Here, the mountains are stacked, the eyes are full of green, and a white crane flies through the air. It''s as beautiful as a picture.


    "This is a good place." Lin Yue praised.


    "This was originally Jinfeng''s domain, but later it was occupied by Heifeng." Wan Qing said, "then he moved all the Fengs who submitted to him here."


    Their divine consciousness completely spread out, and they saw nearly ten thousand phoenixes of various colors practicing, fighting and playing.


    I also saw some enslaved Fengs with chains and dirty work.


    "We''ll be able to save them in a moment. Don''t be impatient." Seeing that she was a little excited, Lin Yue said in a low voice.


    Wan nodded and flew to a palace with Lin Yue.


    The figures of the two men were fully displayed above the palace, and their strong breath burst out.


    Lin Yue clenched his fist and smashed it.


    The palace collapsed in an instant, but a figure broke through the ruins and appeared in the air.


    This man in black has a black hook mark in the middle of his eyebrows. It''s the variant of the Phoenix family, Heifeng.


    With an angry cry, the Phoenix people in this space surrounded them.


    "The only green phoenix left in the world, you finally came." "Black phoenix coldly said," there is a human king strong, is to kill me revenge


    Today''s Heifeng is already in the dual realm of heaven and monarch, so this time he did not participate in the disaster struggle of Tianyuan continent, because the big deal can enter the spiritual world, which is not a big threat to him, so there is no need to take people to fight hard.


    "Heifeng, if you kill my whole family, it''s a grudge." Wan Qing said fiercely that the flame of anger in his eyes would be burned out directly¡° When I absorb your Qingfeng blood, it will be complete. " Black phoenix sneers, "suffer to die!"

 Chapter 798

    Heifeng''s powerful pressure directly attacked Lin Yue and WAN Qing.


    Lin Yue''s body swung and stood in front of Wan Qing. His eyebrows gushed with spirit.


    "Eh!" Black phoenix very surprised of saw him one eye, "mental strength incredibly so strong."


    He saw that Lin Yue had just entered the realm of heavenly king, but he was surprised by his opponent''s great mental strength.


    "You stand back." Lin Yue said to Wan Qing.


    In the battle between the heavenly kings, people at the level of deification are still unable to get involved. A small impact of power can lead to the death of the body and the disappearance of the Tao.


    "Be careful." Wan Qing flies far away.


    "Kill her!" Black Feng ordered.


    The rest of the Fengs in the realm of God were surrounded by Wanqing. Wan Qing was not afraid and gave them a cold look. "If you don''t have amnesia, think about how your relatives and clansmen died one by one, but who killed them? Wake up and stop paralyzing yourself!


    ¡±


    As soon as the people''s steps stopped, their faces became extremely painful.


    Over the years, they have been suppressed by Heifeng. In order to survive, they have to bear it and force themselves to forget the murder.


    But now the appearance of Wanqing awakens the pain and memory in their hearts.


    "Think about the five Phoenix family, how brilliant, and now, what has become? All this is due to Heifeng. His appearance has almost destroyed the Phoenix family. Do you plan to continue to live on? " Wan Qingleng said.


    The rest face a red, many of their relatives were killed by black wind, but in order to live, also dare not act.


    "Do it." Black Feng looked at these people actually no longer obey his orders, greatly angry, "if you don''t start again, I will pull your hair down one by one, and then put you in the pot stew!"


    I didn''t expect that some of these people who were obedient would not listen to his orders.


    Now he hates Lin Yue and WAN Qing more and destroys his good life.


    Still no one moved, many people''s mood is very complex.


    They hope Lin Yue can kill Heifeng, so that they will be free again.


    If Lin Yue fails, according to Heifeng''s character, the consequences can be imagined.


    "If you do more injustice, you will die!" Lin Yue snorted coldly, holding the Dragon killing sword in his hand and cutting it down with one sword!


    There are thousands of sword Qi, which come in a flash and kill.


    The black phoenix feels the pressure is huge, long Ming a, the road black whirlpool sees to absorb, then fight back and come.


    "Jingshu!" Lin Yue gave a soft drink, and his hands condensed a fingerprint to show his magic power.


    The whirlpool came to Lin Yue, but disappeared strangely.


    Heifeng was surprised, but the next moment, she was surrounded by a whirlpool.


    He retreated abruptly, and a long sword appeared in his hand. The sword Qi passed through the whirlpool and broke it down.


    "Like the whirlpool, then give it all to you!" Lin Yue yelled, "gobble up the magic power!"


    Dozens of black whirlpool, toward the black phoenix devour.


    Black phoenix look cold, sword suddenly cut down.


    Lin Yue didn''t give him a chance to breathe, and the spirit fire surged in all over the sky.


    Then, countless ice arrows, and thunder continued.


    Lin Yue made Heifeng a little confused. At last, with a long cry, she suddenly appeared black and returned to her original state. She was a pure black, about a thousand Zhang Long Phoenix family, spreading her wings to block out the sun.


    He flashed his wings fiercely and fanned out the fire and ice all over the sky.


    The shadow of the sun and the moon suddenly appeared behind the empress of the forest, and the atmosphere of brutality spread out.


    His hands quickly coagulated, and then he made a road mark and went out.


    Heifeng shot a long black plume, which was one of his weapons.


    The long plume grew rapidly in the air, about three meters long. It collided with Daoyin and burst into pieces.


    Black phoenix incomparable heartache, he made a total of three, but now destroyed one.


    He waved his wings and chopped at Lin Yue.


    This wing is extremely sharp. If it is touched, I''m afraid it will be cut off directly.


    With a cold hum, Lin Yue came directly to the sky of Heifeng and showed his killing sword formula.


    The murderous Qi of startling sky rises, and the sword Qi of Dao Dao Dao comes out.


    The disadvantage of Heifeng''s huge body is that the target is very big and easy to hit.


    Although he dodged quickly, he was pierced by a sword.


    "I want you to die!" He was furious, his eyes turned scarlet, and a light appeared from him.


    "The calling spirit of the ancestors of the major Phoenix families!" Wan Qing''s eyes coagulated and his face changed greatly. "Brother Lin, be careful. He''s going to use the forbidden technique!"


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden.


    Then the light disappeared completely. The next moment, the whole sky was dim. A breath of vicissitudes appeared, which seemed to come from ancient times.


    A huge shadow of the ancient Phoenix appeared in the sky, and the terrible pressure made Wan Qing and others quickly fly back.


    This is just a little bit of soul pressure leaked out. Most of them are attacking Lin Yue heavily.


    Lin Yue never counsels the attack of the soul''s oppression, but directly runs the magic tower to resist it.


    The empty shadow of the ancient Phoenix in the air stopped for a moment. It seemed to be a little unexpected, but then it became a mad leopard. With a wave of its wings, the wind blade swept all over the sky.


    "This human is going to be bad."


    "It''s over. We didn''t listen to Heifeng just now. A wave of punishment can''t avoid this tragedy."


    "I hope this human can make a surprise, otherwise our future life will be unimaginable."


    These Fengs lived for their lives until now.


    Lin Yue felt great pressure. The fighting power of the ancient Phoenix and shadow might reach the four levels of the emperor.


    His brow twinkled, his black hair turned white in a moment, and his momentum rose again. Then a group of light came out under his feet to resist all the wind blades.


    Although there is no blood in this killing compass, it is very powerful under the control of Lin Yue.


    But at this time, black phoenix body also moved.


    In addition, the shadow of the ancient Phoenix is very dangerous for Lin Yue.


    A black pattern suddenly appeared in the center of his eyebrows, in which the lines were very particular.


    However, they didn''t have time to see more. The evil spirit rose from the sky, and the thorns sprang up. On their arms and shoulders, there were two skeletons.


    Lin Yue''s breath became strong, and the gods and Demons had fused, and the momentum broke out again.


    Black Feng sees his change, in the heart suddenly rises a kind of extremely bad premonition.


    "Break it for me!" Lin Yue flew high, holding a huge black axe in his hand, and then cut it off¡®


    Suddenly, in everyone''s shocked eyes, Gu Feng virtual shadow suddenly broken¡° The devil... He''s the devil Black phoenix see this scene, in the heart already despair.

 Chapter 799

    Lin Yue activates the magic pattern, holding a huge black axe to chop up the empty shadow of the ancient Phoenix.


    Heifeng was so shocked that she turned around and ran away.


    Lin Yue''s fighting power is far better than his.


    The rest of them were shocked. They did not expect that this human could be demonized, and their combat effectiveness had been greatly improved.


    So it seems that Heifeng is really lucky this time.


    "I want to go, it''s too late!"


    Lin Yue let out a loud drink. The evil spirit turned into a black dragon and roared at the black phoenix. At the same time, he raised the black axe again and cut it off!


    Black Feng''s eyebrows were fierce and her wings were waving. She broke all her hair out of her body and turned it into sharp arrows.


    With a bang, the axe fell down, and the hairiness collapsed completely. The powerful impact force directly knocked Heifeng out.


    Poof!


    Black phoenix gushes out a mouthful of blood, the momentum changes of dispirited rise.


    This blow directly smashed his muscles and viscera, and his fighting power was greatly reduced. He was no longer Lin Yue''s opponent.


    "Leave me alone." He said, "I can be your mount, at your disposal!"


    When Gu Feng''s shadow was broken, he knew that he couldn''t pass today¡° When I killed all the Fengs, it was because they were so bad to me. " Heifeng said, "since I was born, because my hair was black, it was considered a bad omen. I was ridiculed by the people, and later I was expelled from my family


    My parents, because I was made difficult by my family, died miserably later. Naturally, such hatred should be washed away with blood! "


    The people of the Fengs unconsciously bowed their heads. At that time, Heifeng was really excluded from the family, and anyone could bully him.


    Even some servants didn''t pay attention to him.


    So the situation of Heifeng can be imagined.


    "Later, I started the inheritance, and got the adventure. I practiced for a long time and came back for revenge." "Black Feng said," when in anger, big open kill, this time a hair out of control


    There was a moment of silence, and the rest did not refute him, believing that it was true.


    Lin Yue blinked his eyes. He wanted to go to the spirit world. Lin Cheng really wanted a strong man.


    If you can accept Heifeng, it''s a good choice.


    He took a look at Wan Qing. After all, he came here to avenge her.


    "If I can get him to sign a master servant agreement, I have no problem." Wan Qing said, "although I killed him, I might as well do something with him."


    Lin Yue nodded, looked at Heifeng and said, "in that case, I''ll sign the master servant agreement for 100000 years. You are not allowed to leave the forest city without my permission, let alone enter the spirit world and guard the forest city with peace of mind. "


    Heifeng nodded. He had no choice now.


    The longevity of one hundred thousand years is also very long for the strong emperor of heaven.


    But anyway, at least it''s alive.


    It''s better to live than to die. What''s more, what''s signed is not a permanent contract, which can be regarded as a rush.


    A drop of life blood flew out of his eyebrow and flew to Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue''s eyebrows also flew out a drop of blood, and then made a sign to integrate the two drops of blood into the sea of knowledge of Heifeng.


    If he had any plan against Lin Yue, his spirit would be destroyed.


    The rest of the Fengs felt relieved when they saw that Heifeng had been accepted by Lin Yue.


    "Will you come back to Lincheng with me, or will you stay here?" Lin Yue asked Wan Qing, and at the same time he returned to his normal appearance.


    Now he is not afraid of others saying that he is a demon monk. There is no good or bad way to do it. It''s up to him.


    In the disaster of Tianyuan, the demons mobilized all their forces to fight against foreign enemies, which made the world look at them with new eyes.


    "Back to forest city." Wan Qing said firmly.


    She has long regarded Lincheng as a family. As for here, it''s not qingfengjie, and she has nothing to miss.


    Lin Yue nodded and left with Heifeng.


    Back in Lincheng, he said something about Heifeng.


    All the people in the forest city became excited. The Lord of the city caught a black phoenix in the realm of heavenly king to guard the city. It was so powerful.


    It''s not far from Lincheng to become the first city in Tianyuan.


    After the last disaster war, people recognized Lin Yue as a savior, and many people joined Lin Cheng.


    So now there are more disciples in Lincheng than before.


    All the disciples who died in the battle were deeply buried.


    Lin Cheng is responsible for supporting the families of these disciples, so that the warriors in the battle can enter the samsara at ease.


    Now Lin Yue stands in front of rows of tombstones, looking at the familiar names, remembering the scene of his first acquaintance with them¡° That''s what life is like. It''s divided and combined. It''s life and death. " Lin Tian said, "these people help Lin Cheng grow up, and Lin Cheng makes them, so you don''t have to blame yourself. After all, we have experienced a life and death battle between two worlds


    Death is inevitable


    Lin Yue nodded his head. He suddenly understood that those who practice the merciless way.


    The higher your accomplishments are, the more chances you will have to watch the people around you die one by one, even if you are the only one left.


    If the path of practice is merciless, since it is merciless, it will not hurt.


    However, this is unacceptable to Lin Yue. He has to be ruthless in his practice. So what about his accomplishment?


    Even if you live forever, it''s boring.


    "The three brothers and sisters of the Cheng family, the Hao brothers, the Zhongshan brothers and other brothers, here''s to you." Lin Yue took out a jar of wine and sprinkled it on the tombstone.


    These people are the meritorious officials of Lincheng and Tianyuan.


    Originally, they could not take part in the war. Although they knew it was a lot of bad luck, they went forward without hesitation.


    This is Dayi. Although some people think it''s silly, it''s these thousands of idiots who prevent foreign enemies from invading the Tianyuan continent.


    Of course, there are many sects who didn''t contribute to the disaster and even thought it was a wise move to preserve their strength.


    But such a force is doomed not to develop into a big sect.


    In fact, no one is not afraid of death, but people who know to die, will go, such a person, can be called a hero.


    History will remember these people who have selflessly dedicated themselves to Tianyuan and even sacrificed their lives.


    "Brother, has xuanwuchen got any news?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Not yet, as if the world had evaporated." Lin Tian said, "because that boy has the ability of the shadow clan, so if he wants to hide, it''s too difficult to find him."


    "In any case, we must find him as soon as possible." Lin Yue said.


    Xuanwuchen can absorb soul and quickly improve cultivation. The longer it takes, the harder it will be.


    "Well, Zen people have been asked to look for it." Lin Tian said, "we must find out the boy."


    Lin Yue thought about where xuanwuchen might go, but he denied it one by one¡° Did you go to the secret place? " The idea flashed through his mind.

 Chapter 800

    The last time xuanwuchen went to the secret place, he got to know longhuang and others.


    Now he hasn''t been found in Tianyuan mainland for so many days, so it''s very possible to go to the secret place.


    He was cold at the thought of it.


    Xuanwuchen has the ability to absorb the soul. The curse of human cultivation in the secret realm has not been opened for a long time, and few people must have entered into the realm of transforming God.


    Therefore, xuanwuchen is in a secret place, so he can absorb people''s soul without fear.


    If he really went to the secret place, then these days, because the time difference in the secret place is too big, it is enough for him to do something.


    Thinking of this, he went directly to Daxuan Kyoto, met xuanyue with Xuanji and others, and said his thoughts.


    "Don''t analyze if it''s possible. Just open the forbidden entrance and check it out." Xuanwu said.


    Seeing Lin Yue''s dignified expression, he knew that it was not so simple.


    Xuanyue nodded, got up and flew into the air. With a wave of her hands, a passage appeared.


    Lin Yue follows her in. Xuanji, xuantianye and xuanwuyu all follow her.


    Lin Yue frowned as soon as he entered the secret place.


    Here is filled with the smell of death, people feel very uncomfortable.


    At the same time, Lin Yue extended his divine consciousness completely.


    One by one, people fell into villages or tribes, including practitioners, ordinary people and some babies.


    There were no wounds on their bodies. They were obviously engulfed.


    "Evil The dark moon is full of cold.


    Within the scope of her current divine consciousness, hundreds of tribes were not spared.


    Lin Yue clenched his fist, which should have been done by Xuanwu.


    "So many people are dead..." xuanwuyu''s eyes are full of shock.


    Although he didn''t like xuanwuchen before, he didn''t expect him to be such a person.


    Since the last explosion that xuanwuchen absorbed the souls of more than 300 babies, he realized that his eldest brother was completely crazy.


    "Son of a bitch!" Xuantian Ye looks at some dead baby corpses, and his eyes are full of anger.


    Although he was not a good man, he could not do such a thing.


    Lin Yue was so fast that he came to the white spirit tribe in a twinkling of an eye.


    This is Xia Xin''s tribe, but now, there is no trace of vitality. All the people in the tribe are cold and have no breath.


    "No dust!" Lin Yue''s eyes were cold and full of murders.


    Bailing tribe is Xia Xin''s home. He also spent some time here.


    Xuanyue stood behind Lin Yue with a chill on her face.


    He had been in the bailing tribe for several years, and had been taken care of by the people in the tribe, but seeing the corpses of familiar people lying on the ground made her completely determined to kill xuanwuchen¡° Xuanwuchen will die. Don''t stand in my way, or don''t blame me for being impolite! " Lin yuetou did not return. He said coldly. Then he picked up the corpses of the bailing tribe one by one, and sealed them with cold to prevent premature decay


    .


    He found a place with good feng shui and began to dig the grave.


    He was very familiar with the bailing tribe. Except that the husband and wife were the same tomb, everyone made a tomb for them.


    That''s the only thing he can do.


    Xuanji looks at xuantianye and Xuanwu. It seems that Lin Yue is familiar with the people of this tribe.


    Xuanyue came to him and wanted to help dig some tombs.


    "Stop it." Lin Yue said coldly.


    "I just..." xuanyue didn''t expect Lin Yue to say that.


    Xuanwu was shocked. He didn''t expect that Lin Yue would dare to speak to their ancestors like this.


    What''s more shocking is that xuanyue is not angry. Instead, she looks guilty. It seems that xuanyue knows the people of this tribe.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Yue stood up, then pointed to Xuan Ji and said to Xuan Tianye, "if it wasn''t for your protection, Xuan Wuchen would have died many times!"


    "What are you shouting about? Who can think of such a thing?" Xuanji said.


    Lin Yue took a look at her and said, "please speak more. Believe it or not, I''ll let you bury them with me!"


    Xuanji is very angry, but seeing Lin Yue''s appearance, she doesn''t dare to activate him.


    Lin Yue is now in the realm of heavenly king. He can kill them with his fingers¡° And you, you see now, what your descendants have done! These people of Bailing tribe, who used to treat you as ordinary people and take good care of you, died in the hands of xuanwuchen. Are you happy? " Lin Yue looks at xuanyue


    He asked.


    Xuanji and others were shocked. It seems that xuanyue really has something to do with this tribe.


    "I... it''s my fault. I will execute xuanwuchen myself this time, and then come back to Bai Ling''s grave to apologize!" Xuanyue bit her lips, and then her body disappeared.


    "You guys, get out of here too. It''s boring to watch!" Lin Yue said.


    Xuanji and others did not dare to talk back, for xuanwuchen is more resentment, quickly left to find.


    Lin Yue buried all the people in the bailing tribe and came to a grave with the biggest tombstone, on which was written Xia Yu¡° Xia clan leader, Xia Xin is very good in Lincheng. Originally, she came back to see you some time, but she didn''t expect... "Lin Yue said," don''t worry, I will take good care of her. There''s also the hatred of the whole tribe. I will find out the murderer and kill him


    Thousands of pieces


    Xuanwuchen has devoured so many people''s souls this time. I''m afraid that his cultivation has entered the realm of heavenly king.


    But anyway, this time we have to kill this tusk.


    What he has done has gone beyond the bottom line of tolerance.


    When Lin Yue did all this, he suddenly thought of something and rushed away.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the relationship between you and this man?"


    Xuanwuchen is flying in the air. Under his feet is a huge stone carving, but his appearance is Lin Yue.


    This is the Qingze tribe. Lin Yue saved this tribe several times in those years, so people here regard it as the patron saint and set up a statue to worship it.


    Because the secret place has more than 20 times the flow rate of time, it has been more than 20 days outside and here for one day.


    Xuanwuchen absorbed the souls of many people, and finally stepped into the realm of emperor. Just after breaking through, he flew here bored, but saw the huge statue of Lin Yue in front of the tribe.


    This made him very angry. He didn''t expect Lin Yue to cultivate believers in the secret place.


    So he planned to ask clearly, let the people of this tribe, one by one, die painfully, instead of being swallowed directly like the people of other tribes.


    "Duke Lin is the Savior of our family." Said the patriarch¡° My life-saving benefactor, what a life-saving benefactor. I just don''t know if he can save you this time! " Xuanwuchen gave a cold hum and waved his hand to break through the defense. Then Lin Yue''s stone carvings collapsed.

 Chapter 801

    The statue of Lin Yue in front of the Qingze tribe was smashed and stones fell to the ground.


    The crowd was furious, but xuanwuchen''s strength was unfathomable, so they didn''t dare to say anything. They just wanted this man to leave.


    Xuanwuchen glanced at the crowd and saw that they were afraid. He was very proud in his heart.


    His eyes finally stay on a woman, the corners of his mouth slightly up.


    "I can kill you easily, but I''m not a man who kills innocent people indiscriminately." He said lightly, "as long as this girl obediently serves me, I promise to make your tribe quickly become the first tribe in the world."


    Because of the curse of the Dragon Emperor at that time, although the suppression of human cultivation in this world has now been lifted, so far, few people have entered into the realm of God, let alone the realm of emperor.


    So xuanwuchen doesn''t have any rivals here. He is invincible and devours the souls of all people from entering the secret place.


    It''s hard to be chased. Besides, Lin Yue is already in the realm of heavenly king. If he was outside, he would be arrested.


    After entering the secret realm and absorbing the soul power, the cultivation greatly increased and finally broke through to the realm of heavenly king.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the dancing butterfly, and then stood in front of her.


    Dancing butterfly is a doctor in the tribe, and also a girl loved by most people. She is absolutely not allowed to be defiled by others.


    "I admire your courage." Xuanwuchen shook his head with a smile.


    Bang!


    Several people in front of the dancing butterfly suddenly burst and died.


    People were shocked, because they didn''t see xuanwuchen do it. Can''t this man enter the realm of the legendary emperor¡° To tell you the truth, I am a strong man in the realm of heavenly king. I can easily kill all your tribes with one move. " Xuanwuchen said, "but seeing that statue, I changed my mind. In the future, as long as you believe in me, I will protect you


    All. Of course, it has to be the chicks who make me comfortable. "


    They were so shocked that the man in front of them was really the king of heaven. They were in despair.


    Such a strong man, they really have no way at all.


    Xuanwuchen was very happy to see them.


    He didn''t like to do it by himself now, but preferred that a girl had to obey his orders.


    "Patriarch, I..." the dancing butterfly bit her lip and tears came down.


    She knew that if she didn''t sacrifice today, the whole tribe would die.


    "Dance butterfly, don''t be afraid. Even if all the people of our tribe die here, you will never accompany him!" The patriarch yuan Qing said.


    Dance butterfly heart a warm, but shook his head, "patriarch, if we all die, no one will see him be retributed, if one day elder brother Lin also come, give this to him for me."


    She grew up here and couldn''t bear to see the tribe perish.


    In her hand is a beautiful sachet. She once gave one to Lin Yue, but it is far less beautiful than this one.


    Yuan Qinggang wanted to take it, but the sachet was taken away by a huge package.


    "Yes, it''s really clever. Tut Tut, it seems that I am deeply attached to Lin Yue." Xuanwuchen took the sachet in his hand and said, "what''s the relationship between you and Lin Yue?"


    He could see that the dancing butterfly was still a girl''s body, otherwise she would not be allowed to wait on her.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    In this case, suddenly a cold voice appeared.


    Xuanwuchen was surprised, and then he found that the sachet in his hand was gone!


    "Lin Yue!" He looked at the man in front of him, but he didn''t expect that the bag was so easily robbed that he was shocked and ran away.


    "Evil


    However, a burst of drink, directly see him shocked.


    Xuanyue''s angry face stood in front of him.


    "Lao Zu... What are you doing here?" Xuanwuchen forced out a smile.


    The original wanted order was issued by the state of Da Xuan, so he knew very well that the Xuan family would no longer protect him this time.


    Xuanyue''s strength is Tianjun''s seven levels. In front of her, any means is in vain.


    I didn''t expect that they would find the secret place. This time, it''s really careless.


    "No dust, stop it!" Xuan Tianye and others also arrived.


    "Stop, father, tell me how to stop?" Xuanwuchen suddenly said with a smile, pointing to Lin Yue, "since I met him, I can''t stop!"


    At that time, he joined tiandaozong with Lin Yue. He wanted to perform well and get a high position in the sect in the future. Since then, he has achieved the goal of unifying Daxuan''s forces in the world.


    But since Lin Yue appeared, almost all the light has focused on him.


    Xuanwuchen grew up in the Imperial Palace and became the prince, so he was used to being the focus.


    But after joining the sect, all the focus was on Lin Yue.


    So from the beginning of the climbing tower, the grudge between the two began, and has been delayed until now.


    "Don''t talk to me about everything. There are many people who know me. Why are you on the road of no return?" Lin Yue snorted coldly.


    "Xuanwuchen, don''t talk so much nonsense. You''ve killed too many people. I can''t keep you." Xuanyue said, with great momentum.


    Xuanwuchen''s actions are full of indignation. Even if he is a disciple of the Xuans, he can''t stay.


    "Laozu..." xuantianye says that if he wants to plead for xuanwuchen, no matter what, he is his own son.


    "Xuan Tianye, you are very clear about what he has done. Don''t persuade me. You are very clear about what he has done. You must clean up the door today!" Xuanyue said coldly.


    What xuanwuchen did has sealed his own hind legs, which is unforgivable.


    "Laozu, I''m the king of heaven now. You want to kill me?" Xuanwuchen said, "if we work together, we will have no problem in unifying Tianyuan."


    Xuanyue sneered, "no dust, I want to kill you, just because your cultivation is very high, and your mind is not right, which has harmed many innocent people. I can''t let you continue."


    Xuanwuchen''s eyes flashed a trace of Yin Li, even his relatives wanted to kill him, he never thought it would be like this before.


    Now his strength and xuanyue have a huge gap, want to escape from her hands, obviously not very realistic.


    "Laozu, I was forced by Lin Yue!" He pointed to Lin Yue and said, "let me fight with him. If I am killed, I will admit it. If he is killed by me, let me go this time. I promise I will never kill innocent people again."


    "No way." Xuanwu said.


    Xuanwuchen''s current skill is so strange that no one knows what means he has.


    It wasn''t long for Lin Yue to enter the realm of emperor. He may not be able to deal with him.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Xuanwuchen looks at Lin Yue and says with a smile¡° I agree. " Lin Yue said coldly, "at the beginning, I promised my mother not to kill you. Today, I will still fulfill my promise, but I will abolish you completely and give it to them for disposal!"

 Chapter 802

    Lin Yue agrees that xuanwuchen will fight alone, which makes xuanyue and others quite surprised.


    Although xuanwuchen has entered the realm of heavenly king for a short time, he has the ability of shadow clan and absorbed the souls of so many people in the secret realm, so his combat effectiveness will be very strong.


    It''s safest for xuanyue to kill him.


    However, Lin Yue''s promise is quite in line with his character.


    "Good, good." Xuanwuchen didn''t expect that Lin Yue agreed so simply, "but you want to abandon me, you have a dream."


    This kind of duel, in fact, it is much more difficult to kill a person than to kill a person.


    "After a while, you''ll know. You can beat it. It''s wordy!" Lin Yue said.


    When he thought of the innocent babies, the dead bailing tribe and others, he had a strong impulse to kill xuanwuchen.


    But he took a deep breath and calmed himself down.


    Xuanwuchen dares to choose him alone. He will only do so if he is sure. In addition to the ability of the shadow clan, he really needs to be careful.


    Xuanyue arranged a magic array for them with a radius of 100 li. On the one hand, it prevented their fighting ability from fluctuating and reaching others. On the other hand, Xuanwu could not take the opportunity to escape.


    "Do you mean what you say?" Xuanwuchen asked, "don''t let me kill Lin Yue. You''ll kill me again."


    "If he wins, let him go once." Lin Yue said, "but don''t worry. It''s impossible!"


    "It''s arrogant. I like it." Xuanwuchen licked his lips. "Lin Yue, we''ve been in tiandaozong together for decades. Today, it''s over."


    "Why, do you want to talk about the past and start again, but I don''t have this interest!" Lin Yue said coldly, "your walk is too far away. Only your head and blood can comfort those innocent people who died!"


    "Pretend to be just and seek death!" Xuanwuchen''s face changed, and then he cut it with his sword.


    In a flash, Lin Yue went to kill him with a sword.


    The two figures collided in an instant. In the whole Dharma array, they were all two figures. They couldn''t see the specific situation clearly.


    Xuanyue looked at it faintly, and now he could only see the war clearly.


    Bang!


    Both of them fly upside down and keep steady.


    "What a powerful force." Xuanwuchen said coldly, "in fact, I''m a little curious. Why is your talent so rebellious?"


    Lin Yue is not a hundred years old now, and he is a strong emperor. It''s shocking.


    "What a lot of nonsense!" Lin Yue said coldly, "killing sword formula!"


    He raised his sword high, and his momentum rose with it, and his murderous spirit rose to the ground.


    Shua!


    With the long sword waving, the murderous Qi and momentum also reached the peak state, and a sword Qi suddenly turned into thousands of sword Qi, surrounded and killed.


    Xuanwuchen didn''t dare to be careless. A golden dragon shield appeared around his body and whirled around him quickly.


    At the same time, he swung his sword out to resist a part of the sword.


    The rest of the sword Qi hits on the golden dragon shield, and the power directly blows xuanwuchen out.


    The Golden Dragon Shield became lighter, but it didn''t break.


    A bright moon suddenly appeared behind Lin Yue, and his momentum rose again.


    "What magic power is that?" Xuanwuchen frowned tightly, he had never seen it.


    The light of the shadow of the sun and the moon entered Lin Yue''s body, and he was quickly condensing his fingerprints.


    "Tian Yuan Da Shu!" Lin Yue snorted coldly, "dark moon road seal!"


    A seal came out immediately.


    Xuanwuchen waved his long sword, and a dragon shaped sword Qi came directly.


    Dao seal collides with sword Qi, and the powerful power will break the sword Qi directly, and continue to come to xuanwuchen and burst.


    Xuanwuchen''s shield collapsed, but the next moment, he disappeared.


    Lin Yue''s divine sense has been observing the Dharma array, but xuanwuchen has changed so fast that he has not caught the shadow.


    In a flash, people were gone.


    However, he must still be in the Dharma array with a radius of 100 li. With his mysterious and dust-free ability, he can''t penetrate this dharma array without any sound.


    "Come out here, frozen!" Lin Yue gave a big drink, and the temperature of the whole Dharma array instantly dropped by tens of degrees, forming a world of ice.


    Some trees, flowers and grass, wither directly.


    The cold is directly covered in the whole array, not afraid of the mysterious dust.


    In the shadow of the rock, a body twists and turns into human form again.


    Xuantianye and others are shocked. For the first time, they see xuanwuchen changing like this.


    Just as he appeared, the shadow of the sun and the moon suddenly appeared behind Lin Yue, and then a Taoist seal was photographed.


    All of a sudden, the mysterious shield broke again and was hit on the array wall. The barrier twisted strongly.


    Xuanwuchen stopped and blinked. He didn''t expect that Lin Yue was so powerful,


    "What magic power is that?" He asked, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "Killing power!" Lin Yue said coldly, at the same time, he raised his sword again and waved it hard!


    As soon as xuanwuchen''s face changed, a black dragon suddenly appeared on the black, and it was swallowing towards Lin Yue.


    If it is approached, the soul will not be absorbed, and the soul power will also be absorbed.


    It''s really the ancestral blood of the shadow clan. Why does xuanwuchen control it?


    Lin Yue didn''t have time to think about it. A fire dragon and an ice dragon were flying out of his body, entangled with the black dragon.


    At the same time, he came to the sky of xuanwuchen and cut it down with a sword!


    Xuanwuchen came up with a sword and fought together again.


    The speed of their swords is getting faster and faster, and their momentum is also climbing.


    Bang!


    They had a hard, solid collision, and both flew backwards.


    Poof!


    Xuanwuchen spat out a mouthful of blood. This time, his viscera were injured.


    Lin Yue''s face was pale. He didn''t expect that xuanwuchen''s strength was so great.


    "One move will win or lose!" In xuanwuchen''s eyes, a fierce color recalled the dragon from the ancestral blood of the shadow clan. His eyes turned dark, and a strange breath came from him.


    Roar!


    Xuanwuchen turned into a dragon and roared.


    The dragon has golden scales on the outside, but black inside. It is supported by the blood of the shadow clan.


    This is the result of the fusion of the two ancestral blood. It has great damage to both the body and the soul. The victory or defeat depends on it!


    Lin Yue flew out, his hair turned white and his eyes turned red. He raised his sword high and equipped himself with a black Xuan armor!


    "Tao Qi!" Xuanyue was quite surprised.


    This Xuanjia is not only a Taoist weapon, but also a top Taoist weapon!


    With the wave of the long sword, Lin yueren combined the sword and chopped it out.


    Shua!


    The next moment, Lin Yue stood with a long sword. Behind him, there was a long dragon spread out from the middle.


    Then the long dragon changes and returns to its mysterious appearance.


    "No dust." Xuantianye is very worried when he sees his blood and his breath is extremely depressed.


    Lin Yue''s sword directly smashed the mysterious elixir field and defeated the yuan Shen. From then on, he was a complete waste¡° I was... Defeated. " Xuanwuchen was so old that he murmured. It''s hard to believe.

 Chapter 803

    Xuanwuchen Yuanshen was defeated, Dantian collapse, has been a waste.


    He stared at the armor on Lin Yue''s body. He couldn''t understand that the armor could resist his attack.


    "Daoqi, you have a Daoqi armor!" He pointed to Lin Yue and yelled, "and it''s a top-level Taoist instrument. It''s a thousand calculations. I didn''t expect that..."


    He spat out a mouthful of blood and his eyes were full of reluctance.


    "No dust..." he shouts.


    No matter what xuanwuchen did, he was still his son.


    Although the emperor is merciless, it is not true that he has no feelings.


    Xuanwuchen didn''t seem to hear it. He was still staring at Lin Yue, "after all, I lost all these years of fighting. I lost everything. Come on, let''s do it!"


    "I once promised your mother not to kill you." Lin Yue said faintly, the black Xuan armour on his body disappeared, and his breath became extremely dispirited.


    When he entered the realm of heavenly king, he opened the seventh layer of the magic tower. In addition to the more pure and rich aura, the time flow rate of this layer was 30 times that of the outside world, there was also this black Taoist weapon Xuanjia.


    When Lin Yue put on him for the first time, he had a feeling of blood connection, as if the Xuan Jia was his.


    But now with his cultivation, he almost consumed all his strength to urge Xuanjia.


    "Empress..." xuanwuchen heard the name and saw a trace of clarity in his eyes.


    In his mind, his mother took him to play and read with him when he was a child.


    "Chen''er, what do you want to do when you grow up?"


    "I want to be a chivalrous man who helps the chivalrous and righteous. I want to eliminate evil and become a great hero!" Only three or four years old Xuan Wuchen replied.


    At that time, when his mother told him stories, they were all adapted from the experience of Qing Yue''s coming out and killing evil people. So at that time, he still had a vision of Xiake in his heart.


    But later, with the increase of age, gradually become greedy for power, and then step by step to the bottomless abyss.


    He took a look at Xuanwu. When he was a child, he loved his younger brother most and wanted to protect him from harm.


    But when he got older, he began to be wary of his brother.


    At this point, who can blame for all this?


    "Lin Yue, you forced me to do all this now!" Xuanwuchen suddenly roared, "if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be reduced to the point where everyone scolds me!"¡° Ha ha, xuanwuchen, that''s not interesting. " Lin Yue said, "there are so many people who know me, and there are so many enemies. Why do you become so insane and so miserable that you can''t even let go of a few month old baby? You are today


    As a result, you will die if you do wrong! "


    Xuanwuchen choked for a moment. Even when he left tiandaozong, he never thought that one day he would become a scum.


    What is it, let him step by step to the point of doom?


    It''s desire.


    If people can''t control their desires, they will be controlled.


    To cultivate the Tao is to cultivate the mind.


    So once the mood is broken, it will fall into the evil way.


    At that time, if he did not want to surpass Lin Yue and regain the so-called aura, he would not have been provoked several times in a row, nor would he have lost in a row, which would have shaken his mind completely.


    If it is not because he wants to win Lin Yue, he will not absorb the soul of the baby and seek to improve his strength quickly.


    Most people have the desire to win, but there is a degree.


    Extreme people are easy to succeed, but also the easiest to go to the abyss of crime.


    Xuanyue and others didn''t speak. What xuanwuchen did was heinous. He couldn''t live any longer.


    Otherwise, Da Xuan''s reputation will not be guaranteed and his foundation will be shaken.


    In addition, seeing xuanwuchen''s appearance, he didn''t live long.


    Xuanwuchen takes a look at Xuanji, xuantianye and others, and then raises the sword.


    "Brother..." has been silent Xuan no desire to speak.


    He and Xuan Wuchen had a very good relationship when they were young, but when they grew up, their relationship became very bad. What''s more, they wanted each other''s lives because of the struggle for the throne.


    People are dazzled by desire and forget the most pure and broken affection.


    "No desire, take good care of the mother. All these years, I''m so tired. I want to have a good rest. " Xuanwuchen smiles, and the sword waves towards his neck. The sword falls to the ground and blood gushes out.


    He is a useless man. Anyone present can easily stop him from committing suicide.


    But no one moved. For xuanwuchen, it was a relief.


    For all of you, there is an explanation.


    The people of Qingze tribe were greatly relieved to see xuanwuchen''s death.


    If Lin Yue had not appeared, their tribe would have suffered.


    However, it seems that Lin Yue and others are not very happy, and it is not good to show anything.


    "Take clean, let''s go." Xuanji said coldly.


    She personally built a dust-free country for xuanwuchen and provided him with the soil of evil. Now xuanwuchen is dead, but the damage is still there.


    At that time, xuanwuchen''s performance at the gate of the sky thought that he could make some achievements, but he did not expect that he would make such a common indignation in Wuchen country.


    Lin Yue watched them leave, but he was not in a hurry.


    He is now in the realm of heavenly king. With the addition of the magic tower, the prohibition of this secret place can not defeat him.


    Now the tribe in this secret place, which he is familiar with, is the current Qingze tribe.


    "Patriarch yuan, prepare a secret room for me. I want to have a rest." Lin Yue said.


    He is very tired to kill xuanwuchen with the Taoist weapon.


    "OK, my Lord, wait a moment, get ready right away!" Yuan Qing said happily.


    Now Lin Yue''s cultivation has reached a level beyond his imagination. In addition, Lin Yue plans to rest here, which is a gift for Qingze tribe.


    Wu die is also very happy in her heart. She has been alone for so many years. She didn''t expect to wait until she saw Lin Yue again.


    The people of Qingze tribe are also very happy. They are more grateful to Lin Yue, a benefactor, because they have saved the tribe many times.


    Lin Yue enters the chamber of secrets and sets up a Dharma array to enter the seventh floor of the magic tower.


    This is a main hall with Taiji patterns on the upper and lower walls and virtual shadows of the sun and moon on both sides.


    Black Xuan armour is quietly hanging on a wall.


    Lin Yue sat down on the Tai Chi map and closed his eyes to rest.


    The soft light beam saw him envelop and sweep away fatigue.


    He thought a lot. He thought of the scene when he first met Xuan Wuchen. Maybe from the beginning, they were destined to be enemies.


    After fighting for so many years, xuanwuchen finally died today.


    In fact, if he had not promised the queen, he would have killed xuanwuchen in the secret place, and would not have let so many people suffer.


    Especially those babies, who have never experienced the beauty of the world, have lost their lives.


    So far, Heifeng has been subdued, and xuanwuchen is dead, so only the matter of the dragon family needs to be solved.


    Only in this way can he enter the spiritual world with ease. After all, when he killed Yanlong in the forbidden area of Jiuyang, the high priest of the dragon clan would not give up.

 Chapter 804

    Lin Yue thought, unexpectedly unconsciously fell asleep.


    When he wakes up again, there will be endless flames around him.


    The power of this fire is far more powerful than the spirit fire.


    "What fire is this, and why am I here?" Lin Yue frowned and knew it was a dream again.


    But the next moment, the wall of fire actually moved, forming a picture.


    In a vast sky, five people surrounded a demon clan in black black black armor.


    "How could the mysterious armor on the demons be so familiar... It seems to be the same as that in the magic tower." Lin Yue thought, "maybe it''s just the same shape."


    After all, the shapes of the armor are almost the same, and the picture is not clear, even how the people inside look.


    At this time in the picture, the five people sacrifice their weapons one after another and attack the demons.


    For a time, the situation changed and the world changed. The skills and means of the people in it were far beyond the control of the emperor.


    That demon clan is really powerful. Under the joint attack of five people, the tribe has a bad influence. It is full of evil spirit, high momentum and prestige.


    Just don''t know why, the fight is fierce, that demon clan suddenly momentum fall, was instantly injured.


    The next moment, the five people laughed, as if mocking something, as if the plot succeeded.


    Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, Lin Yue seemed to be able to feel the anger of the demons. He must have been calculated, and he was still familiar with them.


    A moment later, the five joined hands again and went away with all their strength.


    I saw the fire all over the sky suddenly turned into a sea of fire.


    "Ah


    Lin Yue suddenly opened his eyes and was awakened to find that he was still in the magic tower.


    "What does this special mean? It doesn''t relate to the dream I had last time." Lin Yue rubbed his eyebrows and said, "what does this dream mean to me?"


    When he came to the bottom five, he saw the sleeping dog and shook his head.


    Xiao Jun opens his eyes and jumps to Lin Yue.


    "Little guy, the horn on the head is longer. Do you remember your life experience?" Lin Yue held him and touched his head.


    Speaking of his life experience, Lin Yue did not know what his life experience was.


    "Not yet." Xiaojun said softly.


    "You said you were so big, why didn''t you change your voice?" Lin Yue said.


    "I''m still a cub." Xiao Jun rubbed his head against him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At present, Xiaojun''s fighting power is comparable to that of human beings. He is only in his infancy. What fierce beast is he and why is he so powerful?


    But still can''t get the answer at present, he puts down Xiaojun and comes to the floor where the female brake is.


    No one can go to any other floor except him.


    "Master." The female brake respectfully says.


    She''s no different from humans now, and she''s more feminine than most women.


    No one can believe it''s a zombie.


    "Well, come on." Lin Yue cut his wrist and dripped it.


    Female brake mouth issued a suction, will be a stream of blood continuously inhaled into the mouth.


    She is a zombie of Lin Yue''s sacrifice. Only by drinking her blood can she improve her cultivation faster.


    After a moment, the female brake restrained her greed and stopped sucking blood.


    She knew very well that Lin Yue was very tolerant of her spiritual consciousness. If he didn''t know good or bad, he would be eliminated in the future.


    Lin Yue was quite satisfied with her performance, but he didn''t show anything on the surface.


    "Do you remember anything?" He asked.


    "No The woman brake shook her head.


    Zombies generate psychic consciousness, and then activate the sealed memory in the body. Each zombie is different in what level it needs to reach.


    "Keep practicing." Lin Yue said, then left the magic tower and went back to the secret room.


    When he came out of the secret room, he saw the dancing butterfly waiting at the door. It seemed that he had been waiting for a long time.


    "Brother Lin Yue, how are you recovering?" Asked the dancing butterfly.


    "Almost." Lin Yue smiles. "After many years, the little girl has matured."


    Because of the relationship between time and speed of flow, the age of dance butterfly was originally older than Lin Yue.


    "You mean I''m old." Butterfly Dance looks a little down.


    She knows the time difference between here and the outside world, so she is much older than Lin Yue now.


    "No, no way." Lin Yue said in a hurry, what women care about most is that they are getting old.


    "Really? Asked the dancing butterfly.


    "Of course, but I have a way to make you younger." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    Dance butterfly saw that he was laughing a little bit bad, thought about what he said, blushed and said, "really, is there such a way?"


    She has heard that newly married women are young.


    "Of course." Lin Yue said, "you come in."


    Dance butterfly hesitated for a moment, still following him into the chamber of secrets.


    "Come on, sit on the bed." Lin Yue said.


    "Ah Dance butterfly face more red, "Lin Yue elder brother, we... Is too fast."


    "I can''t delay, because I''m leaving soon." Lin Yue said.


    Wu die bit his lip and thought that if Lin Yue left, he would not know when he would be able to come back next time.


    She really likes Lin Yue, otherwise she would not have waited so long.


    This time Lin Yue left, I don''t know when he will be able to meet.


    She didn''t want to miss the chance again for fear that she would never see him again.


    Thinking of this, she went to bed, then lay down and closed her eyes.


    When Lin Yue saw this scene, he could not smile bitterly and knew that she had misunderstood.


    Dancing butterfly nervously closed her eyes, waiting for the change from girl to woman, but nothing happened for a long time.


    She slowly opened her eyes and saw Lin Yue sitting on one side helplessly.


    "Brother Lin Yue, you..." she didn''t understand.


    "Dance butterfly, you sit up, I have something to say to you." Lin Yue said.


    Dancing butterfly is a little confused. Although she has no experience in human affairs, she has heard from female friends who have been married and have children for a long time. For the first time, it''s usually girls who lie down and sit down?


    However, Lin Yue is not an ordinary person. It''s normal to be different from others.


    Think of here, she or she sat up, the mood is still very nervous, closed his eyes.


    Lin Yue smiles. What does the girl think.


    But this time he sat down behind the dancing butterfly and put his hand gently on her back heart.


    Dance butterfly body gently trembles, very nervous.


    "Relax." Lin Yue said in a soft voice, running the magic tower, soft beams of light into her body.


    The spirit of dancing butterfly is highly nervous, thinking that something like what others say will happen next moment.


    But then, she felt the soft light coming into her body and rapidly dispersing in her body, nourishing her body and spirit, making her feel comfortable.


    "I''m improving your cultivation. I should be able to help you directly reach the realm of transforming the spirit, to restrain your mind and to unify all your thoughts." Lin Yue said. Dance butterfly face directly red to the neck, but then adjust the mood, listen to Lin Yue''s words, run aura

 Chapter 805

    Dancing butterfly has been in Lin Yue''s secret room for two days. It''s hard to guess.


    "Patriarch, although Lin Yue is our benefactor, he can''t play with the feelings of dancing butterflies." A man came to Yuan Qing and said.


    He came to see yuan Qing yesterday and said that dancing butterfly had been in Lin Yue''s secret room for too long and had bad influence.


    "A yuan, I ask you, is it someone else who forced dance butterfly to go in?" Yuan Qing asked.


    The man named a yuan shook his head, "No."¡° That''s right. No matter what they do, it''s something you love and I want to do. Wu die and Lin en Gong have known each other for many years. " Yuan Qing said, "she has been alone. In fact, we all know that she is waiting for the benefactor. Do you remember, Xuanwu at that time


    What did Wu die decide to do before she died? "


    A yuan''s face turned white. At that time, Wu die intended to give yuan Qing a sachet and entrusted him to give it to Lin Yue.


    But in the end, the sachet was robbed by xuanwuchen and shattered.


    "Besides, Eun Gong is not the kind of person you think. He has a dirty mind. Don''t think others are like you." Yuan Qing snorted coldly, "resume your practice well. If you dare to disturb your benefactor, I''ll break your leg!"


    A yuan quickly said yes, and then came out.


    The patriarch''s words are right, but he is not at ease.


    Just thinking of Lin Yue''s strength, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous, so he had to wait.


    In the past few days, people have spread the story about Wu die and Lin Yue, but Wu die has been alone. Even if something happens to them, outsiders have no right to say anything.


    Three days later, dark clouds and thunder suddenly spread over the tribe.


    "God transforming thunder robbery!" Some people are shocked to see the appearance of zijinlei penalty.


    When they saw that the lower part of Lei''s punishment was Lin Yue''s secret room, they guessed one after another.


    Lin Yue''s cultivation has already gone beyond the realm of deification. Besides him, there are only dancing butterflies in the secret room.


    But you know, butterfly dance is just a person who breaks through the three realms of emptiness.


    Click!


    With a deafening thunder, the first thunder came down.


    One by one, nine by one.


    "What''s the matter? Are you sure there is no one else in the secret room?" Some people are surprised.


    "Now our tribe is the most powerful, but it''s the head of the clan, which is the peak of breaking the void. The rest of us can''t break through in such a short time." Someone said.


    The Dragon Emperor''s curse on the human race in the secret place was not eliminated for a long time, so few people entered into the realm of deification.


    At present, only a few strong tribes have reached the realm of deification, and some of them have been destroyed by xuanwuchen and the tribes, so even less.


    If there is a strong God in any tribe, it can definitely lead the tribe to be stronger.


    They were very curious. After an hour of waiting, the door of Lin Yue''s secret room opened slowly and the dancing butterfly came out.


    "This..." people were shocked. Although they had guessed, they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Because the power of dancing butterfly is so powerful that people dare not look directly at it.


    This is the result of the fact that she has just broken through the realm of deification, and her momentum and prestige are still unable to be relaxed.


    "You really broke through?" Yuan Qing said.


    "Yes, patriarch, it was brother Lin Yue who helped me break through into the realm of deification." Dance butterfly said.


    Looking at the surprised expression of the clansman, she has a great sense of accomplishment, although she has been promoted with the help of others.


    All of them were shocked by this sentence. It was incredible that they changed a person from breaking the void to transforming the spirit.


    They looked at Lin Yue with a look of worship.


    A moment later, people were shocked to see that the dancing butterfly was still a girl. Some people not only lowered their heads in shame, but also felt ashamed for their dirty time.


    "I''m going back. Take care of yourself." Lin Yue said.


    He wants to go back to Lincheng, solve the threat of the dragon, and then go to the spiritual world.


    He has a lot to solve, to explore.


    "My Lord, why don''t you stay here for a few more days, so that we can treat you well and make the best of our friendship." Yuan Qing said.


    His gratitude to Lin Yue is beyond words. He not only saved the tribe several times, but also helped Wu die become a powerful one. So wuze tribe is likely to become a big one.


    "I''ll have another chance later." Lin Yue said, "before you leave, I''ll arrange a large array for you to protect the clan. It''s not the strong emperor who can''t enter."


    With that, he flew into the air, his hands moved, and dozens of small flags were planted around the Qingze tribe.


    A moment later, a large array was successfully arranged.


    He talked to Yuan Qing about the way to urge the formation, and then planned to leave.


    "Brother Lin Yue..." at this time, Wu die stopped him.


    "Are you really leaving?" She asked in a low voice.


    Lin Yue nodded, "well, I need to go back."


    Dancing butterfly is silent for a moment, takes out a sachet and hands it over.


    The sachet is very exquisite, and the foot thread is well proportioned. At first glance, it is sewn with heart.


    "Thank you." Lin Yue laughed and hung the sachet on his body. "Good bye when you have a chance."


    This time he went out, there is no reason to come back.


    He swung and disappeared.


    In this way, the sadness of parting is avoided.


    A lot of people haven''t reacted yet, his figure has disappeared.


    "Rebuild the statue of eunuch." Yuan Qing said, "from today on, Qingze tribe will be renamed Linze tribe."


    Had it not been for Lin Yue, the Qingze tribe would have been destroyed many times.


    No one has any opinions, and it has been a habit for many years to worship the statue of Lin Yue.


    "In addition, from today on, Wu die will become the supreme elder of the tribe. Any major event of the tribe will be accomplished only after her permission." Yuan Qing said.


    In the current situation of the secret place, a powerful man who transforms gods has great influence, so we must take this opportunity to expand the strength of the tribe.


    Dancing butterfly is not suitable for a while, but it''s right to think that you are also choking.


    When Lin Yue returned to Tianyuan, the biggest news was the death of xuanwuchen. Everyone had discussed it for several days, but they didn''t feel bored.


    In the announcement issued by Da Xuan state, Xuan Wuchen was under the powerful pressure of the Xuan family, under persuasion, and under the influence of family affection. He finally came to his senses, realized the mistake he could not retain, and then committed suicide to thank the world.


    Lin Yue didn''t care how Da Xuan wrote. Anyway, Xuan Wuchen was really dead.


    He came directly from Kyoto to Baoge in the outer city. This time, he was not invisible.


    At present, with his strength and status, there is no need for this.


    Even if the Shangguan leak to the Shangguan family, there is no relationship.


    "Brother, why are you here?" The fat man is very happy.


    Lin Yue nodded, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s go and shout for your second brother. Let''s drink together."


    He and Haoran haven''t seen each other for a long time since the Tianyuan mainland disaster. I don''t know how this guy is now¡° Great, let''s go Chubby chuckles and flies away with Lin Yue.

 Chapter 806

    Lin Yue, Haoran and the fat man have a good drink. Now that the disaster of Tianyuan has passed, Lin Yue has to prepare for going to the spirit world. Once he enters the spirit world, he doesn''t know when he will be able to come back to get together.


    The three brothers drank all night and talked a lot. They began to know each other and grew up step by step.


    It is needless to say that Lin Yue''s achievements today, Haoran is also a five grade weapon refiner, who can refine soul weapons.


    As for the fat man, he has already unconsciously become a big business tycoon, monopolizing all major industries, fully meeting his dream of wealth.


    The three drank dozens of jars of good wine and talked until the next day, when Lin Yue came back to Lincheng


    He happened to meet Huangfu Gu. Now that the calamity of Tianyuan continent has been eliminated, Huangfu Gu also plans to re-enter the spiritual world.


    After all, the practice environment in Tianyuan is far less than that in the spiritual world.,


    "Before I leave, I have a few words to tell you." Huangfugu said, "with your current strength, you''d better upgrade to a higher level, and then consider the problem of entering the spiritual world, otherwise you will be squeezed into a meat cake by the force of space."


    Not all heavenly kings can enter the spiritual world. They need strong physical and mental strength.


    Therefore, some heavenly kings are not as good as the spirit world. They are worried about this risk.


    "In addition, you killed guixiao Fenshen here. When you enter the spirit world, you must be careful. You can come to Da Fan City to find me first." Huangfu said alone.


    After all, the noumenon of ghost laughter is in the realm of heaven and God, which is very powerful.


    Lin Yue accepted the inheritance of Mingyue and promised to kill guixiao for revenge.


    Huangfu and Mingyue are good friends and appreciate Lin Yue, so they help him.


    But after entering the spirit world, the first thing is not to take revenge, but to think about how to survive.


    "Da Fan City..." Lin Yue remembered the name.


    "The spiritual world is vast, and there are all kinds of races and forces. We must be careful." Huangfu Gu told him a few more words, and then told him how to find the time and space node leading to the spirit world.


    "Come with me, you can just observe it." Huangfu alone with him, the next moment, has come to a wild sky¡° This is one of the time and space nodes leading to the spiritual world. " Huangfu pointed to the air and said, "I''ll open the entrance in a moment, but remember that in this passage of time and space, the weapons under the top Horcruxes will not be able to bear the power of space,


    It will also bring you trouble, so remember to throw away some unnecessary things before going to the spirit world. "


    "What''s more, your reputation in Tianyuan is very high, and you are admired by countless people. This is a good thing. The power of belief is a mysterious force, which can play an unexpected role." Huangfugu continued.


    Although Lin Yue is not quite clear now, he still nods, "I know.".


    The power of belief is not only a blessing for people''s Qi, it should have other functions, otherwise it won''t be so valued by experts.


    "Well, I''ll go and wait for you in the spirit world!" Huangfu finished alone, and his figure soared into the sky.


    Lin Yue focused his attention and saw that Huangfu was full of momentum on his own. His sword Qi penetrated in and out, tearing open an entrance to a space, and then seemed to be absorbed directly by a force of suction.


    He hastened to withdraw his consciousness, but the suction swallowed up some of his consciousness.


    .


    Although it looks very simple, he can feel that it is very dangerous. If he is careless, he may be crushed by the force of space.


    But now is not the time to think about it. First, you can get rid of the dragon clan, and then you can enter the spiritual world.


    He went back to Lincheng and took Heifeng to the endless sea.


    The dragon people are now settled on Cang island. This time they come to solve the problem.


    "Master Lin, do you want to see the Dragon Emperor?" Over Cangdao, a dragon guard asked.


    "Of course." Lin Yue nodded.


    "When the leader of Lin Meng arrives, he will meet you at a distance. Forgive me, forgive me." Said the Dragon Emperor.


    In fact, he had already felt the smell of Lin Yue and others, and also guessed their intention.


    He took a look at Heifeng. He did not expect that Lin Yue had a strong emperor to help him.


    "Master Lin, I don''t know what happened this time?" The Dragon Emperor introduced them into the living room to make good tea.


    "Dragon Emperor, I''m here to deal with the problem of Yanlong in Jiuyang forbidden area." Lin Yue is straight to the point.


    "Oh, I see. Just a moment." The Dragon Emperor said, and then sent for the high priest and the elders of the clan.


    When the high priest saw Lin Yue, his eyes were full of resentment, because he had killed his favorite son.


    "This time, the leader of the Lin League came to solve the contradiction." The Dragon Emperor said, "let''s have a look. How to deal with it?"


    Now Lin Meng is powerful, plus one black phoenix and two heavenly kings. It''s hard to deal with.


    When the elders saw Lin Yue and Heifeng, they also understood that they could not use force this time, otherwise the Dragon might be expelled again.


    But when the high priest''s son is dead, he can''t just let it go.


    "I really killed the six clawed Yanlong. I''ll tell you the reason briefly." Lin Yue said, telling them the story.


    We also believe what he said, because at present, with the strength of Lincheng, there is no need to be afraid of the dragon, and there is no need to lie.


    When the high priest saw that Lin Yue''s attitude was sincere, and that the alliance was powerful, he thought about it and said, "even if the child is wrong, he is still dead. How does the alliance leader want to solve this problem?"


    Seeing what he said, Lin Yue knew that the matter could be solved.


    "I''m here today to solve the problem, so I''ll try my best to be satisfied with what you can do." Lin Yue said.


    If they are satisfied, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness.


    "It''s up to the Dragon Emperor." Said the high priest.


    It''s unrealistic to kill Lin Yue. As for compensation, he doesn''t have much interest now.


    The Dragon Emperor thought for a moment, "in this case, I want to ask first, if we dragon expand our power, will the forest League intervene? I promise I won''t do anything to Lin Meng''s territory. "


    Lin Yue took a look at him and said, "at that time, when we fought back Tianlan mainlanders. You only want a place to live in front of the people in the world. Now you will give Cangdao to you. If you expand, where will you put your promise at that time? "


    If the dragon is allowed to expand, with their strength, I''m afraid they will soon take many fields as their own. Over a long period of time, they will inevitably pose a threat to Lincheng.


    Besides, what is the purpose of the dragon people to return to Tianyuan?


    "I''m just talking about it." The Dragon Emperor said, "people can''t come back to life after death. The leader of the forest alliance is so sincere. I know that the level of alchemy in Lincheng is very high. I don''t know if the leader of the forest alliance is willing to use the treatment of the Forest Alliance to alchemy for the Dragon people."


    In the secret and the new dragon Kingdom, the dragon people have got a lot of elixirs and need people to make pills.


    Now danzong has been completely reduced to the alchemy institution of the royal family, and I can''t compare with Lincheng.


    Lin Yue thought about it and nodded, "yes, but I need you to make an oath that you will not do anything against the interests of Lin Cheng in 50000 years." The Dragon Emperor slightly frowned and finally said, "deal."

 Chapter 807

    Long Huang agreed so simply, but let Lin Yue some accident.


    He was even more curious about what the dragon people came back to Tianyuan this time.


    However, the Dragon Emperor vowed that he would not do anything against Lin Cheng''s interests within five years, so that he would have no worries.


    Things settled, he let black Feng first back to the forest city, and then went to ningwang Island, and let people will it and two King Island people invited.


    Now the three big Wang islands have been included in the forest League, so it''s more reassuring to let them pay attention to the movement of the dragon people.


    "Brother Lin, are you going back to Lincheng?" After the meeting, Ning Tongtong asked.


    She has always admired Lin Yue, but she never thought that his cultivation was so rebellious. Now he is the king of heaven and the leader of Lin Meng, the most powerful force in Tianyuan.


    It is also he who leads the people to fight back the invaders on Tianlan continent, and seal the gap with zuwu stone to ensure the security of Tianyuan continent.


    Today''s Lin Yue has long been famous and worshipped by countless people.


    His story has also been written into various versions of books, widely circulated.


    And Ning Tongtong from know him to now, just a few years.


    "Yes." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    Shang hang followed Shang Wang and looked at him with a respectful face.


    Now he doesn''t dare to have any bad plans for Lin Yue. After all, the strength gap is too big.


    "Oh, that''s right. When will you come back?" Tong Tong asks a way.


    "It may take a long time." Lin Yue said that he knew Tong Tong''s mind.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t sister Tongtong give up?" Said nine girls on Muwang island.


    Ning Tong Tong glanced at her and didn''t speak.


    "Why, jiuer, don''t you miss me?" Lin Yue said with a bad smile.


    "Now you are the man at the peak of Tianyuan, who doesn''t want to?" Nine girls said with a smile, all kinds of manners.


    At that time, she thought that the most attractive man in the world was the king of herding.


    But now it seems that Lin Yue is more mysterious and attractive.


    But some people, destined to only be able to look up to the existence, is not a Taoist partner.


    "Shameless." Ning Tong snorts coldly. She thinks that nine girls have something to think about Lin Yue.


    Nine girls smile, in her eyes, Ning Tong Tong is just a little girl.


    "Tongtong, this is for you." Lin Yue took out a jade box and handed it to him.


    Ning Tongtong heart a joy, quickly take over, open a look, is a white elixir, a light Dan Xiang spread out.


    Her eyes wide open to see, this is a top five elixir, extremely precious.


    "Take care. I''ll go first." Lin Yue said, then galloped away.


    Ning Tongtong looked at his figure and secretly made up her mind to practice well.


    "Don''t look, your brother Lin is far away." Nine girls said with a smile, and then also galloped back.


    Ning Tong cold hum a, put away the jade box.


    After Lin Yue returned to Lincheng, he gathered all the high-rise buildings in the city and held a meeting.


    He took out all his weapons except those on the top Horcruxes.


    It''s amazing how much you get from the moon alone.


    At present, Lin Yue has a dragon slaughtering sword, dark armor and a killing compass.


    He left all the elixirs in his hand to Lin Cheng.


    At present, he is already in the realm of the emperor of heaven. There has not been a six grade alchemist in Tianyuan. These elixirs are not very effective for him.


    It''s basically enough.


    Everyone was shocked by what Lin Yue had brought out. Before, Lin Yue had left enough things for Lin Cheng. Unexpectedly, there were so many more.


    "Lord, are you going to leave?" A moment later, ponton asked.


    Lin Yue nodded, "I still have a lot of things to figure out. I need to go to the spirit world, but don''t worry, I will come back."


    They were very reluctant to give up. Lin Yue led them to grow Lin City step by step. When they thought that he was going to leave, they were in a panic.


    "Lincheng can not rely on a single person, but on the whole." Lin Yue said, "otherwise, it''s too fragile. Once an individual has a problem, it will bring disaster to Lin Cheng."


    This is also the reason why he subdued Heifeng. When he left, at least there was a strong emperor in Lincheng to provide the best stable environment for Lincheng disciples to practice and grow up.


    "I''m going to shut up recently. I don''t know when I''ll break through, and then I''ll go to the spiritual world. So you don''t have to worry about it. Just practice in peace." Lin Yue said.


    He asked Pang Tong, Hua Zhuyin and Lin Tian to stay, while the others left first.


    "I''ve already thought about it. I''ll leave quietly when I''m sure I''ll enter the spirit world. You announce that I''m always closed." Lin Yue said.


    Anyway, he left quietly, and the others couldn''t find out.


    In this way, it is also a deterrent to those who still have ideas for Lin Cheng.


    "I see, Lord." Pang Tong said.


    "Second, I''m going to practice too." Lin Tian said, "you''re going to the spirit world, and I''m going to find you."


    He is going to Jiuyang forbidden area to break through.


    Lin Yue went to the spirit world alone, but he was still a little uneasy.


    After all, people say that the spirit world is extremely dangerous.


    "I see, big brother." Lin Yue said that with a move of divine consciousness, he picked half of the shenxuantianlu from the five elements tree and gave it to him.


    Lin Tian takes it over and flies to the forbidden area of Jiuyang.


    He wants to enter the realm of heavenly king as soon as possible, and then enter the spiritual world.


    Pang Tong also left, leaving only Lin Yue and Hua Zhuyin in the room.


    "You''re leaving again." Hua Zhuyin said, "can''t you settle down for a period of time?"


    Lin Yue is also full of guilt. His time with Hua Zhuyin and others is too short.


    But now, he can''t stay in Lincheng.


    Clove and Yu Youwei haven''t been saved yet. Bodhi Shenglan has gone to the spiritual world.


    What''s more, we have to find out who he is and what his life experience is.


    "I''m sorry, Zhuyin, I..."


    "I know, I know, it''s just..." Hua Zhuyin''s eyes were moist. "I just heard them say that the spirit world is so dangerous, so I''m still worried."


    She regretted saying the first thing. Since Lin Yue is going to leave, don''t let him worry.


    It''s just that the time she spent alone with Lin Yue for so many years is too short.


    I thought the disaster in Tianyuan was over. They could relax and have a leisurely life.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Yue planned to leave again, and this time he was going to the spirit world.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. It''s just that I''ve worked hard for you these years." Lin Yue said, holding her in his arms, "I''ll come back to pick you up when I finish handling things in the spirit world, or get a firm foothold." The spirit world is very dangerous, so even if they can go to the spirit world together in the magic tower, he will not do so, because he doesn''t understand the spirit world at all. If he can''t protect them, if something happens, he will regret it all his life.

 Chapter 808

    The next morning, Lin Yue opened his eyes in bed, looked at Hua Zhuyin, who was still sleeping on one side, and gave a smile.


    However, I was rather reluctant to think that I would go to the spirit world soon.


    There are many pictures in my mind. When I met Hua Zhuyin for the first time, he was just a servant in the palace of King Qin.


    In the blink of an eye, he has become the peak of the existence of Tianyuan continent, and Zhuyin has also become an excellent five grade alchemist. This time is really in a hurry.


    Hua Zhuyin slowly opened his eyes, looked at him, and then closed them.


    "I want a baby." A moment later, she whispered.


    Lin Yue was surprised, and then he realized that he had never thought about children''s problems since he came here.


    Maybe his subconscious thought that if he didn''t know that day, he would perish, maybe he would cross over again, so he didn''t have such an idea.


    But now it seems that it is almost impossible to cross back. He is a person in this world.


    He is very fond of children, but Hua Zhuyin suddenly said, or some accident.


    "If I have a baby, I still have something to do." Hua Zhuyin said.


    The reason for their practice is that they will not be pregnant even if they are in a relationship, because after every passion, the women will make the essence refined, so they will not conceive.


    This time, she didn''t do it. If Lin Yue agreed, there was a great chance that she would be pregnant.


    Lin Yue thought about it and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    "I don''t agree." He said softly, but firmly.


    "Why?" Hua Zhuyin doesn''t understand. It''s no trouble for him¡° It''s easy to have a baby, but if I''m not here, you won''t get used to him. " Lin Yue gently pinched Hua Zhuyin''s face, "and it''s a bad experience for children to have no father''s childhood. I want to watch the baby, too


    Children grow up, not come back one day. Children are adults. "


    Hua Zhuyin thought about it, nodded and agreed. He really pouted and looked aggrieved.


    Seeing her appearance, Lin Yue smiles, turns over and presses her down, then kisses her hard.


    All over the house, spring is boundless


    Until the afternoon, they took a bath and changed into new clothes.


    Hua Zhuyin''s cultivation was also promoted to the nine fold realm of transforming the spirit.


    The method of double cultivation is really mysterious.


    Lin Yue and Hua Zhuyin come to a sea cliff. On the cliff, there are all kinds of beautiful flowers.


    "Don''t forget Yachen''s sister and others before you practice in seclusion. When you leave, you don''t know when you will be able to come back." Hua Zhuyin lay in his arms and said after a long time.


    Lin Yue had more than one woman. Although she wanted him to accompany her, she didn''t want to neglect the others.


    Besides, this time Lin Yue is going to the spirit world. It''s necessary to accompany them.


    Lin Yue nodded, and then caught Xiaojun out, "if you are bored, take him as a son."


    "Are you going to abandon me?" Xiaojun said softly.


    He held Lin Yue''s arm tightly and didn''t let go.


    Just wake up, still hazy, was brought out by the neck, but also said such frightening words.


    "Jun, why don''t you follow me?" Hua Zhuyin said with a strong heart and hugged him.


    "No." Xiaojun was worried and was about to cry. He pedaled his legs and said, "I don''t want to go, I don''t want to leave!"


    Hua Zhuyin saw his appearance and couldn''t help laughing, "well, don''t scare him. You see, he was scared to cry."


    "No matter how much you scare me, I won''t leave." Xiao Jun''s embrace is tighter.


    He was saved by Lin Yue when he was young and has been following him ever since.


    Although for some time, he was borrowed by the moon eating dog, he didn''t blame them.


    Lin Yue said with a smile, "well, I will not leave you."


    After hearing this, Xiaojun let go and flew directly to Huazhu. His head rubbed against her arm.


    "What kind of spirit animal is this little guy?" Hua Zhuyin touched Xiaojun''s head and said.


    "I don''t know. His inheritance hasn''t been opened yet. He''s still in his infancy." Lin Yue said, pinching Xiaojun''s face.


    Xiao Jun glanced at him, very dissatisfied.


    "Or the cub period, my God, what kind of ancient beast is this?" Hua Zhuyin looked at Xiaojun carefully, and it seemed that there was no difference except for the cute and dull.


    "Who knows, let him." Lin Yue said,


    Hua chuyin smiles, but then his face changes.


    In the sky of forest city, the dark clouds are dense, and the black thunder condenses and hovers, as if the end of the world is coming.


    A huge whirlpool of aura swirls and is absorbed into the city.


    "Someone broke into the realm of the emperor!" Hua Zhuyin exclaimed.


    The last time Lin Yue broke through, it was the same.


    If you want to break through the realm of heavenly king, you need to suffer the punishment of black flame thunder, which is dozens of times more powerful than the punishment of purple gold thunder.


    "It should be su Xiaoxiao." Lin Yue said.


    At present, she is the most likely one to break through the forest city.


    And last time she said that she would accompany him into the spirit world.


    Hua Zhuyin nodded and felt ashamed.


    She just wanted to let Lin Yue spend more time with her, but she forgot to practice hard and get along with Lin Yue in the spiritual world.


    In fact, this can''t blame her. The gap between the two before is too big. It can''t be made up by efforts at all.


    "What is the origin of Miss Su?" Hua Zhuyin said, "when I was a weak woman, I directly became a strong one. Now I have entered the realm of heavenly king, which is by no means ordinary."


    "That''s one of the reasons why I went to the spirit world to find out the answers to some things." Lin Yue said.


    The terrible thunder punishments fall one by one. They seem to have the energy to destroy the sky and the earth, but they are resolved one by one.


    When the ninth Ray came down, a graceful figure appeared in the air. A Guqin appeared in front of her. She sat in front of the Guqin with a self-conscious expression.


    In front of the rolling black flame thunder, he was not afraid at all, and pushed his hands hard.


    The Qin sound turns into thousands of sword Qi, which will directly crush the black flame.


    The next moment, the thunder disappeared, the dark clouds dissipated and the clear sky reappeared.


    Su Xiaoxiao put the Guqin away and disappeared in the forest city.


    "Let''s go back too. It''s a big event to celebrate." Hua Zhuyin said.


    Lin City has another strong emperor, and has become the number one city in the world.


    Lin Yue nodded. It was something to celebrate. They flew away.


    "Lin Cheng was born with a strong emperor!"


    Over the endless sea, the Dragon Emperor frowned.


    Fortunately, he agreed to Lin Yue and didn''t attack Lin Cheng. Otherwise, the best outcome for the dragon people is to be expelled from Tianyuan.


    Now it seems wise to reach an agreement with Lincheng. Only in this way, we should be careful in the future.

 Chapter 809

    In addition to the Dragon Emperor, other forces have also observed the black Yan thunder punishment before, which indicates that someone has broken through and become a strong emperor.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Cheng was born again so soon. It''s really shocking. From then on, the disciples of Tianyuan mainland can walk horizontally.


    However, the disciples of Lincheng are very low-key when they want to do things. They will not rely on how powerful Lincheng is and act recklessly.


    "Laozu, there is another man in Lincheng who has broken through to the realm of heavenly king. Shall we just watch them develop?" Great xuanhuang capital, xuantianye said.


    Xuanyue''s strength is far stronger than Lin Yue''s at present, but he hasn''t done anything to him all the time.


    Now the strength of Lincheng has posed a great threat to the state of Da Xuan


    If it had not been for xuanyue, the royal family would have been in a panic.


    In fact, xuantianye hates Lin Yue more because of xuanwuchen''s death, but he knows that he has no chance to fight Lin Yue¡° If I want to fight against Lin Yue, I will have killed him when he is in the realm of transforming God. " Xuanyue glanced at him, "he once helped me. I won''t do anything to him. Besides, Lin Yue''s ambition is not great Xuan. You don''t need to be nervous


    ¡£¡±


    Lin Yue never thought that it was not his ambition to unify the world.


    "He doesn''t want to, but when Lin Cheng''s strength becomes stronger, his subordinates have no idea." Xuantianye said, "I''m afraid that in case of a riot, I can''t stop it."¡° Xuantianye, I know what you think. " Xuanyue coldly said, "xuanwuchen''s death is deserved. You''d better not provoke Lin Yue, or it will bring disaster to the great Xuanguo. At that time, I may not be able to save you!


    ¡±


    Seeing xuanyue''s attitude, Xuantian Ye''s heart is cold.


    He also knew that if xuanyue didn''t do it, there would be no chance.


    Xuanwuchen''s death, as well as the humiliation he had suffered, there is no hope of revenge in this life.


    Now, the gap between his accomplishments and Lin Yue''s is getting bigger and bigger.


    ¡­¡­


    In the forest city, it is quite lively.


    This time, Su Xiaoxiao successfully entered the realm of heavenly king, which is a great joy.


    From now on, Lincheng will become the number one city in the world.


    Everyone in Lincheng was drinking to celebrate this moment.


    "Congratulations on the breakthrough." Lin Yue raised his glass and said to Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Thank you." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    Finally, I got a breakthrough, and I can enter the spirit world with Lin Yue in the future.


    After so many years of hard work, we are finally about to see the dawn.


    It''s all worth it.


    People celebrate that Su Xiaoxiao has entered the realm of heavenly king, greatly stabilizing the position of Lincheng as the first city in the world.


    Lincheng is also regarded as the holy land of practice. After all, there are many powerful gods and two heavenly kings.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, how do you practice? How can you enter the realm of heavenly king so quickly?" LAN Ning''er asks.


    She has just passed the customs, and now she is in the six realms of transforming God.


    Seeing Su Xiaoxiao break through to the realm of heavenly king, I feel happy for her. At the same time, I also want to learn from her and break through as soon as possible, so that I can go to the spiritual world to find Lin Yue.


    The rest of them also raised their ears. The experience of Tianjun''s strong man is very precious.


    "It''s better to practice than to cultivate the mind." Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "if the mind of Tao is unstable, it is impossible to stabilize the road. It is especially important to sharpen the mind."


    The principle is very simple, but it is very difficult to achieve it.


    "But sister Xiaoxiao, when you changed from a person who can''t practice to a strong one who can transform God, how did you do that?" One asked curiously.


    In fact, what Su Xiaoxiao did in those days has become a legend, but no one knows what she did, even Lin Yue does not know.


    Everyone looked at her, so many years, we are still so curious.


    Su Xiaoxiao smile, "hidden strength is not without strength, even the top genius, it is impossible to enter the realm of God from ordinary people overnight."


    People nodded, although she did not answer the question directly, but they did not ask any more.


    Everyone has his own secret. As for practitioners, there are more.


    It is immoral in itself to pry into other people''s secrets.


    After a long night of celebration, the crowd dispersed slowly.


    "I can go to the spirit world with you this time." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    He and Lin Yue are at the top of the tower, tasting good tea and looking at the bright moon.


    "You seem to be familiar with the spirit world." Lin Yue said, "are you from the spirit world? What''s the relationship between you and me?"


    "You will know later. Now for some reasons, I can''t tell you." Su Xiaoxiao said, "so practice as soon as possible and enter the spiritual world. All the mysteries will be solved."


    "At that time, we will enter the channel of time and space together. Can we enter the spirit world together?" Lin Yue asked.


    "The space-time node on the Tianyuan continent has a very small channel, so it''s better not to have two people enter at the same time, but can enter one after another." Su Xiaoxiao said, "moreover, even if they enter the space-time channel together, they will be randomly assigned to all parts of the spiritual world, not together."


    "I see." Lin Yue said, "after entering the spirit world, how can we get together?"


    Seeing that Su Xiaoxiao is so familiar with the spirit world, it is very likely that he is a part of someone.


    However, he still has a question. If Su Xiaoxiao is really just a part, he should have accomplishments when he comes down from the spiritual world.


    Besides, he confirmed Su Xiaoxiao from the brothel owner that she was definitely born in Tianyuan, and a series of things in that year were absolutely true.


    The fact that she grew up is established, not disguised.


    What''s more, if she was really so powerful, would she tolerate being disfigured?


    Therefore, it must be an opportunity to activate some prohibitions in Su Xiaoxiao''s body.


    But there is no way to know exactly what it is.


    She didn''t want to say it. No one would force her.


    "The spirit world is not as good as you think. It is vast and boundless. There are constant struggles between the major tribes and their forces." Su Xiaoxiao said, "if you come to the spirit world, you can go to Qin City to find me."


    "Qin City... No wonder your weapon is an ancient Qin." Lin Yue murmured, looked up at the moon, "your body strength now, can you bear the power of living space?"


    So it seems that Su Xiaoxiao was really a person in the spirit world before. It''s not clear why he was like this.


    "No problem." Su Xiaoxiao said, "ready at any time."


    "Good." Lin Yue said, "I''ll go to practice first."


    In order to be on the safe side, he decided to enter the double realm of heaven and king, and then consider entering the spirit world. He still has a lot of things to do, and he doesn''t want to die in the tunnel of time and space.

 Chapter 810

    The demon world.


    Since the disaster of Tianyuan, the demons also took part in the war, so they were respected by the Terrans.


    After the disaster, the demons didn''t seem to attack the Terrans.


    The two sides are in peace with each other, and the demons are more strict with the entry and exit of the demon world. In this period of time, they try to be provoked.


    After Gu Shuo came back, he closed his door to practice and attacked the realm of heaven and devil.


    In the practice of the demon clan, the realm of the demon emperor is the heaven devil, the demon God, the demon God King, the demon God Emperor, the demon emperor and the demon emperor.


    The level of heaven devil is equivalent to the realm of heaven king.


    Nine star Tiance tells everyone to practice in peace of mind and not to go out of the demon world to cause trouble.


    This time, Gu Shuo''s practice is very important. If you break through the demons, you can go to the spirit world to find the source of the demons, seek the true meaning of the demons, and strengthen the spirit of the demons.


    To cultivate a demon, he was worthy of the master''s advice.


    So now the demons are not in the demon world, do not go out to make trouble, do not give Gu Shuo trouble.


    In a huge secret room, it was very quiet, and the evil spirit was rolling.


    The purity of magic spirit here is the best.


    A figure sitting in the middle, slightly closed his eyes, motionless.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed.


    The people in the secret room suddenly open their eyes, and their eyes turn scarlet instantly. The astonishing momentum bursts out, absorbing the magic Qi of the secret room into the body.


    In the eyes of the outsider, a huge whirlpool of magic Qi appeared over the secret room where he was, and the magic Qi constantly melted into the secret room.


    "To break through?" Jiutian Tiance appeared in the air, feeling quite excited.


    The demons looked up at the magic whirlpool in the air and couldn''t restrain their excitement.


    The demons haven''t appeared in the sky for a long time. If Gu Shuo can break through this time, it will be of great significance to the demons.


    The evil spirit is absorbed by the whirlpool madly, and the evil spirit of the whole demon world seems to become thinner at this time.


    Such a large amount of absorption is really shocking.


    At this time in the chamber of secrets, Gu Shuo closed his eyes again, absorbed the evil Qi into his body crazily, and condensed the evil baby.


    When the human friars entered the realm of spiritual baby, they had gathered the yuan baby.


    But before the demons enter the heaven, they are always gathering to improve the magic Dan.


    This is caused by the failure of the constitution of the Terran and the demon, so the practice is two different systems.


    Therefore, there are very few Terrans who can practice the skills of the demons. Unless they are demonized, many of them are possessed on the way and die.


    Those who can survive are generally highly effective.


    To be able to successfully condense the magic baby is a necessary condition for being a demon.


    A small fuzzy figure slowly condenses in his elixir.


    After a while, the limbs of the body gradually revealed.


    In the end, the facial features gradually became clear.


    But what makes people feel strange is that the appearance of the magic baby in gushuodan field is the same as Lin Yue!


    Gu Shuo was originally a part of Lin Yue''s refining. After he entered the realm of deification, he should be Lin Yue''s appearance. But because of his special identity, Lin Yue asked him to keep his original appearance.


    Now the appearance of the demon baby is naturally the appearance of Lin Yue.


    However, immediately, the face of the demon baby blurred for a while, and changed into the appearance of Gu Shuo.


    Lin Yue didn''t want to disclose that Gu Shuo was his own person, so he had better be careful.


    A mysterious magic pattern with mysterious power appears on Gu Shuo''s brow, indicating that he will become a demon from today on.


    Click!


    At this time, a thunder exploded in the air.


    The thunder punishment intensity of the demons is much stronger than that of the Terrans.


    This is the rule of heaven and earth. As for why, no one knows, because this is the rule.


    If you have to find a reason, maybe God doesn''t want the demons to become too powerful.


    Nine star sky strategy is looking at the black burning thunder in the sky, the excitement on the face can''t restrain.


    The appearance of thunder punishment shows that the demon baby has been united successfully. If he only needs to survive the thunder disaster, he will become a demon in good faith.


    However, he tried to keep calm, because most of the breakthrough players died in the thunder penalty.


    Therefore, it is still early to say success.


    A road of terrible thunder punishment, let a person feel frightened, frightened.


    With their accomplishments, if they touch a little, they will be destroyed.


    With the thunder and punishment, nine star Tiance''s heart also raised.


    Because next, it''s the last thunder penalty and the most powerful one.


    Click!


    There was a flash of lightning, and then a black dragon roared. It seemed to have the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    The huge pressure let the demons and others kneel down on the ground directly, some weak, magic Dan collapse directly.


    At this time, a black figure appeared in the air.


    His body suddenly changed. He was hundreds of feet tall, covered with black scales. On his shoulders, he was carrying a skeleton. His whole body was full of spines, and his face was cold and fearless.


    He holds a black axe, momentum surge, in the face of Thunder Dragon, high morale, an axe!


    Boom!


    The huge axe cuts the dragon''s head to pieces directly, and the black burning thunder punishment finally dissipates.


    "Congratulations on being a demon!" Nine star sky plan laughs a way.


    After so many years, the devil was born again.


    All the demons cheered. Gu Shuo made a successful breakthrough, which made them more confident.


    No matter how hard the rules of heaven are for the demons, there are still people who have successfully entered the realm of demons.


    Everything is possible as long as the heart of war is not defeated.


    Gu Shuo''s body swayed and returned to normal.


    He is still the same as before. At present, he is Lin Yue''s separate identity, which can''t be disclosed.


    "Hold a big banquet and celebrate for three days!" Gu Shuo said with a smile.


    The demons cheered and quickly went to prepare.


    In the crowd, a man looks at Gu Shuo with complicated eyes.


    He is the evil emperor Guya. He has seen the changes of gushuo in recent years.


    But Gu Shuo got the devil''s heart, so it should be changed.


    This is a poor man who suddenly has endless wealth. It is impossible to say that his mentality has not changed.


    Gu Ya didn''t like Gu Shuo very much since he was a child, so their relationship was not good. Now Gu Shuo has become a demon, and he is really happy for him.


    Anyway, he is his own son.


    But I always think something is wrong with Gu Shuo, but I can''t say it again.


    "I think too much about Keneng. He''s a demon now. Looking around the world, few people are his opponents, so it''s unnecessary to worry." Gu Ya said in his heart, and immediately erased the question. Nine star Tiance is very happy, this life can see the birth of the demon, also can be regarded as no regret.

 Chapter 811

    In a flash, three months have passed.


    Lin Yue came out of the secret room without a trace of aura fluctuation. He looked like an ordinary man, and even his momentum was completely restrained.


    He successfully entered the dual realm of heaven and monarch, and his physical strength was greatly improved.


    Next, he plans to go to the spirit world.


    There are many things that need to be answered in the spirit world.


    Before that, he had done a lot of things ahead of time.


    At present, all the things of Fen Shen Gu Shuo are under his control, but once he enters the spirit world, he can''t control Fen Shen any more.


    At that time, the separation is completely in the independent consciousness. I''m afraid that after a long time, self-consciousness will come into being, and self-consciousness will backfire.


    It will be OK in a short time, but he doesn''t know when he will return to Tianyuan mainland next time.


    So some time ago, Lin Yue asked Gu Shuo to practice hard and break through to the realm of demons, in order to let him follow his own pace into the spiritual world.


    In the same world, there should be no problem.


    At present, the forest city is guarded by Heifeng, and there are many powerful people who transform gods. Basically, there is no need to worry too much.


    Late that night, Lin Yue told several people with divine knowledge, and then left quietly with Hua Zhuyin.


    For the sake of the stability of Lincheng, some people will come to Lincheng to find him. Pang Tong will tell them that the Lord of Lincheng has been practicing in seclusion.


    After all, it''s hard to say how long it will take for a strong emperor to shut down. It can be as short as a few months, as long as a few years, or even a hundred years.


    To do this, one is to stabilize the mood of Lin Cheng''s disciples and let them practice in peace of mind. The other is to make the rest of the forces have no idea what they want to do that is not good for Lin Cheng.


    "You are also very cruel, so left, bamboo hidden how do they do?" In mid air, Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    Parting always makes people feel melancholy. Find a topic to talk about and enliven the atmosphere.


    "Before I shut up, I''ll talk to them separately." Lin Yue said.


    He will Hua Zhuyin, Meng Yachen, Qingxuan and others through the method of double cultivation, their accomplishments will be greatly improved.


    And tell them that after they go out of the pass, they will go directly to the spirit world. There''s no need to worry.


    It must be more sad to leave. It''s better not to see, so you can be free and easy when you leave.


    The women did not come out to see Lin Yue off. They were afraid that they would not let him go at that time, which made him worry more.


    They knew very well that Lin Yue had something important to do when he went to the spirit world. They wanted him to fight easily.


    "Well, you can take them over when you''re done or when you''ve got a firm foothold in the spirit world." Su Xiaoxiao said, "the spirit world is very dangerous. It''s a wise choice for them to stay here at present."


    At present, Lin Yue''s cultivation is extremely difficult to survive in the spiritual world, let alone Hua Zhuyin and others.


    The two chatted while galloping until they reached a space.


    Lin Yue looked back at the direction of Lin Cheng. His eyes showed a trace of firmness. He turned his head and his eyebrows twinkled. In an instant, he arranged the next Dharma array to cover their actions outside.


    Su Xiaoxiao told him before that even if they enter the space-time channel together, they will be randomly sent to all parts of the spirit world. It is almost impossible for them to appear in the spirit world together.


    She told Lin Yue that when she arrived at the spirit world, she would go back to Qin City and wait for him there.


    Many secrets will be revealed there.


    "If two people enter together, the space pressure will double and become more dangerous." Su Xiaoxiao said, "I''ll enter first. You can watch it first."


    Lin Yue nodded, but he was still a little excited.


    Going from one world to another is always a novelty.


    "Take care." He said.


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded, quietly looked at him for a moment, eyes full of deep feeling.


    "Take care, I remember to go to Qin City to find me, Lin Lang." With that, Su Xiaoxiao flew into the air with great momentum. An ancient Qin appeared in front of him, and its sound directly hit the space wall.


    A moment later, an entrance opened slowly. She took a look at Lin Yue and flashed in.


    "Xiaoxiao... Who are you and who am I?" Lin Yue watched her body disappear and murmured.


    When Su Xiaoxiao called him Lin Lang, he knew that there must be something in it.


    But Xiaoxiao never said the reason, and never called him again.


    Now Lin Lang was in a trance.


    This strengthened his determination to enter the spirit world, to find out what was going on.


    He waited for a long time to make sure that Su Xiaoxiao had reached the spirit world, and then he flew into the air. His spirit was surging and he went to attack a place.


    Here is a space-time node, which can tear a gap and lead to the spirit world after entering the space-time channel.


    Under Lin Yue''s repeated attacks, the space barrier was finally torn open.


    Lin Yue sped away decisively, but as soon as he entered the passage, his eyes were dark, and his whole body was firmly imprisoned by an invisible force.


    He hastened to use Xuanwu armor to protect his body. Meanwhile, his eyes burst into flames and his vision became clearer.


    But it didn''t work, because it was dark all around and there was no boundary.


    The divine consciousness is suppressed in the body and cannot be peeped.


    Lin Yue now felt that he was being pushed by a huge force and was speeding forward.


    This speed is far beyond his highest speed. If his body strength is not enough, he really can''t bear it.


    He was flying fast, but there was no change around him.


    Boring long flight, people feel that time also seems to be static.


    He simply closed his eyes and thought that huangfugu had told him to go to the spirit world and find him in the great Vatican City.


    This time he went to the spirit world, in addition to finding out his own life experience, he also found the Bodhi Saint orchid and re summoned the consciousness of lilac and Yu Youwei.


    Moreover is to kill ghost to smile, this is he at the beginning promise dark month.


    What GUI Xiao did is really damned.


    At the beginning, if he had not broken through and opened the isolation array jointly arranged by Lin Yue and others, the people in Tianlan could not rush out so quickly, and there would not have been so many people dead.


    As for the situation of the spirit world, huangfugu and Su Xiaoxiao told him about it in general. He was looking forward to the scenes he described.


    Only when you enter a stronger environment can you make yourself stronger and have the ability to find the answers to some things and live the life you want.


    Leaving a familiar world and going to a new one is always complicated.


    I don''t know how long he has been flying. He feels some light in front of him and slowly opens his eyes.


    Shua!


    He came out of the passage and looked around. It was a continuous mountain range with green peaks, clear sky and fresh air.


    He took a breath of the air and laughed. Spirit world, I''m coming!

 Chapter 812

    Lin Yue has been in the spirit world for three days.


    During this time, he began to fly from a deserted mountain range for three consecutive days, and then he explored a big city in front of him with his divine sense.


    It''s not that there are too few people in the spirit world. On the contrary, there are many people in the spirit world, hundreds of trillions.


    Tens of thousands are billions, billions are trillions, hundreds of trillions are terrible!


    However, the area is so vast that there are at least ten million Tianyuan continents, so some areas are still sparsely populated.


    The city, which appeared in his divine consciousness, was very large, with high walls, and two rows of guards standing, with a serious look.


    There is a strong prohibition over the city. It''s hard to fly by without knowing it.


    Because those guards are the highest realm of God.


    Here, the strong can only serve as a guard, so how strong are the strong in the city?


    He landed from the air and came to the gate.


    "Stop, what are you doing?" Cried one of the guards.


    "Well?" Lin Yue couldn''t understand his language.


    The bodyguard looked him up and down, and said with divine sense, "if you''re right, you''re from the lower spiritual realm, aren''t you?"


    These bodyguards looked scornful, even if their cultivation level was lower than that of Lin Yue.


    "Lower spiritual realm?" Lin Yue slightly frowned, "what are you talking about?"


    "The endless land, Tianyuan land, Tiancheng land and so on, as long as they come to the spiritual world through the time and space tunnel, they are all low spiritual realms." The bodyguard said coldly.


    This person''s attitude makes Lin Yue extremely uncomfortable. How can he say that he is a strong emperor in heaven, but here he is despised by a guard. It''s really unreasonable.


    "What''s wrong with the lower realm?" Lin Yue said, "it seems that you are born in the spirit world, but now you are still in the realm of transforming God. It''s not as good as us who come from the lower spirit world!"


    The guard''s face changed, but he knew that his cultivation was not as good as Lin Yue, and he didn''t dare to go too far.


    Moreover, Lin Yue is a little different from others, because he is so young that he is already in the realm of emperor in less than a hundred years.


    Only the children of the great power and family in the spiritual world can have such a speed of practice.


    "What city is this?" Lin Yue asked.


    There is no name on the wall of the city.


    "Hum." The bodyguard snorted, but he didn''t want to answer.


    Lin Yue''s breath was cold, and his eyebrows flashed.


    Bang!


    Without any sign, the bodyguard directly flew out, spewed out a mouthful of blood, fell heavily on the ground, and the breath suddenly became quiet.


    He never thought about it,


    I don''t think it''s easy to bully him if I don''t teach him a lesson.


    As soon as the other guards'' faces changed, they immediately surrounded Lin Yue and reported to the police.


    In the past, people from the lower spiritual realm were all polite. Even people from the realm of heavenly king would smile at them.


    However, I didn''t expect that this guy would start at once, which was beyond their expectation.


    However, an incarnation of the realm of people, in front of the emperor strong, or only be arbitrarily butchered share.


    It''s just that I''m used to going wrong.


    "Stop it


    At this time, a dignified voice sounded.


    Lin Yue saw a middle-aged man come over in no hurry, but this light step, but walked a great distance forward, and in the twinkling of an eye, he had come to his eyes.


    Lin Yue''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. This man is the king of heaven, and his fighting power is much stronger than him.


    "What''s going on?" The man asked.


    One of the bodyguards said it all over in a hurry. The bodyguard who was injured said it was very wronged.


    The middle-aged man gave them a cold look. He knew what kind of attitude these guards would have towards the monks from the lower spiritual realm.


    "This Taoist friend, although he has a bad attitude, you will hurt yourself. This tone is out of your mind." The man said with divine sense.


    "Not bad." Lin Yue said.


    "My name is Han Zifei. I''m such a leader." The man said, "don''t know how to call Daoyou?"


    "Lin Yue." Lin Yue said, at the same time, he was surprised.


    He did not expect that Han Zifei, such a strong man, was just a leader.


    "It turned out to be Lin Daoyou. If you don''t like it, you can have a talk in the city." Han Zifei said.


    Lin Yue nodded and followed him into the city.


    "This city is called nameless city. It has been established for five million years." Han Zifei said, "I don''t know what Lin Daoyou plans to do?"


    Lin Yue thought about it and shook his head. "I just flew here. Everything is still strange. I don''t know if Han Daoyou can tell me where the great Vatican City is."


    "Da Fan City..." Han Zifei murmured, "Lin Daoyou, to be honest, I really haven''t heard of this city."


    The area of the spirit world is slightly vast, and there are at least more than 100000 cities.


    Lin Yue frowned. He didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "What about Qin City?" He asked.


    Han Zifei thought about it and shook his head. "I haven''t heard of it."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Yue was very speechless. At that time, neither Huangfu nor Su Xiaoxiao left a map of the spiritual world.


    However, considering the size of the spiritual world, it''s a huge task to map.


    "I think you don''t have to look for it now, Lin Daoyou." Han Zifei said, "there is no news about these two cities at present, so you might as well stay here and get familiar with the environment first."


    "Well, what can I do if I stay?" He asked and answered.


    In such a hurry, we need to get more information. Things are more complicated than he thought.


    Han Zifei looks happy. It seems that he can.


    These practitioners from the lower spiritual realm are extremely gifted in both mind and practice, and have strong combat effectiveness.


    After all, it''s much more difficult to practice from those areas to the realm of heavenly king than in the spiritual world.


    "There''s nothing you need to do at the moment." Han Zifei said, "our task is to make an inspection tour to ensure the safety of the nameless city. We''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Lin Yue nodded and then came to the room they arranged.


    He believed that the task Han Zifei gave him was by no means so simple.


    But I don''t know where to go or what to do at present, so I promise to come down.


    Lin Yue sat cross legged, recalling his initial impression of the spirit world.


    Here aura is really very pure and rich, with a vast area and rich resources.


    There are some practitioners who look down on people from the so-called lower spiritual realms such as Tianyuan.


    However, Han Zifei, a man with the six realms of heaven and king, is the leader of the tour of the nameless city. It''s really incredible. So what is the cultivation of the Lord of the nameless city?

 Chapter 813

    Lin Yue came to the nameless city and settled down temporarily.


    Although he is a strong man, he has not received much attention here.


    At the beginning, he was very puzzled. A strong man like Han Zifei could find a place to practice. Why did he want to be a small leader in a city?


    The aura of the spirit world is so abundant, and the resources are so abundant. It seems that it''s a little puzzling to stay in one city and listen to others.


    After three days in the city, he finally understood why so many strong people stayed in the city.


    In the spirit world, the Terrans have many opponents, among which the most troublesome are the demons and demons.


    In the spirit world, the demons have an independent demon kingdom. Generally, the demons and the Terrans do not break into each other''s rivers. Although there are constant frictions on weekdays, the frequency of wars is not high.


    For the demons, it''s different. In many areas, the human race coexists with the demons, so the contradiction is more acute.


    Since ancient times, there have been constant wars between the two ethnic groups, especially in recent years, the conflict has become more serious, resulting in many people unable to go out for training, because once found by the demon tribe, they will die without a whole body.


    Some monsters are extremely powerful and ferocious. If they are found alone, they can''t survive.


    Some tribes that once lived in the mountains were directly exterminated by the demons, which led to the fear of many people and started to unite and protect each other.


    So gradually, the people in the spirit world set up their cities to resist the demons, and practice and improve their accomplishments in the city.


    After some cities had a certain scale, they jointly elected the city leader, and then formulated various rules and rewards and punishment measures.


    Lin Yue''s current field is called starfinch field, with a radius of one million Li. There are three cities in this area, and the nameless city is just one of them.


    "It seems that I''m lucky. I didn''t meet any monsters on my way to the nameless city." Lin Yue murmured.


    In the past few days when he came, Han Zifei took him to get familiar with the city, and then asked him to come back and have a rest. He said that he would be given a task in a few days.


    Han Zifei''s position in the nameless city is not high. He can only be regarded as a small leader. He has hundreds of people under him, most of whom are in the realm of God.


    That day, Han Zifei came to his residence.


    "Brother Han, what can I do for you?" Lin Yue asked.


    In recent days, he has completely mastered the common language of the spirit world.


    "There is just one thing that needs brothers Lin to do." Han Zifei said, "in the Qishan mountains, there is a plant called qibaoling grass. This is the order of Lord Wang, so I will give you this task and give you a chance to show yourself."


    Qibaolingcao, the sixth level elixir, is very scarce.


    Mr. Wang, Lin Yue, has heard that he is Han Zifei''s immediate superior, the king of heaven.


    "Shall I go alone?" Lin Yue asked.


    Such a precious medicine must be guarded by fierce beasts. It won''t be so easy to get.


    "There are two other people. I''ll let them come to you later. They know how to get to Qishan. You will lead the team this time." Han Zifei said, "be careful then. I''ll go first."


    Lin Yue''s eyes flashed as he looked at his back.


    A moment later, two big guys came in.


    These two people are not different from Lin Tian, but their skin is darker, just like two iron towers.


    They are very similar in appearance. They are twins. They are both the two realms of heaven.


    "Boy, you are Lin Yue, right? Han Zifei asked us to come to you." One of them said gruffly.


    "Oh, it''s you two. What do you call it?" Lin Yue asked.


    "My name is Tang Long and his name is Tang Hu. He is my brother." One of them said.


    "It''s brother Longhu. You two will follow me to finish the task." Lin Yue said.


    As long as the task is completed, there will be merit points.


    In nameless City, merit point is a tradable, equivalent to the existence of currency, which can be exchanged for many things.


    On their wrists, there is a black round magnet like thing, which can show how many merit points a person has.


    Lin Yue is a strong man in heaven. He joined the nameless city and gave a reward of 10000 points.


    However, these ten thousand points can only be exchanged for a six grade elixir in the nameless city.


    If you want to get more elixirs or weapons and skills, you need to get more merit points.


    And want to get more merit points, is to complete the task of nameless city.


    Merit points are not limited to the nameless City, but can be used among the people in the spirit world.


    Before he left Tianyuan, Lin Yue left all the elixirs to Lin Cheng. At present, some of the elixirs in the ten thousand mu field in the magic tower are growing and are not ready for use.


    Moreover, most of the elixirs are of four or five grades, which have little effect on him at present.


    However, with the improvement of cultivation, the effect of Shenxuan Tianlu is getting better and better. Now it is comparable to liupin Lingdan, but the amount of it has become very small.


    So he needs a lot of merit points in exchange for something.


    "What do you mean we''ll go with you?" Tang Long snorted coldly, "remember, it''s the three of us, not the two of us who want to listen to you."


    "Since it''s a team, someone has to lead the team, right?" Lin Yue said, "it will be more efficient."


    "Then why isn''t my elder brother leading the team?" Tang Hu said, "why do you want to lead the team?"


    "Whoever leads the team will do as long as the task is completed." Lin Yue doesn''t care about Tao.


    He was a newcomer to the nameless city and didn''t want to argue with too many people.


    Even if Han Zifei said that he would lead the team, he didn''t want to take Han Zifei to crush them. It''s boring.


    "That''s right, so I''ll lead the team this time." When Tang Long saw him, he thought he was afraid.


    "To complete this mission, our two brothers need 80% of the merit points, and you need 20%." He continued.


    Lin Yue smiles, "yes."


    Tang Long and Tang Hu look at each other. They are a little surprised. They didn''t expect Lin Yue to be so happy and proud.


    I used to be led by others. This time, I can finally lead people and have a good time.


    The three left the nameless city and galloped away in the air.


    They are going to the Qishan mountains to look for qibaolingcao.


    Even if they were all strong, they had been flying for a long time before they came to an endless mountain range.


    "This is just the branch of the Qishan mountains. The main vein is still 500 miles ahead. But in order to avoid scaring the snake, we walk through the ground to keep our breath Tang Long said, and then he gathered his breath and flew to the mountains.


    Even his thick nerves began to be cautious.


    If found by the demon clan, they may really have no way back.


    Lin Yue blinked and followed.


    Although there are many monsters in this mountain range, no one above the level of demon emperor has been found.


    There are celestial demons, demon gods and so on.


    The sky demon is equivalent to the heaven King realm of the human race, or the heaven devil realm of the demon race.


    Under the demon realm, they have no ability to find them.


    "Be careful, the front is the main vein of Qishan mountain. Qibaolingcao should be here." Tang Long said with his divine sense, and then said to Lin Yue, "you are exploring ahead."


    Lin Yue nodded, indicating that there was no problem. Let the two brothers have a good time. They will cry later.

 Chapter 814

    Lin Yue astringed his breath and opened his way in front of him, looking for qibaolingcao.


    This level of spirit grass must be guarded by fierce beasts, so it needs to be handled carefully.


    Lin Yue flew close to the ground, and his divine consciousness spread out, looking for the spirit grass.


    Half an hour later, his face moved. On a cliff about a thousand feet high, there was a seven leaf grass.


    The front of the leaf is emerald green, but it''s purple anyway. It''s the qibaoling grass they are looking for.


    "You go." Tang Long ordered Tao with divine sense.


    Lin Yue looked at him. "You don''t have to do anything. You just want to get 80% of the merit points of this mission. Isn''t it appropriate?"


    "You are not convinced?" Tang Long waved his big fist.


    Lin Yue said with a smile, "it seems that you have a lot of strength, but if you don''t do anything, you will get 10% of the merit points this time."


    "What, you want to keep 20% Tang Hu glared, "boy, you want to be beaten, don''t you?" Lin Yue shook his head. "You heard me wrong. It''s the two of you. I''m 90%. Han Zifei asked you to come here to help, not to share merits with me. Of course, if you go to collect qibaolingcao, I can follow what I said before


    Yes, you take 80%


    When he runs the magic tower, he can feel that there are some very obscure breath around the cliff, which should be at the level of demon, very dangerous.


    "Good boy, you did it on purpose." Tang Long roared.


    The surroundings immediately quieted down, Tang Hu a pair of can''t believe appearance.


    They finally came here with their hidden breath. Tang Long''s roar was enough to attract the attention of the monsters within a thousand miles.


    Lin Yue had never thought that he was so reckless. He disappeared in a flash.


    Tang Long also knows that it''s not good, but if he doesn''t get qibaolingcao, it''s a pity.


    He gritted his teeth and flew to the spirit grass on the cliff.


    Roar!


    At this time, however, two huge black birds flew out of the cliff. Their wings were spread out, and they were about 100 meters long. Their sharp claws were aimed at the two brothers.


    "Black feather demon Eagle!" As soon as Tang Long''s face changed, a big knife appeared in his hand and he cut it off directly.


    The wings of the demon Eagle have been tempered, which is already the realm of heaven demon. Unless it is a Taoist weapon, it will not pose much threat to it.


    Even in the spiritual world, Taoist tools are very precious to the powerful.


    The weapons used by Tang Long and Tang Hu are just top level soul weapons.


    The two brothers were worried about a demon eagle.


    Once they are found by other demons, they will attack them in groups, and it will be bad at that time.


    Bang!


    The huge wings of the demon Eagle are directly cut on the big knife, and the huge power directly flies Tang Longzhen out.


    "Big brother!" Tang Hu was surprised. Although their strength was much stronger than that of ordinary heavenly kings, they were still inferior to other monsters of the same level.


    Tang Long quickly steadied himself in the air, gave a loud drink, and cut down with a big knife.


    A hundred Zhang sword Qi, cut down directly.


    Although the black feathered demon eagle is huge, it is extremely flexible. It evades the sword Qi and cuts down directly with its extremely hard wings.


    However, at this time, the qibaoling grass on the cliff suddenly disappeared.


    Roar!


    In a rage, the demon Eagle instantly returned to the vicinity of the spirit grass. His whole body was emitting black light, and his wings flashed fiercely.


    Thousands of sword Qi burst out all around.


    He knows that someone steals the spirit grass and wants to force him out.


    At this moment, Lin Yue chose to blink away from the sword.


    Demon eagle can''t find others, more angry, waving wings, and chopped to Tang long.


    Tang Long is helping Tang Hu to deal with the other one. He finds that this one has been killed again, and his head is very big for a while.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Yue could escape the detection of demon eagle''s sword Qi in the state of invisibility, which was beyond his expectation.


    But now, he is thinking about how to deal with the demon eagle in front of him.


    The demon eagle is very angry now. Its fighting power is extremely terrible. It''s very difficult to deal with.


    More importantly, if you delay for a while, the rest of the monsters will be miserable.


    "Lin Yue, don''t you do it yet!" Cried Tang long.


    Lin Yue is in the clouds and doesn''t plan to abandon the two brothers, but their attitude is still so arrogant, and he plans to watch the fun again.


    "Big brother, is that boy gone already?" Tang Hu said bitterly.


    The fighting power of these two demon eagles is stronger than them. It''s extremely difficult to get rid of them. Once other demons come, they will die.


    "I don''t know." Tang Long waved a big knife, "brother, it won''t be a while, I''ll stop them, you withdraw first!"


    "Brother, what do you say? How can I leave you alone?" Tang Hu said, constantly resist the attack of the demon eagle.


    "It''s better for one person to die than for both." Tang Long yelled, and the sword collided with the demon eagle.


    Bang!


    His body was shaken out again, and a little blood came out of the corner of his mouth.


    The demon Eagle also retreated a hundred meters in the air, but soon came again.


    However, at this time, Tang Long and Tang Hu''s face changed greatly. They felt that there was a strong demon breath in the distance.


    "That''s the end of it!" Tang Long''s two brothers were shocked and a trace of despair flashed in their eyes.


    The two demon Eagles became more excited, waving huge wings.


    However, at this time, Lin Yue''s figure appeared in the background of a demon Eagle out of thin air, and the powerful soul pressure gushed out.


    The demon Eagle didn''t expect someone to sneak on him. Just in a trance, he was driven into the divine consciousness by Lin Yue.


    "Come up and go!" Lin Yue grabs Tang Long and Tang Hu and throws them on the back of the eagle.


    The speed of the demon eagle is faster than that of the dragon and tiger brothers. That''s right.


    Another demon Eagle saw that his companion was carrying Lin Yue and they were galloping away. With a roar, he caught up with them tightly.


    Lin Yue gave a cold hum and waved his hands. The thunder all over the sky rushed towards him.


    Thunder has a natural restraint effect on the monster. The demon Eagle didn''t expect it. When he was afraid to escape, Lin Yue and them had already flown away.


    At this time, on the other side of the sky, there appeared a white three lions, which were flying towards this side, but his speed was far less than that of the demon eagle, and he could only catch up closely behind.


    "Damn, three lion demons!" Tang Long said, "fortunately we can run fast, otherwise we will die."


    "Hey, did you do it on purpose?" Tang Hu looked at Lin Yue on the eagle''s back, his face full of anger, "if he had joined hands at the beginning, he would have defeated the two demon eagles."


    Lin Yue coldly looked at him, "you two don''t go to attract the demon eagle, how can I pick the seven treasure spirit grass so easily, and how can I surprise you and lead you to leave?"


    Tang Long and Tang Hu were speechless for a moment, and then they yelled, "I don''t care. Anyway, the merit of this mission is 60% for our two brothers!"¡° If it wasn''t for me, you would have become the belly of the demon. Fortunately, you are willing to bargain with me here? " Lin Yue said, "I''ll give you 20% at most. If you don''t want to, you can leave the demon eagle. If you can live to the nameless City, I''ll give you 80%


    No harm. "


    Tang Long and Tang Hu look at each other. Their speed is far less than that of the demon eagle. If they leave now, they will be overtaken by another demon eagle and three lions. They will die. They stopped talking, thinking that they would wait until the nameless city to settle accounts with Lin Yue.

 Chapter 815

    Spirit world, nameless city.


    There are two figures standing above the city.


    "Brother Han, can you send that guy from the lower spirit realm to complete the task this time?" A man in White asked Han Zifei around him, "if you remember correctly, there are at least three monsters in the heaven demon realm in the Qishan mountains."


    Han Zifei nodded, "so he sent Tang Long and his brothers to help him."


    The man in white laughed, "brother, you let those two lengtouqing go, not to help, but to make trouble."¡° These friars from the low spiritual realm are very high spirited. They need to be trained to know that the spiritual realm is not as good as they think Han Zifei said faintly, "as for the two lengtouqing, they always treat me


    I don''t respect them all the time. I remind them that I''m their leader. If I want to, I can let you die at any time. "


    Those who can enter the spiritual world from the lower spiritual realm are naturally the best in that realm. When they come to the spiritual world, they will be inferior to others. Naturally, they are not happy.


    This is the common situation of the monks who came up from the lower spirit world, but after a period of time, we can fully understand the reality. The realm of heavenly king is not enough in the spirit world.


    "What if he was killed by a fierce beast?" Asked the man in white.


    "If it''s true, it means that this person''s cultivation is too bad. If he dies, he will die." Han Zifei said that his expression did not fluctuate at all.


    It seems that it''s not a person who died, but a mole ant.


    "Brother Han, I feel that although these friars are a little arrogant, they have strong fighting capacity and deserve our respect. We should be honest with each other." Said the man in white.


    "Brother cangshui, if these people are not well disciplined, they will drag down the whole team at the critical time." Han Zifei said, "if you don''t let them suffer, how can you be obedient in the future?"


    The man in white frowned and did not speak.


    They have different ideas, so there is no need to continue to argue.


    A moment later, their faces changed.


    From the sky, a black spot is growing rapidly.


    Black feather demon eagle with Lin Yue and Tang Long two brothers, smoothly rushed back.


    "You have captured a demon Eagle alive Han Zifei was so surprised that he looked down on Lin Yue.


    "Live up to our mission." Lin Yue said and handed over the seven treasures.


    "Good, good." Han Zifei said, "hard work, this is the merit of this mission, you go to have a rest first, I''ll give you a banquet to celebrate!"


    He scratched from his hand and transferred five thousand merit points directly to Lin Yue.


    "Captain Han, what about ours?" Tang Long asked.


    "This task, a total of 5000 merit points, is controlled by Lin Yue." Han Zifei said, "I''m going to prepare first. I''ll see you in an hour."


    Then he turned and left.


    "Congratulations to Lin Daoyou, the first task has been successfully completed." Cang Shui said.


    "Thank you. I don''t know what to call Taoist brother?" Lin Yue said.


    "Call me cangshui." Cang Shui said, "Lin Daoyou not only completed the task this time, but also captured a black feather demon Eagle alive. Congratulations, I will drink more later."


    "Yes, certainly." Lin Yue said.


    "Well, I''ll see you later." With that, Cang Shui turned and left.


    "Who is he?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Cangshui is also under the control of Han Zifei, but his accomplishments are a little higher than Han Zifei." Tang Long said, "so Han Zifei has always respected him, not like treating us."


    Lin Yue nodded and drew 500 points for each of them.


    "Lin Yue, you have gone too far." Tang Long coldly said, "we are also hard this time, one person to this point, find fault, right?"


    "You two don''t agree, do you? I saved your life. You just don''t appreciate it. You bargain with me?" Lin Yue gave a cold hum.


    "We''ll bargain!" Tang Long and Tang Hu attack Lin Yue together.


    Both of them are in the dual realm of heaven and monarch. After joining hands, they have the confidence to win Lin Yue.


    This side of a hand, has been reported to Han Zifei and others.


    Some people come to the gate of the city to watch the excitement, while others have the divine sense to watch in the city.


    I want to see how powerful the new comer is.


    Lin Yue had long expected that they would fight each other. He shook his fist and directly met them.


    "To die!" Tang Long and his brothers didn''t expect that Lin Yue didn''t draw his sword and came here barehanded. They felt that they had received a great humiliation. They clenched their fists and roared hard!


    "Whether Lin Yue is stupid or not, Tang Long and his brothers have always been famous for their well-developed limbs, and their physical strength is no less than the general triple realm of heavenly kings. They choose to meet each other and ask for trouble." Someone shook his head and said.


    "New comers don''t know, but after this time, I''ll definitely know, don''t fight with these two brothers." Others agreed.


    But the next scene, let them wide eyed, full of shock.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue''s left and right fists were aimed at the fists of Tang Long and Tang Hu. He didn''t move, but the two brothers were forced to fly out. They backed back a hundred meters to stabilize themselves!


    They are both the two realms of heavenly monarch, but they are one against two, and they have the upper hand.


    What''s more, this competition is the most proud strength and physical strength of the two brothers.


    Tang Long and Tang Hu looked at each other and their hands trembled slightly.


    Only then did they understand that this guy was really powerful.


    And they could feel that Lin Yue didn''t exert himself, that is, he left them face.


    "Brother Lin, we''ll take it. You''ll be our boss in the future!" Tang Long said suddenly.


    "Yes, you will be boss Lin in the future." Said Tang Hu.


    They have great respect for the strong. Lin Yue beat them in their field and convinced them.


    "Good!" Lin Yue said with a smile, "in the future, you two will follow me and will not treat you badly."


    As soon as he changed his hand, he gave them two thousand merit points.


    That is to say, the 5000 merit points of this mission were all given to them.


    "Boss, this is not appropriate." Tang Long scratched his head and said with embarrassment.


    Merit points are not easy to earn. Most of them come in exchange for their lives.


    "Don''t worry. You''ll follow me. It''s nothing." Lin Yue said, "besides, I didn''t get nothing in this operation. I caught the black feather demon eagle."


    This is at the level of demon. If you sell it to someone else as a mount, you won''t sell it if you lose 50000 merit points.


    Of course, Lin Yue didn''t plan to sell it. The demon eagle is very fast and has good fighting power. It''s a good riding tool.


    Tang Long and Tang Hu have more admiration for Lin Yue. With such a boss, don''t worry about losing money¡° Brother, let me tell you something. " Tang Long said to him with divine sense, "Han Zifei is not a good brother. You should be careful with him."

 Chapter 816

    According to Tang Longkou, half of the merit points of the released tasks were deducted by Han Zifei, and the remaining half was sent to the person who completed the task.


    Those in charge will naturally deduct some merit points. There''s nothing wrong with this, but it''s too much to deduct half.


    "But he doesn''t cut half on everyone." Tang Long said, "there are some people who can deduct 30% at most, while those who come from the lower spiritual realm, or those who don''t have a good relationship with him like us, will basically deduct half."


    Lin Yue nodded, he and Han Zifei know very short, there is no friendship.


    But according to Tang long, it''s a little too much.


    Other people risk their lives to complete the task, but you have to leave half too bad.


    "Boss Lin, according to the amount of our tasks this time, there are almost 10000 merit points. Half of them should have been deducted by Han Zifei." Tang Long said.


    "I see." Lin Yue said, "I''ll remember all these things for him for the time being, and then I''ll calculate them slowly. Let me ask you something. Do you know where the great Vatican City or Qin City is? "


    Tang Long and Tang Hu looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Lin Yue was quite disappointed. He didn''t come to the spirit world this time to spend time here, but to solve all the mysteries.


    But now it seems that no one knows about the great Vatican City and the Qin City.


    The spiritual world is so vast that it is very difficult for him to find it alone.


    He stayed here for the time being. First, he wanted to know about the spiritual world. Second, he wanted to see if there was any other way to find Da Fan City and Qin City as soon as possible.


    Han Zifei and Tang Long don''t know. Maybe their grades are not enough and their horizons are limited.


    There are millions of cities in the spiritual world, and it is impossible for ordinary people to know them all.


    So if you want to get in touch with people at a higher level, it''s better to ask them than to run around without any clue.


    People in the realm of heavenly king don''t know it. Maybe the God knows it. If the God doesn''t know it, then the God King should know it.


    Especially now that the external environment is so bad, it''s better to be careful first.


    "Well, I''ll wait for the celebration later." Lin Yue said, flying back to the city, came to his room.


    After a short rest, they came to a living room where servants were constantly bringing good food and wine.


    "Brother Lin, please sit down." Han Zifei saw him coming and said with a smile, "the first action was so smooth, it''s worth celebrating."


    He saw the scene when Lin Yue and Tang Long were fighting, and had a new understanding of Lin Yue''s fighting power.


    It''s shocking to be able to fly two shocks with two fists.


    This body is as strong as the fierce beast.


    "Take care of it." Lin Yue said.


    A moment later, cangshui, Tang Long and Tang Hu came one after another.


    This time, Han Zifei arranged a total of ten people, all of whom were in the realm of heavenly king.


    Several of them were Lin Yue''s first meeting.


    But Lin Yue regretted that there was no Mr. Wang he wanted to see.


    Mr. Wang is Han Zifei''s direct superior. He should know something about it. Maybe he knows Da Fan City or Qin City.


    But this time there is no chance, just wait for the next time.


    After everyone sat down, the food and wine were almost finished.


    "This time we will gather together. First, we want to celebrate the successful completion of Lin Yue''s first mission. Second, there is one thing that needs joint action." Han Zifei said.


    Lin Yue knew that it was not as simple as the celebration banquet, but for the next task.


    It''s just that we need ten Heavenly Kings to do it at the same time. It seems to be a tricky thing.


    "Actually, this is not a mission." Han Zifei said, "to be exact, it''s a journey to win the treasure. Get reliable information, ten days later, there will be an ancient god of the cave site, there must be something you want


    Lin Yue blinked his eyes. The cave site in the realm of heaven and God is really attractive.


    If you can find some Taoist or even holy vessels in it, you will make a lot of money.


    In addition, finding a few panacea also has a great effect on the improvement of cultivation.


    However, every time the site is opened, it will basically lead to a fierce fight.


    After all, we all want good things. Whoever is good will go to him.


    So it''s not so easy to get something, otherwise han zi would not be so kind-hearted to shout at them.


    "Let''s go in this time and get our own income." Tang Long asked.


    "That''s nature. When you enter the ruins, you have to rely on your own abilities." Han Zifei said, "I just hope that when there is a conflict with others, we can unite and cooperate with each other."


    "That''s no problem." Tang Long said.


    "What about the rest of you?" Han Zifei asked.


    The rest of the people have said that there is no problem, and they will certainly unite.


    Han Zifei is very satisfied, "then this glass of wine, I wish us smooth action, we all have a good harvest!"


    The crowd drank and exchanged greetings for a while before they dispersed.


    "Boss, what do you think of this?" Tang Long asked.


    "Han Zifei''s ability to take us together shows that he is not fully sure, so this operation is very dangerous." Lin Yue said, "you two can consider not going at that time, so as not to be cannon fodder."


    "How can it be done? It''s not easy to encounter a relic. If you miss it, I don''t know how long it will take next time." Tang Long shook his head and said.


    He also expected to get a Taoist weapon from the ruins this time. The weapons now are not easy to use.


    "If you really want to go, I won''t stop you, but you must listen to me then." Lin Yue said, "remember not to act rashly."


    Tang Long and Tang Hu nodded in a hurry, "that''s of course. Everything depends on the boss."


    "Well, well, you go back to practice quickly and adjust your state." Lin Yue said.


    The two brothers nodded and then stepped down.


    Lin Yue returned to the secret room and came to the magic tower. He sat cross legged and had a rest.


    This operation is certainly more dangerous than picking qibaolingcao. If you are not careful, you may be used as cannon fodder by Han Zifei.


    He closed his eyes slowly. A moment later, he opened them abruptly, his face brightened.


    He actually felt the separation of the evil body again, that is to say, Gu Shuo also came to the spirit world!


    Sure enough, he lived up to his expectations and came so soon.


    "That''s great." Lin Yue is very happy.


    Now the place where Gu Shuo is located is full of evil Qi. It should be in the devil''s land.


    Anyway, as long as you come to the spirit world, it''s a great news. At present, Gu Shuo is at the level of heaven and devil. If it is combined, I''m afraid its combat effectiveness will be greatly improved.

 Chapter 817

    Ten days has passed. Lin Yue and others are gathering in the nameless city. They are about to start.


    There were ten of them this time. Besides Tang long, Tang Hu, Han Zifei and cangshui, Lin Yue was not familiar with the other five.


    However, they are all from the nameless City, and their combat effectiveness is excellent.


    "Brother Han, how can you really bring a few of them here? Isn''t that a hindrance?" Said a goatee man.


    Last time Han Zifei had a banquet for them, he didn''t like Lin Yue, Tang Long and others, but he didn''t say it clearly.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Yue and others really came, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    He is the four realms of Tianjun, naturally he doesn''t like Lin Yue and others who are the two realms of Tianjun.


    "Nangong Wuyang, what do you mean?" Tang Long said, "don''t you like us?"


    "Don''t make any noise." Han Zifei said, "last time, I didn''t say it was OK. We were together."


    "Brother Han, that''s a good deal. If they delay in time, don''t blame us for leaving them behind." Nangong Wuyang said.


    Entering the ruins of the cave will surely lead to fighting. It''s normal to worry about Lin Yue and others'' delay.


    "Don''t worry. Even if we''re dragging our feet, we don''t need you to take care of it. It''s not easy to protect yourself with your accomplishments." Tang Long said.


    "That''s it." Tang Hu then said, "you see, brother cangshui hasn''t despised us yet, but you have everything to do, and you''ve made yourself an onion!"


    "You, you!" Nangong Wuyang was choked by the anger of the two brothers¡° Well, don''t make any noise. We are all from the nameless city. We need to be united to achieve a win-win situation. " Han Zifei said, "although Lin Yue and others have poor accomplishments, they have great ideas. Sometimes, good ideas are better than practice


    It''s more important for us to do that. "


    In fact, this is not his truth. With Lin Yue and Tang Long and others, he has his own purpose, but there must be a reason.


    Otherwise, once Lin Yue and others have doubts, it will not be easy to do at that time.


    "I hope so." Nangong Wuyang coldly said, and then no longer speak.


    He gave Han Zifei a face, but it doesn''t mean he accepted Lin Yue and others.


    Han Zifei took all the people to a high altitude.


    There are already many people around, all of them are in the realm of heavenly king.


    For the cave sites in the realm of gods, due to the prohibition, ordinary gods can not enter.


    Of course, powerful or God King level can be forced to enter, but few people do.


    It''s out of respect for the strong and for yourself.


    It''s just like the king of gods and the emperor of gods and other strong people who will not assimilate the realm of gods and snatch the five elixirs.


    If you do that, you will be looked down upon and lose your reputation.


    So in recent years, this kind of situation is rare.


    It is said that the master of this cave is the God of ancient times. He is powerful and fierce, so the things in his cave are worth looking forward to.


    More and more people are coming, paying close attention to the changes in the air.


    Looking at the crowd, Lin Yue had to sigh that there were too many people in the realm of spirit and heaven.


    "Boss, what should we do if we enter the cave ruins later?" Tang Long asked God to know Tao.


    "Act according to circumstances." Lin Yue said lightly.


    This time, Han Zifei came with ten of them, so the picture is not small. At that time, we must be careful not to be used by him as a gun.


    A moment later, there was a movement in the air, and a huge aura whirlpool appeared.


    The crowd became agitated.


    At this time, in the aura whirlpool, a simple gate of vicissitudes slowly appears.


    Although they are all strong, they have different personalities. They are impatient and can''t help rushing through.


    The first one to reach the cave will surely have a greater chance.


    When the door slowly opened, a dazzling golden light came.


    At this point, someone had already flown in.


    "After we go in, let''s try to be together and not get separated." Han Zifei said that in his eyes, there was an uncontrollable excitement.


    Lin Yue catches his expression. It seems that he already knows whose cave this is.


    "Go." Lin Yue said, also followed by galloping in.


    Through the golden light, Lin Yue found that people came to a mountain.


    We were a little stunned. We thought it was a house, but we didn''t expect it would be like this.


    However, after the people used the divine sense to explore, their faces became wonderful.


    This is not only a cave, but also a small world.


    Here, divine consciousness is limited to thousands of miles, but the scope of this world is far more than a million miles.


    However, due to the vast area, there should be a lot of good things.


    But it is also necessary to find the area where the treasures are located as soon as possible, otherwise there will be so many people, and there will be no treasure later.


    After Lin Yue came here, he frowned a little.


    Here, he actually felt a familiar breath, which is very strange.


    "Who is the master here?" He was very confused.


    This silk breath is not necessarily acquaintances, it is likely to be the same kind of people.


    The crowd galloped away to search for treasure.


    "Come with me." Han Zifei said, his body turned into a streamer.


    Lin Yue and others followed closely. In the blink of an eye, they had already crossed the magnificent mountains.


    "Boss, this boy seems to know something about the cave, but he didn''t tell us. He really didn''t have a good heart." Tang Long said with divine sense.


    "Well, just be careful." Lin Yue said, following closely, the familiar breath was getting closer and closer.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    Han Zifei stops in the distance. In front of him, there is a dark mountain that goes straight into the sky. At the bottom of the mountain, there is a huge stone gate.


    On both sides of the stone gate are two struggling pterosaurs.


    "There''s a door here, and judging from the scale of the mountain, it''s the highest one around. Maybe the main residence is in it." Nangong Wuyang said.


    "Nangong brothers are right. We should not be disappointed here." Han Zifei said. He tried to have a look.


    The stone gate did not move, nor did it trigger any mechanism.


    "Let''s break the stone gate quickly, or it will be too crowded." Han Zifei said, "are there any people who are not familiar with the way of prohibition? What''s the mystery on the stone gate?"


    "I''ll try." A woman came out.


    There were ten of them. This was the only woman named qianyuhan.


    "Please, Taoist friend Qianyu." Han Zifei said.


    Qianyuhan comes to the stone gate, closes his eyes, and a drop of blood flies out of his eyebrow.


    On the surface of the stone gate, the ripples spread.


    She opened her eyes and frowned.


    "How''s it going?" Han Zifei asked.


    "This blood prohibition can only be easily opened by people of the same race, but it is hundreds of times more difficult for others." Thousand feather cold says.


    "Is there any way to crack it?" Han Zifei asked.


    "There is a way to try." Qianyuhan said, "but I need a drop of blood from each of the seven people."


    As soon as she spoke, everyone was silent.


    There are ten people in this line, and no one is willing to give a drop of blood. It''s not that I don''t want to give up this drop of blood, but no one knows how strong the prohibition of Shimen is. If it is backfired, it will be a big trouble.

 Chapter 818

    No one is willing to give a drop of their own blood, the scene for a time some embarrassment.


    Han Zifei took a look at the crowd, and a drop of blood flew out of his eyebrow to qianyuhan''s side.


    There are ten of them, and they need the blood of seven.


    Qianyuhan just explored the forbidden system. He has wasted a drop of blood, and he also needs to consume aura. He can''t let people consume a drop of blood any more.


    Cang water immediately flew out a drop of blood, which is still five drops short.


    "We need to pay for the treasure together. Don''t you think, team mate Lin?" Han Zifei said with a smile.


    "That''s nature." Lin Yue said, "but at this time, I began to yell at people who were holding back. Why don''t I talk now? I''ve just been thinking about it."


    With that, a drop of blood flew out of his eyebrows.


    "You dare to provoke me, good!" Nangong Wuyang glared at him and gave him a drop of blood.


    Lin Yue directly chooses to ignore him, which makes Tang Long and others admire him.


    Nangong Wuyang is the four realms of Tianjun, but Lin Yue is not afraid. This courage alone is worthy of respect.


    Of course, in the eyes of some other people, this is completely naive behavior.


    After all, there is a huge gap between the heavenly kings. It''s not wise to challenge someone who is stronger than himself, especially in the ruins of the cave.


    In the end, Tang Long and Tang Hu also gave a little blood and made up seven drops.


    Qianyuhan gathers seven drops of blood together, and his mental power gushes out. The blood is fused together in a moment, and various complex runes are mixed into it, and then it enters the stone gate.


    Her hands were constantly patting with fingerprints. A moment later, a layer of sweat oozed from her eyebrows.


    When people saw this scene, they didn''t expect that the prohibition was so powerful and consumed so much.


    A moment later, qianyuhan stopped.


    "All right?" Han Zifei asked.


    Qianyuhan wiped the sweat on his forehead and nodded.


    Han Zifei was very happy. He made a great effort to open the huge stone gate.


    People carefully use divine consciousness to explore, but they find that it doesn''t work. There are prohibitions that hinder divine consciousness.


    "Go in and have a look." Han Zifei said, then flashed in.


    They followed in a hurry, and finally the door was opened. Maybe there was something good inside.


    Lin Yue saw that it was a huge cave. What they were in was just a passage.


    In the passage, he felt a touch of evil Qi, but it was different from the evil Qi of the demons.


    "No wonder there''s something familiar about it. It turns out that it''s a demon clan, or a demon cultivation." Lin Yue said in his heart.


    Other people naturally found this situation, except for Han Zifei, who was very surprised and lost.


    There is a big difference between the practice routine of the demons and that of the Terrans. It seems that they don''t expect to gain any good skills. They just want to get some weapons or elixirs.


    Lin Yue saw Han Zifei''s expression in his eyes, but he was a little puzzled. Looking at this, he knew that this was a magical cave. Why was he so active?


    Can we say that he is also a demon?


    However, he once used the magic tower to explore him, and found nothing suspicious at all.


    "It turned out to be the remains of the demons, but how can it appear here? Shouldn''t it appear in the demon kingdom?" Someone said suddenly.


    "Yes This time, people suddenly realized.


    Generally speaking, the cave relics of the strong of the Terran appear above the Terran realm.


    The strong traces of the demons often appear in the demon kingdom.


    But today''s situation is obviously wrong.


    Han Zifei''s face flashed a trace of unnaturalness. Although it was only for a moment, he was seen by Lin Yue.


    "Even in ancient times, this is not the domain of the demons..." cangshui said, suddenly thinking of something, looking a little excited, "is it..."


    "What is it?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Is it a pulse of gods and demons?" Cang water said.


    Everyone was surprised, and then his face became excited.


    There is a big gap between gods and demons.


    Gods and Demons used to be one of the three most powerful races in the spiritual world. They can be called gods or demons because they are both good and evil.


    Every God and devil has extremely strong fighting power, which is incomparable with other races.


    But later, this race declined very quickly. In the past 100000 years, there was almost no news of them. Many people thought that the gods and Demons had been extinct.


    It is said that the most powerful God and devil emperor of the God and devil clan was killed by the five God emperors of the Terran clan, which led to the direct decline of the God and devil clan. In addition, some people say that the decline of the gods and demons is due to the fact that their number is very small compared with other races. In addition, they have difficulties in practicing the skills and supernatural powers. If they are careless, they will die, so the number is getting smaller and smaller


    Until the end.


    It''s not only the natural physical strength and cultivation talent, but also the cultivation methods and supernatural powers that can''t be compared with other races.


    So even if there were not many gods and demons in those years, they could become one of the three powerful families in the spirit world, which shows that they are powerful.


    It''s also because of the power of gods and demons that the world wants to get their practice.


    However, it is very difficult for the gods and demons to practice. If they can''t practice, they will die.


    But once successful, the combat effectiveness will be greatly improved.


    Therefore, even in those years, practitioners were crazy in their pursuit of the skills of the gods and demons.


    If this is really a cave site of gods and demons, it would be very exciting.


    "Gods and Demons..." Lin Yue murmured in his heart.


    No wonder it''s so familiar.


    This time, he knew that gods and demons were originally an independent race, not gods and demons, but also the fusion of gods and demons.


    It seems that this magic tower should be the treasure of the magic family.


    But Lin Yue was more and more puzzled. If the magic tower is really a treasure of the magic clan, who is it?


    "Am I right?" Lin Yue asked the moon eating dog with his divine sense.


    But he didn''t get a response, because the moon eating dog in the tower is still sleeping and still hasn''t woken up.


    After coming to the spirit world, the luster in the magic tower is obviously much more, and the speed of rotation is also much faster. Naturally, the effect of treatment is greatly improved, and the moon eating dog has not woken up.


    Unable to get the answer, Lin Yue had to take heart and walk forward.


    This is an ancient god''s territory. Its owner was once a God and devil, so we should be more careful.


    "Is it really magic?" Tang Long asked excitedly.


    He grew up listening to all kinds of Legends of gods and demons, especially interested in the legend of five emperors jointly killing gods and demons.


    Only when five gods and emperors join hands can they kill one person. How powerful the God and devil emperor is!


    "I just speculate based on the evil spirit and the place where the cave is opened." Cangshui said, "this area can''t be a demon family, but it has evil Qi, so only gods and Demons match." Because the divine consciousness is blocked here, they can''t use it to explore the situation in front of them, so whether it is or not still needs to be verified.

 Chapter 819

    Cang Shui guessed that it was a magic cave, which made everyone excited.


    This is because the conjecture is reasonable and there is a great possibility of being correct.


    The skill of Shenmo Yimai is extremely powerful and has always been extremely precious. If you are lucky enough to find a skill, your combat effectiveness will be greatly improved after cultivation.


    Qianyuhan''s eyes blinked. Although she was calm on the surface, her mood now was like a storm.


    In fact, when she began to crack the door ban, she did not consume much spiritual power.


    At that time, the reason why she was sweating was to make others feel that they owed her so that they could fight for more benefits.


    Because when she used seven drops of blood to break the prohibition, she didn''t spend much effort.


    That is to say, one of the people who offered seven drops of blood is similar to or of the same family as the master of the cave.


    When cangshui speculated that it was the devil''s cave, she was most surprised. She thought that this possibility was not big, because none of the ten people present was obviously from the same source.


    However, if cangshui''s conjecture is correct, it means that there is a demon in the crowd, or there is the blood of the demon.


    In this group of people, according to the body shape, Tang Long and Tang Hu have a little possibility. Before, they both contributed blood.


    However, she has been silent, waiting for the development of things.


    "Let''s go quickly, or someone will find out and come here soon." Nangong Wuyang said.


    He can''t wait to look for the treasure. The devil''s cave will not disappoint people.


    All the people galloped along the passage. An hour later, they came out of the passage.


    Just stepped out of the passage, came to a black gate in front of the cave above, but there are countless blinking red spots, and then rushed towards them


    "Be careful!" Han Zifei drinks all over. He cuts several swords with his long sword in an instant. When the sword Qi sweeps across the place, there are many screams, and a pile of blood and pieces of meat are scattered on the ground.


    "It''s the vampire bat." Cang Shui said, "so it seems that this is really a cave of gods and demons."


    These magic bats smell the smell of the human race, as if playing a stimulant in general, showing long fangs, crazy attack.


    Most of these bats are five level monsters. In a flash, they were killed by Lin Yue and others. The ground was covered with blood and flowed down the cracks on the ground.


    There is a very bad premonition rising from Lin Yue''s heart, "no, please be careful."


    The whole cave shook intensely, and the evil spirit came out of the underground crevices, and turned into terrible faces, attacking the people.


    "Is the master of this cave a demon or a demon? How can there be so many demons complaining?" Nangong Wuyang cheers¡° In this way, I''m more sure it''s the devil. " Cangshui zhengse said, "if you are a demon, you won''t suppress your fellow spirits to the ground to form a spirit of resentment. The spirit of resentment of these demons should be sealed here by the owner and devoured


    It''s a foreign one. "


    Lin Yue agreed with him and cut the sword at the spirit.


    Roar!


    At this time, countless resentment spirits in the air suddenly merged and turned into ten huge resentment spirits. Their combat effectiveness increased sharply and they were swallowed by ten people.


    Lin Yue snorted coldly, holding the butcher''s sword in his hand, and chopped at the angry spirit.


    A sword Qi is cut away in an instant. The sword Qi is like a rainbow and comes in an instant.


    That grudge spirit alive of dodge, roar a, all over the sky of evil spirit turn into nine long snakes and come.


    "Silence sword technique!" When Lin Yue drank it, his sword fell.


    Kill the gods and kill the Buddhas with one sword!


    The sword Qi cuts the nine snakes into several pieces. Meanwhile, the long sword in Lin Yue''s hand is green and prosperous. In a moment, the resentment spirit is cut off by one sword.


    He also cut a few swords to help Tang Long and Tang Hu solve their opponents.


    Han Zifei and others also killed the spirit of resentment completely, a little relieved.


    "I''m afraid the front is more dangerous, but the more it is, the more valuable it is." Han Zifei said, "let''s move on."


    There is no reason to give up halfway when all the people come without any opinions.


    What''s more, if the master of this cave is really a demon, he will not be able to leave, otherwise he will regret it.


    Nangong Wuyang took a look at Lin Yue and gave a cold hum.


    I didn''t expect that this guy''s fighting capacity is good. I want to humiliate him, but I can''t find a chance at present.


    In the battle just now, Lin Yue''s performance was remarkable.


    The crowd continued to walk forward. According to cangshui''s conjecture, this is likely to be the cave of gods and demons. For everyone, there is a chance to get the magic power or high-level weapons and elixirs.


    This will be a great opportunity for them to improve their combat effectiveness.


    Although it is difficult to practice the skills of gods and demons, once they succeed in practice, they will make a great success.


    With the appearance of this cave, the gods and demons, which have long been faded in the eyes of the world, are destined to be re noticed.


    Lin Yue continued to move forward and came to a hall.


    Just as they looked around, another group of people, who didn''t know which door to go through, came in.


    In this way, more than the door opened by qianyuhan can pass in.


    When Han Zifei saw these people, a trace of vigilance flashed in his eyes.


    They have enough speed, but they were caught up by others.


    "It turned out to be brother Han of the nameless city." An old man across the street said.


    "I don''t know who it is. Isn''t this Yuanshan brother of Tianhao city? It''s five hundred years since we last met." Han Zifei said.


    There are three main cities in xingque region, including Tianhao city and Wuji city.


    "Yes, how time flies." Yuanshan said, "what do you find here?"


    Han Zifei shook his head. "We just came in, and we didn''t get much. What''s brother Yuanshan''s opinion on this cave?"


    "Forgive you for being stupid. So far, you haven''t seen any way." Said Yuanshan.


    Han Zifei sneered in his heart. The old fox wanted to talk to him.


    There are twelve people in Yuanshan, who have an advantage in the number of people.


    Now everyone is in the hall. For a moment, they don''t know what to do next.


    There are three passages from the hall, and I don''t know which one to lead to.


    There is no clue in this hall, only to continue to explore.


    "Brother Han, which one do you choose?" Yuanshan asked.


    He is not willing to go with Han Zifei. Otherwise, once he finds something good, he will fight.


    So it''s better to try your luck and take one channel each. Lin Yue''s eyes blinked for a moment, and he keenly felt that there was a deep passage, and the familiar breath was more intense.

 Chapter 820

    Lin Yue looked at one of the channels, hoping that Han Zifei and Yuanshan would choose the other two, so that he would have a chance to explore this one alone.


    Because he felt that along this passage, there should be harvest.


    But the more you don''t think about it, the more it will happen.


    "In that case, I''ll take this channel." Han Zifei pointed to the passage and said.


    Lin Yue was quite helpless, but fortunately Han Zifei chose it. If Yuanshan chose this one, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go another way." Yuanshan arched his hand and led the man to the left passage.


    Han Zifei took immediate action and galloped away.


    Lin Yue and others followed closely. A quarter of an hour later, they came to a platform with seven light clusters, just like seven stars in the sky.


    So far, there is no exit. When I turn back, I find that the passage of time has disappeared strangely!


    There were ten of them, in a square lattice about the size of an ordinary room. In all directions, there were extremely hard unknown basaltic stones, which were extremely strong and covered with prohibitions.


    "What''s the matter? When is the passage gone?" Tang Long asked.


    There were ten of them, but none of them found out how the passage disappeared.


    This makes them have a very bad premonition. Is it the wrong channel that means death?


    "Don''t panic. If this is really a trap, we will start it when we come in." Han Zifei said, first steady everyone.


    "What shall we do now?" Nangong Wuyang asked.


    They are sealed by walls in all directions and forbidden. Just now, he has tried to break them by force. Even if all the strength of ten people present is consumed, I''m afraid he can''t break them.


    "The seven stars on the ground are interesting." Qianyuhan suddenly said, "from the perspective of overlooking, what does it look like?"


    "Axe pattern." Some people said, "both the demons and the demons like to use giant axes. It seems that the master of this cave is really a demon."


    "It does look like an axe, and then what?" Nangong Wuyang asked.


    "I haven''t thought of it yet, but it should be a hint. Maybe we can get out of here through this." "Thousand feather cold says," especially these light regiments, should be the key that we break the ban here. "


    She is very familiar with the method of prohibition. Since the master of the cave set up the prohibition and did not kill them, there must be a way to go out, just to test the ability of the people who enter the cave.


    "Is it necessary to link these seven light groups together to form a giant axe pattern?" Han Zifei said, and then across the air toward a light ball.


    After the light group is forced, a beam of light is emitted, but it is withdrawn immediately.


    "Try it!" Qianyu is very happy.


    If the light clusters are connected, there may be changes.


    They did so in a hurry and put their strength on the light ball, so that the seven light balls were connected to form an axe pattern.


    However, the expected results did not happen, and there was no response to the four week ban.


    "It seems that we are wrong." Qianyuhan is disappointed.


    Lin Yue came to a wall and knocked with his hand.


    "What are you doing? Be careful not to start the destruction prohibition and harm everyone." Nangong Wuyang said coldly.


    "Aren''t you all right now? Besides, if you don''t try, how can you know if you have a chance to go out?" Lin Yue said.


    "Can you knock out a passage?" Nangong Wuyang glared at him and wanted to continue to satirize him.


    At this time, Lin Yue''s aura fluctuated on the wall.


    On the surrounding walls, there are seven corresponding light masses on the ground.


    Everyone looked at each other, did not expect to really appear.


    "It''s just a coincidence. Don''t be complacent." Nangong Wuyang said slightly embarrassed.


    Lin Yue also had some accidents. He wanted to knock on the wall to see if there was any mystery. He didn''t expect such a situation.


    Next, the shape of the light mass on the wall changes into a new fingerprint shape.


    Han Zifei and others looked at each other, but soon someone put their hands on it.


    There are ten of them, and there are only seven light groups on the wall, so there must be some people who don''t have to put them.


    "Get out of the way!" Nangong Wuyang drinks back a man from Tianjun Sanzhong and puts his hand in guangtuan''s fingerprints.


    Lin Yue had a light ball beside him, so he put it away early.


    The remaining three did not have a light group, so they looked at Lin Yue and Tang Long and Tang Hu.


    Because these three people are the weakest, of course, only to rob them.


    But just as they were about to start, qianyuhan put his hand in guangtuan''s fingerprints.


    The wall then gave off a dazzling light, making people unable to open their eyes.


    The next moment, Lin Yue regained his vision and found that they were sent to another hall.


    This hall is full of evil spirit, so people have to be cautious.


    But there were only seven people in the hall, and those three were missing.


    "Should the three Taoist friends be ok?" Qianyuhan asked and answered in a low voice.


    "According to the current situation, the owner of this cave is not a murderer. Maybe they will be free after we are transported." Han Zifei said, then looked at the hall, eyes a bright.


    In the middle of the hall, the evil spirit gradually dissipated and three swords appeared.


    As soon as everyone''s eyes brightened, they all grabbed at the sword.


    Shua!


    Lin Yue got the moon near the water tower first, and then he had a long sword in his hand.


    Han Zifei and cangshui are also very fast. They find a long sword respectively.


    Nangong Wuyang looks depressed and stares at Lin Yue''s sword.


    Han Zifei and cangshui are far stronger than him, so he can only beat Lin Yue''s attention.


    Although the sword didn''t come out of its sheath, it felt very good. It might be a Taoist weapon.


    Shua!


    Lin Yue drew out his sword. The body of the sword was as white as autumn frost. The sword was sharp and cold.


    "Zhongpin Daoqi, not bad." After he recognized the LORD with blood, he put it away in the eyes of envy.


    Han Zifei and cangshui also pulled out their swords respectively, which were of middle quality.


    So far, it''s finally beginning to pay off.


    However, once interests are involved, contradictions will often be reflected.


    The three of them have already got a Dao ware, while the others haven''t got anything.


    Not enough, I said before I entered the cave. After I came in, I could not get it by myself or blame others.


    At this time, someone turned the whole hall up and down again, but there was a little harvest, but no Dao ware was found.


    At this time, Lin Yue found a statue in the middle of the hall.


    What''s strange about this statue is that it''s actually a figure from the back. It''s very strange to worship a person''s back!

 Chapter 821

    There are many monks worshipping their faith, but it''s the first time to see one worshipping his back. It''s very strange.


    Lin Yue was even more surprised. He always felt that something was wrong, and then he was surprised.


    Because this figure is very similar to him!


    He looked at the crowd, but no one found that ordinary people would not associate with him.


    "If the master of this cave is really a demon, why would he worship a human race?" Tang Long asked.


    "It''s just a figure. How do you know it''s a Terran?" Nangong Wuyang curled his lips with disdain,


    "Even if it''s a demon, you can''t see it from your back in human form."


    "But it feels like he''s a Terran." Tang Long asked.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter to us whether it''s a human being or a demon." Han Zifei said, "we''re here to find a weapon elixir. That''s the point."


    The others nodded. Just now, Lin Yue and the others each got a Dao long sword, which made them envious. They couldn''t wait to find the treasure, but they were not interested in who it was.


    Now the hall has been searched for several times, and there is no need to stay.


    "Where shall we go?" Someone asked.


    Han Zifei looked around. There was no passage in the hall, so he couldn''t find the exit for a while.


    "If you''re not wrong, there must be an exit mechanism in this hall." Qianyuhan said, "let''s look for it and move the position of some objects. Maybe we will find something."


    People immediately action, Nangong Wuyang came to the statue, will turn this person to see.


    "Don''t move!"


    Just then, a sudden cold drink stopped him.


    "What are you doing?" When he saw that it was Lin Yue, he looked even more unhappy.


    "I have a bad feeling. Don''t move that statue." Lin Yue said.


    "Hunch, hehe, what does your hunch have to do with me?" Nangong Wuyang sneered, "if you don''t let me move, I won''t move. What are you?"


    With that, he turned the statue directly.


    When people looked around, they found that the statue had no face!


    "Damn, what''s this, for a faceless man." Nangong Wuyang was also very shocked, and then spread out his hand, "but you see, there''s nothing wrong with turning around."


    His voice just dropped, the whole hall suddenly trembled violently.


    An aura whirlpool forms from the ground center of the hall, and a huge force pulls people in.


    Shua!


    As soon as Lin Yue stood firm, he instinctively avoided a sword.


    In front of him was a man with black armor. He was very tall and powerful, holding a huge sword. The cold air was mixed with killing, and he was killed again.


    Lin Yue quickly dodges, and at the same time, he cuts away with the long sword, which is a medium quality weapon he got in the hall.


    The others were also attacked by the armored soldiers, and the situation was very bad.


    Nangong Wuyang fights with a black face. I didn''t expect that so many things would happen when the statue was moved.


    The rest of them are not in the mood to settle with him now, and they are in a hurry to deal with these armored soldiers.


    "Death Lin Yue soared up, his sword in his hand was full, and he sent out a dazzling green light, which was cut down quickly.


    Shua!


    A sword light goes straight through the armor man''s body, and the armor is split in the middle.


    Poop!


    The armored man fell to the ground, revealing a gorilla like head.


    "Orcs!"


    When the others saw it, their faces changed.


    It seems that these people in armor should be orcs. They should be controlled by the master of the cave and guard the cave on weekdays.


    These orcs are all in the realm of heavenly kings. Their strength is amazing, but they are still killed separately.


    "Don''t move next time." Cangshui said to Nangong Wuyang, "no matter what, it''s a cave of God, always in awe."


    This world war consumed them a lot.


    Nangong Wuyang nodded and did not speak.


    People looked around, this is a huge cave, not far in front of them, is a cable bridge, connecting the other side.


    On the wall over there, it seems that there are some murals, which are too far away to see clearly due to the evil spirit.


    "Go and have a look." Han Zifei said.


    Now that we are all here, there is no reason to shrink back.


    They walked over the cable bridge carefully, not to fly over, but to be cautious.


    In other people''s territory, it''s better to be careful.


    When they came to the murals, they saw murals, on which some things were recorded.


    It can be seen from the picture that the master of this cave is the devil.


    "From the above murals, it should be about the story of the five emperors of the human race fighting against the God and the devil." Cangshui said, "but the murals are obviously satirical of the five emperors."


    Everyone nodded. Everyone had heard of the legend, but doubted the truth of the story.


    The five gods of the human race joined hands to defeat the gods and demons. How terrible is the cultivation of the gods and demons?


    But now people don''t think much about this, how to get more treasures. After all, it''s not for the sake of seeing the legend that they venture in.


    Lin Yue silently remembers all the pictures. This scene is similar to his dream.


    He didn''t know what those dreams meant, but he knew that the things he saw in his dreams were not illusory.


    When he came to the spiritual world, he not only found Bodhi holy orchid, but also found his own life experience and solved the mystery.


    "There is a prohibition in the middle of the cliff, which should be a passage." Thousand feather cold says.


    There''s nothing else here but the cliff, so you have to find a way to get out of here.


    "Crack it quickly." Nangong Wuyang said.


    So far, they haven''t been to the main hall. I''m afraid it will take too long for them to let others go first.


    "One person, one drop of blood." Thousand feather cold light say.


    Now there are only seven of them, so we all consciously hand over a drop of blood.


    Thousand feather cold will blood fusion, into the wall.


    "It is." She was surprised that the prohibition was easy to open, but she showed that it consumed spiritual power.


    Through two times, it shows that one of them has the blood of gods and demons.


    So far, she has not told the secret to anyone else.


    She didn''t know what the purpose of this man with the blood of gods and Demons was to mingle with them.


    And for now, these people seem to be behaving normally.


    The ban was opened and a passage appeared on the cliff.


    The crowd became excited. Maybe in front of them was the main hall.


    "Go Han Zifei was the first one to enter the passage, and the people also rushed to catch up.

 Chapter 822

    Han Zifei suddenly stopped in front of him. It was dark in front of the passage, and his divine consciousness was limited, so who didn''t know what was in front of him.


    This made him feel a little uneasy, so he stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Cang Shui asked.


    "Lin Yue, come to the front and find your way." Han Zifei said suddenly.


    Lin Yue was surprised and frowned, "why?"


    Han Zifei must have felt something before he came to the front. Even if something bad happened, he died first as cannon fodder.


    From the beginning, he knew that Han Zifei didn''t let him come according to his good intentions, and now he is.


    "Yes, why let the boss go ahead?" Tang Long asked, "if you''re going well, just keep going."


    Although Han Zifei''s strength is too much stronger than them, he is naturally very upset to see that he bullies Lin Yue so much.


    "Where is that much rubbish?" let''s go away, Han brother. He has the final say here. Nangong Wuyang said.


    He was very happy now, and he was looking forward to Lin Yue''s death, so that at least the middle-class sword might be his.


    "Lin Daoyou, it''s hard for you." Han Zifei said.


    "It''s yours." Lin Yue scolded in his heart, but he was very sad to see that the rest of the people were indifferent.


    People will not offend Han Zifei for him. After all, he is from Tianyuan continent and has no support in the spirit world.


    Han Zifei is different. He is a man of nameless City, and he is also a man of high reputation. If he is offended, there will be no good fruit to eat.


    "You are not fair!" Tang Hu said, "why should we let him explore in front of us? Give us a reason, or we won''t accept it!"


    "That is, if there is danger ahead, boss Lin will die. Will you continue to let the rest of us explore the way ahead?" Tang Long said.


    The rest of the people''s faces changed. It''s really possible.


    "Tang long, as the leader of our group, I naturally have my own consideration." Han Zifei breath a cold, "since you like nonsense so much, and you in front of the road!"


    His body''s prestige directly sends out, Tang Long only feels chest a stuffy, one mouthful of painstaking effort spurted out.


    "Brother!" Tang Hu yelled and went to help him.


    Han Zifei''s strength is too strong, which is the six realms of the emperor. Tang long can''t bear the pressure of the soul alone.


    "Han Zifei, you deceive people too much!" Tang Hu''s face is full of anger, but he knows the cultivation gap and doesn''t start.


    "This is his disrespect to me first, just a little punishment." Han Zifei said coldly, "stop talking nonsense, you two brothers, open the way in the front!"


    "I''ll do it." Lin Yue, who had been silent, released his grip, went to Tang long, patted him on the shoulder, put some soft light into his body, and told him not to be surprised.


    Tang Long''s heart is extremely surprised, because just now Han Zifei''s injury in the morning, actually quickly recovered in the soft light.


    It''s really amazing. I can''t help but admire the boss even more.


    Lin Yue went to the front and strode forward.


    Cang Shui saw all this in his eyes. Although he didn''t say anything, he was very dissatisfied with Han Zifei''s behavior.


    It''s just that Han Zifei has a big backing in the nameless City, and he won''t offend easily.


    "Han Zifei, we''ll see." Lin Yue snorted coldly in his heart, but then he became cautious.


    The passage was dark and the air was cold and humid, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    In the depth of his eyes, flames gushed out, making the vision much clearer.


    All the people gathered their breath and walked in silence, which made the atmosphere more tense.


    Hiss!


    On the other side of the tunnel, there was a sound.


    Then, without waiting for public reaction, a fishy wind came immediately.


    A long black snake opens its mouth and swallows it to Lin Yue and others.


    "Be careful, it''s a black bird snake!" Cangshui reminded.


    Lin Yue was in the front and was swallowed by a snake.


    At the critical moment, the spirit fire gushed from Lin Yue and left.


    The temperature in the air rises instantly, and the field of vision becomes extremely bright.


    With a roar, the black snake quickly drew back to the other side of the passage and disappeared.


    "I used to be able to control fire." Nangong Wuyang said, "boy, you are very deep."


    "Do I need to tell you what I can do?" Lin Yue gave him a cold glance.


    For Nangong Wuyang, he is more and more disgusted now.


    "Well, don''t argue. When I get rid of the snake, I''ll move on." Han Zifei shook his body and went to kill the snake.


    Just now, people saw clearly that this black bird snake is the level of heaven demon, and its combat power is equivalent to the four levels of heaven king.


    The reason why han Zifei is so active is that the demon pill of black bird snake is of great benefit to practice.


    "It''s selfish enough to run ahead when there are advantages and let others go when there are dangers." Tang Long sneered.


    He didn''t agree with Han Zifei, but now he despises him directly.


    The rest of the people don''t talk about it, and they also complain about Han Zifei''s way of doing it.


    It''s just that people who are familiar with Han Zifei wonder why this time he is so eager for quick success and instant benefit that he doesn''t even want his own image.


    "Is it for the choice of the king of nameless city?" Thousand feather cold murmurs.


    Cang Shui and others suddenly realized that Lin Yue was in a circle.


    "What is the king''s choice?" He asked¡° Eldest brother, the choice of the heavenly king is that every five hundred years, the nameless city will hold a large-scale challenge competition of the realm of heavenly king, from which ten people will be selected and sent to the nameless world to focus on training. Most of them can successfully enter the realm of Heavenly God. " Tourneau


    "It''s three years before the election," he said


    Lin Yue nodded. No wonder Han Zi was not so unscrupulous this time. He seemed to be preparing for the selection of the emperor. After all, once he was selected, it would greatly reduce the difficulty of breaking through the God. This temptation is too great.


    Bang!


    However, at this time, Han Zifei actually flew upside down, fell heavily on the ground and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    People were shocked. It is reasonable to say that the black bird snake should have dealt with it well. Why isn''t han zi so embarrassed?


    Roar!


    Just then, a huge body came in from the other side of the passage,


    This is a tall man with two horns on his head and a cold look on his face.


    At his side, is a black gauze enchanting woman, from time to time spit out forked tongue, is the black bird snake.


    "Those who dare to break into the master''s cave will die!" The man cheered coldly.


    "Brother long, if you swallow these people, you can get back to your peak." The snake demon said with a smile, "when you come, will you take others to the dragon clan?"


    They all looked at each other. It turned out that this man was a dragon.


    Lin Yue can feel that this man is very different from the dragon people in the Tianyuan continent. The dragon people in the Tianyuan continent can''t compare with him just because of their momentum and prestige.


    No wonder the moon eating dog once said that the dragon people in Tianyuan were the lowest. They were formed by other people after hundreds of millions of years of practice and evolution, not the orthodox dragon.


    In front of this man, it seems that he is no more than the five realms of Tianjun. He can actually hurt Han Zifei. His combat effectiveness is very strong¡° Of course The man said, "but first get rid of these hateful people!"

 Chapter 823

    The appearance of the Dragon man made people confused, which was beyond their expectation.


    There are so many races in this demon''s cave.


    So far, there have been orcs, snake demons, dragon clan and so on. No one knows what else will appear in the next moment.


    "The dragon and the snake get together. They really play." Tang Long chuckled. The people are not in the mood of joking. The Dragon men can hurt Han Zifei, and their combat effectiveness is amazing. Although there are many people on their side, no one knows whether there are other enemies on the other side of the passage


    .


    "Brother cangshui and I will deal with the dead Tibetan dragon, and the rest will surround and kill the black bird snake demon!" Han Zifei said coldly.


    His injury is not serious and his combat effectiveness is not greatly affected.


    This dragon man should belong to one of the dead Tibetan dragon people, because there is a black mark on his forehead.


    Han Zifei once met a dead Zang dragon in those years. He was deeply impressed with the mark, so he recognized it now.


    Cang Shui nodded and offered a long sword, which was green and prosperous. He chopped it toward the dead Zang dragon.


    Nangong Wuyang and qianyuhan join hands to deal with the black bird snake demon.


    Lin Yue didn''t do it. The strength of the black bird snake demon was only the four realms of the emperor. They were enough.


    Moreover, both of them want the snake demon''s demon Dan. If he participates in it, I''m afraid they will mistakenly think that he is not willing to do the thankless things that they snatch the demon Dan with.


    He and Tang long are far away from the battlefield. The battle between the emperor is very dangerous.


    Roar!


    At this time, under the siege of Han Zifei and Han Zifei, the dead Zang long man angrily turned into a huge dragon, roaring, and the Dragon Yan all over the sky spewed towards them.


    At the same time, a breath of gray death enveloped the dead Zang dragon, and the momentum broke out again.


    "No!" Han Zifei and cangshui''s face changed greatly, and their bodies were hit by a huge force, and a mouthful of blood gushed out in mid air.


    "Don''t keep your strength, or you and I will stay here!" Han Zifei yelled, holding an ancient mirror in his hand, and the light directly enveloped the dead Zang dragon.


    The dead Zang long struggled desperately. There seemed to be endless power in the light, which trapped him to death.


    Cang Shui''s face was cold, and his sword was blaring. His killing intention was very strong, and he chopped at the dead Zang dragon.


    The dead Zang long was startled and roared. The breath of death was even stronger. He got rid of Han Zifei''s ancient mirror and avoided the fatal sword.


    As soon as Han Zifei''s face changed, he urged Gu Jing again.


    "It''s endless!" The dead Zang dragon roared, a dragon Dan flew out, and a beam of golden light directly penetrated the ancient mirror.


    With a bang, Han Zifei''s ancient mirror was broken, and several fragments directly shot into his body, and blood gushed out.


    Han Zifei was shocked, yelled to retreat, then turned and galloped away.


    The fighting power of Wu Zang long was far beyond his imagination.


    Cang water a Leng, didn''t expect that Han Zifei actually left people regardless, oneself escape.


    Qianyuhan and Nangong Wuyang are about to defeat wuqin snake demon. Seeing this scene, they have to retreat.


    When Lin Yue and Tang Long saw Han Zifei running away, they also flew away.


    However, immediately, he felt that his heart was cold and his breath was stagnant, so he had to dodge to one side.


    At this time, Nangong Wuyang and others passed him and left him behind.


    Roar!


    The dead Zang long roared and came to him. He was locked to death.


    "You go!" When Lin Yue saw that Tang Long and Tang Hu wanted to go back and save him, he gave a loud shout.


    They come back, and they die in vain.


    "Boss!" Tang Long was surprised, because the black bird snake demon also flew over.


    "Hold on to it!" Cried Lin Yue.


    "Let''s go together!" As soon as the Tang dragon gritted his teeth, he chopped directly at the dead Zang dragon with a long sword.


    Bang!


    His body flies upside down and smashes Tang Hu out.


    He couldn''t bear the attack of the dead Zang Long''s soul.


    Black bird snake demon body in a flash, came to them, hand fast as lightning, directly two of them fainted.


    "Tut Tut, you see, you are the only one left in this moment. What a pity." The dead Zang dragon turned into a man in human form, laughing, "the human race is indeed the most unreliable race. At the critical moment, he always betrays his teammates."


    He could see clearly that at the most critical moment, Lin Yue was plotted by Nangong Wuyang, which led to his failure to escape¡° You only see the despicable person who betrayed me, but you don''t see two brothers who knew they were coming back to die and insisted on coming back. " Lin Yue said faintly, "there are so many people, all kinds of people, good and bad. It''s impossible that everyone is a friend, and it''s impossible


    It''s all enemies, isn''t it the same with the dragon people? "


    "Well said, if we hadn''t admired your two brothers, they would have been swallowed by now." Wu Zang long said, "to get down to business, who are you and where do you come from?"


    "My name is Lin Yue. I''m from Tianyuan." Lin Yue said.


    Facing the dead Zang long and the black bird snake demon, he may have a way to escape, but now Tang Long and Tang Hu are knocked unconscious and can''t leave them alone.


    "Oh, I see." Wu Zang long had some accidents. "Now I''ll give you a chance to survive. If you defeat me, you can take your two brothers with you. Otherwise, you will all die here."


    Lin Yue nodded. He had no choice. Although the winning rate was extremely small, he had to try.


    He adjusted his state a little, dissolved the breath of Nangong Wuyang''s plot, holding the Dragon slaying sword in his hand, and his momentum began to rise slowly.


    Dead Zang long stood in the same place and didn''t seem to pay attention to him, but the next moment, his eyes contracted violently.


    In front of him, Lin Yue''s black hair turned into white hair in a flash. His whole body was covered with scales and spines. His eyes were scarlet. The smell of cruelty rose to the sky, and his evil spirit was strong.


    Lin Yue is very clear that he is faced with a strong man who can defeat Tianjun Liuchong. He must attack with the most powerful state, otherwise he is likely to be killed with one move and will never have a chance again.


    "Demonize!"


    The dead Zang long murmured, "is the master''s prophecy really going to come true?"


    He felt a faint familiarity on Lin Yue, so he didn''t kill him.


    Forcing him to use all his strength is to see who he is.


    "Seal of the divine and evil way!" When he saw Lin Yue making a seal, a trace of ecstasy flashed on his face.


    He yelled, and a gray sword broke down Daoyin.


    Lin Yue''s momentum broke out again, which urged the magic tower. The fierce black smell entangled it. The Dragon killing sword was raised high and cut down with one sword!


    This time, Wu Zang long didn''t dare to take it hard and dodged, but his smile didn''t diminish¡° All right, stop fighting. " He said in a loud voice, "you are the devil!"

 Chapter 824

    After a moment, Lin Yue returned to his normal human form.


    "You... What did you say?" He was very surprised and asked, "am I a demon?"


    He has been practicing immortality, but he always thinks that he is only practicing the skills of the demons, and never thinks that he is a demon.


    This time it was Zang Long''s turn, "don''t you know who you are?"


    Lin Yue shook his head, really don''t know, then a wry smile, "I just practice the skills of the demons, how can I be a God."


    "It can''t be wrong. Even if I think it''s wrong, it doesn''t matter. With your strength, if it''s not the family of gods and demons, you can''t enter the master''s real cave." Wu Zang long said, "but anyway, Congratulations, your life is not in danger for the time being."


    Lin Yue nodded his head. It''s no use thinking too much at present.


    Dead Zang long smiles, "well, don''t worry about so much. If you are a God or a devil, then you are the successor designated by the master. Go to accept the inheritance quickly. We can finish the task and leave here."


    With that, he walked directly to the other side of the passage, regardless of Lin Yue, who was still in a state of surprise.


    "Heirs, I didn''t expect you to be heirs. That''s great." The black bird snake demon chuckled and walked over.


    When Lin Yue comes to Tang Long and Tang Hu, his mind moves. He sees them put in the magic tower, thinks about it, and then follows them.


    There are many branches in the passage. If not for the dead Zang long leading the way, we may not be able to find the right way.


    About half an hour later, Lin Yue followed them to a huge black stone gate.


    "This is the master''s real cave. Whether you can go in or not depends on your ability." Wu Zang long said, "I wish you good luck. We''ll help you go out first, stop those people who come and buy you more time."


    "Thank you." Lin Yue arched at them.


    Dead Zang long and black bird snake demon nodded and went out.


    Lin Yue looked at the gate and walked over. He stroked it gently. The cold feeling came.


    Then, a drop of blood flew out of his eyebrows and dropped onto the stone gate.


    A ripple of aura appears, but the door is not open.


    Lin Yue frowned a little. It seemed that it was not so easy to enter the cave. The prohibition was so powerful that it was far beyond his imagination.


    It seems that only gods and demons can''t do it. If you want to open this door, you still need some strength or chance.


    The master of this cave was a strong God in his life. I''m afraid he can''t succeed if he acts recklessly.


    He gazed at the pattern on the black stone door, trying to find some clues.


    A moment later, he found that the patterns on the door seemed to move, gradually forming a picture.


    A man of ten million feet tall with a vertical ink mark on his eyebrows, stepping on the earth, his eyes firm, his fingers slightly curved, and then pressing towards a star.


    Suddenly, a star burst, into thousands of meteors, and then disappeared in the boundless sky.


    Lin Yue was shocked. One palm could make a star collapse. What a terrible and yearning power it was!


    Stepping on the earth, easily destroying a star, this power, this magic power, has exceeded Lin Yue''s cognition.


    It''s incredible that a person can have such a power to destroy heaven and earth.


    According to Lin Yue''s understanding, the realm of God can''t be achieved, and the realm of God King can''t, so can the realm of God Emperor and God Zun?


    As for the God Emperor, for practitioners, it is the legendary existence. Most people don''t know how strong it is. They only know that God Emperor is omnipotent.


    Is there a stronger existence above the God Emperor?


    Lin Yue doesn''t think about these things for the moment, but focuses on the picture.


    Above the stone gate, the picture slowly disappeared, but in Lin Yue''s mind, it was more clear.


    Long road of practice, the sky in front of more broad, but also destined to be more difficult.


    "The Shenmo clan is worthy of being one of the most powerful races. It should be one of the most powerful races of the Shenmo clan." Lin Yue murmured.


    This picture gives him a strong sense of impact. The gods and demons are more powerful than the barbarians.


    The physical strength of this itself has been very terrible.


    "I''m human, and I want to ride the wind and waves and pick the stars with my hands!" He is full of fighting spirit.


    This is also the feeling from the picture.


    Others can do it, so can he.


    At that time, he thought that it was great to enter into the realm of transforming gods, but later he found that the strong ones were not enough.


    When you enter Tianjun, you are already at the peak level in Tianyuan, but when you come to the spirit world, you still can''t.


    With his current cultivation, he even had a lot of trouble in searching for Da Fan City and Qin City, which made him very depressed.


    Therefore, we must work hard to practice in order to get what we want.


    At this time, the stone door opened slowly.


    Lin Yue was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the door would open at this time. It seems that he had some understanding of the picture.


    When he entered the cave, the stone gate closed automatically.


    Inside the cave, they are all made of black xuanjing.


    "It''s enough. The handwriting of the realm of heaven and God is really unusual." Lin Yue went on.


    In the hall, there are some simple tables and stools. There is nothing too fancy.


    Only on one wall, there are some similar designs to the stone gate.


    After a moment, Lin Yue saw a figure on the screen, slowly forming.


    The man looks pretty and has nothing to do with the devil.


    "It''s really my family of gods and demons, wonderful!" He said slowly.


    Lin Yue knows that this is a wisp of soul left by him, waiting for the arrival of the inheritor.


    "I''ve met you, Lin Yue." He said with an arched hand.


    "You''re welcome." The man said, "my name is Si Yan. I used to be a level seven demon. Later, I failed because of natural punishment. I only left this wisp of soul and what I had learned in my life. Finally, a member of the same family came."


    "Elder, actually, I don''t know if I''m a demon." Lin Yue said truthfully¡° It''s not surprising. I can feel that there is an extremely powerful seal in your body. If it''s not for my gods and demons, they can''t even find it. " Si Yan said, "your mark of gods and Demons has not been opened. It seems that you are destined to need my help


    You activate it. "


    With that, a drop of red blood flew to Lin Yue.


    "Relax, this drop is the life blood of my life practice, the energy is extremely pure, don''t resist." Lin Yue nodded and swept the magic tower for a while. He didn''t send out a dangerous signal.


    This drop of blood melted into Lin Yue''s eyebrows. He closed his eyes, a moment later, slowly opened them again

 Chapter 825

    Lin Yue''s eyes were deep, and a vertical ink mark slowly appeared.


    On the mark, the lines are very complicated.


    If you look carefully, there are five horizontal ink stripes on the mark.


    Lin Yue''s breath has changed greatly. A force burst out from his body. It seems that he has endless strength.


    Now he has a feeling of wanting to break through, but he is suppressed by force.


    "Am I really a demon?" Lin Yue clenched his fist and murmured.


    This drop of blood of Si Yan activated the hidden mark of gods and demons in his body, which made his body change dramatically.


    "No mistake, but I can''t lift the seal inside you." Si Yan said, "maybe it''s not only your accomplishments, but also your memories that are sealed inside."


    Lin Yue still can''t believe what he said, but he knows he doesn''t have to cheat himself.


    "Moon eating dog, what is the seal inside my body? Why haven''t I felt it for so many years?" Lin Yue asked.


    The moon eating dog had been sleeping all the time, but when Lin Yue''s magic mark appeared, his body trembled obviously.


    "You can''t feel it. How can I know?" The dog stretched his waist and said, "Oh, yes, damn it, you have finally come to the spirit world."


    "..." Lin Yue was speechless for a while.


    "I''m a demon. I''m born strong, but there are very few of them, so it''s not easy to meet the same kind." Si Yan continued, "I''ll teach you all my life''s cultivation skills. I hope you can go further!"


    With that, the magic mark on his brow flew out and penetrated into Lin Yue''s body, but he became very fuzzy.


    Lin Yue closed his eyes, and his body changed again. The mark on his eyebrow, a moment later, he had another horizontal line, and he became a level 6 demon!


    At the same time, a lot of information emerged in his mind, about gods and demons, about supernatural powers, about perception... "I am a God and demon, fearless, going against the sky, with a firm mind, so I have always been revered by other races." Si Yan said, "no matter when, remember the purpose of your practice, don''t lose yourself. Remember, practice is not the purpose


    Yes, it''s just a means! "


    Lin Yue nodded and practiced for the sake of practice, which was not what he liked¡° I''m going to disappear between heaven and earth. Don''t let me down. " Si Yan said, flying out of his body a silver saving ring, "in this, is my life savings, can help you go further, the rest of the way, you need to rely on yourself


    It''s over. "


    Lin Yue nodded and bowed his hand to Si Yan respectfully.


    It''s a good hand to fly it to his hand, and it''s also a Taoist weapon!


    "Well, well, when I disappear, I will be able to find someone of the same race as my successor. I have no regrets in my life." Si Yan said with a smile, "I want to compare with the sky. The sky is lonely and my heart is blowing. I have a dream in my whole life. I''m proud of the stars at the end of the world


    His figure faded until it disappeared completely.


    "Thank you." Lin Yue sincerely thanks and then sits cross legged.


    He can''t hold it down. He''s about to break through.


    Si Yan''s life essence and blood and the mark of gods and demons have a great effect on the improvement of his cultivation.


    He closed his eyes and began to impact the triple realm of the emperor.


    A moment later, his momentum suddenly increased, burst out, has broken through.


    But he didn''t stop, it was just because he absorbed the power of the first drop of blood.


    He is now aware of the magic mark of Si Yan, the essence and sentiment contained in it are very complex, and it is not so easy to understand.


    An hour later, the mark of gods and demons in his eyebrows became more dark.


    His original magic patterns are refined and integrated into this magic mark.


    A moment later, he slowly opened his eyes, the breath burst out.


    But then, he blinked his eyes, the magic mark disappeared, and his momentum completely converged.


    "The three realms of heavenly monarch need to be speeded up." Said the dog lazily.


    "Do you know how to get to Da Fan City and Qin City?" Lin Yue asked.


    Now he wants to go to Su Xiaoxiao or Huangfu, but he doesn''t want to stay in the nameless city.


    He didn''t come to the spirit world to stay here¡° Don''t worry too much. Even if you find them now, you can''t do what you want to do with your accomplishments. " The dog said, "the nameless city is in the remote area of the spiritual world. If you upgrade here, you won''t get too much attention


    We should keep a low profile and wait until we have enough strength to go ahead. "


    When Lin Yue heard what he said, he felt that there was some truth.


    A drop of blood flew out of his eyebrow and dropped into the saving ring given by Si Yan. His divine sense swept away and gave him a smile.


    The accumulation of a strong God is far beyond his imagination.


    Although Mingyue was also the cultivation of the God, his savings were far less than that of Siyan.


    Today, there are more than 20 single Taoist vessels, and even one sacred vessel!


    As for the treasures, miracles, and so on, there are so many things to see.


    After calming down his excitement, he glanced at the sleeping Tang Long and Tang Hu brothers in the magic tower with his divine sense. With his divine sense, he released them.


    They fell to the ground, still asleep.


    "Wake up!" Lin Yue wakes them up.


    Tang Long and Tang Hu''s first reaction was to start, but when they saw that it was Lin Yue, they relaxed.


    "We''re not dead, boss. What''s going on?" Tang Long asked, looking around, "and, where is this?"


    His last memory is that Han Zifei and others left them to escape. When he and Tang Hu returned to save Lin Yue, they were knocked unconscious by the snake demon.


    I thought I was going to be here this time, but I didn''t expect to live well.


    "It''s a long story. You two should adjust your state first." Lin Yue threw each of them a magic pill.


    After swallowing the elixir, they sat cross legged.


    Half an hour later, they adjusted well and stood up.


    "This is for you." Lin Yue said.


    As soon as the words were heard, two big knives flew to Tang Hu.


    The handles are all wrapped with black gold wire. On the back of the knife, there are several round holes of different sizes. The blade is sharp.


    "Tao Qi!" Tang Long and Tang Hu were overjoyed. They looked at Lin Yue incredulously, "boss, is this really for us?"


    "Of course, if you don''t want it, I''ll put it away." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    Tang Long and Tang Hu are very moved to come back to save him regardless of their lives.


    However, he was not able to tell them that he was a demon, not because he didn''t trust them, but because he was afraid that if they were caught later and searched for souls, he would know for sure.


    As for the identity of gods and demons, he does not want to disclose it to the public for the time being.


    "Yes, of course." Tang Long and Tang Hu said in a hurry, and then the blood recognized the Lord, holding the sword, full of love.


    Lin Yue laughed, but his face changed as soon as his mind swept away.


    He got the inheritance of Si Yan. The restriction of divine consciousness in this cave has no effect on him, while the rest of us still can''t. He saw that in another cave, Nangong Wuyang was exploring alone.

 Chapter 826

    Nangong Wuyang was walking alone. Not long after Han Zifei and others were scared away by the dead Zang long, they were attacked by a wave of orcs and dispersed.


    Now he walked cautiously, hoping to find some Taoist tools and panacea.


    Now, it is basically certain that this is a cave of gods and demons, and the inheritance must be very attractive.


    "Nangong Wuyang, alone."


    At this moment, suddenly a voice sounded.


    He was startled and turned to see Lin Yue, Tang Long and others.


    "Lin Yue, you didn''t die?" His eyes were wide open, full of disbelief.


    "Isn''t it a surprise?" Lin Yue sneered.


    At that time, if Nangong Wuyang didn''t use Yin moves behind his back, he was stopped by the dead Zang long and the black bird snake demon.


    However, it is also a blessing in disguise and has been passed on by gods and demons.


    "It was an accident." Nangong Wuyang said lightly.


    Lin Yue deliberately hid his accomplishments, but he didn''t see it. He just thought that Lin Yue didn''t know what good luck he had taken and escaped the pursuit of the dead Zang long.


    "Now, it''s time to settle with you!" Tang Long said, "you are such a mean person. You are so shameless to plot against my boss!"


    "Tang long, what do you say? What did I plot against him?" Nangong Wuyang said, "don''t talk nonsense. Do you have any evidence?"


    At that time, when he was escaping from Lin Yue, he used Yin moves, which led to Lin Yue''s failure. He was left behind by the dead Zang long and almost lost his life.


    "It seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin." Lin Yue stepped forward, holding a long Dao sword in his hand.


    "Lin Yue, do you want to fight with me?" Nangong Wuyang gave a sneer.


    He also thinks that Lin Yue is the dual realm of heaven and monarch, which he doesn''t pay attention to at all.


    "Or what do you think?" Lin Yue raised his long sword and cut it down with one sword. The Qi of each sword burst out. In a flash, it turned into hundreds of swords and killed them.


    Nangong Wuyang cold drink, welcome up.


    He is the king of heaven, so he didn''t pay attention to Lin Yue. He should take the opportunity to teach him a lesson.


    They collided with each other in an instant, and the sword was flying all over the sky.


    Tang Long and Tang Hu are watching. Although Lin Yue''s fighting power is very strong, the result is still unknown due to the level gap.


    "Lin Yue, you dare to fight me Nangong Wuyang cheered coldly, "today, let the people from the low-level field know what is the strength gap!"


    His momentum burst out, and his sword Qi turned into a long dragon and roared.


    "Broken!" Lin Yue gave a big drink, and the triple breath of Tianjun burst out completely. At the same time, the spirit fire all over the sky surged out, breaking the sword into pieces.


    At the same time, a sword suddenly cut down!


    Nangong Wuyang was shocked, subconsciously a sword came to meet the sword.


    "Blast!"


    Lin Yue gave a cold drink and saw the sword burst when he approached Nangong Wuyang!


    This sword Qi is combined with the three forces of ice, fire and thunder. Under the burst, the terrible energy group directly envelops Nangong Wuyang.


    When Tang Long and Tang Hu see the Nangong Wuyang wrapped by the energy group, they look at each other and are shocked.


    They didn''t expect that Lin Yue had three natural forces of ice, fire and thunder.


    Another surprise is that Lin Yue is the Nangong Wuyang who can suppress the triple realm of Tianjun.


    They are not sure whether Lin Yue was promoted before he came to the cave or after he came. After all, no one found out when Lin Yue showed the dual realm of heaven and monarch just now.


    There was a scream in the energy group, and then a streamer flew out of it to escape.


    Lin Yue had been prepared for a long time. The fire and thunder all over the sky surrounded him.


    "Lin Yue, please let me go." The Yuanshen of Nangong Wuyang looks frightened.


    In the burst just now, his body had been destroyed. He simply gave up his body and wanted to escape, but he was trapped.


    Lin Yue shook his head, "when you were plotting against me, you should have thought of the present situation."


    "I was in a daze at that time. How about you let me go and I promise to serve you for ten thousand years?" Nangong Wuyang said.


    What he''s thinking about now is how to live.


    He has been practicing for thousands of years, and it is not easy for him to have his present accomplishments. If he died here today, he would not be reconciled.


    "No need." Lin Yue said coldly, his mind moved, and the fire of spirit and thunder rushed to him.


    Nangong Wuyang was surprised, but then he felt a huge force to see his package. The next moment, he came to a cage.


    This is Lin Yue throwing him into the cage of gods and demons, waiting for him to refine and improve his accomplishments later.


    "Boss, you are so good!" Tang Long and Tang Hu were shocked.


    Lin Yue smiles and opens his hand. There is a saving ring in it. It''s from Nangong Wuyang.


    Forced to erase the above divine sense, there was a lot of things in it. He separated the things from Tang Long''s two brothers.


    Tang Long and Tang Hu are not polite. They put things away happily.


    At this time, the whole cave shaking a few times, falling rocks rolling, actually to collapse!


    "Let''s go!" Lin Yue said that with the help of his divine sense, he made his way in front of him and flew into the air smoothly.


    At this time, many monks came to the cave to look for treasures and flew into the air.


    Many people know that this means that someone has been passed on, and the cave will disappear forever. After a while, the external channel will open. If you can''t get out at this time, you will disappear in the sky with the cave forever.


    "Lin Yue, is it really you?"


    At this time, Han Zifei and others also flew to see Lin Yue and others, a face of shock.


    "Of course, it''s just a few days apart. Don''t you know each other?" Lin Yue said with a smile.


    He didn''t show his dissatisfaction with Han Zifei because he didn''t want to fall out now.


    It''s reasonable that the moon eating dog said before. At present, with his cultivation, it doesn''t make much sense to find Da Fan City or Qin City.


    Besides, if you go there, you may be detected. It''s better to upgrade your self cultivation in a remote area like the nameless city.


    So he plans to stay in the nameless city and improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    "It''s great that you''re OK." Han Zifei said, "one of us has been very concerned about you. I didn''t expect that you could escape from the dead Zang dragon and the black bird snake demon. It''s really powerful."


    "It''s just luck. I thought we were going to die, but I didn''t expect that a strong man came to fight back the dead Zang long and the black bird snake demon, and we were able to save our lives." Lin Yue said.


    He knew that Han Zifei had doubts, so he thought of an excuse.


    "Yes, that man is extremely powerful, but why don''t you see anyone now?" Tang Long said.


    Han Zifei looked at them and blinked.


    He didn''t see that Lin Yue had deliberately hidden his accomplishments, so the idea of doubt just flashed by. He could only say that Lin Yue and others were lucky and saved their lives.


    At this time, a Reiki vortex appeared in the air.


    "Why hasn''t Nangong Wuyang appeared yet?" One asked.


    Han Zifei and others also looked around and didn''t find him at all¡° Don''t wait for him. Let''s go. If we can''t get out, we will be trapped here forever. " Han Zifei said, and then galloped toward the exit.

 Chapter 827

    Lin Yue, Han Zifei and others left the cave and galloped towards the nameless city.


    Han Zifei and others didn''t get much from this trip, so they were in a general mood, and there was no communication along the way.


    Qian Yuhan looks at Lin Yue from behind and blinks.


    She knew that at the beginning, among them, there were gods and demons.


    Lin Yue''s situation at that time was definitely doomed to death, but she actually survived, so she suspected that Lin Yue was a demon.


    But she doesn''t have any evidence, and if her guess is correct, then Lin Yue must have been passed on this time, and her future is limitless. It''s obviously very stupid to offend him.


    So she plans to keep this secret in her mind for the time being and watch Lin Yue''s subsequent performance.


    However, thinking that he was ascending from the lower spiritual realm, I felt that my conjecture was absurd.


    Because in the inferior field, there should be no gods and demons.


    All the way back to the nameless city.


    Lin Yue went back to the secret room, arranged the array again, and then flashed into the magic tower.


    He got the inheritance of Si Yan. He didn''t have time to understand the supernatural powers and skills in the cave. Now he just has a good time to see which is suitable for the current practice.


    He went into the magic tower, his eyebrows flashed, and the magic mark appeared.


    At the beginning, when he entered the realm of heavenly king, the seventh level mental method of immortality never came out.


    It wasn''t until the mark of gods and demons in his body was activated that he realized that the seventh level needed to be gods and demons to practice.


    The seventh level of immortality is a secret skill called blood sacrifice of gods and demons. After cultivation, it can greatly improve the combat effectiveness.


    The cost of prompting the secret skill is much more severe than the original demonization.


    Now Lin Yue has integrated the magical pattern into the mark of gods and demons, so it is no longer demonization, but demonization.


    Once the secret skill is performed, and the spirit and demon are activated, the combat effectiveness is unimaginable.


    He firmly remembered the formula of the blood sacrifice of gods and demons, and then began to watch Si Yan''s magical power and skill.


    At that time, he continued the inheritance of the dark moon. For example, today''s Yueda skill has become a little successful. Due to the constraints of cultivation, he did not make much progress.


    Si yannai is a seven level demon. It''s easier for Lin Yue to practice his supernatural power or skill.


    He closed his eyes and began to practice at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    On a misty fairy mountain, there is a city of medium scale, which is more immortal under the moonlight.


    The quiet music is melodious, elegant and tranquil.


    "Lord, there is still no news of him." Said a woman.


    In front of her, a woman in white was sitting in front of guqin, gently plucking the strings. Hearing this, she stopped.


    "Send someone to inquire again, and don''t make it public." She said.


    "Here it is." The woman arched her hand and stepped down.


    The woman in white came to a cave in front of her.


    The faint piano sound comes from inside.


    "Elder martial sister, I haven''t heard from brother Lin yet." She said softly.


    It is Su Xiaoxiao who plays the piano in the cave.


    "I see." She said a light, continue to play.


    The woman in white sighed and left.


    After playing a song, Su Xiaoxiao played the piano with both hands, and her beautiful big eyes blinked a few times.


    "Where are you, Lin Lang?" She murmured.


    She and Lin Yue entered the spiritual world one after another, but did not expect that Lin Yue had never come to Qin City.


    The next moment, she appeared in the sky, looking up at the moon.


    "He''s back. What are you waiting for if you don''t help him?" She said to the moon with divine sense¡° Not yet. " From the bright moon, there was a message from the woman''s divine sense: "there are too many people monitoring me. If I act, I will be found. Don''t make too much publicity. Give Lin Lang enough time to improve his cultivation. There are so many people


    Years have passed. It''s not too late. "


    Su Xiaoxiao slightly frowned, "you can''t help it. You know he''s back in the spirit world, but you don''t want to have a look."


    "I can''t help it. How can I go back to him like you The woman said, "in fact, I wanted to do that more than you, but you know what would happen if I left the moon."


    "I know you''ve been working hard these years, but now Lin Lang is back in the spirit world. He''s just the second cultivation of the emperor. It''s very dangerous. Can you help me find him?" Su Xiaoxiao said.


    There was a moment of silence, as if thinking about it¡° Xiaoxiao, I really can''t do it now, and I don''t want you to go to him now. " The woman''s voice rang out, "at the cost of half life cultivation, you went into reincarnation to find him. Although you can hide from most people, those people are willing to


    You''d better not make too big a move recently, or you''ll scare the snake. All these years of hard work will be wasted. "


    Su Xiaoxiao saw what she said seriously and thought, "what do you think about the matter of Bodhi holy orchid?"


    "It was his love affair." The woman''s voice came, "you must get rid of her!"


    "But when we were in Tianyuan, lilac and Yu Youwei had a very good relationship with Lin lang. if we kill her, Lin Lang may not forgive us." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    He was very clear about the weight of these two people in Lin Yue''s heart.


    They are the most beautiful memories of Lin Yue in those years. They are the most beautiful people he met when he was at the bottom of his life.


    Such a person is very important to Lin Yue.


    Anyone who dares to attack them will be Lin Yue''s enemy.


    She didn''t want to be hated by Lin Yue later.


    "There''s no way. It''s just that Bodhi holy orchid has gone to the realm of ten thousand flowers demon, and it''s not easy to start now." The woman''s voice came, "remember, if you have a chance in the future, don''t be merciful, or you will have endless trouble."


    With that, there was no more voice.


    Su Xiaoxiao frowned, which gave her a big problem.


    The identity of Bodhisattva Saint orchid is not so simple. In addition, she is actually Lin Yue''s love robbery, which makes things more complicated.


    But she believed what the woman said, so she could only find a chance to do it.


    In the realm of heavenly king, the disaster of love is several times more severe than the punishment of thunder. Many strong heavenly kings are planted on the disaster of love.


    People have seven emotions and six desires, which are extremely complicated.


    Therefore, in order to avoid these emotional fates, many practitioners practice the merciless way, which will reduce many fates and make it easier to step into the road.


    Now Bodhi holy orchid is in the realm of ten thousand flowers demon, even if she wants to do it, she has no way.


    Of course, Su Xiaoxiao knows very well that once she really kills Bodhi Shenglan, maybe Lin Yue will never forgive him.


    It''s just that the robbery is too fierce. Only by killing Bodhi holy orchid can Lin Yue avoid the robbery. She swung back into the cave and flicked the strings.

 Chapter 828

    It has been a year since Lin Yue came to the nameless city.


    After he accepted the inheritance in Si Yan''s cave and returned to the nameless City, he absorbed the Yuanshen of Nangong Wuyang and successfully entered the four realms of Tianjun.


    On this day, he came out of the secret room and saw a pair of people crossing the road in the air.


    One of the four winged white horses pulled a carriage and flew slowly.


    "This is another big family of disciples who come out to travel. It''s really amazing that the four winged god horse pulls the cart." Some monks exclaimed.


    The four winged god horse is the sixth level of heaven demon. Its speed is extremely fast. The general human heaven king can''t catch up with it at all.


    "You see, there is a little Rune on the carriage. If you guess correctly, it''s the family of runes." Someone whispered.


    Hearing this, Lin Yue''s heart sank and he looked at it. As expected, he saw a small golden "Fu" in the front corner of the carriage.


    Before Xiaobai left that year, he once said that he was a member of the Fu clan, and was born with the Fu bone. Originally, he was destined to be the most powerful man in the world, but later, because of a plot, he dug out the Fu bone, and finally died on the ancient battlefield.


    Since Xiaobai said goodbye, there has been no news. He must have come to the spirit world. He must be waiting for the opportunity to find revenge from the FUZU.


    It''s just how he can fight against the powerful FUZU. From now on, even in the spirit world, the status of the FUZU is very noble.


    "Xiaobai, where are you?" Lin Yue murmured.


    For this total life and death of a good brother, he is very miss and care.


    He blinked and watched the people in the air gallop away.


    "Tang long, this Fu clan is so powerful?" Lin Yue asked¡° Boss, you don''t know that the Fu clan is one of the top ten families in the spiritual world. It''s nearly ten thousand years since its strong rise. " Tang Long said, "there''s a man in the Fu family who has the bone of Fu. He''s also a double spiritual master of wood Fu. His talent is amazing. He''s here


    In a short time of ten thousand years, the spirit world led the FUZU into one of the top ten families. "


    Lin Yue thought that it should be this man who took away Xiaobai''s Rune bone. This glory should belong to Xiaobai¡° Now he is one of the most powerful members of the Fu clan, named Fu mu, because his mother is a member of the Mu clan. Although the Mu clan is not one of the top ten, it is also very powerful. " Tang Long said, "Fu Mu is a legend in the spirit world


    It''s over. "


    "Oh, yes, what is his cultivation now, God Emperor?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Boss, you''re kidding." Tang Long said with a smile, "the God Emperor only exists in the legend, or among those ancient families in the world, there is no God Emperor in the top ten families in the world, and the most powerful one is just the realm of the God Emperor."


    "That is to say, Fu Mu is already a powerful emperor?" Lin Yue was shocked.


    Above the realm of God, it is divided into the realm of emperor, God, God King, God Emperor, God Zun, God Emperor and so on.


    It is extremely difficult to improve every realm.


    The realm of the emperor is very far away.


    Tang Long nodded, "yes, he is one of the top ten gods."


    Lin Yue frowned a little and could not help worrying about Xiao Bai.


    Such a powerful opponent, want to kill it, not so easy.


    If you are not careful, you will lose your life.


    "What are you thinking, boss?" Tang Long asked.


    "Oh, it''s OK." Lin Yue said, "I want to go out for some training. I don''t know where to go?"


    Tang long thought, "boss, you know, the relationship between the demon clan and the Terran is too tight now. It''s better not to go out."


    "I''ll pay attention." Lin Yue said, "if you don''t go through experience, you will be unstable." Seeing his insistence, Tang long thought, "if you have to go, I suggest you go to Yuancong mountain range. The relative strength of the demon clan there is not very strong. At least so far, there has not been any demon God. Moreover, this place is not far from the nameless City, so it is in danger


    It''s a blink back. "


    Lin Yue nodded, "OK, then go to Yuancong mountain range."


    He found Han Zifei and told him.


    After all, no matter what, Han Zifei is now his immediate superior.


    "It''s better to be careful." Han Zifei said.


    At that time, he was in Siyan''s cave and used Lin Yue as cannon fodder. He knew that Lin Yue could not have cared about it.


    But he doesn''t care. The world is always the jungle. He doesn''t think he has done anything wrong.


    Lin Yue nodded, and after saying goodbye to him, he galloped away.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. A month has passed.


    In the depth of a thick forest, there is a man walking slowly in the jungle.


    Behind him lay the corpses of many monsters, dripping with blood and broken limbs and arms.


    The whole forest is silent, and the surrounding monsters dare not breathe for fear of causing trouble.


    After this man came here, he killed many monsters who took the initiative to attack him, some of them in the realm of heaven demon.


    The final result is to be killed one by one, and the demon Dan is taken away.


    Lin Yue is covered with blood, but these are from the monster.


    In this month, his cultivation has been greatly consolidated, and he has become more and more familiar with the use of some skills or supernatural powers inherited from Si Yan.


    Roar!


    At this moment, suddenly an angry roar sounded, and a huge white figure appeared in front of him.


    The animal is as flat as a bat, but it is white, with only eyes and mouth on its head, and lightning flashes on its body, which makes it very strange.


    Behind Lin Yue, there are three such corpses of his own kind.


    "You killed my three brothers, hateful human beings, damn it!" The monster roared, and the wind blade came all over the sky.


    Lin Yue''s face didn''t change. He came to the sky and cut it off with a sword!


    The monster dodges quickly, and the thunder and lightning condenses on its body and turns into a power grid.


    "The fury of thunder, devour!"


    Lin Yue yelled, and a Thunder Dragon flew out of his body. He absorbed the thunder and continued to devour the monster.


    Click!


    At this time, suddenly a same monster appeared behind him, and a thunder and lightning directly hit his body.


    All of a sudden, Lin Yue''s body was broken, but there was no flesh and blood flying out, just a shadow.


    When danger came, Lin Yue''s instinctive blink dodged, leaving only a shadow.


    Two monsters did not expect, look at each other, quite unexpected.


    However, at this time, a huge body suddenly appeared in their sky, a punch down!


    The huge fist carrying the breaking wind blows down quickly, directly smashes two fierce beasts to the ground, smashes two big pits, and above the ground, cracks extend out.


    At the next moment, Lin Yue didn''t give them any chance. He raised his sword and fell down, and the two swords were cut down in a flash. With a flash of blood, two heads were cut off directly.

 Chapter 829

    Spirit world, Yuancong mountain range.


    Lin Yue has been practicing here for half a year, killing many monsters and swallowing their elixirs. He has entered the five realms of heavenly king.


    For inheriting some of Si Yan''s supernatural powers, we can practice and comprehend more.


    He returned to the nameless city and began to look for the great Vatican City and Qin City again.


    With his current cultivation, he may still be weak, but he needs to know the truth of some things.


    Before he let Tang Long and Tang Hu to inquire, but there was no news.


    The spirit world is too big. Even in the realm of heaven and God, it may not be able to fly the spirit world again after ten years of flying.


    "Lin Daoyou, the choice of the king of nameless city is coming. Are you interested in signing up?" Han Zifei asked.


    "Well, I''ll join in the fun." Lin Yue said.


    He needs to get in touch with a more powerful existence to be able to find Da Fan City or Qin City more smoothly.


    Han Zifei''s eyes flashed a trace of ridicule. With Lin Yuetian''s triple strength, it was only self humiliating to participate.


    Lin Yue''s three levels of cultivation of heavenly monarch are deliberately expressed. Otherwise, in a short period of time, he will go from the second level of heavenly monarch to the fifth level, which is really amazing.


    "Well, it''s about participation." Han Zifei said.


    Safflower naturally needs green leaves, but he is happy to see Lin Yue beaten by others.


    "Yes, it''s about participation." Lin Yue said with a smile, "I''ll go back to the secret room first. I''ll have to practice quickly."


    Han Zifei nodded, deep in his eyes, full of disdain.


    In such a short time, if you want to improve your cultivation, it''s just a dream.


    Temporary cramming can only seek psychological comfort.


    Lin Yue keenly caught the scorn in his eyes and left with a smile.


    His impression of Han Zifei is getting worse and worse. When he was in Siyan cave, he almost died as cannon fodder.


    He has never been a broad-minded person, things always remember, but there is no suitable opportunity.


    "Han Zifei, wait. You won''t be proud for long." Lin Yue went into the secret room with a cold hum.


    In a flash, it''s the day of choosing the king of the nameless city.


    Every five hundred years, the nameless city will hold a large-scale challenge competition for the realm of heavenly king, from which ten people will be selected and sent to the nameless world, which is opened independently. Most of them can successfully enter the realm of Heavenly God.


    A total of 108 Tianjun signed up this time. Because the Tianjun who had been elected before could not participate again, there was basically no one at the top level of Tianjun this time. They were all elected before.


    Five hundred years, for the vast majority of heavenly kings, it is very good to be able to upgrade one level.


    Especially after the six realms of Tianjun, it is even more difficult step by step.


    So the result of today''s selection of the emperor is worse and worse.


    There is no way to do this. You can''t expect that in the past five years, all the strong Tianjun will become the eight or nine levels of Tianjun. It''s too unrealistic.


    This time, most of the 108 people were under the five realms of Tianjun.


    "Boss, we believe in you, do well and kill them!" Tang Long said.


    He and Tang Hu didn''t sign up, because they knew that with their accomplishments, there was no chance at all.


    It''s better to watch in the audience than to be a green leaf for others.


    It''s not that they don''t want to participate, but they don''t have any chance to participate at present. When their accomplishments are improved in the future, they will definitely participate.


    "That''s how you believe me?" Lin Yue said with a smile.


    "Of course, are you our boss? Naturally, we believe you unconditionally!" Tang Long said.


    "It''s good to have confidence, but it''s also good to have self-knowledge."


    At this time, Han Zifei and others came over.


    Tang Long frowned. Since his last visit to the cave ruins, he was very disgusted with this man.


    "The draw has begun." There was a cry.


    Lin Yue walked over and gently drew out a bamboo stick.


    Thirty six.


    He took a look at Han Zifei. It was the 20th.


    "Your opponent is in the same triple realm as you, and you are lucky." Han Zifei also saw the bamboo stick in his hand.


    Lin Yue smiles and goes back to the audience.


    Sitting in the front row are all dignified figures in the nameless city. One of them is a middle-aged man, Leng Chen, the leader of the city. It is said that it is the realm of the God King.


    Lin Yue couldn''t see any aura fluctuation on him, and he didn''t dare to explore with the magic tower.


    For such a strong person, it''s better to keep in awe, otherwise you don''t know how to die.


    In addition, beside lengchen, there are some elders of the nameless City, all of whom are in the realm of gods.


    In front of them, the king of heaven is too strong to see¡° Ladies and gentlemen, it''s the day of the selection of the emperor once every five hundred years! " An old man said on the high platform, "through the selection of the heavenly king, many people in the realm of heavenly king can smoothly enter the realm of heaven and God, and make great contributions to the growth of the nameless city


    I''d like to offer you


    A lot of people nodded, and that''s true.


    "So every time the emperor chooses, the Lord of the city will come in person." The old man continued, "I hope to take part in this competition, friars of the great heavenly king. Show yourself well. Now come into the competition according to your order of drawing lots!"


    The first scene is two men, one is the six realms of Tianjun, the other is the four realms of Tianjun.


    The difference in cultivation registration is too big. Naturally, the strong win easily.


    Lin Yue looked at each competition very carefully, hoping to find some inspiration


    "No.20, Han Zifei, Li chanjian."


    Gradually, it has reached the twentieth.


    When Han Zifei came to the stage and saw that his opponent was just the five realms of Tianjun, he gave a smile.


    With less than a hundred moves, he won easily.


    Han Zifei flew to the field with a smile and won the first game. This is a good sign.


    "If you defeat the weaker than yourself, what are you proud of? Cut." Tang Long is very disdainful to say.


    "That is, it''s bullying the weak, and there''s an inexplicable sense of superiority." Said Tang Hu.


    "There''s no such nonsense. Just wait and see." Lin Yue told them.


    Han Zifei has always attached great importance to the choice of the emperor, and he looks like he will win.


    Lin Yue didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so he watched the battle on the stage. Soon, he arrived at the 36th.


    He flew to the stage. Many people glanced at him and waited for the next one.


    They see that Lin Yue is just the triple realm of the emperor. It''s really boring to fight with such a level gap.


    Lin Yue''s opponent is a man of four realms.


    Except for Tang Long and Tang Hu, everyone thought that this man would defeat Lin Yue without any suspense. After they saluted each other, they started to kill each other. They were full of sword spirit.

 Chapter 830

    The man in green, opposite Lin Yue, thought he was still in the triple realm of the emperor. With the long sword, he wanted to end the battle quickly.


    "There is a big gap in cultivation. Lin Yue will lose." Everyone in the audience was too lazy to bet on the contest.


    "It''s no use saying that. I guess the battle will be over in ten moves!" Someone said.


    They are not familiar with Lin Yue, but they know that the cultivation is poor by one level, and it''s basically out of the question.


    In the previous competitions, except for practicing advanced skills, magical powers or using secret methods, there was basically no successful leapfrog combat.


    Then at this moment, above the challenge arena, the situation suddenly changed.


    Lin Yue didn''t move in the face of the sword Qi all over the sky. Before the sword Qi came, he punched out!


    Bang!


    The sword Qi collapses, and the rest of the strength pours directly on the man.


    Poof!


    The man in green spat out a mouthful of blood in the air and fell heavily to the stage. His eyes were filled with awe!


    He couldn''t believe that he didn''t even have Lin Yue''s move.


    The whole room was silent, and the people were full of disbelief.


    Just now, Lin Yue made a plain fist, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful. It''s really unexpected.


    "Cough, I''ll tell you. The battle will be solved in ten moves." Before the speaker some embarrassed said.


    People looked at him with disdain, but it was really ten moves, one move directly, but the end was the opposite.


    Even many people didn''t see clearly how Lin Yue made his fist.


    Some people, too, began to notice the handsome young man.


    After careful observation, I was surprised.


    This man in the realm of heavenly king is less than 100 years old!


    This kind of practice speed, even compared with those super family practice genius, is not inferior.


    Some beautiful women feel handsome when they see Lin Yue, and even secretly inquire about his origin.


    However, most people lost interest when they knew that he was ascending from the lower spiritual realm.


    Although it is generally acknowledged that the fighting power of the friars who fly up from the lower spiritual realm is extremely strong, such a person has no back to rely on in the spiritual world. If he offends others, he will be killed mercilessly, and there is no need to worry about it.


    So most of the ascenders come to the spirit world with their tails in their hands.


    After all, one''s power is limited.


    If you offend people you shouldn''t offend, you don''t know how to die.


    Such a person is obviously not suitable to be a Taoist partner.


    Lin Yue looked at them one by one in surprise, did not speak, and returned to the audience seat.


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you, the boss is fierce. He defeated his opponent with a fist and became famous as a nameless city from then on." Tang Long is very excited.


    He was surprised at the great progress of Lin Yue''s practice, and he was also happy for him.


    "Low key, low key." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    The people nearby turned their lips. How can they keep such a low profile.


    In fact, Lin Yue did it for the sake of high profile, to attract the attention of the upper class of the nameless City, not for the sake of fame.


    Since lengchen, the Lord of the city, is in the realm of the king of gods and has great powers, he must know where the great Vatican City or Qin City is.


    It''s not a short time for him to come to the spirit world. Even if he''s not worried, Su Xiaoxiao must be very worried.


    What''s more, he has too many things to do.


    And he knew that in the spiritual world, he could not do much with his current cultivation.


    If it can be recognized by the upper class of nameless City, then it can guarantee the space for his growth.


    "Lord, what do you think of this man?" An elder asked in a low voice.


    "Is he surprised that he can defeat an opponent of Tianjun''s quadruple realm with one move?" Cold Chen says.


    Lin Yue deliberately hid his accomplishments, but he couldn''t escape his eyes.


    All the elders of the realm of heaven and God were shocked. They didn''t realize that Lin Yue was the five realms of heaven. It''s really good to hide his cultivation.


    "Less than a hundred years old, it is already the five realms of the heavenly king. Hidden cultivation can hide from us, the cultivation wizard." For a long time, an elder sighed.


    "Well, you can focus on it." Cold Chen says.


    "Lord, this man is from the lower spiritual realm. I''m afraid he can''t be loyal to my nameless city." Said an elder.


    Some elders nodded. Those who ascend are often the most powerful in that area. They have been worshipped and respected by people below. Now when they come here, they have to listen to others. They must be unwilling in their heart.


    "No one will be loyal to a city." Cold Chen light says, "have no grace, how loyal?"? Let''s see his follow-up performance. Maybe he''s a plastic talent. "


    Other people looked at each other. They hadn''t heard the LORD say that for many years.


    Han Zifei was also very surprised at Lin Yue''s fighting power.


    One move to defeat the opponent, such strength, it is too strong.


    Thousand feather cold looked at to blink an eye, is conjecture correct, Lin Yue really is a god devil a pulse not to become?


    At the beginning, when Lin Yue entered the cave ruins, it was just a dual realm of heaven and residence. In a short period of time, the combat effectiveness increased so rapidly that it must have been inherited.


    She decided to find a chance to have a good chat with Lin Yue.


    Since we can receive and inherit, we must get a lot of good things.


    Now she meets the shackles of cultivation. If there is a magic pill, she can break through.


    People''s attention to Lin Yue was soon transferred to the following competition.


    The first round of competition ended soon, and the remaining 54 entered the second round.


    Through this round, people can see clearly that in this competition, there are two people in the eight realms of Tianjun. There is no doubt that they will be elected.


    There are also five people in the Seven Realms of the heavenly monarch. According to the cultivation, the problem is not big.


    In this way, there are basically three places left for others to fight for.


    Of course, due to the selection of the draw competition, maybe two people from Tianjun Bazhong will draw together and then eliminate one.


    But don''t be happy too early. There is a challenge at the end of the contest. Those who are not satisfied with the choice of the emperor can challenge. If they succeed, they will replace the challenger.


    The result of the draw came out very quickly. To everyone''s surprise, the two people of eight levels really drew together!


    It''s a coincidence that people''s faces have turned wonderful.


    The next moment, the two enter the arena and salute each other.


    Just as we were looking forward to a wonderful battle, we saw one person saying that he had lost and then went down the challenge arena.


    People were stunned. They didn''t expect it to be like this, but then someone reflected it.


    "The one who gave up was waiting for the final challenge. He gave up now to avoid injury in the competition and keep his best state until the end." Someone said, "when the time comes, any challenge will succeed."


    Many people suddenly realize that this method is really high. For example, people in the eight realms of Tianjun disdain to show their power to the public, as long as they can enter the selection of Tianjun.

 Chapter 831

    The second round of Tianjun selection continues. Since there is a selection every 500 years, this time the most powerful and qualified Tianjun eight level will be selected.


    This is not to say that the nameless city does not have Tianjun Jiuchong or the top of the world. It''s just that they have been successfully selected in the early stage and can''t participate in this time.


    The opening of the second round surprised everyone. When two people from the eight realms of heaven met, they thought it would be a big war. Unexpectedly, they responded like this. One of them was defeated without fighting.


    Then the following people went on the stage to compete. This time Lin Yue drew the 15th.


    When he looked, he saw a short and thin man looking at him. The bamboo stick in his hand was No.15.


    Lin Yue nodded to him.


    The short man''s eyes show a trace of disdain. He is the five realms of the emperor. He thinks that he is two levels higher than Lin Yue, and he has the chance to win.


    He didn''t see that Lin Yue had hidden his true accomplishments, so he was full of confidence.


    When Lin Yue saw his look, he didn''t care.


    Soon, it was their turn to play.


    "I''m going to win the skinny monkey this time!" Someone said.


    "Ha ha, is anyone blocking Lin Yue to win? It''s no fun to gamble." Some of the audience said.


    Thin monkey is another name for short and thin man. As for the real name, few people remember it.


    "I''ll bet ten six grade intermediate elixirs, and boss Lin will win!" Tang Long said.


    Seeing someone blocking Lin Yue''s victory, the crowd was also excited. After a while, the odds reached 1:20.


    "Mr. Lin will win, you will cry." Tang Long gave a cold hum.


    He was very upset to see so many people taking Lin Yue down.


    "Tang long, I know you want your boss to win. Can you be sentimental? These ten elixirs won''t belong to you in a moment. Don''t worry. Ha ha." Someone said with a smile.


    "Well, wait and see." Tang Long said.


    At this time, the thin monkey and Lin Yue arched each other on the stage, and the atmosphere became tense.


    Then the momentum of the thin monkey burst out completely. The aura was like the sea waves, and the powerful pressure came down directly. He wanted to strike first.


    "Eh!"


    He was a little surprised, because his authority didn''t have any effect on Lin Yue.


    At the moment of his surprise, Lin Yue took the hand.


    The Dragon slaying sword was in hand, and the momentum broke out completely in an instant. The powerful soul came back under the pressure, and at the same time, the sword Qi came out.


    The thin monkey didn''t expect that he would be hit by the sudden powerful soul, and his head would have a headache. He could only instinctively wave his sword to resist the sword.


    However, at this time, a big fingerprint covered half of the sky, and it was shot with a bang!


    The thin monkey quickly sacrificed his defense, but he was still attacked by the Tao.


    The whole platform was shaking violently for a few times, and the solid basalt vibrated and filled with dust.


    There was a commotion among the audience, which was far beyond their expectation.


    When the dust dispersed, the thin monkey got up from the ground, with blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, rubbing his head with one hand.


    Lin Yue''s soul is so powerful that his head is still aching.


    He waved his hand and stopped competing.


    Although he didn''t suffer too much physical injury, he knew that he was far from Lin Yue''s opponent.


    "Ha ha, I said it. My boss is the best!" Tang Long laughed and took the bet.


    All of them were shocked.


    "Less than a hundred years old, the five strong heavenly kings!" When they saw Lin Yue''s accomplishments, they took a cold breath.


    This kind of cultivation speed really makes people feel inferior to themselves.


    "Interesting." Sitting next to lengchen, an elder said, "this son''s combat power is so powerful, it seems that none of the same level is his opponent."


    "It should be more than that." Leng Chen smiles, "his strength and spiritual strength are far beyond the same realm, and maybe he can go over the level to fight."


    "Even so, I''m afraid I don''t have much chance to enter the selection of the emperor this time." Said an elder.


    "Not necessarily. Look again." Cold Chen says.


    The audience were shocked by Lin Yue''s performance. The beauties who had lost interest in him when they learned his origin aroused great enthusiasm again.


    With such a talent of practice, even if you can''t enter the selection of emperor this time, there will be no problem after 500 years.


    For a strong emperor, five hundred years is not long.


    With Lin Yue''s cultivation talent, once selected and trained, he will soar to the sky!


    "The thin monkeys are too suck, and they are directly abandoned when beaten down. I have lost ten lindane and fifty thousand achievements." Someone said chagrined.


    "I''m willing to accept defeat. Look at your virtue. It''s like a strong emperor." Some people disdain of say, but in the heart also drop blood, because just now he also bet Lin Yue lose.


    "This inferior spiritual realm ascender is too strong. He is actually a person in the five realms of the heavenly king. It''s too deep to hide. It''s really bad luck." There was a murmur.


    At this time, Han Zifei was still in shock. Lin Yue''s performance was far beyond his imagination.


    "Was he inherited from the remains of the cave?" He guessed.


    At that time, Lin Yue was trapped by the dead Zang long and the black bird snake. It was said that there was no possibility of survival, but he left unharmed in the end.


    Now seeing that his cultivation has improved so much in a short period of time, he must have got some kind of adventure. The most likely one is the magic cave.


    Only in this way can it make sense.


    Qianyuhan is more sure this time. Lin Yue must be a God and devil, and has been passed on!


    She bit her lip as if she were making a decision.


    Lin Yue returned to his seat from the challenge arena, and the people beside him changed from contempt to admiration.


    No matter when, the strong should be respected!


    A moment later, Lin Yue suddenly frowned and looked at Qian Yuhan.


    He just received her divine news, which shocked her greatly.


    Unexpectedly, qianyuhan was able to guess that he belonged to the God and devil, and threatened him with many miracles as the sealing fee.


    This secret must not be known to more people.


    Making up his mind, he got up and walked aside to a secluded place.


    After a while, qianyuhan came over¡° Lin Daoyou, what I have said is very clear. I don''t know what you think? " She said faintly, "although the spirit is powerful, I believe that many people don''t want to see a spirit that is against the sky in practice. If I am right, I will be right


    You should be very clear about the consequences of this secret. "


    "How do you guess I''m a demon?" Lin Yue asked¡° The reason why this secret is only known to me is that I found it easy to open it when I opened the forbidden system of the relics in the cave. This shows that one of us was a god devil. Plus you in a short time


    The reason for the surge of combat effectiveness in the past few years should be that it has been inherited. "


    Lin Yue didn''t expect to be discovered in this way.


    At that time, when she opened the ban, she was very difficult. It seemed that she had other plans. It was really a good plan.


    "I don''t want much, and it''s not too much for you." Thousand feather cold says.


    "Not too much." Lin Yue smiles and urges the magic tower.


    Seeing Lin Yue''s appearance, Qian Yuhan thought he agreed and relaxed a little.


    However, at this time, she suddenly felt that her whole body was tight, and she was directly bound by Lin Yue''s powerful mental power. There was no way for her voice to come out, so she saw that Lin Yue''s hands condensed into a seal and pointed at her eyebrow!

 Chapter 832

    Qianyuhan''s whole body is imprisoned, and even his divine consciousness is compressed in his body, watching the FA seal fall.


    At this moment, she deeply regretted that she should not threaten Lin Yue.


    She still underestimated Lin Yue''s strength, but she could completely suppress her only by the power of her soul.


    The next moment, her eyes were numb, and then returned to normal.


    It happened in a flash, and the rest of the people were watching the competition, and no one noticed.


    "Master." She said respectfully.


    Lin Yue nodded and continued to urge the magic tower to completely delete the fragment in her memory that he was a magic.


    In this way, even if others search for her soul, they will find nothing.


    Qian Yuhan''s scheming is too heavy, so he made her into a puppet directly to ensure that she is safe.


    This is also no way, otherwise once people don''t know that he is a demon, I''m afraid he is in a very dangerous situation.


    This is totally different from the practice of gods and demons.


    He first returned to the seat of the competition site, while qianyuhan went straight back to the secret room.


    Han Zifei looked at him without any action.


    He had to wait until after the contest and ask him.


    Although he was very suspicious that Lin Yue had been passed on by gods and demons, he was only suspicious after all.


    He didn''t know that Lin Yue himself was a demon. At the beginning, Qian Yuhan didn''t tell him.


    So he planned to wait until the end of the election of the emperor, and then to have a chat with Lin Yue.


    The second round of competition is finally over.


    Now, there are only 27 people left.


    Lin Yue walked over and drew a bamboo stick, No.14.


    We all hope to draw the 14th, because in this way, we can skip this round and go straight to the next round.


    "It''s really good luck to avoid this round and go straight to the final." Someone said.


    "It''s no use. After all, people in the five realms of Tianjun, the choice of Tianju, have never entered such cultivation."


    "Nothing is absolute. It didn''t exist before, and it doesn''t mean it won''t happen in the future." Another said, "this guy named Lin Yue is not simple."


    Now everyone has paid close attention to Lin Yue. After all, the performance of the first two games was amazing.


    "Boss, you are very lucky this time. It seems that you will have no problem in choosing the emperor." Tang Long said.


    "It''s too early to say that. It''s hard to deal with the rest." Lin Yue said.


    He looked to the stage, this time we must carefully observe the performance of these people, because the next round is the final.


    Only by understanding each other can we deal with them better


    Only when you know yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles.


    In this round, the competition was obviously more wonderful, and the players tried their best to get to the final.


    The audience also enjoyed watching it. Many people also learned from other people''s fighting.


    Soon, it was Han Zifei''s turn.


    He''s the 13th, the last game of the round.


    Fortunately, his opponent is also a man of the six realms of heaven.


    After the two men fought ten thousand moves, Han Zifei was a little better and won.


    In this way, plus Lin Yue, there are still 14 people left.


    After the end, the seven winners will temporarily enter the Tianjun election, and then choose three from the seven eliminated, a total of ten to accept the final challenge.


    Only through the final challenge can we be selected.


    The candidates also feel the great pressure on themselves. After all, there is a man in the eight realms of Tianjun who is watching them quietly in the audience.


    Even if they are selected temporarily, they are likely to be pushed out in the end.


    Everyone began to draw lots, and Lin Yue drew the seventh.


    Han Zifei looked at the number in his hand and took a look at Lin Yue.


    "Unfortunately, brother Lin, we''ve got one." He said with a smile.


    In fact, I''m very happy. After all, Lin Yue is the only one with the lowest level of cultivation.


    Even if he has accepted the inheritance of gods and demons, it is not easy for him to complete the rapid upgrade of his level in such a short time. He does not believe that he can practice the great powers or secret methods.


    "What a coincidence." Lin Yue said, "it seems that I will stop here this time."


    "Lin Daoyou joked. You are so powerful that you may be able to defeat me and be selected successfully." Han Zifei said.


    He looks at Lin Yue and wants to find out some information.


    Because Lin Yue didn''t show a few moves in the first two games, he couldn''t see through them, so he was still not very practical.


    "To be honest, I really hope so." Lin Yue said, "I''m afraid brother Han won''t give me this chance."


    Han Zifei smiles and doesn''t speak.


    He believed that when Lin Yue was used as cannon fodder in the ruins of the cave, he would have a grudge and would never let himself win easily.


    However, he would not be merciful. He took the opportunity to abolish Lin Yue, or it was a good choice.


    According to the speed of Lin Yue''s practice of terror, he will soon surpass him, and he will certainly settle accounts with him at that time.


    He doesn''t want to see such an opponent grow up.


    On the challenge arena, a new round of competition has been launched.


    In this round of fighting, the people under the stage didn''t enjoy it as much as they did. They thought that the speed of the strong was too fast. All of them were empty shadows on the stage, and the weak couldn''t see who was who


    One after another, the last game is Lin Yue and Han Zifei.


    The people who once entered the remains of the Magic Cave know that the two are seemingly friendly, but actually they are very dissatisfied with each other.


    Perhaps the conflict between them completely broke out from this stage.


    Lin Yue and Han Zifei arched each other, and then no one was in a hurry.


    Although preemptive, but sometimes, often who moves first, who will show flaws.


    Han Zifei doesn''t know the details of Lin Yue, so he won''t act rashly.


    Lin Yue did not dare to despise his opponent who was a higher level than himself.


    He doesn''t want to use the secret method to defeat Han Zifei, and doesn''t want to reveal his God and devil identity, so it''s difficult, but it''s not impossible.


    Shua!


    After counting the interest, Han Zifei still started, and directly sacrificed the long sword. The sword was so powerful that he cut it.


    Lin Yue, holding the Dragon slaying sword in his hand, cut out nine sword Qi in an instant.


    "Gobble up the magic power!"


    At the same time, he drinks lightly, 18 Black whirlpool, appear in Han Zifei side, want to devour it.


    Han Zifei''s face changed. If he was touched by the whirlpool, he would be short of meat.


    He sacrificed layers of defense armor, and directly cut the sword Qi to the whirlpool.


    Just before the touch of sword Qi, ice, fire and thunder appeared in the black whirlpool.


    Han Zifei''s face changed greatly, but it was too late to withdraw his sword Qi.


    Eighteen black whirlpools are cut by sword Qi, and the three forces of ice, fire and thunder are fully activated. They burst out and excite each other. The terrible energy group instantly drowns the challenge arena!


    Han Zifei is closest to the vortex, and his figure has already been submerged in the shock wave.


    The FA formation wall on the challenge arena twisted violently¡° Don''t move Cold Chen see the elder around want to hand, Zu blue to, "Lin Yue has mercy, he can''t die."

 Chapter 833

    People were shocked to see that the challenge arena was completely covered by the energy group.


    "I can control the three natural forces of ice, fire and thunder. No wonder the combat effectiveness is so terrible." Someone murmured, "such people, even among those super powers, will be focused on training!"


    The crowd nodded, and Lin Yue''s performance refreshed their understanding.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, the energy mass suddenly collapsed, and the remaining force heavily hit the wall of the array, causing violent fluctuations again.


    In the middle of the challenge arena, Han Zifei was covered with blood, but his eyes were full of killing intention.


    Before that, he had never thought that Lin Yue was so swift and violent when he came up, and many of his magic powers could be used in the future. Then he was seriously injured and almost lost his fighting power. It was extremely hateful.


    In this way, there is no chance to challenge. It will take another 500 years to enter the selection of the emperor.


    He had been working hard for many years, but he didn''t get in at last.


    Lin Yue sneered in his heart. He wanted to teach Han Zifei a lesson.


    He has never been a broad-minded person. At the beginning, Han Zifei used him as cannon fodder in the ruins of the cave. He always remembers it.


    If it''s not for fear of the influence of the Han family in the nameless City, it''s not as simple as seriously injuring him.


    Now see Han Zifei resentment look, know this matter is not so forget.


    But it doesn''t matter. He thought of the result before he started.


    "Lin Yue, win!"


    With the referee''s voice down, many people responded.


    "My God, I won again!" Someone grew up and said, "the five realms of Tianjun have been selected, though only temporarily!"


    This is the first time that people from such a realm have been selected in the nameless City, breaking the record of the lowest rank of Tianjun''s elective course.


    Of course, this is not the final result, but most people think that Lin Yue is proud to have come to this step.


    Seven people were selected in this round, and then three people were quickly selected from the seven who were eliminated.


    In this way, a total of 10 people were selected to enter the final challenge.


    Of course, Lin Yue is the one who is the least favored by the public.


    In addition to the strong man who was eliminated from the eight fold realm of Tianjun before, there are also some people who are eager to try.


    When they saw the battle between Lin Yue and Han Zifei, Han Zifei failed too carelessly. He was defeated by Lin Yue''s three forces.


    Everyone did not act, waiting for the person of the eight realms of Tianjun to challenge first.


    This person is not affectable, directly came to the stage, glanced at ten people.


    He came to Lin Yue and stopped.


    "Sure enough, everyone likes to pinch soft persimmons. Unfortunately, I wanted to challenge Lin Yuelai." Someone said, it seems very sorry.


    "Who is stupid? If you don''t challenge those with low strength, you have to choose those with strong strength. Isn''t that hard for you?" Others said.


    Everyone looks like a good play. I don''t believe Lin Yue can win this time. That would be too bad.


    "Boy has personality, I like it." The man nodded to Lin Yue, then went to the next person, "I want to challenge you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was surprised, because what he wanted to challenge was a man with seven peaks.


    Some people who knew the inside story whispered that they had never dealt with it. In this way, it was not difficult to understand.


    The black face of the chosen emperor came out, his eyes full of anger.


    However, he was a man. Instead of giving up, he had a big fight on the stage.


    As a result, there was no suspense, but the end was a little miserable, with one leg and one arm broken.


    "This guy is really not smart. He just gives up and challenges Lin Yue. Can he still be selected?" Someone shook his head and thought he was smart.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are smart or not. It''s a matter of dignity. You are challenged by others, and you are challenged by those who have a holiday. If you admit defeat directly, you will be affected in the future."


    "I admire him very much. I know that the result is so, but I still choose to fight. There are too few people like him now." Someone said.


    After the strong man of Tianjun Bazhong was selected, the rest of them were ready to move. Naturally, the target was Lin Yue.


    Persimmons are made for soft pinching.


    "I''ll challenge him!" One of them came to the stage and pointed directly at Lin Yue.


    This man is the highest level of the six heavenly kings, and his strength can not be underestimated.


    Lin Yue''s face was cold. He didn''t like people pointing at him.


    And this guy''s arrogance seems to be determined to win.


    "Xiao Zhui''s strength is very strong. It''s estimated that Lin Yue will be defeated this time." Someone said, "his fighting power is much stronger than Han Zifei."


    The others nodded, and Lin Yue''s glory would stop here.


    "I accept Xiao''s challenge." Lin Yue said.


    When they came to the challenge arena, the atmosphere became tense.


    "Lin Yue, you are not my opponent. Give up." Xiao said.


    "I don''t know until I do it." Lin Yue sneered.


    "Since you are so stubborn, then I will teach you a good lesson, don''t be too crazy!" Xiao vertebra a big drink, brandish in the hand long knife, mercilessly chop.


    Lin Yue quickly dodged, the strength of the other side, is indeed stronger than Han Zifei.


    In addition, he already knows that he has three forces of ice, fire and thunder. If he wants to combine the three forces, he may have been on guard.


    Xiao vertebral see him constantly Dodge, that he beat Han Zifei is the use of three forces fusion, just surprised.


    Tang Long''s face is tense. If he can resist Xiao''s challenge this time, he will be selected successfully and his future is limitless.


    The rest saw Lin Yue''s passive defense and was suppressed by Xiao Zhui. They guessed that he would lose the game.


    At this time, the speed of the two people on the stage is faster and faster, looking at Xiao vertebral constantly chasing Lin Yue.


    "Teach him a good lesson, and you''d better get rid of him!" Han Zifei looked at the stage, his eyes full of venom.


    When he met Lin Yue, it was at least 500 years later that his heavenly king was selected into the dream.


    In addition, this time he lost to Lin Yue in front of the public, he lost face.


    So he hated Lin Yue incomparably and regretted that he didn''t find a chance to abandon him in the cave.


    Ah?


    At this time, suddenly, the audience exclaimed.


    Suddenly, a bright moon was found behind Lin Yue. His momentum soared and a Dharma seal was made.


    Bang!


    Xiao Zhui''s body was hit hard and flew out. After 1000 meters, he just managed to stabilize his body. His eyes were shocked.


    He had never thought that Lin Yue had such magical power.


    "Tianyue Dazhu!" Lin Yue''s hands are constantly condensing, and the bright moon behind him is more shining, which makes him more holy and mysterious. The corner of Lin Yue''s mouth is slightly upturned, and the Dragon slaying sword is in his hand. He flies high and cuts it down with one sword!

 Chapter 834

    Kill the gods and kill the Buddhas with one sword!


    Lin Yue cut out a sword, and the sword Qi turned into a hundred ways in an instant, and came to kill Xiao Zhui.


    In the sword Qi, there is the Qi of killing.


    Xiao vertebra cold drink, hand knife to meet up.


    "Swordsmanship is good, but it''s not so easy to make up for the gap in cultivation level!" He gave a cold drink, "you dare to fight with me, you don''t know how to die!"


    When the sword is cut out, the sword Qi collapses, and Yu Li comes to kill Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue stepped back in a hurry. At the same time, his eyebrows twinkled, and nine Taoist long swords flew out, forming a sword array.


    "Nine handles... Taoist utensils!" The crowd opened their eyes wide and their faces were filled with horror!


    It''s not only because the Dao ware is very precious, but also because the ordinary people in the five realms of heaven can activate three Dao ware swords at the same time, but Lin Yue has activated nine Dao ware swords at one time!


    This requires extremely strong mental power, otherwise it can''t be stimulated at all.


    A lot of people were directly shocked. For the first time, they saw a person in the five realms of Tianjun who could do it.


    "It''s a great mental power. We underestimated him before." Said an elder.


    "So it seems that this time, there is basically no problem." Lengchen said, "if he didn''t guess wrong, he should have accepted the inheritance of the magic cave that appeared some time ago."


    The elders were surprised and nodded.


    It is not impossible that the spiritual power can be so powerful.


    Just from Lin Yue''s performance now, we can''t see whether he has inherited the inheritance of gods and demons.


    The reason why Leng Chen makes such a judgment is that he knows that when Lin Yue just came to the spirit world, he was just in the dual realm of heaven and monarch.


    In a short period of time, it''s abnormal to improve so many accomplishments, so I guess.


    After all, Lin Yue has set a new record in the selection of Tianju, regardless of his accomplishments or age.


    Xiao Zhui obviously didn''t expect Lin Yue to use the sword array. His face changed greatly and he quickly resisted the sword Qi.


    He didn''t dare to underestimate the power of the sword array formed by nine Taoist long swords.


    However, at this time, Lin Yue''s body appeared in his sky, his hands instantly condensed a road seal, suddenly covered!


    This is the combination of thunder sword seal and ancient demon seal. It is more powerful than the moon seal.


    Xiao Zhui is resisting the long sword array of Taoist weapons. Looking at the seal on his head, he can only instinctively offer his defense.


    Bang!


    Layers of defense are broken, the rest of the force directly hit his head, his body hard into the ground, only a head exposed outside.


    Poof!


    He spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his momentum became dispirited.


    Just now I was hit by Daoyin, and most of my muscles and veins were broken. Now all my viscera are in a mess.


    Lin Yue had nine long swords, which were close to his face and inserted directly around his head. The body of the sword was five inches underground.


    The sword reveals the cold air, which makes people stand up unconsciously.


    Xiao Zhui was in a cold sweat. If Lin Yue wanted to, he would have been stabbed several holes in his head by the long sword.


    "I... I give up." The corner of his mouth gushed blood again, and he said in a hurry.


    If you go on, you''ll be dead.


    Now he regretted why he had to challenge Lin Yue. If he challenged other Tianjun''s six peaks, maybe he would win more than that.


    Now it''s good. If you don''t succeed in the challenge, you will be seriously injured and lose face. What''s more, it will damage your accomplishments and make a big loss.


    Later, remember that these abnormal guys are not easy to be provoked. In the future, try to stay away from them.


    There was a moment of silence. Lin Yue''s series of performances just now really dazzled people.


    The strength of his battle once again refreshes people''s understanding of him.


    When Lin Yue saw him admit defeat, he moved his sword to the center of his eyebrows, and then walked aside.


    Xiao vertebral was carried down like a dead dog. He was no longer overbearing.


    This time, the rest of the people have shut up, no longer so much nonsense.


    "Is there anyone else to challenge?" The host asked.


    The audience was still quiet. Lin Yue''s strength just showed clearly that he should not take humiliation unless he challenges others.


    Han Zifei''s eyes were wide open. He knew that Lin Yue was merciful at that time.


    According to Lin Yue''s fighting capacity, he can definitely be worse than he is now.


    However, he still didn''t understand that even if Lin Yue accepted the inheritance in the devil''s cave, in this short period of time, his cultivation improved a little too fast, which completely exceeded his expectation.


    Is the inheritance really so powerful?


    He muttered in his heart and thought a lot for a moment.


    At this time, someone flew to Taiwan, but did not challenge Lin Yue. Instead, he chose a six peak realm of Tianjun, but failed.


    After that, the host confirmed that no one wanted to challenge, and ten people including Lin Yue were selected. They were asked to go back and prepare. Ten days later, someone would inform them what to do.


    According to the previous practice, it is to enter the unknown world.


    The so-called nameless world is a small world created by the nameless city. It has not only tens of times the flow of time, but also excellent experience and cultivation conditions.


    It is full of opportunities and dangers. There are many monsters, which are used to enhance high combat effectiveness and stabilize cultivation.


    There are also people in the realm of heaven and God to guide and share their practice experience, which can reduce many detours.


    So this small world is the place where the nameless City focuses on cultivating people. That''s why everyone wants to be selected.


    "Boss, let''s have a good celebration!" Tang Long said.


    Lin Yue nodded, which was really worth celebrating.


    Together with Tang Long and Tang Hu, he went to the biggest hotel in the nameless city and ordered a table full of dishes and many jars of wine.


    "Boss, you''re so good. It''s so good to see Han Zifei and Xiao Zhui defeated." Tang Long said.


    He had been unhappy with Han Zifei for a long time, but his cultivation was not enough, and there was no way to teach him a lesson.


    Seeing Lin Yue seriously injured him today, I cried out for joy.


    "Yes, boss, and Xiao Ji, when he challenged the boss, he looked like a bull. In the end, he lost, and he lost completely." Tang Hu also said, "it''s so cool to see him look like a dead pig at last."


    They all admire Lin Yue. Every time they think he is not good, they beat them in the face with their actions.


    "Boss, when you enter the unknown world, we may not see you for many years." Tang Long said.


    Although the nameless world has the relationship of time and speed, some of the candidates have been in for hundreds of years and have not yet come out.


    "Our life span is tens of thousands of years, but it''s not normal." Lin Yue said, "you two should practice well. Don''t let me come out at that time. I''ll stay where I am."


    "Don''t worry, boss. We will definitely practice well." Tang Long patted his chest and said¡° Well, just remember to practice. In addition, it''s the same thing. Help me pay attention to the relevant information of Da Fan City and Qin City. " Lin Yue said.

 Chapter 835

    Lin Yue has always wanted to go to Da Fan City or Qin City, but he has been in the spirit world for such a long time, and there is no news about these two cities.


    He wanted to enter the unknown world to practice, so he gave the task to Tang Long and Tang Hu.


    After the three came back, Lin Yue entered the room, waiting to enter the unknown world.


    Although he is now in the five realms of the heavenly king, in the spiritual world, this cultivation is nothing at all.


    So if you want to find out your life experience, find Bodhi holy orchid, and wake up lilac and Yu Youwei, you need more strength.


    A moment later, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come on." He said faintly.


    "Master." Qianyu said respectfully.


    "Well, during the period when I entered the nameless City, I paid close attention to Han Zifei''s movements. If there is anything unfavorable to me, I will let you know immediately when I go out of the boundary." Lin Yue said.


    He will Han Zifei seriously injured, this matter certainly will not be so forget.


    "Master, this time, one of the people who came into the selection of Tianjun is Han Lai. He is Han Zifei''s cousin. He has a good relationship with Han Zifei. Tianjun has seven levels. You should be careful." Thousand feather cold says.


    "Oh, yes." Lin Yue blinked.


    When he announced the list, he noticed the name of Han Lai, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, in nameless City, the Han family is a big family, and there are many people surnamed Han.


    I didn''t expect that this person and Han Zifei had such a good relationship. It seems that when they enter the unknown world, they should be careful.


    "And how much do you know about the unknown?" Lin Yue asked.


    In some ways, he doesn''t want others to know, so he has to find out whether he has been observed all the time after entering the unknown world¡° It is said that after entering the unknown world, in order to make the entrants practice at ease, there is no observation means, that is to say, no one is outside to explore the entrants'' actions. " Qian Yuhan said, "and every once in a while, there will be the realm of heaven


    People in the world teach practice experience. If someone wants to enter the realm of the emperor, there will be a strong God to protect the Dharma. "


    Lin Yue nodded. It''s so good. If someone is watching, people will feel uncomfortable. Some means can''t be used at all.


    He asked Qian Yuhan some questions and asked her to step down.


    "It''s a pity that you made such a beautiful woman into a puppet." The lazy voice of the moon eating dog rings.


    "If you have an idea, can you give it to you?" Lin Yue said.


    "Damn it, I don''t beat people in the face, I don''t take such a game." Bite the moon dog a face of resentment, looked at Xiaojun.


    Xiao Jun''s vigilance, for fear that the dog would slap his body again, came directly to Lin Yue''s shoulder.


    "Damn, why are you so afraid of me? I won''t eat you!" The dog snorted, "I need to get back my body quickly, otherwise many things can''t be done!"


    Lin Yue looked at him scornfully, but his eyes were immediately attracted by Xiao Jun.


    After he entered the spiritual world, Xiaojun basically practiced in the magic tower, but he didn''t observe it carefully.


    Now I found that the sharp corner on Xiaojun''s head, originally white, has now become milky white, with a slight light.


    More importantly, he found that Xiaojun''s animal pill had begun to transform into a beast baby.


    In other words, Xiaojun''s cultivation is only one step away from TIANYAO.


    "Good boy, good." Lin Yue touched his head.


    He has a premonition that once Xiaojun enters the realm of demon, all the inheritance will be activated. It''s hard to imagine how powerful the fighting force will be.


    Xiao Jun rubbed his arm with his head, which made him angry.


    "By the way, I found that Yu Youwei''s weak spirit had some reaction." Said the dog suddenly.


    This silk spirit was left on the hair before Yu Youwei was taken away by Bodhi holy orchid, and let the rabbit take it with her.


    Generally speaking, such a weak spirit basically has no possibility of generating consciousness. It''s good if it doesn''t dissipate.


    Now in the magic tower, the silk spirit is finally growing up.


    Lin Yue came to the magic tower and looked at the vague figure in a corner. Many pictures flashed in his mind.


    When he died, as like as two peas, he went to heaven and found a fish like a clove.


    Later, he went to yinshige to look for lilac''s body, but in the end, both lilac and yuyouwei disappeared.


    It was not until the end that he realized that both of them were reincarnation and separation of Bodhi and holy orchid, which were used to feel the seven emotions and six desires in the world, and then impact the realm of heavenly king.


    But when he entered the realm of heavenly king, Bodhi Shenglan came to the spiritual world and disappeared.


    This time he came to the spirit world, the primary purpose is to find Bodhi holy orchid, wake up lilac and Yu Youwei.


    Before lilac''s spirit was assimilated by Bodhi holy orchid, it had been strengthened in the magic tower. Lin Yue believed that even if it was assimilated, it would not be so complete.


    As for Yu Youwei, she had to be assimilated because she was intimidated by the life of Lin Yue by Bodhi Shenglan. Therefore, the spirit in the magic tower is the key to awaken her consciousness.


    This is a part of Yu Youwei. It seems tiny but can be ignored. In fact, it plays an extremely important role.


    "Youwei, wait for me to wake you up!" Lin Yue murmured.


    Yu Youwei''s spirit seems to understand, shakes a little, and then doesn''t move any more.


    For Lin Yue, this has been very satisfied.


    He was conscious, and the soft light covered his spirit.


    "Bodhi holy orchid, I will find you, and I hope you can live well in the spiritual world." Lin Yue said.


    Only if Bodhi Shenglan is alive, then there is hope to wake up lilac and Yu Youwei.


    If she died, everything would turn into nothingness.


    A few days later, he was informed to follow the messenger to a place where he saw a strong God waiting for them.


    This time, the ten selected people arrived one after another, and then they were brought into a similar teleportation array by the strong God¡° Through this array, we will enter the unknown world. " The strong God said, "you must remember that it is full of opportunities and more risks. When life is in danger, don''t expect us to save you, because it''s you


    Our choice is not waste. Protect yourself and improve your cultivation. Every once in a while, in the unknown world, you will be informed to listen to the strong God of heaven imparting practice experience. Remember that. "


    Ten people nodded, which they basically knew through others.


    The unknown world is especially suitable for practice, but some people fall in it.


    When the man saw that the crowd had no opinion, he opened the teleportation array and let ten of them enter. One of them gave Lin Yue a cold look behind his back and then entered.

 Chapter 836

    The unknown world is not as simple as the small world that people understand. It is said that it was a forbidden area in ancient times.


    Although many of the ancient beasts left after they were incomplete, they still had the ancient flavor. They were built into the unknown world by the powers of the unknown city. After hundreds of thousands of years of change, they became what they are now.


    After Lin Yue and others entered, his mind swept away and his face changed slightly.


    This nameless world is so vast that the divine consciousness can''t reach the edge.


    After ten people entered, they looked at each other and left separately.


    In this nameless world, there are not only ten of them, but also those who have been elected.


    Some people did not break through the realm of heaven and God, they have been practicing in the nameless world, and some people choose to return to the nameless city to practice.


    People who enter the unknown world can leave here at any time.


    But for everyone, as long as out of the unknown world, it can not come back.


    Lin Yue flies away in one direction. It is said that there are many natural resources and treasures in the unknown world, which are conducive to practice. You can take a chance.


    Since entering the realm of heavenly king, most of the elixirs in the ten thousand mu spirit field in the magic tower are still at the level of five grades and need to be replaced.


    Now what works for him is the six elixir.


    So he plans to look for some high-quality elixirs and transplant them into the spirit field of Dushen magic tower.


    Although there are many panacea in Si Yan''s inheritance, it is limited after all. We can obtain these panacea continuously by transplanting them into Turin field.


    A moment later, he had already galloped thousands of miles, and the divine consciousness was constantly sweeping by.


    There are a large number of monsters. Some of them want to swallow him, but they are killed by him.


    Xiaojun also flew out and swallowed up the beast pills of these monsters.


    After swallowing several demons in succession, Xiaojun returns to the magic tower to practice and attack the level of demons.


    The realm of heaven demon is equivalent to the heaven King level of human beings.


    Lin Yue''s mind moves. The soft light of the magic tower completely envelops him and helps him.


    He went on, killing all the monsters all the way to a valley.


    Just saw a man, will a local color fierce beast to kill.


    "Lin Yue, it''s you!" The man said coldly, the blood dripping from the sword in his hand.


    This man is Han Lai, Han Zifei''s cousin.


    Before he entered the unknown world, Han Zifei went out of his way to ask him to teach Lin Yue a lesson in the unknown world.


    "I was thinking about how to find you, but I didn''t expect you to come to me." Han Lai said, "you should know my relationship with Zifei, so what do you think you can do?"


    "It''s hard to avoid injury when competing in the challenge arena." Lin Yue said faintly, "Han Zifei is narrow-minded and doomed not to be a great weapon. Do you have to stand up for him?"


    "Ha ha, Lin Yue, you are really arrogant. It seems that you have to teach a good lesson today, otherwise you don''t know what the cultivation gap is!" Han Lai''s wrist shakes, and his sword blows all over the sky.


    Lin Yue, with a cold face and a sword in his hand, welcomed him.


    Han Lai is the king of heaven. He has seven realms. His sword is as powerful as a rainbow. He has an absolute advantage.


    Lin Yue could only keep on defending, and he was forced to retreat step by step.


    "Lin Yue, you are just like that. You are lucky to be selected." Han Lai said coldly, "if you met me at that time, you would be eliminated in the first round!"


    Lin Yue didn''t talk to him. He stepped back and watched Han Lai''s moves.


    It''s a good thing that Han Lai despises him so much.


    Only when the other party is careless can they have a chance to show their flaws.


    "Feng Yuan sword skill!"


    Han Lai yelled and cut off with his sword.


    Hundreds of sword Qi formed a whirlpool and cut towards Lin Yue.


    Around the towering trees, swept by the sword, directly into the sky of sawdust.


    "Jingshu!"


    Lin Yue condensed his fingerprints with his hands and gave a soft drink.


    After the sword Qi came to him, it suddenly disappeared.


    Han Lai frowned tightly. It was the first time that he met such a situation.


    The next moment, his swordsmanship came to him instead.


    At the same time, the sky of spirit fire, thunder and ice, surging.


    Han Lai snorted coldly. The sword in his hand was flourishing, the green light was flashing, and the sword was cut down!


    Suddenly, the sword Qi, spirit and fire all collapsed, but Lin Yue disappeared.


    "If you want to escape, hum, if you want to escape from me, it''s not so easy!" He wanted to catch Lin Yue''s breath.


    However, at this time, a figure appeared behind him silently, a Dharma seal!


    Han Lai instinctively felt the danger, and directly chose to blink. The seal of law was on the virtual shadow.


    "How dare you to sneak attack!" Han Lai was furious.


    He thought that Lin Yue had run away in a flash, but he was thinking about attacking himself. He just looked down on him.


    "This time, you''re dead." Han Lai''s face was chilly, "shadow virtual chopping technique!"


    His body shakes a few times, the next moment, all around him, can''t tell which is the real body.


    Sensing the great danger, Lin Yue''s eyebrows twinkled and wanted to activate the magic mark.


    At this point, however, the pressure suddenly dropped.


    Han Lai''s separation disappeared in an instant, leaving only the pale body.


    "Han Lai, if you dare to fight here again, don''t blame me for being impolite." In the sky, a figure said slowly.


    "Yes, Zonghua." Han Lai said respectfully.


    In front of God, his strength is vulnerable, if you dare to disobey, the end is absolutely miserable.


    "Let you enter the unknown world to practice, not to solve personal grudges." Zonghua said coldly, "what do you say, Han Lai?"


    "You''re right. I''m not right. I''m leaving now." Han Lai said, then arched his hand and galloped away.


    "Thank you for your help." Lin Yue said.


    "I just passed by and saw it." Zonghua said faintly, "you are the youngest of all the candidates, and your cultivation level is also the lowest. But the Lord of the city has high expectations for you. Don''t let him down."


    "City Lord..." Lin Yue heart a surprised, didn''t expect to really cause cold Chen''s attention.


    "Well, you can do it yourself." Said Zonghua, and turned away.


    Lin Yue looked at his back and blinked.


    Listen to Zonghua God''s meaning, the city Lord lengchen has begun to pay attention to him, so as long as he performs well in the unknown world and improves his cultivation, he will surely be looked up again.


    If there is a strong king like lengchen as a support, then at least no one dares to trouble him in the nameless City, so that he can practice at ease.


    It''s just like lengchen, who has never seen any talent. It''s not so easy to get his affirmation completely. He thought about it and went on to the front.

 Chapter 837

    In a flash, Lin Yue had been in the unknown world for half a year, and went to listen to a lecture on the cultivation of the strong God,


    Every six months, there will be God strong to the unknown world, in a fixed cliff lectures.


    They are the candidates who come at will and don''t make rigid rules.


    After all, sometimes it''s just a matter of years.


    The speed of time in the unknown world is 30 times that of the outside world, and the aura is dense and pure. In addition, there are many races as opponents here, which are very suitable for cultivation.


    In the past six months, Lin Yue has killed more than 30 first day demons and five shadow demons.


    Within the spiritual world, there are thousands of families. Among them, yingsha is the strong one of the shadow family, which is equivalent to the realm of human heavenly king.


    The shadow clan is a special creature. It has no flesh and blood. It is like the shadow of human beings. It is extremely difficult to deal with. It mainly feeds on the spirits of human beings.


    At the beginning, Lin Yue had seen it in the gate of the sky. Xuanwuchen absorbed a drop of yingsha''s blood, and then he became more demented and finally went to the road of destruction.


    In the unknown world, there are also shadow families.


    In this way, the candidates can be forced to continuously improve their spirit strength, otherwise they may be engulfed by the shadow clan at some time.


    Now he has successfully entered the six realms of heaven and monarch. Now the blood sacrifice of gods and Demons has been successfully practiced. In addition, he has practiced some skills of Siyan, which greatly improves his physical strength and speed of action.


    As for combat effectiveness, if you activate the mark of gods and demons, when you use this method of blood sacrifice, you may be able to fight with people in the eight levels of heaven.


    If we face Han Lai again, we can beat him easily.


    Lin Yue''s mind of Tao has become more and more powerful, and he is more sure of the magic skills.


    At least so far, there is no other skill that can make his combat effectiveness increase so fast, and his body strength is so strong.


    Although it is difficult to practice, everything is worth it.


    Now he is eager to know his life experience. It is clear that he has passed through, but why he has become the body of gods and demons. What Si Yan said is how to open the power and memory sealed in the body?


    Bite month dog in these questions to take a ask three don''t know attitude, let him also very helpless.


    However, he knows the temper of the dog, as long as he doesn''t want to say, he won''t say it.


    When he comes out of the unknown world and finds Su Xiaoxiao, maybe everything has an answer.


    He continued to walk towards the depths of the unknown world. Along the way, he picked many elixirs and planted them in the magic tower.


    Now there are four more demons in the eight part dragon painting. The people and demons who had changed the realm of gods before were put into the cage of gods and demons by Lin Yue.


    When he entered the realm of heavenly king, he began to repair himself, and successfully promoted to the level of Taoist instrument, but it was still far from its peak.


    If you can subdue four demons and enter the eight part dragon map to guard the rest of the directions, the power of the Dragon map will be greatly improved. If you can subdue several dragons and put them inside, it will be better.


    The eight part dragon map itself is the treasure of the dragon people in Tianyuan. If it is driven by the dragon people, it will be able to exert its greatest power.


    He heard qianyuhan say that in the unknown world, there are also dragon people from time to time.


    Because the former was a incomplete forbidden area, there might be some unknown creatures.


    He stopped in the air, the foot is a sea, water he Dan Dan, mountain Island Song Zhi.


    The waves are surging, beating on the cliff on the shore, making a huge sound.


    Lin Yue glanced and frowned.


    There is a place full of white bones on the sea cliff. Although it''s in broad daylight, it''s chilly.


    Look at these bones. Some of them didn''t die long.


    Lin Yue''s divine consciousness spread out, and after a moment, he took back his divine consciousness.


    There is a huge cave under the sea, but there is a prohibition on it, so the divine consciousness can''t penetrate into it.


    At this moment, however, he suddenly frowned, and the divine sense extended to the distance.


    Thousands of miles away, in a prohibition, there is a beautiful woman who is besieged by two men. The form is very bad.


    This woman was not chosen by the emperor. Lin Yue didn''t know her, but she was definitely a human.


    And the two men, with two sharp horns on their heads, are obviously monsters, and their strength is equivalent to the eight levels of the heavenly demon.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Yue''s sharp sense of God and the help of the magic tower, he would not have found the battle in the forbidden area.


    "Girl, it''s not easy to meet you this time. I''ll play with my brothers." One of the red haired men was laughing wildly.


    "Shameless!" The woman gave a cold drink and cut off with a long sword in her hand.


    But the two men joined hands to push the woman back step by step.


    "Haha, what about shamelessness." One of the men said, "your accomplishments are not our opponents. Don''t struggle any more. Accept your life!"


    The woman frowned tightly. She didn''t expect to meet these two annoying guys when she went out this time,


    The speed of the two men is extremely fast. They come from the sword.


    Shua!


    A sword passed by, and the clothes in front of the woman were cut open, revealing the white.


    The woman cried out and quickly subconsciously covered her clothes. In this way, she was full of flaws.


    One of the men shot as fast as lightning and sealed her directly.


    "Ha ha, in this way, I''ll see how you fight." A man tore the woman''s coat to pieces.


    The woman''s snow-white skin is leaking in the air. Fortunately, there is a belly pocket in front of her, but it is also full of spring.


    Her face was full of anger, but she could not speak. She must have wanted to kill two men in her heart.


    "Pink belly pockets. I like them." A man said with a smile, his hand was about to reach out and untie it.


    "Be careful!"


    At this moment, his companion suddenly reminded me.


    Hundreds of sword Qi, penetrating the forbidden system, chopped behind them without warning.


    Their faces changed greatly and they dodged subconsciously.


    A figure took the opportunity to directly come to the woman, put on a windbreaker for her, and lift her seal.


    "Who are you? You can''t die!" One of the men looked at Lin Yue and saw that all the ducks in his mouth were flying. He was very angry.


    Especially when he saw that Lin Yue was just the six realms of the emperor, he felt that he had been greatly humiliated.


    But seeing that Lin Yue could penetrate the prohibition without any sound, he was also on guard.


    "It''s amazing that you two can live so long here." Lin Yue said coldly, "today, let me accept you!"


    The woman beside him looked at him in surprise, but Lin Yue was so confident that he believed that he had such strength¡° Ha ha, it''s arrogant. Do you want a hero to save beauty, but be careful to put yourself in it! " The man was furious and his breath became furious.

 Chapter 838

    In the face of the two heavenly demons, Lin Yue has no bottom in his heart.


    Although this woman is in the eight realms of Tianjun, her combat effectiveness is not strong. What''s more, she used to consume too much, but now she is in a bad state.


    Two people join hands, may not be two day demon opponent.


    Just this time, if Lu is timid, I''m afraid it will arouse the desire of the demon to attack.


    So his strong self-confidence is to frighten the two demons.


    But see opposite a man breath change of fury rise, as if this method has no use.


    "Don''t worry about it yet." At this time, another man said with divine sense, "this man can penetrate our prohibition without a sound, and without fear. I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    He was suspicious. When Lin Yue attacked them through the forbidden system, he was very alert.


    "Brother, you are always so suspicious. Let''s kill this boy first!" Said the man.


    "Don''t be too reckless. Let''s leave the Castle Peak here without worrying about firewood."


    Now he even thought that there might be others hiding in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to start.


    At first, the man hesitated for a moment, and some reluctantly took a look at Lin Yue, then galloped away.


    Lin Yue watched them leave until they disappeared into the sky.


    "Thank you." At this time, the woman beside him said.


    "It''s just a small lift." Lin Yue said, "are you from the nameless City, too?"


    The woman nodded, "my name is Xiaoyue. I was chosen by the last emperor."


    "So I''ve been in this unknown world for 1500 years?" Lin Yue said.


    Every five hundred years, the nameless city is chosen by the emperor. The speed of the nameless world is 30 times, so it is 1500 years.


    The woman nodded. Her cultivation has stayed in Tianjun Bazhong for many years, and she has been unable to break through.


    It''s extremely difficult to upgrade the realm of heavenly monarch every level, and the harder it gets to the back, the more difficult it is to upgrade.


    "Are you new in?" Xiaoyue asked.


    Lin Yue nodded, "yes."


    Xiaoyue was obviously interested and asked him a lot about the unknown world.


    She wanted to go out, but she also knew the rules of the unknown city. Once she left the unknown world, she was not allowed to come back.


    The cultivation conditions here are obviously much better than those outside, so they stay here all the time.


    Lin Yue didn''t know about many of the people she asked, so he had to tell him that he didn''t come to the spirit world for a long time, and that he came from the sky.


    "Ah, it turns out that you flew up to the spirit world from below." Xiaoyue heard him say, "what''s the world like before you?"


    For those strange world, she is very curious.


    Lin Yue and Xiao Yue come to a stream and catch some monsters. They plan to have a barbecue and chat.


    "You''re the king of heaven. You still eat." Xiaoyue watched Lin Yue skillfully clean up a bullfight and put it on the shelf for barbecue. She was very surprised.


    "It''s a hobby." Lin Yue smiles. Since he came to the spirit world, he hasn''t had a good barbecue.


    Xiaoyue smiles and goes to change her clothes first.


    By the time she came back, it was already fragrant, and the meat on the grill had been burnt yellow.


    "It''s delicious." Xiaoyue said freely.


    Lin Yue took a look at her and felt her eyes brighten.


    A long red dress makes its delicate facial features and delicate skin more prominent.


    I feel more charming and beautiful than when I saw her for the first time.


    "Here, it''s just ripe. Try it." Lin Yue cut off a large piece of meat and handed it to him.


    Xiaoyue took it, bit it gently, and couldn''t stop.


    She hasn''t eaten meat for many years, and her long lost appetite has been raised again.


    She thinks that she is already in the realm of heaven, and food has no attraction for her, but today she finds that she underestimates the charm of food.


    Lin Yue took out two jars of good wine and threw one to her.


    "Good wine." Xiaoyue auctions the seal mud, and the fragrance of wine overflows.


    "Is there a lot of people who have been chosen by the emperors in the past to stay in the unknown world?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Except for some people who enter the realm of God, there are few people who go out of the realm." Xiaoyue said, "after all, it''s far better to practice here than the outside world."


    Lin Yue nodded, and they chatted while eating. They also asked about Xiaoyue Dafan city and Qin City, but she didn''t know.


    The spiritual world is vast and there are many tribes in the city. Unless it is a super power, it is difficult to attract people''s attention.


    "The two sky demons who attacked you just now are the dragon clan." Lin Yue said.


    "It should be." Xiaoyue said, "it''s not unusual to meet some dragon people in the unknown world. This is the incomplete prohibition system in ancient times. I have been here for 1500 years, but I haven''t been to many areas."


    Lin Yue nodded, "I see."


    In fact, his divine sense had been following the two devils who had left, and had seen them enter the cave at the bottom of the sea thousands of miles away.


    Now he has made up his mind to find a chance to receive the two sky demons into the Dragon map.


    Two people eat while chatting, soon to the night, a bright moon hanging in the air.


    Xiaoyue was a little drunk. She didn''t know when she was near Lin Yue. In her eyes, dark waves were surging.


    The atmosphere didn''t know, but Lin Yue kept sober.


    He didn''t dislike Xiaoyue, not the girl''s body, but they didn''t have any feelings, so he didn''t want to happen simply because of desire.


    Of course, in the face of a woman with excellent figure and beautiful appearance, it''s a bit hypocritical to say that she doesn''t care.


    After all, Lin Yue''s practice is not merciless. He has seven emotions and six desires just like ordinary people.


    The difference is that he has strong self-control.


    Xiaoyue exhaled gently, accompanied by a slight wine gas, people can hardly resist.


    She hasn''t been moistened by men for a long time. Seeing Lin Yuejun''s strong physique, she drank more wine and made some movements, which made her bigger unconsciously.


    Women practitioners are not all fairies who don''t eat fireworks. There are all kinds of existence. Some people can''t get rid of the control of desire.


    But that''s not to say they''re wrong.


    It''s just food and sex, but that''s all.


    As long as you don''t hinder others, others have no right to criticize them.


    "Xiaoyue, you drink too much." Lin Yue said, "if I have to keep going, I won''t accompany you."


    "Lin Yue, do you dislike me?" Xiaoyue''s eyes were dim, and she secretly regretted that Lin Yue thought she was a casual and dissolute woman.


    "No, you misunderstood." Lin Yue said, "I really have something to do. I''ll talk with you next time."


    He could understand her desire, but he knew he had to control it. Practice, more often is to cultivate the mind.

 Chapter 839

    Xiaoyue is full of disappointment, but she quickly adjusts her mood.


    She will be forced out of the wine, so that they become completely sober.


    "I scared you just now." She said with some embarrassment.


    She is much older than Lin Yue. Her previous behavior also means that old cow eats tender grass. It''s ridiculous to think about it.


    "No, you drank too much just now." Lin Yue was relieved to see that she had regained consciousness.


    "I made you laugh." Xiaoyue said, "by the way, younger martial brother Lin, where do you plan to go next?"


    "I don''t know. I want to go on with my training." Lin Yue said.


    He wants to improve his cultivation as soon as possible and then leave here.


    After all, there are a lot of things waiting for him to deal with. It''s impossible for him to stay in the unknown world for hundreds of years.


    "There''s one thing I want to cooperate with younger martial brother Lin. are you interested in?" Xiaoyue said.


    "Oh, tell me." Lin Yue said¡° Three months ago, I once went to a place and found a Xuanshen fruit tree, on which several fruits were nearly ripe. " Xiaoyue said, "it''s just that the fierce beast guarding xuanshenguo is extremely fierce. I almost planted it there last time, so I can''t use it


    It''s the magic that makes you escape. "


    Lin Yue has the spirit. Xuanshenguo belongs to the top level of the sixth level. After eating it, you can improve the spirit strength.


    In the way of practice, the strength of spirit is the most difficult to improve.


    "What''s that beast?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Three lions." Xiaoyue said, "the combat effectiveness is extremely strong. I have another elder martial brother. We will be together at that time."


    Lin Yue nodded and talked. He knew that the three Tiens were born with three heads, and each head possessed the ability to spray, spray and spray.


    Then he and Xiaoyue galloped away in the air.


    They came to a high mountain and stopped.


    "Elder martial brother Yang, Xiaoyue asks to see you." Xiaoyue said in a loud voice.


    "It turned out to be younger martial sister Xiaoyue." A voice sounded, and then a figure appeared in front of them.


    Lin Yue saw that he was a young man, handsome and highly cultivated.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, this is elder martial brother Yang Yufei." Xiaoyue said, "elder martial brother, this is younger martial brother Lin Yue, the new man chosen by this emperor, and he has saved me."


    Yang Yufei was surprised. He saw that Lin Yue was just the six realms of the emperor. He even saved Xiaoyue. It was really not simple.


    He is the king of heaven, but he doesn''t underestimate Lin Yue.


    Xiaoyue explains that she wants three people to kill three Heavenly Master beasts together and get xuanshenguo.


    "Well, I just met the shackles of cultivation recently. If I can eat the mysterious fruit, maybe I can make a breakthrough." Yang Yufei said, "when to act?"


    "Now, I''m afraid it''s too late to be found by others." Xiaoyue said.


    Yang Yufei nodded, "lead the way."


    The three galloped in the air for a day, staying on a continuous mountain range.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, I''ll go with elder martial brother yang to lead out the three Heavenly Master beasts and hold him down. You should take advantage of the opportunity to pick the xuanshenguo." Xiaoyue said.


    "Good." Lin Yue nodded.


    Xiaoyue and Yang Yufei are galloping towards the highest mountain, while Lin Yue is astringent and stealthy behind them.


    Roar!


    As soon as Xiaoyue and Xiaoyue approached the peak, they heard a roar.


    A red lion with three heads roared angrily at them.


    It''s huge, about 100 meters long, with three huge heads dangling.


    Seeing that xuanshenguo is about to mature, I didn''t expect that human beings would come to snatch it.


    "You two, I will leave now." The three Heavenly Master beasts roared, "if you don''t know what to do, if you want to rob me, you''ll have to swallow you!"


    "What a big tone!" Yang Yufei stepped forward with great momentum, "obediently hand over xuanshenguo and spare your life!"


    "Presumptuous!" Three Heavenly Master beasts roared, "humble human, dare to talk to me like this, damn it!"


    With a loud roar, the spirit fire from one of his heads surged towards Yang Yufei and Xiaoyue.


    "Hum, blade storm!" Yang Yufei gave a big drink, and his sword was very powerful. Thousands of swords came out.


    Xiaoyue also uses her magic power to attack.


    Just at this time, Lin Yue, who is invisible, quietly comes to the cliff and sees five black fruits on a small brown tree.


    This is xuanshenguo, but there are powerful prohibitions around this little tree.


    At that time, Xiaoyue was besieged by two demons. He was able to break through the forbidden system because he practiced Si Yan''s skill and had the skill of penetrating the forbidden system.


    But not all of them are OK, depending on the intensity of the ban.


    At present, this prohibition is very powerful, if you want to enter quietly, it is almost impossible.


    "Do it!"


    At this time, he received Yang Yufei''s divine message.


    So he no longer hesitated, the whole body momentum burst out, a sword cut down!


    The prohibition twisted violently and nearly collapsed.


    Roar!


    The three Heavenly Master beasts turned their heads and roared, their eyes full of anger.


    "Your opponent is me!" Yang Yufei waved his long sword, which enveloped him.


    Lin Yue immediately cut out three swords, and finally broke the ban.


    When he began to pick xuanshenguo, he suddenly felt an extremely bad premonition in his heart and quickly dodged.


    In this instant, three water swords passed close to his body.


    Roar!


    Then a water dragon roared.


    Lin Yue snorted coldly and pointed at the water dragon, "seal!"


    The surrounding air instantly reduces Baidu, the water dragon directly freezes, and then falls, breaking into pieces of ice.


    "Eh!" Yang Yufei and Xiaoyue were surprised. They didn''t expect that Lin Yue had such ability.


    The next moment, Lin Yue appeared in front of xuanshenguo, wrapped the five fruits with aura, and then threw them into the magic tower.


    Seeing this scene, the three Heavenly Master beasts became crazy and their breath became furious.


    "I''ve got it. Get out!" Lin Yue sped away.


    Yang Yufei and Xiaoyue are very happy. They are no longer in love with each other and cover Lin Yue''s retreat.


    "All three of you are wanted to run!" The three lions roared, and the three heads roared at the same time. Water, fire and fog poured in all over the sky.


    "Tianxuan sword shield!" Yang Yufei gave a loud shout and waved his long sword. A defensive wall was behind them.


    Boom!


    Soon afterwards, the long wall of sword and shield collapsed, but how could there be Lin Yue and others?


    Roar!


    The three heavenly masters almost vomited blood. They looked up to the sky and roared, but they had nothing to do.


    But he remembered Lin Yue and other three people''s appearance, a face of unwilling, call all the demons of the territory, wanted three people.


    "The operation went well."


    Thirty thousand li away, Lin Yue said as they galloped in the air.


    "Thanks to elder martial brother Yang and younger martial brother Lin, otherwise you can''t find xuanshenguo." Xiaoyue said with a smile, "so I only want one fruit, one or two of you."


    After hearing this, Lin Yue had a good feeling for Xiaoyue.


    He was very clear about the precious degree of this mysterious fruit.


    But just like this, Xiaoyue is still very generous to choose to suffer losses.


    "Xiaoyue elder sister, this time I''ll follow you to get xuanshenguo, so I''ll just take one." Lin Yue said.


    The main function of xuanshenguo is to improve the strength of the spirit, but he has been nourished by the magic tower. The strength of the spirit is already very strong, and it is difficult to improve it. Even if you eat two, the effect may be mediocre. Yang Yufei appreciated Lin Yue even more. Such a person is worthy of deep friendship.

 Chapter 840

    Lin Yue takes xuanshenguo out and keeps one for Yang Yufei and Xiaoyue.


    Yang Yufei carefully collected the xuanshenguo, which is very valuable for the improvement of the spirit strength.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, it''s better for the three of us to join hands to explore the depths of the unknown world, kill monsters, and get some miraculous medicine to improve our accomplishments." He suggested.


    Even though he has been in the unknown world for many years, he has not been to many places.


    Lin Yue thought about it and nodded.


    He has a good impression of Yang Yufei and Xiaoyue, at least the previous cooperation is pleasant.


    "What''s your opinion, younger martial sister Xiaoyue?" Yang Yufei asked.


    "That''s better, of course." Xiaoyue said with a smile.


    Although she is the king of heaven, she knows that Lin Yue''s fighting power is not low.


    So three people cooperate, she is the most not to lose.


    When they reached an agreement, they found a cliff to open up a cave and planned to set out after a rest.


    At this time, tens of thousands of miles away, three Tianshi beasts came to the sky and roared.


    Two figures emerged from under the sea and flew to the lion.


    "Brother Tianshi, why do you have time to visit today?" Asked the two men.


    These two people are exactly the two people who molested Xiaoyue at the beginning. Unexpectedly, they got to know each other.


    "Xuanshenguo, which I have been guarding for 20000 years, was robbed by three human beings!" Three Tianshi beast hate said, will say things again.


    "Eh, how do you think that two of them you mentioned seem to have something to do with us?" A man said, also will own matter brief answer said.


    "No mistake, it must be the two of them!" Tianshi beast said, "Aofeng, AoYa, will you help me to kill those three people?"


    "Brother Tianshi, don''t worry. We two brothers will do our best to help you, but where are these three people?" Ao Feng asked.


    "I''ve ordered the monsters to look for it. There should be results these days." Said the lion.


    "Well, we''ll wait for your news and kill those people together!" Said Ao Feng.


    In fact, when he was startled back by Lin Yue, he was very sorry.


    It''s just that he was so suspicious that he didn''t start and went straight back to the cave.


    The lion nodded and galloped away.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the treasure that Tianshi had been guarding for so many years was robbed." Ao Ya said with a smile, "these people really don''t know whether they are alive or dead."


    "It''s certainly not that easy to take xuanshenguo away from him." Aofeng said, "be careful then."


    "Big brother, you and I, together with Tianshi, those three people will surely die. Don''t be so suspicious, OK?" AoYa said, "when the time comes, let''s leave the girl alive. We haven''t had fun with the Terran women for a long time."


    Ao Feng nodded and stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­


    In the secret room, Lin Yue swallowed xuanshenguo and began to refine and absorb it.


    The strength of his spirit is very strong now. With the help of xuanshenguo, it can be compared with Tianjun jiuzhong realm.


    The higher his mental power is, the more powerful his magical power or skill will be.


    Five days later, he opened his eyes and a trace of fine light flashed by.


    When he was bored, he extended his divine sense. When he passed Yang Yufei''s secret room, the divine sense stopped for a moment and felt something wrong.


    He quietly penetrates the divine consciousness, and sees the two red fruits entangled together, moving violently.


    Xiaoyue''s cry startled Lin Yue. She quickly took back her divine sense, and the world was quiet again.


    Lin Yue smiles. If the ban on their secret room is removed, I''m afraid the whole mountain will be shaken by Xiaoyue''s cry.


    I didn''t expect that in the past few days, the two people have been colluding with each other.


    Yang Yufei is handsome and Xiaoyue is beautiful and charming. It''s reasonable for them to be together.


    When they get to this level, they often do as they please.


    What''s more, there''s nothing wrong with your love and my wish.


    The reason why Lin Yue is different is not only because he has a beautiful woman in his heart, but also because he doesn''t want to have a relationship with others casually, but he doesn''t ask others according to his own standards.


    Everyone''s life is different. Don''t criticize others by your own standards.


    Lin Yue adjusted his mind for a while, and his mind continued to extend, but his brow wrinkled.


    He found that three thousand miles away, three Tianshi beasts were galloping with the two men.


    "Not good." He was surprised. He must have been found.


    I just think that Yang Yufei and Xiaoyue are in high spirits now. I''m afraid they will be crazy if they are disturbed at this time.


    But he is certainly not the opponent of the three demons alone. He is afraid that he is hard to deal with now.


    It''s obviously not good to disturb Yang Yufei and Xiaoyue.


    "I''m going to stop them for a while, and I hope they can finish it." Lin Yue''s secret way.


    The next moment, his body appeared in the air, calmly looking at the galloping three sky demons.


    "Well, it''s really you, boy. When you see us, they don''t run away. What about the two of them?" Ao Feng asked.


    "They''re not here." Lin Yue said lightly.


    "Then I''ll swallow you first!" The three heavenly lions roared and started to fight.


    "Wait a minute." Ao Feng said in a hurry, "brother Tianshi, be careful. You can see that he is just the six realms of the emperor. If he was really one person, he would have run away long ago. How could he wait here to die?"


    Tianshi beast nodded after hearing this, which is true.


    His divine sense penetrates all around him, and acutely discovers that there is a prohibition and slight fluctuation outside a mountain peak in front of him.


    He could not penetrate the divine consciousness, and could not see the specific situation inside.


    It''s just that if there are one or two people, their voice won''t be so loud, and sound waves won''t cause forbidden waves. I''m afraid that''s what dozens of people are talking about.


    Or what Ao Feng said is reasonable. Maybe Lin Yue and others have gathered together to wait for them to come.


    Let Lin Yue out first, there must be a trap.


    Seeing their hesitation, Lin Yue thought there was a play.


    "Brother Lin, here we are!" However, at this time, two figures appeared beside him.


    Xiaoyue''s face is flushed, and Yang Yufei''s face is natural.


    Lin Yue said in secret that if they didn''t come out, they would be scared.


    But now, I''m afraid there will be a big war.


    Two people suddenly appear, obviously let three demon also surprised, but see Xiaoyue appearance, immediately also understand.


    "You can really play." Ao Feng sneered and looked at Yang Yufei up and down. "Little lady doesn''t like our brothers. She used to like this one."


    Xiaoyue''s face turned red. After she finished with Yang Yufei, she found that Lin yuezheng was facing the three demons alone. She didn''t have time to think about it much, so she put on her clothes and came flying.


    But now, it seems a little reckless.


    "Two little dragons, dare to be presumptuous!" Yang Yufei cheered, his sword in his hand.


    At the same time, he told Lin Yue and Xiaoyue with his divine sense that he would find a chance to escape, and he would come to the end. Three Tiens and two dragons, they are not rivals.

 Chapter 841

    Roar!


    The Heavenly Master beast roared and took the lead in spreading Yang Yufei. His three heads were sprayed with water and fire fog, and they wanted to kill him as soon as possible.


    Aofeng and AoYa also fought against Lin Yue and Xiaoyue respectively, and a big war officially began.


    "Boy, last time you pretended to be a ghost, you didn''t have so good luck this time." Ao Feng said coldly.


    "Not necessarily. You are so stupid. Maybe I can escape again." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    He just wants to enrage Ao Feng, so that he can find his flaws faster.


    Now they are in a very bad situation. They have to deal with one first, so that they have a chance to turn the war around.


    "You have to pay a heavy price for your stupidity!" Ao Feng''s face was cold and his mouth was full of inflammation.


    Lin Yue wields the sword to cut the Dragon into pieces. At the same time, the fire in the sky turns into nine dragons and roars away.


    "Eh!" Ao Feng was surprised. He never thought that Lin Yue could control Linghuo.


    "Silence sword technique!" Lin Yue let out a loud drink, and the sword waved down.


    Kill the gods and kill the Buddhas with one sword!


    Aofeng dodged quickly, and a green sword appeared in his hand.


    He was extremely fast, but he was even more surprised at Lin Yue''s speed.


    Two people fight while galloping, on the surface is Lin Yue retreat, in a twinkling of an eye, has been far away from the lion beast and others.


    Lin Yue gave a cold hum, and a bright moon rose behind him, and his momentum rose again.


    Both hands quickly agglutinate, a big fingerprint cover!


    Ao Feng frowned a little, and a sword Qi with dragon''s fire cut down directly, colliding with FA Yin.


    With a bang, they each stepped back.


    "But that''s it." Lin Yue sneered.


    Ao Feng was very angry and roared, and the Dragon Yan all over the sky rushed towards Lin Yue.


    "Frozen!"


    Lin Yue drinks lightly, the surrounding space instantly reduces several Baidu, will attack the Dragon Yan unexpectedly completely ice!


    Ao Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect it to be so.


    At this time, Lin Yue''s eyebrows flashed and nine Taoist long swords flew out, forming a sword array.


    Roar!


    Ao Feng roared and flew high up into the sky. His body suddenly changed into a long red dragon, covered with thick red scales, shining in the sun.


    "It''s a red dragon!" When Lin Yue saw that he was showing himself, his eyes blinked and the bright moon disappeared behind him.


    Then, behind his left and right shoulders, the shadow of the sun and the moon appeared respectively. The light penetrated into Lin Yue''s body, and the complex breath was flowing.


    Ao Feng roared and opened his mouth to swallow Lin Yue.


    "Killing sword formula!" Lin Yue said coldly that he was killing with a long sword!


    Ao Feng was huge, but he was very fast. He was very sensitive to avoid the sword Qi.


    Lin Yue''s eyebrows flashed faintly, and his body disappeared out of thin air.


    If you want to win Aofeng quickly, you must activate the magic mark.


    Ao Feng was surprised and looked around.


    But Lin Yue suddenly appeared on his back. His eyes flashed with blood. He grabbed the long corner of the tap and stomped his feet.


    Ao Feng roared, like ten thousand peaks on his body. He fell down from the sky and crushed several peaks.


    The dust filled the air and howled.


    He couldn''t understand why Lin Yue suddenly became so powerful.


    Lin Yue snorted coldly, raised his fist and hit the tap heavily.


    Ao Feng, who had just been thrown, was hit by another blow and almost fainted.


    Lin Yue''s mind moved, and the eight dragons flew out and sucked Ao Feng into it.


    The next moment, his eyes returned to pure and bright, become very tired.


    It seems simple just now, and it happened in an instant, but in fact it is very difficult.


    If it wasn''t for the obscure activation of the mark of the gods and demons, which made his power get several times higher, the foot just now would never let Ao Feng fall, and would not easily receive him into the eight dragon pictures.


    He swallowed a piece of Tianxuan shenlu, and his spirit became better. After adjusting his breath, he sped away towards the battlefield.


    At this time, Yang Yufei has been under the attack of the lion beast quickly can not stand.


    When they saw Lin Yue coming back alone, they were a little strange.


    Just now, everyone was concentrating on the fight, so they didn''t notice what happened between Lin Yue and AO Feng.


    "Where''s my big brother?" Ao Ya asked.


    When he saw Lin Yue appear alone, he felt an extremely bad premonition.


    "I killed him." Lin Yue said lightly.


    He''s just bluffing to scare them off.


    Now he is not in a good condition and has poor fighting capacity. He doesn''t want to continue fighting.


    What''s more, Yang Yufei and Xiaoyue have been suppressed. It''s meaningless for him to participate now.


    "No way!" AoYa immediately said, at the same time, the divine sense swept out and found the mountains crushed by Aofeng''s huge body, but did not find Aofeng''s figure.


    He frowned and looked at Lin Yue. Lin Yue''s eyes became more complicated.


    "What have you done to my brother?" AoYa asked hatefully.


    According to Lin Yue''s cultivation, it can''t be ao Feng''s opponent.


    But now Aofeng is gone. It must be Lin Yue.


    The three lions frowned, but they didn''t want to leave.


    It''s hard to find the three of them. If we let them go this time, I don''t know when we can find them again.


    Lin Yue saw what they looked like and knew that he would not give up easily.


    His momentum burst out again, and the sword Qi all over the sky shrouded AoYa.


    Ao Ya roared, but he retreated quickly. He looked at Lin Yue cautiously, and then turned to leave.


    Just at the moment when Lin Yue''s momentum broke out, he found that Lin Yue''s fighting power was very strong. In addition, Xiaoyue might not be his opponent.


    Besides, he didn''t feel Aofeng''s death now. He guessed that Aofeng might fly back to the cave for some reason. He wanted to go back and confirm.


    Tianshi beast surprised, did not expect AoYa will make such a decision, finally had to fly away.


    When they disappeared in the sky, Lin Yue completely restrained his momentum and showed his fatigue.


    "Where''s Aofeng?" Yang Yufei said curiously.


    "I was subdued." Lin Yue laughed, "leave here first."


    He was afraid that the lion would return, so he left first.


    After the three people galloped thousands of miles, they opened a cave to have a rest.


    Yang Yufei and Xiaoyue didn''t ask Lin Yue how to subdue Ao Feng. After all, it''s inconceivable that a man with six levels of Tianjun and eight levels of Tianjun can subdue a man with eight levels of fighting power.


    So the things in it must involve some secrets of Lin Yue, so they didn''t ask much.


    Lin Yue went into the secret room, came to the magic tower, and let Rouguang wrap him. In this battle, although he did not use the blood sacrifice of gods and demons, he only activated the mark of gods and demons, but also made him tired.

 Chapter 842

    Aofeng is surrounded by a flame, there is always a spirit fire surging from.


    There are four goblins around, eyeing him.


    "Where is this, and how did I get here?" He roared, only feeling an invisible force binding him.


    "This is the Dragon map. You are destined to be refined by us." At this time, a figure appeared.


    "Who are you?" Ao Feng looked at the strange man in front of him, very confused.


    "I am the spirit of the Dragon map." The man said, "once included in the Dragon map, it is destined to be refined, and be a part of it."


    Ao Feng roared. He wanted to use his magic power, but he found that he couldn''t use it at all. His heart suddenly cooled down.


    "Useless, wait to be refined!" Qi Ling said, at the same time, he joined hands with the four demons in the Dragon map to refine it.


    At this time, Lin Yue was in the magic tower, and let the soft light beam cover him. His tiredness soon disappeared.


    Three hours later, the shadow of the sun and the moon appeared behind him, and the momentum was slowly rising.


    He has been practicing immortality for so many years. His body strength is already very strong. With the nourishment of the magic tower, the spirit is also strong.


    The breath of yin and Yang circulates in the body. It looks very strange.


    A moment later, the shadow of the sun and the moon disappeared, and Lin Yue completely restrained his breath.


    He went out from the secret room and saw Yang Yufei and Xiaoyue sitting in the hall.


    "Younger martial brother Lin." Yang Yufei see his spirit is good, "so soon recovered, powerful."


    Lin Yue laughed and sat down. "Next, what''s your plan?"


    "I haven''t thought that the three Tianshi beasts have already ordered us to hunt down. I''m afraid these days are not peaceful." Yang Yufei said, "but the three of us are not afraid of him."


    Lin Yue nodded, but when he thought of the relationship between them, he would become a light bulb with them again, which was a bit inappropriate.


    "Elder martial brother Yang and elder martial sister Xiao, I think I''ll go deep alone. Maybe I can''t be with you." Lin Yue said.


    Yang Yufei and Xiaoyue look at each other, and the latter blushes.


    She knew that Lin Yue must have known their relationship before she made such a decision.


    "Well, in that case, younger martial brother Lin must be careful." Yang Yufei said.


    Lin Yue nodded and arched his hand. "That''s goodbye."


    Yang Yufei and Xiaoyue also arched their hands. Although they are in the unknown world, I don''t know when they will meet next time.


    They watched Lin Yue''s figure disappear in the sky and looked at each other.


    "Younger martial brother Lin is a smart man. He is afraid to stay here and disturb us." Yang Yufei said.


    Xiaoyue glanced at him and didn''t speak.


    Lin Yue stepped out of the air. In order to avoid being noticed by the Tianshi beast, he completely restrained his breath.


    Now in the Dragon map, Aofeng has been completely refined and guarded in one of the directions.


    A moment later, Lin Yue''s figure appeared on the sea, and a huge array of Dharma directly shrouded a sea area.


    AoYa, who was in the cave at the bottom of the sea, rushed out directly. Seeing Lin Yue alone, he was a little relieved.


    But then he was on guard again. Lin Yue was able to defeat Aofeng, and his fighting power could not be underestimated.


    Besides, it''s certainly not a good thing to come here this time.


    "What have you done to my brother?" He asked.


    "He''s fine. I don''t believe you." Lin Yue said.


    Voice down, Aofeng appeared in his side.


    "Big brother!" AoYa saw that Aofeng was OK. He was very happy, but he found something wrong.


    "Go and talk to your brother." Lin Yue said.


    Aofeng nodded and came to AoYa.


    "Stop, stop!" AoYa quickly cheered, then angry, "you actually control him!"


    Lin Yue laughed, "do it!"


    Aofeng immediately became powerful, and then attacked AoYa.


    Lin Yue stood by to watch the excitement, waiting for AoYa carelessly. He sacrificed eight dragon pictures and collected them.


    He let Aofeng enter, then put away the Dragon map and galloped away.


    In this way, there are still two directions left in the eight part dragon map.


    Close AoYa, continue to move towards the depths of the unknown world.


    "Eh, isn''t this Lin Yue? He''s here." An hour later, he passed a primeval forest and saw four people together.


    One of them, he is very familiar with, is Han Lai.


    He restrained his breath, and others could not see through his cultivation.


    Three days ago, Han Lai and a man who entered the unknown world at the same time met the people of the last term. One of them was the Han family, the eight realms of Tianjun. He brought them here to experience.


    "It''s a coincidence that you can''t find it, but you''ve sent it to me." Han Lai said, "brother Ming, he''s Lin Yue who I told you was not seriously injured!"


    Han Ming looked up and down at Lin Yue and said softly, "then teach him a lesson, or you will think that the Han family is a bully!"


    With a wave of his hands, he surrounded them with a series of prohibitions. He was afraid that other people would find out and join in to stop them.


    "Let me do it!" Han Lai smiles, holding a long sword, flying high, momentum burst out, a sword cut down.


    Lin Yue frowned a little, and he was relieved to see that the strongest one among them was the eight realms of heavenly king.


    The rest of them looked like they were watching. They knew that Lin Yue had entered the unknown world with the cultivation of Tianjun wuchong. In such a short time, he would not be able to improve much.


    At this moment, Lin Yue moved.


    Bang!


    When Han Lai''s sword was half waved, he was directly hit in the face with one punch, smashing hundreds of big trees into powder, and then fell to the ground heavily.


    Poof!


    He spewed out a mouthful of blood full of broken teeth. His head was swollen like a pig''s head. He fainted directly.


    Everyone was shocked by the silence.


    Han Lai is the seventh realm of the heavenly king. Unexpectedly, he can''t even take Lin Yue''s move.


    And just now Lin Yue''s hand was so fast that they didn''t see how to do it.


    One punch, only one punch, will Han Lai seriously injured!


    This combat effectiveness is terrible.


    Han Ming''s face was cold, "do it!"


    He is the eight fold realm of the heavenly king, and the other two are the seven fold realm of the heavenly king.


    "Do you want to deceive less with more?" With a sneer, Lin Yue''s momentum increased rapidly. Two long Dragons of spirit fire and thunder roared directly at the people of the Seven Realms of the two heavenly kings. He himself held the Dragon slaughtering sword and chopped at Han Ming.


    "The art of killing thousands of people!" Han Ming let out a loud drink and waved his sword.


    Lin Yue felt that the space around him was tight, and then a thousand swords came.


    "Broken!" Lin Yue gave a cold drink, and the Dragon slaying sword waved.


    Bang!


    Dao Dao sword Qi collides with each other and then collapses.


    "Killing sword formula!" The sword in Lin Yue''s hand is so powerful that his murderous spirit soars to the sky. Han Ming was surprised that Lin Yue''s fighting power was far beyond his imagination.

 Chapter 843

    Shua!


    The sword is as powerful as a rainbow, and it is flying in the air.


    Han Ming looks at a bloody sword mark in front of him with a chill on his face.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Yue could hurt him.


    The speed of the sword was far beyond his expectation.


    "Lin Yue, do you know what will happen if you offend the Han family?" Han Ming said coldly.


    "If I can''t fight, I want to take my family to suppress me, garbage!" Lin Yue snorted coldly, his eyebrows twinkled, and nine Taoist swords flew out to kill him.


    Bang!


    Han Ming tried to defend himself, but he was still hit by the strength of the sword and flew backwards.


    Lin Yue came up to him in a flash and said, "gobble up the magic power!"


    Sixteen black swirls directly envelop it.


    "You want to kill me!" Han Ming was shocked. His fierce eyebrows flashed and his momentum burst out. With the wave of his long sword, his sword filled the sky and the whirlpool collapsed.


    "Today, I will abolish you!" Han Ming said coldly.


    This time, he used a secret method to improve his accomplishments at the cost of a thousand years of life.


    "Well, let''s see if you have the ability." Lin Yue''s eyes were cold, "the boundary of ice is sealed!"


    The temperature around the moment dropped a few Baidu, flowers and trees withered in an instant, within a hundred miles of the river, instantly frozen!


    Han Ming feels that his Reiki is running much slower, which is the result of defensive armor. Otherwise, his Reiki may be frozen and unable to run.


    Such a terrible cold makes people feel cold.


    It''s just that there''s no turning back. Since you use the secret method, if you stop, you''re not willing to.


    Han Ming clenched his teeth, leaped high and cut off with one sword!


    A bright moon rose slowly behind Lin Yue. It was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    Han Ming squints, but the sword still cuts.


    "Dark moon road seal!" Lin Yue let out a loud drink. He quickly condensed the seal with his hands and then fell down!


    Boom!


    Dao Yin and sword Qi collide and crash.


    The next moment, Lin Yue hit it.


    A huge black fist, covering the whole sky, and then falling!


    Han Ming''s eyes are full of incredible, want to escape, but feel a headache.


    At this critical moment, he was attacked by the soul.


    Boom!


    The huge black fist falls, and Han Ming''s body is smashed down. It''s a thousand meter deep pit in the shape of a fist.


    Seeing this scene, the people in the Seven Realms of the two heavenly kings who are fighting with Linghuo Leiting''s face changes greatly and their eyes are full of fear.


    Lin Yue''s mind moved, put away the thunder of spirit fire and flew over the pit.


    Under the yellow soil, a finger trembled slightly, and then it stopped moving.


    "The power of the magic fist didn''t disappoint me. It didn''t activate the power of the magic mark." Lin Yue was very satisfied.


    "You... You killed Han Ming?" The other two were surprised in the distance.


    "Take him with Han." Lin Yue said coldly.


    Two people sent breath, came to the pit below, pulled out Han Ming from the soil, see that although he fainted in the past, but there is still breath.


    Then he came with Han in a coma and left in a hurry.


    "Vulnerable, vulnerable!" Lin Yue looked at his fist, shook his head and said.


    "Tut Tut, it''s nothing to be proud of to defeat a man who is the king of heaven." The dog said, "hurry into the realm of God, help me find my body, and I will work with you to solve the secret of my body!"


    "At the beginning, didn''t you say that when I entered the realm of emperor, I had the ability to help you find your body?" Lin Yue asked.


    "That''s my mistake. It should be God." The dog said without blushing, "so don''t be proud of your present cultivation. It''s the right thing to practice well."


    "I''m not proud either." Lin Yue said, "how much do you know about my life experience?"


    "Recall my body, I can activate some memory, now I don''t know." Said the dog.


    "Really?" Lin Yue didn''t believe it at all.


    "Really." The dog swore, "I can swear by this big pit!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yue saw that he didn''t want to talk nonsense and had no choice but to move on.


    "Xiaojun is about to break through!" At this time, the dog suddenly said.


    Lin Yue saw Xiaojun lying under the five elements tree, absorbing the aura and soft light crazily. Even the mysterious dew on the tree was absorbed into his mouth.


    He has always been very curious, Xiaojun in the end is what monster, into the demon level, don''t believe also can''t activate memory and inheritance.


    He quickly found a cliff, opened a cave, arranged the array, and then entered.


    Wait for Xiaojun to make a breakthrough before moving on.


    Three hours later, I saw Xiaojun''s body emitting white light. The sharp corners on his head were half longer. A pair of white wings were fully open. The whole body was also growing rapidly, and his momentum was constantly improving.


    "What a powerful pressure!" The dog said, "I''m afraid this little guy will be the descendant of the ancient demon God!"


    Roar!


    Xiao Jun''s body is more than 100 meters long. With a loud roar, he suddenly opens his eyes.


    A powerful pressure filled this space in an instant, which was the breath of the king!


    Click!


    Then, in the sky, thunder bursts, thunder punishment comes!


    Xiaojun body in a flash, appear directly in the sky, open mouth unexpectedly a thunder punishment a swallow!


    As soon as he appeared from the magic tower, all the monsters were crawling on the ground, trembling, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    This is from the depths of the soul of the pressure, so that they dare not have the slightest resistance mind.


    "So powerful!" The dog was surprised and said, "this little guy looks stronger than I thought."


    Click!


    All the thunder punishments are easily swallowed by Xiaojun. This seems to completely infuriate the thunder penalty. The thunder flashes in the sky, and the purple and golden thunder dragons swim around. Finally, they circle and condense to form a long dragon, sticking out of the dark clouds, suppressing the tension and covering the whole area


    .


    Poop!


    Many low strength monsters are directly stunned by the powerful thunder.


    Xiao Jun roared without fear.


    Thunder Dragon roared angrily and fell down.


    Xiao Jun''s mouth spurts out black fire, turns into a giant beast, and directly meets the Thunder Dragon.


    "This... This is mo Qilin!" "It''s impossible for the descendant of such a beast to appear in such a low-level spiritual realm as Tianyuan mainland," the dog said


    "Mo Qilin... Are you talking about Xiaojun''s race?" Lin Yue frowned and looked at Xiao Jun again. He didn''t look like a unicorn.


    "I''m talking about the monster he just transformed from Heiyan." The moon eating dog said, "is it a cross between the Kirin and other races?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Yue gave him a white look. At this time, the monster that black Yan turns, bite the head of Thunder Dragon unexpectedly!

 Chapter 844

    The last thunder penalty also ended with the dragon''s head being bitten off.


    The clouds dissipated and the sky was clear again.


    Xiaojun takes back Heiyan and roars.


    Poop!


    Some monsters who can persist under the pressure of thunder punishment can''t hold on this time, but they are stunned by the roar.


    Lin Yue appeared in the air, looking at Xiaojun now, full of relief.


    This little beast, who was on the verge of death in the wild, has finally grown up.


    Xiao Jun was very happy to see him. He changed to the size of an ordinary spirit beast. He flew over and rubbed Lin Yue''s body with his head.


    Lin Yue patted his head, and he was filled with emotion.


    "Boy, what kind of monster are you?" The moon eating dog also flew out, in the state of soul body, "now breaking through to the realm of heaven demon, you can''t forget it."


    Xiao Jun''s eyes were dim for a moment, "it''s a long story."


    They return to the chamber of secrets, and Xiao Jun talks about his life experience¡° My father is the master of Mo Qilin, and my mother is the king of white winged tiger. " Xiaojun said, "one day, we were attacked. The other side was very strong. In desperation, my parents joined hands to tear down the barrier of the world and sent me to Tianyuan.


    ¡±


    "So it is." The moon eating dog said, "who in the world has done evil to your parents? Master Mo Qilin and the white winged tiger king are both powerful demons!"


    Demon God King, equivalent to the realm of human God King, has vast powers and can cover the sky with hands.


    "Deep in my memory, my father injured a person, exposing the skin on his chest, with a logo." Jun said, with aura in the air will be his memory of the picture.


    It''s a circular pattern, in which the pattern is complex. There is a circle in the middle, and there is a pattern similar to the eye.


    "Do you know him?" Lin Yue asked the moon eating dog. The dog shook his head. "There''s no impression, but there''s a clue to the quality. Remember this pattern. The people who can attack the master of Mo Qilin and the king of white winged tiger are likely to be in the realm of the emperor. After all, even the strong ones at the peak of the emperor will not be able to attack him


    Master Mo Qilin forced me to do this. "


    Lin Yue was surprised. He was so powerful that he could not imagine¡° In the spirit world, the most famous people in the realm of the emperor are the ten great emperors, among which the talisman, Xiaobai''s enemy, is also among them. " The dog said, "it''s just that these ten people are the top level of the emperor. There are other emperors, but they don''t have them


    It''s just famous. It''s not so easy to investigate a divine emperor. "


    "Anyway, I will never give up looking for my parents." Xiaojun said, "no matter the other party is the emperor, or the emperor, or even the emperor, I will go to avenge my parents!"


    "We''ll all be with you." Lin Yue touched his head.


    Xiao Jun and he also grow up together. If they are brothers, they will not sit by and ignore them.


    No matter how bumpy the road ahead is, move forward together!


    And Xiaobai, I don''t know if he has come back to the spirit world since he said goodbye.


    Today, Fu Mu is one of the top ten gods. It is almost impossible to deal with such a person.


    But he knows Xiaobai''s character very well. He is not a gentleman if he has a grudge!


    What''s more, such deep hatred must be paid with blood!


    Xiaojun looks at Lin Yue gratefully. If it wasn''t for him, he would have died when he was in Honghuang Shenyu.


    The next day, Xiao Jun and Lin Yue galloped to the depth of the unknown world.


    When he enters the realm of emperor, he needs to improve his fighting power and consolidate his cultivation.


    One man, one beast, all the way.


    In the blink of an eye, a month later, along the way, Xiaojun ate no less than a hundred days of demon beast Dan, the strength of straight line ascension.


    Lin Yue''s accomplishments have been constantly improved in the battle, and the power of the supernatural and magical skills has also been well verified.


    Now he is the Seven Realms of Tianjun, and his fighting capacity is more powerful.


    "Run, the legendary man and beast are coming!"


    Lin Yue went through a towering mountain range and came to a forest. When his divine sense was swept away, he saw many fierce beasts running away.


    "They were scared away." Xiao Jun said pitifully.


    In this month, he has become stronger, but he still likes to be the same as before, lying on Lin Yue''s shoulder.


    "It means that we haven''t got to the place yet. Just keep going." Lin Yue said.


    In this area of ten thousand li, some fierce beasts have been frightened by him and Xiaojun. They run away when they see them. It''s boring, so they continue to gallop forward.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Han, Lin Yue appears in the stream forest and continues to move towards the depth of the unknown world. Tomorrow he should arrive at the endless valley." In a cave, said one.


    Han Ming''s eyes are full of venom, "OK, I see. What does brother Li say?"


    "Brother Li, there''s no problem. I''m waiting for you to make a decision." One said.


    "Well, inform brother Li to act tomorrow!" Han Ming''s eyes flashed a trace of Yin Li.


    Next to him is Han Lai with a sick face.


    After being injured by Lin Yue, he never recovered.


    "Brother Ming, we must kill Lin Yue this time to get rid of future troubles!" Han Lai said hatefully.


    "Don''t worry. When Lin Yue enters the endless Valley, we''ll do it." Han Ming said, "there''s a natural divine sense prohibition system there. The elders in the city can''t penetrate the divine sense at all. It''s time to kill Lin Yue in it."


    Although the nameless city clearly stipulates that people entering the nameless world can not kill each other, the regulations are only regulations after all.


    Moreover, even if the influence of the Han family in the nameless city is known at last, it will be severely punished at most.


    After all, Lin Yue is just a low-class spiritual ascender. He has no backing. Killing is killing.


    Han Lai nodded, "it''s just that there is a sky demon around him. You''d better be careful."


    "Don''t worry. According to the information, that fierce beast just entered the realm of heaven demon. The most difficult thing is Lin Yue. As long as you kill him, that fierce beast is nothing."


    "That''s good." Han Lai said, only vaguely uneasy.


    Just think of Han Ming invited people is the king of heaven nine heavy realm, and feel his heart.


    No matter how powerful Lin Yue is, he can''t be the opponent of Tianjun''s nine strong. Besides, there are Han Ming and others. There should be nothing wrong.


    "You are just waiting for our good news." Han Ming said.


    Last time he was seriously injured by Lin Yue, he had to take two of the only six high-level elixirs, and he recovered so quickly.


    As for Han Lai, there is no such high-level elixir, so he can only continue to heal.


    "Well, you should be careful, too." Han Lai said. In his present situation, it''s very difficult for him to walk, so he won''t delay them, although he would like to see Lin Yue killed with his own eyes.

 Chapter 845

    Lin Yue and Xiao Jun galloped all the way to a valley.


    He frowned as he swept away.


    It''s strange that there''s a natural blocking effect here.


    "My divine sense doesn''t work either. Do you want to go in?" Asked Jun.


    "Here we are. Go in and see what''s so strange." Lin Yue blinked his eyes and gave a sneer in his heart.


    He had already felt that someone had been staring at them in the distance. Now when he entered the valley, his divine sense would lose its function and see how they followed.


    He and Xiaojun galloped forward, and soon found several good quality elixirs.


    Of course, I also met some fierce beasts, but they were killed by them soon.


    Unknowingly, it''s dark.


    "Are you sure he''s in?" Outside the valley, several figures passed through the air.


    "I saw them go in with my own eyes." Someone whispered.


    "Well, follow me into the endless Valley!" Han Ming said hatefully.


    Beside him was a middle-aged man in white, named Li Wuji. He was the helper he invited at a great price. Tianjun Jiuchong realm was also considered to be able to kill Lin Yue.


    Han Ming, Han Lai and others are seriously injured by Lin Yue, which makes the Han family lose face. If Lin Yue is allowed to go out and spread the story, the Han family will lose face.


    So in any case, we should always keep Lin Yue here.


    There are six people in this line. Among them, Li Wuji''s cultivation is the highest, and the one with the lowest cultivation is Tianjun''s seven levels, which ensures that there is no mistake.


    After the six entered, they also set up a Dharma array at the entrance of the valley to prevent people from suddenly breaking in and seeing what they should not.


    Only when they enter, they can''t search with divine sense, they can only see where their vision is.


    "Where is Lin Yue?" Han Ming asked.


    No one answered him, because everyone''s divine consciousness was limited, and no one knew Lin Yue''s trace¡° Don''t worry. There is only one entrance and exit to the valley. The sky is restricted. He can''t run Li Wuji said, "there are many of us. We should look for them separately. Be careful. If anything happens, we should shake the bell immediately. The rest of us should pass by immediately


    Go and kill it. "


    With that, in front of the other people, a copper bell flew over.


    Everyone took one, and then split up.


    Their only goal is to find Lin Yue and kill him.


    Once this operation is launched, it will never stop.


    Half an hour later, a sharp bell rang.


    Li Wuji and Han Ming face a change, directly toward the direction of the voice blink past.


    After arriving, the only thing in front of them was a bell. There was no shadow.


    "No!" Two people look at each other, but at this time, in the other direction, the bell rings violently again.


    Two people blink in the past, but found that it is still just a lonely bell.


    "Lin Yue, are you pretending to be a ghost?" Han Ming yelled.


    The other two figures came to them quickly, but there were two companions, but they did not appear¡° The two bronze bells I saw just now are the ones I sent, so they should be controlled by Lin Yue. " Li Wuji said, "this son is really not simple. It seems that it is not easy to control the two heavenly kings in such a short time


    We still underestimated him before


    Han Ming''s face changed. It seems that they were discovered by Lin Yue.


    "Lin Yue, you have the ability to come out and have a good fight with us. What kind of hero are you hiding in the dark?" He cheered coldly.


    "Ha ha, I''m not a hero, but you are not." Lin Yue''s voice rang out, "I want to cheat more than I find out. I''m so ashamed of you Han family. How can I have such a descendant as you?"


    "You Han Ming was temporarily blocked by Qi.


    "Why, I beat you up last time. Did you ask someone to kill me this time?" Lin Yue''s voice floated from the air again, so that people could not catch where people were.


    "What do you mean by that? We''re here for exploration." Han Ming said.


    The nameless city has repeated orders. After entering the nameless world, you can compete with each other, but don''t kill each other.


    If this matter is spread out, it must also be punished by the family, not only because they didn''t abide by the rules, but also because they didn''t kill Lin Yue.


    If you kill Lin Yue, you will be punished by the nameless City, but at least you will get the protection and maintenance of the family.


    "Oh, yes?" Lin Yue said, "but I just heard that someone was going to kill me."


    Just now, he found an opportunity to kill one without any sound, and then let Xiaojun shake the bell for a while. He took the opportunity to attack the other side.


    I think it''s a good move.


    Both of them were stunned by Lin Yue''s seal and thrown into the magic tower''s cage.


    "You must have heard wrong. Just come out and let''s make it clear face to face." Han Ming said.


    Lin Yue''s voice is erratic, they can''t accurately locate his position.


    It''s not a good thing to break two companions at the beginning¡° If I go out, I will be killed by the strong man of the heaven King''s nine realms around you. " Lin Yue sneered, "Han Ming, I spared you and Han last time. I didn''t expect that you didn''t know how to be grateful and asked others to kill me


    It''s ingratitude


    "What a Lin Yue! He''s a black-and-white man, and he''s a liar!" Han Ming said, "now you are like a turtle with a shrunken head. You have the ability to come out!"


    As long as Lin Yue appears, he will be killed by Li Wuji.


    "Han Ming, you don''t have to push the law. I won''t go out. I just warn you that if you don''t quit and want to kill me, you will bear the consequences!" Lin Yue said.


    After that, no matter what Han Ming said, he never came back.


    "What should I do?" He looked at Li Wuji.


    He just kept talking with Lin Yue just now. He wanted Li Wuji to lock Lin Yue''s location. Unfortunately, he didn''t do it because every sentence Lin Yue said had a different sound source.


    "He doesn''t talk. There''s nothing he can do for the moment." Li Wuji said, "you follow me, don''t act alone."


    With the previous lessons, I dare not disperse any more.


    Han Ming and others followed him closely, and Lin Yue''s methods became more and more powerful.


    In this way, until the next day, they found that in a distant corner, there are two people lying on the ground.


    They went over and saw that it was their missing companion.


    He was scarred and his face was swollen.


    But fortunately, Lin Yue must be afraid of them and didn''t dare to kill them.


    Han Ming lifted their seal and they woke up.


    "Brother Han, you must avenge us!" They said with a sad face.


    "Don''t worry. When you find Lin Yue, you can break him to pieces!" Han Ming patted them on the shoulder and comforted them.


    Then, after simple treatment, let them follow. Just did not find, two people in the back of the time, showing a strange smile, then return to normal!

 Chapter 846

    At this time, Lin Yue in a cave, through the previous two, will see the whereabouts of Han Ming and others clearly.


    The two were subdued by Lin Yue and thrown into the cage of gods and demons. Later, they were made into puppets.


    In order to avoid their suspicions, Lin Yue beat them hard and threw them to a place.


    Now these two men are his loyal puppets.


    He can observe the actions of Han Ming and others through the eyes of the puppet¡° Brother Han, this endless Valley is not too small. When can we find it like this? Did we remove the prohibition at the entrance first Someone said, "I''m afraid that at this time, some people will find that there is a prohibition in the valley, and then report it to the elders and they won''t be able to do it


    All right


    Han Ming frowned. I think so.


    But if the ban is lifted, Lin Yue will take the opportunity to run away. Isn''t it in vain¡° In this way, you go to the door and guard. If someone comes, brother Li and I are fighting with fierce beasts here. Don''t let them in. The fierce beasts are very dangerous. They may be swallowed when they come in. " Han Ming said, "in addition, go out to guard


    It''s so big. No matter who you hear asking for help, you can''t open it, even my voice. "


    He was afraid that Lin Yue would imitate his voice and cheat the guardian to open the ban.


    After all, the guardian can''t use the divine sense to detect the rescuer, and there is a layer of prohibition between them, so they can''t see the person opposite.


    It''s too easy for a strong emperor to imitate a person''s voice.


    "Don''t worry. No matter who it is, I won''t open it." The man promised, galloping away.


    In this way, Han Ming left five of them and continued to search for Lin Yue.


    Soon, night came again, and nothing came.


    "If Lin Yue finds a place to hide, we can''t find it either." One said.


    Han Ming and Li Wuji nodded, but also quite helpless.


    "Why don''t we split up into two groups, brother Li and brother Han." One of the puppets said, "it''s not too scattered, and I''m not afraid of being suddenly attacked by Lin Yue."


    "Not bad." Han Ming thought about it and nodded.


    Li Wuji has no opinion either. He gets the benefits promised by Han Ming and is eager to find out Lin Yue.


    He and one of the puppets galloped away.


    An hour later, they came to a place of sand dunes.


    "Someone!" The puppet let out a loud shout and flew forward in an instant.


    Li Wuji subconsciously chased the past, subconsciously, he still believed in these people.


    But soon, he saw the man in front stop.


    "What''s the matter? Have you found Lin Yue?" He went over and asked.


    At this moment, the puppet turned his head and suddenly gave him a strange smile.


    He had a very bad premonition that he was going to stay away from here. However, a powerful prohibition suddenly surrounded him!


    Lin Yue had already prepared for the battle, and he was waiting for the puppet to lead Li Wuji here.


    This great array is called alchemy array, which was obtained from Si Yan''s inheritance.


    Lin Yue appeared outside the array with a smile on his face.


    "Lin Yue!" Li Wuji was very angry and looked at the puppet not far away. "You''ve defected!"


    He was very regretful. When he found them, he should be on guard.


    The puppet looked cold and didn''t speak.


    "First, stay in this big array, waiting for Han Ming''s coming." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    This alchemy array is formed by him, Xiaojun and the moon eating dog. With Li Wuji''s strength, it can''t be broken in a short time.


    With that, his figure disappeared.


    Han Ming and others are also constantly looking for Lin Yue, looking at the moon in the sky, more lonely.


    He didn''t expect that a person with the six realms of heavenly king would bring them to such an embarrassing situation.


    "Someone!"


    At this time, another puppet suddenly gave a loud drink and flew away.


    Han Ming is happy and flies with another person.


    He wants to make sure that it''s Lin Yue, then he will ring and inform Li Wuji.


    Shua!


    Their figures were very fast. After a moment, they came to Li Wuji''s trapped array.


    "Li... Brother Li, what''s the matter with you?" Han Ming was shocked.


    "Be careful!"


    Li Wuji reminded that because he saw the puppet beside Han Ming, he had already done it.


    Bang!


    That puppet hands such as electricity, directly around a companion point fainted.


    "All day long Xiang, what are you doing?" Han Ming is furious.


    "He just listened to me."


    At this time, Lin Yue''s voice and shadow appeared in the air, "you try hard to kill me. If I show mercy again, I will leave hidden danger for myself."


    "Lin Yue, you did it. But with you, do you think you can kill us? " Han Ming said coldly.


    "Try it!" Lin Yue''s mind moves, and the two puppets attack Han Ming directly.


    Han Ming sacrificed his sword in his hand and killed him directly.


    Lin Yue and Xiao Jun stand together, quietly watching the excitement.


    Han Ming is the eight fold realm of the heavenly king, and the two puppets are the seven fold realm of the heavenly king.


    It''s just that the puppet is not afraid of death, which gives Han Ming a headache for a while.


    In addition, Lin Yue is still eyeing, so he has to start to work hard.


    He pushed them back with a sword, and their momentum was raised again.


    "Blast!"


    Lin Yue drank lightly, and a trace of indifference flashed in his eyes.


    There is no need to show mercy to those who want to kill themselves.


    Two puppets, waving their swords all over the sky, chop at Han Ming. When they get close to him, they suddenly explode!


    Bang!


    Han Ming''s body was directly hit by the terrible shock wave and flew out. A mouthful of blood gushed out of the air. His whole body was scarred and fell to the ground heavily.


    Seeing this scene, Li Wuji attacked Fazhen crazily.


    "What a cruel means!" Han Ming spat out a mouthful of blood again, forced to lift a breath, moved to the entrance in a flash, and cried out to open the ban quickly.


    "Sure enough, brother Han guessed that it was so easy to cheat me by pretending to be a voice!" The guardian of the Dharma array sneered and added a sound screen to prohibit it, for fear of being heard by outsiders.


    Han Ming and others only need to spend a few minutes to get through the ban.


    It''s just that this time of counting interest is fatal at the critical moment.


    What he didn''t know was that after he went out to guard the Dharma array, Lin Yue quietly arranged a prohibition outside the prohibition. Even if he opened the previous prohibition, Han Ming couldn''t get out.


    Click!


    The next moment, Han Ming''s head was heavily trampled into the soil, and his neck was broken.


    The powerful power on the feet is spread all over the body.


    "What''s the matter, desperate?" Lin Yue gave a cold drink and picked him up. The next moment, he moved to the location where Li Wuji was.


    Han Ming''s face is fuzzy and his breath is dispirited.


    The shock wave, which was exploded by two people, had been injured. Lin Yue had broken all the bones of his body and broken his muscles. He was already a useless man.


    "Lin... Lin Yue, please don''t kill me." Han Ming asked for help.


    He is now very regret, why to help Han Lai and others out, the result fell to such an outcome!


    "It''s too late." Lin Yue said coldly. He stretched out his hand and took out his spirit directly.


    Bang! Han Ming''s body fell directly on the ground with no breath.

 Chapter 847

    "Don''t go in. Now there is a powerful demon in the endless valley. Most people go in and die!" The guard of wuxigukou said to the people who came to experience, "brother Han, brother Wuji and others are working together to encircle and kill. Don''t worry


    Go in and make a mess. "


    He knew that if he only said that the sky demon was ferocious, ordinary people might want to go in and have a try.


    But when Han Ming and Li Wuji were moved out, the rest of them left with great interest.


    They know that not letting them in is not to worry about their safety, but not to let others rob Han Ming and others of their good things.


    "Fortunately, I had the wit to let them all leave." The guardian said with a smile.


    At this time, there was a dead silence in the endless valley.


    Li Wuji was stunned when he saw Han Ming''s tragic death in front of him.


    He never thought that Lin Yue was so bold that he killed Han Ming directly!


    "Lin Yue, how dare you Li Wuji said for a long time, "the Han family will scratch your skin and cramp you. It will make you unable to survive and die!"


    "How could they know that I did it?" Lin Yue sneered, "don''t you all say that there are powerful monsters here. It''s normal for you to be swallowed by monsters."


    "Well, mean! Sure enough, you want to kill me, too. " Li Wuji said coldly.


    When Lin Yue killed Han Ming in front of his eyes, he knew that he might die here this time.


    Otherwise, Lin Yue would never dare to do it in front of him.


    "But what you think is too simple. The strong God in the city will search for your soul, and then everything will be clear!" Li Wuji said, "now Han Ming''s yuan Shen has not collapsed, there is still a chance to recover."


    "Well, do you think I''m a three-year-old?" Lin Yue sneered, "since I''ve killed him, I''m ready for the worst, and you can''t escape the fate of being killed by me!"


    With his divine awareness, Aofeng and AoYa flew out of the eight dragon pictures and came to the two directions of the alchemy array.


    Lin Yue also walked over, and his aura was surging. His momentum broke out and put aura into the array.


    Aofeng two people, also at the same time.


    In the array, he is immediately enveloped by the sword Qi all over the sky.


    Li Wuji screamed, constantly resisting the sword Qi, and constantly cutting to the array wall, trying to destroy the spirit refining array.


    But it doesn''t have any effect. The array is really solid.


    An hour later, Li Wuji''s breath became weaker.


    The power of this array is too great. This time, it almost exhausted his spiritual power. As a result, the array is still unbreakable.


    He looked at Lin Yue, who still put his spiritual power into the array, and there was a trace of regret and despair in his heart.


    He regretted that he promised Han Ming to come and kill Lin Yue, and he ended up like this.


    What he didn''t understand was how Lin Yue could arrange such a powerful array with his accomplishments.


    "Don''t struggle. You can''t get rid of it." As Lin Yue said, the shadow of the sun and moon appeared behind his shoulders, and two beams of light penetrated into the array.


    Within the array, the sword is powerful. Cut it down quickly!


    "The breath of gods and demons, you really accepted the inheritance of gods and demons!" Li was not greatly surprised.


    But he didn''t have time to say more, and he was embarrassed to resist the sword Qi in the array.


    "Spirit fire!"


    "Thunder!"


    "Ice!"


    Later, Lin Yue put three kinds of natural forces into the array, and continued to consume Li Wuji''s strength.


    It''s a waste of time for people in the nine realms of heaven to die like this.


    He planned to bring Li Wuji into Longtu, so he tried his best to consume his spiritual power.


    "To be able to control the three forces of nature, as well as the inheritance of gods and demons, planted in the hands of such people, recognized!" Li wujihun was tired and had several sword marks on his body.


    When Lin Yue saw what he looked like, he laughed, but he didn''t relax his vigilance. He offered the eight dragon pictures and directly brought Li Wuji and the falian into it.


    Aofeng and AoYa disappeared immediately.


    Lin Yue''s eyes blinked as he looked at a man who was fainted by the puppet point not far away.


    Now, among the people who come with Han Ming and others, except the one who guards the prohibition, there is only this one.


    This man is the Seven Realms of Tianjun. Although his strength is no threat to Lin Yue, if he goes out to talk about it, I''m afraid the Han family will certainly break him to pieces.


    Therefore, this person can not stay.


    This man followed Han Ming to kill him, so he died unjustly.


    "I didn''t want to kill, but you want to kill me." Lin Yue said coldly. With a wave of his hand, several wind blades flew out.


    The next moment, he had a spirit in his hand.


    Looking around, Lin Yue releases the golden cicada and the black cicada and devours the bodies of Han Ming and others.


    Up to now, there are still two worms left. A few days ago, they have entered the realm of demon.


    In the blink of an eye, the flesh and blood on the ground were swallowed up.


    But Lin Yue is not at ease. The elders of the unknown city are extremely powerful. If the strong ones use the art of time reflection, everything here can''t be concealed.


    So, we have to find a way to destroy the magnetic field here.


    The fundamental reason why the art of time reflection can be realized is that the surrounding magnetic field will record everything that happens. To cast time reflection is to release these pictures from the magnetic field.


    This is not a difficult thing for the emperor or the strong God.


    As long as the magnetic field is destroyed, these images will disappear.


    When he made a move, Aofeng and AoYa flew out, showing their noumenon. The huge dragon claws directly blasted the top of the mountain!


    A moment later, the endless valley was crumbling and dusty, as if it had experienced a fierce battle.


    Lin Yue made a move and asked them to go back to the Dragon map. Then they chopped towards a volcano.


    All of a sudden, the whole mountain was neatly flattened, and the lava flowed out.


    Lin Yue pointed his hand, and the spirit fire surged away.


    The spirit fire seems to activate the volcano again, spewing out the melt.


    The whole valley is covered with high temperature.


    Then, three more volcanoes were activated one after another and spewed out molten magma violently.


    Lin Yue''s body is full of spirit fire, which fills the whole space.


    Boom!


    With a final bang, volcanoes burst and lava was everywhere.


    Lin Yue was protected by black Xuanjia, and there was a layer of Xuanwu armor outside, so there was no problem.


    First, he quietly removed the prohibition set by himself at the entrance and looked back here.


    Through the flame explosion, the temperature is enough to make the magnetic field disappear or change.


    He cast a reflection of time, showing only the sky of molten slurry, which made him very satisfied.


    He is completely invisible, and then goes through the magic tower and the forbidden system arranged by Han Ming and others.


    The guardian is not aware of it. He is explaining to the people who are coming, saying that Han Ming and others are fighting with monsters with terrible strength and can''t go in.


    With a smile, Lin Yue moved into the distance and showed his body. Then he galloped to this side.


    "Why, why don''t you go in?" He pretended to know nothing.


    "Lin... Lin Yue!" The guardian almost dropped his chin.


    He followed Han Ming and Li Wuji to kill Lin Yue, but now Lin Yue is here, not in the endless Valley!


    So the question is, before he heard Han Ming call for help, who is that? He immediately removed the ban, but at the moment when the array disappeared, the terrible heat surged out!

 Chapter 848

    As soon as the guardian pulled out of the ban, he was suddenly wrapped in molten liquid and turned into blood.


    Generally speaking, as the king of heaven, the body is very strong, and will not be afraid of the ordinary slurry flame.


    But Lin Yue mixed the spirit fire in it, and in an instant, he was imprisoned by his soul, so that he could not sacrifice his defense.


    So in an instant, it was the death of the body.


    All of them were shocked and retreated.


    Lin Yue took a look and left quietly.


    In this way, all the people who came to kill him died except Li Wuji, who was locked up in the eight part dragon painting.


    Han Lai didn''t appear this time, but it must have something to do with him. Waiting for him to refine Li Wuji, you should know where Han Lai is.


    He found a secluded and quiet place, opened a cave, and then settled down to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    "What, wuxigu volcano erupted, big brother Han Ming and Li Wuji did not come out!" Han Lai was recovering. Hearing the news, he stood up directly.


    Ordinary volcanic eruption, according to the cultivation of Han Ming and others, must be OK.


    "I heard that before they wanted to enter the endless Valley, they were blocked by Li Jian. They said that Li Wuji and Han Ming were fighting with fierce beasts inside, and they were not allowed to enter." One said.


    Li Jian was the one who guarded the forbidden system and was later engulfed by the flames.


    Han Lai frowns and guesses that it must be Han Ming and others who want to kill Lin Yue in the endless Valley, so they don''t let others in.


    "What about Lin Yue? Did he come out?" Han Lai asked.


    "Lin Yue was not in the valley at all. He was just in front of the valley when the volcano erupted." One said.


    "What Han Lai was shocked.


    If Lin Yue is not in the endless Valley, what are Han Ming and Li Wuji doing in the valley? Do they find any treasures?


    Or is it true that, as Li Jian said, there are powerful fierce beasts in it?


    He didn''t know the specific situation, but he always felt that it had something to do with Lin Yue.


    But with Lin Yue''s cultivation, it seems that there is no way to kill Han Ming and others.


    He guessed that there was no evidence at present, and he could not accuse Lin Yue, but after so many people died, the elders would certainly investigate.


    Sure enough, soon Zonghua God found him.


    "I''ve seen Zonghua." Han Lai said respectfully.


    "How did you get hurt?" Zonghua asked coldly.


    It''s very serious that Han Ming and others don''t see people in their lives or corpses when they die.


    "I was hurt by Lin Yue." Han Lai replied truthfully.


    "Oh, I heard that Han Ming had a festival with Lin Yue, and he also hurt him. Is that true?"


    "It''s true."


    "So what is the reason for Han Ming and Li Wuji and others to go to wuxigu this time?" Zonghua continued.


    "To teach Lin Yue a lesson!" Han Lai said.


    He didn''t dare to say that he wanted to kill Lin Yue, because it was the taboo of the nameless city.


    But he also wants to lead the fire to Lin Yue, so he can''t be cheap.


    "Teach Lin Yue a lesson?" Zonghua God snorted coldly, "but as far as I know, Lin Yue went to wuxigu later."


    "I don''t know that either." Han Lai said, "but before they set out, brother Han Ming received the news that Lin Yue was heading for the endless valley."


    "Well, think about it again. Does the news say that Lin Yue is heading for the endless Valley, or has he entered the endless Valley?" Asked Zonghua.


    "At that time, we were talking about moving towards the endless valley. We said that we should reach the endless Valley soon." Han Lai said.


    He didn''t dare to lie about such things.


    "That is to say, at that time they were not sure that Lin Yue was in the endless Valley?" Asked Zonghua.


    Han Lai nodded, indeed.


    "Then I''ll ask you again, do they have any other purpose besides teaching Lin Yue a lesson when they go to the endless Valley?"


    "I don''t think so." Han Lai said.


    "I''ve heard many people say that when they want to enter the endless Valley, they are blocked by Li Jian. They say that Han Ming and Li Wuji are fighting with fierce beasts. Do you think that''s credible?" Asked Zonghua.


    Han Lai thought about it and shook his head. He was not sure about it.


    After all, Lin Yue was not in the valley at that time, which made him very confused.


    "Don''t you know, or don''t you believe?" Asked Zonghua.


    "I don''t know." Han Lai said, "I just heard about it today."


    "Well, I see." Zonghua God said and galloped away.


    At the same time, wuxigu has been banned. No one else can go in until the matter is clear.


    "How about here?" The figure of Zonghua God appeared in the sky of endless valley.


    In front of him was a God in a silver windbreaker, named silver fox¡° The high temperature of the volcanic eruption completely destroyed the magnetic field here. We can''t find any clues by casting time reflection. " Silver fox God said, "but the general temperature of volcanic eruption can not achieve this effect, and even Li Jian died


    It''s strange in the slurry. "


    Many people have seen Li Jian''s death. At that time, it happened suddenly, and they didn''t expect it.


    "Who do you mean, someone''s done something here?" Said Zonghua.


    "Very likely." Silver fox said.


    "Did Lin Yue find it?" Asked Zonghua.


    Silver fox shook his head, "I don''t know where to shut up."


    Zonghua was silent for a moment. "Well, don''t worry about him running away. Let him go to wangya to look for us after he leaves the pass."


    Silver fox nodded, "next, what should we do?"


    "After asking Lin Yue, we can make a decision. At present, the endless Valley is still blocked and no one else is allowed to enter." Zonghua God said, "recently, the Lord of the city is closed. If something like this happens, he may come to see it in person."


    Finish saying, he and the body of silver fox, disappear.


    The next day, a figure appeared on the cliff.


    But it''s not Lin Yue, it''s Han Lai.


    "What do you want to tell me when you come here today?" Asked Zonghua.


    "I want to leave the unknown world and go back to the city." Han Lai said.


    He wants to go back to the Han family to report the matter and let the Han family give them pressure.


    "Don''t leave until the investigation is clear." Zonghua said coldly.


    "But it doesn''t have much to do with me. You should ask Lin Yue!" Han Lai said.


    "We don''t need you to teach us how to do it. Get out of here!" Said Zonghua.


    He doesn''t like Han Lai very much. This guy has to come to find him.


    Han Lai didn''t dare to disobey, arched his hand and left.


    The wuxigu incident caused a great sensation, and many people who had experienced in the unknown world also talked about it one after another.


    But no one thinks that this is Lin Yue''s masterpiece.


    After all, many people see that after the incident, Lin Yue appeared outside the endless valley.


    At this time, in a cave, Lin Yue closed his eyes slightly and was refining the spirit of Han Ming. Tianjun seven heavy barriers, is loosening, very hopeful to break through!

 Chapter 849

    Ten days after the wuxigu incident, a figure appeared on wangya.


    Soon after Lin Yue left the customs, he saw the notice and came in person.


    This time, he must have asked about Han Ming and others. He has already thought about how to answer.


    "I''ve seen Zonghua." Lin Yue came to the hall and said.


    "Sit down." Zonghua said, "Why are you here now?"


    "I''ve been practicing in the closed door for a few days. As soon as I got out of the closed door, I saw that I had passed, so I came immediately." Lin Yue said.


    "Oh, I see." Zonghua said, "you should know why you are here this time?"


    "If you''re not wrong, it''s about endless valley." Lin Yue said lightly.


    If you don''t know, it''s too fake.


    "That''s it." Zonghua God said, "according to our understanding, Han Ming had a problem with you before, right? You have injured him seriously before."


    Lin Yue nodded, "it''s true."¡° Well, according to others, this time Han Ming and Li Wuji and others went to wuxigu just to find you and teach you a lesson. " Zonghua God said, "so you are very suspicious. I want you to come this time. I hope you can answer some questions honestly.


    ¡±


    "Yes, please." Lin Yue said.


    "Where were you when the endless Valley volcano erupted?" Asked Zonghua.


    "I practice in a cliff." Lin Yue said, "when I arrived at the endless Valley, I just saw the flames surging out and devouring one person in an instant."


    "That is to say, you haven''t entered the endless Valley before, have you?" Asked Zonghua.


    Lin Yue nodded, "yes."


    "Who can prove it for you?" Asked Zonghua.


    Lin Yue thought about it and shook his head¡° I practice in seclusion alone, but no one can prove it for me. " Lin Yue said with a bitter smile, "but even if I want to kill Han Ming, I''m afraid I don''t have the ability. I heard that this time with Han Ming, there is a nine fold realm of heavenly king


    It''s the best


    Zonghua God looked at him and saw that his eyes did not evade. He was puzzled.


    At present, with Lin Yue''s strength, it is impossible to kill Han Ming five people, but it is not like a natural disaster. So who is it?


    "Well, I know. Take this jade card." Zonghua God handed him a jade card. "Once the jade card is broken, I am calling you to come back as soon as possible."


    "Yes." Lin Yue carefully put away the jade card and left.


    After returning to the cave, he carefully observed the jade plate with the magic tower for a moment, and was sure that there was no sign of divine consciousness, so he was relieved.


    In this way, I have a good impression of Zonghua.


    Now he has refined Han Ming''s Yuanshen and entered the Seven Realms of Tianjun.


    Li Wuji in the dragon picture has also been thoroughly refined and subdued.


    Being suspected is inevitable, but as long as there is no evidence, they have no way.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another month has passed.


    He and Xiaojun continue to fly to the depths of the unknown world, killing everywhere.


    He has been thinking about the three lions before, but now is not the time.


    It''s not that he''s afraid that he can''t fight. It''s because of the endless Valley event that he needs to hide his accomplishments.


    After all, the three Heavenly Master beasts are equivalent to the heaven king of human beings. If they surrender him, some people will suspect that Li Wuji and others were killed by him.


    So now we still need to keep a low profile, rapid growth is the king.


    Shua!


    Just as Lin Yue and Xiao Jun were walking through the jungle, a red figure flashed past and stood in front of him.


    The woman was dressed in a red skirt, with long hair reaching to the waist and a goose egg face. Her hands were like catkins and her skin was like cream.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Yue asked, who comes is not good.


    He used the magic tower to explore carefully. This woman was in the realm of heaven and God, although the breakthrough time was not long.


    What''s more surprising is that this woman''s age is similar to him, and her cultivation talent can be regarded as against heaven!


    "Are you Lin Yue?" Asked the woman condescending.


    "Exactly." Lin Yue''s reply is neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Boy, I ask you, Han Ming and others, did you kill them?" The woman asked coldly.


    "No Lin Yue said.


    "You''d better answer honestly, otherwise, hum!" Her body is full of momentum, and the powerful soul directly attacks her.


    In order not to be suspected, Lin Yue didn''t use the magic tower to resist. He just felt a headache and unbearable pain.


    "Who are you?" Lin Yue asked, biting his teeth.


    He guessed in his heart, is it the Han family?


    "My name is zongling." The woman said coldly, "don''t play smart with me, or you will suffer!"


    "Zongling, what is your relationship with Zonghua God?" Lin Yue asked.


    "She''s my brother." Zong Ling said, "but does it have anything to do with you? Hurry up and say, "did you kill Han Ming?"


    Lin Yue was speechless for a while. The woman was a bit unruly and unreasonable. She wanted to make a move.


    "Zonghua sent you?" He asked.


    "Of course. Now I''m in charge of the endless valley." Zongling said, "believe it or not, I have a hundred ways to let you tell the truth!"


    Lin Yue suddenly smiles in his heart. The girl is quite confident.


    If not for the sake of not being doubted, her divine power would have no effect on him.


    "I told you the truth, and I told your brother." Lin Yue said, "I''m sorry I can''t tell you the rest."


    "Don''t play this game with me. Don''t think that if you get used to it in the lower spiritual realm, you can do whatever you want here!" Zongling said, "I''m not as talkative as my brother and they are."


    Her voice fell, and her soul became more powerful.


    "Do you still want to make a move?" Lin Yue said coldly.


    Even if the other party is in the realm of God, it''s too bullying.


    "Ha ha, even if it is, what can you do with me?" Zong Ling sneered, "besides, I''ve never wronged anyone!"


    "Well, it doesn''t look like it at all." Lin Yue said.


    "You Zongling was very angry, and his aura was turbulent. He pointed to Lin Yue!


    A sword Qi, instantly cut!


    Lin Yue felt a pain on his body, and there was a transparent hole thick and thin of his little finger on his body.


    "It''s just a small lesson for you. If you don''t tell the truth, this hole will appear in your head the next moment!" Zongling said.


    "Don''t go too far." Lin Yue said, "big deal, you kill me."


    He believes zongling will not kill him, because zongling has no evidence.


    "Do you think I dare not?" Zongling was very upset to see him.


    Anyway, she is in the realm of heaven and God. Lin Yue should be respectful.


    The aura of her body is surging, a finger!


    "Stop it At this time, suddenly a voice sounded cold.

 Chapter 850

    As soon as zongling''s action stopped, he saw a figure in front of Lin Yue and pouted.


    "Brother, why are you here? I''m going to ask you something." She complained.


    The one who came was none other than Zonghua.


    "I''m afraid you''ll make a big mistake on the spur of the moment!" Zonghua said coldly, "and who asked you to come to Lin Yue?"


    "I don''t want to see you worry about this. I want to help you. If you are kind-hearted, you can be regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung. Hum!" Zongling said.


    The city master''s days of going out of the pass are getting closer and closer, and the endless Valley incident has not been investigated clearly, which puts great pressure on Zonghua God.


    If the city master is not ready to go out of the pass, which makes the city master unhappy, then the matter will be big.


    "I don''t care about my business. It''s just a mess." Zonghua said, "you don''t have any evidence to attack Lin Yue. What''s the matter?"


    Zongling didn''t speak, but he didn''t look wrong.


    "If there is another time, you can go straight back to nameless city!" Zonghua said coldly.


    Zong Ling snorted, glared at Lin Yue and sped away.


    "My sister never does things according to the rules. She is spoiled by me." Zonghua God said, in the hands of a elixir, "this is your compensation, I hope you can forgive her."


    "Zonghua is serious." Lin Yue is not polite, put the elixir away, "anyway, the injury is not serious, this elixir I can earn."


    Zonghua Tianshen smiles, pats Lin Yue on the shoulder, turns around and gallops away.


    He really appreciated this boy. In such a short time since he came to the nameless City, his accomplishments have been greatly improved.


    It is the so-called wood show in the forest, the wind will blow it.


    It is also normal for Han Ming and others to trouble him.


    After all, Lin Yue directly eliminated Han Zifei and seriously injured him.


    In this way, it is to offend the Han family.


    The Han family has always been united, and they are extremely partial to their own people. Therefore, it is perfectly normal to find Lin Yue in the unknown world.


    What''s abnormal is that Han Ming and others disappeared in the endless valley. No one could be seen dead or dead.


    Basically, of course, there''s little chance of being alive.


    It''s just that this thing happened in the unknown world after all. We need to give an account to the Han family.


    Although he doesn''t like the Han family very much, it''s his duty.


    Lin Yue returns to the cave, arranges the prohibition again, and then enters the magic tower, wrapped by Rouguang.


    The transparent hole in his chest was healing with visible speed.


    The strength of the realm of God is too terrible.


    When Zong Ling pointed at him, he didn''t have the slightest dodging ability.


    He can''t remember zongling.


    This kind of character woman, although some unruly, but it is not so much scheming.


    However, if you are entangled by her, I''m afraid it''s also a headache.


    The next day, the wound on his body had been completely healed. After leaving the customs, he went on to experience.


    Between the fingers, half a month later, a jade card on him broke through.


    This is the jade card given by Zonghua God. He said that if it was broken, he would let Lin Yue look at the cliff.


    "Did they find any clues?" Lin Yue was silent for a moment. He thought about it all over again. There should be no flaw and he rushed away.


    When he came to wangya, on the main seat of the hall, he sat lengchen, the Lord of the city, and beside him stood Zonghua God.


    "I''ve seen the Lord of the city." Lin Yue said in a hurry.


    He did not expect that the Lord of the city had come.


    "Lin Yue, you are already the king of heaven. You are making great progress." Lengchen looked at him and said, "this time I''ll call you up. It''s still for the sake of endless valley. You can follow me once."


    With that, Lin Yue felt light. The next moment, he came to the sky of endless valley.


    Lengchen looked at the valley after the eruption, without any expression.


    A moment later, he came to a place and picked up something from the already cooled lava mud.


    This is a broken, nail sized scale.


    "This is long Lin!" Zonghua said, "at that time, people listened to what Li Jian said. Han Ming, Li Wuji and others fought with fierce beasts here. Was that with the dragon clan?"


    It''s not unusual that there are dragon people in the unknown world, and the dragon people are also divided into many races.


    At present, the number of dragon people in the unknown world is not even clear to lengchen.


    After all, it used to be an incomplete forbidden area with countless possibilities.


    If everything is under control, then the cultivation given to the disciples will be meaningless.


    Lin Yue didn''t speak. Long Lin deliberately left Aofeng and AoYa to confuse the public.


    But at that time, it was covered by the molten slurry and flame. Originally, it was thought that it had turned into whiskers. Unexpectedly, this small piece was left.


    Lengchen is silent for a moment and gives the scales to Zonghua.


    "Even if Han Ming and others really fight with the dragon people here, and the fighting causes the eruption of the volcano, they are all the strong ones in heaven. With the explosive power of the volcano and the temperature of the fire, they will not be dead, will they?" He said faintly.


    "Is it possible that one side could not fight, but was forced to explode and die together, and the force of self explosion triggered the eruption of volcano." Zonghua said.


    This matter is indeed a bit strange, but how to give the Han family an account is.


    Cold Chen looked at him one eye, "press you to say this view, reply to Han family."


    Zonghua God and Lin Yue are stunned, but lengchen doesn''t think it''s so easy to deal with it.


    Lengchen takes a look at Lin Yue and disappears.


    Zonghua was stunned. This result was unexpected.


    He just thought of a possibility, did not expect the city Lord directly let him reply to the Han family.


    But when you think about it, the Han family must have been waiting for the results of the investigation.


    Now that the Lord of the city has gone out of the pass, it''s obviously not good to drag on.


    "Boy, you''re lucky." Zonghua God said a meaningful word.


    According to the meaning of lengchen, the matter of endless Valley has come to an end.


    In other words, it has nothing to do with Lin Yue.


    Generally speaking, if something like this happens, we should at least search for Lin Yue''s soul to be able to rest assured.


    Lin Yue laughed and did not speak.


    At the same time secretly relaxed tone, to cold Chen also have a trace of gratitude.


    In any case, he got through it.


    As for whether Han Jiaxin believes it or not, he can''t control whether he will retaliate.


    At least in the unknown world, we should be able to practice well.


    Looking at Zonghua''s back, he blinked.


    In this incident, he had a good impression of Zonghua God and the Lord of the city.


    As for zongling, it''s really a headache. He turned and galloped away towards the bottom!

 Chapter 851

    When spring goes and autumn comes, flowers wither and bloom.


    It has been five years since Lin Yue came to the unknown world.


    Today, his cultivation has entered the eight fold realm of Tianjun.


    Since the wuxigu incident, although the investigation results have nothing to do with Lin Yue, ordinary people no longer dare to provoke him.


    So he can practice at ease in the unknown world.


    He and Xiaojun have been killing all sides in recent years, and their combat effectiveness has been greatly improved. Now they plan to go out.


    After all, there are many things waiting for him to do.


    Another reason is that at present, his cultivation has encountered shackles and he wants to break them as soon as possible.


    Before going out, he came to a cliff.


    Roar!


    Three Heavenly Master beasts roared and appeared in the air.


    "It''s you. I can''t find you these years. I didn''t expect that you came to me by yourself!" Said the beast.


    At that time, Lin Yue and others robbed him of his mysterious fruit and made him run away several times.


    "I''m here to accept you. Are you obedient to me, or do you want me to do it?" Lin Yue said lightly.


    Now there is a spare position left in the Dragon map.


    Among them, Aofeng, AoYa and others, in these years, their combat effectiveness has also reached the Ninth level of Tianjun.


    Li Wuji''s cultivation reached the highest level of Tianjun.


    If three Tianshi beasts are included and eight directions are guarded, the power of Longtu will be greatly improved.


    "Ha ha, shameless, humble human, I will eat you!" The three Heavenly Master beasts roared and spewed out flames all over the sky.


    With a cold hum, Lin Yue flew out with a roar and devoured his flame completely!


    The Tianshi beast was surprised, and the other brain spewed out fog all over the sky, pouring towards Lin Yue.


    "Frozen!"


    Lin Yue''s whole body was cold, and his hand touched him. The temperature of his surroundings dropped by several hundred degrees, freezing the fog. Next, hundreds of ice swords chopped at the lion beast.


    The Tianshi beast was so frightened that he didn''t expect Lin Yue to be so powerful these years and wanted to run away.


    Lin Yue snorted coldly, and his body shook and his fist burst out!


    Bang!


    Tianshi beast''s body was hit, and a mountain peak was directly smashed into powder


    "Long Tu, take it!" Lin Yue gave a cold drink, offered a dragon picture, and brought in the three Tianshi beasts that fell to the ground.


    He put the Dragon map away and came to wangya.


    "I''ve seen Zonghua." Lin Yue said.


    "Lin Yue, why are you here this time?" Zonghua was surprised to see him.


    "I''m going to leave the unknown." Lin Yue said.


    "Oh, have you thought about it?" Zonghua God said, "once you leave, you are not allowed to come in again unless you enter the realm of God."


    At that time, even if you come in again, you will be a manager, not an experienced person.


    "I''ve thought it over." Lin Yue said.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll take you out." Said Zonghua.


    He took Lin Yue to a transmission array, and then entered it.


    Zonghua God put a ray of aura into the eyes of the array. He only felt a flash of light in front of his eyes. The next moment, Lin Yue had appeared outside the unknown world.


    "Xie Zonghua, the God of heaven." Lin Yue said.


    "The responsibility." Zonghua God said, "go to the nameless city and tell them to register. You are back."


    "I see." Lin Yue said.


    Zonghua God nodded and turned back to the unknown world.


    Lin Yue shook his head, looked at the sky and strode forward.


    After registering, he went to his secret room.


    "Oh, isn''t this Lin Yue?"


    In the middle of the road, suddenly a voice rang out.


    Behind him, the speaker was Han Zifei.


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Yue asked.


    He hated Han Zifei very much. At the beginning, Han Lai and others wanted to kill him in the unknown world. The source of these things was Han Zifei.


    "I went to the unknown world, but it''s different." Han Zifei sneered, "brother Han Ming and others, did you kill them?"


    People in the nameless city also knew about the wuxigu incident, which caused a sensation.


    "There''s no reason to talk. Don''t wronged the good man!" Lin Yue said lightly.


    "Good man? Hehe, if you are a good man, are there any bad people in the world? " Just then, another voice came out.


    "Han Lai, are you out?" Seeing this man, Lin Yue frowned.


    At this time, some onlookers have gathered around.


    Because of Lin Yue''s popularity in the selection of the emperor, people in the nameless City knew him.


    "Thanks to you, I have come out long ago." Han Lai said coldly, "I didn''t expect that you were brave enough to come out after such a short time in the unknown world. I really admire you."


    According to Lin Yue''s practice speed, it is a matter of time to enter the realm of heaven and God.


    If the gods come out again, even if the Han family wants to start, they will have scruples.


    But now Lin Yue is just a man in the realm of heavenly king. It''s very simple to kill him.


    "Are you threatening me?" Lin Yue said lightly.


    Although the world is a jungle, she doesn''t believe that the Han family dares to fight him in broad daylight.


    After all, the investigation results of nameless city at that time had nothing to do with him.


    If the Han family is trying to embarrass him, they are questioning the results of the investigation and beating the city Lord in the face.


    "No, no, you think too much." Han Lai said, "the threat is too serious. It''s just that I haven''t seen you for a long time. Just say hello."


    Lin Yue sneered. Even a three-year-old didn''t believe what he said.


    "So much the better." He said, turning to the chamber of secrets.


    There is nothing to say with Han Lai and others.


    At that time, after refining Li Wuji, he knew that Han Lai and Han Ming planned the affair of endless valley.


    It was only because Han Lai had not recovered from his serious injury at that time and did not go to wuxigu that he escaped.


    Lin Yue has never been soft on those who want to kill themselves.


    "Han laige, what should we do?" Han Zifei asked.


    Now Lin Yue''s strength, they are not rivals at all.


    "Report to the family and follow their instructions." Han Lai is gloomy face, "now his combat effectiveness, you and I are not the opponent."


    Han Zifei nodded. Lin Yue was able to defeat him at the beginning. Now I''m afraid he can be killed with only one move.


    However, there are many strong people in the Han family, and Lin Yue is just a low-class spiritual ascender, without any support. Just find a chance to do it.


    Lin Yue returned to the secret room and began to think about what to do next.


    After spending enough time in the unknown city, he decided to go out and look for Da Fan City or Qin City.


    At present, his cultivation level is Tianjun''s eight fold realm, and his combat power can be completely comparable to Tianjun''s nine fold peak realm, and even can be said that there is no rival under the God.


    Although the spirit world is dangerous, it''s not a good way to stay in nameless city all the time. He needs to go, to explore, who is he?

 Chapter 852

    Lin Yue thought a lot, but he still planned to leave the nameless city.


    But before he left, he went to visit the Lord of the city.


    "Lin Yue, since you want to leave, I won''t stop you." Lengchen said, "if you want to come back, you are welcome at any time."


    "Thank you, Lord." Lin Yue said, "the nameless city has provided me with good cultivation conditions. If there is a place for me in the future, the city master will give me orders."


    Although he was at odds with Han''s family, after he came to the spiritual world, the nameless city at least provided him with a good place to live.


    And also into the unknown world, cultivation has been greatly improved.


    Leng Chen nodded. He was very optimistic about Lin Yue. After all, in such a short period of time, he had made great progress.


    He just wants to go, and he won''t stay.


    "Lord, there is one more thing I need to ask you." Lin Yue said.


    "You said


    "Do you know where the Dafan city and the Qin City are?" Lin Yue asked.


    Cold Chen saw him one eye, in the eye flash a silk of surprise.


    What surprised him was not the great Vatican City, but Lin Yue''s knowledge of Qin City.


    "How do you know that there are two cities in the spirit world?" He asked.


    Lin Yue was very happy. He said that he should know where the two cities are.


    "There are friends who have risen from Tianyuan mainland in these two cities." Lin Yue replied truthfully.


    "Did anyone else fly up to Qin City?" Lengchen is very suspicious.


    Qin City is in the whole spiritual world. Not many people know it.


    The city is very mysterious, unknown strength, and very low-key.


    Even he didn''t know the location of the city, only the general location.


    "Yes." Lin Yue said, "before flying up, she once told me that she would go to Qin City."


    "You mean she already knew Qin City before the future spirit world?" Lengchen asks curiously.


    "Yes, there was a disaster in Tianyuan at that time, and the elder strong men who came back from the spirit world helped to deal with it, so we knew something about the spirit world before we ascended." Lin Yue said in a hurry.


    "I see." Leng Chen said, "the great Vatican City is located in the southeast of the nameless City, about 50 million miles away from here. According to the speed of flight, it takes several years to reach."


    Lin Yue was surprised. He didn''t expect to be so far away from here.


    "In addition, the exact location of Qin City is not clear. It''s about in the East. It''s even more far away from here, about 80 million Li." Cold Chen says.


    "Thank you for telling me." Lin Yue said.


    No wonder no one knew before that it was so far away from the nameless city.


    According to his flying speed, it takes three years to go to the great Vatican City!


    As for Qincheng, it will take longer.


    "It''s a long way. The spirit world is dangerous. You have to be careful." Cold Chen says.


    "Thank you for your concern." Lin Yue said, "let''s say goodbye."


    Cold Chen nodded, "go."


    Lin Yue respectfully salutes toward lengchen, and then turns to leave.


    The nameless city is destined to be the post station in his life, not the destination.


    "Lord, just let him go?" One of the people nearby said, "thanks to the resources in the unknown world, he was able to practice so quickly. It''s not kind of him to leave."


    "Didn''t he say that? I''ll tell you if you have anything to do in the future." Leng Chen said, "besides, I don''t want to squeeze people from the nameless city. I have a good relationship with him. This son is not in the pool."


    The people nearby were surprised. There were too few people who could get such appreciation from the Lord of the city.


    "I''m just afraid that the Han family won''t let him go easily." Said the man.


    "If he can''t even pass the test, it means that I''m wrong about him." Cold Chen light says.


    Lin Yue said goodbye to lengchen and left the city to fly to the East.


    Although Da Fan City is close to him, he can''t wait to know his life experience, so he wants to find Qin City and Su Xiaoxiao first.


    80 million miles away.


    He spread out his wings, crossed an arc in the air and disappeared into the sky.


    "Lin Yue is a nameless city at once. Let''s do it." At this time, in the nameless City, a man quietly watched Lin Yue''s back disappear and sent a message of divine knowledge.


    A moment later, several figures galloped away from the city.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Yue had already left the nameless city for 30000 Li and came to an endless mountain range.


    At this time, several figures galloped to surround him.


    "Lin Yue, do you think you can really leave?" Han Lai sneered.


    The rest of them set up the forbidden system in an instant, and each of them had a good aura.


    Including Han Lai, there are seven of them. Han zi is here.


    However, they are all in the realm of the heavenly king, because if the level of the Heavenly God is mobilized, it will certainly disturb the upper level of the nameless city.


    Besides, there are three of the seven heavenly monarch realms. They are the nine heavenly monarch realms. They can completely kill Lin Yue.


    "Han Lai, Han Zifei, what do you mean?" Lin Yue said, "the city master has let me leave. Do you want to go against the will of the city master?"


    "It''s two different things. Don''t take the city Lord to oppress us." Han Zifei sneered, "before you die, tell me, how did you harm brother Han Ming and others?"


    "I wanted to kill them, but my strength didn''t allow it at that time." Lin Yue said, "there have been investigation results before. Do you doubt the ability of the gods in the city?"


    "Don''t talk about it. It seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. I''ll take you down later. After soul searching, I''ll know whether you did it or not." Han Lai gave a cold drink, "up!"


    The crowd rushed up and killed Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue''s face was cold, and his body was full of spirit fire. At the same time, he held the Dragon killing sword in his hand, flew high and cut it off with one sword!


    A hundred swords come in a flash!


    Han Lai and others rushed to resist and showed their magic power one after another.


    The air was full of figures and the sound of weapons colliding.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue sees the opportunity and kicks a man in the Seven Realms of heaven. His strength runs directly through his body, and even the spirit is shattered.


    Han Lai and others were shocked. They didn''t expect that Lin Yue''s strength was so terrible that he kicked one to death.


    Shua!


    At this moment, a man in front of Lin Yue was suddenly frozen, and then he was cut through his heart by Lin Yue''s sword. With strong force, he directly killed his body.


    In the blink of an eye, Han Lai has lost two people.


    Only he and Han Zifei are left, and there are three people in the nine realms of Tianjun.


    "Lin Yue, I''ll fight with you!" Han Lai had a big drink, and his breath was surging. Nearly a hundred long swords formed a sword array, and he came to kill.


    Lin Yue''s eyebrows flashed, and the nine Taoist long swords cut out instantly, smashing the array, and one of them directly penetrated Han Lai''s body! Han Lai only felt cold. He looked down at his wound and died.

 Chapter 853

    Lin Yue was merciless this time. He killed his acquaintances in succession. Even Han Lai was stabbed in the heart and burst to death.


    Now there are still three heavenly kings and four Han Zifei.


    Han Zifei has been stunned by Lin Yue''s series of actions, but fortunately, there are three strong men who must be able to capture Lin Yue.


    "You Han family deceive others too much. You are to blame!" Lin Yue said coldly, the shadow of the sun and the moon appeared on his shoulders behind him, and the whole person''s momentum was flourishing again. At the same time, his eyebrows twinkled, and the magic mark appeared!


    The whole sky seems to be a lot dimmer.


    "To tell you the truth, I did accept the inheritance of gods and demons!"


    His momentum burst out with a big sword in his hand, and he cut it off with one sword!


    The sword light flashed by.


    One of them felt a chill in his neck, then his head fell, blood splashed more than three feet high, and his body died.


    The yuan God wants to run away, and is swallowed by Xiaojun who flies out suddenly!


    Roar!


    Xiao Jun stands on Lin Yue''s shoulder and roars!


    The others were shaken by the sound wave, and their minds were in turmoil.


    Lin Yue snorted coldly and waved his fist!


    Inheriting Si Yan''s magic giant fist, its power is very terrible.


    Bang!


    One of them wanted to escape, but suddenly felt a pain in his head. He was attacked by Lin Yue''s soul. Then he was hit by a punch, his body burst and his spirit collapsed.


    At the next moment, Lin Yue''s hands condensed, and a seal came down!


    Another heaven King nine heavy realm, a big drink, all over the sky sword gas cut!


    Suddenly, the sword Qi collapsed, and the remaining strength of Dao Yin was directly on his body.


    Spitting out a mouthful of blood in the air, his face was pale, and his breath became dispirited.


    Shua!


    Lin Yue''s body flashed and passed him. In his hand, he slaughtered the dragon and the sword. A drop of blood fell.


    A crack starts from the man''s eyebrow, then instantly extends, and the whole person is split in two!


    The original God screamed and wanted to run away. He was wrapped by spirit fire and thrown into the magic tower.


    This series of actions, however, takes place between the number of interest.


    Han Zifei was in the same place and couldn''t believe it.


    He couldn''t believe that the three heavenly kings were killed by Lin Yue.


    He wondered if it was an illusion.


    Lin Yue put away the mark of gods and demons, and the shadow of the sun and moon disappeared. He looked at Han Zifei coldly.


    "Lin... Lin Yue, please let me go." Han Zifei knelt down to the ground.


    In front of Lin Yue, he had no idea of fighting.


    "There''s gold under a man''s knee. I really despise you for that." Lin Yue said coldly. With a movement of his hand, several wind blades passed through Han Zifei''s body, and Yuan Shen was killed.


    Suddenly, Han Zifei''s body burst.


    Two light spots flew out of Lin Yue''s body and devoured the flesh and blood of these people.


    With a wave of his sword, he broke the forbidden system and flew forward.


    "Lin Yue!"


    A moment later, he was called.


    "It''s you?" Lin Yue looked back and saw a beautiful woman in red, zongling, the sister of the authentic birch God.


    "Didn''t you meet Han Lai and others?" Zongling asked, "my brother is worried that the Han family will trouble you. Let me have a look. I didn''t expect that they didn''t come."


    "Thank Zonghua for me." Lin Yue said, "but Han Lai and others, I did not see."


    With that, he will move on.


    "Well, I''ve come all the way here. Don''t you thank me?" Zongling said.


    "Thank you, of course." Lin Yue said, and then galloped away.


    "What''s your attitude?" Zong Ling snorted coldly and planned to go back, but his face changed and his sword waved!


    Bang!


    Above Lin Yue''s head, the two swords collided.


    As soon as Lin Yue''s face changed, he was equipped with black magic armor, holding the Dragon slaying sword, and his eyes were on the alert.


    "Zongling, what are you doing?"


    A cold drink sounded, and then a middle-aged man in silver armor appeared.


    "Han, what do you want to do?" Zong Ling stands in front of Lin Yue.


    If she hadn''t resisted the sword Qi just now, Lin Yue would have been hurt or killed.


    The other side is a strong God, very difficult to deal with.


    "I received news that Han Lai was waiting for seven people. Not long ago, the life card was broken." Han said, "and after they left the city, they came to kill Lin Yue. Do you know what I mean?"


    Zongling took a look at Lin Yue, but he didn''t expect that he had the ability.


    "I don''t understand what you mean. Besides, Lin Yue left with the permission of the city master. The investigation results of the wuxigu incident in that year had nothing to do with him." Zongling said, "so, you''d better not embarrass him."


    "Ha ha, zongling, I talk so much to you just because of Zonghua''s face. Anyway, I will take Lin Yue away today!" Han said.


    He is the double realm of God, one level higher than zongling.


    "Then you''d better pass me first!" Zongling said.


    Although she doesn''t have a good impression of Lin Yue, she has to finish the task entrusted by her brother Zonghua.


    "I don''t know what to do!" Han Hong said coldly that a wolf tooth stick shaped weapon appeared in his hand and smashed it hard.


    Zongling drank lightly, and waved the sword in his hand.


    Lin Yue watched from behind. He couldn''t get in the fight between the gods for the time being.


    At the same time, the brain is running rapidly, urging the magic tower to contact the magic body.


    Not long after he came to the spirit world, he sensed that Gu Shuo, the devil''s body, had also come to the spirit world.


    Later, when he went to the unknown world, he was cut off again.


    A moment later, he sensed where the devil was, and felt a little relieved.


    He found that the fourth floor of the magic tower, when it was in Tianyuan continent, was the gateway to the evil robbery.


    And now, it''s the way to the spirit world.


    However, the strength of the demon kingdom here is obviously much stronger than that of Tianyuan.


    The evil body is divided into the ancient Shuo, and also in the spirit world. Today''s cultivation is very much in the later stage of the heaven and the devil, which is equivalent to the nine levels of the heaven and the monarch of human beings.


    Feel Lin Yue''s call, and come to the entrance of the magic tower. Once you need to pass the magic tower, you will come to Lin Yue.


    Bang!


    At this time, Zong Ling and Han Zhen had a fight, and the strong man flew out and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Be careful!" Lin Yue caught her in the air.


    However, the huge force still knocked them out, breaking dozens of big trees in a row, and then stopped.


    Lin Yue''s face turned white, and a little blood came out of the corner of his mouth.


    The God of heaven is strong, the power is so terrible!


    Zongling looks at Lin Yue, his face is red, and he struggles to stand up from his arms, his heart pounding.


    "Border!"


    Han Hong drank lightly, his eyebrows twinkled, his hands waved, and a ban was completed.


    "It''s all within my border. It won''t disappear until I die." He said coldly, "people outside, even in the realm of heaven and God, can''t deal with the situation inside. You can live with it now."


    "You want to kill me!" Zong Ling yelled, "if my brother knows, you will be broken to pieces!"¡° Ha ha, zongling, it''s a pity to kill you. " Han said, "although Zonghua is powerful, can he fight against the whole Han family? As for you, I will hold you naked with this boy after I enjoy it


    Together, leave a picture of divine consciousness, and then whatever I say will do. "¡° You are shameless Zongling was so angry that his sword was so powerful that he cut off all kinds of sword Qi.

 Chapter 854

    Zong Ling and Han Hong fought together again. Their swords were strong and their figures were shaking.


    Lin Yue swallows a elixir, runs the magic tower, and quickly recovers his injured body.


    He sensed the boundary with his divine sense. It was really powerful. He wanted to break it by force. At present, it''s very dangerous.


    But with zongling''s strength, it will be sooner or later.


    He is really sorry to let a woman who has nothing to do with him hurt herself.


    "What are you afraid of? I''ll summon you to join up later." Said the dog.


    "It''s always ready." Lin Yue said lightly, "what''s your strength now? Can you kill Han Dan?"


    The strength of moon eating dog has always been very mysterious. I don''t know how strong it is¡° You think too much of me The dog said, "my strength is the same as yours. I''ve been improving step by step. However, although I can''t kill him, I can interfere with him, and even imprison him for a breath. You should hold on to him at that time


    £¡¡±


    "Well, what are you waiting for?" Lin Yue said, "do you have to wait for zongling to be defeated?"


    "That''s how you look big and powerful." The dog said, "it''s a pity not to show it in front of such a beautiful girl."


    "Get out of here and help!" Lin Yue said in a hurry.


    Bang!


    However, as soon as the words came down, zongling''s body in the air was like a kite with a broken line.


    Lin Yue was surprised and flew to catch her. They fell to the ground again.


    There are two sword marks on zongling''s thigh, blood gushing.


    Lin Yue''s face changed as soon as he took her pulse. All her organs had been injured and half of her muscles and veins had been broken. Her combat effectiveness was basically useless.


    "I''ll teach you a lesson this time, otherwise I''m not interested in losing my leg. Let''s discard this boy first." Han Hong snorted coldly. He was full of murderous spirit and killed directly.


    Roar!


    Just at this moment, a roar started up. In the sky, a huge figure appeared, just like an ancient beast, rushing towards Han.


    "You have a good rest here. I''ll take the rest." Lin Yue takes out an elixir and asks zongling to take it. With a movement of divine consciousness, the female brake appears beside him.


    Zongling was startled by the woman who suddenly appeared.


    "Take good care of her. Even if you blow yourself up, don''t let Han get close to her." Lin Yue said.


    "Yes, master." Female Cha respectfully says, walk to Zong Ling this side.


    "Master... Are you a puppet?" Zong Ling looks at the beautiful woman and can''t believe it.


    However, she immediately found out the problem. The female brake didn''t breathe at all, and her blood didn''t flow.


    "She''s a zombie!" In zongling''s heart, he was so shocked that he became more curious about Lin Yue.


    This guy, who is it?


    Lin Yue takes a look at zongling, smiles at her, and then soars into the air.


    Han''s behavior completely angered him.


    His eyebrows twinkle, the mark of gods and demons is fully activated, and the body of gods and Demons appears at the same time.


    His body became more than ten feet high, a black hair, instantly turned white, covered with black scales, bone spurs, rolling magic away.


    The next moment, Gu Shuo through the magic tower, appear in the thick magic, and he fusion!


    Han Dan is entangled by the moon eating dog. Looking at Lin Yue''s changes, he has a bad premonition in his heart.


    With a bang, Lin Yue''s body soared to more than 100 feet high again, his eyes turned scarlet, and his momentum rose wildly. With his momentum alone, he could even compare with those who had just entered the realm of heaven.


    "Blood sacrifice of gods and demons!"


    Lin Yue gave a cold drink. This is the seventh secret of immortality. The blood sacrifice of gods and Demons makes the world change color.


    Lin Yue''s skin, there are cracks, blood gushed out, rolling on the skin.


    An aura whirlpool appeared in the air, and the whole sky was completely darkened.


    The blood on Lin Yue''s body flew into the spirit vortex and disappeared.


    The next moment, a black breath, gushing from the vortex, will completely cover Lin Yue!


    Roar!


    Lin Yue gave a big drink, and the Dragon slaying sword in his hand changed a hundred feet long. The whole person''s momentum was promoted to the realm of God in an instant!


    "Gods and Demons... Not only get the inheritance of gods and demons, he is a family of gods and demons!" Zongling was so surprised that he couldn''t believe what happened in front of him.


    "Do it!"


    At this time, the moon eating dog cried, "the shackles of time and space!"


    Han Hong feels tight all over, and finds that he can''t move!


    Lin Yue holds the sword in both hands. He is fierce. He holds the sword in both hands and cuts it down!


    "No!"


    Han''s eyes are full of despair. He never thought that he would die like this.


    Click!


    The long sword directly cuts off Han''s head, and his Yuanshen wants to escape. He is swallowed by the moon eating dog, and then flies back to the magic tower.


    Lin Yue was like a ball that had let out his breath. In an instant, he returned to his normal human form, with a tired face.


    It costs a lot to use the secret method of blood sacrifice. Now I don''t even have the strength to walk.


    Xiao Jun roared, his body enlarged, and threw him on his broad back.


    The female brake also holds zongling on Xiaojun''s back and sits on it.


    Han died, the border disappeared, Xiaojun spread his wings and galloped away in the air.


    He knew that he could not stay here long. If the Han family caught up with him again, he would die.


    Zong Ling looks at Lin Yue, who is full of fatigue, and his mood is very complicated.


    This man, gave her too much surprise.


    But she was also seriously injured. She didn''t have time to think about it and closed her eyes to practice.


    Xiaojun galloped incessantly. In the blink of an eye, he flew through the night and arrived at the next morning.


    Lin Yue, nourished by the magic tower, recovered most of his body. Seeing zongling, who was still close his eyes, he laughed inexplicably.


    When she was quiet, she was beautiful and moving, and she didn''t look a bit unruly.


    At this time, zongling''s long eyelashes blinked.


    Lin Yue looked away as if he had done something wrong.


    "Hey, did you do something to me?" Zongling asked when he saw him.


    "In my state, what can I do?" Lin Yue said, "I just woke up."


    He said, with aura wrapped a God xuantianlu, fly to zongling mouth.


    "What is this?" Zongling asked.


    "The magic pill." Lin Yue said.


    Zongling opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    "Are you not afraid that I will poison you?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Do you have the guts?" Zong Ling glanced at him. He wanted to get up, but he was in pain all over. Then he was happy.


    The dew like thing that I swallowed just now spread rapidly in my body. It''s cool and nourishes the injured part. It''s very comfortable. It''s really a magic pill.


    "I can''t believe you killed Han Dan now." She sighed and looked at Lin Yue as if she were looking at a monster. "Are you really a demon?"


    Lin Yue nodded, "in order to keep secret, what I just gave you is poison. I have no way. I hope you don''t blame me."


    Zong Ling''s face changed, but the dew just now was very good for healing, but there was no harm.


    "Do you still want to scare me?" She curled her mouth, but affected the wound and took a breath of cold air in pain.


    "Don''t have so many faces." Lin Yue said, "you''d better not move. I''ll show you." He sat beside zongling and put his hand to her thigh

 Chapter 855

    Pop!


    Zongling slapped Lin Yue in the hand.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Yue asked in surprise.


    "What are you doing?" Zong Ling asked angrily, "where do you extend your hand?"


    Lin Yue grinned bitterly. "I''m treating the sword wound on your leg. If I don''t deal with it, it''s not good to leave a scar in the future."


    Han Dan''s sword Qi is different from the ordinary sword Qi. It''s made by combining the real yuan''s force. Even if it heals, it will leave scars.


    Zong Ling blushed and realized that he thought too much.


    Is Lin Yue able to eliminate the scar left by the realm of God?


    Although he killed Han Dan, he did it with the help of the beast and the secret method.


    Lin Yue''s current accomplishments alone are not Han''s rivals.


    Lin Yue rolled her long skirt in, revealing two scars.


    The skin at the wound is very ugly due to the fire.


    Zong Ling''s face changed. Women love beauty. When they see such ugly wounds, although they usually wear clothes, they can''t see the wounds, but they are always uncomfortable.


    "I''ll try." Lin Yue said, caressing it lightly.


    Zongling shivered all over and bit his lip gently.


    Although she was in the realm of heaven and God, she was still a girl and was touched by a man for the first time.


    Lin Yue urged the magic tower, and the soft beams of light covered the scars.


    Zongling felt that the wound was cool, and then with the speed of naked eye, the scar slowly disappeared, and the skin was tender, just like a new life!


    "How did you do it?" Her eyes widened, full of surprises.


    Lin Yue smiles. Instead of speaking, he closes his eyes to rest.


    Xiaojun''s back is very broad, sitting on it, very comfortable.


    Nvcha also sat beside him and said nothing.


    She''s a zombie, but a conscious zombie.


    From the moment of consciousness awakening, she decided that Lin Yue was his master.


    Later, Lin Yue found out that she had consciousness and never wiped it out, which made her more grateful.


    Just recently, in my mind, there are constantly memory fragments flashing, which should be those memories before her death, are slowly recovering.


    Zongling takes a look at Lin Yue and opens the skirt. He is more curious about the man.


    It turned out to be a family of gods and demons, but they could escape the eyes of the city Lord.


    But no one thought that the friars who came up from the lower fields would be the ghosts who had disappeared for a long time.


    What is the ghost beast he summoned?


    Zongling is very clear, if it is not for the fierce beast imprisoned Han Yi, Lin Yue has no chance to kill him.


    This is an enigmatic man. Once he comes into contact with him, he can''t extricate himself.


    In a flash, Xiaojun took them to fly for ten days.


    During this period, Lin Yue urged the magic tower several times to heal zongling, knowing that she was completely recovered.


    After all, zongling is the realm of God. At present, he is just the eight fold realm of emperor.


    "You''re all right now. You can go back." Lin Yue said, "it''s a long time since he came out. Zonghua will be worried."


    "Are you driving me away?" Zong lingbai gave him a look, "I saved you. Now you drive me away?"


    "Zongling God, I''m going to a very distant place." Lin Yue said with a bitter smile, "don''t join in the fun."


    He knew that the road to life must be hard and full of danger.


    "Where you can go, can''t I?" Zongling chuckled, "I''m tired of it in the nameless city. I''m going out to relax."


    She knew very well that once she returned to the nameless City, she might never see Lin Yue again in her life.


    Although she didn''t know what she felt about Lin Yue, she didn''t want to be separated from him so soon.


    She saw Lin Yue''s bitter face and said angrily, "what do you mean, you are not happy to have a beautiful woman with you?"


    "No, I''m just afraid of Zonghua." Lin Yue said in a hurry.


    "He always talks about me, and this time he worries about me." Zongling said, "where are we going?"


    "Qin City." Lin Yue said.


    "Qin City?" Zongling frowned, "where is it?"


    She hasn''t heard of it, but she is more curious about Lin Yue''s knowledge of the city. After all, she is a native of the spirit world. You don''t even know how Lin Yue, the ascender, knows about this place?


    "Far away." Lin Yue said, "at the present speed, it will take years to fly without sleep."


    "Such a boring time." Zongling said.


    "Yes, it''s boring and boring to keep going." Lin Yue said, "it''s a waste of time for you and us


    "I will." Zongling glanced at him and closed his eyes to practice.


    Lin Yue was speechless for a moment, and there was no way to take her.


    But he was tired enough to see Jun flying all the time.


    "You get up first." He divine consciousness move, will female brake up, said to zongling.


    "What do you mean, you want to drive me down?" Zongling said.


    "For another person, you can''t let Xiaojun carry us all the time." Lin Yue said.


    Zongling nodded and stood in the void.


    Xiao Jun''s body changed to the size of his palm and flew into Lin Yue''s pocket.


    He has been flying these days and is really tired.


    "Do you have any other mounts?" Zongling asked curiously.


    Lin Yue didn''t speak. He was conscious.


    Roar!


    A red dragon appeared out of thin air, circled in the air and flew to Lin Yue.


    "It''s a dragon!" Zong Ling was very surprised and immediately thought of something.


    She and Lin Yue sat on the dragon''s back and sped away.


    "So it seems that you did the endless Valley incident at that time." Zongling said.


    "Why do you say that?" Lin Yue asked faintly¡° At that time, the Lord of the city picked up a broken dragon Lin from Wuxi valley. The result of this incident was that Han Ming and others fought with the dragon, and later died of a self explosion, causing a volcanic eruption. But now you have subdued a dragon, so that scale,


    It''s very likely that you deliberately stayed to confuse the public. "


    Lin Yue smiles. What a smart woman.


    They have been flying without sleep for so long, so the Han family should not be able to catch up.


    Zongling saw that he didn''t speak, and knew that he was acquiescent.


    "You are really good. Even my brother and the Lord of the city have been cheated by you." "She said with a smile," but the Han family has always been arrogant and domineering, this time it is quite hate


    "Why, do you have a holiday with the Han family?" Lin Yue is interested.


    "It''s not a festival. I just can''t get used to the way the Han family do on weekdays." Zongling said, "don''t worry, I won''t tell them."


    Lin Yue nodded, and the reputation of the Han family in the nameless city was really bad.


    As for the people he killed, they wanted to kill first. They sat on the dragon and sped away.

 Chapter 856

    For zongling, Lin Yue still has a headache.


    The other side is in the realm of God, and he can''t force her away.


    Lin Yue asked Aofeng and AoYa to take turns carrying them. In the twinkling of an eye, they had been galloping for a month.


    Zongling was surprised at these fierce beasts that Lin Yue constantly summoned at the beginning and got used to them at last.


    I can''t help but praise that the spirit is really powerful.


    In these days, Lin Yue absorbed a few yuan gods of the Han family who had been killed, and successfully entered the realm of nine heavenly kings.


    "When I first entered the spiritual world, I was just in the dual realm of Tianjun. Now I have reached the ninth realm of Tianjun. The speed of cultivation is really amazing." Zongling said.


    "Your age is not much different from mine. It''s already the realm of God. Compared with you, I''m still a long way behind." Lin Yue said.


    "I''m different from you." Zong Ling''s eyes flashed, "besides, you spent the first half of your life in the lower spiritual realm. The cultivation environment is too bad. If you are in the spiritual realm, you will surpass me a lot."


    Lin Yue was a little curious when he heard the first half of the sentence.


    "When you say different, don''t you mean different practice environments?"


    Zongling nodded, "I grew up in the nameless city. Because of my excellent talent, I was regarded as a spiritual genius. I didn''t know that I was a God King in my previous life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yue was surprised. What does that mean?


    "Only my brother knows the secret." Zongling said.


    Lin Yue''s serious face didn''t seem like a joke.


    "So you mean that the memory of your previous life has awakened?" He asked.


    Zong Ling nodded, "of course, otherwise I don''t know that I am the reincarnated god king. I just have some memory of the power of the Dharma, and I haven''t awakened yet."


    Lin Yue scratched his head, and suddenly there was a flash of light in his mind.


    Since zongling can be reincarnated, is it possible for him to be?


    If not, I would not know Su Xiaoxiao and others.


    He thinks it''s quite possible, but the memory hasn''t awakened yet.


    Zong Ling looked at him and pushed him, "what''s the matter? Are you scared?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect the reincarnation of the God King around me. It really scared me to death." Lin Yue said, "in this case, you should stay in the nameless city and wait for the awakening of magic power."


    "You want to drive me away again. Hey, is there any mistake? My cultivation level is higher than you, and I can protect you. Why do you always want me to go?" Zongling asked angrily.


    "With your accomplishments, your speed of practice, wherever you go, you are shining." Lin Yue said, "follow me. It''s extremely dangerous all the way. I don''t want to involve you."


    What he said was true. He was searching for the mystery of his life experience. This road must be full of danger.


    Zongling is not related to him. There is no need to involve her.


    "You don''t have to worry about me." Zongling said, "even if I really die on the way, I will."


    There has never been a man so to her, actually several times to drive her away, hateful.


    But according to her character, the more she will not go.


    When Lin Yue saw her like this, he knew that it was useless to say more. Let her alone.


    They were silent for a while, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    "Do you know about the FUZU?" Lin Yue asked, breaking the silence.


    "Fu clan?" Zongling said, "of course I know. One of the top ten families in the spirit world is also a new family. He is also one of the top ten gods in the spiritual world, ranking seventh. "


    Lin Yue doesn''t know if Xiaobai has come to the spirit world, but he knows that his enemy is Fu mu.


    As a brother who has experienced life and death, he will help Xiaobai to get revenge. It just takes time to grow up.


    After all, Fu Mu is already the emperor, and one of the top ten.


    Such a strong opponent, let them feel great pressure, but also unlimited power.


    "Xiaobai, I hope you don''t worry, be patient and quickly improve your accomplishments." Lin Yue said in his heart.


    However, Xiaobai has experienced so much, and his mind and nature should not be a problem.


    If you want to kill the amulet, you need a long-term plan.


    "Why are you suddenly interested in runes?" Zongling asked curiously.


    "Oh, one day, I saw a group of people passing over the nameless city. They said it was a rune." Lin Yue said, "so just ask casually."


    Zong Ling took a look at him, obviously this is not the real reason, but he didn''t want to say, she would not ask.


    They are chatting with each other. Unconsciously, it''s already dark.


    They walk through the night sky, and above their heads, there are bright stars.


    "It''s beautiful." Zongling looks up at the sky.


    Under the cover of starlight, zongling looks more beautiful and unique.


    Rao was surrounded by many beauties by Lin Yue, and he was crazy at this time.


    Flying over a starry field, zongling bowed his head and looked at Lin Yue''s eyes.


    She was not angry, because the other side''s eyes, a quiet, no complex things.


    "Am I beautiful?" She asked.


    Lin Yue nodded, "it''s beautiful."


    Zong Ling smiles, and it''s a big smile.


    Lin Yue turned his head and looked at the sky. His thoughts drifted far away.


    I''ve been in the spirit world for so long. I don''t know what happened to those relatives in Tianyuan.


    "What do you think?" Zongling sat beside him and said, "I miss my family."


    Lin Yue nodded, and now the one who comes to the spirit world is Su Xiaoxiao, besides being separated.


    I hope I can find Su Xiaoxiao this time and find out his life experience. Then I can find Bodhi holy orchid, wake up lilac and Yu Youwei, and go back to Tianyuan together.


    He has no ambition to dominate the world, just want to live a carefree life with loving people.


    That''s what he wants. It''s simple, but it''s hard to achieve.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it is not promising.


    "What are you here for?" Zongling asked.


    Many people fly to the spiritual world, basically in order to promote higher cultivation.


    Lin Yue is so anxious to come out of the unknown world. There must be something else.


    "Find the one you love." Lin Yue said, "since you are reincarnated, I have something to ask you. If a person assimilates his samsara, can he find a way to wake up his samsara again


    "Is there any spirit left?" Zongling asked.


    "One has, one is not sure." Lin Yue said.


    In the magic tower, there is a wisp of Yu Youwei''s spirit, but clove doesn''t know if it has been completely assimilated.


    "It''s two people. You''re still very affectionate." Zong Ling was surprised and said, "if there is a spirit, it''s better to use the residual spirit to enter the main body and wake up the separate memory." Zongling said, "if not, then we can only see the will of heaven."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yue asked¡° If it is completely assimilated, and there is no residual spirit, then in a sense, the separation does not exist in the world, and it has become one with the subject. " Zong Ling said, "do you think it''s possible to call someone who doesn''t exist?"

 Chapter 857

    When Lin Yue heard zongling''s words, he looked dim. At the same time, he prayed that lilac could keep a part of her spirit, so that she could wake it up later.


    Zongling saw what he looked like and knew that he was hard to accept.


    But the fact is that only those who are able to cultivate themselves can change life and death.


    Shua!


    In a flash, the red dragon was walking through the clouds.


    Before you know it, it''s been flying millions of miles.


    During this period, some monsters who were not afraid of death appeared on the way and wanted to swallow them. They were all killed by Lin Yue and zongling.


    "Be careful!"


    It was late at night, zongling suddenly reminded.


    Bang!


    Aofeng body directly hit a solid screen wall, Lin Yue and others directly fly up.


    In front of them and in the sky, they were forbidden.


    Lin Yue urges the magic pagoda. The spirit sweeps it. The defense line is tens of thousands of miles around. There is only one entrance at the bottom.


    "It seems that we can''t get through. The prohibition is very powerful. We have to go through it from below." Zong Ling said, "if you''re not wrong, this is the forest of cloud green."


    "The forest of clouds and green?" Lin Yue murmured, "what kind of existence is it?"


    "The forest of Yunqing is a primitive forest that survived in ancient times. This prohibition is also a natural prohibition." Zongling said, "if you collapse hundreds of thousands of Li, it''s also very dangerous. If you''re afraid, you can make a detour."


    "With you, there''s nothing to be afraid of." Lin Yue chuckled, "go!"


    He was in a hurry and didn''t want to give up.


    Besides, Zong Ling said that he should not fall here.


    Besides, life is a journey of adventure.


    They swung and entered through the entrance below¡° The forest of cloud Green has never been involved in outside disputes, so the Terrans and demons have been so fierce these years, and the major races here still haven''t been mobilized. " Zongling said, "but no one dares to underestimate the forest, so keep a certain awe


    It''s better


    Lin Yue nodded his head and entered.


    Tall trees and verdant plants.


    They were shuttling between the trees, very fast.


    "Two humans." Not long after they were flying, behind them, there were two pairs of dark eyes.


    Their bodies were in the thick grass. They were actually two dwarfs, about half a meter tall.


    "One of them is the realm of God, which is hard to deal with." One said.


    "There''s no way. The princess''s illness can''t be delayed any longer. The heart and spirit of a human God may work, though it''s cruel."


    A moment later, the two figures disappeared.


    "All of a sudden, I have a bad feeling." Lin Yue said as he walked through.


    "Be careful. In the forest of Yunqing, there was once a God lost." Zongling said.


    "Then you choose to travel." Lin Yue was surprised.


    "That''s exciting." Zongling smiles.


    In fact, she needs a lot of pressure, which will help to open another part of her dusty memory.


    Only when she wakes up, can she become stronger more quickly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yue was very speechless, but he was more careful.


    Shua!


    However, at this time, the arrow rain came all over the sky, and the sharp sound of breaking the air immediately sounded.


    Lin Yue and zongling were shocked, and their swords were strong enough to resist the arrow rain.


    "Who is it?" Zong Ling gave a big drink and cut straight ahead.


    Suddenly, hundreds of figures appeared.


    "It''s a Lilliputian." Zongling was surprised.


    Lin Yue looked carefully and found that these people were very small, the tallest was only half a meter, but they all looked very delicate, like porcelain dolls.


    They all had bows and arrows in their hands, and the arrows were on the string.


    "Why are you attacking us?" Zongling asked.


    Although they are villains, they dare not be careless.


    Because there are two little people in gold, slowly appear, actually give her great pressure.


    At the same time, Lin Yue received the news of her divine sense. He asked her to be careful and run away when she found the chance.


    These two little men in gold are the realm of God!


    "We need your heart and spirit." One of the dwarfs pointed to zongling and said.


    "Why?" Lin Yue said in front of zongling.


    Zongling took a look at him. In crisis, he always stood out for her.


    "Because I want to save people." The dwarf said, "we don''t want to kill people. We have to."


    The dwarfs have always been wary, and there is no way this time.


    "Save who?" Lin Yue asked, "I know something about treatment."


    "Just you?" The dwarf looked at him and said, "it''s useless to be a man in the realm of heavenly king."


    Lin Yue didn''t speak, and his mind moved. From the cage of the gods and demons, he came out a man who changed the realm of the gods.


    The rest looked at him and didn''t know what he was going to do.


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Yue''s arm was cut off.


    Next, he caught the man''s arm, ran the magic tower, and wrapped it in soft light. After a moment, he caught his arm completely without any scar.


    The dwarfs were shocked and discussed for a moment.


    "You have some means. Come with me." Said the dwarf.


    Lin Yue hesitated, "if it''s convenient, it''s better to bring people here."


    If you really follow the dwarfs to them, if you can''t save them, they will never survive.


    "No way, that''s our princess." The golden dwarf said, "even if you bring it here, if it doesn''t work, you can''t escape."


    "There are hundreds of dwarfs hiding in the jungle, and it''s hard for us to run away." Zongling said with divine sense.


    Lin Yue blinked, "OK, lead the way."


    He and zongling are surrounded by dwarfs and gallop away.


    A moment later, they came to a forbidden place.


    The little man in gold quickly coagulates a fingerprint with his hands and opens the ban.


    After Lin Yue entered, he was still shocked by the scene.


    This is a beautiful castle. Although it is much lower than ordinary buildings, it is very exquisite and gorgeous.


    "My Lord, you are back." One came to the dwarf in gold and said respectfully.


    "What happened to the princess?"


    "Still unconscious, and the breath is weaker."


    As soon as the golden dwarf''s face changed, he hurried to a palace with Lin Yue and others.


    Fortunately, the palace was very "tall" and luxurious, and Lin Yue and others were able to enter.


    Through many levels, they came to a hall.


    "Meet my king!" The little man in gold saluted respectfully to the man sitting in the main hall and wearing the crown.


    "Well, did you bring these two Terrans back to cure the princess?" Asked the dwarf king.


    "Yes, the young master named Lin Yue is very accomplished in healing." Said the dwarf in gold.


    "Oh, please." In a flash, the dwarf king himself took Lin Yue and others to a room.


    The room was decorated in pink. On the bed, there was a little pink girl lying pale.


    "This is my princess." Said the dwarf king. Lin Yue''s hand floated on the princess''s forehead. He urged the magic tower and his face changed.

 Chapter 858

    The spirit of Xu''er of the dwarves is extremely weak. The general elixir has no effect.


    "Has the princess ever dealt with the people of the shadow clan?" Lin Yue asked.


    This spirit is weak and doesn''t want to be seriously injured. It seems that it has been swallowed up. It''s very dangerous.


    For practitioners, if the body is gone, they can give up again. However, if the spirit is gone, it is the real death.


    "How do you know that when the princess went out to play, she met the people of the shadow clan. Although she was desperately protected by her subordinates, she was still injured." One said, his eyes full of shame.


    The dwarf King''s eyes lit up. Since Lin Yue could see that the princess was hurt by the shadow clan, maybe there was a way.


    "I want a separate space to heal the princess." Lin Yue said.


    Rapid treatment of trauma is not difficult for Tianjun strongman, so it doesn''t matter before, but its speed and effect are much better than ordinary Tianjun strongman.


    But the spirit of the wound is the most difficult to cure, treatment, can not let outsiders see.


    "Are you sure you can cure the princess?" Asked the dwarf king.


    "Fifty percent." Lin Yue said.


    Xu''er''s spirit power is only a trace, very fragile. If he is careless, his life will be in danger.


    Under such circumstances, ordinary practitioners dare not act rashly.


    A few days ago, the dwarf king got a suggestion from a witch doctor, saying that only by taking the heart and spirit of a human God can he hope to cure the princess.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know. It''s just that the witch doctor wants to improve his strength.


    The dwarf King hesitated and asked the rest to leave.


    The 60% confidence is already very high.


    As the king of God, he has no way.


    Lin Yue''s words at least gave him hope.


    After the others left, Lin Yue urged the magic tower to wrap Xu''er with a soft light beam.


    If the healing ability of magic tower is the second, no one dares to be the first.


    Zongling, dwarf Wang and others are waiting outside. She believes Lin Yue can.


    After all, Lin Yue cured her injuries.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    In the room, Lin Yue''s forehead exuded cold sweat.


    Xu''er''s injury is too serious. He dares not continuously urge the magic tower to cure, which consumes spiritual power.


    At this time, Xu''er''s long eyelashes vibrated, then slowly opened his eyes.


    "You wake up at last!" Lin Yue felt relieved and took a long breath to recover his strength.


    Xu''er looks at the man in front of him and knows that he saved himself.


    It''s just that she can''t speak now and smiles a little.


    Lin Yue also smiles at him, and then opens the door.


    "How''s it going?" Asked the dwarf king in a hurry.


    "The princess wakes up. Her life is not in danger, but she needs to rest for a while." Lin Yue said.


    Dwarf Wang Daxi, directly came to the room, saw wake up Xu Er, full of joy.


    He was very grateful to Lin Yue. Unexpectedly, a man in the realm of heavenly king saved his daughter.


    "Let''s go." Lin Yue said to zongling.


    After a few months'' rest, Xu''er can return to normal physical condition.


    He doesn''t want to be here and waste too much time.


    "Wait a minute, little friend."


    The dwarf king came out of the room and saw that Xu''er was no longer in danger. Finally, he was relieved.


    "I''ll forgive you for being rude to you." The dwarf king said, "we also have no way, but fortunately Lin Yue''s medical skills are very good, so we didn''t make a big mistake."


    Lin Yue saw that his attitude was pretty good. He knew that his daughter was also eager to love him, but he didn''t like him so much.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, if you''re not in a hurry, stay in our dwarves for a few days, and give you a good reception. It''s a little token of my heart." Said the dwarf king.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I have something urgent. I''ll disturb you when I have time." Lin Yue said.


    "I see." The dwarf king said, "if you save Xu''er, then I owe you a favor. You can take this jade pendant with you. If you are in danger, crushing it can save your life."


    With that, an ice colored jade pendant came to Lin Yue.


    "Thank you." Lin Yue put it away carefully.


    It''s very rare to get something from the realm of God.


    "If you have any difficulties in the future, please come to me at any time." The dwarf king said, "I, the dwarf people, value friendship the most."


    "Well, I''ll see you later." Lin Yue arched his hand and said that he and zongling galloped away.


    The affairs of the dwarves are like an episode in the journey.


    As they continued to walk through the forest of cloud green, they also met some fierce beasts and killed them all the way.


    Roar!


    Fifty thousand li later, there was a roar.


    A giant with a height of several hundred meters showed his head in the mountains, and his huge fist came at Lin Yue and zongling.


    "Barbarians!"


    Lin Yue looked at the pattern of the giant''s eyebrows and was surprised.


    Although his strength was stronger than that of Tianyuan, he intuitively told him that he was of the same race.


    Boom!


    The giant smashed a mountain peak into powder with one blow!


    "The magic of a thousand illusions!" Zong Ling gave a big drink, and her figure was all over the sky, and thousands of sword Qi was cut out.


    Bang!


    Several swords hit the giant and hit him. When he fell down, a mountain range was directly crushed.


    Then at this time, several tall bodies appeared here.


    "The former was captured by the dwarves, and now they meet the barbarians. It''s really bad luck." Zongling said.


    These giants are just heavenly kings, but they are hard to deal with because of their natural power.


    "Stop it


    At this moment, a voice of dignity sounded.


    Lin Yue was stunned. This voice is so familiar!


    A figure appeared slowly in the air.


    "Manwang!" Lin Yue saw the man''s face clearly and was very happy, "it''s really you!"


    "Do you know each other?" Zong Ling was very surprised.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, let''s meet again." Man Wang said with a smile.


    In this way, zongling was even more surprised.


    "If it were you!" Lin Yue laughs a way, but immediately Leng for a while, "your cultivation, why can promote so many?"


    He found that manwang was already in the realm of God!


    "There are some things I need to tell you alone." Man Wang said, with a wave of his hand, a ban appeared to isolate zongling.


    "I am the reincarnated man king." The man King replied truthfully, and then with a solemn look on his face, he knelt down respectfully and said, "welcome my lord back!"


    Lin Yue was shocked. "Man Wang, what do you mean? Get up quickly!"


    He also realized that manwang might also know his life experience.


    "Who am I?" He asked.


    Between the words, already some angry.


    Su Xiaoxiao was reincarnated from the spirit world. Now even the man king is there. They must know his life experience¡° Now is not the time. When you go to Qin City, the answer will be solved. " The king said, "but I, the barbarian, will always follow my master. In this cloud green forest, tens of thousands of barbarian soldiers are at your disposal at any time!"

 Chapter 859

    Break the rules, laugh up to the sky, and be free and unrestrained!


    After hundreds of vicissitudes, it is easy to change and hard to cling to.


    The world of fantasy is endless.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why do I have to go to Qin City?" Lin Yue looked at the man King kneeling on the ground, and a familiar picture flashed in his mind.


    Is he really from the spirit world and the master of manwang?


    Ever led a barbarian army to fight in the spiritual world?


    "Because there, when you activate the memory, you can hide your breath." "Manwang said," your return will make some people feel scared, so before the strength is not allowed, we should keep a low profile. "


    Lin Yue gave a look at him and said helplessly, "get up first."


    "Yes, master." Manwang stood on one side respectfully.


    "I ask you, did you know my identity when I first met you in Tianyuan?" Lin Yue asked.


    At the beginning, manwang helped him many times, but he thought it was because he saved xiaomanren.


    Man Wang shook his head. "At first, I was not sure. Although I once found out that you had a hidden evil Qi when you practiced, I began to doubt it. But it wasn''t until Su Xiaoxiao appeared that I was sure that you were the master. "


    "Who imprisoned the barbarians in Tianyuan?" Lin Yue asked.


    "It''s the strong ones who can do it." Manwang said, "at the beginning, the barbarians should have been all executed, but due to the pressure of public opinion outside, they were put down to the low-level field of Tianyuan mainland and died on their own."


    Lin Yue frowned. He had a hunch that the barbarian affairs were directly related to him, or because he was involved¡° But what they don''t know is that not all the barbarians who were demoted to Tianyuan at the beginning, and the barbarians who are really pure in blood, have long been arranged by me to enter the forest of Yunqing to hide. " Manwang said, "most of them grow up in the open space


    Before you know it, there have been tens of millions of barbarian soldiers in the past 100000 years! "


    "Tens of thousands of years..." Lin Yue murmured, this time, too long.


    "Yes, but it''s all worth it. You''ve finally returned to the spirit world." Man Wang said.


    "But I''m only a hundred years old. Are you mistaken?" Lin Yue said.


    "You will understand all of these things later." Manwang said, "I''m looking forward to your return, leading my brothers to break through the sky and make a hole in this day."


    Lin Yue''s blood was surging. Some things in his body seemed to be awakening slowly.


    "Well, when I come back!" He said.


    "I''ve been waiting." Manwang said, and a big black bird appeared beside him. "This is the realm of magic Luan and demon God. It''s very fast. You can go to Qincheng road to protect you."


    The level of the demon clan is divided into three levels, namely, the sky demon, the demon God, the demon God King, the demon God Emperor, the demon God Zun and the demon emperor.


    The sky demon is equivalent to the realm of human beings, and the demon God is equivalent to the realm of heaven God.


    Lin Yue nodded, the magic tower moved, and the breath enveloped the magic Luan.


    Mo Luan didn''t resist, but he was a little excited. The long lost breath made his eyes moist.


    "Who says monsters are merciless?" Lin Yue saw very much out, "demon, than many people to understand the situation."


    He knew that this magic Luan must have followed him before.


    Manwang nodded his head, which opened the ban.


    Zong Ling saw that Lin Yue had nothing to do with him. He finally let go of his heart. He just saw that they were strange.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Yue said in a loud voice.


    With a cry, the magic Luan soars from all directions, its wings spread out, and its shape changes to a thousand feet in an instant.


    Zongling Leng for a moment, see Lin Yue fly to the devil Luan back, this time quickly fly up.


    She felt that Lin Yue had changed.


    A unique temperament appeared in him.


    It''s only a kind of faint King''s breath, domineering and introverted.


    Once released, I''m afraid the world will change color!


    But the next moment, Lin Yue returned to normal, this temperament, no longer see.


    Shua!


    Magic Luan''s speed is very fast, because the cloud green forest has a natural prohibition, so they are still walking through the forest.


    Many fierce beasts are afraid of the powerful breath of the magic Luan, and they escape one after another, all the way smoothly.


    "Out of the cloud green forest, go back." Lin Yue said, "detour back to the nameless city."


    He could feel that there was a lot of powerful breath in the cloud green forest.


    So I don''t want zongling to come in again and take a risk. I''d rather she make a detour of tens of thousands of miles.


    Through manwang, he is more sure that his life experience is not so simple, the opponent is very strong.


    In manwang''s words, those are all hands that can cover the sky!


    He doesn''t want to be involved in zongling any more. The road ahead is doomed to be full of bloodbath!


    "What do you mean?" Zong Ling is really angry, "all come here, you let me go back?"


    "Zongling, I''m serious. You don''t need to get involved in some things." Lin Yue said, "back to the nameless City, waiting for the moment when your divine power awakens, you and I are not the same kind of people after all."


    Maybe it will be hostile in the future.


    When he didn''t think of it, she was more difficult to choose.


    So it''s better to let her go while the time they spend together is not too long.


    "Not the same kind of people?" Zong Ling said with a sneer, "we are not. You are a powerful God. I''m just a reincarnation of an ordinary God, aren''t you?"


    "That''s not what I mean." Lin Yue said, "then tell me first, why is the spirit world so rare now?"¡° It is said that the God and devil emperor, the guardian of the God and devil clan, was killed by the five God and devil emperors. From then on, the spirit and devil declined rapidly. " Zongling said, "but it doesn''t mean that the gods and demons are spurned by the world. Many people covet them


    I want to see the magic power of your family... "


    But before she finished, she saw that Lin Yue''s face changed, and her expression became a little painful.


    Lin Yue holds his head, and some memory fragments appear in his mind. However, the blurred images are like steel nailing his sea of knowledge, which makes him extremely painful.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zongling was shocked and asked with concern.


    Lin Yue waved to her and closed his eyes slightly. After a moment, he took his hand away from his head. His breath gradually returned to normal.


    Some memories, even after hundreds of reincarnations, are still so stubbornly rooted in the soul.


    Some things can never be forgotten.


    The picture in Lin Yue''s knowledge of the sea is very vague, but he can vaguely feel some things inside.


    Because some, in dreams, have also appeared. So familiar, so strange, and so far away

 Chapter 860

    Lin Yue thought a lot for a moment, but he knew that his life experience would be difficult to uncover before he arrived at Qin City.


    At present, the important thing is to let zongling return to the nameless city and not get involved.


    "I''m fine." He said, "since the God devil emperor is killed, how can his opponents tolerate the existence of the rest of the God devil pulse?"¡° You are really strange. Don''t you know anything about your own family? " Zong Ling looked at him and said, "by the way, forget that you are from the lower spiritual realm. It is said that the gods killed the gods and demons. The gods and demons are the most beautiful and good in the legend


    They punish the people who make mistakes. How can they kill them? "


    "The existence of the most beautiful and the most good?" Lin Yue laughed. He would never believe that.


    "What''s your expression?" Zongling saw some anger, "besides, it''s just a legend. In this world, it''s hard to say whether there are gods or emperors."


    After all, in the spiritual world, the realm of the emperor is already the realm that countless monks long for all their lives.


    As for the higher, many people have not thought about it.


    "All right, but anyway, people who are in the vein of gods and demons are declining." Lin Yue said, "from the extreme prosperity to the rapid decline of a race, something earth shaking must have happened."


    "And then, is that why you drove me away?" Zongling said.


    Lin Yue looked at her helplessly. "I mean, there must be someone who doesn''t want to let the gods and Demons live, and the other party is very powerful. Do you understand?"


    Zongling took a look at him and thought about it.


    She has lived in the spirit world for so many years, but she has never seen any other living gods and demons.


    But I''ve heard a lot about gods and Demons since I was young.


    Every time there is a cave of the demons, it is also the most exciting time for many practitioners.


    They longed for the magic power of the demons, precisely because they longed for the super power of the demons.


    "Are you afraid that I will be implicated? Are you worried about me?" Zongling asked happily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yue was very speechless. "Elder sister, can you be serious and get down to business?"


    "Who are you calling elder sister?" Zong Ling is not happy, "I''m not much older than you, call my name, or Ling er..."


    Lin Yue looked up at the sky. Zongling had no ability to change the topic.


    She didn''t want to go, but she had to be let go.


    "Well, zongling, I''ve made it very clear to you." Lin Yue said, "I have to face my own affairs, and you, who are not related to me, don''t need to be involved. Do you understand?"


    Zongling see serious appearance, some lost said, "I know."


    It''s cool to see that he''s dividing the line so clearly.


    "Well, let''s say that. When you get out of the cloud green forest, you go back to the nameless city." Lin Yue said, relieved a little, and finally got it done.


    "I won''t come back." Zongling said obstinately.


    "Didn''t you just say so?" Lin Yue is a little crazy.


    "When you enter the realm of God, I will go." Zongling said, then turned around.


    Lin Yue felt as if he had been shocked, and he was stunned.


    It turns out that zongling refused to go, not because of other reasons, but because of his safety!


    After all, he is only in the realm of heavenly king. The journey to Qin City is so far away that she can''t rest assured.


    Zongling''s eyes are wet. She carries Lin Yue on her back and doesn''t let him see.


    She didn''t know the origin of Lin Yue. She knew that he was definitely not that simple.


    So really, as he said, it''s not so easy to get there all the way.


    But if she left now, she would regret it, at least to escort him.


    Some people, perhaps in this life, will never be seen after saying goodbye.


    Two people are silent, looking at the nearby trees galloping backward, the speed of the magic Luan is really fast.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yue decided to let her go.


    The world is changeable, and the fortune and misfortune are unknown. It is impossible for such a kind woman to be involved in the endless darkness.


    With a loud sound, Lin Yue and others finally flew out of the cloud green forest.


    "I know you are for my good, but let me go the way ahead." Lin Yue said, "thank you."


    Zongling turned around and looked at him.


    "Well, since you want me to go, I''ll go." Zongling is very aggrieved.


    Lin Yue couldn''t have understood what she said before.


    I still let myself go now. If I continue to stay here, I will find it boring.


    Besides, she has dignity.


    "Take care." Lin Yue says, dare not see zongling''s eyes.


    "Take care." Zongling said, and turned to leave.


    Lin Yue looked at her back, and all kinds of emotions came to him.


    Life is like a train, each station someone on, someone off, some accompany you for a while, some accompany you for a lifetime. Everyone left a different story in this car, accompany you to see different scenery. Cherish every fate, appreciate those who accompany you through a journey but want to get off the car, even if not give up, also should be grateful, and then wave goodbye, say goodbye


    Take care.


    "Go Lin Yue gave a cold drink.


    Magic Luan a long sound, in the air a black lightning, disappeared in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Spirit world, Tianyang Spirit Valley.


    This valley is the place with the most Yang and hard breath in the spirit world, and many exotic animals have been born, so this place is very dangerous.


    But also can''t resist, those monks who practice masculinity come to practice.


    After all, the aura attribute in this valley is very suitable for this kind of practitioners.


    Click!


    A big wolf with red head was crushed by a big foot and took out the beast pill.


    "Amitabha, I''ve killed again." A big monk said with a Buddhist name.


    "Here, this dead bald man!"


    Then at this time, three figures appeared around him and surrounded him.


    "Big brother, that''s him. He robbed me of the animal pill and my saving ring!" A fat man said angrily.


    "What a dead bald man, dare to bully my third brother." A tall and powerful man with a long face said, "return your things and leave your savings as an apology, and we will spare your life!" The big monk looked at them and said, "fat benefactor, don''t confuse black and white. It''s clear that the poor monk first found the beast. When he was about to subdue it, you came to compete with me. My Buddha is merciful, so I only accept your saving precepts as punishment


    Yes, I''m doing it for your own good. Only when I know what to do can I live a long time. "


    "The bald ass is arrogant The fat man was furious, "today I''m going to break you up!"


    "Do it!" The long faced man gave a cold drink and chopped it with a long sword¡° Amitabha, it''s hard to persuade the dead with good advice. Be merciful to those who don''t give up! " The great monk gave a big drink, and his golden light suddenly appeared, and his momentum soared, "go to hell and repent!"

 Chapter 861

    Bang Bang several sound, three heavily fell to the ground, black and blue face.


    "Master, spare your life!" The fat man said in a hurry.


    The fighting power of this bald donkey is amazing, far beyond their imagination.


    Less than a hundred moves, the three brothers were knocked down to the ground.


    "Now I know how to beg for mercy. I didn''t listen to my advice before. I feel comfortable after a beating, right?" With a sneer and a wave of his hand, the great monk held the other two people''s saving ring in his hand, "my Buddha is merciful. Go away!"


    Three people such as amnesty, fly away, blink of an eye, has disappeared in the sky.


    "No matter in Tianyuan or the spirit world, people are the same." The great monk murmured, "there are smart people, and there are fools."


    "Robbing people and things is not the work of the master."


    At this time, a figure appeared in the air.


    This man is wearing cassock and kind-hearted. He is also a monk, but he is very thin.


    "Amitabha, you are a member of the same sect." Lin Tian said, "it''s just that the Buddha still has three points of fire. I''ve spared their lives just now, and I''ll teach them a lesson."


    "I see. I don''t know what to call younger martial brother?" The thin monk said.


    "Poor monk Lin Tian!" Said the great monk.


    "Lin Tian..." the thin monk murmured. It seems that there is no such person in Buddhism. And just now I heard what he said about Tianyuan continent. Can''t it be that he has risen up?


    And this person does not report the name of Buddha, this name should be the name before becoming a monk.


    Anyway, this is an unusual monk.


    "Younger martial brother, did you fly up from the lower spiritual realm?" He asked again.


    "Yes." Lin Tian said.


    "I see. Since I met my younger martial brother today, I was destined. How about entering Buddhism?"


    Buddhism has a very high position in the spiritual world.


    And a separate realm is opened up in the spiritual realm, which is called the Buddha realm.


    Lin Yue thought about it and shook his head. "I have something important. I don''t want to be restrained."


    He had been looking for Lin Yue ever since he ascended from Tianyuan to the spirit world.


    However, the spirit world was so big and vast that there was no news of Lin Yue all the time, which made him very anxious.


    The spirit world is extremely dangerous. He needs to find him as soon as possible.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t refuse in such a hurry." The man said, "in the spiritual world, Buddhism is the best place for our disciples to practice. I think younger martial brother is very popular with Buddhism, so I don''t want to take you to Buddhism


    He saw all the scenes of Lin Tian''s fighting with others. When the golden light suddenly appeared, he found a very obscure Buddha statue.


    This surprised him. Lin Tian is just the eight realms of Tianjun now. It''s hard to see such a scene even at the level of ordinary gods.


    Only people with deep Buddhist affinity or monks with profound cultivation can appear.


    "Elder martial brother Xie is very kind, but I really have something urgent." Lin Tian said in a hurry.


    He also thought that after he found Lin Yue, he would find a suitable time to return to the secular life.


    If you really become a Buddhist, then the matter of returning to secular life is far away.


    Besides, if he joined Buddhism, he would be bound. Of course, he didn''t want to.


    "Younger martial brother, Buddhism is also of great benefit to practice, which is better than your understanding." The man said, "I''m Zhixian. I''m a disciple of the five elders of Buddhism. I can introduce my younger martial brother to Buddhism and worship my master."


    "Elder martial brother Xie Zhixian, I appreciate your kindness, but I really have something to do." Lin Tian said, galloping away.


    "Amitabha." Zhixian sees his back, makes a Buddha''s name and follows the past.


    In a flash, ten days passed.


    These days, Lin Yue is very upset.


    Wherever he goes, Zhixian will follow him.


    What''s more depressing is that he has no way to get rid of him.


    Lin Tian is now the eight fold realm of Tianjun, but Zhixian is the highest realm of Tianjun.


    Maybe Lin Yue is not afraid of fighting, but he is not as fast as Zhixian in flying speed.


    "Zhixian, what do you want to do? I''ve made it very clear." Lin Tian said helplessly.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, I just feel sorry for you." Zhixian said, "Buddhism needs a person with such talent as you. You are also a person with deep Buddhist affinity, which is doomed."


    "I''ve told you many times that I won''t go!" Lin Tian said, "don''t keep up, or don''t blame me for doing it."


    He is a little annoyed by Zhixian, but if you think about it, everyone will follow you. Who will be angry.


    "Amitabha, younger martial brother Lin, I have no malice. Why should I be angry?" Zhixian said, "why don''t you go to Buddhism with me and cultivate your mind?"


    "No!" Lin Tian said, and continued to gallop away.


    This Zhixian is really wordy.


    The more you go forward, the more masculine you are. It''s hard for ordinary people to bear.


    Lin Tian is not different at all. He goes on.


    "Have you left at last?" He looked back, and the back was empty and relieved.


    He found a secluded place and went into the cave to practice with his eyes closed.


    The breath of the highest Yang and firmness is absorbed into the body.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, a month has passed.


    Lin Tian came out of the cave and went on.


    This Tianyang Spirit Valley is very dangerous, and even the realm of God falls here every year.


    He was very careful and he was exploring forward.


    If you want to grow fast, you have to pay some price.


    During the closing period, he has absorbed all kinds of animal elixirs, and successfully entered the nine realms of Tianjun, but here, his strength is not enough.


    He walked through the valley, a moment later, with a slight frown.


    "Come out, you''re always like this. Are you bored?" Lin Tian said.


    He felt a hint of obscurity and was paying attention to himself. He thought it was Zhixian.


    "Well, I didn''t expect to be found by you." A black figure appeared slowly, "can actually feel my breath, interesting."


    This man was dressed in black robes, and his face was covered by a long hat, which was very strange.


    "Well, who are you?" Lin Tian asked with great vigilance.


    This person gives him a very dangerous feeling. More importantly, he can''t see through his accomplishments.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I want to ask you, who are you?" The man in black asked coldly.


    "Who am I?" Lin Tian Leng for a moment, "you don''t even know who I am. Why are you in my way?"


    "Answer me!" The man in black has a great momentum, and the powerful pressure is directly over him!


    "The realm of heaven and God!"


    Lin Tian was very surprised. He pushed his hands toward both sides. His body was golden and resisted the pressure.


    In the dazzling golden awn, there is a looming Buddha.


    "The light of the Buddha shines all over the world!" The man in black was surprised and said, "if so, what is the relationship between you and Bodhisattva?"


    "What Bodhisattva?" Lin Tian asked, "who are you?"


    The other side is the realm of God, although it is only the second practice of God, but it is not something he can fight against.


    So while talking, thinking about how to escape.


    "You don''t remember." The man in Black said that he lifted his hat, but his head was full of scars, and his eyes were only white!


    Generally speaking, the realm of God for trauma can quickly heal, change a face is also pediatrics.


    This person''s wound is so terrible, it is very likely that a powerful person hurt to the depth of the spirit, just so.


    "I don''t know you!" Lin Tian said, "you must have recognized the wrong person."¡° Your Buddha light can''t deceive people! " When the man in black stepped forward, he was filled with evil spirit. The whole area turned black instantly.

 Chapter 862

    The evil spirit is surging all over the sky, covering the whole area.


    "It''s still magic repair!" Lin Tian was so surprised that when he gritted his teeth, the golden light on his body became more prosperous.


    "Moxiu, hehe, do you know what Moxiu is?" The man in black laughed, "die for me!"


    With a wave of his hand, a huge black claw flew out and hit the golden light.


    Bang!


    Lin Tian couldn''t resist it. His body flew backwards. In the air, he spewed out a mouthful of blood and hit a hill heavily, crushing it.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really vulnerable!" With a sneer, the man in black came slowly and said, "what is the relationship between Bodhisattva and you?"


    "You''re sick." Lin Tian wiped the blood of the corner of his mouth and stood up, "what Bodhi, I don''t know it at all!"


    I''m really angry that I''ve been hurt for no reason, but I''m not strong enough. Otherwise, I''m sure I''ll give him a good beating.


    "Oh, yes, who taught you the golden body method you just used?" Said the man in black.


    "Self taught, do you believe it?" Lin Tian said, "it''s called Jiuyang Jinshen Sutra. What''s so strange about it?"


    "It''s quite decent. Monks don''t lie, but you lie a lot!" The man in black snorted coldly, "you are not Bodhisattva''s part, you are his disciple."


    Lin Tian rolled his eyes, and this man spent time with him.


    "No wonder I''m blind." He muttered in his heart, but he thought about how to leave.


    Although this man is blind, he is also blind in the realm of God.


    For those who are strong at this level, telepathy is enough. The role of sight is much smaller.


    "I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve just come up from the lower spiritual realm. I haven''t seen a monk before long, and I don''t know any Bodhisattvas." Lin Tian said.


    "Oh, is that so?" The man in black frowned, "inferior spiritual realm, which inferior spiritual realm?"


    "Tianyuan continent." Lin Tian said truthfully.


    "Tianyuan mainland, never heard of it." The man in Black said, "let me search my soul, and I will know if what you said is true or false."


    He shook his body and grabbed Lin Tian.


    "Too much deception!" Lin Tian had a big drink, and three big suns appeared behind him. The temperature of the air around him increased by nearly 1000 degrees in an instant.


    Those trees that were originally very heat resistant also carbonized instantly.


    The Shadowman was enveloped in a layer of black smoke, keeping the heat out.


    Lin Yue himself was wrapped by the golden light, and his momentum soared again. Like a golden arhat, he roared out with one blow and turned into a golden dragon.


    The man in black snorted coldly, and the black devil turned into a long black dragon.


    The two dragons collided, and with a bang, the powerful shock wave spread out.


    Lin Tian''s body flies upside down, and takes advantage of the strength, directly chooses to blink!


    "It''s not so easy to escape!" The man in black snorted and disappeared.


    As soon as Lin Tiangang finished the blink, he was hit and hit heavily on the ground in the future and the second blink.


    The man in black is floating in the air, full of evil spirit.


    Poof!


    Lin Tian spat out a mouthful of blood again. It''s hard to make up for the gap of cultivation in this big realm.


    "Don''t struggle any more." The man in Black said coldly, "even if you have nothing to do with Bodhisattva, you will die today. What I hate most in my life is the monk!"


    Lin Tian''s heart in a Ling, this guy is really hard to deal with, but even if it is dead, also can''t die of coward.


    He has a secret masculinity. If he doesn''t have the chance to escape, he will pull the man in black to blow himself up. He can''t be cheap.


    Shua!


    With a wave of the hand in black, a sword Qi cuts towards Lin Tian.


    "Amitabha!"


    At this time, a Buddha''s horn sounded, and then the sword Qi was resisted by a bead.


    The bead is broken, and the sword''s Qi is a little too strong. It flies past Lin Tian''s ear and penetrates the cliff directly.


    "Another monk." The man in black looked at the thin bald man in monk''s clothes and frowned.


    Lin Tian saw this man, very helpless.


    "What are you doing here?" He said, "hold on and get out of here!"


    Zhixian is just the peak state of the emperor. He is not the opponent of the man in black at all. Now he appears and dies for nothing.


    "Younger martial brother Lin Tian, how can I not save myself from death." Zhixian said, looking at the man in black, "if I guess right, you are the part of the black Buddha."


    Lin Tian was surprised. Listening to the name of black Buddha, was he a monk before the man in black, and he was also a monk with high status?


    If a person is so powerful, how terrible his strength should be


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that someone still remembered me." The man in Black said, "since you know me, I think your master''s rank in Buddhism is not low."


    "Poor monk, master is the five elders of Buddhism. There is no reason for arhat." Zhixian said.


    "There is no reason." The man in Black said coldly, "at that time, Wu Jing respected me. I''ll give you a chance to disappear from my eyes."


    I''m going to take him away, Zhi Xian pointed to Lin Tian and said.


    "Don''t be insatiable, let you go, it''s a way out." The man in Black said coldly, "if you still insist, I don''t mind killing you two here. Oh, by the way, who is he? "


    "This younger martial brother came up from the lower spiritual realm. It''s the first time I''ve seen him." Zhixian said.


    "Well, the first time I saw him, I was desperate to save him?" The man in Black said with a smile, "it''s really moving to sacrifice oneself for others."


    As soon as he was in the air, his body was full of black air. With a wave of his hand, a black air wound around Zhixian.


    "My Buddha is merciful!" Zhixian put his hands together and gave a loud shout, "battle!"


    His figure, instantly turned into 18, legs floating in the air, eyes slightly closed, mouth reciting the Buddhist scriptures, constantly rotating, one by one golden words appeared, wrapped the black man.


    The man in black seems to be very afraid of this word, and his expression becomes serious.


    "Run away!"


    At this time, Lin Tian received a message from Zhixian, "go to the Buddha and tell them that the black Buddha reappears!"


    Lin Tian took a look at him and knew that Zhixian was very lucky, but his current injury couldn''t help him.


    "I owe you my life." Lin Tianyi gritted his teeth and chose to leave in a blink.


    "Boy, you want to die!" The man in black gave a shout, and a machete appeared in his hand. He cut it hard.


    One of the figures was broken at once, but the other 17 figures read Buddhist scriptures more quickly, and the word "zhe" produced more¡° I wanted to spare your life, but you are so stupid that you forcibly use the Cuan array at the cost of consuming ten thousand years of Shouyuan and lifetime cultivation. Even if I don''t kill you, you will not live long. " The man in black drank, raised his sword again, and the black awn flickered,


    Cut it off.


    The three figures disappeared, and the character "zhe" became less.


    With the cleavage of a knife, the figure disappeared one by one.


    Poof!


    Until finally, Zhixian was left with a pale face and a mouthful of blood.


    He dragged the man in black for so long that Lin Tian should have escaped.


    "Life and death are both cause and effect, carefree into reincarnation." Zhi Xian smiles faintly, "Buddha leads, jailed!" His breath against the current, the golden light on his body flashed, moved to the man in black, burst!

 Chapter 863

    Lin Tian blinked several times in succession. He didn''t know how far he had escaped, but he was sure that he had left Tianyang Spirit Valley.


    He dare not have the slightest stay, swallow a elixir, continue to fly away.


    Zhixian gave his life to save him. He was grateful and wanted to live well.


    He came to a city, found a man to ask, where is Buddhism, and then galloped away.


    After flying for half a month, he came to the foot of a fairy mountain.


    The mountain is about 90000 meters high, with steps leading from the bottom to the clouds.


    This is the famous Buddhist ladder. It''s not a Buddhist disciple. It can''t fly and needs to walk up step by step.


    This is generally a test for those who want to become Buddhists. One is to test one''s perseverance. After all, Buddhism is boring and hard-working. Those who are not tough minded can not become Buddhists.


    Secondly, on this long step, you can think back on the past half of your life and figure out why you want to join Buddhism and whether you can endure the boring life in the future.


    Lin Tian learned the news from others, without any hesitation, step by step on it.


    He was very fast, because he was worried, he wanted to tell the Buddhist people the news of the black Buddha.


    For so many days, Zhixian is obviously more evil than good, but there is still a trace of expectation in his heart.


    I don''t know how many steps he has passed. He turns around and looks down. His vision has been blocked by white clouds. Up, the steps enter the sky.


    He walked step by step, thinking how to be faster.


    "In such a hurry, the Buddha nature is not enough." At this time, there are two monks flying in the air.


    The prohibition that the Buddha ladder can''t fly only works for the flying Buddha disciples.


    All disciples of Buddhism can fly freely


    "It''s not enough for your sister. At last I see people Lin Tian scolded in his heart, and then called out with all his strength, "two elder martial brothers, Zhixian is very dangerous when he meets the black Buddha. Go to help him as soon as possible."


    The two monks in the air were surprised, looked at each other, turned around and flew in, and disappeared in the sea of clouds.


    A moment later, Lin Tian only felt light, in front of a flash, the next moment, has appeared in a hall.


    Even people did not see it, they captured people across the air, the strength is too strong.


    There are more than ten people in the hall, all monks in cassock.


    "Amitabha, I have no cause. What do you think happened when Zhixian met the black Buddha?" A monk with long eyebrows asked.


    A few days ago, he found that Zhixian''s life card was broken. He sent someone out to look for it, but there was no news at all.


    Now that we get the news and mention the black Buddha, we are naturally very concerned.


    Lin Tian told the story in detail, including that Zhixian must bring it into Buddhism.


    "The black Buddha appeared and killed Zhixian!" Wu said coldly, "in this way, the spirit world will be in chaos again."


    The rest of the monks nodded, dignified and worried.


    Lin Yue knew that the black Buddha must be very difficult to deal with.


    "Inform the Buddhist disciples that the black Buddha will appear again. If you go out for training, you must be careful." Wu said, and then turned to look at Lin Tian, "you cast the golden body skill once."


    Lin Tian nodded, momentum surging, golden awn suddenly appeared.


    There was a cry of surprise in the hall.


    No reason to look at the Buddha in the golden light, eyes flash, let the rest of the people back.


    He looked at Lin Tian with a complicated look. "Now the Buddha has gone nine days away, and I don''t know when he can come back, so who are you? I don''t dare to make a conclusion at present. Let''s talk about your business first."


    Lin Tian will start some things in the Tianyuan continent, and briefly said¡° According to what you said, it''s not sure for the moment whether you are reincarnated or born with Buddhism Wu said, "but no matter how you say it, you are a person who is deeply rooted in Buddhism. For the time being, I will take you as my younger martial brother and wait for the Buddha to come back


    Say it again. "


    He felt that it was very possible that the great monk of Buddhism was reincarnated.


    However, because the Buddha''s appearance was fuzzy when Lin Tian performed his golden body, he could not determine what it was.


    It would be embarrassing to accept him as a disciple, and if it is the reincarnation of Buddhism after awakening.


    So it''s the best choice to be a younger martial brother.


    Lin Tian is very surprised, did not expect that no reason will make such a decision.


    At that time, Zhixian wanted to take him back to the Buddhist world and worship wuyingshi. Now, he has become Zhixian''s martial uncle.


    Just thinking of Zhixian, Lin Tian feels guilty and ashamed.


    Anyway, he died saving himself.


    At the same time, he secretly vowed that he must practice well and find the black Buddha to avenge Zhixian!


    "Will you?" Asked Wu.


    Lin Tian thought about it and nodded.


    Zhixian wanted him to come to Buddhism before he died, so now he becomes a Buddhist disciple.


    "Well, you''ll follow me to check in later." Wu said, "is there anything else you don''t know?"


    "Who is the black Buddha? What is his relationship with Buddhism?" Lin Tian asked.


    When we talk about the black Buddha, we obviously look unnatural.


    These strong people have been practicing for so many years. In addition, they usually burn incense, worship Buddha and chant sutras. Their inner training is already very strong. The people who make them change color collectively must not be underestimated.


    Wu Ji glanced at him and said, "if you want to know about it sooner or later, I''ll tell you a few things first. It''s a long story. The black Buddha and the Buddha were originally friends who ate and chanted together from childhood to adulthood. "


    The two of them realized together, encouraged each other and grew up step by step.


    However, with the growth of age, the conflict of ideas between the two became more and more serious. No one could persuade the other. Finally, the two separated and practiced their own ways.


    Later, the Buddha started Buddhism by practicing and preaching.


    And the power of the black Buddha is also quite terrible, but the sword goes astray and falls into the evil way.


    Later, the black Buddha became more and more powerful, but his heart was extremely unbalanced, and he became the black Buddha.


    But later, he made waves, killed many innocent monks, accepted many disciples, and became the first sect of evil cultivation at that time.


    In the end, he was so crazy that he led people to attack Buddhism and wanted to dominate the Buddhist world.


    The Buddha and the people of Buddhism killed or abandoned the disciples of the black Buddha.


    Even the black Buddha himself was seriously injured by the Buddha, especially his face was completely disfigured and his eyes were blinded.


    Master moves, change the outcome in a flash.


    Buddha and black Buddha are experts. They dare not show mercy at all and disfigure them unintentionally.


    After the defeat of the black Buddha, he fled in a hurry.


    However, we all know that the strong in such a realm will have unimaginable consequences if they wait to recover their strength¡° My Buddha is merciful, Amitabha Wu said, "the Buddha let him go at that time, but now he appears again. Even if he is separated, it is very difficult to deal with."

 Chapter 864

    There was a time when it was said that when the end of the Dharma came, the black Buddha would appear.


    But at that time, it was the black Buddha who was seriously injured by the Buddha and didn''t know where to escape to practice.


    They are believed to be the disciples of the black Buddha. They spread rumors to build momentum for his comeback.


    I didn''t expect that after so many years, when people were about to forget, he appeared again.


    Lin Tian heard a lot about the story of black Buddha.


    Buddha has been away for tens of thousands of years, but there is no sign of it.


    This is one of the reasons why the black Buddha dares to appear.


    The black Buddha Lin Tian saw was just one of thousands of parts.


    The real noumenon will not appear easily.


    According to Wu reason, black Buddha and Buddha practiced together since childhood, and later turned to attack Buddhism. Their actual strength must be at the level of Buddha.


    How can such a character easily reveal his real position.


    "Lin Tian, you have a great destiny. Now you are my younger martial brother. I''ll give you the Dharma name when the Buddha comes back." No reason said.


    When he watched Lin Yue perform his martial arts, the Buddha in Jin Guangli was absolutely unusual.


    "Elder martial brother Xie." Lin Tian saluted.


    The cultivation without cause is the realm of God King. He is flattered to accept him as his younger martial brother and get along with others.


    As for the so-called Buddhist fate, he did not know what was going on, but let it be.


    No reason with him to do a good job of registration, took the identity card, back to the distribution of the secret room.


    "Younger martial brother, according to the Buddhist rules, new Buddhists need to enter the Miluo quiet room and do the five Yun Temple, such as the white bone temple, for three years before they can come out." Wu said, "unqualified people will be sent down the mountain."


    "Ah?" Lin Tian is surprised. He still wants to finish here and go to find Lin Yue quickly¡° When I was in Tianyuan, I had practiced it many times. I''m very familiar with it. " Lin Tian said, "that is, color is not different from emptiness, emptiness is not different from color. Color is emptiness, emptiness is color, and so is perception. Seeing that all the five implications are empty, we can go through all the hardships


    ¡£¡±


    After rummaging, he finally thought of some words in the Scriptures and tried to make a fool of them. Wu Yin shook his head. "Younger martial brother, no matter when he Xiu joined Buddhism, it''s a necessary procedure. This is the rule of Buddha. Don''t let elder martial brother be embarrassed. Besides, when you are in Tianyuan, you should major in Anban, BUJING and CI


    There are five kinds of small Zen mental methods, such as the mind, the view of fate, and the chanting of Buddha. What we Buddhism practice is the big Zen mental method, or is it different. "


    Lin Tian heard him say that, he knew it was inevitable.


    Moreover, there is no reason for such a high level and such a good attitude towards yourself. If you can''t insist on it, you will be too uninteresting.


    "Well, I''ll just go. I just need elder martial brother''s help on one thing." He said.


    "Please tell me, younger martial brother."


    "I have a younger brother, named Lin Yue, who came to the spiritual world some time earlier than me. If I hear from him, I hope elder martial brother can help me pay attention." Lin Tian said.


    He will go to Milo quiet room for three years, during which many things may happen.


    The spirit world is so dangerous, although he always knows that Lin Yue is not simple, he is still worried.


    Wu Yuan looks at the aura image condensed in front of him and remembers his appearance.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. I will tell you if I hear from you." No reason said.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother." Lin Tian said.


    "In that case, younger martial brother, please follow me." No reason said.


    Lin Yue nodded and followed him.


    There are floating halls and secret rooms all over the fairy mountain.


    Finally, they came to an island in the sky, on which there was a stone gate.


    Wu opened it and took Lin Tian in.


    There is another kind of heaven and earth.


    The cliff rises and the white clouds flutter.


    Just above a cliff, there are many stone door chambers¡° This is the chamber of Miro Wu said, with a wave of his finger, a stone gate opened on the cliff. "Younger martial brother, enter this quiet room to practice. In three years, if you can achieve the true five Yun, then you will have a wide range of Buddhist affinity,


    It''s impossible. "


    Lin Yue saluted him respectfully and then flew into the quiet room.


    The stone gate closes slowly, but Lin Tian''s eyes are wide open.


    This chamber is not just a chamber of secrets. It includes all kinds of temptations to test and train the entrants.


    A moment later, on the wall of the quiet room where Lin Tian was, suddenly a beautiful woman came slowly from the wall.


    Women''s eyes are watery, charming, graceful and graceful.


    As the woman walks, she slowly fades her veil. Her eyes are like silk, and her voice is crisp¡° The heart is clear. If you think about it, you can see the four sides of your body and the four corners of your body. The essence is self-awareness. We should think about ourselves. There are vertical and horizontal, disordered bones, where there is me and his body. When the traveler, thinking without me, body and mind calm


    "Happy anyin." Lin Tian said, "I''m so tired of the children''s Department of Baigu temple."


    To think of a beautiful woman as a white bone and get rid of my obsession is not only the expression of the white bone view, but also the most low-end practice method at the beginning.


    Today, Lin Tian has already experienced three stages: seeing a mountain is a mountain, seeing a mountain is not a mountain, and seeing a mountain is still a mountain.


    So what he saw in his eyes was a beautiful woman, but not vulgar. His eyes were pure without a trace of dust.


    In a flash, the woman turned into three beautiful women, charming, pure and cold, with different temperament, dancing around him.


    "Flattery!" Lin Tian chuckled, "even this illusion is made by flattering. It''s really enough."


    With a smile, he grabbed at a woman''s chest.


    But the next moment, his face changed.


    Because what he caught in his hand was not the phantom, but the real body!


    "What''s going on?" Lin Tian quickly takes back his hand, very surprised.


    "Master, just now, did you want to accept me?" Just met the woman, jiaodidi said, gently touched the long skirt, revealing the long white legs, biting the lower lip.


    "The Buddha is really powerful. She let the Banshee come to confuse her disciples and sharpen her mind!" Lin Tian said, at the same time, hands together, indifferent.


    "Master, talk to the little girl." Another woman came over, holding Lin Tian''s arm. The two white round women in front of her body pressed directly on her arm.


    This is the first time in his life that Lin Tian has been in close contact with a woman. His warm feeling still stimulates his nerves.


    It is the so-called no experience, what is to put down.


    Lin Tian realized that the test in Miluo''s quiet room was not so simple¡° Amitabha He said, "this is heaven, this is hell."

 Chapter 865

    Spirit world, the realm of ten thousand flowers and demons.


    A sea of flowers, competing to open, Rao is beautiful.


    All kinds of flowers are dazzling.


    This area is extremely vast, stretching for tens of thousands of miles.


    In the sea of flowers, the attic appears.


    "See Lord Saint orchid." A tall woman dressed as a servant girl came to a loft to pay homage.


    "Xiao Nuo, get up." A snow-white woman, said coldly.


    "Thank you." Xiao Nuo got up, bowed his head and stood respectfully.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Asked bhutti.


    "Lord Hui, I haven''t just heard about the person you said." Xiao Nuo said.


    The spiritual world is vast and boundless. It''s very limited for them to ask for information.


    Bodhi holy orchid nodded, waved and asked her to step down first.


    She believed that with Lin Yue''s speed of practice, she should have come to the spiritual world.


    But she didn''t worry too much. She just wanted to kill him and wipe out the trouble completely before he fully grew up.


    After she entered the spirit world, she was inherited by the demon God King, and now she is in the realm of heaven and God.


    Lin Yue''s entanglement with her in Tianyuan mainland has always been a headache for her.


    This is also one of her worries. Only by killing Lin Yue can she solve this problem.


    She has been in the realm of ten thousand flowers demon for a long time and plans to go out to have a look.


    In a flash, she came into the air and walked on the clouds.


    She used to be a saint orchid beside the Buddhist immortal mountain Taoist center. After hearing about it for thousands of years, she had spiritual cultivation. Later, in order to avoid tracing, she entered the Tianyuan continent.


    Now I''m back, and I haven''t heard the news that Buddhism is pursuing her. I''m completely relieved this time.


    Now she has a certain influence in the realm of Wanhua demon, and it has been expanding unconsciously.


    In the twinkling of an eye, has been far away from the realm of ten thousand flowers demon.


    The spiritual world is vast, and there are many places she has never been.


    "Bodhi holy orchid, long time no see."


    At this moment, a voice sounded.


    "It''s you!" Bodhi Shenglan turned around and saw a beautiful woman in a long skirt, "Su Xiaoxiao, you have come to the spiritual world as expected!"


    "Bodhi holy orchid, now give you a chance to release the spirit of lilac and Yu Youwei, and we will never break the river in the future." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    "Ha ha, what are you talking about?" Bodhi Saint orchid laughed, "this is my spirit. Why should I hand it in? Besides, who do you think you are?"


    Her breath a Ling, white petals flying all over the sky, swept towards Su Xiaoxiao.


    It seems that every petal is light, but it contains extremely strong strength, and the edge of the flower is extremely sharp. If it is touched, it is absolutely not easy.


    "When you enter the realm of heaven and God, do you think you are great?" Su Xiaoxiao snorted and swept her fingers in front of her. She turned into countless notes and broke all the petals!


    Bodhi holy orchid face changed, did not expect the strength of the other side, unexpectedly so powerful.


    "Who are you?" She asked in a deep voice.


    "Don''t you know that I am Su Xiaoxiao." Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "if you are wise today, you will hand over their spirits, otherwise I will do it."


    "What a big tone! You really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Bodhisattva Saint orchid drinks lightly, white light on the body greatly prosperous, a long sword holds in the hand, ruthlessly cuts off.


    Su Xiaoxiao is not in a hurry. Since she knows that Bodhi holy orchid is Lin Yue''s love disaster, she has been thinking about what to do.


    She was told that direct killing was the most effective way.


    But she knew that Lin Yue had deep feelings for lilac and Yu Youwei. If he killed Bodhi Shenglan, their spirits would be destroyed.


    If so, Lin Yue would never forgive her.


    More importantly, in this way, clove and Yu Youwei will disappear forever in this world.


    So she has scruples and can''t kill people.


    Bodhi holy orchid also saw it, more confident.


    Bang!


    Two hands on each other, separate¡° Su Xiaoxiao, I admit that you are stronger than me now, but you don''t dare to use killing moves, so there is no threat to me, and there is no meaning to fight on. " Bodhi said, "you dare not kill me, for fear that Lin Yue will blame you later


    You can do it


    "Don''t be complacent too early. One day, I will kill you." Su Xiaoxiao looked at her proud appearance and said coldly.


    "Don''t be killed by me at that time." With a sneer, Bodhi Saint orchid turned and galloped away.


    Su Xiaoxiao gently shook hands with a complicated look in his eyes.


    These days, she has been sending people to stare at the Wanhua demon realm. Even in the middle of Qin City and Wanhua demon realm, she has quietly built a transmission array, hoping to find that when Bodhi holy orchid comes out, she can kill it.


    But when she really faced banyan Saint orchid, she still couldn''t do it.


    It''s even harder to kill her later.


    At last she sighed and turned away.


    Now there is no news of Lin Yue, which makes her anxious.


    ¡­¡­


    In an ancient mountain, a figure is walking quietly.


    He''s not in a hurry. He seems to be thinking about something.


    Roar!


    Just then, a huge black bear appeared, opened his mouth and bit at him.


    Bang!


    The next moment, black bear''s body heavily hit on the cliff, head broken, beast Dan collapse, has died.


    There was a moment of silence around, and some ferocious beasts waiting for an opportunity also shrunk their heads.


    The giant bear was in the realm of demons and gods, which was equivalent to the level of human gods. It was killed by one blow.


    A moment later, there were several movements in the jungle, and three fierce beasts appeared at the same time, blocking the figure.


    "A skinny monkey is so powerful." A big black tiger sneered.


    Another two fierce beasts, one is the lion dragon of fire armor, the other is the cattle of splitting the sky.


    All of them are the realm of demon gods. Now we are besieging this demon monkey together, which attracts the attention of all the demon families in this ancient mountain.


    "Don''t get in my way." The monkey said coldly.


    "What a big tone. You know, this mountain range is our territory!" Said the black tiger.


    "Well, not soon." Monkey light number.


    Shua!


    He body in a flash, the next moment came to the back of the black tiger, directly grasp its tail, hard hit on the ground.


    Black tiger was hit with stars in his eyes. Before he could fight back, he was hit on the head by a monster.


    The head is like a cracked watermelon, with fresh blood splashing all over the ground.


    The original God wanted to escape, but was swallowed by the monkey.


    Fire lion dragon and split sky cattle Lengleng Leng took a look at the black tiger whose head was smashed, and they were shocked.


    Poop!


    Two monsters seem to think of something and kneel down to the ground.


    "We don''t know if the king is coming back. We deserve to die!"


    They suddenly remembered that the king of the demon world was a monkey.


    However, their strength, there is no chance to see.


    Now looking at the monkey''s appearance, it seems that it is basically similar to the monkey king in the legend. Is it true that the monkey king has returned?

 Chapter 866

    Monkey king used to be the king of the whole demon world, but later he offended a God and was humiliated.


    Later, the monkey king made a big noise in the shenzun mansion, and all the gods and kings were helpless.


    Above the God, it is divided into emperor, God, God King, God Emperor, God Zun and God Emperor.


    Those who reach the realm of divine reverence need to go through a hundred thousand calamities before they can achieve the position of divine reverence. They are often the masters of one side of the world.


    Later, the deity asked for help from the Buddhist world, and the Jiuyang Buddha of the Buddhist world came forward to seriously injure the monkey king, and broke several demon patterns, which made his cultivation fall several levels, from the realm of deity to the realm of deification.


    It is conceivable that there is a big gap.


    Jiuyang Buddha did not kill him, but wanted him to protect his reincarnated disciple, and promised that once the reincarnated disciple grew up, he would return to the peak.


    The monkey king once had an iron stick in his hand. He was so scared when he hit shenzun!


    But since I followed that disciple, I have been submissive everywhere, and I feel very depressed.


    The Buddha asked the monkey king to protect one of his reincarnated disciples. After all kinds of hardships, he was able to enter the supreme road again.


    It''s just that the monkey king''s personality is not constrained, and the disciples he guards have no skills, and they are always gossiping, which makes him really unbearable.


    After a period of time, I learned from my old friend that Jiuyang Buddha left Xianshan to preach in Wuda world.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he summoned Fenshen to accompany the disciple. However, he went to Tianyuan continent, worked out his own heaven and earth, and met the lion king and others.


    Until later, he was caught in the lock demon tower. Later, he was rescued by Lin Yue and others, and became a brother with Lin Yue.


    Soon after Lin Yue entered the spirit world, the broken demon patterns on his body gathered again, and then he entered the spirit world.


    The monkey king looked at the two beasts coldly, "who is the master of the demon world now?"


    "The king is Taixu Tianlong." Split day wild cattle said in a hurry.


    "Taixu Tianlong?" The monkey king said coldly, "Buddha''s snake is king in the demon world. I just don''t understand why the relationship between demons and Terrans is so tense now? There''s a lot of momentum? "


    From the time he became the demon king, although the relationship between the demon and human was not good at that time, it was not as fierce as it is now.


    Moreover, the king of the demon clan has the final say from the dragon of heaven, and according to its relationship with Buddhism, it should be a peaceful relationship with mankind.


    It seems that there are still many stories.


    "We don''t know." The split sky cattle and the fire lion dragon bow their heads and say.


    "Get up first." Said the monkey king.


    He also has a lot of things to do, the most important thing at present is to find a quiet place to re unite the broken magic patterns.


    For the rest, we should solve them one by one.


    After all, there are some things to be in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yue, with his eyes slightly closed, was practicing on the broad back of Mo Luan.


    It''s a long way to Qin City, and you can pass the time by practicing.


    An hour later, the figure of magic Luan slowed down.


    Lin Yue opened his eyes and saw a city in front of him.


    "Go and have a look." He said.


    He made the magic Luan smaller and went into his pocket.


    The next moment, he went through the city and came to the broad street.


    It''s very lively, bustling, beautiful and full of people.


    Although they are all practitioners, few of them are in the high realm.


    At this time, suddenly a lot of people, in one direction.


    Lin Yue took a look and walked over.


    I saw people flocking to a high platform, in the following very excited discussion.


    "Today, the Lord of Huacheng has a martial arts contest to recruit relatives. I don''t know which young master has such good fortune." One said.


    Lin Yue smiles and plans to leave.


    I didn''t expect that this old trick would be staged in the spirit world.


    "Yes, it is said that Miss Qingcheng has a beautiful face, which is rare in the world." One man said, "I just don''t want to marry all the time, so this time the city Lord just needs to use this way."


    Lin Yue stopped and murmured, "Princess Qingcheng?"


    At the beginning, in Tianyuan, Mo Qingcheng always liked him silently, which he could feel.


    I didn''t expect that there was someone here, called Qingcheng.


    So he stayed, intending to have a look.


    "Have you ever seen a beautiful face?" Another said, "we''ve only heard about it, but we''ve never seen it. Maybe it''s ugly."


    "Absolutely impossible, my cousin''s eldest brother, his second uncle is a troublemaker in Huacheng. I''m so lucky to see Miss Qingcheng. It''s amazing!" Someone said.


    This person has a woman wearing light gauze, walking slowly to the high platform.


    She was surrounded by a man with a strong back, who was Dai Hua, the leader of Huacheng.


    When Lin Yue saw the woman''s appearance, he was surprised, because the figure was almost the same as that of Mo Qingcheng.


    "Even the Lord of the city has appeared. Heaven, this is the strong one in the realm of the God King." Someone exclaimed.


    "If anyone becomes the husband of Qing Cheng this time, it''s really the virtue of his ancestors."¡° Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not good to win this contest. You have to be recognized by Qingcheng. When the competition is over, Miss Qingcheng will take off her veil. " A fat supporter said, "if you have a family, don''t come to join in the fun. The contestants need to


    For those who want to be the king of heaven, let''s begin. "


    With that, the city master and Qing Cheng came to the first row of the stands.


    A man flew to the top of the tower and arched his hand to the Lord of the city


    This man is handsome, the realm of heavenly king.


    Shua!


    As soon as his voice fell, another figure flew to the stage. After reporting his family''s home, the Gaotai ban was opened, and a battle began.


    In this situation, Lin Yue saw too much and felt very bored. He planned to leave.


    I just feel that the figure of Qingcheng and Mo Qingcheng is too similar. I don''t know how to look.


    If you want to see it, you have to wait until the end of the game.


    However, he was very puzzled, this city seems to be the peak of heaven, why so anxious to get married?


    Practitioners are different from ordinary women. They don''t have to worry about getting old and not getting married.


    Besides, there should be a lot of people pursuing the cultivation and identity of Qingcheng, so there must be some secret.


    The competitors on the stage will soon decide the outcome, and then someone will challenge them.


    If a master makes a move, he always knows the height with one move.


    We are all in the realm of heavenly king, and there is no need to fight to death.


    So the game went smoothly, one by one.


    Now standing on the stage, is a man of the highest realm of the emperor, long enough.


    After he beat several people in a row, no one came to the stage.


    After the host asked a few questions, there was still no one to challenge.


    This man''s combat effectiveness is very strong, we will not find ourselves bored.


    "Since no one comes up again, congratulations to Xia Yu." The host said.


    Qingcheng and the city master go to the stage, and the city master''s mood looks good.


    "Now that there is a result, Qingcheng also agrees, so now Qingcheng will unveil the veil." Said the Lord.


    The crowd became excited and turned their eyes here.


    Qingcheng Qianqian thin hand, gently hold the veil, and then took it off. Lin Yue widened his eyes and then said, "I want to challenge!"

 Chapter 867

    Under the veil is a familiar face.


    Lin Yue seemed to have been hit by an electric current. Seeing the icy face of the city, he didn''t have the joy of choosing his husband. So he said, "I want to challenge!"


    Everyone''s eyes are turned here, there is a trace of contempt in their eyes.


    I didn''t challenge before, but now I see Miss Qingcheng as beautiful as a flower. I have to challenge again. She is really a lecher.


    "You don''t have to say that Miss Qingcheng is so beautiful." One man said, "it''s more beautiful than my cousin''s elder brother. His second uncle said. It''s just that there was a beauty mole on Miss Qingcheng''s face at that time. How come it''s gone today?"


    "You''re stupid. It''s not easy for a strong man in the realm of heavenly king to change his appearance. If he feels that the beauty mole is not good-looking, he''ll get rid of it." In addition, someone said, "it''s a pity that I''m not strong enough, otherwise I''ll have to challenge."


    Seeing Lin Yue, Qingcheng was stunned for a moment, then her eyes were full of tears.


    When the Lord saw her, he was very curious, and then he thought of something.


    He saw Lin Yue for the first time, but Qingcheng seemed to know this man.


    "Who are you?" Xia Yu asked coldly.


    He managed to beat back the other challengers, welcomed the final victory, and saw the beauty of the city. He thought he was going to the top of his life, but he didn''t expect another troublemaker on the way.


    "Under Lin Yue." Lin Yue body in a flash, came to the high platform, "come to challenge, more offensive."


    The supporter looks at the Lord of the city. I don''t know if it''s proper.


    "Give him a chance." The city Lord says, take still Leng in situ of Qing City to walk to step down.


    When the forbidden area was opened, only Xia Yu and Lin Yue were left on the high platform.


    "Boy, you are bad for me. I''ll teach you a good lesson." Xia Yu said angrily.


    "I''m sorry, but I have to fight this battle." Lin Yue said, "since you have fought with many people before and have consumed some money, I will give you one hand!"


    With that, he put his left hand on his back.


    Everyone was in an uproar. At such a time of competition, they even made such behavior. I don''t know whether they are very confident in their own strength or too stupid.


    "You look down on me, but I''ll let you know immediately what the end of arrogance is!" Xia Yu gave a big drink and chopped the sword in his hand.


    Lin Yue stood still and shook his body as the sword fell.


    Bang!


    Xia Yu flies out upside down, and his sword falls to the ground, shocked.


    He only felt a gust of wind blowing in front of him and a slap on his chest.


    If Lin Yue wanted to kill him, he would be dead now.


    Both of them are at the peak of heaven. I didn''t expect that the combat effectiveness is so different.


    I''m afraid no one can match the speed of this movement.


    The audience took a breath of air. No wonder Lin Yue dared to let one hand go. He was so powerful.


    Xia Yu picked up the sword and sped away without saying a word.


    "Anyone else, come up and challenge." Asked the host.


    No one answered. Lin Yue defeated Xia Yu with one move. His fighting power was really terrible.


    "Good, good!" The city leader is very happy, because Qingcheng has already been smiling.


    I haven''t seen my daughter so happy for a long time.


    Qing Cheng ran to the stage and wanted to hold Lin Yue, but he hesitated.


    In Tianyuan mainland, Lin Yueming secretly refused her too many times.


    When Lin Yue saw what she looked like, he felt distressed. He went over and held her in his arms.


    Although he didn''t know why Qingcheng held the contest, there must be some reasons.


    Mo Qingcheng wept with joy, holding Lin Yue for a long time.


    Now everyone can see that they have known each other for a long time, and miss Qingcheng likes his appearance very much.


    Lin Yue patted her on the back. There were too many things in the cry.


    "Let''s go home first." Said the Lord.


    It''s not appropriate to cry in front of so many people.


    Qingcheng then let go of Lin Yue, wiped his tears and held him on the shoulder for fear that he might run away.


    When they got back to the mansion, the Lord asked Lin Yue about something and then walked away.


    He knew that Qingcheng and Lin Yue had many things to say, so he would not disturb them.


    "How can you be here and be the daughter of the Lord of the city?" Lin Yue asked.


    "It''s a long story." Mo Qingcheng said, "soon after you ascended to the spirit world, my cultivation got a breakthrough, and then I ascended to the spirit world..."


    Lin Yue listened quietly. It turns out that after Mo Qingcheng ascended, he came to the spiritual world. After all the training, his accomplishments were greatly improved.


    Later, in a deep forest, he was besieged by many monsters and almost died. As a result, he was saved by the Lord of Huacheng.


    Soon after the city master lost his daughter, it happened that Mo Qingcheng and his daughter Qingcheng had the same name. They thought it was the fate given by heaven and accepted him as their adopted daughter.


    "How did the daughter of the city Lord die?" Lin Yue asked curiously.


    There is no problem with the general injury of the Lord of the city.


    "She was practicing in a secret room and was possessed by the devil. At that time, the Lord of the city was outside, and no one in the city found out." Mo Qingcheng said, "when the city master comes back and forcibly opens the secret room, he finds that he has been dead for many days."


    "I see. It''s a pity." Lin Yue said.


    Every day, many practitioners die because of their mistakes, but they don''t happen around them, so they don''t feel it.


    "So what''s the matter with this martial arts contest?" Lin Yue asked. Qingcheng turned red and said in a low voice, "as you know, I''m shuilinggen. With the improvement of cultivation, the power of controlling water also increases rapidly, but too much is better than too much. When I practice, I have problems. Tianshui is retrograde and I can''t push it out. Seven classics and eight classics


    If the pulse is seriously damaged, he will die soon. "


    Lin Yue was surprised. He didn''t see anything on the surface. He urged the magic tower to cover the city with soft light, and his face changed.


    "How could that be?" He asked, "there is some water in the veins, which leads to the lack of spiritual power. Moreover, the water keeps permeating. Once it is blocked, it can only give up the body." Mo Qingcheng nodded, "you know, if I give up this body, then the water spirit root will be basically broken, which will have a fatal impact on the future practice. Later, the city Lord searched for famous doctors, and the last way he gave him was to find a companion


    The couple, with the matter of men and women... Will drain the water


    "I see." Lin Yue said, "that''s why the Lord chose your husband."¡° I didn''t agree at the beginning, but the Lord always thought that he had done me harm. " Mo Qingcheng said, "he said that he killed one of his daughters, and now he killed another. It''s a bad luck star... He is very remorseful. But I understand that this is my own


    And he saved me. I don''t want to make him sad. "


    "So you agreed?" Lin Yue asked.


    Mo Qingcheng nodded, "but I also want to be good, even if it is elected, I will not do that kind of thing with him."


    She took a look at Lin Yue. "I came to the spirit world to find you. Other people, I would rather die."


    Lin Yue looked at her and pinched her face. "Silly girl, I''ve made it clear from Tianyuan mainland. How can you be so stupid?"


    "I still said that, I have the freedom to like you, and you have the right to refuse me." Mo Qingcheng face more red, but still gritted his teeth and said, "but I don''t want you because you save me, just want to have sex with me."


    Lin Yue laughed, "don''t worry, you can''t die."


    "Do you like me, too?" Mo Qingcheng asked.


    "I''ll talk about it when I''ve cured you." Lin Yue said, "go to bed first and sit down." Mo Qingcheng blushes and thinks Lin Yue wants to do something with her. He closes his eyes slightly.

 Chapter 868

    When Lin Yue saw her, he laughed and sat up straight behind her.


    "I have another way to keep my mind at bay. I can have a try." He said.


    Mo Qingcheng Oh, but some lost in the heart.


    She knows that Lin Yue has had relations with Hua Zhuyin, Meng Yachen and Qingxuan.


    Of course, these people are also Lin Yue''s wives who have announced their status.


    Now she and Lin Yue are friends.


    How to heal if there is no real relationship?


    Tianshui retrograde, an unusual external force, can force water out of the veins. If you are not careful, the veins of the whole body may burst, and even lead to the destruction of the water spirit root, which is more dangerous.


    Lin Yue urged the magic pagoda to send soft beams into the city.


    Mo Qingcheng felt a chill in his body and was very comfortable. Then he gathered his mind and followed Lin Yue''s instructions.


    An hour later, some water began to seep out of her skin.


    Slowly, more and more water, wet clothes.


    Three hours later, Mo Qingcheng was all wet, including the sheets.


    The white clothes she was wearing were wet and close to her body, and her perfect figure appeared.


    Lin Yue stopped running the magic tower. Today, he forced most of the water out of his veins. Two more times, he could completely force it out. Together with the water root, he could nourish and grow again.


    Qingcheng felt very tired and couldn''t help falling back, just bumping into Lin Yue''s arms.


    "Qing Cheng, you need a good rest." Lin Yue held her and said, "after two times of treatment, there will be basically no problem."


    Looking at the beautiful woman in his arms, Lin Yue pursed his lips at the hidden mountains and ravines.


    Wet clothes, will show the perfect figure.


    Mo Qingcheng gave him a look, then closed his eyes and put his arm around Lin Yue''s neck.


    The bed is wet and uncomfortable.


    The temptation of lips slightly closed, people can''t help but want to kiss.


    The atmosphere suddenly becomes ambiguous, especially the present appearance of Qingcheng. It''s too tempting.


    "It''s time you took a bath." Lin Yue said.


    Although the healing is very successful, but with the water from the tendons, the city also consumes a lot.


    "I''m so tired. I don''t want to move." Qingcheng closed his eyes and said lazily.


    Although wet uncomfortable, but she is too tired, even the strength to open her eyes are not.


    "Then I''ll let the servant girl help you." Lin Yue said.


    He was about to get out of bed, but Mo Qingcheng held him tightly, as if afraid that he would run away.


    Now Qingcheng heart, still can''t believe, all this is true, afraid is a dream, wake up, everything back to before.


    Lin Yue gave a bitter smile. If it goes on like this, something will happen.


    "I''m not going to leave. I''m going to cure it all the time." He said softly.


    "Really?" Qingcheng asked.


    "Really." Lin Yue said, "I''ll let them take you to take a bath."


    Mo Qingcheng just, with the help of Lin Yue, sat up.


    Lin Yue shouts. Two servant girls at the door come in. They are still quite surprised to see the scene in front of them.


    I saw Miss Qingcheng all wet, the bed was also wet, a face of fatigue.


    "Take the lady to the bathroom and change all the sheets." Lin Yue said, "she just finished the treatment and needs a rest."


    "Yes." The two servant girls said in a hurry, caressing the city carefully and walking towards the bathroom.


    Lin Yue immediately went out, and a guard at the door had been waiting.


    "Mr. Lin, this way, please." The guard said, "this is the room the Lord has prepared for you."


    Lin Yue nodded, followed him to the room, then arranged a magic array, and entered the magic tower.


    Just now, he spent a lot of money on healing for Qingcheng.


    The soft light will wrap it and sweep away the tiredness.


    For Mo Qingcheng, he has always been fond of this woman since Tianyuan, but he doesn''t want to involve her any more.


    As for now, it is even more so.


    He went to Qin City to look for his life experience, which must not be so simple, full of blood, do not want to be involved in Qing City.


    So even if Mo Qingcheng showed his mind several times, he still refused.


    He allowed the soft light of the magic tower to cover him and quickly recovered his strength.


    In the next few days, he healed for Mo Qingcheng several times and cured him completely. Moreover, shuilinggen grew stronger and stronger.


    "I''m going." Lin Yue bid farewell to Mo Qingcheng.


    He still has a lot of things to go, so it''s inconvenient for him to stay for a long time again.


    "I''ll follow you." Mo Qingcheng said, "I came to the spirit world just to find you."


    She worked hard to become the first person to find Lin Yue.


    Now that her wish has come true, how can she let Lin Yue leave her so easily¡° Qing Cheng, it''s very good for you to stay in the city now. The Lord of the city is very kind to you. He can instruct you to practice. According to your talent, you can enter the realm of heaven and God in a short time. " Lin Yue said, "if you follow me, you will have a bumpy future,


    It''s better to stay here. "


    "I''ve made up my mind to be with you." Mo Qingcheng said, "this is the only purpose and motivation for me to come to the spiritual world."


    Seeing that she was so stubborn, Lin Yue had to nod his head and swore to protect her.


    The Lord of Huacheng was very reluctant to leave when he heard that Mo Qingcheng was going, but he didn''t keep it.


    Lin Yue''s ability to cure the injuries that even he could not cure is by no means simple.


    In addition, Mo Qingcheng obviously likes this son very much, so let them go.


    "Qingcheng, no matter when, Huacheng will always be your spiritual home. When you need help, you must come to me." Said the Lord.


    "I know, father." Qingcheng said.


    These days, she also has feelings for Huacheng, but for the sake of Lin Yue, she decided to leave.


    "Well, let''s go." The LORD said, "just come back and have a look when you have time."


    When leaving, the shorter the time, the better, otherwise the more reluctant.


    He has lost a daughter, and now this daughter, but also away from him, how can not be sad.


    Sometimes, long years, it''s hard.


    But in these endless years, there are infinite possibilities.


    People''s practice is for longevity. What about longevity?


    Lin Yue and Mo Qingcheng leave Huacheng and fly away.


    Half way up, the magic Luan flies out, carrying two people, shuttling through the clouds.


    "This magic Luan is very powerful. It''s equivalent to the realm of heaven and God. Did you surrender it?" Mo Qingcheng asked.


    Lin Yue nodded, without too much explanation.


    "Keep going to Qin City!" Lin Yue gave a soft drink. With a long cry, the figure of the magic Luan turned into a lightning and disappeared in the air.

 Chapter 869

    Mist around the fairy mountain, music curling.


    The stream is accompanied by green hills, and the breeze is slow.


    Such a beautiful land of fairy mountains is the place for many people to practice.


    But in a fairy loft, a woman frowned.


    "Feng''er, any news?" She asked softly.


    "Tell the Lord, not yet." Whispered a maid.


    The woman was silent for a while, waved her hand and asked the others to step down.


    She did it in front of a Guqin and gently plucked the strings.


    One song after another, soon it was dark.


    The white moonlight makes the world quiet.


    Pop!


    The woman was playing the piano when a string broke.


    She frowned and had a bad feeling in her heart.


    The next moment, she flew to a place in the sky, set up a ban, and made several handprints in succession.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaoxiao?" A moment later, a woman''s voice came.


    "My string is broken. I''m afraid Lin Lang is in danger!" Su Xiaoxiao said anxiously.


    "What The woman is surprised, she knows Su Xiaoxiao''s premonition is very accurate.


    "Elder sister, you have great powers. Help me to see Lin Lang''s position." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    "Xiaoxiao, you know, everything about him is covered. The methods of divination and speculation are useless to him." The woman gave a bitter smile.


    "But you have great strength. If you want to find it, it''s not very difficult." Su Xiaoxiao pleaded, "when I beg you, is that ok?"


    "Don''t say that." The woman said, "I''m just as anxious as you, but if I use my magic power, it will certainly attract some people''s attention. I''m afraid Lin Lang will be more dangerous at that time."


    "What about that?" Su Xiaoxiao is about to cry.


    "Lin Lang is born with good fortune. He should turn bad luck into good." The voice of the woman came.


    "You... Ah." Su Xiaoxiao sighs. Knowing that the other party is also in trouble, he turns back to the fairy mountain and commands the supernatural power.


    A moment later, all the disciples of Qin City were gathered together, and then quickly flew around.


    "Lin Lang, you must be OK." Su Xiaoxiao says, the body also disappears.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    The body of Mo Luan flies backward, the feather scatters all over the ground, whine.


    Lin Yue and Mo Qingcheng have also been injured, with blood flowing from the corners of their mouths.


    In front of them was a man in a yellow robe.


    They had been flying in the magic Luan, but they didn''t expect to be stopped here, and suddenly started to kill them.


    "Leave this woman, you can go." The man in the yellow robe said to Lin Yue, "if you are stubborn, you will die here."


    He is the triple realm of heaven and God, and Lin Yue''s cultivation is no match at all.


    Even the magic Luan in the realm of heaven and God was seriously injured.


    "No way!" Lin Yue said. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and blocked Mo Qingcheng in front of him. His breath was surging, his eyebrows were flashing, and nine Taoist swords were cut out!


    "It''s just a small skill!" The man in the yellow robe gave a soft drink, and with a wave of his hand, a earth colored light ball appeared to defeat the nine swords.


    "Nine days of water, water dragon cut!" Mo Qingcheng drinks lightly, flies high, and his sword is very strong. A water dragon roars out behind him.


    She stepped on the tap and cut off with one sword!


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" The body of the man in Huangpao doesn''t move at all. When the water dragon comes to him, take a picture!


    Suddenly, the water dragon broke, the sword spirit dissipated, and Mo Qingcheng''s body flew out.


    Shua!


    Xiaojun''s figure appears and catches Mo Qingcheng.


    At this time, the shadow of the sun and the moon appeared behind Lin Yue, and the complex breath appeared on him.


    The next moment, the body directly demonized.


    The moon eating dog is still sleeping, how can''t wake up, otherwise it won''t be so embarrassed.


    As for the jade pendant given by the dwarf king, it''s for saving lives. It won''t be used easily until the last moment.


    After all, the dwarf king is the realm of the God King, and the gifts are extremely precious.


    The evil spirit rose, covered with black scales, a head of black hair turned into white directly, one by one bone spurs sprawled, and the height became 100 Zhang high.


    Mo Qingcheng was surprised to see Lin Yue for the first time.


    "The demons?" The Yellow robed man gave a cold hum.


    It''s been a long time since the magic pulse disappeared in the public''s view. Generally, there is evil Qi, and they subconsciously think it''s the demons.


    Lin Yue summoned Gu Shuo through the magic tower, and then instantly fused together, and his momentum increased again.


    Huang Pao''s face asked for instructions, but he didn''t stop it. Instead, he let Lin Yue do a series of actions.


    He likes to watch ants struggle, and finally have to die helpless.


    "Blood sacrifice of gods and demons!" Lin Yue''s breath was cold and his eyes turned scarlet.


    His skin, there are cracks, blood gushed out, rolling on the skin.


    An aura whirlpool appeared in the air, and the whole sky was completely darkened.


    The blood on Lin Yue''s body flew into the spirit vortex and disappeared.


    The next moment, a black breath, gushing out from the vortex, completely enveloped him!


    Roar!


    Lin Yue gave a big drink and slaughtered the dragon and the sword in his hand. His whole strength was promoted to the realm of heaven and God in an instant.


    "It doesn''t seem to be the secret of ordinary demons." Huang Pao people''s face became serious. This secret method can improve a realm in a short time. It''s incredible.


    Lin Yue holds a long sword and cuts it down!


    "The gap between you and me is too big. Everything is just a futile struggle." The Yellow robed man flew high and said coldly, "die, poor Li mole ant!"


    A earth colored ball of light appeared over him and fell directly.


    Lin Yue clenched his teeth and chopped down with a sword.


    The sword Qi directly cut the light ball in half, but then burst.


    With a bang, Lin Yue was directly hit by the powerful shock wave and flew out. He hit a cliff heavily and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Lin Yue!" Mo Qingcheng was so surprised that he rushed to help him up.


    Lin Yue''s blood flowed down the corner of his mouth to the black Xuan armor in front of him.


    Black armour absorbs the blood and makes the light flourish.


    Lin Yue was surprised. Xuanjia was obtained from the seventh floor of the magic tower. He used to wear it when fighting, but he never touched his own blood.


    This is the first time that blood has been stained with Xuan Jia, and it''s beginning to change.


    In a twinkling, the black Xuan armour turned into battle clothes, and Lin Yue was covered except for his eyes.


    Shua!


    He was so conscious that he went out for ten thousand meters in an instant.


    "What a speed He was surprised, this speed is far faster than his previous highest speed.


    Mo Qingcheng is happy. Although she doesn''t know what''s wrong with the black armor, Lin Yue''s momentum is constantly improving.


    The Yellow robed man frowned, with a kind of bad premonition.


    The next moment, Lin Yue has been killed.


    For a moment, the shadow was wavering, and the sword Qi was all over the sky.


    Lin Yue''s speed is one point faster than that of Huang Pao people. With the advantage of speed, he uses all kinds of magical skills. Huang Pao people secretly regret that they didn''t kill Lin Yue at the beginning, which led to their own embarrassing situation.

 Chapter 870

    Bang!


    Lin Yue and Huang Pao took a hard hand and flew out.


    "What a strong force The Yellow robed man was surprised.


    He knew that the improvement of Lin Yue''s strength was directly related to the black Xuanjia.


    With his vision and cultivation, he couldn''t see through the level of Xuanjia.


    However, at this time, a huge black fist, hard hit.


    This is Lin Yue''s magic fist, which was inherited by Si Yan at the beginning.


    The Yellow robed man snorted, and a yellow shield wrapped him.


    The fist hit the shield, and the shield twisted violently, but it didn''t break.


    "Even if your speed and strength are improved, you are not the realm of God, and it is difficult to urge the great God to communicate with you!" Yellow card person coldly said, hands gently up a lift, "earthbound storm!"


    Loess on the ground, swept up without warning, like a tornado, swept towards the forest.


    "Thunder sword seal, ancient demon seal, fusion!" Lin Yue''s hands quickly coagulated and hit the two.


    The seal of the road blows on the Loess storm and bursts.


    In front of Lin Yue''s body, the sword Qi flying all over the sky penetrated the shock wave.


    The next moment, his body came to the man in yellow robe and cut off with a sword!


    "Still come, do you really think that a Xuanjia can defeat me?" The man snorted and a shield appeared.


    "Blast!"


    Lin Yue drank all over, and at the same time he retreated.


    It combines the killing sword Qi of ice, fire and thunder. When it collides with the shield, it bursts.


    Even Lin Yue didn''t know how terrible the power of the fusion of the three forces was.


    With an earth shaking burst, the shock wave instantly covered a hundred miles.


    Fortunately, Lin Yue told Mo Qingcheng that the tiger and beast he was waving his sword had let them move out in a flash.


    Within a hundred miles, all the mountains, plants and trees were razed to the ground.


    The demons and beasts in this area also suffered a disaster. All of them were shattered in an instant by the shock wave, and all of them, together with the spirit, collapsed in an instant.


    This is not under Lin Yue''s control. The three forces merge into one another, collide with each other, explode with each other, and produce constant reactions.


    The Huangpao people are completely wrapped by the shock wave and dare not explore with divine sense outside, so their life and death are unknown.


    The sound of the explosion continued, and the scope of the shock wave also continued to spread. Within 500 Li, there was no grass.


    Gradually, the shock wave decays.


    In the depth of Lin Yue''s eyes, flames gushed out. In the middle of his eyes, he saw a earth colored light shield.


    But there are cracks on the shield, like cobwebs.


    Bang!


    The body of the Yellow robed man burst suddenly, and the light shield was broken.


    The original spirit screamed, turned into a flash of lightning, and galloped away.


    Shua!


    Lin Yueqi was able to let him run away. He came up to him in a flash. With a wave of his finger, he iced him and threw him into the cage of the magic tower.


    The spirit has also been seriously injured, otherwise it is not so easy to be caught.


    Poop!


    At the next moment, Lin Yue was like a kite with a broken line, and he fell down.


    He activated the body of the gods and demons, used the blood sacrifice of the gods and demons, and combined the three forces with the black Xuan armour. Only by surprise can he attack the unexpected and win.


    Now it''s time for the secret method to come, Xuanjia will return to its normal state, and the power and speed bonus will disappear.


    Extreme consumption, so that he did not even have the strength to move, directly fainted.


    When Mo Qingcheng came back in a flash, he saw Lin Yue falling on the ground and quickly helped him up.


    "How are you, wake up!" Qingcheng full face of heartache, holding him, want to fly.


    However, at this time, several powerful breath enveloped this area.


    "Did you kill Murong temple?" Three figures come to Mo Qingcheng.


    "What Murong temple?" Mo Qingcheng said, at the same time the brain quickly running, thinking about how to do.


    Now Lin Yue has no strength at all, and these three people are in the realm of heaven and God. If they want to escape from them, there is almost no possibility of any ears.


    "Don''t pretend, he died here." A person twisted a bloodstain, coldly said, in the eye kills the idea big Sheng.


    "Kill the man and take the woman back." One of them said.


    The other two nodded and attacked Lin Yue.


    "No!"


    Mo Qingcheng is about to burn Shouyuan to protect Lin Yue.


    However, one of the men''s hands was as fast as electricity, instantly blocked her whole body, unable to move, even to speak.


    There was despair in her eyes. She looked at a man''s hand and patted Lin Yue''s head.


    She closed her eyes and was in despair.


    Bang!


    There was a burst, but there were the screams of the other two.


    She opened her eyes and saw that Lin Yue was still intact. The man who wanted to kill Lin Yue just now burst out and died.


    "Who are you, sir? Do you want to be the enemy of our native Protoss?" Another yelled.


    He felt cold because he didn''t see clearly what had just happened.


    "Earth gods, is that great?"


    At this time, a graceful figure appeared in the air.


    Mo Qingcheng''s eyes are full of surprise and surprise, because this person, not others, is Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Who are you to kill a powerful God in the clan? Do you know what will happen if you offend the local gods?"


    "Oh, I''d like to know what will happen." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    The other two looked at each other. The woman killed one of them before she met. Her strength was too high.


    You know, the one who died just now is also in the realm of God.


    "You... Who are you?" A man asked.


    "You don''t deserve to know. Get out of here." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    Two men look at each other, and then they are unwilling to gallop away.


    They can feel that this woman is too dangerous. It''s better not to provoke her.


    Su Xiaoxiao takes a look at Lin Yue and finds that he just consumes too much, but there is no big problem. Then he opens the seal of Mo Qingcheng.


    For Mo Qingcheng unexpectedly also came to the spirit world, also with Lin Yue together, let her also have some accidents.


    "It''s really you, Xiaoxiao." Mo Qingcheng said.


    She knew that Su Xiaoxiao and Lin Yue were flying together, but she didn''t expect that they appeared at this critical moment.


    "Yes, it''s hard for you." Su Xiaoxiao said, holding up Lin Yue, "let''s go."


    Mo Qingcheng only felt light, and his body was far away.


    She was secretly surprised that Su Xiaoxiao''s accomplishments were so powerful.


    Su Xiaoxiao looks at Lin Yue in his arms and feels relieved.


    But I found him anyway.


    She put the pure aura into Lin Yue''s body. A moment later, Lin Yue barely opened his eyes, saw the familiar face and fainted again.

 Chapter 871

    Lin Yue opened his eyes on the bed and saw a familiar face.


    "You wake up at last." Su Xiaoxiao smiles.


    She has been concerned about Lin Yue ever since she ascended.


    After the string broke, she had a very bad premonition and mobilized all the Qin City disciples to look for Lin Yue.


    Fortunately, at her critical moment, she found Lin Yue and Mo Qingcheng.


    "Xiaoxiao, we finally meet again." Lin Yue said, "can you tell me who I am now?"


    "When you''re fully recovered." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    In the last World War I, Lin Yue not only activated the body of gods and demons, but also integrated the body, used the blood sacrifice of gods and demons, and cast many other magical powers, which consumed a lot and hurt his vitality.


    This truth needs a strong body to bear.


    "Just give me a day." Lin Yue said.


    After waiting so long, it''s not bad for this day.


    He only needs to go to the magic tower, and one day is enough to heal his injury.


    "Well, have a good rest." Su Xiaoxiao said, and then walked out of the room.


    Lin Yue closed his eyes and moved into the magic tower. He let the soft light cover his body and soul.


    Seeing Su Xiaoxiao, he calmed down.


    One more day, he will know who he is!


    What''s the matter with all these experiences?


    From his previous life, he went to the servant of the Qin family, and found out that his body was not born to his parents.


    So the mystery of his life experience puzzled him all the time.


    Now, finally, we are about to know the truth.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a day passed.


    Lin Yue came out of the magic tower, took a shower and changed into a new suit.


    He is dignified and dignified.


    He pushed the door open, and the sight still surprised him.


    Such a beautiful environment, people do not want to leave.


    "It''s a good recovery." Su Xiaoxiao appeared, "come with me."


    Lin Yue followed her to a huge secret room. He found that the prohibition here was extremely powerful, so he didn''t have to be afraid of outsiders.


    Su Xiaoxiao made him a cup of tea and asked him to sit at a stone table. He also sat down and laughed.


    "You''re back at last." She said.


    "Who am I?" Lin Yue said.


    "You are our husband." Su Xiaoxiao said, "of course, it''s the king of the clan."


    Lin Yue was shocked, which he had never thought of.


    "Seriously, don''t be kidding." He said, although he knew Su Xiaoxiao never said jokes.


    Su Xiaoxiao hands appear a box, gently open, inside is a hair.


    "This was handed over to me before you went to fight in jiutianxinghe." Su Xiaoxiao said, "there is a trace of your extremely weak spirit on it, but it is enough to activate your memory!"


    Lin Yue forced his hair to breathe, but there was a trace of familiarity.


    "Lin Lang, once you activate your memory, everything in front of you will be different." Su Xiaoxiao said, his eyes full of heartache.


    Thousands of reincarnation, or can not resist the fate of the whirlpool.


    After all, there is an end to it.


    But she knew that Lin Yue would activate the memory.


    From then on, I''m afraid the spirit world will set off a storm again.


    "If I don''t know who I am, what''s the point of living like this?" Lin Yue said softly, closing his eyes slightly.


    The hair turned into a black gas and penetrated into his eyebrows.


    A moment later, he suddenly opened his eyes, eyes a blood red, evil spirit, evil spirit rolling!


    Su Xiaoxiao had to stay away from him quickly. The evil spirit was so heavy that even her current cultivation felt very uncomfortable.


    "Xiaoxiao, go out first." Lin Yue said suddenly.


    You can see that he''s suppressing the breath.


    "Well, Lin Lang, don''t be impulsive." Su Xiaoxiao said that he went out and closed the door of the secret room tightly. His hands were coagulated and the door was closed one by one.


    She wanted half the breath in the secret room not to leak out.


    She knew that Lin Yue was suppressing now. Once it broke out, she didn''t know how fierce the breath was.


    In the secret room, Lin Yue''s legs were folded and floating in the air, and the magic lines on his eyebrows appeared.


    "Ah


    He roared and his clothes broke.


    His skin is full of strange runes.


    He has recovered all his memories, but the power in his body is still sealed, and now he needs to break the restriction of Rune.


    This was a little bit of power that he sealed in person at that time, but it was already the supreme power for his cultivation now.


    Although with the memory of a variety of supernatural powers must rise, this is nothing.


    The rune began to change from black to red, as if burned by fire.


    Half an hour later, these runes began to crack, and then one by one broken!


    Ah!


    Lin Yue roared again, his body suddenly changed, and the magic mark in his eyebrows suddenly changed more complicated.


    His cultivation, also in an instant, broke through to the realm of God, and is still soaring.


    Once the power of this seal is opened, it will grow crazily!


    Fortunately, Lin Yue has been practicing immortality for so many years. Otherwise, most people will die before they can absorb this power.


    Double, triple, quadruple


    It was not until the six realms of God that his momentum stopped.


    The evil spirit and the evil spirit are rolling, but they are all blocked by the prohibition around the secret room, and there is no leakage.


    In his hand, a remnant sword of dragon slaughtering appeared. With one effort, the whole body of the sword began to burn.


    "My life sword, show up!"


    Click!


    There are many cracks between the lines and the surface of the sword.


    Lin Yue gently grasped the body of the sword and slowly wiped it toward his head.


    The body of the sword, which was suffused with black light, appeared slowly, but the head was still missing a small angle.


    The body of the sword trembles slightly, and it sounds like it''s very excited.


    At the next moment, he flew up and down around Lin Yue automatically.


    "My armor!"


    In front of him, he flew out of the black Xuanjia and was enveloped by aura.


    The surface layer above Xuanjia gradually fell off, showing a more swarthy surface.


    Shua!


    Wearing armor on his body, his momentum soared again, and his evil spirit rolled like a demon coming down to earth, which was awed by the world.


    A fist, a surge of power, the surrounding air was squeezed out.


    But he was still restrained, because he knew very well that if he accidentally broke the secret room, his breath would leak and what would be waiting for him.


    Although he knew that the prohibition of this secret room was very powerful, it would be difficult to cause damage with his current strength.


    Now I finally know why man Wang and others must let him come to Qin City.


    In addition to the things that activate memory, it is also because of such a powerful forbidden chamber that it can completely block the leakage of breath and ensure safety.


    He closed his eyes again, and when he opened them again, the evil spirit and evil spirit on his body completely subsided, the mark of gods and Demons disappeared, and the Dragon slaying sword and black Xuanjia also disappeared.


    He was dressed in white, as warm as jade, which was quite different from the image of gods and Demons just now¡° Five emperors, I''m back! " He gave a little smile.

 Chapter 872

    Lin Yue''s memory is completely opened, very strange and familiar.


    He closed his eyes slightly and thought about the history of these years


    Time recalled to a long time ago, the sky gray, a handsome man looked up, and then disappeared in the sky.


    In his arms, there was a baby, sucking his thumb and looking at him with wide open eyes.


    The man used the light shield to block the child for fear that the wind would blow him.


    "My son, I''ll take care of you when I save your mother." Don''t know how long, he came to a small mountain village over, gently said.


    He came to a quiet place in a mountain village,


    An old man in linen is waiting.


    The man gave the baby a kiss and gave it to the old man.


    He looked at the baby for a long time, his eyes were full of reluctant, and finally he turned and galloped away.


    The old man seemed to sigh, shook his head and looked at the child in his hand. His eyes were full of kindness and love.


    As spring goes and autumn comes, flowers wither and bloom. Time flies like a weaver.


    In a flash, the baby also grew up, five or six-year-old look, long eyebrows, very attractive.


    It''s just the handsome man who never showed up again.


    Children and the children in the village practice together, play together, a happy and peaceful atmosphere.


    This child is very gifted in practice, which is far beyond the children of the same age.


    But the people in this village are also unusual. Their accomplishments are amazing, especially the old man.


    Just one day, a group of masked people suddenly came over the village. Without saying anything, they started the crazy killing.


    Although the people in the village have good accomplishments, they are stronger and can''t resist at all.


    Blood scattered in the village land, the smell of blood filled.


    At the critical moment, the old man in hemp clothes in the house tried his best to open a border, forcibly photographed the child''s soul, and consumed his soul power to form a halo, wrapping the child''s soul out of the border.


    After all this, the old man looked at the body of the child in the room, his eyes moist a lot.


    There is no other way. He has tried his best.


    If the child''s nature is great and he can survive, he will become a great man in the world.


    With a wave of his hand, the house collapsed, directly burying the child''s body.


    After all this, people in the village were basically killed.


    The old man in hemp clothes was full of anger. After he killed several masked people, he was defeated and seriously injured. Finally, he took a few people to explode and died.


    The masked man cleaned up the house and found the child''s body. After confirming the child''s death, he burned the whole village and left.


    The original village, which has lasted for countless years, has been reduced to a pile of ashes.


    The child''s soul was wrapped in a ball of light, floating in the endless darkness.


    I don''t know how long it took for the light to fly towards a bright exit in front of me.


    The next moment, the picture turns, and the light ball wrapped in the soul flies directly into the body of a woman who is just pregnant.


    This woman does not look ordinary, with silver hair, like the bright moonlight splashed on the ground, very beautiful.


    But she didn''t seem to notice that the light had entered her body and was still sleeping.


    In a flash, I don''t know how long it took for the woman to give birth to a boy.


    The boy''s cultivation talent was very high, and soon showed up in the tribe.


    The whole tribe is also very good to this child. They cherish his cultivation talent, so all resources are given priority to him.


    Soon, the boy became the pride of the tribe and received much attention.


    But it didn''t last long. With a fortune teller coming, everything changed.


    Because the fortune teller, after seeing the boy, said that the boy''s life was extremely bad, and it would bring extremely bad consequences to his relatives and people around him, even to the end.


    After hearing this, the tribesmen''s face changed greatly and said that they could not keep the boy''s family here.


    Some things, would rather believe its have, not believe its have.


    Moreover, when it comes to your own safety, you can''t tolerate this child.


    No matter how the boy''s parents explained it, it had no effect. The people of the tribe were determined to let them go.


    In desperation, the couple left the tribe with the boy and came to a deep mountain.


    The man opened up the cave, and the three of them were at ease.


    In a flash, the boy was 12 years old, and his cultivation was already a spiritual realm.


    Just one day, a group of people suddenly appeared, breaking the happy and peaceful life.


    Without saying a word, these people directly killed the three of them.


    A man and a woman tried their best to protect the boy, but they were outnumbered and fell into a pool of blood.


    Finally, the remaining ten people surrounded the boy.


    The boy looked at his parents in the pool of blood. His eyes suddenly turned scarlet, and his evil spirit rolled to the sky. He killed the ten people in an instant, and then left quickly with his parents'' bodies.


    All of these have been seen in Lin Yue''s dreams before, and now they are more impressive.


    He clenched his fist, took a deep breath, then let go, and continued to remember.


    The man left with his parents'' bodies and found a quiet and remote place. He buried his parents and knelt down to cry.


    "Mom and Dad, my son Mu Qiu is unfilial. It''s too late for his spirit to wake up. It''s a disaster for you two." The boy couldn''t stop crying.


    At the moment when his parents died, the sleeping memory in his soul was awakened.


    He remembered the cold man, the happy village, the old man in sackcloth.


    He didn''t know who killed the old man in sackcloth, but he knew who killed his parents in this life.


    At the beginning, my father told him that if they suffered a disaster, it was related to one thing.


    He didn''t take it seriously before. He didn''t expect it to happen.


    After kneeling down in front of the grave, he took out a sachet on his chest and opened it with a white bead.


    Among the beads, there was a soft light beam.


    He remembered that when he was very young, he accidentally fell off a cliff and almost died. He was saved by this soft light.


    This bead has powerful healing ability.


    He put the bead close to his body carefully and galloped away.


    I knew that my father had this pearl. They were all from the wood family, so my father''s death must have been done by people of the same family.


    He wants to find the real murderer and avenge his parents.


    At that time, the Mu nationality was still one of the top ten families. The position of the enemy in the clan leader must not be low. It is not easy for one person to get revenge.


    He thought about the small mountain village, his childhood playmates and the old man in linen.


    But how can we get back there?


    Although it has become ruins, he can feel that there is something he needs.


    At the beginning, his soul was absorbed into reincarnation by the old man in hemp clothes, when he was only six years old. Although he is very familiar with the village, the spiritual world is so vast and there are many independent spaces. Where can he find it?

 Chapter 873

    Muqiu knew that the people of the Muzu would not let him go easily, so after burying his parents, he left here in a hurry.


    He galloped away with hatred for the wood tribe.


    Spring goes and autumn comes. Time flies. In a flash, Muqiu is in his twenties.


    He made great progress in his cultivation, but he was extremely low-key.


    Generally speaking, when they come to prominence in a certain field, they change their names and go to other regions to continue their practice.


    It was not until his low-key growth to the realm of God that he began to shock the world.


    Because he was still young when he left the Mu clan, after so many years, his appearance had already changed greatly. In addition, he changed his name, which made him avoid the search and pursuit of the Mu clan several times.


    But he can''t get revenge for his parents.


    Although the cultivation of pursuing and killing his Mu family''s parents was not high, he knew that the ancestor of Mu family was the realm of emperor.


    Such a family will never allow others to break into the family and kill.


    So there is no hope of revenge under the emperor.


    After several twists and turns, he finally returned to the space world where the small mountain village was located, the place printed in his soul.


    He knew that it was the old man in sackcloth who let his spirit reincarnate on Mu Qiu. So who was he?


    The cold man holding him should be his father. Now, where have they gone?


    The small mountain village, which used to be peaceful, is now in ruins.


    However, to his surprise, there were rows of graves beside the stream in the village.


    Many of them didn''t have names, but one of them, after seeing it, Mu Qiu hurried over.


    On the tombstone, the word "Yue Hou" is written.


    Muqiu knelt on the ground, tears streaming down.


    Yue Hou is the name of the old man in linen.


    "Who buried them here? Did he come?" Mu Qiu was very puzzled.


    In his memory, all the people in the small mountain village were killed, and no one survived. Even the houses were in ruins. It must have been outsiders who came.


    The so-called him is the father who came to the small mountain village with him at the beginning, not the father of the Mu nationality after the reincarnation of the spirit.


    Besides, he can''t remember who else will come here.


    In this small mountain village, he has a best memory, but that fight changed his life.


    Now, he comes back here in the realm of God King. He is still very small when he thinks of the magic power that people used in that battle.


    After kneeling down in front of the Marquis Yue, he got up a long time later, but suddenly from the tombstone, the strange and familiar cold man''s face appeared.


    "It''s finally up to you, my son Dihong." There was a rare tenderness on the man''s face.


    "Are you... Father?" Muqiu surprised.


    Although this is just a spiritual image, we should know who he is, where he comes from and who his parents are.


    When he was in a small mountain village, he was called hong''er, but he never had a surname.


    Only now did he know that his name was Dihong! The man nodded, a face of guilt, "I''m late, here is a ruin, I found your only bones in the ashes, really think, you will leave forever, it seems that Marquis Yue saved your life.


    ¡±


    Mu Qiu nodded and listened to him quietly.


    "After I bury them well, I''m afraid you won''t find any information about yourself when you come back, so I leave this ghost on the tombstone of marquis Yue, waiting for you to come back." Said the man.


    With the man''s narration, Muqiu understood what was going on.


    The man, named Diyuan, is the patriarch of the guardian of God.


    But he fell in love with the demon saint.


    In ancient times, gods and Demons agreed not to marry each other even if they were not enemies of life and death.


    The great God and the great devil standing at the top of the practice world are not as irreconcilable as many people think.


    In the eyes of some practitioners, it''s just different ways of practice and different roads.


    But the established rule is also suitable for the guardian of the Protoss.


    Therefore, the news that they were together was greatly opposed by the two groups.


    First of all, the protoss thought that Diyuan violated the sacred duty of the guardian, and actually got involved with the witch. It was absolutely not fit to block the guardian, deprived him of his position, and expelled him.


    The fairy of the demons was brought back by the demons. When the demons were silent, she ran out secretly and was with Diyuan again.


    The Virgin was soon pregnant. They were in hiding, and finally gave birth to a baby boy named Dihong.


    But later, the demons found Diyuan. When they saw the baby, they were very angry and wanted to kill Diyuan and the child together.


    After seeing this, the saint had no way to follow others back to the devil''s land with her life as a threat.


    Later, emperor yuan came to this small mountain village with his child in his arms. He gave the child to Marquis Yue and left alone.


    "And then?" Asked Muqiu¡° I went to the demons to save your mother, but I was suppressed by the demons experts for a hundred years. " Diyuan said, "later, I broke the ban, but I still couldn''t save your mother. I came here, but I found that it had become a mess


    Ruins. "


    "So where are you now?" Asked Muqiu.


    "It''s just a wisp of ghost, which can only answer your previous things. As for where the noumenon went afterwards, I don''t know." Emperor yuan said.


    Muqiu nodded. "Is there anything else you want to say to me besides this?"


    "Go to qinglunshan. There''s something I left for you." Emperor yuan said, and then the shadow slowly dissipated.


    Muqiu was silent for a long time before he went to this side.


    He didn''t leave in a hurry because he didn''t know when he would be able to come back next time.


    Along with his memory, step by step in familiar places.


    He wanted to avenge the parents of the Mu people and all the people in the small mountain village.


    Familiar with the river, familiar with the mountains, but familiar with the people, has long been separated by Yin and Yang.


    "Grandfather Yue, don''t worry. I''m hong''er. I''ll find out the truth and get revenge for you!" Muqiu said, and this time he galloped away.


    He is going to Qinglun mountain, where there must be powerful skills and supernatural powers of the emperor''s guardians.


    In a flash, decades have passed.


    During this period, a new star in the world of practice rose slowly.


    This guy, named Qiu Hong, is already in the realm of emperor.


    Later, the man came to the Mu clan and killed one of the elders, who was in a high position. This led to the killing of the Mu clan.


    Qiu Hong was not afraid at all. All those who disagreed with his parents were killed.


    Finally, together with the ancestors of the Mu family, they all fell in their accomplishments.


    From the low, the wood family just dropped out of the top ten, and never recovered. Until now, because of the relationship of the Fu clan, the Mu clan has regained some status.

 Chapter 874

    Muqiu became famous in the first World War after returning to Muzu for revenge.


    After all, it''s revenge for his parents. He doesn''t want to do the same. He will be glad that the elder is in heaven.


    However, he did not have the slightest favor for the Mu nationality. After revenge, he disappeared into the public''s view.


    Later, by virtue of the bead left by the father of the Mu clan and the father of the guardian of the protoss, he left an artifact and various magical powers in a secret room of Qinglun mountain, and his cultivation progressed rapidly.


    God Emperor, God Zun, on which there is the Legendary God Emperor.


    As the son of the demon saint, he naturally has the blood of the demon.


    But this identity, he has been hidden, has been to the realm of God, hidden cultivation, sneak into the demons, inquire about the whereabouts of his mother and father.


    The Protoss and the demons are forbidden to intermarry!


    However, due to the large number of the two ethnic groups, it is inevitable that some people go together against the wishes of the upper class and even have children.


    Although the proportion is very small, when the base number is huge, the quantity produced can not be underestimated.


    The descendants of such gods and demons are called the family of gods and demons.


    There is an unwritten rule between the gods and demons, that is, to find out the gods and demons, we must find a way to get rid of them.


    It combines the blood of gods and demons. It is extremely powerful and can even threaten the status of the two races.


    So even if the Protoss and the demons give birth to children, they try their best to hide them for fear of being killed by the two clans.


    They even sealed the blood of their daughter''s demons in order to avoid people finding their true identity and practice better. But why do so many people not understand.


    Muqiu, to be exact, is the case of Dihong.


    But at that time, the concept of gods and Demons was not as widely known as it is now.


    Dihong has been lurking in the demons for several years, and finally he hears from his parents.


    My mother has been under house arrest because she has violated the wishes of the demons.


    And his father Diyuan came to the demons to save people, outnumbered, was also sealed.


    In order to save his parents, di Hong tried his best to practice, and it was another chance to contact his mother, the Saint vatchu.


    When they are alone, mother and son recognize each other.


    Fan ChuChu became a tearful man. Later, he gave Dihong the magic pagoda of Jiutian, which he had sacrificed and refined, to speed up his practice.


    The demon clan and the demon emperor are together. Unless Dihong can get this level, he can''t get real freedom.


    In order to save his parents as soon as possible, Dihong combined the jiutianxuan magic tower with the beads given by Mu''s father and the time shuttle given by Diyuan to form the prototype of the magic tower.


    The time shuttle is one of the top ten artifact, which can change the speed ratio of time and attract countless people.


    The demons didn''t kill Diyuan. They just wanted to know the whereabouts of the time shuttle.


    As for the bead that Mu''s father got by chance, Lin Yue later learned that it was called tianyuzhu, which has unparalleled healing ability. It only needs to absorb the light of the sun and the moon, and the moonlight is better.


    This kind of treasure can no longer be limited by equal order.


    Those who were killed by him at the beginning only knew that this bead had some healing effect, but they didn''t know its real power, otherwise it would never have been so late.


    Of course, the people of the wood clan who knew this bead were all killed.


    The combination of the three is more powerful than the combination of the three.


    In addition, the body of gods and Demons made his practice faster and faster, and finally one day he entered the realm of God and Emperor.


    He saved his parents from the demons, injured the devil emperor, and walked out of the demons.


    From then on, the name of God and devil Dihong resounded through the whole spiritual world.


    For a time, no two in the limelight, who fight!


    Those spirits and demons who had been suppressed and hidden for a long time came to take refuge one after another, forming a powerful family of spirits and demons.


    The vein of gods and Demons itself is a combination of the blood of gods and demons. It is extremely powerful. With the protection of God Hong, its strength is rapidly improved, and it soon becomes one of the three major races in the spiritual world, and is famous all over the world.


    Later, the five gods of the protoss, fearing that the gods and demons would threaten their status, joined hands to lead Dihong to jiutianxing River and kill him.


    Before he went to the appointment, Dihong already had a very bad feeling.


    After arranging some things, he sealed his own soul in the magic tower.


    Once he is dead, the magic tower will open the border barrier and shuttle to another world at the same time.


    After thousands of reincarnations, in the last life, that is, Lin Yue''s world in China, the magic tower was activated.


    At that time, before Lin Yue passed through, he saw an antique dealer on the stall after he was drunk. Then he saw an ancient pagoda and held it in his hand.


    Later, I fainted and realized that there were so many people playing with ancient pagodas in Beijing.


    Later, the pagoda was broken and he came across it.


    Among them, the ancient pagoda doesn''t exist at all, it''s just an illusion in his eyes.


    Because the magic tower has always been in his spirit.


    As for Lin Yue, the slave of Qin family town in Tianyuan, he was actually the 101st part of emperor Hong, and the only one left. The rest was killed by the five emperors in the spirit world.


    This separation, the blood of gods and demons in the body is completely sealed.


    Dihong had to be careful. After all, when the five gods joined hands, most people couldn''t escape their eyes.


    Especially after his death, some things need to be cautious. After all, the five gods are not so easy to deceive.


    He left this small separation, but he got into a weak spirit, that is, he cheated others.


    What''s more, the five God emperors never thought that his separation would appear in such a low spiritual realm as Tianyuan. Later, the spirit came from another world.


    Later, the weak spirit died, and Lin Yue and the magic tower just came through to take over the body. From then on, they embarked on the road of war and formed a perfect image


    This is the real deception, if such can be seen through, then only to admit their fate.


    He is mu Qiu, di Hong and Lin Yue.


    In the middle, there are many reincarnations, but this time Lin Yue activated the magic tower.


    But anyway, he was himself.


    Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes in the secret room of Qin City and rubbed his eyebrows.


    The amount of information in memory is so huge that it almost fills the whole brain.


    "I''m Dihong, Muqiu and Lin Yue!" He murmured in his heart, "anyway, I''m back. Five emperors, five emperors, I hope you can all survive in the five failures of God and man!"


    At that time, the five great God emperors used despicable means to kill the noumenon and separation of God and devil emperors, but all of them were injured.


    Now, he''s back in the spirit world. There''s a lot to do.


    Some accounts also need to be carefully checked. Lin Yue shook his head, then got up and pushed the door slowly.

 Chapter 875

    Su Xiaoxiao a face indifferent Guardian outside, but the heart is very uneasy.


    After Lin Yue knew the truth, she didn''t know what would happen.


    Long years, dusty memory, gratitude and resentment, past and present


    There is too much information for ordinary people to bear.


    He didn''t know what would change after Lin Yue knew all this.


    Squeak!


    The door of the secret room opened slowly, and Lin Yue, who was dressed in white and looked warm, came out.


    "Lin Lang!"


    Su Xiaoxiao finally let go when he saw what he looked like.


    "I''ve worked hard for you for so many years." Lin Yue touched her face gently.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s mouth slightly tilted, she waited for this moment, waiting for countless years.


    "As long as you can come back." She said softly.


    Lin Yue bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead. The stories between him and Su Xiaoxiao also came to mind one by one.


    "Don''t you go to see sister Yue?" Su Xiaoxiao asked.


    Lin Yue shook his head. "Yuerong must be the most strict one under surveillance. I''m just in the six realms of heaven and God. If I go, I''ll lose my identity and fall short."


    So many years have been waiting, and it''s not bad.


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded. Lin Yue''s game was very big and helpless.


    After all, the power of the five gods is too terrible to be careful.


    At present, Lin Yue''s memory has just awakened. It will take too much time to recover his strength.


    "The five great gods have never been seen since the first World War." Su Xiaoxiao said¡° Although they killed me in those years, they also paid a huge price. Now it''s hard to say whether they can recover to the peak. If they meet the five failures again... "Lin Yue laughs," send someone to inform manwang to train soldiers in the forest of Yunqing


    Wait for me, sergeant


    "Well, I''ll send someone to inform you." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    Lin Yue ordered, "five emperors, I won''t let the tragedy happen again. You''d better be alive and wait for me!"


    To reach the realm of God, life can be infinitely extended, almost eternal.


    However, they will also encounter the calamity of the five decline. When this calamity comes, there are no signs or rules to speak of, but it has great power and has a great influence on cultivation.


    Or is it that God is telling the living beings that even the realm of God and Emperor will fall, and they should always keep a sense of awe towards heaven and earth.


    "What about sister Zhuyin?" Su Xiaoxiao said.


    "Let them stay in Tianyuan for the time being. It''s a lower spiritual realm, and few people pay attention to it." Lin Yue said, "besides, Lin Cheng''s strength in Tianyuan mainland has no security concerns."


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded, "your business, or don''t say to Qing Chengyin."


    Lin Yue nodded, some things to hide, for some people, it is a kind of protection.


    Now his life experience, in addition to him, only Su Xiaoxiao and Yuexing know.


    "What happened to my family and my parents?" Lin Yue asked.


    Since he was killed, although the demons have not been exterminated, they keep a low profile and gradually withdraw from the public view.


    They are very clear that after the fall of the God devil emperor, if they don''t keep a low profile, they will be bloodwashed.


    The incomparable brilliance of the Shenmo clan was accompanied by the rise of Dihong, but also because of his decline.


    Now in the spirit world, it is very rare to meet the people of the demons.


    Even if it happens, some people may not be able to recognize it.


    "Most of the clansmen are lurking, waiting for the rise of gods and Demons one day." Su Xiaoxiao said, "uncle and aunt..."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes turned red and tears came out directly.


    Lin Yue''s face changed, his breath became cold, and his body trembled slightly.


    "What happened to them?" He asked in a low voice.


    "Uncle and aunt... They knew that after you were killed, they attacked the divine world alone. As a result, they were joined by the ten gods to set up the death and life array... The spirit was extinguished..."


    Su Xiaoxiao is already sobbing.


    "What Lin Yue''s eyes suddenly turned red, and the evil spirit rushed to the sky, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Lin Lang!" Su Xiaoxiao said, "don''t be impulsive now."


    Lin Yue''s evil spirit and evil spirit were rolling. His black hair turned white in an instant, and his eyes shed two lines of blood and tears.


    "Protoss!" He said angrily, "five emperors, these debts will come to you one by one to figure out. Blood debts will be paid by blood!"


    From that moment on, he vowed to wash the protoss with blood!


    Protoss has completely angered him, the dragon''s scale, touch will die!


    It took a long time for Lin Yue to return to normal.


    "Lin Lang..." Su Xiaoxiao said softly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t have time to tell my uncle and aunt."


    "I don''t blame you." Lin Yue said, "I was afraid that they were worried at that time. I didn''t tell them about the battle of the nine sky star river. I blame them..."


    Although he felt bad at that time and knew that there was a great probability of doom, he didn''t tell them in order not to let his parents worry.


    Just tell Su Xiaoxiao, if he fell, then go to tell parents, tell them, waiting for him to come back.


    But what I didn''t expect was that his parents knew the result of his battle with the five emperors for the first time. In grief, before Su Xiaoxiao could find them, they had already attacked the divine world.


    As a result, they were killed by the ten gods of the divine world, together with the spirits.


    He came out of the chamber of secrets to the edge of a cliff.


    At this time, it was already dark and starry.


    He asked Su Xiaoxiao to do something else. He was alone.


    So much has happened today that he needs to calm down.


    But his parents made him sad.


    Tears continued to slide down his face, at the same time, his hatred for the divine world and the five gods also reached the extreme.


    It''s worse than parents. Even the protoss don''t understand this. They are so indifferent to life. What''s the difference between the Protoss and the evil demons?


    "Mom and Dad, I''m back, but you''re gone." Lin Yue said softly, "I will let the five emperors and the ten gods of the divine world bury you with me!"


    He knew that with his current strength, going to the divine world would be death.


    So before being strong, we must grow up in a low profile.


    "When we''re strong, fuck it!"


    At this time, silent for a long time on the dog, suddenly said.


    "You wake up at last." Lin Yue said.


    "Well, my spirit has become very powerful now. As long as I get my body back and get back to the peak, it''s just around the corner." The dog said, "Damn it, it''s finally the day."


    "Where is your body?" Lin Yue said, "and who sent you?"


    The magic tower was built by him. There is absolutely no moon eating dog in it.


    Only Su Xiaoxiao and Yuerong knew about the magic tower.


    But only Yuerong can make things into the magic tower¡° It''s the God of the moon Said the dog.

 Chapter 876

    The moon eating dog flew out of the magic tower and looked at the bright moon in the sky, with a blur in his eyes.


    "Why did Yuerong put you in the magic tower?" Lin Yue asked¡° Because I saw the moon rabbit with others, in a rage, swallowed a moon star The dog said, "later, he was beaten by the moon god and vomited out to complete the moon star. As punishment, she put my spirit into the magic tower,


    Waiting for your awakening. "


    Lin Yue looked at him with contempt in his eyes.


    "Shit, what are you looking at?" Biting the moon dog is very upset, "since ancient times, the hero sad woman off, I am no exception."


    "Well, how can I help you find your body?" Lin Yue asked.


    He can''t pass the moon star now, for fear that he will be found and fall short of success.


    "Now I have enough soul power to go to the moon star. Just ask the moon god for my return." The dog said, "now that you have awakened, my task has been completed."


    "Well, what''s your plan?" Lin Yue asked.


    I''ve been with moon eating dog for so many years. If I really leave, I''m really reluctant to give up.


    "Of course, after getting the body, I will continue to fight with you!" The moon eating dog said, "Damn it, I''ve been looking at the protoss for a long time. They treat us as watchdogs. What''s more, some dogs think they are glorious. Hum!"


    Lin Yue looked at him and laughed.


    This is the moon eating dog he is familiar with. Even if he knows his life experience, it is still the same.


    "Well, go ahead and tell Yuerong that she has been guarding Yuexing for so many years, waiting for me." Lin Yue said lightly.


    The dog nodded, turned into a black awn and disappeared.


    Lin Yue was silent for a moment and took a deep breath.


    Today, he is immortal with the protoss, but he will not be reckless any more. He must be ready for everything.


    After thinking for a moment, he had some plans.


    He swung to the room where Su Xiaoxiao was.


    "Lin Lang." When Su Xiaoxiao saw that he had regained his peace, he was relieved at last.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m going to leave Qin City for a while. I''m afraid I''ll attract other people''s attention if I stay here for a long time." Lin Yue said, "other forces are also needed in future wars."


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded. Lin Yue wanted to fight against the whole Protoss, the largest family in the spirit world.


    Even at that time, when the demons were the most brilliant, they were crushed by the demons.


    Against such a huge object, the current strength is still far from enough.


    Besides, Lin Yue needs to grow up through experience. After all, he is not emperor Hong, but Lin Yue.


    "Then you should be careful. If you need any help, send someone back to Qincheng." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    Lin Yue nodded and then galloped away.


    He is now in the six realms of the God of heaven. His speed is extremely fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he has disappeared in the sky.


    Now he is not the God and devil emperor, nor the emperor Hong, but Lin Yue. He needs to settle down and practice well, and remember not to aim too high.


    ¡­¡­


    Spirit world, magic snow city.


    This city is located in the northernmost part of the spirit world and is covered with ice and snow all the year round.


    But it''s never lonely here, because every once in a while, there are many practitioners flocking here.


    In addition to the aura attribute and its suitability for ice practitioners, there is another reason, that is, not far from the magic snow city, is the ice God Kingdom, where the ice gods live.


    Many practitioners come here to worship in the ice god world.


    Although the ice Protoss, which used to be an ancient Protoss, has declined, there are still many ice practitioners eager to worship them.


    In any case, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse.


    It seems that Lin Yue''s hidden cultivation is just the realm of the emperor.


    He came to the foot of a towering iceberg, where tens of thousands of people were waiting.


    Every hundred years, the ice god world will recruit a group of disciples.


    However, these people are basically outside disciples, responsible for some chores.


    But there is also a chance to be promoted to the inner gate. Only in this way can these people from the outer gate be full of hope, willing to do some chores, and find time to practice, hoping to enter the inner gate one day.


    Shua!


    Three figures appear in the air.


    The three were all handsome in silver armor, long hair and shawls¡° Everyone, my name is bing Tianyou, and my two younger martial brothers are the examiners of the ice God clan. This time our clan only recruit ten disciples. I hope you can cherish them. " One of the men said, "the requirement this time is that we must be in the realm of the heavenly king


    In addition, those who live longer than 1000 years are not allowed to participate. "


    Even in the spirit world, there are not many people who can become heavenly kings within a thousand years.


    Some people shook their heads, sighed, very helpless.


    With a wave of Bing Tianyou''s hand, a dark ice platform with a radius of ten li was formed, and then a ban was also formed¡° The way we Bing people choose their disciples is very simple. Those who meet the conditions, who enter the high platform and give up halfway, can get out of the ban at any time, but as long as they take one step, they will be eliminated. " He said coldly, "the last ten are on the stage


    We are the students we recruited this time. "


    They don''t give much hope to the disciples of the external recruitment, so they don''t bother to use the so-called relatively fair competitions.


    Some people slowly flew to the high platform, a total of more than 200 people.


    Lin Yue also immediately flew up. His current strength can''t compete with the protoss, and he needs experience, so he plans to worship the ice Protoss first.


    In this way, the discovery of the five emperors was also avoided.


    Although he does not look like Dihong, he should be more cautious.


    Besides, fighting against the protoss requires a strong force. He plans to start with the declining ice God.


    Ice God once belonged to the protoss, but later due to the decline of strength, he was expelled from the divine world and came here to open up a separate world. He must be very resentful of the Protoss.


    "All right, let''s go!" Bingtianyou said, the ban is on.


    More than 200 people immediately started a scuffle. For a moment, the scene was extremely chaotic, and many people were directly beaten out of the forbidden area.


    The cold ice Xuan armor on Lin Yue''s body resisted the sword Qi from all directions.


    Scuffle is the most dangerous, because no one knows who will attack you next moment.


    But Lin Yue was originally in the realm of heaven and God. In the face of these attacks, he could not be too relaxed.


    Half an hour later, more people finally fell or were banned. Eleven people were still standing on the ice.


    As long as one more person is eliminated, he can enter the ice world to practice.


    Lin Yue''s external cultivation is the six realms of Tianjun, which naturally becomes the goal of others.


    After all, apart from him, the one who can persist to the present is also the eight fold realm of heavenly king.


    "Will you go by yourself or let me give you a ride?" A tall man said coldly.


    He is the king of heaven. He has the lowest accomplishments except Lin Yue.


    In order to prevent others from attacking him, he took the initiative to provoke Lin Yue. The other nine people looked like they were watching. After all, they were tired from the scuffle just now, and it was good to watch.

 Chapter 877

    Looking at the eleven people on the stage, they basically decided that Lin Yue would be eliminated.


    After all, it''s hard to make up for the gap in cultivation.


    Besides, it seems that Lin Yue is just the six realms of the emperor. It''s impossible for him to stay.


    The tall man is named Zhou Benwei. He is the king of heaven.


    "I don''t want to go yet." Lin Yue said lightly.


    "In that case, I will send you away!" Zhou Benwei gave a cold drink, and several swords came.


    Lin Yue, armed with a long sword, greets him.


    The remaining nine people holding arms, relaxed to watch the two fight.


    As long as one person is eliminated, the selection of ice Protoss disciples is over.


    Lin Yue and Zhou Benwei are very fast. They are all on the high platform.


    "The fighting capacity of these two men is pretty good. It''s good luck to be able to go so far." Said a man in white on the stage.


    The nine of them are the nine realms of the heavenly king. Naturally, we can''t see the two who are fighting.


    In fact, the man in white was still secretly glad that he had been injured in the scuffle just now.


    If the scuffle continued, he might be more seriously injured.


    Now Lin Yue''s fight with Zhou Benwei is a relief to them.


    His name is Shi Yanyu, and he is the little master of the stone clan.


    This time, I want to join the ice gods to prove myself.


    "Thousand mountain magic sword!" Zhou Benwei gave a big drink, and his momentum soared. He actually used his secret skill, and his sword was very powerful.


    "Killing sword formula!" Lin Yue was fearless and raised his sword.


    However, when the two of them wanted to make a difference, they suddenly turned their attack direction and chopped at the man in white.


    Shi Yanyu was unprepared and could only subconsciously gallop towards the back.


    But he forgot that behind him was the edge of prohibition, which penetrated directly.


    According to the rules, once there is a ban, it will be eliminated.


    With a hiss, the stone Yan Yu just reaction come over, the facial expression is very angry.


    "You two have agreed to play with me, right?" He roared.


    I thought that I would enter the ice Protoss and prove myself to the people, but I didn''t expect it to end like this.


    "It''s your own carelessness to be unfaithful." Zhou Benwei said lightly.


    When there were 11 people left, he communicated with Lin Yue with divine sense. He couldn''t let the nine heavenly kings and nine realms slaughter him. He had better take the initiative to attack.


    So they staged the scene in front of them. At the time of fierce fighting, they suddenly changed their direction and attacked Shi Yanyu, who was in the worst condition. They succeeded.


    "You are mean!" Shi Yanyu looked at Bing Tianyou and said, "they cheat. I will fight with them again!"


    Bing Tianyou glanced at him. "Failure is failure. There is no such nonsense."


    Shi Yanyu opened his mouth, but he didn''t speak at last. He just remembered Lin Yue and Zhou Benwei''s looks.


    "Congratulations to ten of you. You have become the selected disciples of the ice gods. Follow me." Bingtianyou said, galloping away.


    Lin Yue and other ten people also rushed to catch up, very excited, and then they yearned for the ice Protoss.


    "Just now, I cooperated well." Zhou Benwei came to Lin Yue and said.


    "Full marks." Lin Yue said with a smile, "I''m just curious. Why do you believe me so much? Are you not afraid that I will stab you with my sword in the middle of the way? "


    "I don''t like you." Zhou Benwei said, "when I make friends, my first feeling is right. My name is Zhou Benwei and I come from the eastern region."


    "My name is Lin Yue and I come from the nameless city." Lin Yue said.


    Nameless city is very far away from here. It is estimated that some people have never heard of it.


    People speed is very fast, in an iceberg, came to a border.


    The ice gods have opened up a world here since they were expelled from the divine world.


    Bing Tianyou opens the ban and lets everyone in.


    Lin Yue passed through and entered, his eyes brightened.


    This is the world of ice, icebergs, ice towers and ice buildings.


    In addition to the occasional Figure shaking, different colors, are ice.


    "Come with me." Bing Tianyou said, taking them to a hall.


    At this time, there was an old man with white beard sitting in the upper position, and the other five people sitting in the vice position.


    "See bingzun, Shifu and your martial uncles." Bing Tianyou saluted respectfully and said, "these ten people are disciples recruited from outside this time."


    The old man with white beard glanced at Lin Yue and others and said slowly, "younger martial brothers, I''ll give you the ten peaks."


    The other five people are all in the realm of God King, and they have to come here after receiving the news from bingzun.


    Although the outside disciples are all outside disciples at the beginning, they still have to meet them according to the rules.


    For them, these disciples are basically the servants at the peak gate.


    For so many years, less than one tenth of the ice protoss have been able to become their inner disciples.


    Generally in this link, the God King will be polite to each other and let others choose. After all, it''s just a chore. There''s no need to fight.


    But this time, they set their eyes on Lin Yue.


    It''s really rare that a person with six kinds of heavenly kings can be recruited.


    "What''s your name, boy?" Asked a king goddess.


    She is the owner of yubingfeng, named bingyoulan, and is the only goddess king among the five.


    This time, she forgot to ask Bing Tianyou to recruit a female disciple. As a result, all of them are men.


    But now, there is a lack of clutter on the peak, so we need to choose a pleasant one.


    "Disciple Lin Yue." Lin Yue replied respectfully.


    "Lin Yue, what''s your ability to come here?" Ice you LAN asks a way.


    Lin Yue''s momentum was cold, and the temperature around him dropped by several hundred degrees.


    Even a few people who were not far away from him felt the chill.


    This is not only because of the low temperature, but also because of the strong penetration of cold, people have to use aura to defend.


    "Well, that''s you!" Bingyoulan is very happy.


    I didn''t expect that in addition to the people of the ice clan, there were people with such a strong air of ice.


    "Four younger sisters, you can all have the same color woman on the peak, want a man to go up, not suitable?" A long face God King said with a smile.


    His name is binghaoyun. He is the leader of xuanbingfeng, ranking second among the five gods.


    Lin Yue''s cold air just now made him very happy.


    For many years, I have never seen a foreign disciple. He has such a good cold ice attribute, which is worth cultivating.


    "I want a woman, too, but my second brother is a male disciple." Bingyoulan said, "so, I want linyue. Don''t argue with me!"


    The rest of the people laughed. Although they were optimistic about Lin Yue, it was hard to say anything when they saw her saying so.


    The rest of the disciples were envious. Thinking about the beautiful women on the mountains, he was the only man who was so desirable.


    "Lin Yue, would I like to come to my bingyufeng?" Ice you LAN asks a way¡° I will. " Lin Yue said.

 Chapter 878

    Lin Yue followed bingyoulan to a beautiful iceberg.


    There are many elegant ice colored buildings and a large bamboo forest.


    The bamboo that can survive here is not simple.


    "See you, master."


    At this time, two women met them and saluted respectfully.


    But when he looked at Lin Yue, he was surprised.


    For the first time in many years, the master brought a man to yubingfeng.


    "Ruoling, this is younger martial brother Lin Yue. From then on, he will be a member of my peak. Tell him what to do." Ice you LAN says, the body disappears not to see.


    A woman in green looked at him and saw that Lin Yue was the six realms of the emperor. She still looked down on him.


    I just don''t know why master wants to bring such a person to the peak.


    But it''s clear to think that it''s just a handyman.


    "Younger martial brother, please follow me." Said Ruoling.


    Lin Yue saw the slightest disdain in her eyes and didn''t care.


    He doesn''t need to prove himself to others all the time, just follow his own plan.


    For so many years, the ice God clan has really declined.


    That''s all. It''s better for his plan.


    Ruoling took her to a courtyard, which was full of various prohibitions, shrouded in pieces of herbs.


    It is necessary to ban all kinds of elixirs in order to meet the growing environment of different elixirs.


    A long skirt woman is carefully planting a spirit grass. She hears their footsteps and never looks back.


    "Elder martial sister Bingwei, the master has brought a new disciple and will be assigned to you." Said Ruoling.


    "I see." The ethereal voice sounded, very nice.


    "This younger martial brother." Said Ruoling.


    Bing Wei''s body shakes, turns around and looks at Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue saw her face, beautiful, but there was a sense of rejection.


    "You take him away. I''ll come here by myself." Bingwei said lightly.


    Bingyufeng hasn''t recruited any male disciples. Besides, it''s unclear whether men and women give or receive. If Ling doesn''t mean to embarrass her¡° This is what Shizun means. If you have any opinions, you can tell Shizun by yourself. But don''t forget that you are not Bingwei before. You''d better not make trouble for Shizun. We are short of panacea on the peak. You''d better finish the task.


    ¡±If spirit turns his mouth, he turns and leaves.


    Lin Yue narrowed her eyes slightly. Bingwei in front of her eyes is just the ninth realm of Tianjun, but it is definitely not her normal state.


    Now the breath in her body is a little strange. She used to be a God.


    Bingwei''s action stopped for a moment, and then continued to plant the elixir.


    "Let me help you." Lin Yue said.


    Bingwei didn''t speak and didn''t refuse.


    Lin Yue found an open space and set up a prohibition system in line with the growth environment of the elixir. Otherwise, the elixir would die in such cold weather.


    Bingwei is a little surprised at Lin Yue''s proficiency in miraculous drugs. Generally speaking, she is not an alchemist or a long-term planter of miraculous drugs, and she is not familiar with the specific environmental requirements for the growth of miraculous drugs.


    But she still did not speak, quietly cultivated the elixir.


    Soon, twilight came, and the elixir in their hands was planted.


    "Elder martial sister, where do I live?" Lin Yue asked.


    Bingwei is stunned. She has only one room in this courtyard. It seems that Ruoling is trying to embarrass her.


    She sighed, "come and rest in my room."


    "And you?" Lin Yue asked.


    The constant arrangement of prohibitions to cultivate the elixir is also a great consumption of spiritual power. She needs a rest.


    "Leave me alone." Bingwei said.


    "Let''s all go to the house. It''s meditation anyway." Lin Yue said.


    Ice Wei coldly looked at him, more than a disdain.


    "Don''t get me wrong, elder martial sister. I''m just a suggestion." Lin Yue grinned bitterly, "besides, even if I have any bad plans, it''s not your opponent, isn''t it?"


    It''s impossible to meditate in a small courtyard.


    Bingwei takes a look at him and opens the door.


    Inside the layout is very simple, in addition to a stone bed, it is a stone table and several stone benches.


    "It''s too simple." Lin Yue muttered in his heart that Bingwei was punished here.


    He found an open space, took out a tiger skin to spread, and then sat cross legged breathing.


    Bingwei doesn''t pay any attention to him. She sits on the stone bed and meditates.


    In a flash, it was the next morning.


    "You haven''t registered yet." Bingwei opens her eyes and says.


    "Not yet." Lin Yue also opened his eyes and said.


    "It is." Bingwei light said, "with me to register it."


    She opened the door, looked at the elixir in the courtyard, and then sped down the mountain.


    Lin Yue followed her to an ice tower.


    "Ah, you see, isn''t that Bingwei?" Someone found them and whispered.


    "It''s really elder martial sister Bingwei." One said, "I even brought a man. Was it the younger martial brother who went to yubingfeng that they said yesterday?"


    "It''s so happy. There is only one man and a group of women on a mountain. Tut tut."


    When Lin Yue and Bingwei don''t hear it, they walk into the ice tower.


    "It''s a pity that elder martial sister Bingwei, such a beautiful girl and such a talented woman, has been reduced to such a state." There was a long sigh.


    "Who let her go against the clan rules and get involved with the people of the fire clan?" Some people said, "I''m the ice God, so many excellent elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers. It''s a shame that I like the people of Shanghuo."


    "That''s right. She didn''t look at so many people chasing her. Now she''s sad."


    Lin Yue frowned. These people''s mouths are really poisonous.


    But he also heard something. Bingwei should have been a goddess who was very popular in the sect before. Later, she fell in love with the man of the Vulcan clan and was punished.


    As for the details, he did not know.


    Bingwei doesn''t speak. She seems to be used to sarcasm. She takes Lin Yue to the registration office to register the information, and then plans to leave.


    "Oh, isn''t this younger martial sister Bingwei?"


    At this time, a voice of abuse came out.


    A man with a folding fan came slowly.


    "I heard that my younger martial sister came down from yubingfeng. I don''t believe it. I didn''t expect it to be true." The man said with a smile, "long time no see, let''s find a place to talk?"


    "No time." Bingwei light said, will leave.


    This person named Bing yuan, once pursued her crazily, but was rejected.


    "Don''t hurry." Bingyuan stopped her and looked at Lin Yue behind her. "I didn''t expect that martial uncle Youlan would send him to you. It''s interesting."


    "I''m leaving. Please get out of the way." Ice Wei still light said¡° Younger martial sister, you are not giving me face. " Bingyuan said coldly, "do you really think that you are Bingwei before?"

 Chapter 879

    Bingyuan blocks Bingwei''s no way and attracts more people to watch.


    Some people sympathize with Bingwei, but they are afraid of Bingyuan''s strength, and no one stops him.


    "Bingwei, elder martial brother Bingyuan wants to talk to you. He can see you." A man beside Bing Yuan said coldly, "who do you think you are? Don''t be shameless!"


    "Shut up." Bing yuan reprimanded, "how can I talk to my younger martial sister?"


    When he saw so many people around him, he had to pay attention to his image.


    Some people sneer to see what he wants to do.


    "Have you finished? It''s time for me to go." Bingwei said lightly.


    "Don''t be so anxious. A senior brother brought me new tea from jiuxiao tea house. How about tasting tea together?" Bingyuan said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I have something else to do." Bingwei said that she was about to leave.


    If before, as long as she said not to go, then Bingyuan would never be like this.


    It''s really when people are at their worst that they can see and remove the true features of the people around them.


    "That is to say, look down on me." Bingyuan''s face was cold.


    When so many people were rejected, he was still very upset.


    What''s more, Bingwei is just in the realm of heavenly king, and even refuses him, which makes him lose his face.


    Lin Yue witnessed all this and stood quietly beside Bingwei.


    He just came to the ice gods, and he didn''t know the identity background of Bing yuan, but it''s not a wise choice to offend a disciple of the ice gods.


    With his current cultivation, he is not afraid of Bingyuan, but he doesn''t want to attract too much attention and ruin his plan.


    "I just want to get back to work." Bingwei is still indifferent.


    In the face of such grievances, too much has happened these days.


    During this period of time, she really understood what is a person to distinguish between cold and warm, what is the world.


    "Oh, in that case, go back." Bingyuan suddenly said with a smile.


    Bingwei frowned. Unexpectedly, he suddenly agreed. It''s abnormal.


    "However, since you don''t want to go, let the new younger martial brother drink tea with me." Ice yuan skin smile meat don''t smile of say.


    In front of so many people, he won''t fight Bingwei, but he can take out his anger with Lin Yue.


    Bingwei''s face changes. If they take Lin Yue away, I''m afraid the end will be miserable.


    I don''t have much feelings for this new younger martial brother, but I don''t want him to be humiliated because he is involved.


    "He can''t go." Bingwei said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Are you worried that you won''t get along with the new comer so soon?" Bing yuan smiles.


    Around some people, also shameless smile.


    Lin Yue looked at these people, his eyes flashed a trace of disdain and irony.


    What''s the difference between these people at the level of emperor and God and those ordinary people in Shijing, besides their accomplishments!


    "You, nonsense!" Bingwei''s face became cold and angry.


    Bingyuan has gone too far and made people angry.


    "What nonsense? If you don''t feel guilty, will you have such a reaction? " Bingyuan snorted coldly, "besides, I just want to invite you to have a cup of tea. Is younger martial sister thinking too much?"


    Lin Yue took a look at this man. It was shameless.


    The rest of the people also sneer at this, saying that it''s nice to drink tea. If they go to him, it''s hard to say what happened.


    "Let''s go." Bingwei coldly said, with Lin Yue, will leave.


    Shua!


    Bingyuan was in front of them.


    "Bingyuan, you''ve gone too far."


    Just then, a voice came out.


    Everyone looked up, and a handsome man in silver came.


    "It''s the elder martial brother." There was a murmur.


    Bingyuan''s face changed, and then his face was full of smiles,


    "Bingyuan, what are you doing?" Bingyu said.


    "Elder martial brother, I haven''t seen younger martial sister Bingwei for a long time, so I just invited her to have tea." Bingyuan said quickly.


    The elder martial brother Bingyu is the most promising one among the younger generation to attack the realm of the God King.


    What''s more, his father, Bing Haoyun, the king of God, must not be provoked.


    "I think the younger martial sister has something to do. Maybe another day." Bingyu said lightly.


    "What elder martial brother said is very true. It happens that I have something to do, so I''ll leave first." After bowing, Bing yuan left in a hurry.


    The rest of the people see this scene, but also have fun to disperse.


    "Elder martial brother Xie." Bingwei said.


    "You are welcome, younger martial sister." Bing Yu said, looking at Lin Yue, "you are a new disciple."


    "Huida elder martial brother, that''s right." Lin Yue said.


    "Oh, you''re lucky. This is the first male disciple to go to yubingfeng in tens of thousands of years." Bing Yu said, "practice hard and try to get into the inner door."


    "Certainly." Lin Yue said.


    Bingyu nodded, "good, ambitious. Younger martial sister Bingwei, if I have something else to do, I''ll leave first. "


    With that, he floated away.


    Bingwei was relieved and galloped away.


    Lin Yue looked at her lonely and desolate back, and felt a little heartache.


    He quickly followed and flew to yubingfeng.


    Bingwei returns to the peak and continues to plant the elixir in silence.


    Lin Yue didn''t ask her, so he ordered a drug ban.


    Soon, night will fall again.


    Poof!


    Bingwei, who is arranging the prohibition, suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood and nearly falls down.


    Lin Yue was surprised and hurried to help her.


    He felt Bingwei''s pulse and his face changed.


    "You''re not going to die!"


    He found that Bingwei had serious internal injuries, and there were stars and fire spots scattered in the viscera!


    Bing Wei is a disciple of the ice Protoss. She is mainly ice. But now there is fire in her body. It seems that it''s true that those people say that she interacts with the people of the fire tribe.


    And he could see that she was no longer a virgin.


    The story must be much more complicated than what he heard.


    It''s just that the flame is obviously destroying her body. What''s the matter?


    "Leave me alone." Bingwei wants to break away from kailinyue, but she doesn''t succeed.


    She has been consuming her spiritual power to arrange and ban the cultivation of the elixir, but she has not taken the initiative to supplement it, and her aura is almost exhausted.


    In addition to the damage of the fire to her body, she is very weak now.


    "Don''t move."


    Lin Yue frowned. His hand was as fast as lightning. He sealed her whole body and carried her back to the room.


    However, at this moment, he felt a trace of divine consciousness sweeping over him.


    He frowned, but he still closed the door. Now it''s important to save people.


    "What are you going to do?" Bingwei asked.


    She was extremely tired, but her heart was still a little confused.


    After all, it''s not clear what will happen next if you are held by a male younger martial brother.


    It''s just that her veins are blocked and she can''t resist at all.


    "Don''t talk. I have no malice. Let me force out the scattered flames in your body." Lin Yue said.


    He now arranges a ban in his house to prevent people from disturbing him.


    Bingwei''s eyes flashed a little shocked. She didn''t expect that Lin Yue''s accomplishments could tell her problem.


    These extremely small fire scattered in her body torment, let her extremely painful.


    But even the master never saw it, and she made mistakes first, she would not ask the master to heal her.


    The new younger martial brother, just probing his pulse, found the problem, which surprised her very much. However, at this time, not far from the stone house, a woman narrowed her eyes slightly and turned her mouth up. "Bingwei is engaged with her new younger martial brother. I don''t know if this kind of news will be more powerful when it comes out."

 Chapter 880

    Lin Yue holds Bingwei on the bed and does it cross legged.


    Now the fire poison in her body is very serious, and it has penetrated into the muscles. If it is not forced out, it will leave a permanent hidden danger.


    Who on earth is so vicious?


    He sits behind Bingwei and runs the magic tower. Soft beams of light penetrate into her body.


    Now Lin Yue''s memory has awakened, and he is very handy in using the magic tower.


    "Keep your mind at bay and do as I say." Lin Yue untied her seal and said.


    Only her cooperation, can better heal.


    Bingwei feels a stream of clear water rushing to the fire, but it is melted by the fire.


    She was not disappointed, because she knew that Lin Yue''s cultivation would not cure her.


    After all, this fire is not ordinary fire, otherwise it would have been forced out by her ice attribute aura.


    "It''s more powerful than Linghuo." Lin Yue was slightly surprised and thought, "elder martial sister Bingwei, there may be some pain next. Please bear it."


    His body momentum a cold, a cold directly into Bingwei''s body, very domineering directly to the fire next to, devour it.


    Bingwei snorted, and there was a cold sweat on her forehead.


    At the same time, I was very surprised that Lin Yue''s chill was three points colder than that at her peak.


    She had to look up at her younger martial brother.


    No wonder the master brought him to bingyufeng. It turned out that he was not just looking for a busboy.


    Lin Yue urged the cold, a little bit of Mars swallowed.


    Every time she devours a spark, Bingwei''s face turns pale.


    Severe pain, pain to the marrow.


    When Lin Yue''s cold air engulfs three or four sparks, he needs to hit out of the body, and then continue to enter the cold air, and so on.


    An hour later, Mars in Bingwei''s body was completely expelled.


    Bingwei''s face turns pale, but her heart finally lets go. These Mars, which are destroying her body and spirit, are finally driven out.


    "Relax your body and run the power slowly." Lin Yue said that he urged the magic tower, and soft beams of light penetrated into her body to quickly repair her injured body and nourish her spirit.


    Bingwei felt comfortable for a while, and her face became ruddy.


    She thought of a lot of things in her mind. She thought of her boundless scenery and her stubborn paranoia, but she paid a heavy price for it.


    His accomplishments have fallen, his reputation has been ruined, and his mind has been exhausted.


    All this, she recognized, this is his choice, although incomparable regret, but also can only face.


    Perhaps her first half of life is too natural and unrestrained and willful, which leads to the present punishment.


    With the soft light coming in, her spirit of several years was finally relaxed, and her sleepiness came to her head.


    Unconsciously, she fell asleep and leaned to Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue has some helplessness, but there are still some hidden dangers in Bingwei''s body that need to be removed, and he can''t bear to disturb her. As long as he keeps her in his arms, he puts his hands on her shoulders and continues to penetrate the soft light.


    Bang!


    However, at this time, the gate of the stone house, together with the prohibition, burst into pieces.


    Bingwei suddenly wakes up and looks at several people in front of her. She is at a loss.


    Lin Yue stopped in a hurry, with a trace of anger on his face.


    Fortunately, he is urging the magic tower to heal Bingwei. If you practice, if you are so savagely intruded, you are likely to be possessed.


    He saw three women, one of whom was Ruoling.


    "Ha ha, I can''t bear loneliness. Younger martial brother Lin was hooked up with you just a few days after he arrived at the peak." Ruoling sneered.


    "What are you talking about?" Bingwei hurried down from under the bed, a little flustered.


    The scene just now is really suspicious.


    "What nonsense? Hum, you''re both in bed. Don''t you dare admit it? The three of us saw it with our own eyes. " Said Ruoling.


    "Younger martial brother Lin is just healing for me. Don''t slander him." Bingwei said.


    She doesn''t want to implicate Lin Yue. He has just arrived at Yu Bingfeng, and he has a rare chill. His talent is rare.


    If the master knows about this, I''m afraid Lin Yue will be expelled from the ice clan.


    "Healing? Ha ha, Bingwei, you think we''re stupid. He''s only six realms in one day. How can he heal you? " Ruoling snorted coldly, "come on, follow me to see the master."


    "OK, let''s go. I''m just looking for the master to comment." Lin Yue opened his mouth and said, "why did you break the prohibition and the gate just now? If we are practicing, we will be possessed by the devil


    "Ouch, are you practicing Ruoling said, "you''re honest and honest. I didn''t expect you to be an obscene son. You seduced elder martial sister as soon as you opened. You should abolish your cultivation and drive out the ice gods!"


    Lin Yue is almost annoyed by her. He can see that Ruoling resents Bingwei very much. He doesn''t know what hatred there is between them.


    "You don''t believe it, do you?" If the spirit sees Lin Yue''s appearance, the facial expression is one cold, "take this pair of dog men and women away, go to see the teacher."


    "We''ll go by ourselves, but you should be careful. What''s dog man and woman?" Lin Yue''s breath was cold.


    This Ruoling is really annoying.


    If he didn''t do it to women, he really wanted to teach her a lesson.


    If the spirit is just the peak state of the heavenly king at present, he can teach her a lesson if he doesn''t need to leak the cultivation of the Heavenly God state.


    "Younger martial brother Lin..." Bingwei was a little worried and said to him with divine sense, "when I get to the master, everything is on my shoulders. The master won''t do anything to me."


    She knew that it was not easy for outsiders to enter the ice God clan. If Lin Yue was expelled, she would feel guilty all her life.


    "Don''t worry, master will make a clear decision." Lin Yue smiles.


    "I''ll see if you can still laugh!" Ruoling is very upset to see him.


    And all of them came into a great hall, and the doorman went in and told them.


    A moment later, bingyoulan came out.


    "Yes, master." The crowd hastened to salute.


    "What''s the matter?" Ice you LAN asks a way.


    "Master, we find that elder martial sister Bingwei and younger martial brother Lin are meticulous in bed." Said Ruoling.


    "We didn''t. younger martial brother Lin is healing for me." Bingwei said.


    Ice you LAN looked at Lin Yue one eye, "you say."


    "Master, I do sit on the bed and heal elder martial sister Bingwei. If elder martial sister Ruoling and others break the ban without any sign, we are almost possessed." Lin Yue said.


    Ice you LAN swept if work properly one eye, "how do you confirm, they are to do the matter of meticulously? They weren''t dressed when you went in? "


    "This... They are wearing clothes, but elder martial sister Bingwei is in younger martial brother Lin''s arms. I haven''t seen anyone holding her for healing." Said Ruoling.


    "Since they''re all dressed, don''t jump to conclusions." Ice you Lan Su voice says, "this matter ends here, you go down first." If the spirit opened mouth, the heart is not willing, but dare not have objection, had to retreat.

 Chapter 881

    Bingyoulan takes a look at Bingwei and linyue and sips tea.


    "Lin Yue, as a teacher, I didn''t mistake you. I have some means." She said softly.


    Most of the hidden diseases in Bingwei''s body have been eliminated. She can see clearly.


    She believes that Lin Yue is healing for Bingwei, but with his cultivation, he actually does it, which shows that it''s not simple.


    "I just know something about recuperation." Lin Yue said in a hurry.


    "So much the better." Ice you Lan also didn''t inquire deeply, saw ice Wei one eye, "Wei son, you can know wrong."


    "That''s right." Bingwei said stubbornly.


    Although she knows that as long as she admits, she will be able to return to the peak to which she belongs. The environment and treatment are much better than now.


    What happened these years, she regretted that she had mistaken the person, but in terms of things, she thought she was right, but her heart was too dangerous.


    "It''s hard to reply." Bingyoulan said coldly, "since you are still so stubborn, go back to lingcaoyuan and teach Lin Yue some skills by the way."


    "No Bingwei respectfully said, and then stepped down.


    Bingyoulan sighed and shook her head.


    This pair of disciples, who used to be the most proud of themselves, now love and hate each other.


    But that''s the way she chose, and she has to bear the cost.


    "Thank you." Back in the house, Bingwei said, her voice still cold.


    "You are welcome, elder martial sister." Lin Yue said.


    "You must be curious, why do they treat me like this?" Bingwei said.


    Lin Yue nodded, saying that he was not curious. It was a fake.


    "I grew up in yubingfeng. My master treated me like a daughter." Bingwei''s rare mouth turned up, it seems to think of that warm years¡° But later, I did something to shame the master and the whole ice clan, so everyone hated me. " Bingwei said slowly, with a bitter face, "even my favorite little younger martial sister Ruoling is now here


    It''s good for me


    But she didn''t elaborate on what happened.


    Maybe that experience is a demonic experience for her.


    On the road of growth, everyone makes mistakes, but they have to pay for them.


    "So, you''d better stay away from me." Bingwei said, "otherwise, they will be bad for you."


    "Just have a clear conscience, others, let him go." Lin Yue said, meditating cross legged.


    He healed for Bingwei and was a little tired.


    Bing Wei looks at Lin Yue with a calm face. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    In a flash, a month has passed.


    During this period, in addition to Bingwei taught him the magic power of yubingfeng, the rest of the time, he was planting the elixir.


    During this time, no one bothered them.


    Occasionally someone flew by, with a trace of contempt in his eyes, and then flew away.


    Lin Yue didn''t care. What others think is their business.


    In a flash, it''s been a year since I came to the ice gods.


    Lin Yue controls his external cultivation, which is now manifested as the eight levels of heavenly king.


    It''s the fastest speed in the world to upgrade two levels a year.


    He just wants to attract people''s attention and realize his plan step by step, but he can''t show too much.


    Because he has been staying in lingcao garden, only Bingwei marvels at the speed of his practice.


    If you know that Lin Yue is already in the Seven Realms of heaven and God, I don''t know how surprised he is.


    In this year''s time, his true cultivation has been upgraded to a higher level.


    Every ten years, there are competitions among the outside disciples, and then they are selected into the inner ones according to the specific situation.


    This time, Lin Yue''s group happened to meet the ten-year selection.


    The number of people in the inner gate is not determined by each peak owner, but by the whole ice God clan.


    In order to ensure fairness, every time the outer disciples compete, the head of the five peaks will be the judge. Generally, the head of the ice God clan will not appear.


    This time, Lin Yue was informed to come to the ice God''s vast martial arts field on schedule.


    Bingwei knows that he has no other friends in the ice Protoss, so she comes with him.


    As soon as they appeared, someone turned their eyes on them and whispered.


    "Isn''t this Bingwei elder martial sister and the younger martial brother on Bingyu peak? It''s a good rumor that they''ve got together." Someone whispered.


    "Haha, this younger martial brother is very lucky. He is the envy of everyone."


    "Ah, our goddess, I didn''t expect that she would be so degenerate. Even an outside disciple could... Ah, heartache!"


    Lin Yue frowned. What''s the matter with NIMA?


    Is it hard, or is it that he treated Bingwei at the beginning and was regarded as a matter of two people''s meticulousness?


    Think with your thumb, it must be Ruoling.


    Bingwei''s fingers tremble slightly. Rumors hurt people. She can ignore their attitude towards her, but she doesn''t want to damage Lin Yue''s reputation.


    She is very clear about the potential of this younger martial brother. It would be a pity if such rumors delayed her future.


    "Don''t worry about them. Those who are clean will be clean." Lin Yue said lightly.


    "Brother Lin."


    At this time, a man came with a smile on his face.


    Lin Yue smiles. This man is Zhou Benwei. At that time, they joined hands to ban Shi Yanyu, who is the ninth emperor of heaven, and they were both selected.


    "Brother Zhou, I haven''t seen you in a year. I''m very advanced in cultivation. Congratulations." Lin Yue said.


    Today, Zhou Benwei is already in the nine realms of Tianjun, and his practice speed is very fast.


    "If you can''t get inside, it''s not all the same." Zhou Benwei said, and then said with divine sense, "some time ago, the family spread you and Bingwei elder martial sister thing, how do you not know to avoid suspicion, also appear together."


    "You can control yourself, you can control other people''s mouths." Lin Yue said faintly, "whatever they are. They have been practicing for so many years, and they are still gossiping. No wonder these people haven''t improved."


    Zhou Benwei gave him a thumbs up. This calm is rare.


    There are 500 students in the competition.


    Of these 500 people, perhaps only four or five were able to enter the inner gate this time.


    The conditions for entering the inner gate are not only cultivation, but also age, potential and so on.


    Some of them have been in the ice God clan for tens of thousands of years, and their accomplishments have reached the realm of heaven and God, but they are still outside disciples.


    If you are loyal, you will be specially approved to join the inner gate as a reward for being loyal to the ice Protoss for so many years.


    However, some of them will not be selected into the inner gate, and they will not be allowed to participate in the trials, because they believe that such people, the realm of heaven and God is the end for them, and there is no need to cultivate them.


    The owners of the five peaks have already sat on the throne.


    In the first round of the competition, there were five challenge arenas and one-on-one competition was chosen.


    The contestants draw lots, and those with the same number are opponents.


    Lin Yue draws No.130, and his opponent is a disciple of Tianjun jiuzhong realm.


    Soon it was his turn. He flew to the stage, and there was a hiss under the stage.


    They think it''s true that Lin Yue and Bingwei have sex. They are absolutely envious of Lin Yue. So they all hope that the opponent can give Lin Yue a hard beating and relieve their anger.

 Chapter 882

    Standing on the stage, Lin Yue could feel the malice under the stage.


    But he didn''t care what he did to those people who didn''t even have the ability to distinguish right from wrong and heard that the wind was the rain.


    Shua!


    A figure flew to the stage, is his opponent, named Shaohui.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, don''t blame me for being too heavy handed. It''s hard to disobey the will of all people." Shaohui said with a smile.


    "Oh, yes?" Lin Yue said lightly.


    It seems that even if others don''t want to beat Lin Yue, he won''t show mercy.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, please make a move." Shaohui''s aura is surging.


    He saw that Lin Yue was no more than the eight realms of heaven, so he didn''t sacrifice his sword.


    Bang!


    The next moment, his body flew upside down and hit heavily on the prohibition.


    Poof!


    He spewed a mouthful of blood and couldn''t believe it.


    A lot of people didn''t see clearly what was going on.


    "Fourth sister, you have a good disciple." On the judging table, a God King said, very envious.


    Ice you LAN full face smile, since ice Wei after the accident, rare so comfortable.


    Lin Yue''s speed was so fast that Shao Hui was beaten out of the room when he could not respond in the future.


    Just one move, high and low.


    "Brother Shao, admit it." Lin Yue said.


    Shaohui''s face changed several times, but he finally stepped down.


    The world''s martial arts can only be broken fast.


    If Lin Yue had just used his sword, he would have had several transparent holes.


    It''s just that the moving speed of Tianjun''s eight fold realm is so terrible. It''s really amazing.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t teach this boy a good lesson." The audience said slowly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just the first round." Someone said, "he just relies on his speed advantage to win by surprise. In the next round, everyone else will be on guard, and then he will look good."


    Many people agree with this, and they can''t wait to see the second round of Lin Yue''s cruelty.


    "Did Bingwei really get involved with this boy?"


    On the grandstand, Bing yuan asked coldly.


    "Some time ago, this news was uploaded from bingyufeng, with high credibility." One said, "besides, Bingwei is no longer a virgin. It''s hard to judge whether it''s true or false."


    Bing yuan narrowed his eyes slightly. "Has the background of Lin Yue been investigated?"


    "According to the registry, he''s from nameless city."


    "Send someone to the unknown city to find out about him." Bingyuan said.


    Bingwei didn''t get it. He didn''t expect to get it cheap.


    This made him very uncomfortable. If Lin Yue had no background, he would find a chance to do it.


    "Yes." People around respectfully said.


    The competition on the stage continues, and people''s attention is also attracted in the past.


    Lin Yue returned to his seat. He just won the first game. There are more powerful opponents behind him.


    "Congratulations, brother Lin." Zhou Benwei said, "a move to defeat the enemy is powerful."


    "It''s just a surprise." Lin Yue smiles.


    Zhou Benwei has already finished the competition and entered the next game smoothly.


    Bingwei doesn''t have any expression. Now she has heard the rumors and plans to leave.


    Lin Yue has a bright future. She doesn''t want to ruin his reputation.


    "Elder martial sister, if you leave now, they think you are guilty and the rumors will be more unscrupulous." Lin Yue said, "I don''t care what other people say, just do my own thing."


    Bingwei nods. This younger martial brother has figured out people''s mind.


    Her heart is very grateful, not only Lin Yue cured her injury, or because he never far away from her.


    When all people reject you, there is such a person quietly guarding by your side, it is only a great happiness.


    She was hurt too deeply by her feelings. It''s been a long time since she had such a sense of trust.


    She watched every contest on the stage and the performance of every disciple, hoping that the next one would wake up Lin Yue.


    The first round is finally over.


    A total of 250 people entered the second round of competition.


    This time, Lin Yue got the tenth place. His opponent was a man with eight levels of heaven king. Naturally, he passed smoothly.


    "Lin Yue is really lucky. He met a man whose cultivation is worse than himself."


    The audience who wanted to see the excitement was very disappointed.


    "Wait and see. Later on, the more powerful the disciples will be. Lin Yue will be in a very embarrassing situation. He will look good at that time."


    People think that luck alone can''t go far.


    After Lin Yue defeated his opponent, he was not interested in the rest of the game and thought about some things.


    In addition to controlling the ice Protoss as soon as possible, he has to solve some personal problems.


    At the beginning, Huangfu told him to go to the Vatican City to find him and try to find a way to deal with the ghost laughing God.


    Lin Yue inherited the inheritance of Mingyue and promised to kill guixiao.


    Now his true cultivation is already in the seven levels of heaven and God. I don''t know what the highest cultivation level of ghost smile is.


    In addition, we need to find Bodhi holy orchid. According to Su Xiaoxiao, she is in the realm of ten thousand flowers and demons.


    At present, Lin Yue''s cultivation has not been able to enter this area alone.


    He wants to wake up lilac and Yu Youwei. This time, he directly killed banyan Shenglan, which is much more difficult.


    He thought a lot, and the second round of competition was over.


    After two rounds of competition, the five God king judges also had some thoughts about the performance of these people.


    They will select 30 out of the remaining 125 people for further competition.


    There are many criteria for selecting inner door disciples, not just high accomplishments.


    Age, potential and other factors need to be taken into account.


    The rest of the disciples wait quietly. If they lose the election this time, they will have to wait another ten years before they have a chance.


    "First of all, let''s announce the disciples who can directly enter the inner gate." The host said, "congratulations on Wang Chao''s promotion to inner door disciple."


    Wang Chao''s face is very happy. He has been in the ice God clan for two thousand years, and his cultivation has reached the realm of God.


    Today, I''m finally accepted as a member of the ice God.


    After entering the inner gate, it is of great significance. Whether it is the practice or the treatment, it is not comparable to the outer gate.


    Some people sigh that it is so difficult for an outside disciple to become an inside disciple.


    "Next, announce the 30 disciples who will enter the next round of competition." The host said, "Liu Tao, Zhang Yuan... Lin Yue, Zhao Fu, Zhou Benwei..."


    Lin Yue was not surprised to hear his name.


    You can upgrade two levels in one year. This kind of cultivation talent is absolutely dwarfed even by the ice clan.


    Zhou Benwei is also very happy, did not expect to be able to enter the nomination¡° Of these 30 disciples, only three have entered the inner gate. Do well. " The host said.

 Chapter 883

    Of the 125, 30 were chosen. Naturally, some were happy and others worried.


    Even some of them are eliminated.


    If there is no complaint, it is absolutely impossible.


    I''m just relieved to think of Wang Chao.


    Wang Chao took part in more than ten contests for the cultivation of the realm of heaven and God. Until today, he was selected as the inner disciple.


    The ice gods are very thorough in their thoughts


    Successful will be with the family resentment, into the diligent practice of the disciples.


    "Lin Yue has been selected. He''s the king of heaven''s eight realms!" Someone muttered¡° What do you know? When he entered the ice gods last year, he was in the six realms of Tianjun. " Some people said, "do you think that you LAN God King broke the rule of not accepting male disciples for so many years because of Lin Yue Chang''s good looks? Naturally, I have a crush on him


    Cultivation talent


    When he said that, many people suddenly realized.


    Just think of the rumor between Lin Yue and Bingwei, let them still envy.


    A new round of competition began soon.


    This time Lin Yue''s luck was bad, and he won the first prize.


    Everyone''s face became extremely wonderful, waiting to see a good play.


    No matter how talented he is, this competition will definitely be cruelly abused.


    Because his opponent, qianmuyu, who is known as the first person under the outer door god.


    This person is one of the people who are extremely optimistic about this time, and even got the number one.


    "Brother Lin, be careful." Zhou Benwei said in a low voice, "this qianmuyu can be ruthless."


    Lin Yue nodded and flew to the high platform.


    Qian Muyu, dressed in white, is a handsome young man. It''s hard to believe that he is extremely cruel.


    They saluted each other, and the atmosphere became tense.


    These two people are the most eye-catching existence in this competition. This competition is absolutely wonderful.


    "Elder martial brother Qianmu, teach the new boy a lesson!" Someone called.


    Just one year after joining the ice gods, Lin Yue is indeed a new disciple.


    "These people are sick. Brother Lin didn''t provoke them." Zhou Benwei murmured.


    But he took a look at Bingwei and closed his mouth.


    This time, people''s hostility to Lin Yue is basically due to the rumors between him and Bingwei.


    Even if Bingwei does something wrong, in many people''s eyes, she is still a cold goddess, unattainable.


    But such a goddess actually had a relationship with the newcomers to the ice Protoss, which made them sad and regretful.


    On the other hand, Bingwei can even hook up with Lin Yue, but ignore them, which makes them feel ashamed.


    That''s why they have such a big opinion on Lin Yue.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, do it." Qian Moyu said.


    He had paid close attention to Lin Yue before, and the speed of his action was really fast, so he had to guard against it.


    "Elder martial brother Qianmu, please give me some advice!" Lin Yue gave a big drink. He was very cold. He had an ice sword in his hand and cut it away.


    "What a strong chill." Someone exclaimed. This boy really has some skills.


    With a cold hum, Qian Muyu also gathered an ice sword to greet him.


    The two figures are overlapping, and their swords are all over the sky.


    These disciples are different from the people of the ice God clan. Except for those who are born with the physical properties of ice, they all need to be cultivated. Therefore, it is much more difficult for them to achieve the great success of ice cultivation than the people of the ice God clan.


    "Although Lin Yue has some means, he will lose this time." Someone said, "qianmuyu''s fighting power is very strong."


    A lot of people nodded, the first person under the outer door god, this title, is not in vain.


    At this time, the five gods also closely watched the fight between the two, hoping that this contest could give them some surprises.


    Bang!


    The two ice swords collided and smashed.


    Lin Yue and Qian Muyu both fly backwards and look at each other coldly.


    "Good means, younger martial brother Lin." Qianmuyu shook his wrist, "next, you have to be careful!"


    With a wave of his hand, a hundred ice swords formed a sword array, and the long sword circled.


    "Be careful!"


    Bingwei can''t help but exclaim. This sword array is very powerful. It''s the famous ice Xuan skill of xuanbing peak.


    In an instant, the position of Baidao ice sword has been changed dozens of times, which is unpredictable.


    Lin Yue frowned slightly and raised his hand slowly.


    Ice you LAN see this scene, eyebrow a pick, seem to have some accident.


    "Ha ha, Lin Yue is looking for death. He wants to use yubingfeng''s divine ice shield. His accomplishments can''t stop this hundred swords ice xuanshu." Someone said.


    "Lin Yue just came to the ice Protoss for a year. He didn''t know the power of ice xuanshu. He has been promoted smoothly. This time, I''ll teach him a lesson and let him know how to be restrained." Someone said.


    Binghaoyun, the leader of xuanbing peak, said to bingyoulan with a smile, "fourth sister, you are an interesting disciple. You are very brave."


    Qian Muyu is his disciple. Naturally, he hopes that he can become an inner disciple. After all, there are few places for him.


    "It''s true." "Ice you Lan said," but I do believe that the art of bold this sentence


    Binghaoyun chuckled and shook his head slightly.


    Ice you LAN sees his appearance, lightly a smile, didn''t say much.


    She believed that Lin Yue was not reckless, but she was still worried.


    After all, Lin Yue''s accomplishments are lower than that of Qian Moyu. Besides, he has practiced the divine ice shield technique for less than a year, and Qian Moyu has practiced in xuanbingfeng for hundreds of years.


    "Chop!" A thousand mu feather lightly drinks, a hundred ice swords instantly chop.


    Lin Yue didn''t move at all, but he was even colder. A round ice shield stood in front of him.


    The corner of qianmuyu''s mouth rises. This blow will surely defeat him!


    Boom!


    A hundred long swords, slashing on the ice shield, gave out a bright and dazzling light.


    Some disciples with low strength felt a burning pain in their eyes and shed tears.


    The crowd looked at the high platform with a look of disbelief.


    Lin Yue stood in the same place, cracks on the ice shield, but did not break.


    There are three broken ice swords on qianmuyu''s body, which are inserted into his body. The corners of his mouth are bleeding, and his eyes are full of unwilling and shocked.


    A hundred ice swords were broken instead of breaking the ice shield!


    Unexpectedly, he was thrust into his body by three broken ice swords.


    Although it is not a fatal injury, the impact on combat effectiveness is enormous.


    "How... How could that be?" A lot of people grow up.


    They can''t think of such an ending.


    This ice shield should be stronger.


    "I lost." Qian Moyu said, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, pulling the ice sword out of his body and stepping down.


    Although he didn''t understand how Lin Yue made ice shield so abnormal, the end was in front of him.


    Click! The ice shield in Lin Yue''s hand was finally broken, and a trace of blood came out of the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 884

    With Lin Yue''s physical strength, these impact forces are nothing, but it''s too suspicious to show that he doesn''t get hurt at all.


    So there was a little blood coming out of the corner of his mouth and he looked like he had internal injuries.


    In this way, it will be easier for people to accept.


    Otherwise, he is safe, but qianmuyu is seriously injured, which is a little too tough.


    Ice Hao cloud very accident, but see ice you LAN a face of smile, also had to accompany smile.


    "Four younger sister''s eyes are really fierce. I feel that Lin Yue can be selected as an inner disciple." Said a man next to him.


    He is the master of magic ice peak and the king of magic ice.


    The other gods nodded. Lin Yue''s talent and strength have been clearly seen in this battle. It''s really worth cultivating.


    "Brother Haoyun, what do you think?" Ice you LAN asks a way.


    Although three of the five God kings can decide with their consent, they still need to ask out of respect.


    "I have no opinion. Lin Yue''s ability to block Qian Muyu''s attack shows that his ice control skill has reached a very high level. In addition, he has such accomplishments at a young age, and the natural race should cultivate them well." Binghaoyun said.


    "Thank you for your praise." Ice you Lan said with a smile, and then use God to inform the host.


    Lin Yue plans to step down, but he is stopped.


    "Be quiet, everyone." The host came to Lin Yue and said, "through the discussion of the five gods, we decided to make Lin Yue a disciple of the inner gate!"


    Although they had expected it, they didn''t expect it to be decided so soon. After all, there are still several rounds to come.


    Many of the outer disciples cast envious eyes. They have practiced in the ice God clan for hundreds of years and thousands of years, but they have never been among the inner disciples. Lin Yue has only been here for one year, but he has successfully entered.


    It''s really more than people. It''s very irritating.


    "Congratulations, brother Lin!" When Zhou Benwei saw Lin Yue back, he was really happy for him.


    "Thank you. You have to work harder." Lin Yue said.


    "Well, I will." Zhou Benwei said.


    He knows it''s hard for him to get into the inner door this time, but he will try his best. As for the result, he can''t control it.


    Now Lin Yue has been selected as a disciple of the inner gate. In this way, there will be two places left in the inner gate. The competition will be more intense in the future.


    Bingwei sees that Lin Yue enters into the inner door smoothly. She doesn''t show anything on the surface, but she is still happy for him.


    It''s just a little lost, because if Lin Yue is promoted to an inner disciple, there will be a mountain or a courtyard where he can practice alone, and he won''t be with her in the lingcao garden of yubingfeng any more.


    A moment later, she left quietly.


    For the next contest, she has no interest.


    "How are you, elder martial brother Lin?"


    Some of the disciples nearby took the initiative to make up with Lin Yue.


    The difference in status between the inner door and the outer door is too big.


    Even if they didn''t want to admit it, they had to face the fact that Lin Yue was already an inner disciple.


    He was promoted to inner gate in one year, which is the first person in tens of thousands of years.


    Lin Yue nodded slightly towards them, and he didn''t have much interest in the next game, but now he left directly, which seemed a little bad.


    If there is any ceremony after the end of the game, if you are absent, it will make the God King of Youlan blush.


    After a round of competition, the last two places were finally determined.


    To Lin Yue''s surprise, Qian Muyu was one of them.


    However, according to Qian Muyu''s accomplishments and potential, he is qualified.


    Another person, named Sikong.


    It was also expected that Zhou Benwei would lose the election this time.


    "Let''s welcome four disciples Wang Chao, Lin Yue, Qian Muyu and Sikong to the stage." The host said, "Congratulations, promoted to the inner door disciple, Congratulations!"


    The audience also applauded one after another. These four people are also well-known.


    "Ten days later, the descendants of the ice gods will go to the hundred secluded regions to experience. You four, follow." Ice magic said.


    "Here it is." Lin Yue and others responded.


    Bingyoulan was in a good mood, arched her hands to the other four gods, and then took Lin Yue back to yubingfeng.


    "Yue''er, from today on, you will officially become a member of the ice gods." Back in the hall, bingyoulan said, "you can choose one place on bingyufeng and build your own peak."


    "Thank you, Shizun." Lin Yue said.


    He really needs a separate practice environment.


    "Well, go to baiyouyu ten days later. You will go with Bingwei and Ruoling." Ice you Lan said, "I need to shut up these days, when you have to be careful."


    Lin Yue nodded. Although he didn''t know what baiyouyu was, he was full of danger since he went to experience.


    "Ling''er, take yue''er to build the peak gate." Ice you Lan said.


    Ruoling answered and went out with Lin Yue.


    The summit of yubingfeng is very vast. There are dozens of separate peaks on it, all built by disciples.


    It''s just one of them. It''s dark.


    "Whose peak gate is that?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Bingwei." Ruoling said coldly, "but since she made a mistake, she was punished to BaiCaoYuan by the master. She hasn''t been back here for a long time. How do you, you want this mountain peak? "


    Lin Yue shook his head and said in his heart that it was the same as what he had guessed.


    "And where do you choose to build it?" Asked Ruoling.


    Lin Yue glanced at it and then pointed, "just there."


    If the spirit looks at it, it is a relatively remote area at the peak.


    However, she is too lazy to ask why. Because of the close relationship between Lin Yue and Bingwei, she doesn''t like to see Lin Yue.


    "Then you can build it." She said.


    Lin Yue came into the air in a flash, and looked at it carefully. Then his aura surged, and a huge ice brick was gathered out of the air, and quickly piled up.


    If the spirit snorts, this is the most common way. It''s no different.


    As everyone knows, what Lin Yue wants is an effect.


    He only needs a separate practice environment, not too fancy.


    A moment later, an ice tower about 100 meters high was successfully built.


    "Now that you''ve done it, I''ll go to the master first." If Spirit says, leave immediately.


    Lin Yue blinked, arranged several prohibitions outside the ice tower, and then entered a secret room.


    In the previous year, he practiced in the same room with Bingwei, but never entered the magic tower.


    Now that there is a single mountain for practice, it will be faster to practice in the magic tower in the future.


    Xiao Jun was very happy to see him come in.


    "How is your practice?" Lin Yue asked.


    During this time, Xiaojun has been practicing in the magic tower.


    "Most of the inheritance is inherited." Xiaojun said, "but there is still a long way to go."


    "If you want speed, you can''t reach it. I hope King Mo Qilin and King white winged tiger are OK." Lin Yue said.


    Those are Xiaojun''s parents. They were caught in those years, and their lives are unknown¡° I know. I''ll find them later! " Jun said, his eyes full of firmness.

 Chapter 885

    Lin Yue practiced in the magic tower. Ten days later, he came to the ice gods'' martial arts training ground with Bingwei and Ruoling.


    At this time, there are already some people, about ten people.


    After a while, some disciples came one after another.


    "Well, all the disciples of each peak should be here." Bing Yu said, "this time I''ll lead the team to baiyouyu. We have five peak gates and a total of 20 disciples. I hope you can unite and successfully complete this training tour."


    The vast majority of these people are descendants of the ice gods, that is, people surnamed Bing.


    Ruoling is not a descendant of the ice Protoss. Like Lin Yue, he was promoted from an outside disciple to an inside disciple, but he has been an inside disciple for a long time.


    So this time, Bingwei is the only one with the least number of Bingjia''s disciples on yubingfeng.


    Many people are surprised by her participation, but no one will say anything at this time.


    Bingyu is an eight fold realm of the gods, and has absolute leadership here.


    He galloped away with the crowd.


    Lin Yue also learned that it is extremely rare to open the hundred secluded regions once a thousand years, so all forces will send people to experience.


    But a lot of people will stay there forever.


    Since it''s experience, there are risks.


    After a day''s flight, they came to a gray mountain range.


    "According to the information, this hundred secluded areas will be opened in one day." Bing Yu said, "when the time comes, fire Protoss, wood Protoss and so on will send people to come, no matter what feud, I hope you can keep discipline, do not act without authorization."


    All of them take a look at Bingwei, and then take back their eyes.


    Bingwei clenched her fist, then loosened it, but deep in her eyes, she was full of incomparable resentment.


    Lin Yue caught this point acutely and blinked his eyes.


    Look at the fire Protoss. They hurt her too much.


    He learned from Su Xiaoxiao that the five element Protoss, which was famous at that time, is now declining except for the wood Protoss.


    The reason why the wood Protoss can make do with it is because of the rise of the Fu tribe.


    Today''s Fu mu, one of the top ten deities, whose mother is a member of the wood deity.


    In fact, when the divine world accepted these five elements people, it never looked them in the eye. In the end, after they were used up, they were kicked out of the divine world.


    In the heyday of the five element Protoss in those years, they were called pseudo Protoss or small Protoss in the divine world, and they didn''t look up to them at all.


    But it can not be denied that the power of the five elements Protoss, combined, is very considerable.


    When Lin Yue was looking for Qin City from the nameless City, he met a man from the Mutu Protoss and killed one of them.


    This time, the native gods should also send people to Baiyou to join in the fun.


    If the five elements all come, it will be really lively.


    Among Lin Yue''s immortality of gods and demons, the eighth level is the Yin Yang skill of gods and demons, which requires the integration of five elements for better power.


    Now he has the power of ice and fire. He also has three aura elements: wood, earth and gold.


    If the five element Protoss really comes, it will be an opportunity for him.


    However, he was very clear that every time the Baiyou area was opened, many ethnic forces would come, but it was not only the five ethnic groups, with many people and mixed eyes. It was not so easy to start.


    Bingyu took a look at them, and they didn''t have any opinions. He was relieved for a moment.


    The purpose of this training is to improve his strength. Conflicts with others can''t be avoided. However, he should ensure the safety of these disciples while getting the training. Otherwise, he will be blamed by the elders in the clan.


    So this training is not a simple task.


    The gray air makes people feel a little depressed.


    It was only shortly after that that, a series of figures appeared in the air.


    "It''s a Vulcan."


    I don''t know who said a word in the crowd.


    In the sky, a group of people dressed in fiery red clothes appeared in the field of vision.


    Bingwei shivered, clenched her fist, and repressed her breath.


    Seeing this, Lin Yue patted her on the shoulder.


    Bingwei feels a warm current passing by, and she calms down.


    "Brother Bingyu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Ha ha, you are more and more handsome."


    The men led by the fire god clan saw them and rushed to say hello.


    This man has a short beard at the corner of his mouth, and his body is full of fire spirit.


    "Don''t worry, fire Lord." Bingyu also arched his hand politely.


    "You don''t have many people this time. Let me see. Isn''t this younger martial sister Bingwei?" Huo Jue said with a smile, "at the beginning of a one night stand, it''s really unforgettable."


    "You Bingwei''s face was cold and murderous.


    The ice Protoss people are very angry. Although they once laughed at Bingwei, it''s also an internal matter. Now huojue mentions it again, which is obviously the face of the ice Protoss.


    "Don''t go too far, Lord fire." Bingyu said coldly.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Huo Jue spread out his hand and looked innocent. "I''m just telling the truth. How can you be so excited?"


    The fire god disciples behind him all laughed, and their faces were even more ironic.


    Poof!


    Bingwei''s Qi and blood attack her heart, and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    "Younger martial sister." Bingyu exclaimed.


    "I''m fine." Bingwei wiped the corner of her mouth and looked at huojue. "The thing I regret most in my life is that I didn''t see your ugly face clearly. If I ask myself, don''t you have a trace of guilt?"


    "Guilt?" Huo Jue laughed. "Sister Bingwei, I''m just playing with you. Who knows you''re serious?"


    "Enough!" Bingyu gave a cold drink and said, "huojue, if you want to fight here, I will help you!"


    Huo Jue looked at the people who kept coming. If he was fighting with the ice Protoss now, he would lose both sides. On the contrary, he would let others take advantage of him.


    "Calm down, calm down." Huo Jue said, "I just came to say hello. You are too excited. Ha ha, I''ll see you in the hundred secluded areas."


    He''s taking the fire people to the other side.


    Bingwei raised her head a little, afraid of tears in her eyes.


    At that time, she thought that she met her beloved, but who ever thought that it was the biggest magic debt and doom in her life.


    Lin Yue stood aside and took a cold look at Huo Jue''s back.


    Although he is not very clear about the middle of the matter, but the fire Baron obviously played with Bingwei''s feelings.


    Such scum, unexpectedly let Bingwei to meet.


    Huojue is an eight fold realm of heaven, which is the same realm as Bingyu.


    "Don''t be disturbed by the fire clan. They obviously want to annoy us." Bingyu said, "after entering the hundred secluded regions, we should be more careful."


    There was a moment of silence. When Bingwei incident happened, the whole ice Protoss was hurt. Now huojue said it again, which was obviously provocative. This trip to the hundred secluded regions is not so simple.

 Chapter 886

    Bingwei finds a place to sit down, still trying to control her emotions.


    The rest of them didn''t bother her. Although they were sarcastic to her in the clan, they all came out of the clan. They were all members of the ice clan. They should be consistent with each other.


    "What''s the matter with Bingwei and huojue?" Lin Yue asked Ruoling with divine knowledge.


    "So you don''t know." If the spirit looked at him, "it''s not a secret. Everyone in the clan knows it. I''ll tell you about it."


    Bingwei used to be the brightest existence in the younger generation of the ice God clan. As a proud disciple of yubingfeng, her cultivation has reached the six levels of heaven and God.


    In addition to its beautiful appearance, it has become the object pursued by the male disciples of the ice God clan.


    But Bingwei is arrogant and doesn''t take a fancy to these disciples in the clan.


    In a time of experience, she met Huo Jue.


    They have experienced some things together, but Bingwei has a good feeling for huojue.


    Although she knew that intermarriage was forbidden between Binghuo and Binghuo since ancient times, she decided to marry Huo Jue for life.


    Just after having a relationship, Bingwei finds that huojue''s attitude towards herself has changed.


    After the training, the two returned to their families.


    They had seen each other secretly for several times. After all, the rules of the two groups were there, and they didn''t dare to confront each other openly.


    But it is unexpected that at a meeting of the five elements Protoss, huojue had a conflict with the people of the ice clan. It is said that he played Bingwei, in order to ridicule the incompetence of the ice Protoss disciples.


    The people of the five ethnic groups were shocked by this remark.


    Bingwei never thought that huojue would make such shameless behavior. In anger, she started with huojue.


    But unexpectedly, Huo Jue injured her and left her with evil spark in her body.


    After Bingwei is injured, she is sad. She breaks her muscles and wants to commit suicide, but her partner stops her.


    But her cultivation fell to the realm of the emperor.


    After Bingwei returned to yubingfeng, she was punished to lingcao garden by Youlan God King and was responsible for planting lingcao.


    This event caused a great sensation at that time, and the ice Protoss was also ridiculed by other races.


    Therefore, Bingwei''s position in the clan has plummeted, and we can imagine what happened.


    Lin Yue gently clenched his fist. This fire Baron is really not a thing.


    "Elder martial sister Bingwei was cheated by huojue, and she was also a victim. As her younger martial sister, why do you treat her like that?" He asked.


    "You know what." If the spirit coldly says, "if it were not for her, elder martial brother Bingfeng would not have died."


    Lin Yue frowned. He had heard the name of Bingfeng, but he had only heard it.


    However, it seems that Ruoling has feelings for this elder martial brother Bingfeng.


    "He is because of elder martial sister Bingwei?" Lin Yue asked. Ruoling nodded, "elder martial brother Bingfeng has always liked Bingwei. After learning that he was bullied by huojue, he has been paying attention to the news of huojue. One day he knew that Huo Jue had gone to Wu Nian Valley, so he also went there, but he never came out again,


    The life card is broken... "


    "In that case, why didn''t the ice gods ask the fire gods for an explanation?" Lin Yue asked¡° You are really naive. Today, the five element Protoss has long been in harmony with each other. If the younger generation dies in battle, they will only complain that they are not good at learning skills, and the senior level will not interfere. " Ruoling said coldly, "so this trip to the hundred secluded regions, you''re very happy


    Pray for more happiness. "


    Lin Yue did not expect that the five element Protoss had now reached such a situation.


    He looked at the sky constantly floating figure, a time is to think a lot.


    More and more people come here and watch out for each other.


    Unknowingly, it''s dark.


    People began to get excited. There are many demons and beasts in the hundred secluded regions, and high-level elixirs are everywhere. More importantly, there is a kind of stone called Yin Yang stone.


    This stone is the best material for forging weapons, but it is extremely scarce, not only because it is rare, but also because it is spiritual and can escape at any time, so it is difficult to catch it.


    In the middle of the night, in the darkness, a faint light suddenly appeared.


    All the people were ready to enter immediately.


    More and more light, in the mid air, suddenly issued a bright light, piercing the sky.


    "It''s finally open." The crowd exclaimed.


    A halo appeared slowly in front of the crowd.


    Shua!


    A figure, can''t wait to fly away.


    Bang!


    But before touching the halo, he was hit by a faint light, and his body burst to death.


    "What''s the hurry? When you say it, you''ll see that you don''t know what to do." One said, "don''t go to death before the gate of the hundred secluded regions is fully opened."


    Some people come here for the first time, and some even hear something about baiyouyu, so they can''t wait to enter.


    But the children of big families like the five element Protoss are very calm one by one.


    It''s not that simple. Don''t worry about it.


    A moment later, the aura disappeared and replaced by a round door.


    The door opened slowly and the light rose.


    At this time, someone flew past and passed smoothly.


    When people saw that there was no danger, they rushed away one after another.


    "Go


    Bingyu said and flew over.


    Lin Yue followed closely and came to a forest.


    "Don''t get separated." Bing Yu watched the disciples of the ice gods come in, said with divine sense, and then galloped forward.


    Lin Yue sees that Bingwei is not in good condition and is always by her side.


    A moment later, people came to a mountain, and at this time, the Vulcan people, is in front.


    "Be careful, everyone." Bingyu reminded.


    This time, the Vulcan people are obviously not good at it.


    "Fire Lord, what do you want to do?" Bing Yu asked.


    "Take it easy, relax." Huojue gently pinched his chin, "I just want to have a few words with Bingwei."


    "No way." Bingyu said coldly, "what you have done to her is not bad enough. As a man, I really despise you."


    "Ha ha, look down on me?" Fire Baron said with a smile, "you ice Protoss so many people want to pursue this flower, but in the end it was picked by me? I don''t look up to you, do you


    The Vulcan people laughed and didn''t pay attention to the ice gods at all.


    "Fire Lord, what do you want to do?" Bing Yu asked.


    He thinks that huojue is not for Bingwei, but for provocation.


    "I''ve said that, but you don''t seem to agree." Fire Lord shrugged. "But you know, I never like to be rejected."


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere became tense. The two clans could not tolerate each other, but they didn''t expect that Huo Jue would start to provoke at the beginning. So we should be careful not to get into his trap. Bing Wei shivers gently. Her hatred for Huo Jue has reached the extreme.

 Chapter 887

    In the face of Huo Jue''s provocation, the atmosphere became extremely tense.


    The ice God clan and the fire god clan are all at war.


    "How could you be like this?" Bingwei said suddenly.


    She felt that Huo Jue was becoming more and more strange, which made people feel cold.


    "I''ve always been like this, but you''re slow." Fire Baron said with a smile, "why, are you interested in talking to me alone?"


    "No Bingwei coldly said, "between you and me, from then on, only hatred!"


    Her eyes were red, and her evil spirit was strong, but she was pitiful.


    When Lin Yue saw that huojue''s eyes were deep, there was a struggle.


    But the look flashed by.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yue murmured in his heart that he didn''t seem to be indecisive and affectionate when he looked at huojue''s work style.


    But I think the feelings of the visitor are the most complex, so he didn''t pay attention to them.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, a voice came.


    A group of people in green came.


    It was a little white faced man with delicate skin who spoke.


    "Brother Mukai, long time no see." The fire Lord arched his hand and said.


    Today, among the five element Protoss, the wood Protoss is still able to maintain, or thanks to the blessing of the Fu clan.


    This also makes the wood Protoss a little bit flurried up, and self styled as the boss of the five elements God, who wants to get involved in everything.


    "What are you doing?" Mukai said, "is it hard to come in, just want to fight?"


    "We''re just reminiscing." Huo Jue said, "long time no see. Brother Mukai''s cultivation has greatly increased. It''s actually the ninth realm of heaven and God. It seems that it''s only a matter of time before you enter the realm of God King."¡° It''s not so easy to be in the realm of the king of God. There is no hope without tens of thousands of years of hard work. " Mukai said, "I don''t mean you. Every time we meet, we are like enemies of life and death. Why. Our five element Protoss are all one after all


    Family. "


    "Brother Mu is very right. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." Said the fire Baron, and then led the crowd away at a gallop.


    "Bingyu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m so handsome again." Mukai came and patted Bingyu''s strong chest.


    Ice Yu a chill, the whole body of goose bumps are out, without saying a word, with people quickly leave.


    "Oh, what are you afraid of? It''s boring." Mukai twisted his waist and said, "go."


    The men were all cold and hurried to keep up.


    Lin Yue and others began to go deep into the hundred secluded regions. This vast area is full of all kinds of monsters, elixirs and opportunities.


    Although the ice Protoss were upset by Huo Jue, they also knew what the purpose of this visit was.


    Besides, Huo Jue''s initiative in provocation is obviously aimed at something.


    For the ice gods, because of their living environment, the general elixir is extremely scarce, only the use of prohibition to cultivate, but the effect is certainly not as good as the wild.


    So with the deepening, people''s attention was attracted by the elixir.


    Bingwei doesn''t say a word all the way. She has completely given up. She doesn''t hold any hope for Huo Jue any more.


    "Be careful!"


    When they passed through the valley for a while, a group of huge black rhinoceroses suddenly came crashing. There were more than 200 rhinoceroses by sight, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Lin Yue and others flew into the sky, and then at this time, suddenly hundreds of vultures attacked them.


    The crowd responded quickly, and the vultures were extremely fierce.


    Some of them are big, and their combat effectiveness is equivalent to the realm of the gods of mankind.


    When the crowd is scattered, Lin Yue and Bing Wei fight and retreat.


    Finally asked the vulture''s attack, but more than ten Mirs flew into the sky, spewing flames all over the sky.


    As soon as Lin Yue''s face changed, he couldn''t care so much. He flew away with Bingwei.


    They don''t know how long they have been flying, but they don''t have Bingyu and others.


    Everyone has been completely scattered. We can only hope for our own happiness.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, be careful." Bingwei said, "the hundred secluded regions are always dangerous, and many of the celestial masters have fallen here."


    "I know, elder martial sister." Lin Yue said that he just felt that something was going to happen.


    "Well, then I won''t go on with your training." Bingwei said, "I feel the recent breakthrough is around the corner. I''m going to find a place to shut up."


    "Elder martial sister, I''ll protect you." Lin Yue said.


    Bingwei shook her head, "younger martial brother Xie Lin, but the breakthrough may be instantaneous, or it may take a long time. I don''t know when I can make it. So you don''t have to wait for me. Let''s go to experience first. It''s not easy to come to baiyouyu once. "


    When Lin Yue saw that he refused, he did not insist.


    "Well, take care of yourself, elder martial sister." He said with an arch of his hand and said goodbye.


    Bingwei looked at his back and blinked. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    A moment later, she swung and disappeared.


    Lin Yue went on, and Xiao Jun flew to his shoulder.


    After he recovered his memory, he once thought of who had captured Xiaojun''s parents, but he had no clue.


    Half an hour later, Xiao Jun suddenly widened his eyes and flew to a place.


    Lin Yue saw a red fist sized fruit on a cliff.


    "Storm fruit, yes, but not yet fully ripe."


    Roar!


    At this time, a figure appeared, sharp claws directly patted to Xiaojun.


    Xiao Jun''s body shakes to remind him of the change several times and glares at a big blue bird.


    "Where come the son of a whelp, dare to hit my idea of storm fruit." Screamed the big bird.


    This Bluebird spreads out its wings. It is more than 10 meters long. Its hairy feathers emit light. Its sharp claws are like steel hooks. Its combat effectiveness is equivalent to the highest level of human heaven.


    "Ugly bird, I''ll make the decision." Xiao Jun showed his sharp teeth at him. He shook his body and patted it with his paw.


    Lin Yue held his arms and watched them fight in the air.


    Xiaojun''s strength is more and more powerful. The bluebird is yelling, and his hair is scattered. One part of his back is bald.


    "Stop fighting. I''ll take it." The green bird begged for mercy.


    Xiaojun spits out a beak of bird hair and comes to the fruit of the storm triumphantly.


    "It will take another hundred years for the fruit to mature, otherwise the effect will be greatly reduced." Said the green bird hastily.


    Xiao Jun stares at him, then looks at Lin Yue.


    Bluebird also with his eyes to see, but is an ordinary human man, is there any way not?


    Lin Yue chuckled. The next moment he came to the fruit of the storm, holding the root in his hand, and urged the magic tower to send soft beams into it.


    Bluebird stares at me. I can''t believe it, because the fruit of the storm is ripening rapidly!


    Xiaojun looked at him with pride, and then wiped the saliva at the corner of his mouth.


    Swallow this fruit, his speed will be increased by another 30%.


    A moment later, it turned from red to light cyan.


    The green bird comes at a gallop, and its huge wings cut at Lin Yue and Xiao Jun, and a trace of madness flashed in his eyes.


    He has been guarding this place for thousands of years. How can he fall into the hands of others in vain.


    Bang!


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Yue struck out a wind blade and flew the bird. Xiao Jun snorted and swallowed the fruit of the storm.

 Chapter 888

    Green bird saw Xiaojun swallow the fruit, roared, and fainted.


    I''ve been guarding for so many years, and I''ve made wedding clothes for others for nothing. I''m really angry.


    Xiao Jun swallows the fruit and immediately refines it. The green breath comes out of his body.


    He suppresses the refining speed of the storm fruit and makes it slowly change its body.


    The fruit of the storm is very helpful to speed up.


    A moment later, Xiao Jun drank a little, and his body disappeared. Because of the speed, the air burst.


    Shua!


    The next moment, Xiaojun came to Lin Yue again, very excited.


    "The fruit is really good." Lin Yue said with a smile, "go and wake up the bluebird. He must be more familiar with this place than us. Let him lead the way, we can save a lot of trouble."


    Xiaojun walks over and kicks Qingniao.


    "Damn, it hurts." Bluebird wakes up, sees a big head looking at itself, and screams again.


    "What''s the name of the ghost?" Xiao Jun claps it with one paw.


    Bang!


    Bluebird''s head directly hit the ground, hit a big hole.


    He pulled out his head and threw away the mud. He looked at Xiaojun dizzily and didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    "What''s your name?" Lin Yue asked.


    "The blue bird of the cloud." Said the bluebird in a low voice.


    He turned his eyes and thought about how to escape.


    I didn''t expect that this human was more abnormal than that little beast, and he was hurt by a move.


    It doesn''t seem so easy to run away.


    "Better be honest, or I''ll sign you a master servant agreement." Lin Yue said, jumping on him, "keep going."


    Xiaojun became smaller and flew to the broad back of Bluebird.


    "Is there any good high-level elixir or ancient relics around here?" Lin Yue asked.


    With such a vast area, there must have been many ancient monks who built caves here.


    Although he has recovered his memory now, nothing else exists except the magic tower.


    If you want to return to the peak of that year, you have to get a lot of panacea.


    Or find the Yin and Yang stone and ask someone to repair the incomplete sword.


    Although Tulong Canjian was not his first sword in his peak period, it was also refined in that year. Once it was repaired, its power was extremely terrible.


    As for the skills, he has enough in his memory. He only needs time to practice.


    This immortality is one of the skills he majored in at that time.


    "There were relics before they fell, but they haven''t appeared for many years." Cloud green bird said, "as for the high-level elixir, I know one."


    "Go Lin Yue said.


    Shua!


    The cloud Bluebird flapped its wings and walked through the jungle.


    A moment later, he rushed into a canyon and roared, trying to shake Lin Yue and Xiao Jun away.


    Lin Yue was ready and stepped down.


    Bang!


    The blue clouded bird howled and fell directly on the ground, throwing its whole body into the pit.


    "What a stupid bird, it''s really bad." Xiao Jun said that he would go up and teach him a lesson.


    Then at this time, a roar sounded, and a huge body appeared to block the sun.


    The strong wind Gang forces Xiaojun to retreat.


    This is a guy with a head and a body. He is as tall as a mountain. He has a long nose and holds a big bone stick.


    "Elephant king, help me!" Cried the Bluebird, struggling to get out of the ground.


    "Bluebird, how can it be you?" The white elephant said, and then looked at Lin Yue, "it''s an outsider, damn it!"


    This white elephant is the realm of demon and God, and the king of this area. When he saw that yunqingniao was bullied, he naturally got angry.


    He gave a loud drink, raised the bone stick in his hand and smashed it down.


    Qingyunniao was overjoyed. As long as he killed Lin Yue and Xiaojun, he could devour Xiaojun and regain the ability of storm fruit. All these years of hard work were not in vain.


    In addition, Xiaojun''s flesh and blood looks pretty good. Maybe he can make a breakthrough at one stroke.


    This time, they must have been smashed into meat cakes.


    Bang!


    However, the next moment, the mouth of the blue cloud bird almost fell down in surprise, because he saw Lin Yue holding the bone stick with his bare hands!


    "How... How could it be!" His eyes were so big that he couldn''t believe it.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue talks about the bone stick and the white elephant and smashes it out.


    The white elephant stopped after flying more than ten peaks in a row.


    Poof!


    The white elephant spewed out a mouthful of blood and a mask on his face.


    Now Lin Yue''s real strength is the seven levels of the gods. This white elephant has the most fighting power and five levels of the gods. It is not an opponent at all.


    Lin Yue was able to kill him with one move, but he saved his life because he remembered that when he was in Tianyuan, one of his brothers was king Ping.


    He thought of Monkey King and other brothers again. He didn''t know if they had come to the spirit world.


    "This... Spare my life!" The bluebird knelt down on the ground and trembled.


    Bang!


    Xiaojun walks over and kicks him away.


    The bluebird screamed, and his head went straight through the cliff.


    The white elephant was seriously injured by a move, and then he realized that he had lost his sight and didn''t dare to move when he stood up.


    "Do me one thing, I won''t kill you." Lin Yue said.


    "Master, do as you please." White elephant respectfully said, but in the heart of a long sigh of relief.


    Lin Yue''s strength is too strong for him to resist.


    If you have any requirements, as long as you can do them, you will certainly agree.


    "Find this person and keep her safe." Lin Yue said that she was transformed into Bingwei.


    Since the white elephant is the king of the surrounding area, it is not difficult to find a person.


    "Yes, don''t worry. I will protect her." The white elephant said, "if you disobey this oath and get hit by thunder, you can''t die well."


    He was afraid that Lin Yue would get angry and kill him. He showed his loyalty in a hurry.


    "Well, go ahead." Lin Yue said.


    Shua!


    The next moment, the figure of the white elephant disappeared.


    "The elephant is very fast." Jun said, and then came to the bluebird side, he pulled out from the cliff, "don''t pretend to be dead."


    "Spare your lives, two grandfathers." The bluebird is in a hurry to beg for mercy.


    He brought Lin Yue here on purpose to let the white elephant kill them.


    But I never thought that the human strength was so abnormal.


    If I had known that, I would not have dared to do it even if I had given him ten courage.


    "Let''s go." Lin Yue said, and then flew to the back of the Bluebird, "if there is another time, we will kill it!"


    "Absolutely not, I swear!" Qingyunniao said hastily, "I know there is a place where there are many elixirs, but the demons and beasts are also very powerful. Some of them are the realm of demons and gods, which is equivalent to the level of your human gods."


    However, he felt that he was asking some nonsense. Together with the white elephant, he was seriously injured by Lin Yue''s move. The demon God with general strength was not vulnerable at all.


    "Go and have a look." Lin Yue said.


    Entering the realm of God, the elixir of ten thousand mu of spirit field in his magic tower needs to be replaced¡° You''ve got to sit down and go The blue cloud bird said, beat the wings of the scattered feathers hard, and galloped away.

 Chapter 889

    Click!


    A thunderbolt broke the silence of the night.


    The stars in the sky are covered by dark clouds, which makes the world more depressing and depressing.


    Then, a thunder appeared and lit up the whole sky in an instant.


    "God thunder punishment, someone has broken through to the realm of God."


    In the distance, some practitioners looked at the sky and murmured.


    One by one, the punishment of thunder falls down, which shows that the practitioners have a deep foundation and can easily accept these powerful and terrible punishment of thunder.


    "Next is the ninth and last thunder penalty."


    Some people said, "how many heavenly kings and strong men have fallen under the punishment of this thunder. Tens of thousands of years of practice have turned into clouds and smoke, and their bodies will disappear when they die!"


    Boom!


    In the dark clouds, a half gold and half black dragon appeared. On its back, there was an illusory figure of Thor, holding a thunder hammer to suppress terror.


    The spirit beasts around were shaking all over, and some of them were fainted directly.


    In the secret room, Bingwei slowly opens her eyes, and her body is very cold. A snow-white sword floats in front of her.


    Lin Yue healed the injury in her body and nourished her body and spirit with soft light, which made her have the conditions to enter the realm of heaven and God again.


    She was originally a person with great talent for practice, and now she is once again attacking the realm of heaven and God.


    She holds the sword and appears in the air the next moment. Looking at the roaring thunder dragon, her face is calm. She raises the sword high and her momentum increases.


    Shua!


    When the Thunder Dragon approaches, the cold air rises and the sword cuts down!


    Thunder Dragon''s body suddenly stops, unexpectedly in the mid air is stiffly frozen.


    "Broken!"


    Bingwei claps her hand across the air. With a bang, the Thunder Dragon bursts and turns into small pieces of ice.


    She coldly put the sword away, and then disappeared.


    A moment later, a figure appeared here.


    The man was dressed in red, with a trace of evil on his handsome face and a slight frown.


    It''s not a fire baron. Who would it be?


    "It''s really a headache to enter the realm of the gods again so quickly." He chuckled, "now that the purpose of humiliating the ice Protoss has been achieved, it seems useless to keep her."


    His consciousness spread out completely and his face changed.


    "The person unexpectedly disappeared, pour is to have already prepared, or despise you." The fire Lord added his lips and disappeared.


    A moment later, Bingwei appeared here, her eyes full of indifference and a trace of killing.


    "Since you''ve had another purpose from the beginning, I don''t think so." She said coldly, "you embarrass the ice God and the master. It won''t be so easy!"


    She flies to the depths of the hundred secluded regions. She wants to grow up again quickly in this training.


    In a flash, it has been three months since people entered the hundred secluded regions.


    The time limit for opening baiyouyu once is three years. After that, the prohibition will send the outsiders out.


    By the side of a sea area, people of two nationalities are facing each other.


    Not far behind them, there was a huge sea monster corpse.


    "Jin Yuze, you still talk about the glory of the five element Protoss. It''s out of date, you know?" Said a young man in grey.


    The people on the opposite side were all wearing gold armor.


    One of the handsome men with blond hair had a trace of anger in his eyes.


    "Fu Xin, don''t be too arrogant. Ten years of Hedong and ten years of Hexi, when the golden Protoss became famous, you didn''t know where the Fu clan was."


    Fu nationality is a rising star, now among the top ten families in the spiritual world, and it is very powerful.


    "Ha ha, how about that?" Fu Xin said with a smile, "no matter how brilliant you were, you are in the past. Now you have been reduced to such a state. You are not afraid to lose your ancestors'' face all day long?"


    "You For a moment, Jin Yuze choked, "Fu Xin, no matter what we say today, we found the thing, of course it belongs to us. Are you going to rob it?"


    "Ha ha, it''s not impossible." Fu Xin said coldly, "but I advise you to hand over the things obediently, otherwise it will hurt the harmony and make everyone look bad."


    Jin Yuze turned black and clenched his fist.


    Now the Fu clan is in the limelight. It''s not worthwhile to offend them. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will be reprimanded by the elders after the training.


    It''s just something that''s hard to find. If it''s easy to hand it over, what''s the face of Jin Shen clan?


    "My patience is limited." Fu Xin said coldly, "if you hand things over, if you have any problems in this hundred secluded regions, we Fu clan can help solve them."


    Jin Yuze saw that he was so tall that he wanted to punch him in the face.


    This seems to be under the steps of giving gold to the protoss, but in fact it looks down on people.


    But now Jin Yuze is very tangled. He certainly doesn''t want to give it. This dark blue sea jade is extremely rare. It''s hard to get it from a sea monster. Now if he gives it away, it''s too shameless.


    "When did the protoss of the golden gods change so much?"


    At this time, a voice of abuse came out.


    A man in white came with a folding fan in his hand.


    It is worth noting that he is a man, but he has a pair of very slender fingers.


    "Who are you?" Fu Xin frowned and saw that Jin Yuze was about to hand over his things. Unexpectedly, a troublemaker came out on the way.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." The man in White said, "I''m just passing by. You go on."


    Fu Xin frowned. There was an outsider. For the sake of family face, Jin Yuze would not easily hand things over.


    "Mind your own business. Is it too long for you to have leisure time? Get out of here!" Fu Xin said coldly.


    It''s just a little strange that he can''t see the other''s cultivation state clearly.


    But anyway, kill this man first.


    "The FUZU people are domineering. Is this your territory? I can''t be here?" The man light says.


    "To die!" Fu Xin drank lightly, waved his finger and cut off several wind blades.


    Bang!


    The man in white opened the folding fan, defeated the wind blade and waved it smartly.


    "You have a good temper. It''s easy to lose money if you don''t change it."


    "I think you''ve had enough!" Fu Xin snorted coldly, waved his hand, and a piece of Fu paper burned, turning into a huge tiger.


    What the Fu clan is good at is to use them.


    The man in white sneered. The folding fan in his hand was as fast as lightning. He threw out several marbles from nowhere, passed through the tiger''s body, and continued to attack Fu Xin.


    Fu Xin''s face changed greatly, not only because of the flying marbles, but also because the key points of the tiger made of Fu paper were broken, and the tiger disappeared and fell into ashes¡° You are a rune Fu Xin draws out his sword and blows the marbles away, exclaiming.

 Chapter 890

    Fu Xin''s words surprised the people present. If the man in white was a member of the Fu nationality, he was against the Fu nationality. It''s incredible.


    The man in white gently fanned the fan and gave them a light look, "Fu clan? Are you out of your mind? "


    Fu Xin frowned. In fact, he was not quite sure, because not all the marbles that the man played hit the key points of the tiger. Some of them were empty, so he could not rule out the possibility of chance.


    He took a close look at the man and made sure he didn''t know him.


    Today, the power of the FUZU is booming. Although there are some contradictions in the clan, it is not stupid to tell the secret of the FUZU.


    "Who are you?" Fu Xin asked coldly.


    He couldn''t see through this man''s cultivation, and he didn''t have the slightest aura fluctuation just now, which was very strange.


    "My name is Xiaobai. I''m a small man. It''s not surprising that you haven''t heard of me." The man in White said faintly, "just keep going. I''ll watch it here."


    Fu Xin takes a look at Jin Yuze. Seeing his reaction, Xiao Bai doesn''t look like a member of Jin Shenzu. It''s really puzzling.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Asked Fu Xin.


    In the face of so many of them, this man looks calm and calm. He must have something to rely on.


    "I just came to see the excitement." Xiaobai said, "whatever you like."


    "You''re in the way, you know?" Fu Xin said coldly, "it''s better not to challenge my patience."


    Xiaobai glanced at him. "Do you mean you still want to do it?"


    Fu Xin narrowed his eyes slightly. What does this guy want to do.


    Jin Yuze is grateful for Xiaobai. No matter what, he interferes with Fuxin.


    "Boy, I remember you!" Fu Xin gave him a cold look, and then said to Jin Yuze, "the things are put here first. I believe that one day, you will send them yourself. Let''s go!"


    He doesn''t know the details of Xiaobai and won''t do it easily.


    Even if the Fu clan is powerful, this is a hundred secluded regions, which is different from the outside.


    Moreover, if they fight with Xiaobai, they will not be able to take advantage of the participation of the Jinshen people.


    The people of the FUZU left quickly and disappeared.


    "Thank you for your help!" Jin Yuze said.


    "I didn''t help either. I just can''t get used to the style of FUZU." Xiaobai said.


    "The Fu people are used to being overbearing these years." Jin Yuze sighed, "Daoyou should be more careful. The FUZU always have to pay back. Why don''t you go with us?"


    He was very grateful for Xiaobai''s help. He thought of the Fu clan''s style, so he had better be careful.


    This time, Fuxin didn''t fight. It''s a taboo for the golden Protoss to fight. If Xiaobai is alone, he will fight in groups.


    Although he didn''t know Xiaobai''s cultivation, it must be under the God King that he could enter into the hundred secluded regions.


    Xiaobai is the most powerful, but he is the peak of heaven.


    There are more than 20 people of Fu nationality, and their combined combat effectiveness is amazing.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I will not go with you if I have something else to do." Xiaobai said, "goodbye!"


    With that, he swayed, flickered in the jungle, disappeared.


    A moment later, in his vision, the figures of Fu Xin and others appeared far away.


    "For so many years, Fu Mu is very beautiful. You have been promoted to the top ten gods, and Fu and Mu have been promoted to heaven." Xiao Bai said coldly in his heart, "it''s just that this blood feud must be paid back with blood!"


    A moment later, the figures of Fu Xin and others disappeared in the sky again.


    "White Lord, we don''t start?"


    At this time, a man in black came to him and said.


    "Don''t worry." Xiaobai light said, "let the brothers good practice, wait for the opportunity, we do a big vote."


    "Good!" The man in Black said and left quickly.


    In fact, he didn''t know his eldest brother''s life experience, but the eldest brother''s super fighting power and brotherhood quickly gathered a lot of people together to form an organization called the black League.


    It is worth mentioning that the organization''s members are all dressed in black, except Xiaobai, the leader.


    Today, the lowest strength of this organization is Tianjun realm, which has been squeezed into the second class forces.


    There is no way to compare with the giant like the FUZU, but the most important thing is the rapid progress and the rapid and low-key development of the power.


    Xiaobai''s body was shaken and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    Bluebird''s huge body was heavily hit on the ground, and then pulled its head out of the soil, a face of grievance, but the corner of the mouth and drool.


    Next to him, there is a grill, on which there are several roast fish and some wild magic cattle. The meat is burnt yellow and has a tempting smell.


    The bluebird just wanted to get close and smell more fragrance, so he was patted away by Xiaojun''s paw.


    "I just smell it, absolutely just smell it..." he said awkwardly.


    But I thought, with Xiaojun''s small figure, even if Shanglin Yue was alone, how terrible it was?


    The smallest one is more than 100 Jin. Besides, there are many more. In addition, there are roast fish.


    "Well, I''ll give you a smell." Xiao Jun waved with his paw and fanned the flavor towards him.


    The bluebird swallows. It''s really fragrant.


    He has never eaten anything so delicious since he was young.


    Lin Yue took a look at them, laughed, then tore off a leg and began to eat.


    He has not eaten barbecue for a long time, and the fragrance of a long time is full of his mouth.


    Xiaojun holding a leg of an ox, three under five divided by two swallow, see the bluebird gape.


    Bang!


    Jun throws the bone down and continues to eat.


    The bluebird looked at the bone pitifully and swallowed some saliva.


    He could feel that the bone must be fragrant, but because of his self-esteem, he couldn''t speak.


    A moment later, Jun has swallowed a wild manatee.


    At this speed, these things will never be left.


    "Lin... Lin Daoyou, although I had some ideas before, I absolutely didn''t mean to harm you." Said the bluebird.


    Lin Yue let out a sound and continued to eat.


    Bluebird took them to the white elephant demon God at that time. He must have wanted their lives.


    This bird has a bad heart.


    Seeing Lin Yue''s attitude, qingyunniao was still a little unwilling. If he didn''t fight for it, there would be no barbecue.


    "I admire you very much, Lin Daoyou. I''ve decided to hang out with you in the future." He said.


    "Don''t you just hang out with us now?" Xiaojun threw a piece of beef bone, then took a two meter long roast fish and ate it.


    "I promise to be loyal from now on." Said the bluebird.


    He knew that Lin Yue was an outsider. He could not stay here for long, and his patience passed.


    "Well, a barbecue can change loyalty. Where can loyalty go?" At this time, a voice came.

 Chapter 891

    Lin Yue heard the sound and continued to eat meat.


    Bingyuan sees that Lin Yue ignores him and comes straight over.


    As a member of the ice gods, he entered with Lin Yue and others on this training trip, but he was scattered in the middle of the journey. Lin Yue was the first disciple he found.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, why don''t you welcome elder martial brother?" Bingyuan said.


    "Yes." Lin Yue said, "please help yourself."


    Bingyuan''s attitude towards Bingwei disgusts him very much.


    So I''m not polite to him at all.


    "You Bing yuan was angry. He didn''t expect Lin Yue to have such an attitude.


    "You don''t think that if you enter the inner gate, you will really become a member of the ice gods." He sneered, "don''t be too arrogant."


    Lin Yue took a look at qingyunniao, "I want to have a quiet meal. If you can do it, this roast cow is yours."


    Bluebird can''t see through Bingyuan''s accomplishments, but under the temptation of barbecue, he pounces on Bingyuan and grabs it with his sharp claws.


    Bingyuan snorted coldly. He waved the wind blade in his hand and chopped it at the major lethal places of qingyunniao.


    He is the realm of God, and he is very fast.


    When Bluebird saw his action, he was desperate, because he was in the realm of God.


    He closed his eyes, even gave up resistance, waiting for the arrival of death.


    Bang!


    One of the blades hit him in front of him and knocked him unconscious. The rest of the blades were defeated by foreign blades.


    "How can you do it!" Bing yuan''s eyes are big and full of disbelief.


    You should know that Lin Yue is a king of heaven. How can he fight across the border?


    However, the next moment, Lin Yue''s body pressure suddenly increased, the terrible soul pressure shrouded.


    He felt a sharp pain and dizziness in his head.


    Such a powerful soul pressure, he could not resist.


    Lin Yue''s hands condensed and a puppet seal was formed, which penetrated into bing yuan''s body.


    His true cultivation is the seven levels of heaven and God, far more powerful than Bing yuan.


    "You are my first God puppet." Lin Yue said lightly.


    Bing yuan''s eyes were filled with wood and said respectfully, "master."


    Lin Yue nodded, "to observe the situation of the rest of the ethnic groups, especially the Mu and Tu ethnic groups, as well as the whereabouts of the Jin ethnic group, once found, immediately tell me."


    "Yes." Bingyuan said, and his body swayed away.


    Xiaojun looks at the fainted Bluebird and continues to eat meat.


    Lin Yue went over and put the blue cloudbird into the soft light.


    A moment later, the bluebird awoke.


    "You want to kill me, he is the realm of God!" The bluebird shouts.


    However, he was a little curious. According to the injury, he needed at least several years of cultivation, but now he has recovered. It''s amazing.


    "You didn''t die." Lin Yue light said, "that barbecue you also eat, don''t eat Xiaojun eat."


    "Yes, of course." Bluebird said, and quickly took the roast bison from the grill and quickly swallowed it.


    After a while, they get rid of the barbecue and move on.


    Now Bingyuan has been made into a puppet by Lin Yue, becoming his first puppet in the realm of heaven and God.


    Now, in addition to ice and fire, he also needs the attributes of wood, gold and earth. Only with these five attributes can he achieve the maximum level of power.


    In a flash, three months passed


    In a misty forest, a group of people are fighting.


    Xiaobai, dressed in white, is taking a group of people in black to kill the Fu people.


    "Who the hell are you?" Fu Xin asked with red eyes.


    These people in black actually know where the weakness of the Fu clan is, which makes them miserable and their combat effectiveness plummets.


    This time, the people of the FUZU came to experience were suddenly attacked by several groups of wild animals and scattered.


    Just when their mood was stable, Xiaobai rushed out with a group of people.


    If it''s a coincidence, I don''t believe it.


    This is a plot that has been planned for a long time. The target is their runes.


    The strong rise of the FUZU in recent years is based on the corpses of countless forces. There are too many enemies to remember which one.


    "Go to the hell hall and ask!" The sword in Xiaobai''s hand was raised, and a ripple of aura was formed in the air, which was directly shrouded by an invisible pressure.


    Fu Xin frowned. This guy is too hard to deal with. He must do his best.


    With a slight wave of his hands, countless runes revolved around him, and then quickly poured into the black sword, and the sword Qi soared to the sky!


    "One talisman oppresses heaven and earth!" Fu Xin roared and cut off with a long sword.


    Xiao Bai''s eyes flashed a trace of Yin Li and met him.


    Bang!


    Their swords collided, and the huge shock wave made them fly backwards.


    Poof!


    Fuxin spat out a mouthful of blood, full of shock, shaking hands pointing, "you are definitely a FUZU person!"


    The man in white knew what his weakness was. It was no longer a coincidence.


    "Whatever you think." Xiaobai smile, the sword again, breath surging, a sword cut down!


    Fu Xin''s body flew out again and hit the cliff heavily, smashing the cliff directly.


    His face was full of disbelief and despair.


    The strength of the other side was not much different from that of him, but he knew all his magic powers, so that he had no power to fight.


    If it goes on like this, he will be killed sooner or later.


    "You are the first time I killed the God of the Fu clan, but certainly not the last one." Xiaobai coldly said, "now six Ye that one, how?"


    Fu Xin''s face was full of shock, "sixth master''s pulse... You are really a member of the Fu clan!"


    "What happened to them?" Xiao Bai''s breath was cold, and his evil spirit soared to the sky¡° Now there is no sixth master. These people are sent to the cheapest area of the family to guard. In fact, they are left to their own survival. " Fu Xin said, "in this vein, there are very few people in the realm of heaven and God. I know all of them. You are not, are you


    Which pulse? "¡° Fu Mu is really cruel and cruel. He has done such a thing. Well, well, in that case, I''ll cut you first today! " Xiaobai drank a loud, the flesh and blood of the body actually stirred up, as if something was rapidly creeping under the skin, his breath


    Interest is also growing.


    Fuxin''s eyes were wide open. He didn''t see the rune flashing on Xiaobai''s body, but the surging of the breath was the same as that when he urged the rune!


    He had been locked by the breath. He gritted his teeth and roared. His upper clothes burst, and the complicated and profound runes on his skin appeared.


    Shua! Xiaobai''s long sword is very fast. It directly breaks the Qi of Fu Xin''s sword. It penetrates his body and nails him to the trunk of a big tree in the sky!

 Chapter 892

    Fu Xin gushes out a mouthful of blood again, and his breath becomes extremely dispirited.


    His spirit is blocked and can''t get rid of it.


    "You killed me, you won''t let you go, Fu clan!" He said in some panic.


    "If I don''t kill you, do you think they will let me go?" Xiaobai said coldly, "besides, in this hundred secluded regions, I killed you. Who knows we did it?"


    At this time, all the people of Fu clan were killed, and only Fu Xin was left.


    Xiaobai put his hand on his head and began to search for his soul.


    After so many years away from the FUZU, many things are not clear.


    Huge amount of information poured into his mind crazily, making his mind slightly painful.


    A moment later, he moved his hand away.


    "It''s a marvelous piece of wood." He said coldly, full of evil spirit, eyes full of murders.


    Fu Xin turned pale. "It''s none of my business, but it''s death. You let me know who you are?"


    He wants to break the head, there is no such person in the family.


    "Now that we''re all dying, why are we still struggling with so much?" Xiaobai sneered and wanted to start.


    Fu Xin, full of despair, closed his eyes and waited for death.


    Shua!


    However, at this time, a sword Qi came to Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai quickly retreated, and a figure came flying in the sky.


    Fu Xin opened his eyes and was overjoyed. "Brother mu, help me!"


    It''s no one else. It''s Mukai, the leader of the wooden Protoss who has entered the hundred secluded regions to experience.


    "Brother Fu Xin, what''s going on?" Mukai came to him and asked.


    "This man is the remaining evil of the sixth master of the Fu clan!" Fu Xin said bitterly, "some of my brothers have been poisoned. If you didn''t come in time, I would have been killed by him."


    "Will it survive?" Mukai saw that he was pierced by the long sword, and his life was losing quickly. He did not dare to pull out the sword rashly.


    Even if the wood Protoss has powerful healing ability, but in the case of Xiaobai and others covetous, they dare not consume aura to heal him.


    "It''s OK. I can''t die for a while and a half." Said Fu Xin.


    "Hold on till I kill these people!" Mukai is very powerful. With a wave of his sword, he comes to kill Xiaobai.


    Fu Xin smiles a little. It''s the only way to go.


    Mukai is the ninth realm of heaven. Xiaobai will die this time.


    Xiaobai feels great pressure. The battle with Fuxin just now has consumed too much. Now, in the face of more powerful Mukai, he really has more heart than strength.


    Two people fight in the air, Xiaobai''s men in black lack strength, dare not rashly participate in.


    Bang!


    After the two people fight a thousand moves, Xiaobai is hit by a palm and flies backwards.


    "Ha ha, that''s all." Mukai said, "die, Shenmu chop!"


    Sword Qi is like countless flying roots, winding and enveloping.


    Xiaobai''s body quickly regressed, but he couldn''t get rid of the pursuit of sword Qi. He was about to catch up.


    As soon as his eyes were fierce, he wanted to use the magic power, but once he used it, it would leak his original appearance.


    At this time, a figure appeared out of thin air, and the fire of spirit gushed out all over the sky, which collapsed its sword Qi.


    Xiaobai raised his eyes and looked at the man in blue in the air. His face was very happy.


    Although each other masked, but the familiar atmosphere will never admit wrong.


    But since the other side was masked, he wanted to hide his identity, so he didn''t call his name.


    "Are you a Vulcan?" Mukai frowned and asked.


    This man''s face was masked for fear of being found, but he used fire to reveal his identity as the God of fire. It''s really strange. There must be something strange in it.


    "You think so." The man in Green said faintly, his aura was surging and he hit it with a fist.


    A huge black fist condensed, covered half of it, then empty, plummeted down.


    Mu Kai waved his long sword in his hand and cut off hundreds of sword Qi to break his fist.


    Boom!


    However, with the impact of sword Qi, three forces of ice, fire and thunder suddenly appeared in the black fists. They were smashed under the impact of sword Qi, and the shock waves were roaring like crazy dragons.


    Mu Kai''s face was shocked, but the next moment, the shock wave still wrapped it.


    "Do it!" Cried the man in green.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Bai gave a big drink and flew up. He wielded the most powerful sword.


    At the same time, Lin Yue''s sword fell.


    The two swords cut directly in the shock wave that enveloped Mukai and burst again.


    Fu Xin''s face was shocked and his eyes were full of despair.


    Xiao Bai snorted coldly. He didn''t give him another chance. He flew to his side and directly photographed his spirit from his body, wiped out his consciousness and threw it into the ring.


    At this time, the burst sound in the air was still constant, and the screams came out.


    Xiaobai''s men have already retreated a hundred miles away. This energy wave is too terrible. If you touch it a little, there will be no bones left.


    Bang!


    At this time, the middle of the energy group suddenly burst. Mukai chose to explode himself, and Yuanshen wanted to escape.


    Lin Yue had been prepared for a long time. The spirit fire formed a huge palm, wrapped its original spirit directly and threw it into the magic tower.


    "Xiao Lin Zi." Xiaobai laughs a way, directly went up and heavily patted the shoulder of the person in green clothes.


    The man in green is no other than Lin Yue.


    He had already found out the situation here. Although he saw Xiaobai''s appearance was very strange, his voice was very familiar. In addition, all kinds of dialogues with Fu Xin made him sure that he was Xiaobai.


    So he let Xiaojun control the bluebird to continue to look for high-level elixir, and he helped him at the critical moment.


    "It''s you." Lin Yue is also overjoyed, did not expect to meet an old friend here.


    Since Xiaobai left without saying goodbye in the land of God, they met for the first time.


    "You finally come to the spirit world!" Xiaobai said, "go, find a place to have a good chat."


    Lin Yue nodded. This is not the place to talk. They galloped away.


    Find a secluded place, decorate the next ban, Lin Yue will face this, reveal the true colors.


    "You haven''t changed at all these years." Xiaobai said.


    "Yes, but you have completely changed. How can you grow flesh and blood?" Lin Yue asked with a smile.


    Before, Xiaobai was a skeleton, but now he is a normal person with flesh and blood. For a while, he is not used to it¡° We can''t all scare people with the image of skeletons. " Xiaobai said, "when I come to the spirit world, I will practice hard. When I wait for the realm of heaven and God, I can control the bleeding flesh. My appearance is not what I looked like when I was in the Fu clan. I''m afraid I''ll be recognized


    Come out. "


    Lin Yue nodded. In this way, it is easier to do things.


    Now the FUZU is so powerful that it''s hard to get revenge.


    Moreover, the relationship between Yifu and Muzu is equivalent to facing two super forces, which has a long way to go.


    Lin Yue threw him some good wine and they chatted while drinking. The killing of Fu Xin and Mu Kai today is just the beginning.

 Chapter 893

    After entering the realm of heaven and God, Xiaobai not only grew flesh and blood, but also formed his own forces, the black alliance.


    The nature of this organization is assassination organization, and its main business and income also come from it.


    Every player is selected by Xiaobai himself, and the worst one is Tianjun realm.


    But this organization has a principle, that is, it will not kill innocent people indiscriminately. It will only take over this task when it is determined that the customer''s goal is really damned.


    Now the black League is growing in a low-key way and has become a second rate force.


    Xiaobai is very clear that it is difficult for him to get revenge alone, so he must form his own forces and expand them.


    When Lin Yue heard what he said, he thought that one person''s power was limited, especially when it was not enough for everyone to look up to.


    "Take your time. Let''s make a good plan together." Lin Yue said, "at present, if you want to improve their strength, you need a lot of high-level elixirs. I can provide them."


    Xiaobai nods. He knows that Lin Yue never talks big. Since he says he can provide it, there is no need to worry about the elixir.


    For practitioners, the elixir is too important.


    "What are your plans for the ice gods now?" Xiao Bai asked.


    Lin Yue didn''t tell him about his life experience. It might be better to know something than not.


    "Control the ice gods." Lin Yue said frankly.


    "Cow Xiaobai thumbed up, "sure enough, it''s Xiaolin. I like it, ha ha!"


    Although the ice Protoss is declining now, it is still a giant, not comparable to other forces.


    It is relatively easier to control such a big force than to set up such a force.


    After all, it takes a huge amount of time and resources to build such a big power.


    So Lin Yue is very clever and uses the most labor-saving way.


    But if you want to control such a big force, especially if you are a disciple with a different surname, it is difficult to ascend to heaven.


    "Today''s Fu clan is the world of Fu trees. You should be careful." Lin Yue said.


    Fu Mu is one of the top ten deities. It''s not easy to get revenge.


    "Well, don''t worry. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry." Xiaobai said, "but when my Rune bone is strong, it''s not impossible to surpass the rune. After all, what he grafted was my Rune bone, and it can''t match completely."


    Lin Yue knew about this. Xiaobai was born with Rune bones in those days. If he grew up normally, he would be a man with excellent means, and his achievement would not be lower than that of Fu mu.


    Later, through despicable means, the parents of the amulet stripped Xiaobai''s bone from his body and grafted it on the amulet.


    In order to cover up the truth, Xiaobai''s relatives are killed, and Xiaobai himself is also killed in the ancient battlefield.


    Fortunately, he accidentally ate the undead fruit and was reborn after death, but only a skeleton was left.


    Later, he was met by Lin Yue in the ancient battlefield. He used the magic tower to nourish his spirit and make him sober. Later, they went through some life and death together and became good brothers.


    After Xiaobai recovered his memory, he left Lincheng and only today did he meet linyue.


    "Fu bone regeneration, this is great!" Lin Yue was overjoyed. "Let me help you again."


    He put his hand on Xiaobai''s head and urged the magic tower, which was covered by the gentle speed of light.


    Xiaobai closed his eyes and gathered the soft light on the rune bone.


    His flesh and blood are only camouflage, and all the runes are on the bones. Therefore, when he uses the skill, the prompting runes are not as obvious as other runes, which is an excellent camouflage for his identity.


    Xiaobai feels that the rune bone is absorbing soft light crazily, and gradually becomes stronger, and his breath rises.


    Two hours later, Lin Yue stopped, looking tired.


    This Rune bone''s absorption of soft light is so terrible that it consumes his spiritual power.


    However, I am very happy to see that Xiaobai''s breath is much stronger.


    "I''ll take a break." Lin Yue said, and then meditated on the spot.


    Xiaobai has known Lin Yue''s ability for a long time, and he is still very grateful in his heart, but he won''t say thank you and so on.


    They practiced separately until the next day.


    "If I want to find the ice gods, I won''t be with you." Lin Yue said.


    At present, the two people are still strangers in front of outsiders, so that they can better unite in the future.


    This time he came in with the ice Protoss, and it''s not very good to be alone.


    Xiaobai nodded, "you have to be careful."


    In this hundred secluded regions, the dangers overlap, and there is always discord between the ice God clan and the fire god clan. It is likely that there will be a fight here.


    "Don''t worry." Lin Yue smiles and then gallops away.


    Xiaobai looked at his back, his eyes full of firmness.


    Lin Yue''s appearance made him very happy and urged him to practice harder.


    When Lin Yue needs help, he will not be helpless.


    Only when they are strong, can they kill Fu Mu and others who killed their families and get revenge.


    Only when we are strong, can we go forward without fear.


    His current Rune bone is growing rapidly under the stimulation of soft light, which gives him a chance to enter the realm of God King.


    Once you enter the realm of the God King, you will live for tens of thousands of years, but you are still far away from the realm of the God Emperor.


    After Lin Yue leaves Xiaobai, he finds Xiaojun and qingyunniao and goes on.


    "Boss, what are you doing?" Asked the bluebird.


    "Why so much?" Lin Yue said, "it''s said that there are yin and Yang stones in the hundred secluded regions. Do you know where they appear more frequently?"


    "In the valley of yin and Yang, but it''s too dangerous." The blue cloud bird says, the body trembles for a while, "beat to death I also won''t go of, even if is the God superior, enter also is a near death life."


    "Oh, let''s go." Lin Yue said.


    When he was in Tianyuan, he found some materials to make up for the Dragon slaughtering sword, but now he can''t use them. It''s too low-level.


    If you find the Yin Yang stone and complete the sword, his combat effectiveness will be improved a lot.


    "Ah, you are crazy." The blue cloud bird shouts, "I have said that the valley of yin and Yang is extremely dangerous. If you go in, you will be killed. I won''t go!"


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude." Lin Yue said lightly.


    The blue cloud bird felt the chill on him and said quickly, "elder Lin, don''t be angry. Otherwise, I will drive you to the entrance of Yin Yang Valley, and I won''t go in. How about that?"


    "What a lot of nonsense!" Xiao Jun raises his hand to grab it and lies down gently.


    Bang! The bluebird spurts out a mouthful of blood, dare not say again, gallop away.

 Chapter 894

    Lin Yue sat on the blue cloud bird and came to a valley.


    "Ahead is the valley of yin and Yang." The bluebird said, "I... I won''t go in."


    Lin Yue looked at him and saw that he was afraid. He knew that he was really afraid.


    It''s just that the blue cloud bird has lived in the hundred secluded regions for thousands of years and is more familiar than them, so we must bring him in.


    "If you run away, what can you do? If you don''t go in, just sign a master servant agreement." Lin Yue said.


    As soon as the blue cloud bird''s face changes, if he signs an agreement, he will lose his freedom.


    At present, he is most constrained by Lin Yue, but it is also temporary. As long as he has the chance, he will escape.


    But Yin Yang Valley is too dangerous. He doesn''t want to go in at all, but he doesn''t want to sign the master servant agreement, which means he has lost his freedom.


    "Let''s go." Lin Yue said.


    Bluebird helpless, as long as the hard scalp gallop into.


    Entering the valley of yin and Yang, Xiaojun stands on Lin Yue''s shoulder with a serious face.


    He can feel that there are many fierce beasts in the valley, and their strength is very strong.


    The blue cloud bird trembles all over, but curses Lin Yue in his heart.


    Once you step on Yin and Yang, you are ready to separate them.


    Among the hundred secluded regions, Yin Yang Valley is one of the most dangerous places.


    Lin Yue makes the bluebirds smaller. They fall from the air and walk through the jungle.


    He has never seen a Yin Yang stone, but it is not difficult to distinguish such different stones as long as they are found.


    I heard that yin and Yang absorbed the essence of the sun and the moon. It has already opened the mind, and it is very hard to find it.


    But now that I''m here, I need to look for it.


    ¡­¡­


    Between the fingers, a month has passed.


    A woman in white is shuttling through the jungle.


    Her face was cold, but her eyes were firm, and she seemed to have decided what to do.


    A moment later, she came to a high peak, and a group of people in red armor were galloping in the sky.


    Among them, Huo Jue is the leader.


    "Ah, isn''t this younger martial sister Bingwei? How can she be alone, Bingyu and them?" Fire Baron asked with a smile.


    Although he was a little surprised that Bingwei broke through to the realm of heaven and God again so soon, there was no way to compare his combat effectiveness with him, so he didn''t worry at all.


    "I want to talk to you alone." Bingwei said lightly.


    "Good." Huo Jue laughed and said to the people behind him, "go on to Yin Yang Valley, and then wait for me there."


    The disciples of the fire god clan immediately moved forward and soon disappeared in the sky.


    "What do you want to talk about?" Asked the fire Lord.


    "I ask you, why did you approach me in the first place?" Bingwei bit her lip. "Since she doesn''t really love me, why should she provoke me?"


    "Because it makes ice gods a joke." Fire Baron said with a smile, "if this matter is strange, it can only be blamed that you are a member of the ice clan. Ice and fire have never been able to get married. You know that best. "


    Bingwei looked at him coldly, "so, from the beginning, you are to tease me?"


    Huo Jue nodded, "that''s right. Is there anything like this that can fight against Bing Yu and others?"


    Bingwei used to be a goddess supported by the disciples of bingshen clan. Countless disciples in the clan were full of love for Bingwei, and there were many pursuers.


    But she didn''t like these disciples in the clan, and fell in love with Huo Jue.


    But in the end, after being given the body, he was humiliated.


    It''s not just Bingwei that is humiliated, but the whole ice clan is humiliated!


    "Did you change, or did you pretend so well?" Bingwei''s heart is as cold as ice.


    When I first met Huo Jue, I was absolutely different from the person in front of me.


    In front of this person is too strange, can only say fire Baron''s acting is too good.


    "That''s why you came to me alone?" Asked the fire Lord.


    "I want to make sure whether you are human or animal." Ice Wei coldly said, a cold body, hundreds of ice sword out of thin air condensation, cut away.


    Huo Jue gave a cold hum, and the flames poured out from his body, which directly collapsed the ice sword.


    "Although you re ascend the realm of God, you are still far from the peak. It''s a dream to kill me." He snorted coldly, "today, since you don''t know what''s good or bad, I''ll help you!"


    The flame on his body was rolling up and down, and the strong breath came out, and the temperature of the surrounding air rose instantly.


    Bingwei''s heart is completely cold, and she is ready to share it.


    Roar!


    However, at this time, a huge object appeared out of thin air, and a huge bone stick directly hit huojue.


    "I even asked an elephant demon for help!" Huo Jue looked at the monster in front of him. He snorted coldly, "but the fighting power is too weak."


    There was a fire in his hand, which directly flew the white elephant out.


    This is the first time Bingwei meets Bai Xiang. She doesn''t know why she wants to help herself.


    "You go quickly!" The white elephant steadied himself and moved directly to Bingwei. "Master Lin asked me to protect you. I''m blocking him now. You go quickly."


    "Is it... Is it younger martial brother Lin?" Bingwei is surprised.


    The white elephant nodded, "yes!"


    Huojue''s strength is too strong, and they are not his opponents.


    Bingwei wanted to die with Huo Jue this time. After all, the world is free. But she didn''t expect that Lin Yue was so concerned about herself and let the elephant demon protect herself, which made her feel ashamed for her suicide.


    Although she was a little curious, how could Lin Yue''s cultivation dominate this elephant demon.


    But now is not to ask these things, first think about how to get rid of the fire baron.


    The white elephant roared and attacked the fire baron.


    Bingwei hesitates for a moment. Now if she runs away alone, she will die.


    She sacrificed her sword and chopped it at Huohuo Jue.


    "You two are too weak in cultivation." Huo Jue shook his head and hit two fire balls in his hand.


    The white elephant and Bingwei quickly resist, but they are still beaten out by the force.


    Roar!


    At this time, three huge monsters appeared and rushed to huojue together.


    These are the white elephant''s men, covering the retreat of white elephant and Bingwei.


    White elephant with ice Wei, directly choose to blink.


    Fire Lord cold hum a, body all over the sky flames gush out, directly will three monsters into ashes.


    "It''s not so easy to escape." As soon as his anger dissipated, he disappeared out of thin air.


    White elephant with ice Wei after blinking, spit out a mouthful of blood, pale.


    He had been injured by huojue, but now he moved with Bingwei, and his injury was more serious.


    But he once vowed to protect Bingwei in front of Lin Yue, so he wanted to protect her at all costs.


    "Tut Tut, as far as your strength is concerned, you still want to provoke me. You can''t measure your own strength. You can die!" At this time, the figure of Huo Jue appeared in their sky, and the flame surging on his body turned into two fire dragons roaring.

 Chapter 895

    Bingwei and the white elephant see the roaring fire dragon, a burst of despair.


    Huo Jue''s strength is far higher than them. This time, it''s really bad.


    "Bingwei, if you want to blame it, it''s because you met huojue." Fire Lord''s eyes flashed a trace of Yin Li.


    Bingwei felt that this was strange, but she didn''t think much about it.


    After all, it''s normal for such scum to speak abnormally. What she has to do now is to deal with the fire dragon.


    She and the white elephant tried their best, but they were still knocked out by the fire dragon and wrapped by the fire regiment. If they were not for the hard support of the defense armor, they would have been reduced to ashes.


    "Fire Lord, I still don''t know one thing. Even if you don''t like me, why must I die?" Bingwei asked aloud, "why do you hate me so much? Why do you hate me?"


    Her most precious things were given to him. Besides, a couple were kind to each other for a hundred days, but Huo Jue''s performance was too abnormal.


    Even if I die here today, I will die to understand¡° No why. " The fire Baron said coldly, "who let you be a member of the ice Protoss? As the little master of the fire Protoss, if I don''t kill you, the elders of the family won''t believe that we have no feelings at all. Then they will be happy in the future


    I''m not going to be the head of the ice gods. "


    "I see. Haha, before power, people''s feelings are not worth mentioning?" Bingwei sneer, eyes a drop of tears.


    She regretted that she didn''t practice the merciless way in those years, otherwise she would not have suffered so much.


    As long as people have seven emotions and six desires, they are extremely easy to be influenced by emotions.


    "Do it." She closed her eyes.


    But she didn''t see it. Huo Jue''s face twisted for a moment, and then returned to normal. Then the flames all over the sky poured towards Bingwei and the white elephant.


    The white elephant howled, but could not break free.


    "Scum!"


    At this time, the square hundred miles, suddenly the temperature dropped sharply, the sky of ice and snow will directly extinguish the flame!


    Then a ban appeared and wrapped them in it.


    A black evil spirit of the man, slowly appear.


    "Who are you?" Huo Jue looked at him with a mask. "It''s not common that he can control the power of ice, and it''s also magic repair."


    But he had to be careful in his heart, because he didn''t notice any sign when he suddenly appeared,. The strength is unfathomable.


    "I''m here to punish you. God can''t see you do such a wicked thing." With a cold drink, the man was full of evil spirit, and two long Dragons of ice and fire gushed out from his left and right shoulders, roaring towards the fire baron.


    "Control the power of ice and fire!" Huo Jue''s eyes coagulated, "who are you?"


    Two fire dragons flew out of him. They collided with each other in the air and burst out.


    "As I said, I''m here to punish you. I will kill you today


    The man gave a loud drink and flew up. His body changed in an instant. There were many spines, scales, and savage breath.


    "Gods and demons!"


    The fire Lord exclaimed and retreated rapidly.


    However, the man''s speed is faster than him, came to his sky, a punch down.


    Huge black fists, carrying the sound of air blast, hard hit.


    Bang!


    A fire shield was formed in front of huojue, which was smashed directly, and the huge force hit him directly.


    Poof!


    Huo Jue spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was full of panic and he was about to run away.


    As a result, he bumped into the forbidden system. As soon as he gritted his teeth and roared, his body was full of flames, and he became a burning man.


    Man eyebrow a cold, hand a finger, strong cold directly the flame stiffly die!


    Poof!


    Once again, Huo Jue spat out a mouthful of blood. He had heard about the power of the demons, and now he saw that it really deserved its reputation.


    Now he has no chance to attack. He can only defend passively.


    Now this prohibition is completely separated from the outside world, and it is impossible to ask for help.


    "I don''t understand. In this spiritual world, there are rubbish like you. Let''s die!" The man says coldly, clap.


    "The devil punishes the palm!"


    A huge black palm in the air covered half of the sky, and the strong breath made people feel extremely depressed.


    Huo Jue can''t escape and is photographed.


    The whole prohibition was shaken strongly. Huo Jue''s whole body was crushed in fear, and his body collapsed immediately!


    Shua!


    A God with a crack on his head appeared and seemed to be alive soon.


    "Don''t do it first. Let me just say a word to Wei''er."


    The yuan Shen of Huo Jue says in a hurry, looking at Bing Wei, eyes are full of love.


    "Damn, you''re not sick, are you?" The man asked, "you just wanted to kill her, and now you pretend like this?"


    Huo Jue''s present appearance is different from that before.


    "Listen to me, I don''t have much time." Huo Jue said in a hurry, "your slap smashed all my life and destroyed the soul power that controlled me."


    Man a Leng, this words have words, it seems that things are not so simple.


    Look at the fire Lord yuan Shen''s appearance, also can''t turn over how big waves, just give him some time.


    "What else do you have to say?" Bingwei asked coldly.


    "Wei''er, don''t you realize that my previous behaviors are not like me at all?" Said the fire Lord.


    "Not like you, then?" Bingwei asked¡° At the beginning, my father knew about us and asked me to break up with you. I didn''t agree, so he used a wisp of soul to control me and wanted to kill you. " The fire Baron said bitterly, "my soul is sealed on one side of my body and can only see


    I can''t help it


    This speech surprised all the people present.


    No one thought it would be like this.


    Huojue''s father is a well-known head of the fire god clan. His son fell in love with the female disciple of the ice God clan and violated the family rules, so he was naturally shameless.


    What''s more, there are many people staring at the position of patriarch. If Huo Jue can''t deal with this matter properly, it will have a very bad influence on his future struggle for the position of patriarch.


    After many persuasions failed, huojue''s father controlled huojue with a wisp of soul.


    So the rumors of humiliating Bingwei started after they were controlled.


    Ice Wei Leng in situ, she never thought, things actually is like this.


    But think about the difference before and after this, it really doesn''t look like a person did it.


    "Wei''er, don''t hate me or my father." Huo Jue said with a bitter smile, "I''m going to leave now. You should live a good life, forget the hatred, forget the things between us, start a new life and live a good life."


    Lin Yue''s all-out effort in the state of magic body has already killed his vitality. Now he is also supported by his strong willpower to say these words.


    "You..." Bingwei has been in tears, "why, why..."


    "Vera, don''t be sad. Remember what I said." Huo Jue said gently, "if I meet you in this life, I will not live in vain. You should live well."


    With that, his spirit was completely broken and his spirit finally dissipated.


    "Fire Lord!" Bingwei blinks past, covering his broken spirits with aura and holding them tightly in her arms.

 Chapter 896

    Seeing this, Lin Yue stood aside.


    After he came out of Yin Yang Valley, he met Bingwei and huojue.


    What''s more hateful is that Huo Jue wants to kill Bingwei. In order not to reveal his identity, he puts on a mask, activates the magic body and kills it.


    But I never thought that the evil deeds of Huo Jue during this period were controlled by his father''s soul.


    It''s incredible. It''s not that I''ve never heard of this kind of thing. It''s just the first time that a father manipulates his son to do such a thing.


    Perhaps he was in order to take over the position of patriarch smoothly after Huo Jue, but he never thought that this kind of behavior, but let his son die.


    Bingwei holds the broken spirit and tears like rain.


    Heartless is not like sentimental pain, an inch also into thousands of strands.


    At the beginning of the two sweet scenes, are in mind.


    "Originally, I am his love robbery!" Bingwei bit her lip and said.


    She remembered that Huo Jue had said to her, "you are not my doom, you are my luck."


    In love, she thought it was the forbidden marriage between Binghuo and Binghuo. Now she remembered that he had already known that he was his love robber.


    Huo Jue''s father wants to kill her, in addition to proving Huo Jue''s determination to the fire Protoss, there is another reason, which should be knowing that Bingwei is his love robbery.


    For practitioners, the higher their accomplishments, the more dangerous they are.


    The easiest way to get through the robbery is to kill the victim.


    Not all people have love robberies, but once they are robbed, few people succeed.


    So some people practice the merciless way, at least they can avoid this big disaster.


    Lin Yue stood by and looked at Bingwei, who was in constant tears. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    If he doesn''t, Bingwei will be killed by huojue.


    The fire Baron in that state is no longer under his control.


    After a long time, Bingwei wiped her tears and took a look at Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue''s whole body is entangled by the evil spirit, and there is a mask to cover it. She doesn''t recognize it.


    "Thank you." Bingwei said.


    She didn''t know who the man was, but she knew that the man was kind-hearted, so she didn''t blame him. She only blamed Huo Jue''s father for his insidious means.


    Lin Yue nodded, but his identity as a demon could not be exposed now. After thinking for a moment, he removed the ban and rushed away.


    There is no point in staying here.


    After a short gallop, he returned to his normal appearance.


    "Boss Lin, are you back?"


    On a high mountain, the bluebird said respectfully.


    What he experienced in the valley of yin and Yang made him admire Lin Yue even more.


    Not only can we escape several times, but even the Yin and Yang stones are included in the bag, which is really unexpected.


    "Well, from today on, you''re free." Lin Yue said.


    Now that the Yin Yang stone has been found, the only purpose in the hundred secluded regions is to practice.


    His current strength has been improved in the valley of yin and Yang, which is already the eight fold realm of heaven and God. Although his combat effectiveness has been greatly improved after activating the spirit and devil body, he knows that his cultivation is far from enough.


    His goal, however, is to avenge his parents, while the enemy is the five great gods of the divine world.


    "What The bluebird was very happy, but then he was very lost.


    This kind of feeling, some strange.


    He is excited to regain himself and disappointed to leave Lin Yue and others.


    During Lin Yue''s experience together, his cultivation also got rapid improvement.


    "Let''s go. I''m not from baiyouyu. I''ll leave sooner or later." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    "Well, take care, Mr. Lin." Said the Bluebird, and galloped away.


    "It''s a good bird." Xiao Jun said, standing on Lin Yue''s shoulder.


    They have experienced a lot in the valley of yin and Yang, and they have experienced life and death altogether.


    Lin Yue went back to the cave, breathed softly, and then closed his eyes to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you heard that Mukai, Fuxin and huojue are all dead."


    In the hundred secluded regions, a group of men in white are talking.


    There are so many things happening these days.


    Things are more and more surprising and make them feel a sense of crisis.


    These people who died were all strong in the realm of God.


    "Just be careful." Bingyu said.


    Although the one who died was their old enemy, they had to be careful when they were secretly happy.


    Now all the ice gods have gathered together. Besides Lin Yue and Bing Wei, there are still eight disciples left.


    A total of 20 of them have come in, and now they have lost more than half.


    Fortunately, their leader Bingyu is still there, and things are not too bad. Compared with the wooden Protoss, they are very good.


    "It''s unexpected that the leader of the Fu clan, the wood clan and the fire clan died this time. Even more curious people don''t know who killed them." Bingyuan said, "this hundred secluded areas is too dangerous. We should be careful."


    He was made into a puppet by Lin Yue, but the others didn''t realize it.


    "Next, where shall we go?" Someone asked.


    "Go to Yin Yang valley." Bingyu thought, "I heard that someone has found a Yin Yang stone there. This stone can''t be just that one. Let''s go bang luck, too."


    Yin Yang stone is the best material for refining utensils. It is only found in this valley of Yin Yang, which is extremely rare.


    The others nodded and came here. If you don''t try, you will regret it.


    "I just don''t know what happened to Lin Yue and Bingwei?" Someone said.


    Lin Yue became famous in the competition of ice God race, and was able to enter this hundred secluded regions to experience.


    Bingwei used to be the goddess of the ice gods. Even now she is ridiculed, she is still in the spotlight.


    "I hope they''re OK." Bingyu said, "take a break and set out later."


    He once sent people to look for Lin Yue and Bingwei, but there was no news.


    It is said that Bingwei was the person huojue met before he died. Now the rest of the Huoshen clan are chasing her everywhere.


    But if Bingwei killed huojue, no one would believe it.


    There is a big gap between them in cultivation. They are not at the same level at all.


    I hope she has good luck. She can find the ice Protoss, or hold on to the end of the hundred secluded regions training.


    But he knew that no matter what, the relationship between the ice gods and the fire gods would be more tense.


    Binghuo and Binghuo have always been at odds.


    Even the war between the two ethnic groups will start because of this, and then the river and lake will no longer be peaceful.


    Bing Yu shook his head, unwilling to think about these big problems. The ice gods are resting, but they don''t know that in the distant grass, a pair of eyes are staring at them.

 Chapter 897

    Bing Yu and others rest for a while, then plan to gallop away.


    Their goal is Yin Yang Valley, looking for Yin Yang stone.


    This Yin Yang stone is the best material to build weapons.


    Even if it is a small piece, it is possible to greatly improve the weapon level.


    So the temptation is great, even if we know that the valley of yin and Yang is dangerous, people are flocking to it.


    The ice gods just got up, but their faces changed greatly.


    There were dozens of people around them, some in red armor, some in Khaki robes.


    "Fire crack, what do you mean?" Bing Yu asked, looking at the man in red armor.


    He didn''t expect that after the death of Huo Jue, the remaining exercisers of the fire god clan joined hands with the earth God clan.


    But presumably, huojue, Mukai and Fuxin were killed one after another, which made many people panic. It is reasonable to find someone to join hands.


    "Bingyu, did you kill huojue?" Huo asked.


    "You''re out of your mind, aren''t you? Even if I have this idea, we are not rivals of Huo Jue." Bingyu said coldly, "debt has a head, injustice has a master, who killed Huo Jue, who do you go to?" Hucha looks at him and says it''s reasonable, "but when we finally meet huojue, he wants to talk with Bingwei alone and let us go to the entrance of Yin Yang Valley to wait for him, but unexpectedly, he dies. So it must be related to Bingwei and let Bingwei come out


    You know when you ask. "


    "Younger martial sister Bingwei, we haven''t seen her for a long time. We want to find her, but we can''t find her." Bingyu said with a shrug.


    Huo crack frowned, "anyway, Huo Jue is dead. You know what it means. Hand over Bingwei as soon as possible, find out the truth, and give an account to Huoshen clan!"


    If he doesn''t know what''s going on, he will be severely punished when he comes back to the clan after the training in Baiyou area.


    Huojue is the favorite son of the patriarch. If he falls here, he will be furious. At that time, maybe all of them will be executed.


    "What''s the matter with us when your little Lord is dead?" Bingyu snorted coldly, "we didn''t kill you. You''ve got the wrong person."


    "Since you don''t cooperate, don''t blame us for being impolite." The fire crack says, the flame surging on the body.


    Kill the ice gods who come in for training. At least give the clan leader an account.


    So his purpose is not to kill, but to protect himself.


    The atmosphere of the local Protoss behind him also increased rapidly, and the war was imminent.


    "Deceiving people too much, killing them!"


    Bingyuan gave a big drink, and the ice sword flew out of him and killed him.


    Ice Protoss people drink, aura surging, one after another out of arms.


    The local people also joined in, and a scuffle officially began.


    The mountain trees within a hundred Li radius turn into nothingness in an instant.


    The weakest strength of these people is the realm of heavenly king, and the destructive power caused by them is extremely terrible.


    But gradually, the ice gods are at a distinct disadvantage.


    The number of the fire crack and the earth Protoss was dominant, and the Vietnam War became fiercer.


    Bingyu bit his teeth, and a drop of blood flew out of his eyebrow. He roared, "ice God''s spear!"


    The temperature of the surrounding air instantly dropped by several hundred degrees. In the void, a thousand Zhang ice colored spear appeared out of thin air and shot directly.


    The face of the fire crack is dignified, and the flames on the body fly up, condensing into a huge fire shield.


    Bang!


    The spear hit the shield and burst.


    The ice room and the fire crack both flew upside down, each spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    The power of this magic power is also extremely terrifying.


    "Bingyu, don''t struggle. Look at your men!" Fire crack wiped the blood of wipe mouth corner to say.


    Bing Yuan takes a look. All the disciples of the ice Protoss are injured. Two of them even have their shoulders cut off.


    "I''m a disciple of the ice God clan. I''d rather die than live on my knees!" Bingyu snorted coldly, waving the wind and snow on his body, and his momentum soared again.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    When the disciples of the ice God see this scene, their eyes are moist. Bingyu is using the forbidden technique of the ice God.


    "Do it!" Fire crack face big change, roar a, the body turns into a fire dragon roar but go.


    This time, Tu Feng, the leader of the Tu Protoss, turned pale. With both hands, the earth rolled, and all the rocks and soil flew to the sky, forming a huge stone hammer!


    "Ice God forbids art, ice covers the world!"


    Bingyu spat out a mouthful of blood, but his eyes turned scarlet. He roared and his hands fell down!


    In the sky, there is a huge whirlpool, which emits ice colored light and shadow. All the places covered are covered with ice!


    Before they could escape, some of them were frozen. Together with Yuan Shen, they were soaked with cold and collapsed.


    For a time, the number of opponents lost more than half.


    The long dragon of fire cracking and the huge stone hammer summoned by the earth peak also came.


    As long as you kill Bingyu, the magic power will disappear naturally.


    Ice Yu''s eyes were cold, and he could see the whirlpool in the air over his head.


    The fire crack is not as good as the earth peak stone, but the fire dragon and the stone hammer still collide.


    Bang!


    Bingyu was smashed out abruptly, spewing out a few mouthfuls of blood in the air, and then directly hit the ground, forming a huge pit, with cracks extending out like a spider web.


    The fire crack and the earth peak were frozen and fell directly to the ground.


    With a bang, they hit the ground vertically and went straight through the ground, forming two deep holes.


    The remaining disciples of the Tus were shocked and quickly used their magic power to photograph them from the ground.


    At this time, the disciples of the ice Protoss also picked up Bing Yu and gave him the elixir, but Bing Yu was still in a coma.


    Click!


    However, at this time, cracks appeared between the fire crack and the ice outside the body of Tufeng.


    The ice Protoss disciples'' faces changed greatly. If Huo crack and Tu Feng were dead or seriously injured, they still had a chance. If they still had fighting power, they would be completely finished.


    Bang!


    The next moment, however, the ice outside them broke.


    Their accomplishments were not different from that of Bingyu. They were able to fight even though they were seriously injured.


    "Well, you''re dead." Fire crack looked at the desperate ice Protoss disciple and moved his shoulder. "It''s dangerous. I almost got killed just now. Let me send you to hell!"


    Dozens of fire dragons poured out of him and rushed to the disciples of ice God clan.


    Now there are eight ice gods, including Bingyu. They are all injured. No one can resist the fire.


    Besides, there are also the natives. They don''t have any chance.


    There was a burst of despair, and they didn''t even have the heart to resist.


    The fire dragon roared in the air and devoured them. The hot temperature made them feel the coming of death.


    However, when the ice Protoss disciples thought they were dead, their sky suddenly cooled.


    Those fire dragons were crushed by the ice and snow that appeared out of thin air!


    "Huotu and huotu are deceiving people too much." A white figure, slowly appear!

 Chapter 898

    Fire crack and soil peak looking at the man in front of them, there is a trace of accident in their eyes.


    Look at their clothes, they are actually ice gods.


    Recalling the time when he first entered Baiyou, this man was really with Bingyu, but he was definitely not in the realm of God.


    At that time, they paid special attention to the disciples of ice God realm, and there was absolutely no one.


    That is to say, when he first came to baiyouyu, he was still in the realm of heavenly king, but now he is in the realm of Heavenly God, and he easily defused his offensive.


    It''s incredible, unless you get a great chance here.


    Even if the fire is now seriously injured, it is not something that people who have just entered the realm of God can resist.


    "Lin Yue!"


    Ice Protoss disciples see this person in the air, his face is full of doubts and accidents.


    Judging from his arrival just now, he really resisted the attack of the fire crack.


    But how could it be? Even if he entered the realm of heaven and God, he could not have such powerful fighting power, unless he got some adventure in this hundred secluded regions.


    Lin Yue had long thought about how to respond to these people''s questions, but he didn''t show how many levels he was.


    If he wants to control the ice Protoss, he must have the support of his disciples, so now is just the beginning.


    "You can protect elder martial brother Bingyu, and leave the rest to me." Lin Yue said, his body was filled with cold, and his sword was full of cold light.


    Huo crack and Tu Feng frowned. Seeing this man''s appearance, they were not afraid of them at all. Is it true that they are hiding deeply or making a mystery?


    "Don''t be ashamed, I''ll meet you!" Tu Feng said in a deep voice, holding a big black hammer and hitting it directly.


    Lin Yue stood in the same place with a chill on his face.


    Tu Feng waved the sledgehammer, but stopped for a moment, for fear that Lin Yue would cheat.


    At this moment, however, Lin Yue moved.


    The body flashed for a while, then returned to the original position.


    Except for the fire crack, the rest of the people thought that Lin Yue did not move, because the speed was too fast.


    Tu Feng felt cold all over. He looked down and saw that his body had been cut in half. The chill suddenly broke out.


    His spirit screamed and wanted to escape, but he was frozen by Lin Yue.


    "Retreat!"


    The fire cracked, yelled, and ran away in a flash.


    The remaining disciples of the fire god clan and the earth God clan, seeing this scene, also turned around and ran away, and disappeared into the sky in a twinkling of an eye.


    Up to now, the disciples of the ice God clan are confused. They haven''t reflected yet. What''s the matter? Is it really Lin Yue who killed Tu Feng?


    "We are... We are saved."


    A moment later, a man finally broke the peace, and all the people were relieved.


    Lin Yue came over with a tired face.


    "Younger martial brother Lin... no, elder martial brother Lin, how did you do it? Did you get any adventure after you entered the Baiyou area? How could you be so powerful?" Someone asked.


    One of the most shocking, or with qianmuyu.


    He once fought with Lin Yue and knew that he was very effective, but now he killed Tu Feng.


    Even if Tu Feng is seriously injured, he can still resist the attack of the triple realm of heaven and God.


    But just a move, it will be killed, this is too shocking!


    But anyway, it was Lin Yue who saved their lives, so he was very grateful to them.


    "Let''s get out of here first." Lin Yue said.


    After a great war, it has attracted people''s attention, so it''s better to leave this land of right and wrong now.


    Although they were curious, they also knew the truth and took Bingyu with them quickly.


    They found a secluded place, opened a cave, set up a ban, and then meditated.


    In this war, except Lin Yue, they were all seriously injured, and it seems that they will not be able to return to the peak state before leaving baiyouyu.


    So this training is basically for nothing.


    But think about those dead disciples. It''s good to be alive.


    Before, I only knew that the hundred secluded regions were very dangerous, but I never thought that the real danger was the outsiders who came in with them.


    The next day, Bing Yu slowly woke up and was shocked to hear people say it again.


    He didn''t expect that at the critical moment, Lin Yue would appear and save everyone.


    "Thank you... Younger martial brother Lin." Bingyu said, "Congratulations, you have entered the realm of heaven."


    Lin Yue nodded, "you have a good rest. I have some medicine here. You should use it first."


    Bing Yu and others are seriously injured and need a lot of elixirs to nourish them.


    When people saw Lin Yue''s contribution, they were moved.


    All of them owe Lin Yue a life and a love.


    "I''ll go out and look for some medicine. You can heal first." Lin Yue said.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, be careful." Bingyu said.


    Lin Yue nodded and left the cave.


    "Elder martial brother, what do you think of it?" Someone asked.


    "What do you think?" Bingyu said, "if it wasn''t for younger martial brother Lin, we would have been dead. Younger martial brother Lin''s accomplishments have soared. He must have had a great adventure in the hundred secluded regions. We should congratulate him. "


    The others nodded. No matter what means Lin Yue used, he saved their lives.


    Behind every martial arts genius, there is a secret. Don''t dig into it. It''s respect for others, and it can ensure that you can live for a long time.


    "Have you heard from younger martial sister Bingwei?" Bing Yu asked.


    Since Huo crack said that Huo Jue had seen Bingwei before he died, maybe it really had something to do with Bingwei.


    However, it is not appropriate to jump to a conclusion before she asks about the matter.


    "Not yet. It may be more or less bad." One said.


    There was a moment of silence. This trip to the hundred secluded regions was extremely dangerous. It''s lucky to be able to save one life.


    Up to the present position, the fire gods, the ice gods, the wood gods, the Fu gods and the earth gods have all suffered heavy losses.


    Among them, the Fu clan and the Mu clan are the most miserable. All the people who enter the hundred secluded regions die.


    There are only a few people left in the fire crack of the Vulcan tribe. The loss of the earth Protoss is mainly due to the battle with the ice Protoss. The leader of the earth peak was killed by Lin Yue and his vitality was greatly damaged.


    In the past few years, I have experienced a lot in baiyouyu, but in such a short period of months, it is the first time that I have lost such a degree.


    "Let''s take good care of the wound. Before it''s healed, don''t worry about animal elixir and Yin Yang stone." Bingyu said, "if the fire god clan knew that Huo Jue was dead, I''m afraid it would be a mess outside now."


    According to the temperament of the head of the Vulcan clan, it will certainly turn the world upside down.


    So when they go out, it''s not known what the ice Protoss will look like.


    You must take good care of yourself. At least don''t delay the family after you go out. When they heard this, they gathered up their minds and began to heal.

 Chapter 899

    Hundred secluded regions.


    Among a mountain peak, Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes, and several breath shuttled through his body.


    He devoured the original God of Mukai earth peak, not only got the attribute of Mukai earth, but also possessed the magic power of the two.


    So far, he has five natural elements of ice, fire, civil engineering and thunder. Wood and earth have just been acquired, and they are the weakest. But now Lin Yue doesn''t expect these two elements to play a big role alone, because in the immortal body of gods and demons, yin and Yang skills of gods and Demons need five elements of ice, fire, civil engineering and gold, and their power can be improved


    Can get the maximum.


    So far, it''s not metallic.


    As long as you get this attribute, then the magic Yin and Yang will also reach the best level.


    In a flash, half a year has passed.


    Lin Yue and Xiao Jun have been to many places in the hundred secluded regions, killed countless monsters, and obtained many miraculous drugs.


    From time to time, he went back to the cave where Bingyu and others were, and provided them with miraculous medicine to heal their wounds.


    Now the ice gods are very grateful to him.


    After the war with Huoxie and others, they have been in a state of self-cultivation, and their own elixir has already been used up, relying on Lin Yue to provide elixir from time to time.


    "I didn''t expect that younger martial brother Lin was our noble man. He was underestimated at the beginning." Bingyuan said.


    He has long been made into a puppet by Lin Yue. Of course, he should be a public opinion guide.


    The others nodded. This time they were able to live, thanks to Lin Yue.


    "It''s not easy to be a disciple of the inner gate after one year in the family." Bingyu said, "and every time he comes, I can feel that his breath becomes stronger. Younger martial brother Lin has great fortune here."


    Others were surprised. Bingyu''s accomplishments were the highest here. He was right to say that.


    I just don''t know what cultivation Lin Yue is now.


    "I didn''t expect that he could get such a great fortune in the hundred secluded regions." Some people said, "it''s just a pity that they are not from my family. Otherwise, if we do our best to cultivate them, we may be able to step into the realm of emperor in the future."


    Bing Yu gave him a white look. He didn''t have a long head. There are some disciples with different surnames here. They must be uncomfortable.


    However, this also tells the common fault of the big family. Even if a person with a different surname becomes an inner disciple, it is extremely difficult to get the same treatment as his own.


    After all, it''s not my race, it''s different.


    "Keke... Younger martial brother Lin has been cultivating for no more than a hundred years. He is already in the realm of heaven and God. Compared with the gifted disciples of today''s top ten families, he is no inferior." Bingyuan said, "maybe one day, I will benefit from him."


    If you talk about others, you will be ridiculed.


    But Lin Yue''s performance during this period tells them that this is very likely.


    In a world where the strong are respected, only when they become strong can they get real respect.


    At this time, Lin Yue is going deep into the hundred secluded regions. Today, he has killed several monsters of God level, and most of them are given to Xiao Jun.


    Lin Yue often remembers that Xiao Jun once demonstrated the tattoo on Fu''s eyes when his parents were arrested.


    After he recovered his memory, he had thought about this problem, but he had no impression.


    If Xiaojun''s parents'' cultivation is taken away, then the assailant''s cultivation should be in the realm of divine respect.


    Above the realm of emperor, it is divided into the realm of God, God King, God Emperor, God Zun and God Emperor.


    It has been the dream of countless practitioners that they can reach the realm of emperor. As for the higher, they dare not even think about it.


    At present, the number of divine emperors in the spiritual world is extremely rare.


    Therefore, the state of God is to look up to the existence of God.


    Xiao Jun wants revenge, but it''s still a long way to go.


    At dusk, Lin Yue frowned.


    He spread his divine sense and found a man and a woman under siege.


    It was not others who besieged them, but the golden Protoss in gold armor.


    "It''s them." Lin Yue murmured, "they have come here, too."


    He swung and disappeared.


    "You two should hand over your things quickly, or we will be impolite!" Jin Yuze said coldly.


    Yang Yufei and Xiaoyue face a change, they finally get a colorful Longlin grass, did not expect to be surrounded by the golden Protoss.


    They come from the nameless City, and their power can''t be compared with that of the Jin clan. However, it''s obviously too unwillingness to hand things over like this.


    "As the members of the golden family, you are bullying people too much." Yang Yufei said, "we have worked hard to get the colorful Longlin grass. If you want it, you have to show it."


    "Ha ha, it''s a treasure of wood and land. Those who can get it!" Jin Yuze said.


    When he learned that Fu, mu, Huoshen, Tu and Bing had suffered heavy losses, he was very happy.


    The fighting capacity of these big families has been plummeting, so here, almost no one from the outside can threaten them, so they are a little bit complacent.


    Nowadays, when you see something you like and grab it directly, many people dare to be angry.


    "Brother Yang, give it to them." Xiaoyue said, "stay in the Castle Peak, not afraid of no firewood."


    The Jinshen clan is so powerful that they are not rivals at all since they have just stepped into the realm of God.


    Yang Yufei''s eyes are full of unwilling, but he still takes out a colorful grass.


    Jin Yuze looks happy. It seems that they are very interesting, but they save some effort.


    Yang Yufei bit his teeth and threw the spirit grass over.


    Shua!


    A figure, but from the middle, will take away the spirit grass.


    "It''s a pity to hand over such a good medicine." Lin Yue said lightly.


    Yang Yufei saw his back and heard his voice very familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    Xiaoyue''s eyes are big and full of excitement.


    "Long time no see, elder martial brother Yang, elder martial sister Xiaoyue." Lin Yue turned around and said with a smile.


    "Younger martial brother Lin!" Yang Yufei was overjoyed. He came up and patted Lin Yue on the shoulder. "It''s really you. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "Younger martial brother Lin, after you left, you never went back to the nameless city to have a look." Xiaoyue said.


    At the beginning, she gave Lin Yue a sneak look, but the other side politely refused. I always remember that.


    "I''ve been busy practicing. I hope elder martial sister won''t blame me." Lin Yue said.


    "Do you treat me like air?" Jin Yuze was furious.


    Seeing the elixir in hand fly, can it not be angry?


    "You are a member of the ice gods!" Jin Yuze said.


    "Yes, so what?" Lin Yue said.


    These five element Protoss are all of the same nature. They just stand in different positions, so they were particularly uncomfortable with Huomu and Huomu before.


    Now I''m not happy to see the golden Protoss bullying people.


    "Are these two your friends?" Asked Jin Yuze.


    "Yes, so I hope elder martial brother Jin will hold high his hand." Lin Yue said¡° What are you, even if Bingyu is here, you dare not talk to me like that! " Jin Yuze snorted coldly, "leave the elixir and go away!"

 Chapter 900

    Now the other major clans who have entered the hundred secluded regions have suffered heavy losses. The strength of the golden Protoss is better, so they are not afraid of any foreign forces.


    Although he saw that Lin Yue was wearing the clothes of the ice gods, he didn''t intend to give him face.


    Lin Yue didn''t get angry. Recently, he heard a lot about the Jinshen clan and knew something about their style.


    There is no restriction from other clans. The jins are very arrogant recently.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, give them the elixir." Yang Yufei said.


    Although he was surprised that Lin Yue became a disciple of the ice Protoss, now the Jin Protoss is powerful, and the heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses.


    "It''s OK to give it to them, but it''s uncomfortable to see their attitude." Lin Yue said.


    "Boy, don''t be shameless. You can still stand now. It''s me who looks at the face of the ice gods. Otherwise, you will lie down now." Jin Yuze said.


    "Oh, yes?" Lin Yue said faintly, "but I really don''t plan to hand over the colorful Longlin grass."


    This spirit grass is the most suitable for Qicai. If she takes it, her accomplishments will be improved by leaps and bounds. I just don''t know if this girl has come to the spirit world.


    Of course, he won''t take this herb for nothing. After all, he has many other elixirs.


    Yang Yufei and Xiaoyue are not suitable for taking colorful Longlin grass. It''s better to replace them with others.


    "In that case, I can only blame you for your ignorance!" Jin Yuze, with great momentum, grabs Lin Yue.


    Bang!


    However, the next moment, his body was flying backwards, and a mouthful of blood came out of the corner of his mouth.


    They were shocked. Lin Yue didn''t move. Many people didn''t see clearly how he did it.


    "Don''t blame me for being rude if you don''t know any more." Lin Yue said lightly.


    Although he is lack of metal now, Jin Yuze is not guilty to death, so it is not appropriate to kill him in public.


    Jin Yuze wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and was shocked.


    This unknown guy actually hurt him with one move.


    I''ve never heard of such a person in the younger generation of the ice gods before.


    "What''s your name?" He asked.


    Although I heard Xiaoyue and Yang Yufei call him younger martial brother Lin, I didn''t know the specific name.


    "Lin Yue."


    "Lin Yue... You''re not a disciple of the ice clan!" Jin Yuze is very surprised. No wonder he hasn''t heard of him before.


    It suddenly occurred to him that Tu Feng and others had been killed. It seemed that a disciple of the ice God clan had done it. Couldn''t it be him?


    Thinking of this, his heart tightened and his face changed several times.


    This man''s accomplishments are unpredictable. It''s better not to provoke him.


    If you dare to kill Tu Feng in public, you can also kill him.


    "Well, I remember you. Let''s go!" Jinyuze hate to throw down a, take people gallop away.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, I didn''t expect that your accomplishments are so high now!" Yang Yufei and Xiaoyue are also quite surprised. They have just calmed down.


    Lin Yue laughed. "I didn''t expect to meet you here. I''m so happy."


    "Yes, it''s nice to meet you, too." Yang Yufei said.


    "Let''s find a place to talk." Lin Yue said.


    Yang Yufei and Xiaoyue nodded and followed him.


    The three came to a quiet place, sat cross legged and chatted.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, after you leave, the Han family is going crazy." Yang Yufei said with a smile, "these years, they have not suffered such a loss, but they deserve it, let them usually arrogant."


    Lin Yue said with a smile, "this time you come to baiyouyu, is there no one from the Han family?"


    At the beginning, he killed Han Zifei and others, completely offending the Han family.


    "There are two Han family members, but they all broke up." Yang Yufei said, "by the way, this time there is another acquaintance, you should know."


    "Oh, who is it?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Zongling, the sister of Zonghua." Yang Yufei said.


    "She''s here, too." Lin Yue smiles.


    I think of what I experienced with zongling at the beginning, but after I came out of Yunqing forest, I drove her back to the nameless city.


    Zongling is the reincarnated god king. I don''t know if he has awakened now.


    Lin Yue is the secret of the spirit. She also knows that when she didn''t leave, she was forced out by Lin Yue.


    I didn''t expect that now, she also came.


    "Where is she?" Lin Yue asked.


    "It''s washed away, too." Xiaoyue said, "now zongling God can be very powerful, and now it''s already seven levels of God."


    Lin Yue nodded, so it seems that her reincarnation of the divine king''s Magic also awakened.


    The three chatted a lot, and it was dark before they knew it.


    "No, I forgot the business. According to the agreement, it''s time for us to gather in the valley of yin and Yang! " Yang Yufei said.


    When I met the Jinshen people and Lin Yue, I forgot about it for a moment.


    But fortunately, we should be able to make it.


    Lin Yue frowned, "you''d better not go. It''s too dangerous."


    Although he got the Yin Yang stone in the valley of Yin Yang, he experienced several lives and deaths.


    "But I''ve made an agreement with those people in the nameless city. Zongling will go too." Xiaoyue said.


    "Let''s go and persuade them." Lin Yue said.


    Yang Yufei nodded. Since Lin Yue said that, Yin Yang Valley must be very dangerous. It''s better not to go in.


    They flew away and soon disappeared into the sky


    "Yang Yufei, why haven''t they come yet?" A man coldly said, "can''t hang up."


    "Can''t you expect others to do better?" Zongling glanced at him, and there was some disgust in his eyes.


    The Han family always has a short memory and thinks how great they are.


    "Or why don''t you come?" Han said.


    "You''ve just arrived. Besides, the appointed time hasn''t arrived yet." Zongling said.


    Han then took a look at zongling and snorted coldly in his heart.


    This little girl is very beautiful and tender. If you have a chance, please let her beg for mercy in her crotch!


    This girl''s accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds in recent years. In a few years, she may surpass her, and there is no chance.


    "Sister zongling is right. What''s your hurry?" Another man said faintly.


    His name is hanba, which is the nine realms of Tianjun.


    At the same time, he gives Han Jishen information. Now, the three of them will enter the valley of yin and Yang and "teach" zongling a lesson.


    Zongling and her brother Zonghua always have a bad attitude towards the Han family. If they enter the valley of yin and Yang, they will break zongling.


    According to Zong Ling''s arrogant temper, he would not speak to others.


    Han is very happy. I didn''t expect that Han BA was such a person.


    I''ve been in baiyouyu for so long, but I haven''t had meat yet.


    See beautiful zongling, can''t help impulse.


    "It''s almost time. The rest of us may have problems." Han Ba said, "let''s wait. Let''s go first. Anyway, their accomplishments are too low. If they go in, they will be delayed. Maybe they will die."


    "Yes, let''s go and have a look first, and come out first if the situation is not right." Han said.


    Zongling frowns slightly. It''s said that the valley of yin and Yang is very dangerous. Other people''s accomplishments are low. They may die if they enter.


    "All right, but I''ll leave a message." Zongling said, with a wave of his hand, he wrote a few words on the huge stone at the entrance¡° All right, let''s go. " Han Ba said, and then entered the valley of yin and Yang.

 Chapter 901

    Lin Yue, Yang Yufei and Xiaoyue come to the entrance of Yin Yang Valley, but they don''t see zongling and others.


    "There''s a message here." Lin Yue pointed to a huge stone and said.


    On it were written a few words, "have entered, Zong, that is, Ba three."


    "This is zongling and Han Ji Han ba. They have already gone in." Yang Yufei said.


    "What is the strength of Han Ji and Han Ba?" Lin Yue asked.


    "One God is eight, one God is nine." Xiaoyue said.


    "You wait here. Don''t go in." Lin Yue''s face changed and he went directly to the entrance.


    Two black awns flew out of him and soon disappeared into the sky.


    These are the two black cicadas he raised. They are now in the seventh level. They are called black winged demon cicadas. They fly very fast, and they are no inferior to him.


    With their help, it''s faster to find clues.


    Zong Ling and Han Ji went deep into Yin Yang valley.


    They came here for the Yin and Yang stone.


    Most of the Yin and Yang stones in the spirit world come from here.


    So now that I have come to baiyouyu, I will try my luck.


    If one piece is found, it will be of great benefit to the enhancement of weapons.


    The three met some fierce beasts and killed them all.


    However, Han Ji and Han Ba have kept an eye on each other and basically let zongling do more.


    The fierce beast in the valley of yin and Yang is very fierce. The three people are very tired. They find a place to ban and rest.


    Han Ji and Han Ba look at each other, then smile and make a hand at zongling.


    "What are you going to do?" Zongling was very angry, and his spirit was surging, and the sword spirit came from all over the sky¡° Hei hei, sister Ling, you are not our opponent when you fight alone. Now that I join hands with you, you are even more vulnerable. In addition, the consumption of killing monsters is too large, and the combat effectiveness is not good. It''s better not to struggle! " With a sneer, Han Ji will


    Sword Qi collapses.


    Zong Ling knew that from the beginning, the two were calculating themselves.


    Now there are still prohibitions outside. It''s not so easy to escape first.


    "What are you going to do?" Zong Ling asked coldly.


    "Do what, do something pleasant." Han Ba said, "it''s so boring here. Younger martial sister, you haven''t experienced the joy of fish and water. I''ll let you experience it in a moment."


    "Bah, thief!" Zong Ling was furious, "you two are also dignified figures in the nameless City, how can you be so shameless!"


    "Ha ha, you haven''t experienced that kind of happiness, so you don''t understand it." Han Ba said, "but soon you will thank us and open a new door for you."


    Zongling breath a cold, silent operation Lingli.


    The strength of these two people is too strong, they must use the strongest magic power.


    They didn''t know that she was reincarnated. She seemed very careless and should have a chance.


    Han Ba yelled, waved his hands, and a aura cage formed, which enveloped zongling.


    "Ha ha, brother hanba''s aura cage is really getting worse and worse." Han said, "after a while, you first."


    Although he also wants to be the first, Han BA''s strength is higher than him, so he should be the second.


    Han Ba is very satisfied to see that he looks at things very much.


    Zong Ling was trapped in the aura cage, and all sides were sword Qi transformed from aura.


    She had to deal with it, and her strength was rapidly draining.


    Han Ba and Han Ji stand by to watch the excitement. The purpose is to make zongling exhausted.


    "Supreme wind chime!"


    Zongling gave a big drink, and his aura was surging like a storm. Countless wind whirls appeared out of thin air, and the speed was faster and faster.


    Han Ba and Han looked at each other. There was no such magic power in the skills of nameless city.


    With a bang, the aura cage collapses, and the wind chimes all over the sky rush towards Han Ji and Han ba.


    The previous prohibition also collapsed and zongling flew away.


    "If you want to go, it''s not so easy!" Han Ba splits the wind chime into shock wave with one sword. He moves to zongling and cuts it down with one sword!


    He didn''t expect that zongling''s fighting power was far beyond his expectation, and he was confused.


    If zongling escaped this time and returned to the nameless City, then they were basically dead.


    Zonghua, the God of heaven, is the red man around the city Lord. If he moves his sister, he will never die.


    So this time either get zongling''s body or kill him.


    Han Ba also defeated the shockwave and attacked.


    Zongling feels great pressure when facing the two.


    "Disillusionment wind chop!"


    She drinks lightly, after death gushes out numerous wind blades, toward Han Ba two people chop.


    "It''s interesting that the two magical powers you cast are not owned by nameless city." Han Ba snorted coldly. Although this magic power is powerful, zongling''s state is very bad after all, and his power is greatly reduced.


    He joined hands with Han Ji, wielding a huge sword and cutting down.


    Wind blade to roll, sword gas break.


    Bang!


    Zongling''s body was hit by the wind blade and sword Qi. Although there were layers of defense armor, the huge power still knocked her out and spewed out a mouthful of blood in the air.


    To make matters worse, there was a blade of sword gas through the broken armor, through her body.


    Her breath faded, but there was a chill in her eyes.


    Even if it''s dead, it won''t let these two animals succeed.


    A man''s figure flashed through her mind, and then she laughed at herself. Her beautiful and bright eyes were moist.


    Every time she thought of being driven away by that person, she felt extremely aggrieved.


    "Last time you drove me away, I practiced hard to prove that I would not be a burden to you." Zong Ling said in his heart, "but I didn''t expect to see you last time."


    Han Ba and Han Ji see that her face is not right. They look at each other and fight together.


    If this woman wants to blow herself up, she will lose a lot.


    "Goodbye, you don''t want to see me anyway." Zong Ling showed a wry smile at the corner of his mouth, "the wind god reverses, heaven and earth!"


    However, at this time, she suddenly felt a stagnation all over her body, and the breath of reversal stopped abruptly, spurting out a mouthful of blood.


    Han Ba and Han Ji are delighted. Unexpectedly, they continue to catch zongling.


    "Go away!"


    At this time, a burst of drink sounded like a bolt from the blue, directly on the two heads!


    Han Ba and Han Ji feel a pain in the head and subconsciously withdraw.


    A man figure slowly appeared in front of zongling.


    Zongling trembled all over, his eyes were full of water vapor, and his vision was blurred.


    How many times appear in the figure in the brain, unexpectedly so no sign appear in front of her.


    "You have a good rest. I''ll take the rest." Lin Yue patted her gently and put a soft light beam into her body.


    Just now, he stopped zongling from reversing her aura. Although she would get hurt, it was the best way.


    Zongling feels cool inside, and the soft light is quickly nourishing the injured body and spirit.


    She nodded and backed away.


    With him, everything will be at ease.


    Although she doesn''t know how Lin Yue can face Han Ba and Han Ji, she believes that he can.


    "Lin Yue!"


    Han Ba and Han even know him. At the beginning, he was in the nameless City, but he was the most wanted person in the Han family¡° Do you two commit suicide, or do I do it? " Lin Yue said coldly.

 Chapter 902

    When Lin Yue drove zongling back to the nameless City, he didn''t hate her, but didn''t want to drag her into the mire.


    His enemy is the five emperors of the divine world, and the result is unknown.


    But the road of revenge must be hard, he can bear it alone, there is no need to drag some irrelevant people into the water.


    See Han Ba and Han that two people actually hit zongling idea, naturally very angry, moved to kill.


    "What, we kill ourselves? What a big tone Han Ba calmed down and said, "the family is still looking for you. I didn''t expect to meet you here. I just took your head to hand over!"


    Lin Yue left the nameless city and killed Han Zifei and others, which made the Han family angry and gave a level one order to pursue them.


    However, Lin Yue had already left. Although the Han family sent people out to hunt after him, the spirit world was vast and boundless, and they all came back in vain.


    "Be careful, the boy is a bit eccentric." Han said, "when I was in the nameless City, I was still in the realm of emperor. Now I have such fighting power. It''s really amazing."


    "No matter how fierce it is, can it be our match?" Han Ba snorted coldly, and his breath was surging.


    Just now, although Lin Yue suddenly called back, it was because he didn''t know who was coming.


    One of them is the Ninth Heaven king, and the other is the eighth heaven king. Although they killed demons and beasts in the early stage, and fought with zongling to destroy their accomplishments, they also had the confidence to kill Lin Yue.


    Although I can''t see through his accomplishments, after all, he didn''t leave the nameless city for a long time, so I don''t believe he grew up so fast.


    It''s very difficult to improve every level of the realm of God¡° It''s just the lack of two yuan babies. It''s just you. " Lin Yue said coldly. With a wave of his hand, a ban was formed, and then his body shape changed rapidly. The evil spirit rose up in the sky. A black head turned white in a moment, and there were many thorns and black scales


    Cover, the evil spirit is great.


    These two people dare to fight zongling''s idea, they will kill him.


    "Demons... Demons!" Han Ba and Han Ji are about to run away.


    However, a huge black fist covered half of the sky and smashed.


    They gritted their teeth and resisted with all their strength.


    Bang!


    Two people are hard hit fly out, in mid air spurt a mouthful of blood.


    "The great skill of yin and Yang!"


    Lin Yue said coldly. He clenched his fist, and the shadow of the sun and the moon appeared behind him. Then he turned into two sharp swords, black and white.


    Han Ba and Han Ji were cold and gritted their teeth to show their strongest defense.


    Boom!


    Two long swords directly cut and burst the forbidden system. They passed through their bodies and burst their bodies.


    In a flash, Lin Yue put away the yuan Shen who was about to collapse.


    The next moment, he returned to normal form.


    Zongling was very surprised to see this scene.


    Lin Yue''s fighting power is so powerful that it is far beyond her imagination.


    "What are you doing here?" Zongling asked.


    "When I meet Yang Yufei and Xiaoyue, I know you are coming here." Lin Yue said.


    Zong Ling hum a, cloud green forest after a farewell, two people seem to be a little strange.


    "Come here." Lin Yue waved to him.


    "What for?" Zongling asked, but his body flew to his side.


    Lin Yue didn''t speak. He put his hand on her head and urged the magic tower. The soft light beam covered it.


    Zongling felt comfortable and relaxed completely.


    Half an hour later, Lin Yue stopped.


    Zongling has completely recovered and looks very good.


    "Let''s go." Lin Yue said.


    "Me?" Zongling thought he was going to drive himself away.


    "Let''s go out together." Lin Yue couldn''t smile bitterly.


    This Yin Yang Valley is very dangerous. Don''t stay here too long.


    He lifted the ban and sped away.


    Yang Yufei and Xiaoyue are waiting outside the Yin Yang Valley, watching the two figures fly out, and then they are completely relieved.


    "Ah, Han Ba and Han Ji?" Yang Yufei asked.


    "I don''t know. When I went in, zongling wasn''t with them." Lin Yue said lightly.


    It doesn''t make sense to tell them about it. Some things are better if they don''t know.


    Yang Yufei and Xiaoyue didn''t ask too much, but the devil cared about them.


    They all galloped to a stream. Lin Yue made some game and barbecued it. Then he took out several jars of good wine to eat and chat.


    They have prohibitions and are not afraid to be found.


    Zongling and others are from the nameless city and the first people Lin Yue met after he came to the spirit world, so they have special feelings.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, do you really join the ice gods?" Yang Yufei asked.


    He heard what Jin Yuze said at that time, so he wanted to make sure.


    Although the ice Protoss has declined, it is not comparable to the nameless city.


    Lin Yue nodded, "yes, the skill of ice God clan is more suitable for me."


    "Great Yang Yufei raised his thumb and said, "it''s too difficult to join an old family like this. Even if you go in, it''s basically outside disciples who do chores. I didn''t expect that younger martial brother Lin could become an inside disciple so soon. I admire him."


    External disciples are not qualified to practice from previous sources.


    "I don''t think so!" Xiaoyue stares at him. "Younger martial brother Lin''s cultivation talent has already been revealed in the nameless city. The ice Protoss is just a springboard. Is the golden scale a thing in the pool?"


    "Well, don''t praise me. Let''s talk about you." Lin Yue said.


    "We''re just like that. Recently, the demon clan has stopped. It''s said that the old demon king Monkey King has returned. There are some internal problems, so we''re more relaxed." Yang Yufei said.


    "Oh, monkey king?" Lin Yue thought of the monkey king who had made a vow with him in Tianyuan¡° Yes, you don''t know. The monkey king was so noisy that he disturbed the divine world. It''s said that the God Emperor traveled outside jiuchongtian. The divine world has no choice but to ask the Buddha to come forward to suppress it. " Yang Yufei said, "I just don''t know where I went,


    I''ve been silent for many years, and recently I heard that the strength has returned. "


    Lin Yue nodded. It seems that the monkey king is really his brother.


    It''s not surprising to think that monkey king was at the level of Deity at the beginning. Now when he returns to the spiritual world, his supernatural powers awaken and his cultivation will be greatly improved.


    "Who is the demon king now?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Taixu Tianlong." Zongling said.


    She was a little curious. Lin Yue was not surprised at the monkey king.


    But then it became clear that it might have been someone else''s.


    Lin Yue nodded, only worried about the monkey king.


    Although he was the demon king before, many years have passed, and now he is the world of Taixu Tianlong.


    The monkey king came back to the spirit world later than he did, so he revealed his identity. It was too reckless.


    It''s just that it''s in line with the monkey king''s character. It''s not a big problem with the old demon tribe.


    At present, the situation of the demon clan is not like a war.


    "A lot of things have happened in the spirit world these years. I always feel that something big is going to happen." Xiaoyue said.


    "The spirit world is so big that big things happen every day. Don''t worry about it." Yang Yufei said, "I''d better think about how to improve my strength in this hundred secluded areas."


    "What are your plans?" Zongling asked Lin Yue.


    She was still worried that Lin Yue would leave them alone¡° I''ll devote myself to practice here and wait for the end of my experience in baiyouyu. " Lin Yue said lightly.

 Chapter 903

    Lin Yue and zongling found a quiet place, opened a cliff cave, and practiced in the same room.


    He went into the magic tower, devoured the original gods of Han Ji and Han Ba, and began to attack the nine levels of heaven.


    There are many things waiting for him to do, including finding Bodhi holy orchid and trying to wake up lilac and Yu Youwei. His current cultivation is far from enough.


    There are other things that need to be done step by step.


    He closed his eyes and began to rush


    In a flash, there is less than half a year left before the end of the baiyouyu training.


    During this period, Lin Yue successfully entered into the realm of heaven and God, but there is still a long way to go.


    "Where are you going?" Zongling asked when he came out of the cave.


    "Go and see the disciples of the ice gods." Lin Yue said helplessly.


    Zongling, who used to be cold and arrogant, is now afraid that he will run away.


    But he did not know how zongling''s mental journey was when he refused to go back to the unknown city.


    Although she is very clear, Lin Yue is for her own good.


    But emotion is irrational.


    Especially when she thought she was going to be killed by Han Ba and Han Ji, what she missed most was Lin Yue.


    She is one of the few people in the world who knows that Lin Yue is a demon.


    "Oh, that''s it." Zongling said.


    "Well, I''ll go first and come back later." Lin Yue said.


    Zongling nodded and watched him fly away.


    Now, with the help of Lin Yue, she has entered the eight fold realm of heaven and God.


    But she knew that with Lin Yue''s practice speed, she could not catch up.


    Even if she was reincarnated, she had to marvel at her cultivation talent.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, it''s hard for you again." Bingyu saw that Lin Yue had brought some elixirs and said sincerely.


    Every time he came, he could feel that Lin Yue''s breath became stronger.


    "It should be." Lin Yue said, "who makes us all belong to the same family?"


    "Elder martial brother Lin, what accomplishments are you now?" Someone asked curiously.


    Lin Yue must have gained a lot in the hundred secluded regions, but they were very curious about what cultivation Lin Yue was now.


    Although Tu Feng was killed at the beginning, he was shocked, but after all, Tu Feng had been seriously injured in the war with Bing Yu at that time, and his condition was extremely poor.


    They didn''t know that Lin Yue had killed huojue and Mukai, otherwise they would be more shocked.


    "The nine realms of heaven and God." Lin Yue said lightly.


    He is telling the truth this time, because he is going to make a sensation after returning to the ice gods.


    If you want the power of the ice Protoss to belong to you, you should have a strong supporter first.


    Presumably, when he returns to the ice Protoss and his deeds spread all over the world, there will be many admirers and supporters in the ice Protoss.


    "What


    They were so shocked that they couldn''t believe it.


    The nine realms of Tianjun, even Bingyu, are just eight realms of Tianshen.


    In just a few years, the growth rate is really frightening.


    Compared with him, other martial arts talents are simply weak.


    From this point of view, he really got a great chance in the hundred secluded regions.


    Qianmuyu now can''t be any envy, only incomparable envy and worship.


    At the beginning, when he and Lin Yue were fighting for the inner gate quota, they were still in the realm of heavenly monarch. However, he did not expect that his former opponent was now in the realm of heavenly monarch, which was a whole higher realm than him!


    Bing Yu''s eyes blinked for a moment, but the shock in his heart still remained.


    He forced himself to ask Lin Yue what kind of adventure he got, and he could be promoted to such a level in just a few years.


    In fact, they didn''t know that before entering the hundred secluded regions, Lin Yue was already in the realm of heaven and God, but his external performance was at the level of heaven and king.


    "I think the ice Protoss will rise." Bingyuan said, "elder martial brother Lin has been promoted to a great level in just a few years. If he tries his best to cultivate him, he will surely be the emperor of a generation!"


    Now, except Bing Yu, others call him elder martial brother.


    Others also nodded. At present, with Lin Yue''s practice speed and potential, it is absolutely possible.


    "Take a good rest. It''s almost time to go out. I''ll look for some elder martial sister Bingwei." Lin Yue said.


    I haven''t met him since last farewell.


    She was hurt and humiliated by Huo Jue at the beginning. Later, she realized that Huo Jue''s father controlled all this with his soul, and he could not help it.


    In this way, although for Bingwei''s love, it is a kind of comfort, but from another aspect, it does more harm to him.


    She doesn''t know where she''s gone, whether she''s dead or alive.


    Lin Yue''s body flies out two black winged demon Chan, quickly help him to find clues.


    One day later, Lin Yue came to a deep forest. On a cliff, there was a very hidden prohibition.


    According to the information obtained by Bai Xiang, Bingwei has been practicing here and never left.


    Lin Yue asked him to protect Bingwei. He didn''t dare to slack off.


    "Elder martial sister Bingwei, I''m Lin Yue." He gave a cry.


    After a long time, the prohibition was opened.


    Lin Yue flew into the cave and was stunned.


    There are many ice sculptures in front of us. They all look like huojue.


    "Elder martial sister, why are you suffering?" Lin Yue was very distressed to see her look, "people can''t come back to life after death. You have to take care of yourself, otherwise, how can you get revenge in the future?"


    Bingwei nodded, "I will."


    "Well, this is where you practice?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Yes." Bingwei said, "it''s quieter here."


    It was hard for her to let go, especially when she thought of the fire baron.


    Now, I try my best to practice in order to teach them a lesson one day.


    "Well, I''ll go first. Be careful." Lin Yue said.


    Bingwei nodded, and she was very grateful to the younger martial brother.


    In this world of the jungle, this feeling is more precious.


    While flying, Lin Yue was thinking about things.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, a cold drink sounded.


    Lin Yue frowned slightly and looked at a figure coming at a galloping speed.


    "Lin Yue, we meet again." Jin Yuze said coldly.


    "What do you want to do?" Lin Yue asked.


    At the beginning, Jin Yuze forced Yang Yufei and Xiaoyue to hand over the elixir. He came forward to solve the problem. He also injured Jin Yuze and made a good marriage.


    During this period of time, Jin Yuze got the inheritance of a cave by accident, and his strength has been greatly improved. Now seeing him, how can he miss the opportunity of revenge.


    "What do you want to do? Of course, I''ll teach you a lesson!" Jin Yuze said, "look at the face of the ice God, you kowtow to apologize, I will let you go."


    "What did you say?" Lin Yue laughed¡° I said, "kneel down and apologize, or I''ll kill you!" Jin Yuze felt the sneer in his smile. With a cold hum, he started directly, raised his sword and chopped it.

 Chapter 904

    With a wave of his hand, Lin Yue arranges the next prohibition, and then his breath surges. A bright moon rises behind him, and the light collapses the sword Qi.


    His hands immediately gathered a seal of Dharma and beat it out.


    Now his cultivation, the use of dark moon seal, can give full play to the power.


    Jin Yuze snorted and waved his sword to chop the seal.


    But the dark moon road seal suddenly accelerated, set off a storm in the air, and came in an instant.


    Bang!


    Jin Yuze flew out backwards, almost spewing out a mouthful, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    He had already made clear Lin Yue''s identity. When he entered the hundred secluded regions, he was only in the realm of heavenly king. Although he got an adventure, he should not have such a terrible promotion in his cultivation.


    It is precisely because of this analysis that he was asked to retaliate against Lin Yue.


    But through this fight, he regretted his recklessness.


    "I won''t go to you, but you''ll come to me." With a sneer, Lin Yue saw a dragon slaying sword in his hand. The sword was so powerful that it turned into a red sword.


    Bang bang a few sound, sword gas collision collapse, Jin Yuze constantly retreat.


    At this point, he has sprouted a retreat.


    Lin Yue''s strength and speed are far beyond his imagination.


    "Take your life!"


    Lin Yue gave a big drink, his eyes turned scarlet, his black hair turned white, and his breath became violent.


    Body shape changes rapidly, bone spurs are horizontal, evil spirit is diffuse.


    "Gods... Demons!" Jin Yuze screams and wants to escape.


    "Stay!"


    A huge black palm, covering half of the sky, shot.


    Jin Yuze gritted his teeth and covered his whole body with gold armor. Hundreds of long swords formed a sword array to cut off.


    With a bang, the sword broke, and Jin Yuze was heavily patted. His body broke.


    "Lin Yue, give me a break!" Jinyuze''s God begged.


    The fighting power of the magic pulse is really strong and invincible.


    "I gave you a chance last time." Lin Yue said faintly, with a piece of palm and a force of suction covering his spirit, and then threw it into the magic tower.


    He returned to his normal physical condition, lifted the ban, and galloped away.


    ¡­¡­


    "They''re back!"


    Among the ice gods, people are waiting outside the city. This day is the day for the disciples who have gone to the hundred secluded regions to return.


    Several figures appeared in the sky, and people cheered when they saw them.


    But then someone''s face froze, because there were no sons or daughters in that group. They knew what it meant.


    Bing Yu and others finally return to the ice God clan, looking at the clan people, feeling the long lost cordiality.


    "Bingyu, my xianger?" Asked a woman.


    "He... Unfortunately, he was shot in the head by a monster in his training and died." Bingyu said.


    The woman exclaimed, tears welled up in her eyes, and then fainted.


    There are also some relatives of the disciples who died in the hundred secluded regions. Although they know the answer, they are still unwilling to ask one by one.


    After getting the answer, some people, like your wife, can''t accept it and are advised to leave by their relatives.


    Since we are going to experience, there are naturally casualties. It seems that this is the most serious injury in recent years.


    But when they heard Bingyu''s story, they realized that it was not easy for the ice Protoss to keep these disciples back.


    Thanks to Lin Yue, otherwise Bing Yu and others will be reduced there.


    When people know that forestry is now the realm of God, many people can''t return to God for a long time.


    They clearly remember that Lin Yue was promoted to the inner gate disciple in less than a year. At that time, he was still in the realm of heavenly king. But after a trip to Baiyou, he was promoted to a great realm?


    A lot of people still don''t believe it, but this is what Bing Yu said. There will be no fake.


    "Good job, yue''er!" The body of ice you LAN floats and comes.


    Bingwei''s affair shames yubingfeng. Now Lin Yue has saved Bingyu and others. This reputation has been saved.


    And see Bingwei has returned to the realm of God, also very pleased.


    "I''ve seen you LAN God King!"


    When they saw her appear, they saluted in a hurry.


    Ice you LAN nodded, found that if the spirit is not in, then know that she was reduced in the hundred secluded areas.


    There was a trace of loss in her eyes. Although Ruoling was also a disciple, he had been practicing in the clan for many years.


    The world of practice is so cruel, life and death are unknown, maybe every time it will be a farewell forever.


    Lin Yue followed her back to Bingyu peak and went to his independent peak to practice in seclusion.


    This time, he killed Mu Kai, Tu Feng and Jin Yuze, and got the three attributes of wood, earth and gold. The magic of yin and Yang was also completed.


    Although he was surprised to meet zongling and others inside, fortunately they were not injured and finally came out safely.


    He also let TP go back to the nameless city. After all, he was in the ice Protoss and couldn''t bring her in.


    Besides, he still has a lot to do and doesn''t want to involve her.


    At this time, the ice Protoss exploded like a pot. Lin Yue''s affair surprised them.


    If we say that when we were fighting for the inner disciples, Lin Yue began to show his glory, now he is really famous.


    A man saved Bing Yu and others, and his cultivation was promoted to a big level.


    Even the gifted disciples of the top ten families can''t do it¡° I didn''t expect that Lin Yue''s accomplishments would be promoted so fast. Now even elder martial brother Bingyu would be crushed by him. " The disciples said one after another, "besides, his practice time is only a hundred years, and it''s only a matter of time, just a matter of time


    Do you think the family will try its best to cultivate a stranger? "


    If Lin Yue was a member of the ice clan, he would be cultivated by his family, but now he is in suspense.


    People do not know the meaning of the high-level family, have speculated.


    "I think so." Someone said, "no matter what, he is now the inner disciple of the ice God clan. If he tries his best to cultivate, it will be good for the family."


    "But if it''s not my race, his heart will be different. I feel that the family may not try their best to cultivate him." Some people said, "besides, he killed Tu Feng. I''m afraid that the Tu Protoss will soon come to ask for a crime."


    If an ordinary disciple is killed, he only complains that his skill is inferior to others. But Tu Feng is the little master of Tu Shen clan. He was killed by Lin Yue in the hundred secluded regions. This will not be the end of the matter.


    The others nodded, waiting to see the attitude of the family''s top management towards the local deities.


    Ice Youlan by God knowledge news, came to an iceberg in the hall.


    With her, the five kings of the ice gods are all over the world.


    "Brother binghuan, what can I do for you?" Ice you LAN asks a way.


    "Take a seat, younger martial sister." Ice magic said, "this time you will be recruited, is for Lin Yue and other things."


    After a pause, he continued, "I think you''ve heard that Lin Yue has got a great opportunity in the hundred secluded regions, and his cultivation has been rapidly improved. Now he is in the nine fold realm of heaven and God, which is a great good thing."


    The others nodded. They would not ask a disciple what chance he got. It was inappropriate¡° But he killed Tu Feng in public. I think the Tu Protoss is now discussing how to retaliate. What''s your opinion? " Ice magic said.

 Chapter 905

    Lin Yue killed only Tu Feng, Mu Kai, huojue and Jin Yuze in public. They were all killed in the forbidden system. They didn''t know it. Otherwise, they would be in great trouble.


    Tu Feng is the little master of Tu Shen clan. Tu Shen clan won''t forget this time.


    "Elder martial brother binghuan, Lin Yue killed Tu Feng, but in order to save Bing Yu and others, otherwise all the disciples of our ice Protoss will be buried in the hundred secluded regions. Don''t you want to hand him over to Tu Protoss?" Ice you Lan said¡° Don''t be angry, younger martial sister. I''m not this kind of person. This time I''m inviting you here to discuss how to deal with it. " Binghuan said, "it''s just that the situation is very serious now, and the patriarch is practicing in seclusion. If the native gods come to ask questions, how can they reply?


    ¡±


    "If you want to kill our disciples, you are not as good as others. If you are killed, what else can you tell us?" Ice you Lan said.


    With a bitter smile from ice magic, the strength of the earth Protoss is no worse than that of the ice Protoss. If there is a real war, it is bound to be a situation where both sides will lose.


    "Newspaper!"


    At this time, there was a report from outside the hall.


    "What''s the matter?" Ice magic asked.


    "The fire Bear King of the fire god clan came to see you!"


    As soon as Bing Huan''s face changed, he and Bing Youlan looked at each other. At this time, the fire god clan sent someone to come, and a God King came. I don''t know what happened.


    According to Bingyu, although they had conflicts with the Vulcan clan, the fire Baron was not killed by them.


    "Bring the king of fire bear here." Ice magic said.


    A moment later, a man with a big back came up.


    "I''ve met brother binghuan, everyone." The fire bear said to the crowd.


    Ice magic and others also immediately salute back, we are all God King, although the ice and fire have never been at odds, but the basic etiquette is still to come.


    When the fire bear sat down, binghuan asked directly, "I don''t know what happened when brother fire bear came here this time."


    The fire Bear looked at him. "Don''t you know?"


    "I know that there are some conflicts between the younger generation of the two ethnic groups in Baiyou area." "Ice magic said," but in the end, the fire crack with the ice Protoss to find our disciples trouble, I don''t go to you, you come to the door


    "Ha ha, brother binghuan, you really can avoid the heavy and take the light." The fire bear said, "I''m not here for the fire crack, but for the fire baron."


    Huo Jue is killed in the hundred secluded regions. The clan leader is angry. When Huo crack and others come back, he will be severely punished.


    To send him here today is to discuss a point of view.


    "The death of Lord Huo has nothing to do with us." Ice magic said.


    A Tu Feng is enough trouble. If it is related to Huo Jue''s death, it will be a big trouble.


    "Don''t worry about it." With a sneer and a wave of his hand, the fire bear formed aura pictures one by one in the air.


    In the picture, Bingwei and others appear, including a white giant elephant.


    This is a man and an elephant are injured, the injured is actually Huo Jue!


    Ice magic face dignified, in the heart of a bad premonition.


    In the picture, huojue plans to kill Bingwei.


    However, at this time, suddenly a figure appeared, blocking the fire baron.


    This man is full of evil spirit. He''s a demon!


    In the picture, the man kills Huo Jue, and the aura picture disappears immediately.


    "This is not my disciple." Ice magic finally said with a sigh of relief.


    Bingyoulan blinked, "fire bear Taoist friend, venture to ask where this divine image comes from. Since huojue and others have been killed, none of your fire clan disciples should be spared."


    Ice magic and others nodded, but did not think of this.


    According to bingyoulan, who provided this picture?


    "We have our own way." Fire bear coldly said, "Bingwei is your disciple, let her out, true or false, and by the way, who is the devil?"


    At that time, Huo Jue was controlled by the head of Huo clan with a trace of soul. Naturally, he knew all this.


    Binghuan has a look at bingyoulan. After all, Bingwei is her disciple.


    Ice you LAN body in a flash, disappear.


    The next moment, she took Bingwei to the hall.


    "You''re Bingwei. Who''s the devil?" Asked the fire bear.


    "I don''t know." Bingwei said.


    "You don''t know. How could he save you?" Said the fire bear.


    "Then how do I know?" Bingwei said coldly, "when Huo Jue wanted to kill us, he appeared."


    "Yes, but according to my investigation, you have a disciple named Lin Yue, right?" Said the fire bear.


    Bingwei''s face changed. Although she didn''t know that it was Lin Yue who saved her, she couldn''t involve him.


    Ice you LAN is breath a cold, "fire bear Taoist friend, what do you mean?"


    Lin Yue''s talent of cultivating martial arts is worthy of being cultivated by the ice Protoss. If it is involved in the event of huojue''s being killed, it will be a big trouble¡° As far as we know, Lin Yue comes from the nameless city. At that time, he once went to a magical cave for training. " The fire bear said lightly, "among them, the Han family of the nameless city clearly said that Lin Yue must have been inherited by the gods and demons, and you are very clear


    It''s clear. "


    Bingwei is in a mess. If Lin Yue is really the devil who saved him, it''s very reasonable. It can also explain why he is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    But now she doesn''t want Lin Yue, because the consequences are very serious.


    "Fire bear is joking." Bingyoulan said, "since you have investigated so clearly, I ask you, Lin Yue is from the lower spiritual realm, you should know that?"


    "It''s true." Said the fire bear.


    "Well, in that case, how can the demons appear in the lower spiritual realm?" Bingyoulan said, "besides, it''s not reasonable for the descendants of such a race not to practice in their own land, but to go to the nameless city and follow the ice Protoss."


    The fire bear''s eyes flashed a little unnatural. In fact, when he asked, the Han family only guessed that Lin Yue had been passed on by gods and demons, not sure¡° Don''t say so much. Anyway, the death of young Lord huojue has something to do with you. You must give us an account! " The fire bear said, "I know Lin Yue killed Tu Feng. If we join hands, what''s the consequence of the ice gods? You should be the best


    That''s clear. "


    The faces of those present changed. If the fire gods and the earth gods joined hands, the ice gods would be in danger.


    "Huojue''s death has nothing to do with younger martial brother Lin. take me away." Bingwei said.


    In any case, Lin Yue can not be involved again.


    With the speed of Lin Yue''s practice, if you give him enough time, he must be a king.


    "You think too much of yourself." The fire bear shook his head. "If Lin Yue is a fierce beast who killed Huo Jue, we will find out when we take him back. If not, we will surely not be able to wrongly him and send him back intact."¡° Take you to the trial, if not. " Ice you LAN coldly said, "there is no exact evidence, we have to take people from our ice Protoss, too overbearing!"

 Chapter 906

    It''s not easy to receive a proud disciple. After a good training, it''s possible to enter the realm of emperor.


    How much of a teacher''s dream and glory it is to be able to cultivate a God Emperor.


    But the fire bear unexpectedly wants to take him away, this makes ice you LAN very uncomfortable.


    According to the style of the fire god clan, Lin Yue will never return.


    Even if the demon wasn''t Lin Yue, they wouldn''t like to see the ice gods'' disciples with such cultivation talent.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am also ordered by the head of my family to come to pick up people. Don''t make me embarrassed." Fire bear light said, "if my family long really angry, this anger you can''t afford."


    "You are threatening us." Ice you Lan said.


    "You can think of it as a threat, but I prefer to call it advice." "Fire bear said," once the war, when you ice Protoss life, but not so good end


    "You Bingyoulan is very angry.


    "Younger martial sister." Ice magic quickly said, "calm down, calm down first, don''t be impulsive."


    The ice Protoss may not be afraid of the fire Protoss, but if you add an earth Protoss, it will be big enough.


    "It''s the best way to hand Lin Yue over." Said the fire bear.


    "No way!" Ice you Lan said.


    It''s not easy to receive a disciple with excellent martial arts talent. How can he be easily taken away.


    "Oh, how do you say to solve it?" Fire bear asked coldly.


    "I won''t let you take people away until there is definite evidence." Ice you Lan said.


    "You''re embarrassing me." The fire bear said, "besides, I''ll go back like this. Do I, the ice gods


    If you don''t take Lin Yue back, it''s not impossible for the fire god clan to grow angry and face the city.


    Binghuan and the other gods are dignified. According to their temperament, they will not hand over Lin Yue, but they should think of the ice gods.


    "Take me back, one life for another." At this time, Bingwei, who has not spoken, opens her mouth.


    "No way!" Ice you LAN says very firmly.


    Bingwei used to be her favorite and most proud disciple. Even if she made a mistake, she still hopes that she can cheer up again.


    "Master..." Bingwei''s eyes were moist and she knelt down directly. "I''m unfilial. I cheated you and your martial uncles just now. In fact, I planned the death of Huo Jue."


    "What are you talking about?" Ice you LAN angrily scolds a way.


    With this sentence alone, Bingwei will die a hundred times¡° I lied before. In fact, I met the devil in the hundred secluded regions. " Bingwei said, "Huo Jue has ruined my reputation, made my accomplishments fall, and made me ridiculed. So I bear a grudge. When I meet the gods and demons, I will be punished


    For him to ask is to kill Huo Jue. Sure enough, I didn''t disappoint me. I came forward to lead the fire Baron alone. At last, the devil appeared and killed him. "


    The whole room was quiet and everyone was shocked.


    It''s shocking, but it''s very reasonable, and all the doubts can be explained.


    Moreover, the white elephant in the divine image is obviously more powerful than Bingwei, which is definitely not her surrender.


    If Bingwei has an affair with the gods and demons, the gods and Demons send the white elephant to protect her, it''s very likely.


    "Now that Huo Jue is dead, I have a big revenge. My only regret is that I can''t serve my master well. Please let me go to Huo clan to make amends!"


    She is now basically sure that the demon is Lin Yue.


    Because other people have no reason to save her, and after saving her directly left, not logical.


    In this case, she couldn''t let Lin Yue get involved.


    Although I haven''t been with younger martial brother Lin for several years, I know that he is a very emotional person. He is also very good to her and has saved her several times.


    "Wei''er..." bingyoulan''s eyes were red.


    She knew very well that once she entered the Vulcan clan, there would be no possibility of coming back.


    Over the years, she has always regarded Bingwei as a daughter, although she punished Bingwei for her mistakes because of her love and hatred.


    "The disciple is unfilial, implore the master to complete it!" Ice Wei full face of tears, respectfully to ice you LAN kowtow a few heads.


    What she wants now is to put this matter away from Lin Yue.


    My younger martial brother has saved himself again and again. How can he be taken to the fire Protoss.


    Besides, he is very talented in practice. In time, he must be a king like figure. Now if he sends the fire Protoss away, he will be killed.


    "Are you telling the truth?" "Fire bear asked," before you said you lied, it''s hard to avoid security, this is also false


    Although what Bingwei said is very reasonable, it may not be true.


    "I swear, if there''s a lie I said, I''ll never be able to live beyond my life!" Bingwei raised her hand and swore.


    People who practice martial arts usually don''t swear, and poison oath is rarely issued.


    It''s not that I''m worried that the oath will come true, but that making things that violate the oath will affect the mind of Tao and lead to mind demons.


    The fire bear frowned. It didn''t look like a fake.


    Since Lin Yue can''t take Bingwei back, it''s an explanation.


    "Bingwei, you''re so reckless, you''re in such a disaster!" Ice magic said.


    Although he is blaming Bingwei, he is thinking about how to save her.


    Anyway, Bingwei is a disciple of the ice gods.


    Although she was confused by love, she was also a victim and a poor child.


    "The disciple knows his mistake, and is willing to go to the fire Protoss to make things clear. Life and death follow the fire Protoss!" Bingwei said.


    Everyone sighed a long time, only to give her to the fire god clan is the most suitable.


    "In that case, come with me." Said the fire bear.


    "Wei''er..." bingyoulan''s eyes were moist, but he couldn''t say it again.


    As the king of a generation, she has experienced too many things, but she can''t help her mood.


    It''s too hard to completely cut off the seven emotions and six desires.


    Bingwei kneels down to bingyoulan again and makes a respectful salute. After a while, she gets up and leaves with huoxiong.


    Ice you LAN raised hand, but powerless fall, dark long hair, a moment actually white half, old many.


    "Younger martial sister..." ice fantasy to persuade her, but do not know how to comfort her.


    Bingwei''s going this time may be a farewell.


    She and the fire bear disappeared soon.


    "Just now when Wei''er knelt down, she told me with her divine sense that Huo Jue''s original behaviors were all caused by his father''s manipulation with a wisp of soul." After a long time, ice naked orchid light said, "this can also explain why the fire bear has God consciousness picture."


    Ice magic and others face a change, they did not expect that the king of fire should treat his son like this, it is abnormal enough.


    He manipulated his son, destroyed his partner''s reputation, and wanted to kill him.


    Even if the ice God clan and the fire god clan can''t get married, don''t they have to be so extreme?


    In the end, Huo Jue died, which is ironic.


    "What, elder martial sister Bingwei is taken to the fire god clan!"


    It was the next day that Lin Yue learned the news after he left the customs.


    "Yes, yesterday you were practicing in seclusion. We dare to disturb you." One of the female students said.


    "Where is the master?" Lin Yue asked, "why didn''t she stop it?"


    As soon as Bingwei goes to the Vulcan clan, there is basically no chance of survival.


    "When the master came back, more than half of his hair turned white. He grew old and shut up without saying a word." One of them said, "we''d better listen to the disciples of other peaks before we know about elder martial sister Bingwei."


    "Yes, I really can''t see that elder martial sister Bingwei will kill huojue. It''s really a bad fate." Someone shook his head and said.


    Lin Yue clenched her fist. Bingwei resisted everything, but she was determined to die.


    Now, I''m afraid, it''s a lot of bad luck.


    He was about to leave in a flash.


    "Where are you going?"


    At this time, a majestic voice sounded.


    "Master." Lin Yue hastened to salute.


    See ice you LAN vicissitudes of life appearance, he originally of complain all disappear.


    Anyway, she loves Bingwei the most.


    "You step back!" Ice you Lan said.


    "Here it is."


    The other disciples said in a hurry and stepped down.


    "Where are you going?" Ice you LAN asks a way.


    "I want to save elder martial sister Bingwei." Lin Yue said.


    "Do you think you can?" Ice you Lan said.


    "If you don''t try, how do you know if you can." Lin Yue said, "Huo Jue was not killed by elder martial sister Bingwei."


    He knows best what''s going on.


    "Does it matter who killed it?" Ice you LAN coldly said, "do you run to fire Protoss, said you killed people, they will put ice Wei?"


    Lin Yue was silent for a while. He knew that even if he went now, it would not help.


    Even if the fire god clan declines again, there will be a God Emperor and many God kings. The power that he can mobilize now can''t fight against the fire god clan.


    Because some people can''t be transferred now, otherwise once they are discovered, the layout of these countless years will be completely broken, and all these years of hard work will be wasted.


    At that time, Bingwei can''t help but involve more people.


    "If you want to avenge her, you should practice well." Ice you Lan said, eyes some moist, "Wei Er''s life card... Last night was broken."


    "What


    Lin Yue clenched his fists tightly, and forced himself to suppress the smell of the mad leopard.


    Ice you LAN can feel, in front of his disciple, the body seems to contain countless power, once the outbreak, it seems to be able to drown people.


    She now doubted that the devil was Lin Yue.


    But no matter what, he is his own disciple, even if it is a pulse of gods and demons, so what?


    "Yue''er, it''s not impossible for you to practice at ease and enter the realm of the emperor with your talent." She said, "it''s not too late to avenge Wei''er."


    Ordinary people are gentlemen. It''s not too late for ten years to avenge. For practitioners, it''s not too late for a hundred years, a thousand years and a thousand years.


    Lin Yue slowly loosened his fist and nodded silently, "I don''t want to go to the fire Protoss. I want to go out to relax. I''ll be back soon."


    Ice you LAN silence for a moment, nodded, "don''t do stupid things, come back to practice as soon as possible."


    "Thank you, Shizun."


    With that, Lin Yue galloped away.


    Ice you LAN looking at his back, don''t know what to think.


    After Lin Yue got out of the ice Protoss, he blinked several times and flew away, and soon came to Qin City.


    "Lin Lang, you are back." Su Xiaoxiao was very happy, but seeing Lin Yue, he knew something had happened.


    Mo Qingcheng is also very happy to hear Lin Yue come back, but he has to stand aside when he sees the chill on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Xiaoxiao asked.


    "Go and investigate the real strength of the Vulcan clan today." Lin Yue said coldly, "and try to weaken their strength as soon as possible."


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded and immediately sent someone to execute it.


    "You''re going to change your face and come out with me." Lin Yue said.


    He also changed his appearance and disguised himself as a bearded man. Even those who knew him well could hardly recognize him.


    Mo Qingcheng didn''t speak, but he was very lost.


    "This operation is very dangerous. Wait here for us to come back." Lin Yue came up to her and said.


    Mo Qingcheng nodded and bit his lips gently.


    No matter how hard she tries, she is still left behind by Lin Yue. She can''t catch up with her. She is still his burden.


    At that time, she came to the spirit world from Tianyuan with a lot of energy, just to prove that she was not a drag.


    But now it seems that her cultivation is still too poor.


    Lin Yue and Su Xiaoxiao are very fast. When they get out of Qin City, they jump a few times in the air and appear tens of thousands of miles away.


    "First pull out the stronghold of the Vulcan clan in the northern region." Lin Yue said coldly.


    Bingwei''s death makes his anger still burning. He must find someone to vent it.


    Now he dare not easily break into the fire Protoss headquarters, but he can get rid of some branches.


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded, didn''t ask why, just do what he said.


    Unconsciously, the night has come.


    In an ancient city in the north, there are people walking back and forth on the high wall. On the thick wall, the pattern of fire beast is carved.


    This is the northernmost branch of the fire god clan in the spiritual world, which is called the fire beaver city because it is guarded by the God King fire beaver.


    "Who''s coming?"


    The guard on the wall asked when he saw two figures in the air.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue, with a cold face, smashed several guardians with one blow.


    They are indeed innocent, but isn''t Bingwei innocent? She just experienced a love that was not allowed, and finally paid a huge price, including her life. Isn''t she innocent?


    The strong in the city were awakened by the sound and came one after another.


    At this time, a dazzling sun suddenly appeared in the dark, and then the fire surged all over the sky.


    Even the Vulcan clan, there are still many strong people swallowed by the fire, scream constantly.


    Some people try to escape in a flash, but they are bounced back by the forbidden barrier that they don''t know when.


    "Who are you?"


    It''s a great irony that someone shouts in despair before he dies that he has been repairing the fire all his life, but has died in the fire.


    "Bold!"


    Just at this time, the life burst out, a man wrapped in fire appeared, the fire dragon roared at Lin Yue and Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Play with fire in front of me, let you die without a place to die!" It is the fire beaver, the double realm of God and king.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s fingers trembled, and countless transparent notes appeared, penetrating through the fire dragon''s body. Fire dragon then collapsed, no one can see clearly how she did it.

 Chapter 907

    "What, elder martial sister Bingwei has been taken to the Vulcan clan!"


    It was the next day that Lin Yue learned the news after he left the customs.


    "Yes, yesterday you were practicing in seclusion. We dare to disturb you." One of the female students said.


    "Where is the master?" Lin Yue asked, "why didn''t she stop it?"


    As soon as Bingwei goes to the Vulcan clan, there is basically no chance of survival.


    "When the master came back, more than half of his hair turned white. He grew old and shut up without saying a word." One of them said, "we''d better listen to the disciples of other peaks before we know about elder martial sister Bingwei."


    "Yes, I really can''t see that elder martial sister Bingwei will kill huojue. It''s really a bad fate." Someone shook his head and said.


    Lin Yue clenched her fist. Bingwei resisted everything, but she was determined to die.


    Now, I''m afraid, it''s a lot of bad luck.


    He was about to leave in a flash.


    "Where are you going?"


    At this time, a majestic voice sounded.


    "Master." Lin Yue hastened to salute.


    See ice you LAN vicissitudes of life appearance, he originally of complain all disappear.


    Anyway, she loves Bingwei the most.


    "You step back!" Ice you Lan said.


    "Here it is."


    The other disciples said in a hurry and stepped down.


    "Where are you going?" Ice you LAN asks a way.


    "I want to save elder martial sister Bingwei." Lin Yue said.


    "Do you think you can?" Ice you Lan said.


    "If you don''t try, how do you know if you can." Lin Yue said, "Huo Jue was not killed by elder martial sister Bingwei."


    He knows best what''s going on.


    "Does it matter who killed it?" Ice you LAN coldly said, "do you run to fire Protoss, said you killed people, they will put ice Wei?"


    Lin Yue was silent for a while. He knew that even if he went now, it would not help.


    Even if the fire god clan declines again, there will be a God Emperor and many God kings. The power that he can mobilize now can''t fight against the fire god clan.


    Because some people can''t be transferred now, otherwise once they are discovered, the layout of these countless years will be completely broken, and all these years of hard work will be wasted.


    At that time, Bingwei can''t help but involve more people.


    "If you want to avenge her, you should practice well." Ice you Lan said, eyes some moist, "Wei Er''s life card... Last night was broken."


    "What


    Lin Yue clenched his fists tightly, and forced himself to suppress the smell of the mad leopard.


    Ice you LAN can feel, in front of his disciple, the body seems to contain countless power, once the outbreak, it seems to be able to drown people.


    She now doubted that the devil was Lin Yue.


    But no matter what, he is his own disciple, even if it is a pulse of gods and demons, so what?


    "Yue''er, it''s not impossible for you to practice at ease and enter the realm of the emperor with your talent." She said, "it''s not too late to avenge Wei''er."


    Ordinary people are gentlemen. It''s not too late for ten years to avenge. For practitioners, it''s not too late for a hundred years, a thousand years and a thousand years.


    Lin Yue slowly loosened his fist and nodded silently, "I don''t want to go to the fire Protoss. I want to go out to relax. I''ll be back soon."


    Ice you LAN silence for a moment, nodded, "don''t do stupid things, come back to practice as soon as possible."


    "Thank you, Shizun."


    With that, Lin Yue galloped away.


    Ice you LAN looking at his back, don''t know what to think.


    After Lin Yue got out of the ice Protoss, he blinked several times and flew away, and soon came to Qin City.


    "Lin Lang, you are back." Su Xiaoxiao was very happy, but seeing Lin Yue, he knew something had happened.


    Mo Qingcheng is also very happy to hear Lin Yue come back, but he has to stand aside when he sees the chill on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Xiaoxiao asked.


    "Go and investigate the real strength of the Vulcan clan today." Lin Yue said coldly, "and try to weaken their strength as soon as possible."


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded and immediately sent someone to execute it.


    "You''re going to change your face and come out with me." Lin Yue said.


    He also changed his appearance and disguised himself as a bearded man. Even those who knew him well could hardly recognize him.


    Mo Qingcheng didn''t speak, but he was very lost.


    "This operation is very dangerous. Wait here for us to come back." Lin Yue came up to her and said.


    Mo Qingcheng nodded and bit his lips gently.


    No matter how hard she tries, she is still left behind by Lin Yue. She can''t catch up with her. She is still his burden.


    At that time, she came to the spirit world from Tianyuan with a lot of energy, just to prove that she was not a drag.


    But now it seems that her cultivation is still too poor.


    Lin Yue and Su Xiaoxiao are very fast. When they get out of Qin City, they jump a few times in the air and appear tens of thousands of miles away.


    "First pull out the stronghold of the Vulcan clan in the northern region." Lin Yue said coldly.


    Bingwei''s death makes his anger still burning. He must find someone to vent it.


    Now he dare not easily break into the fire Protoss headquarters, but he can get rid of some branches.


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded, didn''t ask why, just do what he said.


    Unconsciously, the night has come.


    In an ancient city in the north, there are people walking back and forth on the high wall. On the thick wall, the pattern of fire beast is carved.


    This is the northernmost branch of the fire god clan in the spiritual world, which is called the fire beaver city because it is guarded by the God King fire beaver.


    "Who''s coming?"


    The guard on the wall asked when he saw two figures in the air.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue, with a cold face, smashed several guardians with one blow.


    They are indeed innocent, but isn''t Bingwei innocent? She just experienced a love that was not allowed, and finally paid a huge price, including her life. Isn''t she innocent?


    The strong in the city were awakened by the sound and came one after another.


    At this time, a dazzling sun suddenly appeared in the dark, and then the fire surged all over the sky.


    Even the Vulcan clan, there are still many strong people swallowed by the fire, scream constantly.


    Some people try to escape in a flash, but they are bounced back by the forbidden barrier that they don''t know when.


    "Who are you?"


    It''s a great irony that someone shouts in despair before he dies that he has been repairing the fire all his life, but has died in the fire.


    "Bold!"


    Just at this time, the life burst out, a man wrapped in fire appeared, the fire dragon roared at Lin Yue and Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Play with fire in front of me, let you die without a place to die!" It is the fire beaver, the double realm of God and king.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s fingers trembled, and countless transparent notes appeared, penetrating through the fire dragon''s body. Fire dragon then collapsed, no one can see clearly how she did it.

 Chapter 908

    Bang!


    The body of the fire beaver God King flew out, full of horror.


    It''s the first time to encounter such a strange magic power, which makes people very powerless.


    But the next moment, his eyes were full of despair.


    A sword Qi passed through his heart in an instant. A huge force burst out and destroyed his body. The collapsing spirit was wrapped by a huge force and then lost consciousness.


    Su Xiaoxiao and Lin Yue stop and coldly look at the frightened Vulcan disciples.


    The fire beaver is the only God King here. Now they died in the war, and their hearts collapsed. They were very desperate


    The opponents are too strong. They are not rivals at all.


    Su Xiaoxiao looks at Lin Yue who is still angry. He doesn''t know if he will start the crazy killing.


    The rest of these people have no power to stop.


    "Wow


    At this time, a baby''s crying voice sounded.


    A woman quickly hugged the baby in her arms and patted it gently.


    This time, they were born with great misfortune. I''m afraid they''ll be in great trouble.


    Lin Yue took a cold look at the crowd, didn''t speak, and turned to leave.


    Su Xiaoxiao gently breathed a breath, glad that he was not overwhelmed by anger, and quickly followed up.


    The Huoshen disciples looked at each other, then relaxed and quickly sent someone to report to the headquarters.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, Vulcan headquarters.


    "What''s the matter? In a month, eight of our strongholds were attacked and all the eight gods were killed!"


    In the hall, the old man with red beard had a gloomy face.


    The eight gods, even the fire gods, are extremely powerful. Now they have fallen, which greatly reduces the strength of other people.


    There are more than ten people in the hall. When they see the old man angry, they dare not breathe.


    This old man is no other than Huochi, the king of fire.


    "Could it be the Revenge of the ice gods?" Someone whispered.


    "Revenge?" The fire Chi Leng hums a, "they by what revenge?"? I haven''t settled with them about the killing of Huo Jue! "


    He had some problems in practicing magic, otherwise he would have led the fire Protoss to attack the ice Protoss.


    Fire bear brought Bingwei back, but did not expect in the interrogation when suddenly self explosion, did not get any effective information.


    "I don''t think the ice Protoss will make trouble for a Bing Wei. Hand over Bing Wei, and the fire Baron''s affairs can be calmed down. This is what they want to see most. They won''t make trouble again." Someone said.


    Some people nodded and agreed.


    But apart from that, they couldn''t think of other people''s motives for attacking the fire Protoss stronghold.


    "Send someone to check it again. We must thoroughly check it out to see who did it!" Huochi said.


    The fire god clan has never suffered such a loss. They must find people out and raise their ashes!


    "Here it is


    They immediately went to make arrangements. This time, the fire god clan suffered such a big loss. If they can''t find any more people, then they will lose a lot of shame.


    The killing of the eight gods has already caused a sensation in the spirit world. If the assailant is not found out, the face of the fire god clan will be gone.


    Recently, the fire god clan has not been very good. Not long after huojue was killed, all the strongholds were destroyed, and eight generals were killed. It never rains alone.


    At this time, Lin Yue had returned to the ice gods and practiced on his own mountain.


    He went into the magic tower, took out the four gods of the king, and planned to refine and absorb them one by one.


    Now his strength is already in the nine fold realm of heaven and God. He devours and absorbs the four gods and hopes to enter the realm of God and king.


    In the magic tower, the soft light beams wrap it, and his breath gradually rises.


    He is now closed to the outside world.


    At this time, ice Protoss hall, ice Youlan and others are a face of chill.


    An old man in yellow robe, with anger on his face.


    "It''s true that Tu Feng was killed by Lin Yue!" Tu Yuan said, "no matter what, it''s also true!"


    After the tushen disciples came back from baiyouyu, they talked about it, but the patriarch was closed until yesterday. After getting his instructions, he came to ask for a crime.


    "If Lin Yue doesn''t kill Tu Feng, I''m afraid all my disciples will be killed by you." Ice you LAN coldly said, "want to kill people to be killed, skill is inferior to others, blame who?"


    "You Tuyuanyi time language contest.


    The strength of the earth gods is weaker than that of the ice gods. Originally, they could unite with the fire gods. But recently, the eight gods of the fire gods were killed. They were too busy to take care of them.


    Now ask for an explanation from the ice Protoss. I didn''t expect that the other side was so tough¡° God King of tuyuan, you should know the most about this. In the hundred secluded regions, but your disciples and the fire god disciples started first. Don''t we fight against you to kill us? " Binghuan said, "so there''s no such reason. Lin Yue is not my family


    He will be handed over


    Hand over Bingwei, already let them very guilty.


    If you hand Lin Yue over again, I''m afraid that many disciples of the ice clan will be disappointed with them.


    Besides, Lin Yue''s cultivation talent is excellent. He must be a man of the moment in the future. The ice gods will not hand him over.


    "You, you!" Tu Yuan said angrily, "Lin Yue is just a disciple with a different surname. Since you don''t want to hand him over, wait for the war between the two families!"


    If we just let it go, we will never be able to raise our heads again. This is a matter of dignity.


    Even though the earth Protoss is a little weaker than the ice Protoss, it can burn both jade and stone with the help of the whole clan.


    "There''s nothing new about threatening us with war?" Ice you LAN coldly said, "if war, we welcome at any time!"


    Bingwei''s death has made her feel very low all the time. Now the local Protoss is making trouble again, which makes her really angry.


    Tu yuan was stunned. She didn''t expect this reaction.


    To be honest, the Turks didn''t want to go to war.


    "Good, good!" Tu yuan snorted coldly, "in this case, you should bear all the consequences yourself!"


    He swung his sleeve and sped away.


    "What if the Turks really send troops?" Binghaoyun asked.


    "Then fight Bingyoulan said, "I really think the ice Protoss is a soft persimmon. Anyone can pinch it!"


    Now she is angry and has no place to spread her anger. If the Tu Protoss declares war, she can kill more people.


    "Younger martial sister, the God kings of the fire god clan were not killed by you." Binghuan gave a bitter smile.


    "I wish it was me, but it''s not." Ice you Lan said, "may be heaven has eyes, this is the punishment of fire Protoss."


    During this time, she was also very curious about what happened to the Vulcan clan. Who did it.


    The first thing she thought of was Lin Yue, but the eight God kings were killed. Now Lin Yue is just in the realm of heaven and God, and can''t do it at all.


    "Get ready these days. The protoss will not give up." Ice magic said, "I hope the patriarch quickly out of it." Now things are connected one by one, many things need the patriarch to make a decision.

 Chapter 909

    The ice Protoss refused to hand over Lin Yue. The news soon spread in the clan, and the atmosphere became tense.


    Lin Yue killed Tu Feng, and things will not stop so easily.


    However, Lin Yue''s reputation has already been greatly promoted, and many disciples adore him very much.


    After joining the ice God clan for one year, he became a disciple of the inner gate. Later, he went to the hundred secluded regions. When he came back, he was already in the nine fold realm of heaven and God. The speed of his practice was unprecedented.


    Many people want to ask him for advice, but Lin Yue has been shut up recently, and it''s hard to disturb him.


    Recently, the ice Protoss has issued an order to tell the disciples not to go out unless it is necessary.


    Whether the Vulcan or the native gods, they are very prejudiced against the ice Protoss. It is hard to ensure that they will not lay their eyes on the ice Protoss.


    Lin Yue has been shut up, but he doesn''t know what''s going on outside.


    ¡­¡­


    "What, they don''t hand Lin Yue over!" In the hall, an old man said angrily.


    "Yes, and they are extremely tough, saying that even if there is a war, they are not afraid." Said Tu yuan.


    He came back from the ice Protoss and asked him to take people to kill first.


    "What an ice God!" Tu Qiong cheered coldly and said, "since they want to start a big war, don''t blame us for being impolite. We''ll send orders to gather the whole clan''s disciples and get ready for the war!"


    "Here it is Said Tu yuan.


    The earth dome''s body shook and disappeared out of thin air.


    A moment later, he came over the Vulcan.


    Huochi had already felt his breath and flew out to meet him in the hall.


    "Brother Tu Qiong, why are you free to come to me today?"¡° I''m here to discuss with brother Huochi about how to deal with the ice gods. " Tu Qiong said, "you know, Tu Feng was killed by Lin Yue in the hundred secluded regions. The ice Protoss had a very tough attitude and refused to hand over the boy, so don''t worry


    Blame me for not thinking about the past


    At first, the five element Protoss were complementary and united as brothers. Unfortunately, they have turned against each other and even fought against each other.


    "Are you going to attack the ice gods?" Huochi asked¡° So let''s talk it over with my brother first. " Tu Qiong said, "I know that jue''er died because of the disciples of the ice God clan in the hundred secluded regions. It''s a pity. Although I heard that he brought back one person to make amends, I think the life of a small shrimps is certain


    It''s not worth juelle''s life. "


    Huochi looked at him, "you''re right, but now you know what happened to our family. You lost eight yuan general. You''re very weak."


    He knew that Tu Qiong was eager for revenge, so he sent as few troops as he could to reduce his losses.


    How can we say that the ice gods are all ancient and well-established families, with a deep foundation. It''s not so easy to eliminate them.


    Even if it is destroyed, it will have to pay a great price.


    "Brother Huochi, I''ve heard about it." The earth dome says, "I suspect this matter is the ice Protoss act, just can take the opportunity to find them to settle accounts together."


    They are all old guys who have lived for countless years. Naturally, they know what the other party thinks.


    Huo Chi looked at him and said, "why don''t you do this? Our nation has sent tens of millions of troops, ten gods, and you have 18 gods, tens of millions of soldiers, to attack the ice gods."


    "Brother Huochi, to tell you the truth, so far, there are not 18 divine kings in our family, up to 13." Said the earth dome.


    At that time, we must send people to garrison the base camp, otherwise it will be bad for people to exploit the loopholes.


    Huochi frowned, but it was enough to add up to 23 gods, two of whom were gods.


    Recently, the fire god clan has been particularly unhappy. It''s just time to vent their anger.


    He believed that the ice Protoss would give them a satisfactory answer after the two armies came down.


    It''s not necessary to kill each other this time.


    "Well, in that case, let''s have a good discussion." Huochi said.


    Tu Qiong nodded. It''s a big deal. It''s bound to cause a great sensation in the spirit world.


    Ten days later, two pairs of men and horses galloped towards the ice God race, and the dense crowd covered half of the sky.


    "It''s reported that tens of millions of people from the fire gods and the earth gods are coming here, about 30000 miles away!"


    In the hall of the ice God, one person came to report.


    "I see. Keep going." Ice magic said.


    At this time, the disciples of the ice protoss have been arranged, ready to fight, waiting for orders.


    "At this time, we must inform the patriarch." Ice magic said, "otherwise we can''t resist fire Chi and earth dome."


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, a majestic voice sounded.


    When he closed the door, he also felt two strong breath coming towards this side and had to come out to deal with it.


    "It''s very kind of you to go through the customs!"


    Ice magic and others see clan leader ice Xuan come out, the facial expression is very happy, hurried to say the whole story of the matter simply.


    "Bully too much, fight!" Ice Xuan says coldly.


    Other people are bullying to the door, the ice Protoss can no longer be cowardly.


    Ice magic immediately issued an order, family members have action.


    It''s been many years, no war.


    The fire god clan and the earth God clan two groups of people gallop forward, will cover up the ice God clan''s sky, the suppressed breath shrouds.


    "Fire Chi, earth dome, what do you mean?" Ice Xuan flies to the sky and says coldly.


    "Bingxuan, our beloved son was killed, and you refused to give up a disciple with a different surname. You forced us!" Tu Qiong said, "do you really want to take on the human life of many nationalities for the sake of a disciple with a different surname?"


    They have already made a clear investigation of Lin Yue''s affairs. The speed of practice is really against heaven. If it takes time, it must be a formidable enemy.


    Whether it''s revenge for Aizi or considering the safety of his family, Lin Yue must be killed.


    "I''ve heard all about it. Huochi and huojue are dead. Bingwei has paid for her life. It has nothing to do with Lin Yue. What do you mean when you send troops?" Bingxuan asked.


    "What Bingwei said may not be true. Before the interrogation, she will explode and die. There must be a ghost." Fire Chi said, "besides, my son''s life, is a ice Wei can compare?"¡° You killed your son. Do you mean to blame others? " Bing Xuan snorted coldly and said to Tu Qiong, "as for Tu Feng, he wanted to kill our disciples. Fortunately, Lin Yue appeared and killed them. Otherwise, I''m afraid none of our disciples would be able to get out of the hundred seclusions


    Yu, you even want to ask for a statement. How can it be so reasonable? "


    "No nonsense!" Tu Qiong said, "today there are two choices. One is that you hand over Lin Yue to make amends. The other is that you choose to go to war. You can choose."


    Bing Xuan frowned. He didn''t want to fight, but if he handed over Lin Yue, the morale of his family would decline, and he couldn''t raise his head in the future.


    Besides, Lin Yue''s cultivation talent is excellent. Maybe he will lead the ice Protoss to glory again. How can such a disciple be handed over? But if you don''t, there will be a river of blood today, and countless disciples will die here!

 Chapter 910

    The ice Protoss all have dignified faces, which is the biggest crisis our clan has suffered in ten thousand years.


    The two tribes lead 20 million elite soldiers. If they go to war, it will be devastating for the ice Protoss.


    I didn''t expect that the five element Protoss, who were united with each other in those days, are now fighting against each other.


    Many gods and kings of the ice Protoss appeared to face the war together.


    However, compared with the power of Tuhuo and Tuhuo, the high-level power is still very weak. Perhaps this time, it will be the destruction of ice Protoss.


    "Bingxuan, don''t be stubborn!"


    At this time, a figure appeared in the sky, stepping on the clouds.


    "It''s brother Muhuang!"


    Earth dome and fire Chi a surprised, quickly arched said.


    Today, the wood God clan relies on the Fu clan and develops rapidly. Its strength is the first of the five elements clan.


    "Brother Muhuang, why are you here?" Ice Xuan also arch hand to say.


    "If I don''t show up again, I''m afraid there will be a river of blood here." The wood emperor said, "what can''t be discussed easily? Do you have to make such a fuss?"¡° Lin Yue, a disciple of the ice God clan, killed Tu Feng, and the death of Huo Jue had a lot to do with them. If they didn''t give us a satisfactory answer, they forced us to this step. " The earth dome said, "brother mu, do you have such a reason?


    ¡±


    "I''ve heard about you. Tu Feng was killed by Lin Yue." Mu Huang said, "but there''s a reason for it. After all, you''re going to trouble the ice gods first, and they can''t resist, right?"


    The earth dome frowned and didn''t know what the wood emperor wanted to do.


    Normally, if they have a war, it will be cheaper for the wood Protoss. It''s really hard to understand why they come forward to mediate.


    The wood emperor in the heart then wry smile unceasingly, originally occurrence such affair, he sees the lively also too late, how can come forward to mediate.


    In fact, this is helpless, because he was forced.


    Someone has robbed his favorite daughter in the wood Protoss, and the request is to resolve the ice Protoss crisis, otherwise his daughter will be killed first and then.


    Mu Kai, the most proud son of Mu Huang, was killed in the hundred secluded regions. If something happened to his beloved daughter again, he would not accept it.


    So now he has to mediate, hoping to resolve the contradictions between the two sides.


    In fact, he didn''t understand that the man who robbed his beloved daughter had higher accomplishments than him. He was fully capable of helping the ice Protoss. Why did he have to come forward?


    He thought of many possibilities, and finally thought that he didn''t want to reveal his identity.


    "Brother Muhuang, what do you mean?" Huochi said.


    "Although the death of huojue Tufeng is closely related to the ice Protoss, there is a reason for it." Muhuang said, "if the ice Protoss doesn''t hand over people, it should also give some compensation."


    Bing Xuan''s heart moves. If there is another solution, he doesn''t want to do it.


    Huochi and tudong discussed for a moment with divine sense. Now there is Muhuang''s intervention. Today''s battle may not start.


    In this case, we need to discuss how to let the ice Protoss compensate.


    "Today, for the sake of Mu Huang''s face, it''s OK not to hand over the people. The ice Protoss hand over 30000 pieces of eight grade high-level elixir to our two families every year." Huochi said.


    The eight grade elixir has a very significant effect on the improvement of the cultivation of the divine realm, so it is very precious.


    Each year, 50000 plants are provided to the huotu people, which is 60000 plants of eight grade panacea.


    The ice Protoss can''t harvest so many eight high-level elixirs in a year, and they have to give them to their disciples for alchemy.


    It''s really the lion''s big mouth. If he agrees, the ice Protoss will be weaker and weaker, and will be left far behind.


    This requirement is a bit excessive.


    "Why, too many?" Huo Chi sneered, "if you hand in Lin Yue, you can hand in 10000 plants less every year."


    They didn''t know what adventure Lin Yue got in Baiyou, but the speed of his practice made them feel threatened.


    So it''s best to get rid of it as soon as possible.


    Ice Xuan cold face didn''t speak, Lin Yue''s affair he heard ice you Lan said.


    Although he is a disciple of a foreign nationality, he has a great talent in all kinds of performance and practice. He is the only one who has the hope to win the realm of the emperor of the ice gods for tens of thousands of years.


    How can such a disciple be handed in?


    "Brother Bingxuan, Tuhuo and Tuhuo have stepped back." Mu Huang said, "if you don''t agree, I can''t help it. As soon as the war starts, you know best."


    Ice Xuan looked at him, did not know what he wanted to do.


    The disciples of the ice Protoss clenched their fists, which was too subdued.


    However, looking at the dense air of the two groups of soldiers, the strength gap between the two sides is too big, if the war, for the ice Protoss, it is tantamount to extinction.


    "Well, I agree to hand over 30000 miraculous drugs to huotu and huotu every year." Ice Xuan says coldly.


    "That''s right." Mu Huang felt relieved and looked at Huochi, "now Bingxuan has agreed to your terms. You can withdraw!"


    "To stress that, it''s to hand in 30000 high-grade elixirs to our two families every year!" The earth dome said, "the disciples of the earth God clan listen to the order and return to the family!"


    Huochi also ordered the group to withdraw, and got 30000 high-level elixirs every year, which was enough to improve the strength of the people.


    At that time, we will leave the ice Protoss far behind. Lin Yue alone is not enough to be afraid of. Just find a chance to kill him outside.


    "Brother, you owe me a favor this time." Mu Huang said to Bing Xuan, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Ice Protoss disciples looked at the people who quickly withdrew from the air, and their emotions were extremely complex.


    In particular, some god kings, when they think of the glory of their families, have they ever suffered such humiliation?


    But in the power of the world, no one will care about your past glory, will only see you now in a mess.


    Click!


    However, at this time, dark clouds suddenly spread over the ice Protoss, and a thunderbolt sounded.


    In the air, Huochi and Tudeng stop and look at the ice gods.


    This is the punishment of jiuxuan thunder and yanlei when he was promoted to the God King. Someone of the ice God clan broke through today.


    Bingxuan was also quite surprised. He couldn''t remember who would break through the king so quickly.


    Ice you LAN after a Leng, is a face of joy, because at the bottom of the clouds, is where the peak Lin Yue.


    Click!


    At this time, a thunderbolt came down.


    The terrible pressure made some disciples have to offer sacrifices to defend themselves. The worse ones went directly into the secret room.


    It''s the peak where Lin Yue is that thunder blows at.


    Bing Xuan and others were glad that they didn''t hand Lin Yue over. So young, they broke through the position of God King, and their future was limitless.


    Shua!


    A figure flies out, unexpectedly does not dodge, lets the thunder punishment absorb directly!


    "It''s Lin Yue!" Huochi and others saw clearly the man''s face. They were shocked and regretted. It might not be wise to let the ice Protoss go once.

 Chapter 911

    Thunder and punishment are connected together, and the roar is continuous.


    Lin Yue''s way of dealing with thunder punishment is rough and simple. He either absorbs it directly or smashes it with one blow.


    His performance stunned everyone.


    It''s amazing that no one has ever dealt with thunder punishment like this.


    Click!


    So far, it''s the eighth penalty.


    The Thunder Dragon hovered and condensed in the air, and the oppressive atmosphere became heavier and heavier. Some disciples were stuffy in the chest and pale.


    With a wave of his hand, Bing Xuan resisted the thunder and let the disciples feel relieved.


    Roar!


    The huge Thunder Dragon rolled its body in the dark clouds. The black scale was like substance, with metallic luster. It roared and swallowed up.


    In Lin Yue''s hand, the sword of killing the Dragon appeared. He slowly raised it, and then his momentum rose.


    All eyes were fixed on him to see how to deal with it.


    The sword rises slowly and then falls.


    In mid air, the huge body of Thunder Dragon was suddenly cut off from the middle, and then the body collapsed.


    "Kendo Dacheng!" Someone said, "it''s not someone who has been immersed in kendo for thousands of years. Few people can wield this sword, but Lin Yue is just over 100 years old. He is really gifted!"


    Many people nodded. Most of the people on the scene used swords as weapons. It''s not uncommon for people to be immersed in kendo for thousands of years.


    However, it is estimated that there are few people who are confident that they can cut this sword.


    The thunder and dark clouds in the sky stopped for a moment. It seemed that Lin Yue''s punishment for the eighth thunder was too easy to deal with.


    A moment later, the dark clouds and thunder whirled, forming a huge black vortex.


    The wind was blowing, and it was getting stronger and stronger. Many disciples had to exert their spiritual power to keep their body steady.


    Lin Yue in the air motionless, a face of indifference.


    Entering the realm of the king of God, there was no joy for him, because he knew that it was not enough!


    If you want revenge, the cultivation of the God King is not enough.


    The black whirlpool in the air is spinning faster and faster, and its prestige is also increasing.


    Roar!


    The dragon of black and fire came out of the whirlpool.


    The great pressure made the disciples below the realm of God sit directly on the ground with pale faces.


    Bingxuan waves his hand again to resist the thunder punishment and prevent other disciples from getting hurt.


    Lin Yue breath a cold, hands gently up and down, the temperature around the moment dropped several Baidu.


    Bingyoulan''s eyes reveal a trace of ecstasy and disbelief. The rest of the gods look at each other and expect Lin Yue''s performance below.


    The last thunder came.


    "Ice, seal!"


    Lin Yue gave a big drink and pointed his hand!


    Thunder Dragon''s huge body was frozen in the air. He rushed forward with inertia and stopped in front of Lin Yue.


    "Collapse!"


    Lin Yue gave a soft drink and clapped his hand on the head of Thunder Dragon.


    With a click, there were cracks all over his body, and then he collapsed.


    The dark clouds in the sky dissipated and the sky was clear again.


    "It''s amazing that you have practiced the ice skill of our family to such an extent. Younger martial sister, you really taught a good apprentice!" Ice magic said.


    Lin Yue''s control and application of ice art is much better than that of ordinary gods.


    You know, he just stepped into the realm of God.


    "Yes, master." Lin Yue comes to bingyoulan and salutes.


    Ice you LAN nodded, "good, Yue Er, our choice is not wrong."


    If Lin Yue is handed over to huotu, maybe they will regret it¡° Yes, Lin Yue, although you are a stranger, you have become a member of the ice God clan since you have become an inner disciple of our clan. If you want to change the ice surname, you can. " Bing Xuan said, "from today on, if you have any needs, just ask


    Come on


    One hundred years old is the king of God. Even if he had excellent cultivation talent, he could not reach this level at that time.


    Lin Yue listened to Bing Youlan''s brief introduction of some things. After all, he was fighting in the secret room at that time. He didn''t know that the two armies of Huo and Tu were pressing the ice Protoss to sign unequal treaties and so on.


    When he heard that he could hand over 10000 pieces of high-level elixir each year, he was really moved that the ice Protoss didn''t hand over himself.


    It seems that although the ice Protoss has declined, at least the spirit is still there.


    At this time, Huochi and Tudeng regretted that they didn''t insist on letting the ice gods hand over Lin Yue.


    This kind of practice speed is too terrible, far beyond their imagination.


    "There are 60000 high-level elixirs every year, and I will take 30000 of them before I defeat the huotu people." Lin Yue said.


    He got a lot of elixirs in the hundred secluded regions, and the basic mountains were transplanted into the ten thousand mu spiritual field of the magic tower, which was growing vigorously.


    "Yue''er, it''s not so easy to get eight high-level elixirs." Bingyoulan said, "besides, you have to practice. You can''t always look for a panacea."


    With Lin Yue''s present talent, the rest of the problems should be solved by the family.


    "That''s why I said to take half of the responsibility. You can rest assured." Lin Yue said, "it won''t delay practice."


    He knew that if the ice Protoss handed over 60000 pieces of elixir every year, it would definitely affect their disciples to take the elixir to practice.


    "Well, try your best. Don''t push yourself too hard." Ice you Lan said.


    It''s not so easy to get 30000 high-grade elixirs a year.


    Lin Yue nodded, arched his hands to the crowd, and went back to the secret room to consolidate his cultivation.


    "If Lin Yue really can do it, it will relieve the pressure on his disciples." Ice magic said, "but look forward to his surprise."


    The appearance of Lin Yue creates too many impossibilities and makes them look forward to the follow-up performance.


    "I don''t think he said it. He should have some assurance, though he didn''t know how to do it." Bingxuan said, "well, those above the realm of God King, follow me to the hall."


    He needs to hold a family meeting to discuss the layout of the family in the next few years.


    This time, it''s a great shame for the ice gods.


    But Lin Yue broke through the God King and let them see the hope.


    Lin Yue returned to the magic tower and made some decisions.


    When he came to the ice Protoss, he wanted to control it completely, but now, it''s better to grow up together.


    If the ice Protoss didn''t betray him, he won''t bite the hand that feeds him.


    On the contrary, he will find a way to make the ice Protoss stronger, and swallow the rest!


    Although the five element Protoss is declining, the inside information is still there, and it is entirely possible to create the brilliance of that year.


    So this is an extremely powerful force, and it will certainly help him a lot in the future. But so far, the most important thing is to deal with 30000 high-level elixirs.

 Chapter 912

    Spirit world, the forest of cloud and green.


    Deep in the jungle, there are layers of prohibition and protection.


    Lin Yue''s body appeared here, and then went straight in without any obstruction.


    As Lin Yue was promoted to the realm of God King, the eighth floor of the magic tower was also opened. In addition to the time flow inside, he also got a penetrating magic garment. The general prohibition can be ignored, and he can directly penetrate into it.


    He slowly forward, the trees around the mountains are also growing up.


    Half an hour later, all the trees are about 1000 meters high, straight into the sky.


    One by one, the giants in armor are practicing on a vast grassland, and one blow blows out to blow the air.


    He seems to be an invisible man, so many people, no one found him.


    He appeared and waved to one of the giants.


    The giant was stunned, then his face was full of ecstasy, and he came running.


    This is the little barbarian Lin Yue saved in Tianyuan. Unexpectedly, he has come to the spirit world now.


    The little barbarian put Lin Yue on his shoulder and was very happy.


    "Master!"


    At this time, Man Wang was surprised to see Lin Yue.


    At the same time, I''m very happy, because there are Taoist prohibitions here, even ordinary gods can''t come in without a sound.


    This shows that Lin Yue''s cultivation has been greatly improved.


    "Manwang, it''s hard for you." Lin Yue saw that on the boundless grassland, there were a lot of barbarian soldiers standing.


    Barbarians are born with great power, which can not be underestimated.


    "Follow your master willingly." Manwang said, "this time the master comes, there must be something important."


    Lin Yue nodded and went to a big cave with him.


    "I need some eight grade high-level elixirs. How much can you provide without affecting the cultivation of our disciples?" Lin Yue said.


    "Eight high-level elixirs can only produce about 10000." Man Wang said.


    There are many barbarian soldiers, and the number of elixirs they need is extremely amazing. Moreover, eight high-level elixirs are very rare and precious.


    "Well, quite a lot." Lin Yue said.


    He is now able to find ten thousand eight grade high-level elixirs in ten thousand mu of Lingtian. In this way, ten thousand are still missing.


    Lin Yue told him about the ice gods. Later, he told him that if you meet ice gods'' disciples, don''t do it.


    If you meet the fire gods and other disciples, you can naturally kill them.


    "That''s too much deception!" Man Wang said, "when did we get so angry?"


    "Take your time." Lin Yue said, "you lead the barbarians to practice here. Just wait for my call."


    Manwang nodded. He knew that Lin Yue still wanted to keep his identity secret and grow up in a low profile.


    He took out a saving ring, which contained the elixir he needed.


    Lin Yue put away his savings. This was his first time back after he recovered his memory.


    When I think of the scene that manwang followed him in the war, I feel a lot of emotion.


    With a wave of his hand, he wrapped manwang in a soft light.


    Manwang is just the peak state of God, and has not been able to enter the realm of God King.


    Lin Yue is now trying to improve his accomplishments. His strength is far from enough.


    Manwang felt that there were many things in his mind, and his body was strong again under the nourishment of soft light.


    "As soon as possible to return to the peak of that year, our enemy may be stronger than that year." Lin Yue takes back soft light to say.


    "Here it is Manwang said respectfully.


    Lin Yue nodded and galloped away.


    He needs to gather up 30000 eight grade high-level elixirs, and then go to practice with ease.


    Lin Yue couldn''t think of a better way, so he had to fly deep.


    Yunqing forest has a long history and a vast area. Maybe we can find some high-level elixirs.


    He flew out two black lights, turned into two meteors, disappeared in a flash.


    This is the black winged demon Zen. Let them also look for the elixir.


    Now Xiaojun is practicing in the magic tower. He wants to break through quickly.


    He walked through the jungle, and after a moment, he frowned a little.


    At this time, thousands of miles away, deep in the jungle, several figures fight together.


    Bang!


    All the time, Luan bird was shot out and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Tianluan!"


    A beautiful woman appeared beside her with a worried face, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Luan bird said, looking at the two big black feathered birds with four wings in front of him, but his heart was full of bitter smile.


    These four winged birds, called soul swallows, are very difficult to deal with.


    She and Meng Linhan have been flying up from the spiritual world for so many years, and they are finally promoted to the realm of God. Unexpectedly, they encounter great difficulties here.


    The level of the soul swallows is much higher than that of them. I''m afraid it''s more dangerous than good this time.


    "The soul is really pure. They are both clean." A soul swallowing swallow said, "first collect its Yin yuan, and then slowly swallow the soul!"


    The other one hee hee two, the color looks at two people.


    "Traitor!" Jinyi tianluan shouts and joins hands with the woman to kill her again.


    After they fly up from the gate of the sky, they come to the spirit world and are transported to different places. It''s not easy for them to meet each other. Unexpectedly, they face such a big enemy. I''m afraid they are doomed this time.


    The figures all over the sky are flying in the air, and the sound of weapon collision is constantly ringing.


    Bang, bang!


    Then two voices and two figures flew backwards.


    Jinyi tianluan and menglinhan gush out a mouthful of blood again, and their breath becomes dispirited.


    Two soul swallows turned into bird heads and human bodies. They laughed and their eyes revealed greed and lust.


    "Two chicks, serve us well, and promise not to kill you," one of them said. "It''s comfortable to serve us, and it can also guarantee that your cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds."


    "Shameless!" Jinyi tianluan said, wiping the blood from the corner of her mouth.


    "Hey, there will be more shameless later." A soul swallowing swallow said that the powerful spiritual pressure directly shrouded the two people.


    Bang!


    However, the next moment, the two soul swallows turned pale and flew out, spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    The two of them looked at each other and were about to run away.


    The other party is too terrible, has not yet appeared, just the soul pressure, so far apart, almost killed two people.


    But too late, a man figure appeared, slapped and photographed.


    With a bang, the bodies of the two soul swallows broke up in an instant.


    Yuan Shen screamed and was about to run away, but he was surrounded by a force.


    Jinyi tianluan and menglinhan look at the man in front of them. For a moment, they can''t believe it.


    "Dad... Dad?" The face of Jinyi tianluan was filled with ecstasy.


    At the beginning, in the gate of the sky, the first thing she saw when she was born was Lin Yue, so she recognized him as her father.


    I didn''t expect to meet him here.


    Meng Linhan takes a look at Lin Yue, but she can''t see through his cultivation. She also looks at the other person''s method just now, and collapses the two soul swallows in one move. I''m afraid it''s already the realm of God King¡° Tianluan. " Lin Yue smiles. He didn''t expect to meet her here.

 Chapter 913

    Jinyi tianluan and menglinhan are very happy to be saved by Lin Yue.


    It never occurred to them that they should meet him here.


    "Daddy." Tianluan shouts sweetly, runs over and hugs Lin Yue tightly.


    Lin Yue gently stroked her long hair. This little guy has become a big girl now.


    He gave them the yuan Shen of soul swallowing swallow and planned to leave here first.


    However, at this time, an extremely powerful breath appeared in the sky.


    "No!" He suddenly wrinkled and wrapped Jinyi tianluan and menglinhan in his mental power, throwing them into the magic tower with a dignified face.


    With a loud cry, a huge body appeared in the clouds. It was a big black bird, and its eyes were full of resentment.


    The wings spread out, about ten thousand meters long, and the momentum is huge.


    This is the ancestor of soul eating swallow, which is equivalent to the realm of God King of human beings.


    The two swallow souls killed are his sons.


    He burst to drink, flashing wings, black hair like waves, breath in rapid ascension.


    In Lin Yue''s hand, there is a dragon slaying sword. The fighting power of this soul eating yanlaozu is equivalent to the dual realm of God and king of human beings. It can fight against one of them.


    "Hateful human, I will tear you to pieces!" Yanlaozu waved his wings and cut it directly.


    Lin Yue''s body shook and dodged.


    Black wings stand directly on a mountain about 1000 meters high, burst and flattened.


    Lin Yue flies high, holding a long sword. The sword is so powerful that he cuts it down with one sword!


    Shua!


    Although yanlaozu has a huge body, he is extremely agile and avoids this sword.


    The sword Qi falls down and cuts several mountain peaks directly, forming a huge gully on the ground, stretching for tens of miles!


    Yanlaozu flapped his wings, black and shining, and countless feather arrows came through the sky.


    "The realm of ice God, sealed!"


    Lin Yue in high school, a pair of arrogant momentum, a finger, the temperature around suddenly dropped thousands of degrees.


    Within a hundred Li radius, all the flowers and trees are frozen in an instant.


    Feather arrow was frozen in the air and stopped.


    Yanlaozu felt that the operation of aura seemed to be slowing down, and then he knew that he had underestimated the human being.


    "Collapse!" Lin Yue had a soft drink, and his momentum was very strong.


    Click!


    All over the sky, the feathers and arrows burst and broke.


    Poof!


    Yanlaozu is about to run away with a mouthful of blood.


    This arrow is the life weapon of his cultivation. Now it''s broken by Lin Yue. It''s attacked by him, and he''s already injured.


    "I want to go. It''s late." Lin Yue sneered. His eyes were full of killing intention, and his body disappeared out of thin air.


    Yanlaozu has a very bad premonition, rising from the heart, is about to run away.


    Bang!


    However, as soon as he entered the blink channel, he was smashed out abruptly. The fragments of the channel were directly inserted into his body, and the viscera burst instantly.


    Severe pain surged all over his body, but now he could not care about it. Looking at the cold man in front of him, he felt an infinite chill in his heart.


    "Please spare me, I can give you everything!" Yanlaozu asked for mercy.


    The combat effectiveness of the other side is too strong. He is not an opponent at all.


    "Well, what do you have?" Lin Yue asked.


    "I''ll give you everything in this ring." Yanlaozu said, give the savings ring out.


    Lin Yue took it, wiped off the mark of divine consciousness, and glanced at it.


    There are a lot of miraculous drugs, full of a hill, but there are no more than 5000 eight high-grade miraculous drugs.


    However, this is also a lot of harvest, and there are not many miracles to be found at present.


    He put away the savings ring and said faintly, "I need one more thing."


    "What is it?" Yan Laozu said.


    "Your God!"


    Lin Yue said coldly, waving his sword!


    The sword Qi is hundreds of times faster than lightning. When yanlaozu reacts, a stream of blood line has splashed out from the middle of his body, and his body collapses.


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Yue enveloped the Yuanshen, who yanlaozu wanted to escape, and wiped away his consciousness.


    Not long after he entered the realm of God King, this spirit can consolidate and improve his cultivation.


    Yan Laozu, who is one level higher than him, is easily killed, which makes his Taoist heart more stable.


    "Dad, what happened just now?" Tianluan came out of the magic tower and looked at the mess of the earth.


    "The ancestor of soul swallowing swallow has come, but he has been killed by me." Lin Yue said.


    "It seems that you have really entered the realm of God." Meng Linhan said, "the speed of practice is really amazing."


    Lin Yue smiles and leaves here quickly with them to find a secluded place to chat.


    It was the first time they met after they separated from the gate of the sky. There was a lot to say.


    Tianluan, in particular, pesters Lin Yue to ask him.


    They were surprised to learn that Lin Yue was now a disciple of the ice gods.


    But I''m afraid I''m competing for his accomplishments and talents.


    "What are you going to do next?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Keep training." Meng Linhan said, "the key is that there is no other place to go now."


    Lin Yue nodded, but with their accomplishments, it was more dangerous to practice alone.


    "Let''s go with dad." Tian Luan held Lin Yue''s arm. "I don''t want to separate anymore."


    "Good." Lin Yue smiles and touches her head.


    See her, and think of the seven colors and others.


    I don''t know how they are in Tianyuan.


    He also kept the seven color dragon scale grass, waiting for seven color to take.


    There are also Hua Zhuyin and others. I don''t know if they have come to the realm.


    In his opinion, he still didn''t want them to come.


    The spirit world is too dangerous. Lincheng is already a big Mac in Tianyuan. No one can shake it. It''s very safe.


    "What are you thinking, dad?" Tianluan asked.


    "Nothing." Lin Yue said with a smile, "during this period, you should follow me first."


    When I leave here, I''ll figure out how to settle them both.


    He opened up a cave to cure the two people''s previous injuries.


    Then tianluan and menglinhan swallow a soul swallowing yuan Shen respectively and begin to practice.


    Lin Yue immediately closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. Now he has five thousand eight grade high-level elixirs from yanlaozu''s saving precepts, and there are about five thousand left. He needs to move on.


    It might be enough to kill the ancestor of another monster.


    The more you go in, the more dangerous it is. You need to deal with it in a good way.


    On the third day, the three of them continued to gallop towards the depths.


    Along the way, Lin Yue killed many monsters of the God level and gave them the yuan God.


    They devour and refine it, and their strength is rapidly improved.


    A lot of people have heard about the evil reputation of the three, and they all hide far away.


    On this day, they have come to the depths of the cloud green forest. Lin Yue frowned slightly in the middle of the sky, and there was a trace of killing in his eyes, but he didn''t stop at all.

 Chapter 914

    Tianluan and menglinhan receive the news from linyue and keep on going.


    Behind them, a man in a black windbreaker, sped in a very hidden way.


    He watched Lin Yue and others enter a valley and quickly followed.


    Just gradually, fog began to grow around, and the sight became darker and darker.


    This made him a little confused. The ordinary smoke could not stop his sight.


    After all, he is the king of gods, with amazing eyesight.


    Lin Yue and others were getting darker and darker in front of him. He didn''t care too much, so he went on and followed.


    After a moment, it was completely dark around, but according to the time, it was noon, and it couldn''t be so fast.


    Roar!


    At this moment, suddenly a hundred meter long beast roared and swallowed it towards him.


    With a cold hum and a wave of his hand, he directly killed the beast with the wind blade.


    The next moment, however, countless fierce beasts ran out of the black fog and devoured him.


    Although the strength of these fierce beasts is average, they can''t bear a large number of them. When he kills them one by one, they will consume a lot of mental and physical strength.


    He knew that he had completely lost Lin Yue this time, but after he had been galloping for some time, he was so happy that he saw the back of Lin Yue and others.


    "It seems that God wants his life!" The man sneered in his heart and kept up again.


    He looked around. With a wave of his hand, he set up the next prohibition. Then a fire dragon emerged behind him and swallowed it to Lin Yue and others.


    Although the front consumed most of the mental and physical strength, but he has the confidence, can hit successfully.


    After all, Lin Yue was just a man who had just entered the realm of the God King. He was too different from him.


    Then in the hand that he thought he had won, Lin Yue and the other three suddenly turned around and showed their ferocious faces.


    "Ah


    He exclaimed, at this time, the fire dragon has swallowed up the three people.


    But what it engulfs is not substance, but black smoke.


    "Play with me!" The man''s face was very angry, and then he reflected that the three people were just transformed into black fog.


    "It''s you." Lin Yue''s abusive voice rang out, "the people of the fire god clan are as stupid as pigs."


    "Lin Yue, you have the ability to come out!" The man''s face was gloomy. Unexpectedly, he was exposed.


    "Ha ha, if you have the ability, you can talk to me. What''s your name, fire pig? No, it''s an insult to pigs, so you''d better tell me your real name." Lin Yue''s sarcastic voice sounded again.


    When he found out that someone was following him, he began to lay out the plan. Later, he set up a dreamland and introduced it.


    From the smell of the fierce beast that the man killed and turned into, it exposed his identity as a Vulcan.


    It''s no surprise that the Vulcan sent people to kill him.


    "I''m your grandfather huozhong, come out, boy!" Cried the bell.


    He couldn''t lock Lin Yue''s position with his divine sense, which made him very surprised and depressed.


    "Who will Sun Tzu let out?"


    "Let you go!" Said the fire bell.


    But as soon as I speak, I regret it.


    In this way, I will admit that I am a grandson.


    "Yellow mouth boy, he can only show off his tongue!" Huozhong is so angry that he wants to tear Lin Yue to pieces. However, he is embarrassed that he can''t find anyone.


    "Well, deal with these things first!" Lin Yue sneered.


    Countless colorful dragons roared, earth shaking and devoured.


    Huozhong has realized that he is in a dreamland now, but he still dare not let these dragons get close to him and chop them up.


    It''s just one wave after another, which makes people very tired.


    Every long dragon is defeated, then it turns into a smoke to dissipate, and has no attack power at all.


    "It''s just a mirage. Maybe even the smoke is fake." Fire bell cold hum a, "you don''t come out, again can Nai I what!"


    He stood still, several fierce dragons met him and dissipated without any damage.


    It made him gradually relax and make sure that it was just an illusion.


    Bang!


    However, soon, a golden dragon directly hit it, huge force will fly him out, and thunder big formation, will be wrapped.


    This is Lin Yue''s Thunder Dragon. Its power is amazing.


    The countless dragons in front of us are just to confuse the fire bell.


    After all, the fire bell is the triple realm of the God King. If you try hard, you won''t get any advantage.


    So first use the fantasy to consume their spiritual power, and then suddenly surprise them and hurt them.


    The Thunder Dragon, which has absorbed the punishment of the God King thunder, is extremely powerful.


    The fire clock spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole body was full of breath. The thunder collapsed only when the magic power was used and the flames poured out all over the sky.


    "Lin Yue, come out and die!" The bell of fire was thundering.


    He couldn''t find the location of Lin Yue and couldn''t attack him, which made him very angry.


    "I know I''ll die if I go out. If I go out, aren''t I a fool?" Lin Yue chuckled, "go on!"


    Countless Dragons of various colors burst out again and roared.


    "The fury of the fire lion!"


    With the roar of the fire bell, countless flames gushed out of the body and turned into a huge flame lion, roaring!


    All kinds of long dragons are broken in an instant and disappear as smoke.


    "Come out!" The fire bell gave a cold drink, "Fire God, all over the sky!"


    The huge lion suddenly burst, countless flames gushed out, quickly filled the space.


    The real fantasy world began to shake violently and wanted to collapse.


    Lin Yue ran the magic tower in a hurry to stabilize the magic. At the same time, he offered ice and fire Xuanjia to isolate the fire.


    The fire clock frowned. Unexpectedly, Lin Yue was not forced out.


    "The wind of fire is raging!"


    A drop of blood flew out of his brow, and the flame suddenly burned, as if adding fuel to the fire. The temperature suddenly increased by thousands of degrees again.


    With a bang, magic collapsed, and the clear sky appeared again.


    "This time, you''re dead!"


    The fire clock looks at Lin Yue in the sky. His eyes are full of killing intention. Hundreds of fire dragons come directly.


    Lin Yue snorted coldly. Countless ice and snow poured down, and the temperature dropped by 1000 degrees.


    Click!


    The surrounding space in such a short period of time after the terrible high temperature and low temperature, there was a crack!


    The fire bell yells, and the fire devours and melts the ice and snow, but its own power is also exhausted.


    "What a powerful ice force." He was secretly surprised.


    After all, Lin Yue is a disciple of the ice God clan, and he hasn''t been in the clan for a long time. I didn''t expect that the skill of ice control was so powerful.


    "Fire clock, your spiritual power is almost consumed." Lin Yue said with a cruel smile, "I''ll play with you and devour your magic power!"


    Hundreds of black eddies appear directly around the fire bell, spinning to devour it.


    Huozhong looks serious. A long red sword appears in his hand. When his wrist shakes, the sword will come out.


    The whirlpool is cut by the sword Qi and then collapses¡° Take your life The body of the fire clock moved to Lin Yue in a moment and cut down with one sword!

 Chapter 915

    The sword was as fast as thunder, and Lin Yue''s body was cut in two!


    However, the face of huozhong changed, because the figure in front of him turned into a smoke and disappeared, which was also a phantom.


    "Kill sword formula, cut!"


    At this time, Lin Yue''s body appeared behind him. His sword Qi was very strong, and a sword Qi was cut out.


    The fire bell hummed, and the sword turned into a dragon.


    "Blast!"


    Lin Yue sneered and spat out a word. At the same time, he retreated a hundred Li.


    The two swords collide. Among the swords cut by Lin Yue, the implied three forces of ice, fire and thunder burst, and then collide with the swords of fire bell, forming a more terrifying energy group.


    When the fire bell heard the word "explosion", it was also directly hit by the shock wave, and was wrapped by the instant spread of the shock wave.


    When Lin Yuefei was in the high altitude, his divine consciousness shrouded the area of a hundred Li, and a prohibition was formed. At the same time, his body changed rapidly, covered with scales, spines and monstrous Qi.


    The combination of the three forces is not enough to kill a god like huozhong.


    Lin Yue''s body was full of evil spirit. In front of him, there was a huge black axe, about ten thousand meters long.


    "The devil''s axe, kill!"


    Black axe, carrying the voice of the storm, cut down!


    Fire bell in the shock wave, although already injured, but instinctively sacrifice flame armor, blocking the damage of the shock wave, is trying to figure out how to get away.


    However, at this time, he felt the pressure in the sky soared!


    Boom!


    The huge axe stands on the impact and bursts again!


    With a scream, the body of the fire bell was directly burst by the huge force, and the spirit almost collapsed, finding a gap to escape.


    However, when he just flew out, he saw Lin Yue in the state of magic, and was shocked by his astonishing spirit.


    "The devil... You are the devil!" Cried the fire bell.


    With a cold hum, Lin Yue wrapped the spirit of the fire bell in a black fog and threw it into the magic tower.


    He returned to his original state, a little pale.


    Gently raised his hand, and a ring flew into his hand.


    "It''s a saving ring at the level of Wang Qi." Lin Yue smiles and wipes out the divine sense. He glances at the things inside. He is satisfied with them.


    On top of the Taoist utensils, there are holy utensils, Royal utensils, imperial utensils, and divine utensils.


    Weapons of the king level can only be mastered and urged when they reach the realm of the God King.


    Wang Qi deserves its reputation for being intact in the burst.


    Before that, Lin Yue didn''t have a saving ring at the level of Wang Qi.


    He put things away, and then waved his hand, the magic filled the whole space, and then dissipated.


    In this way, even if you use time reflection, you can''t find any clues.


    This time, he was able to kill huozhong successfully because he consumed too much spiritual power with magic in the early stage, otherwise it would not be so easy.


    He releases tianluan and menglinhan from the magic tower.


    Tianluan two people looking at in front of a mess, as long as there is a fierce battle.


    "How are you, daddy?" Seeing Lin Yue''s bad face, Tian Luan asks with concern.


    "It''s OK. Let''s get out of here first." Lin Yue said.


    They found a place and opened up a cave. Lin Yue went into a secret room and then went into the magic tower to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tell my king that the life card of fire bell is broken!"


    Said an old man of the Vulcan tribe.


    "What


    Huochi was shocked, and then a trace of gloom appeared on his face.


    Huozhong was ordered to kill Lin Yue, but now his life card was broken and his body was destroyed.


    Lin Yue is just a new king. How can he kill the fire bell of the triple realm?


    Is it because someone knows that the fire god clan is not good for Lin Yue and arranges people to protect him in advance?


    "Where is Lin Yue now?" Huochi asked¡° I don''t know at present, but according to speculation, it should still be in the forest of Yunqing. " The old man said, "according to the news, Lin Yue himself proposed to bear the 30, 000 miraculous drugs of the ice Protoss. This time he went to Yunqing forest, it must be for the miraculous drugs. In such a short time


    It''s definitely not going to be collected. "


    "Send foxes." Huo Chi said coldly, "be sure to kill Lin Yue in the forest of cloud green!"


    "Here it is." The old man retired respectfully.


    Huochi''s face was cold. Although he forced the ice gods to hand in the elixir last time, Lin Yue''s practice speed was too fast, which made him feel threatened.


    It''s incredible that a disciple who has been practicing for more than a hundred years can break through the realm of God King.


    It is only a matter of time before such potential can break through the realm of the emperor.


    Once the ice Protoss has another emperor, it will cause a fatal blow to the fire Protoss.


    So in any case, now we have to kill Lin Yue.


    Fox is the five realms of the God King. No matter how powerful Lin Yue is, he can''t be his opponent.


    He is very regretful now, should not accept wood emperor''s reconciliation at the beginning, should let ice Protoss hand over Lin Yue just.


    But this is already the case. If we send troops again, we will surely lose.


    So we must kill Lin Yue in private.


    He never thought that because of a younger generation, he felt a little nervous.


    Of course, in his capacity, he still disdains to kill Lin Yue himself. It''s too cheap to let people know that he will be ridiculed.


    He believes that foxes will accomplish its mission.


    In a flash, ten days passed.


    "Is there any news from Fox?" Huochi asked.


    "To my Lord, not yet." The old man said, "maybe Lin Yue was injured when he was fighting with huozhong. He went to find a place to heal his wounds."


    Fire Chi frowned, if Lin Yue is to find a secret room to heal, it''s really hard to find.


    "Send someone to send the dog to fox." Huochi said.


    This fire smelling dog is a strange animal of the fire god clan. It is naturally very keen. It is much more powerful than the practitioners of the same level in looking for the breath of human beings.


    Besides, this dog is also in the realm of God King. It''s not a big problem to find Lin Yue.


    "Here it is Although the old man was a little surprised, he agreed to come down and arranged in a hurry.


    This fire dog is usually used by the family to explore ancient caves and other things. It is usually kept as a treasure, and rarely used to find people.


    It can be seen that Huochi attached great importance to Lin Yue''s affairs.


    Fox has been looking for Lin Yue in the cloud green forest, but only found a suspected fire clock to participate in the war.


    But when he cast his reflection of time, he found no clue.


    Just when he was worried, a big red dog appeared.


    "Fire smell dog!" He didn''t expect that the family would send this baby out.


    The fire heard the dog barking and then galloped forward.


    This is the order from the fire king. He must find the man.


    Fox followed him in a hurry, and the divine sense spread out constantly.


    One person and one dog searched for several days in Yunqing forest, but they didn''t find any clues.


    One day, the fire dog came to a cliff and barked a few times.


    Fox carefully observed and found that this is a ban.


    However, there has been such a situation before. After breaking it, I found that it was someone else. I don''t know if it was Lin Yue this time. But he was the king of gods, and he didn''t care about it at all. He cut it with one sword!

 Chapter 916

    The sword Qi suddenly cuts down, and the prohibition fluctuates strongly for a while, then collapses.


    But Fox''s face was cold, because there was a ban behind it.


    "It''s very cautious. It seems that it might be Lin Yue." Fox cold hum, again a sword cut!


    With a bang, the prohibition was broken again, revealing a hole.


    "People inside, come out, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Said fox.


    There was also a prohibition against divine consciousness. He was worried that if it wasn''t for Lin Yue, he would have killed others by mistake.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s common people. If it''s killing some disciples from big families, it''s a big trouble.


    Looking at the arrangement of prohibition, it''s not like the general family.


    "He is also the God King of the fire god clan. In this way, the fire god clan wants to kill me completely." Lin Yue''s voice said, "it''s interesting to bring a dog this time."


    He didn''t hate dogs, but the Vulcan dog.


    It''s just a pity that the moon dog is not here, otherwise it would be better to give it to him.


    "Lin Yue, I finally found you." Fox said, "come out and let you die happily."


    Lin Yue''s figure slowly appeared at the entrance of the cave.


    Fox is the quintuple realm of the king of gods. It has already covered this area with divine consciousness. There is little hope for it to escape from his eyes.


    So he was thinking about how to deal with it.


    At present, the strength of manwang and others is not enough, and it''s just for nothing to summon them.


    Moreover, once the identity is exposed, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    When fox broke the first ban, he sent Jinyi tianluan to the magic tower and sent a black winged cicada to escape quietly for help.


    So what he has to do now is to procrastinate.


    "It''s you." Fox said coldly.


    Although this was the first time he saw Lin Yue, he saw the portrait several times.


    "I did, but I didn''t kill the bell." Lin Yue said with a shrug.


    "Don''t you call yourself up? Since you didn''t kill the fire clock, how do you know his name?" Said fox.


    Lin Yue said with a smile, "according to your logic, I know the name of your patriarch. If he dies one day, it''s my fault?"


    "Yellow mouth child, still in this sophistry." Fox said, "you didn''t kill the fire clock, so who killed it?"¡° When huozhong was chasing me, he had bad luck. He ran into a fierce beast in the middle of the road and was swallowed directly. " Lin Yue spread out his hand, "so it''s not my fault. Even if I want to kill him, I have no power. Besides, if I want to get rid of the relationship, I''ll go straight


    Wouldn''t it be better to pretend not to know him? "


    Fox took a look at him, but there was some truth in his words.


    Lin Yue is just a God King, two levels lower than the fire bell, it is difficult to kill him without leaving any clues.


    But no matter how the fire bell died, Lin Yue had to get rid of it. This was the order of the patriarch¡° Lin Yue, anyway, you must die today. " Fox said coldly, "but I''m a little curious. It''s said that you''ve got an adventure in the hundred secluded regions, and your cultivation is only fast. Tell me what you''ve met in it


    £¿¡±


    If you can get the secret of fast practice, it will be excellent.


    "If I tell you, can you spare my life?" Lin Yue said, and glanced at the dog.


    This dog is also at the God King level. If he said it directly, the dog would know it.


    "No Fox said, "but I can make your death a little more enjoyable."


    When the fire dog was present, he could not have spared Lin Yue, otherwise the fire king would not have spared him.


    "Yes, but it''s a secret. It''s not a good thing to know more people." Lin Yue said faintly, "besides, are you willing to let others know the secret?"


    With the blink of fox''s eyes, he naturally doesn''t want others to know, but he can''t drive out the fire dog because it''s here.


    If so, he would be forced to hand over Lin Yue''s secret.


    So in this way, it''s better to let Lin Yue say so and be more open-minded.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t say it, I''ll know it after searching for your soul." Said fox.


    He didn''t do it directly. He was afraid that he would force Lin Yue to blow himself up. By that time, he would never get the secret.


    At the beginning, he tried to frighten Lin Yue with his soul, but it didn''t work at all.


    So he had to be careful. Since this guy can be valued by the fire king, it won''t be so simple.


    "Or shall I speak to you alone with divine sense?" Lin Yue said to him with divine sense.


    Such a thing, I believe that Fox must also want to be exclusive.


    If you get the secret of fast practice, maybe one day you will become the emperor and the next patriarch.


    But he thought about it, fire smell dog is here, still can''t.


    Once the matter is publicized, it will have a bad influence on him.


    "Say it now." He said directly.


    "Oh, all right." Lin Yue said, "in fact, in the hundred secluded regions, the reason why my strength can be greatly improved is that I accidentally entered a cave."


    Fox nodded, "go on."


    "After entering the cave, I found that it was the cave of an ancient emperor." Lin Yue said, "at that time, I was very surprised. I didn''t expect that I met good luck by mistake."


    In a surprise, the ancient God Emperor is far from the present God.


    If you get such a heritage, it''s no surprise that your accomplishments are developing rapidly.


    Nowadays, many ancient skills have disappeared in the world of practice.


    But many ancient skills are extremely powerful, which is beyond the current magic power.


    "Later, by coincidence, I got the inheritance of the emperor, got the ancient law, and greatly improved my cultivation." Lin Yue said, "that''s why we have explosive strength growth in the hundred secluded regions."


    Now all he needs to do is to hold on to foxes and wait for help.


    However, he was not sure whether he could find a rescuer, but he could delay for a while.


    "So what." Fox said, "are you fighting against being killed by me, or do you abandon your cultivation and temper the protoss with me?"


    In any case today, we have to deal with Lin Yue''s affairs, otherwise we can''t get back to the family.


    "Why kill them all?" Lin Yue breath a cold, "Oh, by the way, tell you, this inheritance is not you this kind of person may inherit."


    "Well, I''ll see why." Fox cold hum, a group of flames directly out.


    In the air, the fire became bigger and bigger.


    "Frozen!"


    Lin Yue gave a big drink, and a wall of ice gathered in front of him.


    Click! The fire smashed against the ice wall!

 Chapter 917

    The collision of ice and fire, ice wall broken, flames devoured.


    The suppression of strength put Lin Yue in an extremely dangerous situation.


    There is a smile on the corner of fox''s mouth. There is no suspense at the end of the four level battle.


    Bang!


    However, at this time, a ray of light burst out from Lin Yue''s body and directly collapsed the flame!


    A jade pendant is flying in the air. It is so brilliant that people can''t open their eyes.


    The fire heard the dog bark, but the body retreated a long distance.


    A short and fat figure slowly condenses in the air.


    "Dwarf king!" Fox frowned.


    Although it''s just a shadow, it''s very difficult to deal with.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Yue had something to do with the dwarves.


    What''s more, the base camp of the dwarves is right here in the Yunqing forest. If the king of dwarves finds out that they are coming, they will be in trouble.


    He made a quick decision, the whole body flame surging, forming nine pistols, rotating to shoot at Lin Yue.


    Click!


    The body of the dwarf King''s virtual shadow shook and stood in front of Lin Yue. With a wave of his hand, the gun was abruptly broken.


    As soon as fox''s face changed, it was very difficult to deal with the empty shadow alone. I''m afraid the dwarf King''s Noumenon cultivation has reached the peak of the God King.


    He knew that he could not delay his time for fear of variables.


    "The realm of Vulcan!"


    Within a hundred miles around, the weather suddenly changed, the temperature suddenly increased by thousands of degrees, the flowers and trees instantly dissipated, and many rocks began to melt.


    The whole space is full of flames, roaring, just like a raging wave, condensing into a huge beast with amazing momentum, roaring and suddenly swallowing!


    The shadow of the dwarf King shook for a moment, and a white light enveloped Lin Yue. At the same time, his hand was raised slowly, and a sword spirit came out


    The sword Qi flashed from the giant''s body, but the giant''s body habitually bumped into the virtual shadow of the dwarf king.


    Boom!


    A burst sound sounded, and the shadow of the dwarf King disappeared. He turned into sword Qi and cut into the fire.


    Whoa!


    All over the sky, the flame was torn open several times by the sword Qi, then dissipated, and the clear sky reappeared.


    Poof!


    The face of the fox is pale, spurts out a mouthful of blood, the complexion is gloomy.


    Fortunately, the shadow of the dwarf King dissipated, and the rest was to kill Lin Yue.


    "Now, see what else you can do!" Fox sneered and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. "Lin Yue, you''re dead this time!"


    He came to Lin Yue in front of him with a flash of fire.


    Suddenly, Lin Yue''s body was wrapped by the fire, but then it dissipated.


    "Shadow, fast enough." Fox sneered, "it''s naive to want to hide."


    If the prohibition he set is not broken, Lin Yue will naturally be within the prohibition.


    But the next moment, his face changed, looking at the fire and smelling the dog.


    The dog sniffed and galloped out.


    There was a chill in the eyes of fox, and he quickly followed.


    At the moment when the dwarf King''s battle broke the flame, Lin Yue had already put on the penetrating magic suit and fled through the prohibition.


    This penetrating magic clothing is a treasure from the magic tower, which can be directly and silently passed through the forbidden system arranged by fox.


    At the beginning, fox fire was in the peak state. He didn''t dare to escape easily.


    But through the dwarf King''s virtual shadow and this battle with Fox, not only let fox hurt, but also extremely consumed his spiritual power, so this time took the opportunity to escape.


    However, after all, foxes are the five realms of the God King. They soon catch up with each other, but they haven''t got rid of them.


    "Lin Yue, don''t struggle in vain, stay!" With a cold drink, the fox appeared in front of Lin Yue, and countless flames surged in.


    Lin Yue felt the pressure increased greatly, and wanted to activate the magic body.


    Even if fox is injured, its strength can''t be underestimated.


    Bang!


    However, at this moment, the body of the fox is inverted fly out, a face of panic.


    "You are so bold that even my benefactor dares to move!" A squat figure with a crown appeared again.


    But this time it''s not the shadow, it''s the real body.


    When Lin Yue saved the princess of the dwarves, the jade pendant was given to Lin Yue by the king of dwarves.


    "Dwarf king!" Fox face pale, once again a mouthful of blood spray out, "I fire Protoss work, you''d better not interfere in the good!"


    Although the dwarf king is powerful, he is still a God King, which can''t be compared with the fire Protoss.


    So fox believed that dwarf king did not dare to kill himself.


    "What a big tone! The Vulcan clan is great!" The dwarf Wang Leng snorted and slapped him across the air.


    Pop!


    Foxes can''t dodge at all. They are hard hit in the face and swell up immediately.


    "If you dare to humiliate me like this, you won''t be afraid that the Vulcan will flatten your dwarves!" Fox hate hate said.


    It''s the first time I''ve been slapped in the face for tens of thousands of years.


    Pop!


    As soon as his voice fell, he got another slap in the face.


    "I didn''t kill you, because in the face of the Vulcan clan, get out of here!" Said the dwarf king.


    Fox reluctantly took a look at Lin Yue, bit his teeth, and finally took the fire dog to gallop away.


    The cultivation of the dwarf king should be the highest realm of the God King, and he is only insulting himself here.


    "Thank you for your help!" Lin Yue said.


    If the dwarf king didn''t appear this time, it would have been a lot worse.


    "The Lynn are out of sight." Dwarf Wang said with a smile, "at the beginning you saved the little girl, I haven''t really thank you."


    "You are welcome, master." Lin Yue said, "you gave me the jade pendant in the early stage. You have saved my life. Now you save me again. I owe you a favor."


    "Well, we''re welcome. Since you''re here, why don''t we have a good chat?" The dwarf King suggested.


    "Yes, but I have two friends together." Lin Yue said, "I don''t know if it''s convenient."


    "Never mind. Just come along. Where are they?" Asked the dwarf king.


    Lin Yue''s mind moves and releases tianluan and tianluan from the magic tower.


    Seeing that Lin Yue was ok, tianluan was relieved.


    "This is master dwarf Wang." Lin Yue explained.


    "I''ve seen you, master!" Jinyi tianluan and menglinhan quickly salute.


    They''ve heard of the dwarves, but they''ve never seen them. I didn''t expect that the dwarf they met for the first time was the king of dwarves. It''s incredible.


    They followed the dwarf king and galloped away.


    Come to a place, through the layers of prohibition, to enter.


    "How lovely


    Tianluan sees a girl of the size of a blonde''s palm. Her delicate face is adorable.


    The little girl was surprised to see Lin Yue in her hand.


    She is Xu''er, a princess of the dwarves. Lin Yue cured him last time.


    She jumped to Lin Yue''s shoulder and was very happy.


    The dwarf King arranged a very rich banquet for Lin Yue and others. He was very surprised at the speed of Lin Yue''s cultivation. Although he decided that this son was not in the pool, the speed of his cultivation was far beyond his imagination.

 Chapter 918

    Dwarves can change their body shape, but they are not as tall as ordinary people.


    It''s the blood of the race. It''s deeply rooted and can''t be changed.


    The dwarf king saved Lin Yue this time, but he didn''t kill the fox because he was afraid of the fire Protoss.


    Regardless of the decline of the Vulcan clan, its strength is still not comparable to that of the dwarves.


    Lin Yue didn''t want to implicate the dwarves, so he left quickly after the banquet.


    But he let tianluan and menglinhan stay in the dwarves, because further exploration, it is very dangerous.


    Even if he is in the realm of God, he is not careful.


    Now he is close to the number of thirty thousand elixirs. When the number is enough, he will leave Yunqing forest.


    At this time, there was silence in the hall of Vulcan.


    Huochi looks at the fox kneeling on the ground with a gloomy face. He doesn''t know what to write.


    The rest of the people dare not breathe, they did not expect, this time, the appearance of the fox, still defeated.


    The clan leader must be very angry now. There was a fire bell in front of him who died in Yunqing forest. Now, fox has come back with failure.


    "It''s unexpected that the dwarves should know Lin Yue." After a long time, Huochi said, "get up first."


    Fox stood up and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Even if he is the God King, he will still feel frightened in front of Huochi.


    The power of the emperor is not something that ordinary people can bear.


    "In this way, I''m afraid Lin Yue has left Yunqing forest." An old man said, "maybe he has returned to the ice gods. It''s hard to kill him."


    Fire Chi nodded, "now don''t act rashly, waiting for the next opportunity."


    Fortunately, Lin Yue is just a king of gods. It will take a long time to grow up, but he is not afraid at present.


    As long as you find a chance, you can kill it.


    "Here it is." Said fox.


    "Well, you can go to get well first." Huochi said.


    The failure of this operation, can''t completely blame fox, after all, no one thought, dwarf king will appear.


    At the same time, it also made Huochi realize that Lin Yue had too many secrets they didn''t know.


    I''m afraid there''s no credibility about what he said he experienced in the hundred secluded regions.


    The fox retreats, the eyes are very unwilling, secretly swear, will find a chance to kill Lin Yue.


    The rest of them also stepped down, leaving only one old man.


    "Would you like to send someone to teach the dwarves a lesson?" Asked the old man.


    Huochi shook his head. "The dwarves are not that simple. Don''t provoke them now."


    The old man nodded and then stepped down.


    The ice gods also got the news that Lin Yue was chased and killed. They sent bingyoulan and other gods to Yunqing forest to protect Lin Yue.


    However, ice Youlan and others looked for a few days, no clues.


    I think Lin Yue is afraid that the fire Protoss will send someone to revenge again, so he left here.


    The spirit world is vast and boundless. If you want to find someone, even if you are a strong God, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Bingyoulan and others return to the ice Protoss. They believe Lin Yue will be OK.


    Between the fingers, it has been a month.


    On this day, bingyoulan was practicing, and suddenly she showed a smile that she had not seen for a long time.


    "Disciple Lin Yue, meet the master." Lin Yue said outside the door.


    "Come in." Ice you Lan light said.


    Lin Yue opened the door, went in and saluted respectfully.


    "Yue''er, it''s good that you''re OK." Ice you LAN looked at him one eye, flashed a trace of surprise, "what are you doing now?"


    I can''t see through her accomplishments.


    "The God King is double." Lin Yue replied respectfully.


    Ice naked orchid nodded, "Wei son if know your present situation, affirmation will be very happy."


    Lin Yue''s eyes coagulated and clenched his fist gently.


    After Bingwei''s death, although he and Su Xiaoxiao successively uprooted several strongholds of the fire god clan and killed eight gods, they were still not enough to make him feel angry.


    Such a shameless person as Huochi really makes people feel angry.


    He not only killed his son huojue, but also Bingwei. Bingku is merciless and inhuman. Damn it!


    "Yue''er, I know you are very sad about Wei''er, but what you have to do now is to practice well." Bingyoulan said, "some things, wait until you are really strong."


    "I know." Lin Yue said, "master, this time I''ve collected 30000 eight grade high-level elixirs, and I''m going to give them to a family."


    "That''s enough so soon." Ice you LAN very surprised.


    Thirty thousand eight grade elixirs are not a small number.


    "Then you can practice at ease after you hand it in." Ice you Lan said.


    However, one year is too short for a person in the realm of God.


    After a year, Lin Yue had to prepare another 30000 plants. It was really hard for him.


    After Lin Yue said goodbye, he came to the family elixir workshop, registered and handed in the elixir.


    "Elder martial brother Lin is really powerful. In such a short time, he can really handle so many miracles!" A disciple said.


    "After more than a hundred years, he has entered the realm of God King. This kind of cultivation talent is really unprecedented, and there is no one to come after!" Someone exclaimed.


    Although Lin Yue is a disciple with a different surname, he has won the respect of the public with his super strength.


    Now he is recognized as the most potential person to enter the realm of the emperor.


    Naturally, such a character is greatly worshipped and supported in the clan, and the fact that he is a disciple of a different surname has been ignored.


    Lin Yue responds to the disciple who greets him, and then flies away.


    "Elder martial brother Lin is so handsome. He has no airs at all." A female disciple''s eyes were full of worship.


    "Yes, but you''d better practice well, or you won''t have much chance to see elder martial brother Lin in the future." A female disciple said.


    "Yes, go and practice!" The disciples said that they also went to practice one after another.


    Lin Yue''s appearance made them see more possibilities.


    Before, they didn''t dare to think that they could enter the realm of snake king after more than a hundred years of cultivation.


    On the other hand, most of them have been practicing for thousands of years. They are still in the realm of emperor or God, or even lower.


    This makes them feel ashamed, but also full of motivation to practice.


    Bing Yu looked at Lin Yue''s back and blinked.


    He was once praised as the most potential disciple by the ice gods, but Lin Yue''s arrival attracted everyone''s attention.


    He was envious, but not envious.


    Lin Yue saved his life in Baiyou, and he was very grateful.


    He also knew the gap between himself and Lin Yue, which he might not be able to match in his life.


    But it doesn''t mean that he will be depressed and degenerate.


    On the contrary, he will work harder to practice and try his best to narrow the gap with Lin Yue.


    There is no need to fight for the first place in life, but we have to do our best to have no regrets.


    Especially in the field of practice, if you relax a little, you will be left far behind.


    He went back to his chamber of secrets and began to practice in seclusion. For a time, the ice Protoss disciples'' enthusiasm for practice is unprecedented!

 Chapter 920

    Lin Tian was very happy when he heard about Lin Yue, so he wanted to find him.


    Although there is no reason to say that after Lin Yue returns to the ice gods, he may practice in seclusion, and the probability of seeing him is not great.


    Because of the black Buddha, if Lin Tian exposed his relationship with Lin Yue, then Lin Yue would be very dangerous.


    Black Buddha is extremely dangerous. Before the Buddha comes back from nine days, it''s better not to provoke him easily.


    At that time, even the Buddha did not kill him completely. Such a person was too dangerous.


    In particular, he has to be more careful when he specially selects people from the Buddhist world.


    "It''s OK. I can go there in disguise." Lin Tian said, "even if he is closed, I''ll tell the ice gods that they can come to me when he is out."


    Wu Ji nods. He knows that Lin Tian is eager to find Lin Yue. It''s not good to stop him.


    Lin Tian came out of the Buddhist world and flew away.


    After Lin Yue left Tianyuan, the two brothers did not see each other.


    In this world, Lin Yue is the one who worries him most.


    But in the middle of the air, he was about to disguise himself, but he frowned and stopped.


    "Hey, hey, meet again, monk."


    A man in a black robe appeared in the clouds. His whole body was covered with black fog. His breath was cold and strange. His face was full of sword marks and his eyes were blind. It was very uncomfortable.


    "Black Buddha, it''s you again!" Lin Tian said, "it''s really haunting. What do you want to do?"


    "I''m not aiming at you. It''s just who''s going to put you down." The black Buddha said, "but your cultivation is really fast. It''s the five realms of the God King. It''s good. It''s worth killing. It''s not in vain. I''ve been waiting so long near the Buddha realm."


    "If you want to prey on me, you have to see if your teeth are sharp enough!" Lin Tianleng snorted and clenched his fist. He is full of gold.


    He couldn''t see through the cultivation of the black Buddha, but he believed that it was just a separate body, which should have the power of the first World War.


    Bang!


    Black Buddha gave Lin Yue a hard hand, but black Buddha just shook his body a few times, while Lin Tian flew out backwards.


    "What a powerful force!"


    The black Buddha was shocked. At the same time, the black air rose from his body, turned into a black dragon and roared.


    "The light of the Buddha shines all over the world!"


    Lin Tian also secretly surprised, understand the cultivation gap is too big, he soared up, body golden, a palm out.


    The golden awn penetrates the black dragon''s body and collapses it.


    Shua!


    At this time, the body of the black Buddha appeared behind him, and the sword cut off.


    Lin Tian has a magic pestle in his hand. They fight each other. The shadow is all over the place, and the sword is all over the place.


    For a time, the wind and cloud disintegrated, the world changed color!


    Bang!


    Two people fight tens of thousands of moves, Lin Tian is hard hit fly out, spew out a mouthful of blood.


    The cultivation of black Buddha is far above him. It is not easy to resist for such a long time.


    "Hehe, what a strong man. His essence is pure and full of blood. I like it." The black Buddha sneered and moved again.


    As soon as Lin Yue clenched his teeth, he uttered a Buddha''s name. His coat was suddenly broken, and his body was swimming with complicated runes. His skin turned into gold. A Buddha shadow appeared behind him, and his breath soared.


    "Your identity is really not so simple, but today I will kill you first, no matter who you are!" With a wave of the black Buddha''s hand, countless swords came.


    "Up


    Lin Tian yelled, just like thunder rolling in the sky. The sound wave broke the sword Qi.


    "It''s just the end of the crossbow, killing Buddha!"


    The black Buddha turned into a black tornado, directly wrapped Lin Tian, and cut out countless swords.


    Boom!


    Lin Tian is wrapped in the sword Qi, and the Buddha shadow behind him suddenly moves, but it only blocks most of the sword Qi, and there are still some of them, cutting to Lin Tian.


    No matter how hard his body is, he still has the sword Qi to penetrate.


    Poof!


    Lin Tian spat out several mouthfuls of blood. Before he could escape, he was directly smashed out by a huge force.


    With a bang, he smashed a mountain range and stopped.


    Lin Tian spat out several mouthfuls of blood again, and his face was pale.


    Now he knew that the black Buddha''s separation was the highest realm of the God King.


    "Take your life!"


    The black Buddha''s sword Qi cuts directly.


    Lin Tian is still seriously injured, can''t avoid this sword, no suspense will kill it.


    "Amitabha!"


    However, at this time, a loud Buddha''s horn sounded, and the sword Qi collapsed.


    "No cause!"


    The black Buddha looked at the figure in the air and frowned.


    Although his eyes have been blind, but at his level, he can''t use his eyes to observe things.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. What do you want to do now?" No reason said.


    "For no reason, you didn''t talk to me like that before." The black Buddha said, "as for what I want to do, you can ask your Jiuyang Buddha."


    He was about to leave in a flash.


    The cultivation without cause is much higher than that of him. It''s not on the same level at all. It''s not suitable to stay.


    In any case, he is just a part, and he is one of the few parts.


    "Stay!"


    No reason for a big drink, a palm shot!


    No matter how the black Buddha performed all kinds of magical powers, he was still photographed, his body burst and turned into a mass of black Qi.


    A moment later, the black air dissipated, leaving only a drop of blood, and then dissipated.


    "It''s just a drop of blood?" Lin Tian stood up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were full of surprise.


    A drop of blood is so powerful, so how terrible the black Buddha is. No wonder he was able to compete with the Buddha.


    Wu Yin gave a sound and took a few pictures on Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian spewed out a few mouthfuls of black blood. The blood fell on the ground and disappeared as black smoke.


    "This..." Lin Tian is very surprised, I don''t know when, the black smoke actually invaded his body.


    "If I come a little later, you''ll be hopeless." Wu said, "come back to the Buddhist world with me first."


    Lin Tian nodded. Now his appearance is not suitable to find Lin Yue.


    He is now seriously injured. If he meets another incarnation of the black Buddha, he will surely die.


    More importantly, he is not sure if anyone will follow him. If he finds out his relationship with Lin Yue, he is worried that Lin Yue will be in danger.


    A drop of blood can turn into a strong man at the peak of the God King. Facing such an opponent, it''s too terrifying and powerless.


    Wu Yin takes Lin Tian and flies to the Buddhist world.


    A moment later, in the sky of the battle, a black figure appeared, with a gloomy face. The sword mark on his face was also a black Buddha, but it was not clear whether he was the incarnation¡° What''s the relationship between this boy and Bodhisattva? It''s a pity that the good thing will be destroyed by Wu Wu. Otherwise, if you swallow it up, you can cultivate a separation at the level of emperor. " He murmured and his figure vanished.

 Chapter 921

    In a flash, three years have passed.


    Spirit world, ice God.


    In the past three years, the cultivation speed of the spiritual world disciples has increased significantly, which has a great relationship with Lin Yue''s encouragement.


    Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes in the magic tower. There was a Tai Chi pattern in the deep of his eyes. An indescribable momentum came from him, which was frightening.


    He closed his eyes and started again. His eyes were pure again. He was like a scholar who didn''t know how to practice.


    Three years later, but due to the time flow of the magic tower, he has been practicing for decades, and his cultivation has reached the five levels of God and king.


    In these three years, every year, he went out to look for 30000 miraculous drugs to give to his family, and then returned to the magic tower to practice at ease.


    He had already recovered his memory. He had no lack of exquisite skills and supernatural powers, only time.


    So he would spare no time to practice, because he knew very well that once the five emperors had completed their cultivation, if he could find any trace of him at that time, the delicate layout that took so much effort would be completely broken.


    At that time, there will be more people to pay a great price for this, blood flowing into a river, corpses falling thousands of miles.


    If we want the tragedy not to happen again, we must practice well and strive to return to the peak state earlier than the five emperors.


    In the past three years, the relationship between the ice Protoss, the fire Protoss and the earth Protoss has become more tense. Although they hand in the elixir every year, they still have constant friction.


    Now the resources of the spirit world are not as abundant as before, and the competition for resources has already begun.


    Although those with high accomplishments can absorb the star power to practice, they still need the high-level elixir to promote their accomplishments continuously and quickly.


    Therefore, the high-level elixir has become the primary resource for many families.


    The ice Protoss is now in great difficulty due to the exchange of 30000 miracles each year between the fire Protoss and the earth Protoss.


    Fortunately, Lin Yue alone took on 30000 plants, otherwise the disciples of the ice Protoss would have been faced with the situation of stopping the supply of miraculous drugs.


    "Elder martial brother Lin!"


    At this time, there was a sound outside the chamber of secrets.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yue asked.


    "A woman named Xiaoyue came to see her and said she had something urgent to tell you."


    On hearing this, Lin Yue hurried out.


    In the experience of the hundred secluded regions, Xiaoyue and others should have returned to the nameless city. How did they come here.


    "Younger martial brother Lin!"


    When Xiaoyue saw Lin Yue, she burst into tears.


    "Elder martial sister Xiaoyue, what''s the matter? Don''t worry." Lin Yue said.


    At the same time, an extremely bad premonition rose in my heart that something should happen to the nameless city¡° The Han family unite with the fire gods to control the nameless City, "Xiaoyue said hastily." the city master lengchen and zongling God King are trapped in the inner city and struggling to support, but they must not last long. The fire gods photographed three God kings,


    We are not rivals


    "What Lin Yue was surprised, "go!"


    "Elder martial brother Lin, where are you going?" A female disciple asked in a hurry.


    "Tell master, I''ll go out and deal with some things, and I''ll be back soon." Lin Yue said, taking Xiaoyue to fly away.


    His speed is extremely fast, flashing in the air a few times, has been out tens of thousands of miles.


    At this time, the smoke of the nameless city is rolling, the blood is all over the ground, and the cries and screams continue to ring out.


    Han family wolf ambition, long wanted to control the nameless City, but has been in the strength of the city master lengchen, so did not start.


    Later, he colluded with the fire god clan and got the original work. Then he set up a rebellion.


    Lengchen and others did not expect that they were unprepared for a moment, and their men were seriously injured. Now they retreat to the inner city to China, relying on the powerful city protection array as support.


    That day Xiaoyue went out to look for the elixir. When she returned to the unknown city, she found that it was wrong. Then she came here incessantly to ask Lin Yue for help.


    At this time, most of the soldiers in the nameless city had already surrendered to the Han family. After all, the fire god clan sent three powerful gods, all of which were extremely powerful.


    Among them, the most powerful cultivation is the famous God King of the Vulcan clan, the six realms of Vulcan and God King.


    This man is cruel and cruel. Many of his disciples died in his hands.


    Leng Chen, the leader of the nameless City, is just the six realms of the God King, not their opponent at all.


    Now the Lord of the city with some people, relying on the strong fortress, defends the inner city.


    "Lengchen, surrender quickly." A long face man said coldly.


    "Han Xi, how many disciples of the unknown city have you killed in collusion with outsiders!" Lengchen''s voice rang out, "if I had known that, I should not have left you the whole disaster of the Han family!"


    "Ha ha, lengchen, when we built the nameless City, our Han family also made a lot of contributions." "After all these years, it''s our turn to take control of nameless City," hancy said


    "There''s nothing wrong with you trying to control the nameless City, but you collude with the fire Protoss. Do you think it''s you who control the city in the end?" Lengchen said, "you are just a poor puppet!"


    "Shut up Han Xi cheered, "you don''t care what I want to do. If you don''t come out again, don''t blame us for being impolite. When the time comes to attack the inner city, you and your subordinates should know what the consequences are!"


    Of course, he won''t help in vain, but he doesn''t rely on external forces and is not lengchen''s opponent at all.


    Wait until you control the nameless City, and then slowly get rid of the Vulcan clan.


    Although he knows it''s not easy, it''s the future.


    "If you are stubborn, you will regret it sooner or later." Cold Chen cold hum a, "want to break city, although put horse to come over!"


    Although the Han family has three fire god kings to help, it will take a while to break through the protection of the inner city.


    "What are you talking about, Siege!" The fire fox coldly says, on the body road fire long dragon roars one by one, toward the inner city forbids the collision but goes.


    The other two God kings of the fire god clan, as well as the Han family, also took action one after another.


    In the inner city, lengchen, Zonghua and zongling resist, but the others can''t help much.


    Soon after zongling came back from baiyouyu, he was successfully promoted to the realm of God King, and now he is the second cultivation of God King.


    Click!


    There is a gap in the protection array of the inner city.


    The disciples behind lengchen''s face changes greatly. Once the inner city array is broken, it''s unimaginable to wait for the attack of Fox and others.


    "Ha ha, lengchen, where are you going this time?" Han Xi laughs, and his spirit is boosted. Hundreds of sword Qi are chopped toward the protection array.


    The fire dragon, such as fox, roars and bombards.


    Boom!


    The inner city protection array finally collapsed.


    "Lengchen, you asked for it Han Xi looked at the people in the inner city, "disciples of the unknown city, give you one last chance. If you want to live, come to me!"


    The disciples behind lengchen look at each other, and some of them have been shaken. Now the gap between the two sides is too big. I''m afraid they will be killed if they stay here. They are hesitant for a while.

 Chapter 922

    It''s a question whether to die loyally or to live in betrayal.


    Now tens of thousands of children behind lengchen are facing this choice.


    The inner city is broken. In front of the three gods of Han family and Huoshen clan, they are not rivals.


    "I can''t bear to kill you after living and practicing in the nameless city for so many years." Han Xilang said, "as long as you stand up, let bygones be bygones, and those who have the ability will be entrusted with important tasks!" These tens of thousands of disciples are the elite of the nameless city. If they really fight to death, the Han family will pay a huge price. At that time, the overall strength of the nameless city will be greatly weakened. Even if he controls the nameless City, he will need to spend a lot of effort to make it rebuild


    Get stronger.


    If you can fight without cutting blood, of course it''s the best.


    One of the disciples hesitated for a moment, then walked over with his head down and came behind Han Xi.


    Betrayers are always shameful.


    But it''s better to live than to die. In the face of life and death and face dignity, everyone''s choice is different.


    One of the first people went out, and then one after another, someone betrayed him. After a while, there were more than 3000 people.


    "You... You!" Yang Yufei''s face was full of anger. "At the critical moment, he betrayed the city master. I don''t know how ashamed he is!"


    He hoped that Xiaoyue could find Lin Yue and help him to resolve the crisis of the nameless city.


    The traitors, their heads are lower.


    "Shut up Hanxi said, "what are you? You will kneel down and beg for mercy later!"


    He looked around at the crowd and said, "is there anyone who wants to come? If not, the next thing to meet you is hell!"


    Lengchen has been speechless. Only in need can he see his heart. Some people will leave sooner or later. It''s better to leave now.


    If the nameless city can survive this time, it will be a good thing for the city.


    But then, no one went out.


    "Lengchen, how do you feel now?" Hancy said with a smile.


    "Looking at you like a clown, I really feel sad." Leng Chen said, "we have been practicing together in the nameless city for so many years. I didn''t expect that you have been hiding your true self, but you have been wronged."


    On weekdays, Han Xi is also respectful to lengchen. No one thought that he would collude with outsiders to attack the nameless city¡° It''s not my fault. To be fair, my Han family has never done anything sorry to you before. " Han Xi said, "but what''s your attitude when Lin Yue killed Han Lai? My Han family worked very hard


    Protecting the nameless city for so many years, in your eyes, it''s not as good as a person from the lower spiritual realm! "


    One of the reasons why the fire Protoss is willing to help him is that both sides join hands to attack the nameless City, which leads to Lin Yuelai.


    Even if Lin Yue doesn''t come, they will get the nameless city and enjoy more resources without losing money.


    "There''s a reason for everything, and it''s karma!" Leng Chen said, "without Lin Yue, if you have a chance, you will do the same. In the depth of your soul, you are not a peaceful person."


    "Ha ha, even if you''re right, so what?" Han Xi sneered, "today, you are doomed to be a loser. Since you don''t know how to praise me, don''t blame me for being rude. Kill me!"


    With a sneer, fox takes the lead in attacking lengchen.


    As long as we take him down, the rest of us will be defeated.


    The other two gods of the fire god clan attacked Zonghua and zongling respectively.


    The rest of the disciples of the two sides immediately fought together. For a moment, the sword was shining and the flesh was flying. The battle was like a huge meat grinder, and people were dying constantly.


    Leng Chen here is suppressed by the death of the fox, can''t pull out the body at all to help other people in the group.


    Bang!


    Zongling''s body was hit by a fire group. Although the aura armor blocked the fire, the strength still beat her out and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Sister!" Zonghua, the God of heaven, is about to help.


    "Your opponent is me!" Fire Cheng sneers and blocks him.


    His cultivation is higher than Zonghua''s. no matter how crazy he is, he still stops him.


    "Brother, you are at ease to fight." Zongling kept his body steady and his face was pale.


    Her time of practice is still too short. If you give her some time, you can absolutely abuse her opponent, huotao.


    Huotao is the four realms of the God King. She is not an opponent now.


    A drop of blood flew out of her eyebrow, and her momentum rose again.


    "The wind chime of fury!"


    Take her body as the center, form a hurricane, and then turn into several wind chimes, overwhelming hit.


    "Fire god cut!" Huo Tao gave a loud drink, and behind him gathered a thousand Zhang fire sword, which was cut down with a bang!


    Wind chime broken, and then driven by the heat wave, the formation of a shock wave, against the zongling volume.


    Poof!


    Zong Ling was hit, again spurted out a mouthful of blood, flying backwards.


    Shua!


    However, just as she was about to fall to the ground, a man caught her.


    "It''s you!" Zongling saw the familiar face and laughed.


    Lin Yue saw her look, full of heartache, gently wipe the blood off the corner of her mouth.


    "Wait for me here."


    Lin Yue put her in one place, breath cold, eyes, full of killing!


    "Lin Yue, you are finally led out. Kill him for me!" Cried the fox.


    It was a great shame that he didn''t kill Lin Yue in Yunqing forest.


    Now, he wants to be shameful!


    Huo Tao sneered, waved his hands, and flames poured in all over the sky.


    "You dare to hurt her, die!"


    Lin Yue said coldly, two ice swords on his body went through the fire wave directly, and penetrated the body of the fire wave with the power of lightning.


    "You..." huotao looked down at the ice sword and burst out!


    His spirit screamed and wanted to escape, but he was frozen in the air and collapsed.


    A master of the four realms of the God king died in an instant.


    "Five realms of God King!" Fox was shocked.


    I didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, the cultivation of forestry has been greatly improved. It''s really amazing!


    "Fox, we meet again." Lin Yue said coldly.


    Last time he was killed by Fox, if not for the dwarf king, he would have been killed.


    "Lin Yue, last time I made you run away, this time you can''t escape!" The red fox drinks a big, "the gold Mou Xuan eagle, still don''t hand!"


    With a loud cry, a huge golden eagle came flying from the clouds.


    The powerful atmosphere is awe inspiring, and the strength may be the Seven Realms of the God King.


    "This is Lin Yue. Help me to kill him!" Said fox.


    This is a demon king that the Vulcan clan paid a big price to invite.


    Although there are strong men of the same level in the Vulcan clan, they can''t all go out for an unknown city, so they go to the demon kingdom to invite people.


    Now the relationship between the demon clan and the Terran, because of the internal strife of the demon clan, has not so big contradiction, mutual cooperation also occurs from time to time.


    "Good!"


    Golden eyes Xuan Eagle flapping wings, golden awn big Sheng.


    Bang!


    The next moment, the body of the fox was hard hit fly out, the sound of broken bones sounded.


    He spewed out a mouthful of blood and looked at the golden eyes Xuanying in shock. His eyes were shocked, "you, you!"


    Lin Yue stepped forward with a cold look. He held the Dragon killing sword in his hand and cut it off with one sword!


    "No!" The vulture screams a, he didn''t understand, the gold Mou Xuan hawk of invite, why can start to him.

 Chapter 923

    The fox hasn''t made it clear why the golden eyes Xuanying would attack him, so he was killed by Lin Yue!


    Lin Yue is now in the five realms of the God King, but his fighting power is far higher than that of the six realms of the God King.


    The sword is as fast as lightning. It directly unfolds the fox from the middle of the body. The body collapses, and the spirit is about to collapse.


    "Why?" The original spirit of the fox looks at the golden eye Xuan Ying to ask a way.


    He couldn''t figure out why the golden eyes Xuan Ying, who was invited by the fire god clan at a great cost, would attack him.


    "Because you do so much injustice, you will die!" With a sneer and a grip of his hand, Lin Yue directly grabs the spirit of fox, erases his consciousness and puts it away.


    Huocheng and Han''s family are in the same place. They can''t understand why things are like this.


    It is clear that jinmou Xuanying, who is invited by the fire god clan, will turn against each other and help Lin Yue deal with them. This is unexpected.


    More importantly, with the death of the two gods, their strength was greatly reduced and they could not fight against Lin Yue and others.


    Huocheng shouts and chooses to run away in a blink.


    "Stay!" Lin Yue sneered and shook his hand.


    In the middle of the sky, the blinking passage of the fire path collapses, and the fragments directly penetrate his body, together with the yuan Shen, burst.


    Poop!


    Han Xi knelt down on the ground in a cold sweat.


    "City... Lord, I''m bewildered for a moment. I''ve been seduced by the fire god clan and made a big mistake. I hope the clan leader will kill me!" Hancy said.


    He is just the triple realm of the God King, knowing that he can''t escape.


    The Han family looked at each other and knelt down.


    They know very well that the only way to survive today is to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Lengchen has always been kind, there should be a glimmer of hope.


    Those thousands of disciples who betrayed lengchen at the critical moment are now kneeling on the ground with remorse.


    It is shameful to be a traitor.


    They are very regretful. If they had not rebelled, they would be the superior victors.


    Unfortunately, without ifs, things in this world are so full of uncertainty and drama.


    "Hansi, I gave you a chance." Lengchen said, "it''s a pity that you made a mistake this time. I can''t forgive you. Otherwise, how can you treat your brother who died in the battle?"


    In this battle, the nameless city suffered heavy casualties and was greatly weakened.


    "If you still have a trace of conscience, you can do it yourself, so that the rest of the Han family can let bygones be bygones!" Cold Chen says.


    It''s not a good way to kill all the Han family. It can only aggravate the anger of the nameless city.


    As long as Han Xi is dead, the rest of the Han family will not be able to create any climate, and will not pose any threat to the security of the nameless city.


    Han''s family looked up at Han Xi.


    If they can survive, it depends on whether Hanxi is conscious.


    Han Xi looked back at his own people and saw their eyes. There was infinite sadness in his heart.


    "OK, lengchen, it''s a deal!" He gritted his teeth. "I planned all this. They just listened to the orders. I committed suicide and apologized."


    He stood up and looked at the crowd.


    After practicing for such a long time, I am even more reluctant to die.


    But he knew that if he didn''t die, more Han family members would die.


    "Lin Yue, I regret that I didn''t kill you at that time. Now that you have become the climate, I recognize you!" Han Xi said coldly.


    If Lin Yue had been directly killed in those years, maybe now it would be a different situation.


    "You don''t die for me, you die for yourself." Lin Yue said, "since the city master has spared the rest of the Han family, you should be grateful."


    "Ha ha, good, good, you are not quick, thank you!" Han Xi cheered.


    He knew that as long as he died, Han''s disciples could live. Although they could not live as before, they could at least live.


    "Thank you for not killing me!" The Han family saluted respectfully.


    Han Xi took a look at the crowd. His breath was very strong and his aura reversed. Then his spirit was broken and fell to the ground!


    Some of the Han family''s disciples began to cry. As soon as Han Xi died, the Han family was doomed to decline.


    However, in today''s situation, it is a luxury to be able to survive, and I dare not think about other things.


    Those thousands of betrayal soldiers, one by one shivering, do not know what punishment will be given to them next.


    Han''s family left the battlefield in silence with Han Xi''s body.


    They are also very clear that after that, the situation of the Han family in nameless city will no longer exist.


    "Lord, spare your life!" The traitors kowtowed to the ground and begged.


    Leng Chen looked at them and shook his head gently.


    Some people feel nervous when they see this scene.


    As a traitor, according to military discipline, the crime should be cut!


    "Remove all their positions in nameless city and stop the supply of all miracles." Lengchen said to Zonghua, "those who are willing to stay will stay, and those who want to leave will not."


    "Here it is." Zonghua said.


    It''s meaningless to kill these people. It can only aggravate the anger of the nameless city.


    Moreover, these people once contributed to the establishment of the city, and they were also the elites in the city. They were not good for nothing.


    "Thank you for not killing me!"


    Thousands of disciples kowtow to thank you again, and some of them shed tears.


    This is not to be glad that he has survived, but to feel shame and remorse for his cowardice at that time.


    These people are doomed to be broken because of this. Most of them will not be able to take another step forward in this life.


    Zonghua God takes people to deal with these disciples and other things.


    The betrayal of the Han family is fatal to the nameless City, causing great damage. Many things need to be done.


    The rest of the people dispersed and began to act.


    "Thank you, brother Eagle Lin Yue said.


    Cold Chen also a face of don''t understand, he don''t know gold Mou Xuan eagle, why can suddenly help Lin Yue.


    "Brother Lin, you''re welcome." The golden eyes Xuan eagle turned into a man in golden armor, and hastened to reply, "my king said, everything is arranged by elder brother Lin!"


    At that time, when the fire god clan wanted to beat him, he went to the monkey king for instructions.


    When the monkey king knew that Lin Yue was the one to deal with, he asked him to agree.


    When Lin Yue appeared, Jin Mou Xuan Ying told him that he was sent by the monkey king and that he was a family.


    That''s why we have the scene just now. Foxes is dying.


    Lengchen looks at Lin Yue, familiar and strange.


    At that time, he was just a boy in the realm of heavenly king, and he became the king of gods, and his fighting power was much stronger than him.


    He has always been optimistic about Lin Yue, but his cultivation talent still shocked him.


    "I''ve seen the Lord of the city." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    When I came back, I felt different.


    "Thank you for your help. Let''s go to the main hall to have a chat." Cold Chen says with a smile.


    It''s a happy thing that Han Xi died this time and made the whole cancer of the Han family get rid of.


    Lin Yue and others came to the hall. I haven''t seen them for a long time, but they have a lot to talk about.


    "Lord, although the crisis is relieved, it is not appropriate to relax. This time, the three gods of the fire god clan fall here, and they will not give up." Lin Yue said. Vulcan clan has always been haggard, now the death of Fox and others, will not be so.

 Chapter 924

    With the strength of the nameless City, it is vulnerable to the fire god clan.


    Lengchen is also aware of this problem and frowns tightly.


    I didn''t expect that I had just passed a difficult time, but I was faced with another difficult problem.


    And this time, it''s more serious.


    Even if the fire god clan declined, there was still a God Emperor in charge, which was not comparable to the nameless city.


    So this time, unless there''s a better way, it''s very dangerous.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, what do you think of this?" Lengchen asks Lin Yue.


    Now he has treated Lin Yue at the same level as himself. I''d like to hear his opinion on this matter.


    Lin Yue thought for a moment, "now the situation of nameless City, we can take the way to find a backer."


    As long as the nameless city is willing to take refuge in other big forces, even powerful families or forces like the fire god clan, then the fire god clan will inevitably be afraid to act rashly.


    Cold Chen slightly frowned, this method, although feasible, but certainly to the confession, otherwise no big power is willing to.


    After all, the powerful families or forces of fire Protoss don''t look up to the strength of nameless city.


    More importantly, no one wants to offend the Vulcan clan because of the nameless city.


    "The way is that the theory is feasible, but who dares to accept the nameless city when such a thing happens?" Cold Chen says.


    "Try the wood gods." Lin Yue said with a smile, "if you don''t try, how can you know if it''s ok?"


    "Well, in that case, I''ll go to the fire gods myself tomorrow." Cold Chen says.


    What Lin Yue said is reasonable. We always have to have a try.


    Jinmou Xuanying wants to go back to reply to monkey king, so he goes back first.


    A black spot appeared on Lin Yue and disappeared into the sky.


    Then he came to zongling''s room to help her heal.


    "You''ve become the king of gods again. Why are you so poor in fighting?" Lin Yue joked.


    Zong Ling is the reincarnation of the God King. Except for his brother Zonghua, only Lin Yue knows the secret.


    However, in recent years, Zonghua''s cultivation has also been promoted very fast, and she is the first to enter the realm of God King.


    Although zongling successfully entered the realm of the God King, the time of practice was too short, and he had not fully mastered the magic power.


    "Yes, hum." Zongling said, but he coughed again.


    She had been seriously injured. If Lin Yue hadn''t done it in time, she would have died.


    "It''s hard to reply." Lin Yue laughs and says, "keep your mind and mind together for ten thousand years!"


    Zongling did as he did. He sank into the elixir and closed his eyes slightly.


    Lin Yue urged the magic tower. The soft beams of light enveloped her and quickly recovered her injured body.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, lengchen leaves all the affairs in the city to Zonghua, and goes to the wood Protoss by himself.


    Although he was very clear that the possibility of being able to hold the wooden Protoss on his thigh was very small, since Lin Yue said it, he always had to have a try.


    Along with the rise of the FUZU, the wood Protoss is the most powerful among the five elements Protoss.


    If you can get involved with the wood Protoss, the fire Protoss will not dare to start again in a short time.


    "Who''s coming?"


    He galloped for a long time, finally came to a towering Valley, but was stopped by two men in armor.


    "I''m Leng Chen, the leader of Wuming city. I''ve come to see Mu Huang!" Cold Chen respectfully says.


    "Nameless city? It''s really nameless. I haven''t heard of it. " A bodyguard said, "clan leader, can you meet each other? Hurry up


    "I really need to see Mu Huang for something urgent. You two can accommodate me." Cold Chen says.


    Although these two guards are the realm of God, he can beat them to death with a slap, but he dare not.


    What he is afraid of is not the guard, but the wooden family behind the guard.


    He took out two jade boxes and gave them to him.


    Two guards arrogantly took over, opened a look, slightly nodded, "just a moment, I went in to report, but the patriarch can''t see you, it''s hard to say."


    One of them said, then turned and left.


    Leng Chen sighs in his heart. It''s really that the world is changing with each passing day.


    Even a guard has to find a way to receive benefits.


    A moment later, the guard came back with a smile on his face, "master Leng, just now the boy had eyes and didn''t know Taishan. Please come in."


    Cold Chen sees his facial expression change so fast, very of doubt.


    He never knew Mu Huang. Why did he get such treatment?


    Led by the guard, he passed through a forbidden entrance.


    As soon as you go in, you will see green everywhere and feel full of vitality.


    The aura inside is also more pure.


    "Lord Leng, this way, please." The guard said respectfully and took him to a hall.


    "The clan leader will come out in a moment. You have tea first and wait a moment." A waiter brought a cup of green tea and stepped down with the guard.


    Cold Chen a face of doubt, doubt whether they recognize the wrong person.


    A moment later, a dignified man in a robe came out.


    "I''ve seen Mu Huang!" Lengchen hurriedly salutes.


    It must be only the emperor.


    "Well, please sit down, cold Lord." The wood emperor said, "why did you come to me?"


    In fact, he was very depressed. In the middle of last night, someone suddenly sent the message to the secret room.


    The owner of this divine information was the one who forced him to adjust the affairs between the Vulcan and the ice God last time.


    If it wasn''t for this man, I''m afraid the fire god clan and the earth God clan would have destroyed the ice God clan.


    This time the man appeared and told Mu Huang that the Lord of the unknown city would come in a few days. If he had any requirements, he must be satisfied.


    The wood emperor dare not have any disobey, can come and go freely in the fire god clan person, the strength is deep and terrible, must not offend.


    So today I heard lengchen coming, so I sent someone to invite him.


    "Lord Mu Huang, to tell you the truth, I came here for help this time." Lengchen said, "yesterday, the three gods of the fire god clan died in the nameless city. They were afraid that the fire god clan would retaliate, so they begged for the help of the wood emperor."


    If it doesn''t succeed this time, I''m afraid the fire Protoss will send someone to level the nameless city.


    "What The wood emperor is greatly surprised, "you have killed the God King of the three fire Protoss unexpectedly!"


    He now knows that this is a real headache.


    This time, the fire god clan broke down three gods. I''m afraid Huochi was already angry.


    Over the years, the fortunes of the Vulcan clan have obviously declined.


    It''s not easy to cultivate a God King. One after another, the God king died, which is a great loss to the family.


    "It''s just a last resort." Lengchen said, "they kill us in the city. If we don''t kill them, we will die."


    Mu Huang nodded and pondered for a moment.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to wade in the muddy water, but when he thought of the mysterious master, he had to agree.


    "In this case, then take your nameless city as the subsidiary city of the wood God clan, and hand over 1000 eight grade elixirs to the wood God clan every year." Said the emperor. Lengchen is overjoyed. Unexpectedly, things are going so smoothly. Thank you in a hurry.

 Chapter 925

    When lengchen left the wood Protoss, he still couldn''t believe that this time things went so smoothly.


    If you hand in 1000 eight grade high-level elixirs every year, you will become an affiliated family of the wood God clan. Where can I find such a good thing?


    Remembering that this is Lin Yue''s suggestion, can''t he make friends with Mu Shen clan and send someone to intercede?


    In this way, I would like to thank Lin Yue.


    He has always been very optimistic about Lin Yue, but still underestimated the speed of its growth, did not expect that now nameless city is relying on him to be safe.


    "Lord Leng, what are you laughing at?"


    When I went back with him, I was a king of the wood gods, named muxing.


    He''s going to nameless city for a simple ceremony.


    After all, since then, the nameless city has been under the influence of the wooden Protoss, and the necessary procedures still need to go through.


    "Oh, nothing." Cold Chen says with a smile, "just feel that this time can smoothly become the subsidiary city of wood Protoss, is a thing worth happy."


    Muxing shook his head and sped away.


    He couldn''t understand why the emperor made such a ridiculous decision.


    It''s not good for the wood Protoss, and it directly offends the fire Protoss to death.


    However, since the patriarch has decided to do so, he will carry it out.


    At this time, the sky of nameless City, a black crowd.


    If it were not for Lin Yue and others who tried their best to maintain the defensive array, I''m afraid that the nameless city would have been destroyed.


    "Hand over lengchen and Lin Yue!" A majestic voice rang out, "otherwise today, you will be killed in the nameless city


    This time, when huohu and others died, Huochi was furious and directly sent the fire city of the eight realms of the God King to plan to level the nameless city.


    "What a big tone."


    At this time, a sadistic voice came, and then two figures appeared in the sky.


    "The Lord of the city is back!" There was a burst of spirit among the disciples of the nameless city.


    But what talks is that man beside lengchen, Mu Xing.


    "Muxing, why are you?" Huocheng frowned. He didn''t expect that the wood Protoss would join in.


    "Fire City, from now on, the nameless city has become a subsidiary city of the wood Protoss. You should know how to do it." With a wave of muxing''s hand, a large wooden sign is directly inlaid on the wall of the nameless City, which is very eye-catching.


    "What The fire city is greatly surprised, looking at the sign of wood Protoss on the wall, one face of don''t understand.


    The disciples of the nameless city were stunned and cheered immediately.


    As a five element Protoss, the wood Protoss is naturally more powerful than the nameless city.


    With such forces to rely on, the Vulcan people dare not move them.


    "You, what do you mean?" Huocheng said, "you know that huohu and others died here, and you put the nameless city into the affiliated city. You are not willing to live with our family!"


    In recent years, the wood Protoss, relying on the relationship of the Fu clan, has rapidly risen and become the most powerful one in the five elements Protoss.


    Some things have to be intervened by force, which has already made people dissatisfied.


    "Fire City, this is the decision of the wood emperor. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can go back and tell the head of Huochi clan." Muxing said, "it''s not up to you or me to decide such a thing."


    Huocheng is very unwilling. In recent years, the fire god clan has lost nearly ten gods, and its vitality has been greatly damaged.


    Now I want to move a small nameless City, but there are wooden Protoss to stop it. It''s really frustrating.


    "Good, good!" Huocheng sneered, "you wooden protoss have to intervene in everything these years. You really think you are the boss of the five elements Protoss. Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, don''t be too arrogant. Let''s go!"


    With that, he left with the disciples of the burning Protoss.


    The people in the nameless city were relieved and cheered.


    Recently, the nameless city has experienced too many things, and people''s emotions have also gone up and down.


    "Lord Leng, my task is finished, and it''s time to go back." Muxing said.


    "Brother muxing, since we are all here, let''s go to the city and have a cup of tea." Cold Chen says.


    "Not bad." Muxing said.


    Lengchen greets him to enter the hall in the city, and asks people to prepare a banquet.


    Among them, Lin Yue and others are also in the hall.


    "In fact, I''m a little curious. With the power of nameless City, I can''t kill foxes and others." Muxing took a look at the God King in the hall.


    Among them, Leng Chen, who has the highest accomplishments, is only in the five realms of the king of God. Of course, there is another man whose accomplishments are not clear.


    But this man is very young, and his accomplishments are not too high. He is supposed to have practiced the hidden accomplishments.


    He met Lin Yue for the first time and didn''t know him.


    "Thanks to Lin Yue and others." Cold Chen introduces to say.


    "You are Lin Yue!" Muxing was surprised.


    Lin Yue''s reputation has long been spread among the five elements.


    After more than a hundred years of practice, he killed Tu Feng and others in the hundred secluded regions.


    Even more, when the army of the fire god clan and the earth God clan oppressed the ice God clan, they were promoted to the realm of the God King.


    Now the meaning of lengchen, the death of Fox and Lin Yue also have inseparable relationship.


    "Taoist friend Lin, take the liberty to ask, what is the practice now?" Muxing asked.


    He knows that the fighting power of foxes is very strong.


    "The five kings of God." Lin Yue said.


    Muxing was surprised that he had reached such a state at such an age. It''s incredible.


    Of course, he didn''t know that in the hundred secluded regions, Mukai was killed by Lin Yue, otherwise he would not have drunk and talked together.


    After eating the banquet and accepting the precious gift from lengchen, muxing returns to resume his life.


    Lin Yue also plans to leave. He is going to finish some things now.


    "Are you really leaving?" Zongling asked.


    Lin Yue nodded. Now he is in the five realms of God King. He can go to Wanhua demon to find Bodhi holy orchid.


    He doesn''t know what the cultivation of Bodhi holy orchid is, but there are many flower demons in the realm of ten thousand flower demons, some of which are extremely powerful. It''s not easy to find out Bodhi holy orchid from there.


    "Can I go with you then?" Zongling said.


    Lin Yue refined and absorbed the broken spirit of fox. Now her strength is the double peak state of God King.


    In addition to the wind attribute, when things happen, it will not drag Lin Yue back too much.


    "The place I''m going to is very dangerous. You''d better practice here." Lin Yue said.


    Ten thousand flowers demon domain, very dangerous.


    "Then tell me where to go?" Zongling asked.


    Since it was dangerous, she didn''t want him to take risks.


    "The realm of ten thousand flowers." Lin Yue didn''t cheat her.


    "The world of ten thousand flowers? Where are you going for what? " Zongling is very surprised. She doesn''t know about him and lilac or Yu Youwei,


    "A very important thing." Lin Yue said, "don''t worry, I will come back safely."


    Zongling nodded, "you must be careful." Lin Yue said goodbye to Leng Chen and others and left in the air!

 Chapter 926

    In a big wooden barrel, it was steaming with petals.


    The woman dressed in a hundred flowers dress gently took off her long skirt, revealing her snow-white and delicate skin, and came to the bath bucket.


    Bodhi holy orchid is now in the realm of ten thousand flowers and demons, and has been fighting for its own power.


    Her practice speed is also extremely fast, and she has reached the triple realm of God and king.


    Of course, the current situation is not carefree. Several demon kings nearby are eyeing this territory, which makes her feel threatened all the time.


    Over the years, except for the last battle with Su Xiaoxiao, I have never met anyone from Tianyuan mainland.


    She didn''t want to think of these people. It was boring.


    After she was promoted to the realm of God King, she was sure that she would completely integrate those separate souls.


    She didn''t regret the decision of that year. Only when she had experienced the ups and downs of life, could she have more understanding.


    It is the so-called no experience, how to put it down.


    Now she is in the best state, and her practice speed is also extremely fast.


    "Master." At this time, someone whispered outside the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked bhutti.


    "A man came to visit. He said he was your old friend."


    "What''s your name?"


    "Lin Yue!"


    "What Bodhi holy orchid was shocked, his face changed, and the next moment, he put on his clothes.


    Although Lin Yue''s cultivation talent is excellent, there is no doubt that he has entered the spiritual world.


    But it''s very daring to come here.


    I don''t know whether it''s life or death or depending on my own cultivation.


    She slowly came to the room and saw Lin Yue who was tasting tea.


    "It''s really you." Bodhisattva sat down, too.


    "Long time no see." Lin Yue said lightly.


    "Why, are you still thinking about me?" Bodhi Saint orchid sneered.


    But she was very surprised because she couldn''t see through Lin Yue''s cultivation.


    It seems that he really relies on the courage of a master of arts to come here alone.


    "Well, of course." Lin Yue said, "I''m relieved to see your peace of mind."


    If there is something wrong with Bodhi holy orchid, the spirits of lilac and Yu Youwei are more dangerous.


    He left the nameless city and came to the realm of ten thousand flower demons. He killed many demons along the way and found out that Bodhi Shenglan was here.


    "What do you want to do?" Asked bhutti.


    At the beginning, her hand could be crushed to death, but now she is no less than her in momentum, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    "Hand over the spirit of clove and Yu Youwei." Lin Yue said, "now that you are the king of gods, handing over their spirits will have little effect on you. Besides, I will double compensate you for your loss."


    "Ha ha, Lin Yue, are you here to be funny?" Bodhi Saint orchid said with a smile, "they belong to me. Why do you want to hand them over? What''s more, who do you think you are


    The atmosphere became tense, and many flower demons tensed their nerves for a while.


    Lin Yue sipped his tea. "Are you sure you don''t?"¡° Of course Bodhi Shenglan said, "besides, their spirits have already integrated with me. Even if they have the ability to forcibly separate me from them, what they get is just a soul without any consciousness. Besides, do you have the ability?


    ¡±


    "You can try it." Lin Yue gently put down the cup, "tea is good, but you won''t cooperate, I can only do it."


    "Presumptuous!"


    At this point. Three women sacrificed their swords one after another to surround Lin Yue.


    "The grudge between me and her has nothing to do with you." Lin Yue said that the powerful pressure enveloped the three, and the aura wrapped them and sent them directly to the door.


    It''s just a flower demon in the realm of three gods, and it''s totally vulnerable.


    However, he thought of Shura, Liluo and others, who were also subordinates of Bodhi Shenglan, but they were living in fear.


    "It''s really the realm of God." But today, you are destined to die here. If I get rid of you, my mind of Tao can reach a higher level


    Although she will clove and fish young Wei fusion, but their memory all know.


    Especially clove and Lin Yue that unforgettable love, let her doubt, in this world, is there really true love.


    If Lin Yue was killed by her, she would never have thought of it.


    She is very powerful. She has a silver three pointed sword in her hand. It looks cold and wants to cut it.


    Lin Yue stood up with the sword in his hand. He was calm and dignified.


    Bang!


    However, at this time, a body suddenly broke the door, and the body dragged on the ground for a long time before it stopped.


    Bodhi Shenglan and Lin Yue were surprised. They didn''t expect this.


    "Master, Guo Lanxue leads the people to come here!" A woman rushed in, pale.


    The breath of Bodhi holy orchid was cold. Just now, she was attracted by Lin Yue. Unexpectedly, her rival came at this time.


    "You came with this goblin? What a shame The Bodhisattva said.


    Lin Yue shrugged his shoulders and said it had nothing to do with him.


    He doesn''t know Guo Lanxue at all.


    Bodhisattva looked at her and it didn''t look like a lie.


    "Well, I''ll deal with you when I get back!"


    She swung into the air.


    "Bodhi holy orchid, if you let this territory out and kneel down on the ground to beg for mercy this time, I will consider sparing you and these mobs." Said a charming and beautiful woman.


    Hair if thousand LAN, dress if snow, this woman is the demon king Guo LAN snow.


    It''s a very elegant name, but its daughter is a murderous and ruthless female devil.


    But can create a world in the ten thousand flowers demon domain, which is the master of soft hearted?


    Her noumenon is called guangyinyoupansi. She has practiced for tens of thousands of years and became the king of God.


    "Guo Lanxue, your head is not bad." Bodhi Saint orchid said, "come again today, with you, barely tied with me, where to get confidence."


    Although Guo Lanxue''s cultivation is the six realms of God and king, the fighting capacity of Bodhi Shenglan is very strong, which can make up the gap of this level.


    "What if I were added." At this time, a soft voice sounded.


    In the middle of the sky, a feminine man appeared, without a trace of masculinity. He was full of Yin evil, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    "Snake demon!" Bodhi Saint orchid frowned, "Why are you here today?"


    The ink snake demon is also a demon king. Its strength is the six levels of the God King. I didn''t expect that you colluded with Guo Lanxue.


    "We are good sisters." The devil, snake and demon hold up the orchid fingers, and the soft voice rings out, "Bodhi holy orchid, give you one last chance, surrender and leave here, otherwise don''t blame my sister, I''m not polite!"


    "No way!" Bodhi said.


    She managed to lay a solid foundation here. How could she give up¡° In that case, I will swallow you! " Guo Lanxue and the devil snake demon fight together.

 Chapter 927

    Bang!


    The body of Bodhisattva Saint orchid flies upside down and spurts out a mouthful of blood.


    Guo Lanxue and magic snake demon join hands, she is not an opponent at all.


    As for her subordinates, they have been fighting with the people brought by Guo Lanxue for a long time, with many casualties.


    "I don''t know what to do." The demon said with a sneer, "Xuexue, I''ll dig out her spirit for you later."


    "Good." Guo Lanxue said, "refining her spirit, my cultivation can be promoted to another level!"


    Snake demon body in a flash, behind appear all over the sky snake shadow, devour and come.


    Bodhi holy orchid was shocked. With a wave of sword Qi, hundreds of sword Qi were shot out.


    The sound of banging is constant, and the sword Qi collapses.


    The snake shadow is confusing and makes people feel dizzy.


    When Bodhisattva was a little distracted, a snake shadow hit her head directly.


    She was like a broken kite, falling down in the air.


    Shua!


    At this time, a figure appeared and hugged her.


    "You..." Bodhi Shenglan was so close to Lin Yue for the first time. Looking at his cold face, he didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t take the opportunity to hurt her, and then separated the soul of lilac and Yu Youwei.


    "Oh, who is this?" The snake demon said, "it''s very handsome. It''s human."


    "Pure blood essence, good." Guo Lan Xue added a lip, "his yuan Shen, should be more delicious than Bodhi holy orchid."


    Lin Yue patted Bodhi Shenglan on the shoulder and sent a soft light beam to nourish her spirit.


    Although he wants the spirit of lilac and Yu Youwei to be free, he doesn''t want to start when Bodhi Shenglan is in trouble.


    Besides, now facing the demon king of the two God kings, they need to join hands with Bodhi holy orchid.


    Bodhisattva felt more sober. He took a look at Lin Yue and stopped talking.


    "Oh, is it a mute?" The snake demon spat out his long tongue. "I haven''t met such a pure human for a long time. I''m still dumb. Tut tut."


    "Dumb, your uncle!" Lin Yue saw that he looked like a man, but his mother didn''t look like a man. He was so angry that he sacrificed his sword and killed him.


    "Originally can speak, snow snow, he gave me, you deal with Bodhi Saint orchid." The snake demon gave a cold hum, and countless black snakes appeared behind him.


    "Ice world, Fengshen!"


    Lin Yue gave a cold drink, and the air around him dropped by thousands of degrees.


    The devil, the snake and the demon were shocked. He was a snake. He was naturally afraid of cold. Although he overcame the general cold through practice, the ice marrow to the cold slowed down the operation of his aura.


    At that moment, Lin Yue''s sword stood directly on his shoulder.


    Bang!


    The demon''s body flew out upside down, and his clothes were broken. There was a crack on the thick and hard black scales, and blood oozed out.


    If it had not been for the hard scale, his whole arm would have been cut off.


    The snake demon''s long tongue licked the wound and stopped the blood. His eyes turned red and his breath became violent.


    As soon as he turned around, he turned into a huge black snake and spewed black liquid all over the sky towards Lin Yue.


    "Warm you up!" With a sneer, Lin Yue burst out hundreds of fire dragons, roared away, evaporated the liquid, and attacked the demon.


    "You have the power of ice and fire!" The snake demon was shocked, and changed to a hundred feet in size to avoid the attack of Linghuo.


    At this time, Guo Lanxue is fighting with Bodhi Shenglan. Seeing the situation here, she is very surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the snake demon was one level higher than Lin Yue, but he was in the downwind.


    However, it is not easy to master the power of ice and fire at the same time.


    Bodhi holy orchid also saw it. He didn''t expect that Lin Yue''s fighting power was so strong that he was possessed by demons.


    At the same time, she is also thinking about countermeasures. Lin Yue''s coming this time must be to separate the spirit of lilac and Yu Youwei. Now his fighting power is so strong, it''s not a good thing.


    However, in the face of Guo Lanxue, she did not dare to be distracted and immediately dealt with it.


    A moment later, with a monk''s broken sword, the snake demon''s body went straight down, smashing a thousand Zhang high peak.


    Poof!


    The snake demon spewed out several mouthfuls of blood, and the breath was extremely depressed.


    Lin Yue''s fighting power is still beyond his imagination.


    Lin Yue''s indifference made him drink softly with a wave of his finger


    Dozens of black whirlpools appeared, and in an instant, they devoured the snake demon, leaving only a few broken scales on the ground.


    When Guo Lanxue saw this scene, she gritted her teeth and spun quickly.


    A huge flower is blooming in the air, but strangely, the bottom of the flower is black and the front is white.


    This is Guo Lanxue''s noumenon, light and dark.


    "Be careful!" The Bodhisattva Saint orchid shouts a way, the body suddenly retreats.


    Lin Yue also quickly retreated, but at the same time, a prohibition was born out of thin air, which enveloped him and Bodhi holy orchid.


    The huge flowers were spinning, and the sky in the forbidden area was dim and bright.


    Black and white smoke poured out from among the flowers and filled the whole space in an instant.


    "The smoke is poisonous!" Bodhi holy orchid uses aura armor to block it, but it is quickly corroded by the poison gas, "find a way to break the ban!"


    "What are you doing?" When she saw Lin Yue holding her hand, she quickly threw it away.


    "Get you out of here!" Lin Yue said that he once again took the Bodhi holy orchid and directly penetrated the prohibition.


    Bodhi Shenglan was stunned, and his eyes lit up when he saw a dress on Lin Yue''s body.


    It''s a great treasure to be able to penetrate the forbidden system at will.


    The huge black-and-white flowers stopped for a moment, and it was estimated that they were also a little encircled.


    Her biggest killing move is the black-and-white poison gas. Once it''s fused, even people in the eight realms of the God King will suffer for many days if they get a little bit of it.


    "Since you like poisoning, I''ll let you enjoy it." When Lin Yuefei went to the forbidden area, the spirit fire gushed out all over his body, and wrapped the forbidden area tightly, forming a fireball.


    With a wave of his hand, the purple and golden lightning twinkled, forming a dense net, wrapping the flame and slowly shrinking.


    Bodhi Saint orchid smiles, but it''s a pity for Guo Lanxue.


    It''s not only useless, but also trapped by spirit fire and thunder.


    "Let me out, I surrender!" A moment later, Guo Lanxue''s voice came out.


    In the fireball, she was transformed into human form again. By various means, she could not break the screen wall formed by the thunder of spirit fire. Seeing that spirit fire was about to break her defense, she had to surrender.


    "You stand still." Lin Yue said, with a wave of his hand, a bright light came in.


    Guo Lanxue only felt cool, and then the thunder dissipated.


    "What have you done to me?" Guo Lanxue asked.


    "It''s just a fusion of ice, fire and thunder." Lin Yue said with a smile, "sign the master servant agreement, and you will be free in a hundred years."


    Guo Lanxue blinked. In front of Lin Yue and Bodhi Shenglan, she couldn''t escape today.


    Moreover, a hundred years is too short. It''s worth sacrificing a hundred years for a life.


    Guo Lanxue nodded and signed a master servant agreement with Lin Yue.


    "Control the Bodhi holy orchid!" Lin Yue said. Bodhi Shenglan was shocked, and realized that Lin Yue controlled Guo Lanxue to deal with her!

 Chapter 928

    Guo Lanxue was stunned and looked at Lin Yue with some puzzlement. Unexpectedly, the first thing after signing the master servant agreement was to control Bodhi Shenglan.


    She always thought that they were wrong.


    "You are shameless!" Bodhi holy orchid said to Lin Yue that he wanted to escape.


    With a smile and a wave of his hand, Lin Yue made a ban.


    Bodhi holy orchid was seriously injured by Guo Lanxue and demons, but now it can''t escape.


    Guo Lanxue obeys the order, and the divine consciousness locks on Bodhi Shenglan. As long as she has any changes, she will attack immediately.


    "If it wasn''t for me, you would have been killed by them." Lin Yue said, "so you should thank me for saving your life."


    Bodhi holy orchid snorts coldly, but she smiles bitterly in her heart. Facing Lin Yue and Guo Lanxue, she wants to escape, but it''s hard for her to reach heaven.


    "Lin Yue, if you really want to force me, be careful that I will destroy Yuanshen!" She said coldly, "as long as my spirit is broken, lilac and Yu Youwei will disappear forever!"


    Lin Yue''s face sank and he said with a smile, "are you willing to die after so many years of practice? Besides, if I get their spirits, you can still live and practice


    "Lin Yue, are you reasonable or not?" Bodhi said, "this is my spirit. Why do you want to take it away?"


    At that time, in order to enter the realm of heavenly king and avoid the Buddhist world, he used secret arts to let all souls enter reincarnation.


    I didn''t expect that one of them became lilac, and actually had feelings with Lin Yue.


    Later, the other one became Yu Youwei and fell in love with Lin Yue.


    But she didn''t want to have anything to do with Lin Yue. If clove hadn''t begged and threatened to destroy her soul, she would have killed him in Tianyuan.


    Su Xiaoxiao said that she was Lin Yue''s love robber, but he didn''t want to kill her.


    But in the world of practice, the most taboo thing is to be kind-hearted and kind-hearted.


    The thunder punishment is good to block, the love disaster is sad!


    If it had been for her, she would have been killed.


    "They don''t belong to you." Lin Yue shook his head. "They have been independent individuals since they were born. They support the seven emotions and six desires of normal people and have their own independent lives. Your appearance will destroy them all!"


    He thought of those days when he was with lilac and Yu Youwei. When he saw the banyan orchid in front of him, his mood was very complicated.


    "You killed lilac, didn''t you?" Bodhi Saint orchid sneered, "if you were not too waste, how could clove die?"


    "Everyone has their own weak and powerless times, so I have been practicing hard these years to avoid the tragedy happening again!" Lin Yue said, "it''s naive of you to break my heart."


    Bodhi Saint orchid sighed in his heart. Unexpectedly, he was seen through.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Yue''s heart was so strong that she had to think of other ways.


    Although the spirit of clove and Yu Youwei was stripped, she would not die, but it had a great influence on her cultivation.


    "Bodhi Shenglan, as long as you are willing to hand over the spirits of lilac and Youwei, I am willing to help you step into the realm of emperor!" Lin Yue said, "as long as you fully cooperate with me, you will certainly become the emperor!"


    "Ha ha." Bodhi Shenglan laughed, "Lin Yue, you are kidding. Who do you think you are? Is it possible to go to the realm of the Emperor just by talking about it? "


    Even Guo Lanxue looks at Lin Yue suspiciously. It''s hard for him to reach heaven in the realm of the emperor. There are trillions of practitioners in the spiritual world. There are no more than ten thousand masters at the level of the emperor.


    This proportion is too small.


    "What''s more, you are the king of gods. How can you guarantee that you can make me the king of gods?" "It''s very tempting, but it''s too unrealistic," she said


    "Take my life!" Lin Yue said faintly, "if you can''t do it within 500 years, take my life."


    Bodhi Shenglan was surprised to see Lin Yue''s appearance. It didn''t seem like a joke.


    Five hundred years, in the view of the realm of God, is very short.


    "Why don''t you kill me, or hurt me seriously, and then strip the soul of lilac and her two people?" Bodhisattva asked in doubt.


    After all, Lin Yue can do it.


    "You have been injured. If I do it again, my spirit will be affected." Lin Yue said, "it also has a great influence on the spirits of lilac and Yu Youwei."


    A trace of inexplicable emotion flashed in the eyes of Bodhisattva Saint orchid. It turned out that he was afraid of hurting the souls of lilac and lilac.


    It doesn''t seem to be a loss to lose two souls in exchange for the chance to be promoted to the realm of emperor.


    Even if there is only one soul left, you can survive and practice when you reach the realm of God King.


    Although I don''t know where Lin Yue''s assurance is, she seems to believe it now.


    Moreover, at present, there is no better choice. After all, she is not strong enough to get rid of Lin Yue and Guo Lanxue.


    But it''s hard to make up your mind.


    "Lin Yue, you swear." She said.


    "Good." Lin Yue raised his finger and said, "as long as Bodhi Shenglan hands over the soul of lilac and Yu Youwei, I, Lin Yue, promise to help them enter the realm of emperor for 500 years. If not, I will let Bodhi Shenglan deal with them!"


    "Good!" She gritted her teeth, "but now they are integrated with me. Even if they are forcibly separated, I can''t guarantee that they will be able to develop consciousness in the future."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll figure it out myself." Lin Yue said that he had already thought of this possibility.


    "You can''t find a quiet place here." Bodhi said.


    This matter is extremely important. If she is disturbed in the middle of the journey, her soul may be destroyed.


    "Where are you going?"


    At this time, a voice of authority sounded, Lin Yue layout of the ban, burst!


    Lin Yue was shocked and looked at a man in a monk''s robe in the air. He was not happy.


    The monk can get close to here quietly, and easily break his ban. His strength is too strong.


    Bodhi holy orchid is pale, full of panic, can not help but retreat, murmuring, "thunder arhat..."


    She never thought that after so many years, people in the Buddhist world were still looking for her.


    "Saint LAN, you have escaped for so many years, and finally found you." The monk said, "come back to Jiuyang Lingshan with me and wait for the Buddha to come back to deal with it."


    Lin Yue frowned, "this thunder Lohan, I have something to deal with with with her, can give us a little time."


    Looking for so many years, seeing that the spirit of lilac and Yu Youwei is about to be free, they kill a Luohan halfway. Naturally, they are very anxious¡° Amitabha, no way. " "She must go with me now," said the thunder Lohan

 Chapter 929

    The appearance of Tian Lei Luo Han completely broke Lin Yue''s plan.


    He never thought that at this critical moment, someone would come to disturb him.


    Bodhi Shenglan took a look at Lin Yue and sighed.


    She would rather give away the spirit of clove and Yu Youwei than go back with Tianlei Luohan.


    It''s heaven for Buddhist practitioners, but hell for her.


    If you go back, you may never get out again.


    It''s taboo to run away from Jiuyang Lingshan without permission when Buddha goes out to preach.


    I''m afraid that the slightest punishment will be put in Wujing Pavilion for a thousand years.


    She had a headache at the thought of facing the dense sutras.


    "Rohan, please let me go this time." Bodhi Saint orchid knelt down on the ground, "the Buddha said, heaven has a good heart, you a arhat, why do you have to embarrass me a little girl."¡° If you ask the Buddha for instructions before and let you leave after getting permission, it''s different from sneaking away without permission. " Tianlei Luohan said, "if the spirits formed in Jiuyang Lingshan are not allowed to go down the mountain, they must be punished


    Punishment. No rules, no circles


    Lin Yue frowned and saw that Bodhi holy orchid knelt down and begged for mercy. He knew that the thunder of this day was at least the realm of the emperor, or even higher.


    But now, the most important thing is to let Bodhi Shenglan hand over the spirits of lilac and Yu Youwei.


    "Lin Yue, does your oath still count?" Bodhisattva asked suddenly and stood up slowly.


    She knew that it was no use begging for thunder.


    "Of course." Lin Yue said, "I don''t feel funny!"


    "Well, I''ll give you the spirit of lilac and Yu Youwei, and see how you can let me step into the realm of emperor in 500 years!" Bodhi said.


    She will be caught in Jiuyang Lingshan. Even if Lin Yue has the ability, there is no way to break into Lingshan and take her in 500 years.


    But since he promised and swore, it was up to him to do it.


    With that, she would separate the spirit.


    "Stop it Sky thunder Luo Han drinks loudly, a golden light fetters her, "want to let separate body leave, don''t think!"


    Lin Yue is so anxious that he can see lilac and Yu Youwei again. Unexpectedly, he is stopped by Tian Lei Luohan.


    "Tianlei Luohan, the two spirits in her body are forced to merge." He said, "I hope your men can accommodate me, let her hand it in, and then take her away."


    "Amitabha, benefactor, I don''t think she has any extra soul." Tian Lei Luo Han said, "take her back this time, and you can''t lose one soul and one soul."


    Lin Yue''s brow is more wrinkled. If Bodhi holy orchid is taken away, he doesn''t know when he will be able to meet.


    If you can''t separate the soul of lilac and Yu Youwei this time, it will be more difficult in the future.


    "Tianlei Luohan, they all say that my Buddha is merciful. Her two souls originally had an independent life, but they were forced to merge and merge by her. Now she finally agrees to let them free, and still hopes to complete it!" Lin Yue said again.


    "Benefactor, what I said is very clear." Tianlei Luohan said, "if it''s true as you said, when the Buddha comes back from the sermon, you go to Jiuyang Lingshan to explain the situation and see how the Buddha deals with it."


    With that, he left with the bound Bodhi holy orchid.


    "Please stop!" Lin Yue said anxiously.


    But the next moment, his body a tight, was covered by an invisible force, no matter how he, but the slightest move.


    The gap of cultivation is too big. If Tianlei Luohan wants to kill him, he just raises his finger.


    "It''s the Buddha who still has three points of fire. Please stop." Thunder day Luo Han says, the next moment has already disappeared with the body of Bodhi Saint orchid.


    A moment later, Lin Yue''s body relaxed and he was free again.


    Guo Lanxue saw the chill on his face, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Lin Yue clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. He was very angry.


    Over the years, it''s hard to find Bodhi holy orchid. It''s about to succeed, but it''s been stirred up by Tianlei Luohan. It''s really hateful!


    After a long time, his breath returned to calm, put Guo Lanxue into the magic tower and galloped away.


    Now this matter needs to be considered in the long run. The power of Buddhism is too great.


    Although the Buddhist world generally does not interfere in the disputes of various forces, no one dares to ignore this giant.


    He left Wanhua demon domain and flew south.


    ¡­¡­


    "You rubbish, you can''t do such a thing well!"


    In a high altitude, a middle-aged Eagle nosed man in the realm of God King was reprimanding a man in front of him.


    This time, the great Vatican City was attacked by foreign enemies. As a lonely God of Huangfu, who was responsible for the security of the city, he didn''t notice it before. As a result, the great Vatican City was in a hurry to prepare for the future and suffered heavy losses.


    In fact, it''s not entirely the fault of Huangfu''s loneliness. The other side''s strength is too strong. With his cultivation at the level of God, he can''t realize it at all.


    "It''s really a lot of rubbish that the inferior spiritual realm has come up with!" The middle-aged man scolded coldly, "from today on, cut off your ten-year elixir supply, as punishment!"


    "Who are you talking about? What''s the matter with the rising of the lower spiritual realm? Who''s who''s who


    At this time, a cold cry sounded.


    "Who are you?" The middle-aged man asked, looking at a man in blue.


    Huangfu''s lonely God was always cold. When he saw the people in the air, there was a little surprise in his eyes.


    He did not expect that at this time, Lin Yue appeared.


    When he helped Tianyuan mainland deal with the disaster, he flew to the spirit world again. Before leaving, he told Lin yueruo that he would fly to the spirit world and come to Da Fan City to find him.


    But I didn''t expect to see you until now.


    "Who are you?" The middle-aged man said, "it''s my own business. I don''t want other people''s help!"


    He is the five realms of the king of God, but he can''t see through Lin Yue''s cultivation and has no bottom in his heart.


    "Under Lin Yue." Lin Yue said, "it''s a friend of Huangfu''s God."


    "Friends?" The man looked at him, "what do you want to do this time?"


    "Get him out of here." Lin Yue said, "you should have no opinion."


    The man looked at him and nodded.


    Gaocai of Da Fan City had experienced a fierce battle. He just finished cleaning up and didn''t want to fight with Lin Yue again.


    "Brother Huangfu, what I said just now may be a little too heavy. Don''t take it to heart." The man said, "would you like to leave and go with him?"


    "Of course." Huangfu said, "I''ll leave right away. Take care of yourself, city master."


    As a person who flies up from the lower spiritual realm, he has been excluded, which makes him very helpless.


    It''s not easy to get their approval and some status, but this happened.


    He now knows that he has been looked down upon. In that case, there is no need to stay.

 Chapter 930

    "Come on, drink!"


    On a high peak, Lin Yue and Huangfu were drinking a jar of wine alone.


    There are many empty wine jars around them.


    I haven''t seen you for many years. Meeting again must be a good chat.


    So the two chose a beautiful Sanfeng chat, while chatting while drinking.


    This is the first time they have met since they had the chance to celebrate the new year.


    In those years, we fought side by side and established a very deep feeling.


    "Lin Yue, your growth speed is still far beyond my imagination." Huangfu said alone.


    He already knew that Lin Yue was not the boy who needed his help when he was in Tianyuan.


    Even the Lord of the great Vatican City was in awe of Lin Yue, which showed that his strength was already in the realm of God.


    This kind of practice speed, looking at the spiritual world, has not exceeded ten people since ancient times.


    Each one, without exception, has become the most powerful neighbor in the spirit world


    "The strength is not enough now." Lin Yue said.


    When he thought that Bodhi holy orchid was taken away by thunder, his heart was like a knife.


    In this way, the souls of lilac and Yu Youwei don''t know when they will be able to regain their freedom.


    After so many years of pursuit, I was about to succeed, but I was beaten back to the original shape.


    This kind of mood, not ordinary people can experience.


    At the same time, he also had some opinions on these Arhats.


    "What are your plans?" Huangfu asked.


    "Find the ghost smile first, and fulfill the promise when you accepted the inheritance of the moon." Lin Yue said.


    At the beginning, when he accepted the inheritance of the moon, he once promised that he would have a chance to kill GUI Xiao.


    Now his strength can be achieved.


    Even now, he still remembers the tragedy of the moon city.


    All the people in the city were killed and piled up by ghost laughter, even the babies were not let go, which was extremely cruel.


    At that time, he secretly vowed that he would kill GUI Xiao!


    Huangfu Gu is a good friend of Mingyue. Naturally, he hopes to avenge him and let him rest in peace as soon as possible.


    Now it''s very gratifying to see Lin Yue take the initiative to raise this issue.


    "Ghost smile is now in the spirit world. It has already entered the realm of the God King, and won a piece of the world. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with." Huangfugu said, "he has established the field of ghost laughter, and his strength is very huge."


    "Yes." Lin Yue was a little bit surprised, "but it doesn''t matter. I''ll know if I can go."


    He was very depressed because of the affair of Bodhi holy orchid, and he just took out his anger with ghost smile.


    At that time, the Tianyuan mainland disaster broke out. Because of making trouble in the middle of ghost laughing, many people in Lin Meng died innocently, which made Lin Yue very angry all the time.


    In those years, although the ghost laugh was killed, it was not enough. He had to be punished or even killed!.


    "Well, after this jar of wine, let''s go!" Huangfu said alone.


    Although he didn''t know Lin Yue''s fighting power, he was very confident when he saw what he looked like.


    "Well, come on, drink!" Lin Yue touched the wine jar with him, and then drank it all!


    Huangfugu immediately drank the wine, and then took the lead to fly away.


    If this time can smooth the ghost laugh eradication, then also regarded as a wish of his.


    They sped away and soon disappeared into the sky.


    An hour later, they came to the ghost laugh field.


    Here is in the mountains, filled with black fog, full of evil Qi.


    Lin Yue''s divine sense swept away, and then waved his hand. The spirit fire surged out of the sky and directly hit the forbidden system.


    With a bang, the ban broke, and the black fog was burned away.


    Poof!


    The ghost laughs out a mouthful of blood,


    The terrible heat wave swept away.


    "Who is so presumptuous!"


    The Yellow robed man, who was full of ghost spirit, appeared in the air with a cold hum.


    At the same time, all the people in the field of ghost laughter rushed to surround Lin Yue and Huangfu.


    "Where is the ghost smile?" Lin Yue asked.


    The Yellow robed man gave him a cold look. "Who are you? If you want to see my master, I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification to kill them!"


    He gave a loud drink, and the countless black Qi in the deep mountain turned into a fierce roar!


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Lin Yue gave a cold hum and a soft drink, "dark moon road seal"


    A seal, straight out.


    Bang!


    The body of the man in yellow robe could not dodge and was directly scattered.


    Those ghosts are also torn and dissipated by the vigorous wind formed by Dao Yin.


    At this time, deep in the mountains, there are many green eyes.


    "The evil spirit becomes a ghost for thousands of years, and a ghost corpse for thousands of years." Huangfu said, "be careful."


    Although the strength of ghost corpse is just the realm of heaven and God, it can''t bear a large number.


    If the use of sea tactics, when the ghost smile again, then the hope of victory will be even smaller.


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Yue said, his body soared up, and the flames all over the sky surged away.


    Screams continue to ring, and many ghost corpses are burned directly, turning into green smoke to dissipate.


    "Ghost laugh, you give me out!" Lin Yue burst out, "killing sword!"


    He was so masculine that he was cut down with a powerful sword.


    The ghost laughs the domain to collapse directly by this sword, the mountain peak collapses, on the ground appears the crack.


    Many secret rooms are broken, and the ghosts who are closing the door are furious and roar, and they are swallowing to Lin Yue one after another.


    But the result is the same. They are all killed.


    So far, only one mountain surrounded by black air has not collapsed.


    "The ghost laughs, still don''t come out!" Lin Yue''s eyes were cold and his hand was waving. The peak was frozen in an instant.


    Bang!


    The mountain peak collapses, the ice breaks and flies, and a gray figure appears in the air. After a glance, he is very angry.


    Ghost smile is closing, but unexpectedly, he is disturbed by Lin Yue, and is almost possessed.


    "It''s you!" He was very surprised to see Lin Yue in the air.


    "It''s me." Lin Yue said, "ghost smile, you should not forget that you need to pay back the debt of killing Mingyue city."


    "Ha ha, Lin Yue, you have a big voice. Who do you think you are?" The ghost said with a smile, "I''ve worked so hard for so many years. The foundation I''ve built in the spirit world has been destroyed by you. Once you''re destroyed, today I''m bound to tear you to pieces to get rid of my hatred."


    "Let''s see if you have the ability!" With a cold hum, Lin Yue roared out two long lines of ice and fire.


    The ghost laughs and flies hundreds of skeletons out of the body. They are entangled with black air, whine and howl, and mingle with the ice and fire dragon.


    At the same time, a ghost knife appeared in Gui Xiao''s hand and chopped it at Lin Yue.


    "The combat effectiveness is equivalent to the six realms of human beings, but it''s not enough!" Lin Yue sneered and his breath burst out.


    After his shoulders, the sun and moon appeared respectively, and the breath became more complicated. Lin Yue slowly raises the Dragon slaying sword, and the sword is flourishing!

 Chapter 931

    A knife and a sword collided together, giving off a dazzling light.


    Bang!


    The ghost laughs the ghost big knife to crack, the body inverted flies out, the mid air spurts out one mouthful to mix the visceral blood.


    Lin Yue''s fighting power is far beyond his imagination.


    The huge power, transmitted through the long sword, destroyed his body and seriously injured him.


    Shua!


    Lin Yue came to Gui Xiao''s side. He didn''t have any superfluous nonsense. He cut it off with one sword!


    "No!"


    The ghost laughed and screamed, and his head was cut off directly.


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Yue collected the remains of his soul.


    Ghost smile itself is the result of the wrong soul''s cultivation, and the power of the soul is very strong.


    If it is refined and absorbed, its strength will be upgraded to another level.


    Huangfu looked at Lin Yue, who had killed GUI Xiao in a short time. For a moment, he was filled with emotion.


    Lin Yue was just a mole ant in the eyes of GUI Xiao.


    I didn''t expect to kill him now.


    Behind this gorgeous counter attack, I''m afraid only Lin Yue himself knows the hardships of cultivation.


    The ghost laughs to die, those people in the dark moon city, also should rest in peace.


    "Go." Lin Yue said, galloping away.


    This is not a permanent place, and the battle must have caught the attention of the rest.


    He and Huangfu left quickly. From then on, there was no one in the world to laugh at.


    So far, Lin Yue has only two most important things to do: to free the souls of Dingxiang and Yu Youwei, and to find revenge for the five emperors.


    At present, these two things are extremely difficult to achieve.


    Moreover, his strength is still too low.


    This is because his practice time is too short. Give him some time.


    "Where are we going?" Huangfu asked.


    Lin Yue thought about it and took him to a continuous mountain range.


    It''s very hidden here, and it''s very conducive to setting up prohibitions. It''s easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    "What are we doing here?" Huangfu asked in solitary doubt.


    "Brother Huangfu, I need to establish my own power in the spirit world." Lin Yue said frankly.


    Although he is in the ice Protoss now, this kind of family power has great limitations.


    So he is now starting to build his own power, and this place has long been optimistic.


    This mountain is called yunqimo mountain, which is relatively remote.


    In addition, it is close to the forest of Yunqing, which is convenient for training disciples.


    "What do you need me to do?" Huangfu asked.


    Since he had left the great Vatican City, he had nowhere to go.


    Since Lin Yue has such an idea, he should try his best to help him.


    He has always believed that Lin Yue is not a thing in the pool. Helping him is also helping himself.


    "Start to lay out the sphere of influence and build the secret room first." Lin Yue said, "these two people stay to help you."


    He consciousness move, Guo Lanxue and female brake appear.


    Huangfu''s face changed slightly when he saw them alone, because they were all gods, and their accomplishments were far higher than him.


    In recent years, the nunchaku has been drinking Lin Yue''s blood to practice, and has already entered the realm of God King.


    "They are both at your disposal. Don''t worry about them." Lin Yue saw his fear, "don''t have scruples just because they are powerful."


    "At your disposal!" Nvcha and Guo Lanxue said.


    "Good." Huangfu gave a lonely smile, which gave birth to a sense of achievement.


    It''s so cool to command the God King to do things in the realm of heaven and God.


    But he knows better that this is a rare trust.


    He has practiced for tens of thousands of years. He has seen too many things and experienced many things.


    I understand why Lin Yue gave this to him, and how to do it. I can''t live up to this trust.


    "Just let it go." Lin Yue said, "I will send the right people in the future. From today on, our organization has been officially established, which is called Jimeng."


    The purpose of this alliance is to kill the enemy.


    "Here it is Huangfu said respectfully.


    Lin Yue gave him many miraculous drugs and other items, and then he flew away.


    The work in the early stage of construction is complicated and needs a certain amount of time.


    What he has to do now is to find suitable disciples to kill gods.


    The establishment of this organization requires not a large number of people, but rather more than more.


    When there are too many people, mobility is too poor, and there are too few people, everyone must be very strong to ensure the strength of this force.


    He returned to the ice gods and knocked on the door of the ice room.


    Bingyu is one of the most gifted ice gods.


    Before Lin Yue came, he had always been a gifted disciple of the clan, and received much attention.


    "Brother Lin, please come in." Bingyu said.


    In the hundred secluded regions, Lin Yue saved their lives, so even if Lin Yue robbed him of the limelight, he had no resentment.


    Moreover, now Lin Yue is already in the realm of God King, and there is too much difference in strength, and there is no heart of transcendence at all.


    Lin Yue''s practice speed is so fast that even the gifted disciples of the top ten families can''t match him.


    Lin Yue set up a ban and sat down.


    Bing Yu blinked and knew that he had something important to say.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, what''s the matter? I''m so cautious." Bingyu said.


    "It''s a very important thing." Lin Yue said with a smile, "Bingyu, do you want to be the next patriarch of the ice gods?"


    Bing Yu is stunned. He naturally wants to be the head of the ice God clan. According to the previous family plan, he also has a good chance.


    But now I am very surprised to hear that.


    "If you follow me, within 500 years, I promise you will become the emperor and take over the ice gods." Lin Yue looked at him and said.


    Since the ice Protoss focuses on cultivating Bingyu, if they want to become the emperor, they have to practice for at least ten thousand years.


    "Are you crazy?" Bingyu stood up directly, "five hundred years to become the emperor, are you kidding?"


    His cultivation today, 500 years later, became the king of God, it has been very extraordinary.


    "I didn''t say a joke." Lin Yue said faintly, "I have been practicing for more than 100 years. I have already reached the five levels of the king of God. I will go to the six levels immediately. There is nothing I can''t do. If you promise, I will ensure that you will be promoted to the king of God within one year!"


    With a wave of his hand, he wrapped Bingyu in a soft light.


    Bing Yu was surprised, because he felt that his spirit was absorbing soft light crazily and growing rapidly!


    "Who the hell are you?" Bing Yu asked, "what''s the purpose of coming to the ice Protoss?"


    When I saw Lin Yue sitting in front of me, I felt chilly.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." Lin Yue said, "the important thing is that I can make you the head of the ice God clan, and make the ice God clan the head of the five elements God clan. Moreover, I can make you one of the top ten families!"


    If you hear people say that, you must think this person is a madman.


    But seeing Lin Yue''s calm face, he believed it!


    "But what is your purpose?" Bing Yu asked for a moment.


    He didn''t believe that Lin Yue would be so kind.


    "I have a big goal. The ice gods are not in my eyes." Lin Yue laughs, "it''s just that the current situation still needs the help of the ice Protoss. The two of us complement each other and cooperate."


    "But what if you can''t do what you say?" Bing Yu is more cautious. If he meets a psycho, he will become a sinner of the ice gods.


    "As I said before, if I can''t do it, my life will be at your disposal." Lin Yue swore. Bingyu had to admit that he couldn''t refuse what Lin Yue said.

 Chapter 932

    Facing Lin Yue''s promise, Bing Yu is very excited.


    Not to mention becoming the head of the ice clan, the promise of becoming the emperor within 500 years alone cannot be refused.


    If it was someone else, he must have thought it was a mental problem.


    But these words come from Lin Yue, a man who has been practicing for more than 100 years and is the king of God.


    Moreover, if the matter is promised, it will only do him good, no harm, and there is no reason to refuse.


    Besides, according to Lin Yue''s practice speed, it is not a thing in the pool. It may be a good choice to follow him.


    "Well, I agree." Bingyu said.


    "Very good!" Lin Yue light said, "I believe you will not regret this decision now."


    Bingyu also immediately vowed his loyalty to Lin Yue.


    "I''m going to elevate you to the realm of the king of God!" Lin Yue then said.


    "Ah?"


    Bing Yu was surprised and thought that he had heard wrong, then he was ecstatic.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Yue really has the ability to promote him to the level of God King, so he will be more convinced of his promise.


    However, it''s really crazy to think that a person in the realm of God King can actually promote people in the level of God to the realm of God King.


    In addition to the legendary figures, they have done it by some means, and the rest of them have never heard of it.


    It''s not very difficult for Lin Yue to feel it. Bingyu is now the peak of heaven, so it''s relatively easy.


    It''s not like Huangfu Gu, because his cultivation is too far away from the God King, so he didn''t help him to improve.


    I''m going to help him improve next time.


    A day later, thunder broke out over the ice gods.


    "God King thunder punishes!"


    Some strong members of the clan are attracted to their attention one after another.


    "Look at the position of thunder penalty, it should be yu''er." Binghuan said, "Congratulations, younger martial brother Haoyun."


    Bingyu is binghaoyun''s son. He didn''t expect to break through the God King so soon.


    "I''m also surprised by yu''er''s breakthrough." Bing Haoyun is very happy.


    He was really surprised because he met Bingyu a few days ago and didn''t find any sign of breakthrough.


    After all, the gap between the realm of God and the king is too difficult to cross.


    "The ice God clan adds another God King, and our clan''s strength is more and more powerful." Binghuan laughed and said, "now our family is prosperous, and the fire family is declining, which means our family is in good luck."


    The ice God clan now has Lin Yue, a wizard of practice, and now Bingyu has broken through the realm of God King. It''s really gratifying.


    Bing Haoyun nodded. In recent years, although the ice gods have handed in the elixir to the fire gods and the earth gods, it is strange that the fire gods ice did not take the opportunity to become strong, but continued to decline.


    What''s more serious is that the fire god king died too many times in recent years, and his vitality was greatly damaged.


    Of course, this is to blame, only their own death.


    Thunder penalty one after another, and finally nine completely ended.


    Bing Yu''s body appeared in the air, watching the disciples gathered on the ground, the feeling of being noticed came back again.


    He knew that it was because of Lin Yue''s help, otherwise he didn''t know when he would break through.


    In fact, until now, he felt incredible.


    Looking back on Lin Yue''s promotion, the soft light beam has such great power.


    "Brother Bingyu is really powerful. He broke through so quickly." A disciple said.


    "Yes, but there is still a gap from elder martial brother Lin."


    "Don''t make such a comparison. Elder martial brother Lin is a demon of practice. He is by no means comparable to ordinary people." One of the disciples said, "with elder martial brother Bingyu''s practice time, it''s a great speed to be able to enter the realm of the God King."


    Bingyu knew that his glory was given by Lin Yue.


    Now he is more confident that Lin Yue''s promises can be realized, and he is more determined to follow Lin Yue.


    At this time, Lin Yue had already left the ice Protoss. Now that Bing Yu has become the king of the gods, he must be more loyal. In the future, he can gradually control the ice Protoss, and then agree with the five elements Protoss.


    The reason why the five elements Protoss must be needed is that only when the five elements join hands can they exert their greatest power.


    Besides, there are some things that need the cooperation of the five ethnic groups.


    In the beginning, the five element Protoss complemented each other, and they would make a breakthrough in the divine world.


    But later, internal contradictions appeared, and then they broke up. They were divided into their own camps, and gradually declined to the present situation.


    But fortunately, the inside information is deep, thin dead camel is bigger than horse, so many years, the five elements Protoss still survived.


    Lin Yue''s body appeared over a valley. Looking down from above, the valley was deep and dark.


    This place is called brokenhearted valley. Many scattered and evil practitioners gather here.


    It is no less dangerous than the forest of Yunqing.


    "I don''t know if those old guys are still here." He murmured, sinking into the black fog.


    The whole valley is covered with black fog all the year round.


    However, Lin Yue seems to be very familiar with this place, but he doesn''t walk fast. He just moves forward slowly.


    Gradually, he stopped at one place and frowned a little.


    In front of him was a dilapidated cave.


    There was no prohibition, no anger.


    He went in. There were hundreds of caves inside.


    There are many cracks on the cliff, and the cave wall seems to have been burned by fire. Some caves have collapsed.


    The space here is very wide, but it has been deserted for many years.


    Lin Yue walked slowly, but there were many pictures in his mind.


    It was a long time before he came out of the cave.


    Shua!


    He swayed, the next moment, his hands more than a white fox.


    "Master, spare your life!" The fox begged for mercy.


    She was just a God. She did not dare to move in front of Lin Yue.


    "What about the people who lived in this cave?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Ah, it''s been deserted since I can remember." The little fox said, "but I heard my grandfather say that the powerful evil cultivation who lived in this cave was attacked by thunder because of the evil cultivation method."


    Lin Yue''s face changed slightly. "Go on."


    "It''s said that some of the leading people have extraordinary means to resist Tianlei, and the children and women have successfully escaped from those. They are missing." The little fox said, "but those leaders are the last, so under the thunder, they are gone."


    She saw that Lin Yue''s face was not good-looking, and her voice lowered.


    "I''m the one who''s bothering you." There was a long sigh in his heart.


    After his fall in the war with the five emperors, those who had a close relationship with him must have been purged.


    But fortunately, those people didn''t kill them all, and left their descendants behind.


    After all this, people should leave this land of right and wrong.


    Lin Yue asked little fox something again, which made her leave. His divine sense quickly spread out, trying to find something.

 Chapter 933

    The five emperors have always regarded themselves as the right way of heaven. Naturally, they will not kill women and children. Otherwise, they will fall into people''s mouths, which will naturally affect their prestige.


    Of course, people of this level also disdain to do so.


    But not all the forces under their name will do so.


    At that time, the old friends in Lin Yue''s soul breaking valley were fully capable of opening up space and establishing influence.


    But they have been practicing in the valley because this is the place where they practice.


    On the other hand, if we open up space on our own, we will not be able to withstand a single blow in front of super powers like Shendi.


    God Emperor level, just a little grip, the space may be broken, all people will be out of shape and spirit, and can not leave a trace.


    So it''s better to live here, at least when others do it, they still have some scruples.


    Lin Yue''s divine consciousness extended and stayed thousands of miles away.


    The next moment, he came to a cliff.


    There is an extremely hidden prohibition here, and the setting method is very complicated.


    Lin Yue was a little excited because he was familiar with the prohibition technique.


    He gently raised his hand and touched three places on the prohibition.


    A moment later, a ripple of aura appeared.


    A white man appeared and looked at Lin Yue. His bright eyes were full of doubts.


    This man is obviously not of their race, but why do you know how to visit him?


    This method is rarely known except for our own people.


    Especially after the family met with great difficulties, no one came to visit.


    "May I have your name, sir?" The man arched his hand and asked.


    "Don''t gather at the peak, the breeze will come." Lin Yue said lightly.


    The man''s face changed and said respectfully, "please come in, master."


    He could not be more familiar with this sentence, though no one had mentioned it to them for a long time.


    But the exhortation of the ancestors is that as long as you say the right password, it is your own person.


    They are not necessarily of their own race, but they must be friends with their own race.


    When Lin Yue entered the forbidden area, it was still a huge cave with many secret rooms.


    Inside the cave, many people watched him carefully.


    Although most of the people present had not experienced the disaster in those years, most of them had already passed away for a long time.


    But through word of mouth, we are still worried about the disaster.


    Both men and women are very fair in complexion, beautiful in appearance and excellent in blood lineage, which seems to be out of place with the environment of soul breaking valley.


    It''s just that their ears are a little sharp and long, and their eyes are a little purple, but it''s not obvious. It seems that they are a little different from ordinary people.


    "Descendants of the white devil, you are all right." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    Everyone''s face changed greatly. Soon, an old man with white hair came out. He didn''t know how many years he had practiced.


    "I''m Hua Xiu oak. Who is your name, please?" The old man sat down and asked.


    He lived too long, practiced for countless years, and experienced all kinds of disasters.


    But now, still did not get rid of life and death, the body of life, is slowly disappearing.


    "It''s you, Quercus." Lin Yue''s eyes brightened. "When I saw you, I was still in brother Yang''s arms."


    The old man stood up directly. His father, Hua Xiuyang, died in the family''s calamity in the year he remembered.


    This man is only a hundred years old. Why did he say such a thing? Is there a big man who can''t reincarnate?


    Others in the clan were also shocked. The reason why their ancestors didn''t leave the valley in that disaster was because it was the most dangerous place and the safest place.


    What''s more, the cultivation environment of the soul destroying Valley is very beneficial to them.


    This is the first time that an outsider has visited since the great disaster.


    "Can you tell me who you are Hua xiuque said respectfully.


    Lin Yue spoke to him with divine sense.


    His identity should not be known to others.


    Hua xiuque looked at Lin Yue in disbelief with horror in his eyes.


    Then eyes moist, a line of tears fall.


    "When the elder comes back, my white devil''s Revenge finally has hope!" He said.


    When people in the clan saw that he was out of control, they knew that the identity of Lin Yue was very high, but they would not ask Lin Yue''s identity.


    "Now that I have come back, I will settle with them one by one the crimes they committed in those years." Lin Yue said, "you can practice here and wait for my news."


    "Master, the white demons are at your disposal at any time!" Hua xiuque said.


    Hua Xiu''s family was almost wiped out by the disaster in those years. All the clan leaders and elders died. If they didn''t report it, they would die in peace!


    Over the years, he has been thinking about how to revenge every day, but the enemy''s strength is too strong. With the current strength of the white demons, they are just moths to the fire.


    "Brother Yang, their blood will not be in vain." Lin Yue said, waving his hand, a pile of elixirs piled up in a place, as high as a hill, "you practice well, wait for my news."


    The strong of the White Devil died because of his involvement. He won''t let their descendants be hurt again.


    So he won''t let them take part in the war, at least without being very sure.


    "Master, let Qing''er follow you." Huaxiu oak said to him with his divine sense, "if it wasn''t for you, the white demons would have perished long ago. Later, although they were in great trouble, the elder doesn''t need to worry about it. If you want revenge, please take Huaxiu with you!"


    Although he had only met Lin Yue once, his father had told him many things.


    He was afraid of Lin Yue''s guilt and went to revenge alone.


    Although he was once the supreme power in the spirit world, now he is just the realm of God King and needs the support of strength.


    Moreover, the white devils don''t want to be treated as waste. Only their own people can participate in it, so they don''t disgrace their ancestors.


    Hua Xiuqing is the most gifted person of the white demon clan. At present, she is in the realm of God King and the best candidate for the next clan leader.


    A cold looking man came out and saluted Lin Yue respectfully.


    Although he did not know the identity of the person in front of him, the patriarch told him to obey Lin Yue''s orders unconditionally.


    Lin Yue nodded. He was very talented, calm and worthy of cultivation.


    Moreover, it is already the triple realm of God and king. Many things should be accessible at one point.


    Hua xiuque was overjoyed to see Lin Yue nodding.


    Of course, it''s a gamble. If you win, the white devils will get revenge, and the family power will return to its peak, even surpass it.


    If you lose the bet, you will fall into Purgatory and the family will be destroyed.


    But it''s better to gamble than to live like this.


    Besides, he believes that Lin Yue, who can lay out the layout by such a big means, will not lose so easily.


    "Come with me." Lin Yue said.


    Hua Xiuqing nodded and didn''t say anything superfluous to her family. She just hugged his mother and left. The people of the white demon family don''t know that a few years later, the shadow of the head of the three killers in the famous spirit world started from this step out of the family.

 Chapter 934

    Lin Yue takes Hua Xiuqing back to yunqi magic mountain and asks him to help Huang Fugu and Guo Lanxue establish a killing alliance.


    Now they are just starting to build, and it will take some time.


    Lin Yue stayed there for a few days, revised some small details of the construction plan, and then left again.


    Killing alliance began to establish, need some people to join in order to be able to more rapid development.


    This trip to the white devils made him more determined to revenge.


    Although it''s time for enmity, some enmity always needs to be understood.


    People can''t live to live.


    Spirit world, solitary mountain.


    An old man with white beard was in front of a simple red stove, gently flashing his banana fan.


    There is a faint fragrance of medicine, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    "King Dan, I beg you to help me refine an eight level elixir, Mingqing longevity elixir. You can tell me what you need to pay." A tiger backed God King said in front of him.


    Behind him, there were many people who came to beg Dan.


    This is the first time that King Wei Dan has accepted alchemy in a hundred years, but it doesn''t mean that if you come, he will make it.


    Only if he likes it, can he follow.


    The old man glanced at him, "King Guo, I don''t want you for anything."


    Wang Yixi, a god surnamed Guo, is it because he is so handsome that he let Wang Weidan, who is famous for being difficult and harsh, agree so happily.


    "Because I won''t make it for you. Let''s go." Wei Dan Wang said lightly.


    The rest of the people laughed and knew it wasn''t that simple.


    "You Guo Shenwang''s face turned black.


    This old man is really not a good thing. He plays tricks on him.


    But he didn''t dare to be angry. Although king Weidan had a bad temper, he had a lot of contacts. Who made him a great master of alchemy.


    "That''s the only thing to do next time." Guo Shenwang was patient and left after bowing his hand.


    The remaining ten people looked at each other with a bitter smile.


    It''s not only powerful to ask King Wei Dan to refine an elixir.


    Several of them have been rejected several times.


    "King Wei Dan, this time I come to ask for refining a three life Xuanmen pill." A woman stooped and said.


    This woman is very beautiful, but she has a trace of evil spirit.


    "Sanming Xuanmen pill is the top eight Xuandan. I need to spend my life energy to refine it, but not to refine it." Said King Vidan, "see off."


    "You, ah, you strange old man, I didn''t say the reward I gave you." The woman said anxiously, "three thousand eight grade elixirs, one king''s weapon, you should be satisfied with it!"


    "Well, very satisfied." The reward is enough for a three life Xuanmen pill, but I still don''t practice it


    "Your sister, dead old man, stubborn!" The woman was very angry. After waiting for a long time, she changed her sentence. She was so depressed that she turned and left angrily.


    Wang Weidan was not angry, but he still gently fanned the banana fan in his hand.


    Then, the rest of the people were rejected by him one by one and left.


    "Come out, I''ve seen it for a long time." Wei Dan Wang said lightly.


    "If you go on like this, no one will come to you for alchemy." Lin Yue''s figure appears,


    "Then I''ll just be at leisure." "And who are you?" said King Vidan


    "Old man Wei, are you an old fool? Your eyes are so bad that I can''t recognize them!" Lin Yue said.


    The tone of his voice reminded him of a man, but it didn''t look like him.


    "Is that you?" King Vidan''s face hardly became serious.


    "You still owe me a pot of wine, don''t you want to break the debt?" Lin Yue said.


    "If you''re not dead, I''ll say, how can you die like that?" Wei Dan, Wang Daxi, patted Lin Yue heavily on the shoulder. "Come on, let''s drink the wine we owe first this time. It''s just that the pill will be ready soon!"


    "Good." Lin Yue sits on the ground.


    The wine of King Wei Dan is brewed by himself, which is a rare treasure in the world.


    Every time I drink it, I want to drink it again.


    However, the brewing of this wine is very complicated, even more difficult to make than the general elixir.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    With a light drink, the king of Wei Dan lifted the lid of the cauldron, and twenty elixirs flew out, enveloped by his aura.


    "Here, drink and dish." He took out a plate out of thin air, put 20 crystal clear elixirs on it, and took out two jars of good wine.


    "I''m still so stingy. I''ll take more jars of good wine." Lin Yue said.


    "The eight elixirs drink, but also stingy?" Wei Dan Wang rolled his eyes, "take it after drinking. Why do you take so much at one time? Don''t worry, you will drink enough this time."


    It''s Wang Weidan who takes the elixir to drink and eat.


    If other people see it, they will say it''s outrageous and heartache!


    "That''s what you said. I must drink enough this time!" Lin Yue looked at him and said with a smile.


    Wang Weidan was very happy for Lin Yue''s return. "Don''t worry, this time it''s true."


    Although he still remembers that once Lin Yue almost drank all the good wine he had saved, he was distressed for many days.


    At that time, Lin Yue was not the same name.


    Although he hasn''t asked Lin Yue what his name is now, as long as he lives, his name is just a code.


    Now, even if Lin Yue drank up the wine he brewed, he was happy.


    Lin Yue picked up a elixir, ate it like a bean, and then took a sip of wine.


    "Old man Wei, your alchemy is not very good these years." Lin Yue said, "it''s been so many years, and I''m still refining eight kinds of elixirs."


    "Fart, I''ve already been able to refine nine elixirs." "It''s just that nine kinds of elixir are extremely scarce, and they can''t be refined every day," he said


    Jiupin elixir is very attractive to the emperor.


    "Oh, I see. I''ve made some progress." Lin Yue took another sip of wine.


    Old man Wei used to make wine, but alchemy became a sideline.


    Although the talent of alchemy is excellent, it''s too improper.


    But even so, few people can surpass his achievements in alchemy.


    "Tell me how you escaped the pursuit of the five emperors." Asked king wadan.


    "That''s a long story." Lin Yue said, "but now I''m thinking about how to pull back the game. Are you interested in participating?"


    "Of course." Wang said with a smile, "I''m very interested, but you have to provide me with enough panacea."


    He naturally knew that Lin Yue was looking for him to refine the elixir.


    "It''s natural." Lin Yue said, "with you, the probability of success is one more point."


    "Call on the brothers before, and do him a great job!" Said the king.


    "Now there are some people who can''t tell them who I am." Lin Yue said, "I''ll tell you when the time is right."


    "Well, you has the final say." Said the king. Since they have endured for so many years, they are not in a hurry. If Lin Yue''s identity is exposed ahead of time, it will be very dangerous, and the layout for many years will fall short!

 Chapter 935

    Lin Yue and Wei Dan Wang had a good drink and a lot of chat.


    "You have already come to the spirit world. Why do you want to come to me now?" Asked king wadan.


    "Before the strength is too low, want to do something, but also powerless." Lin Yue said, "now I''ve set up a killing alliance. I need your help."


    An excellent alchemist can make a force develop rapidly.


    "Good!" "I''m tired of being here. I can find a good place to make wine and alchemy," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Put wine making in front of alchemy, we can see the love degree of King Wei Dan for wine.


    They almost drank up the good wine that king Vidan had collected these years, and then they galloped towards the cloud rising magic mountain.


    Hua Xiuqing and huangfugu are building the foundation of killing alliance when she sees Lin Yue bringing an old man back.


    "It''s King wadan!" Guo Lanxue was very surprised.


    She never thought that Lin Yue could invite him.


    You know, King Wei Dan is a master of alchemy, and he has a strange temper. Many people can''t find a magic pill.


    But Lin Yue actually moved this strange old man here. It''s really amazing.


    "It''s a good place. It''s quite hidden." The king said, "I''ll stay here."


    "Really, is the king of alchemy here?" Guo Lanxue asked excitedly.


    "Of course, Mr. Wei will be the chief alchemist of Jimeng in the future, but don''t declare it to the public." Lin Yue said, "we have built the main tower of Jimeng these two days."


    Today, there are king Weidan, huangfugu, Guo Lanxue, nvcha and Hua Xiuqing. Except huangfugu and King Weidan, they are all divine kings.


    The reason why king Weidan had already stepped into the realm of emperor is that he didn''t want to be invited to alchemy.


    Lin Yue personally set up the main building of Jimeng.


    Three days later, a nine story tower with 99 secret rooms on each floor was built.


    The tower itself is a sacred vessel.


    The whole space outside has long been forbidden, which is hard for outsiders to find.


    Lin Yue has already planned that there should not be too many people to kill the alliance itself, but everyone should be elite and have good mobility. If the situation is not good, he can leave at any time.


    "Let huangfugu be promoted to the realm of God first." Lin Yue made a good decision to let King Wei Dan refine a Nirvana pill.


    After huangfuqi took it, he planned to use the power of the magic tower to promote it.


    Nirvana Dan, can let his strength further, the strength of the veins will also be greatly improved, can withstand the impact of aura after upgrading the realm of God King.


    "Good." Said the king.


    Nirvana is no more than the top eight elixirs. For him, there is no difficulty at all.


    Lin Yue called Hua Xiuqing to the secret room. The young man was always cold.


    "Qing''er, there is something I need to discuss with you when I call you here." Lin Yue said, "I plan to set up a secret killing team in the killing League. How about you as the captain?"


    "All at the command of the alliance leader!" Hua Xiuqing said.


    "Well, then I''ll teach you a set of assassins." Lin Yue said, "from then on, you will be the leader of the dark addiction team, named shadow!"


    As for the team members, he plans to train Hua Xiuqing to be a successful killer first, and then let him choose the team members by himself.


    According to Lin Yue''s preliminary plan, there will be no more than 15 members in the assassination team.


    In Hua Xiuqing''s mind, there are paragraphs of words, which are a set of Assassin skills and mental skills taught by Lin Yue.


    For an excellent killer, psychological quality is often more important than cultivation.


    "I''ll stay here for ten days. If you don''t know anything, please ask me at any time. I hope you can fully appreciate the essence of the assassination." Lin Yue said, "if you can do it, you can choose all the members who will kill you later."


    Hua Xiuqing nodded, saluted Lin Yue respectfully, and then returned to the secret room.


    He followed Lin Yue at the patriarch''s command. Although he did not know who Lin Yue was, he could not be wrong.


    Moreover, these days, he also knows that Lin Yue''s life is not simple.


    Follow him, maybe you can really get revenge for your family.


    The skill of assassination that Lin Yue taught him just now is extremely exquisite and rare.


    After entering the chamber of secrets, they began to concentrate on research.


    After taking the nirvana pill refined by King Wei Dan alone, Huangfu went into the secret room to practice.


    Lin Yue, Wang Weidan, Guo Lanxue and nvcha were together to discuss how to develop the alliance in the future.


    They don''t want to get a certain position in the spirit world. The purpose of establishing this organization is to achieve revenge faster and better.


    At present, some forces are so powerful that they can be assassinated one by one to weaken their strength.


    Guo Lanxue didn''t know Lin Yue''s identity, but when he listed the names of the three forces, his heart beat hard.


    "These are the three forces that we are practising first at present. They are fire god, earth God and gold God." Lin Yue said, "among them, first take the weakest fire god clan."


    Originally, among the five element Protoss, except the wood Protoss, the fire Protoss is powerful.


    But over the years, the God King of the fire god clan withered severely, which directly led to a sharp drop in strength¡° Now there are twelve gods in the fire god family, among which six are under the five fold realm, two are under the six fold realm, one is under the seven fold realm, two are under the eight fold realm, and one is under the nine fold realm. " Lin Yue said, "in the next year, the people who will make the five realms of God King first, as long as they have


    If you have a chance, kill it. "


    "Isn''t it a little too risky?" "It''s hard to rely on just a few of them," said King Vidan


    As a alchemist, he would not carry out the task of assassination.


    Although Huangfu was rich in experience, he was not strong enough to go.


    The rest are Hua Xiuqing, Guo Lanxue, and nvcha.


    "Don''t worry, wait for Qing''er to go out and see what the effect is..." as soon as his voice fell, he suddenly raised his hand.


    It''s a sharp dagger. The head of the dagger is pinched.


    At the other end of the dagger, Hua Xiuqing is still indifferent.


    Guo Lanxue this just reaction comes over, looking at Hua Xiuqing''s eyes, have deep fear.


    If the target of this sword is her, it is very likely that she has been assassinated now.


    Hua Xiuqing is very depressed in his heart. He thinks he has mastered the essence of the art of assassination in the past ten days, but he still finds it easily.


    "It''s already pretty good." Lin Yue said, "if you assassinate people under the five realms of the general God King, you will win a lot."


    He looked at Hua Xiuqing, "but as a killer, you can''t have a flaw. I need to take you to a place for three months. If you can survive, it''s the beginning of becoming a killer."


    Lin Yue taught him the art of assassination in order to make him survive in that place with the greatest probability. King Wei Dan looked at Lin Yue, "where do you really want to send him?"

 Chapter 936

    Lin Yue nodded. A good killer can''t succeed only by mental method.


    What we need is countless experiences of life and death, and the blood of many people on the sword.


    Although Hua Xiuqing''s savvy is good, she still lacks the experience of being a killer.


    The place Lin Yue planned to send him was called Youming ferry.


    Once you enter the netherworld, you have to take off three layers of skin even if you don''t die.


    Youming ferry is a strange space in the spiritual world, in which the environment is extremely bad.


    Here, gathered many evil repair, evil repair, criminals wanted by the major forces, all extremely dangerous.


    All kinds of invisible light transactions are mostly carried out here.


    This is a dark area, extremely chaotic, and the air is full of blood.


    Maybe it''s because some people don''t like you, they kill you.


    Or because he was in a bad mood, he reaped dozens of lives.


    There is no one here to condemn these people, because they are in danger and are not sure whether they will live in the next moment.


    Lin Yue told Hua Xiuqing what he said and whether he has the final say.


    "I''ll go." Hua Xiuqing hardly thought about it.


    As long as it can improve the combat effectiveness, he will not refuse.


    "Well, let''s go." Lin Yue said, a aura enveloped him, and they galloped away.


    After Lin Yue sent him to his destination, he returned to the killing alliance.


    In a flash, five days passed.


    After taking Nirvana pill, Huangfu''s overall strength has been greatly improved.


    Lin Yue took him to a secret room, and the soft light enveloped him.


    In fact, huangfugu''s talent was quite good, but he was despised in the great Vatican City, and the supply of elixirs was not enough. In addition, there was no spare time for him to practice.


    So over the years, it has not broken through to the realm of God King.


    The soft beams of light envelop it, and the breath rises immediately.


    A day later, there was a big thunder over the killing alliance.


    Lin Yue came to King Wei Dan''s room. They drank wine and looked at the thunder in the sky.


    I believe Huangfu has no problem in dealing with this punishment.


    "What are you going to do next?" Asked king wadan.


    "Set up the wind killing team to search the information of the strong of the major forces." Lin Yue said.


    Only when you know yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles.


    "That''s why you are eager to promote huangfugu to the realm of God." Said the king.


    If you don''t have enough strength, even if you have any more tricks, sometimes it''s futile.


    Lin Yue nodded. Huangfu was calm and calm. He had been in the spirit world for so many years and had experienced many things. He was relieved to be the captain of Fengji.


    In addition, Huangfu was solely responsible for the rest of the killing.


    This is not only because huangfugu is from Tianyuan, but also because of his character and temperament.


    "At present, the dark killing team only has shadow, waiting for him to come back from the nether world and let him choose his own team members." Lin Yue said, "as for the wind killing team, Guo Lanxue can be one of the team members, and the rest of the team will gradually find out."


    Now, don''t ask for too many people, just ask everyone to be elite.


    One by one, until the end of the last one, the clear sky appeared again.


    "Lord Xie, King Xie Dan." Huangfu came to the room alone and said.


    He was overjoyed to be able to enter the realm of the God King so quickly.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Yue, maybe he would need thousands of years of hard work.


    "It''s all a family. You''re welcome." Lin Yue said, "just now I''ve decided to set up the wind killing team, and you will be the captain. This is the technique of evasion. After you succeed in training, you can teach it to the follow-up members."


    He once killed Tu Feng, got many skills of Tu Shen clan, and taught him the skill of Tu Shen dun.


    "At present, Guo Lanxue has become your first player." Lin Yue said.


    Guo Lanxue is a flower demon, and her face is extremely beautiful. As an access to information, she has a natural advantage.


    "Good." Huangfu said, "from today on, when I understand this technique, I will start to prepare."


    Lin Yue nodded and gave him a saving ring.


    It must cost a lot to get the information of these family forces first.


    There are many treasures in this ring, as well as some sacred and even Royal vessels.


    Huangfu put it away carefully and felt Lin Yue''s trust.


    Although the burden is heavy, he believes that he can do it well.


    Lin Yue ordered some more things before returning to the ice gods.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, where have you been? How did you come back?"


    As soon as he entered the ice Protoss, one of his disciples said.


    When Lin Yue saw his serious face and the tense atmosphere in the ice clan, he knew that something had happened.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "There''s something wrong with you LAN God King." The disciple said anxiously.


    As soon as Lin Yue''s face changed, he went straight to yubingfeng.


    At this time, the peak of a hall, has been sitting a lot of God King.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yue went in and didn''t see bingyoulan.


    "Younger martial sister Youlan went out for training. She was covered with blood when she came back. Before she could say a word, she fainted directly." Ice magic said, "now the patriarch and several elders are in the room for her healing."


    Lin Yue frowned. Bingyoulan is the eight realms of the God King. Unexpectedly, he was seriously injured. Who made it?


    Although he came to the ice Protoss time is not long, but ice Youlan to his heart is still very obvious.


    Although his first impression of bingyoulan was very cold.


    Especially to Bingwei, very indifferent.


    Later, until Bingwei died, he knew that bingyoulan loved her deeply and hated her deeply.


    Later, she came out to protect Lin Yue and prevent the ice gods from handing him over to the fire gods, which also moved him.


    "Any doubters?" He asked.


    Ice magic shook his head, ice Youlan back to ice Protoss, the mind is not clear.


    At this time, the clan leader Bing Xuan came out.


    "How''s it going?" They asked with great concern.


    Bing Xuan shook his head, "the injury is too serious, the muscles and veins are broken, and the spirit is extremely weak. If it is not for the strong idea, I''m afraid they can''t come back."


    People''s faces changed greatly. As one of the five kings of the ice God clan, bingyoulan has a great influence in the clan. If anything happens, it will cause panic among the disciples in the clan.


    "Why don''t I go and ask the miracle doctor mingque." Ice magic said.


    "The magpie of Ming Dynasty has always seen the head but not the tail. I''m afraid it may not be able to find it." Someone said.


    "Always try. Go." Ice magic said, "don''t delay any longer."


    In fact, everyone knows that even if Bing Xuan can''t be cured, even if the doctor comes, the effect is not great.


    Ice magic nodded and galloped away.


    "Can I see the master?" Lin Yue asked.


    Bingxuan nods. Lin Yue is bingyoulan''s most proud disciple. It''s right to visit him.


    Lin Yue got permission and hurried to the room.


    "Brother Lin, you are here." Ice and Snow said.


    Xueer is the maid beside bingyoulan. She has been serving her for many years.


    Lin Yue nodded and covered bingyoulan with divine consciousness. His eyes were full of anger.


    Now the ice you LAN, dying.


    "Xueer, can I have a few words with master alone?" He said.


    Cher nodded and went out the door.


    Lin Yue closed the door and set up a ban to urge the magic tower. The soft beam completely wrapped the ice Youlan. At present, the tendons and veins in bingyoulan''s body are broken, and the vitality is rapidly losing. Even if the treatment is alive, I''m afraid that the cultivation will fall a lot.

 Chapter 937

    Ice Xuan and others see snow out, also did not care too much.


    After all, Lin Yue wanted to be alone with bingyoulan for a while, and there was no problem.


    At this time, Lin Yue is constantly urging the magic tower to cure bingyoulan''s injured body with soft light.


    The greater the gap between the cultivation of the healer and his, the more difficult the treatment will be.


    Bean sized sweat drops down his cheek, and his face became worse and worse.


    But what''s gratifying is that the vitality in bingyoulan''s body is finally activated, and there is no life danger for the time being.


    But on the surface, he is still very weak.


    Just then, however, there was a knock on the door.


    "Lin Yue, I''m binghuan. What are you doing in it? Why are you still forbidden?" The voice of ice magic rings out, "I''ve invited the doctor mingque to come here. Speed up the ban."


    Ice magic himself did not expect, just left the ice Protoss soon, met the passing doctor mingque, directly invited over.


    However, it is puzzling that Lin Yue actually set up a ban inside.


    Lin Yue blinked, wiped his sweat and stopped the operation of the magic tower.


    Pull bingyoulan back from the line of life and death, the rest of the way to see the doctor mingque, if not, continue to treat her tomorrow.


    He opened the door and saw binghuan with a thin old man.


    It seems that the old man is mingque.


    Lin Yue went out, but he keenly caught an unspeakable emotion in mingque''s eyes when she looked at Youlan.


    He stopped and stopped mingque.


    "Lin Yue, what are you doing?" Ice magic said, "don''t delay time!"


    He hasn''t asked Lin Yue why he wanted to set up a ban. Unexpectedly, he blocked the door directly.


    "Take the liberty to ask a miracle doctor. A few days ago, I met a man with a green mole on his face, which is called obvious. He said it was your brother." Lin Yue said, "is this really your brother?"


    At this time, many gods have come over, looking at each other, very confused.


    They don''t understand why Lin Yue suddenly asked this. In addition, they don''t care whether the doctor has brothers.


    Mingque hesitated and nodded, "it''s shedi, but I haven''t seen him for many years."


    "I see." Lin Yue smiles and looks at Bing Huan, "martial uncle, how did you get the doctor so quickly?"


    "If you delay the afternoon again, the patient''s life is likely to be in danger!" Mingque said anxiously.


    "Yes, don''t worry about so much. Let the doctor go to see the younger martial sister first!" Ice magic said.


    "How did you get the doctor first?" Lin Yue insisted.


    He has found that in mingque''s eyes, there is a little more panic, and he thinks his guess is right.


    "Not long after I left the family, I happened to meet a miracle doctor passing by." Ice magic patience said, don''t know Lin Yue exactly what to do.


    "What a coincidence?" Lin Yue sneered, "I didn''t meet anything obvious. Who are you?"


    As soon as binghuan''s face changed, he naturally understood what he meant. He was very powerful and locked mingque firmly.


    "Don''t be kidding, Daoyou." Mingque said with a farfetched smile.


    "I''m not kidding. I''ve never seen any obvious green moles on my face. I made them up casually." Lin Yue said, "the purpose is to test you. I didn''t expect that you were really fooled."


    Mingque''s face became gloomy, but the next moment, her body was stiff and couldn''t move any more.


    "You have a lot of guts." Bing Xuan came over and said, "I dare to turn into a magpie. If it wasn''t for Lin Yue, I would have been fooled by you."


    With a wave of his hand, the wrinkles on mingque''s face gradually disappeared, showing the face of a middle-aged man.


    "Huowei, it''s you!" Ice magic was shocked.


    Huowei is one of the three God kings of the fire god family. The God King has eight levels. Unexpectedly, he disguised himself as a doctor.


    "Did you hurt my master?" Lin Yue closes the door of bingyoulan''s room. His face is cold and his intention to kill is obvious.


    "Ice clan chief, spare your life!" Said Huowei.


    Now his whole body is up and down, only his mouth can move.


    Besides, in front of Bingxuan, any struggle is futile.


    "What''s the matter?" Bingxuan said.


    The fire power knows that it has been planted today and comes slowly.


    It turns out that he and another God King of the fire god clan found bingyoulan and coveted her beauty, but he was rejected.


    At last, bingyoulan was seriously injured by them and fled back to the ice Protoss.


    Huowei was very unwilling, so he pretended to be a miracle doctor.


    Because he is very clear, to ice Youlan''s injury, must find God King treatment.


    At that time, he took the opportunity to come to the ice Protoss, waiting for the opportunity to kill bingyoulan thoroughly.


    But I didn''t expect that I almost succeeded. I was actually seen through by Lin Yue.


    Everyone took a breath of cool air, glad Lin Yue just now, otherwise bingyoulan might have been killed now.


    This is also concerned about chaos, just want to save people quickly, and did not seriously verify the identity of people.


    Huowei also thought of this, so they took a chance.


    But it''s sad to be found.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue directly punched out, Huowei''s body directly flew out backward, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and directly sunken a piece in front of him.


    This blow broke his bones and broke his internal organs.


    "The Vulcan clan is really going too far." Ice magic asked, "patriarch, how to deal with it?"


    "Take it first." Bingxuan said.


    If you kill Huowei, it''s just to relieve Qi.


    Now the ice Protoss also gives the fire Protoss the elixir every year. They can do something with the fire power, such as counteracting the elixir and so on.


    In recent years, the God kings of the fire protoss have been reduced to a large number. Fire power is the eight fold realm of the God kings. The fire Protoss will pay more attention to it, and it is impossible to sit back and ignore it.


    Now it''s time for the fire Protoss to come and make a offer.


    When Lin Yue saw that Huowei was taken down, he turned to open the door and set up a new prohibition.


    Ice magic and the public look at each other, a wry smile.


    I have to admit that thanks to Lin Yue just now, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    But they didn''t know what Lin Yue was doing, but it didn''t harm bingyoulan.


    After swallowing an elixir, Lin Yue regained some strength and began to urge the magic tower to cover it.


    Now although bingyoulan''s body has stimulated vitality, it is still early to recover.


    The earlier the cure, the better, the more backward, the more difficult.


    "Let''s break up. I believe Lin Yue has a way." Bingxuan said, "binghuan, you are in charge of looking for a miracle doctor. You can''t delay."


    Ice you Lan''s injury he has seen, have no way.


    But since Lin Yue did so, there must be his reason.


    But it''s the safest way to ask a miracle doctor to come and have a look.


    "Patriarch, Huochi comes." Just then, someone came to report.


    "Oh, so soon." Fire Xuan sneers, "take him to ice God Star temple."


    This time Huochi came here, it must be to ask for Huowei.


    "Brother Bingxuan, long time no see." Fire Chi see ice Xuan into the hall, arched said.


    Bingxuan laughed, "brother Huochi is really a rare guest. What''s the wind that brings you here today?"


    "Brother Bingxuan, we Ming people don''t talk in secret." Huochi said, "where are the Huowei people?" He received the news that Huowei changed into a miracle doctor mingque and entered the ice Protoss, but he didn''t come out. It must have been exposed!

 Chapter 938

    Bingxuan would expect Huochi to come, but he didn''t expect to come fast, which was beyond his imagination.


    It can be seen from this that the power of fire is very important in the fire god clan.


    If the king of fire falls again, the power of the king of fire will reach the lowest level in tens of thousands of years.


    This also had a great influence on many disciples of the Huoshen clan, so Huochi was so worried.


    In recent years, I don''t know what happened to the fire god clan. The Universiade has been very bad. The falling of the God King experts has made the family strength drop rapidly.


    "Huowei and another God King of your family join hands to besiege my God King Youlan, which leads to her uncertain life and death." Bingxuan said, "I think it''s normal for them to thank each other for their death."


    As soon as Huochi''s face changed, there was another god king named huofei.


    If he and Huowei fall, then the fire Protoss will really decline.


    It''s hard to turn the tide by him alone.


    "Brother Bingxuan, I''ve offended a lot before, but there''s a reason for it." Huochi said, "as long as you give me the power of fire, from then on, the ice Protoss will no longer have to pay the magic medicine to the fire Protoss."


    "Is that all?" Ice Xuan light asks a way.


    When the fire gods and the earth gods oppressed the ice gods, they were very powerful.


    "What else do you want?" Huochi said.


    Although the Vulcan clan is declining now, the inside information is there after all. If the Vulcan clan really fights with each other, the ice clan will also pay a great price.


    Now, the ice Protoss is the time when their disciples are in high spirits. They are making rapid progress, and they are not willing to start a war at this time.


    "Last time you came with the local gods, forcing our family to provide you with a magic medicine. Now, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to provide you with a magic medicine." Bingxuan said.


    "You have to negotiate with the Protoss." Huochi said.


    "Then come back, too." Ice Xuan sneered, "fire power will ice you LAN hit seriously, incredibly also disguised as a miracle doctor, want to put you LAN to death, death is not a pity!"


    Huochi looked at him, pondered for a moment, and nodded, "OK, I''ll go and talk to earth dome."


    With that, he left the ice gods and disappeared.


    Three hours later, Lin Yue stopped running the magic tower, looking tired.


    Ice you LAN difficult open eyes, see in front of people, eyes across a trace of accident.


    She knew how serious her injury was. She didn''t expect that Lin Yue could save her.


    "Don''t talk, master. You can rest in peace." Lin Yue took out a elixir and gave it to her.


    Ice you LAN closed her eyes and knew that her life was no longer in danger.


    It''s really curious that this disciple should have such means.


    Lin Yue walked out of the room and saw that there were other people still there.


    "What did Huowei do?" He asked.


    "In prison." Someone said.


    "Do you know what the patriarch is going to do?" Lin Yue asked.


    Fire Wei will ice Youlan hurt, plus ice Wei was the fire god family forced to death things, let him already very angry.


    "I don''t know, but it should be in exchange for him."


    Lin Yue narrowed his eyes slightly. He broke Huowei''s skeleton with one blow before, and at the same time penetrated the breath of ice, fire and thunder into it without any sound.


    Even if you let him go, it will never make him feel better.


    The next day, Huochi and Tudeng came to the ice gods.


    The appearance of the two great emperors was so overwhelming that the whole ice clan felt extremely depressed.


    "Bingxuan, we come here this time in the hope of putting Huowei back. As for hurting bingyoulan, it''s a pure misunderstanding." Huochi said, "I can get rid of the elixir that you handed over to my family, but you can say it yourself."


    Bingxuan saw that his tone was much stronger than before, and it seemed that he had reached an agreement with the Protoss.


    "You said you were going to communicate with the Turks, but now you''re going back." Ice Xuan light said, "how can I believe you take away the fire power, will not unite other forces, send troops again?"


    "Bingxuan, why do you have to involve me in your family''s affairs?" Earth dome said, "I don''t care about your affairs. Your family still has to hand in the elixir every year."


    Every year, we get 30000 high-level elixirs handed in by the ice Protoss, which makes the earth Protoss become more affluent.


    How can we say that if we don''t want such benefits, we don''t want them.


    So he accompanied him at Huochi''s request.


    The names of the two gods alone are enough for ice Xuan to fear.


    "Well, since that''s the case, we''d better follow the agreement." Bing Xuan said, "so now it''s just me and the fire god clan. Brother Tu Qiong, please go back."


    Tu Qiong took a look at him. "I don''t have anything to do. When brother Chi finishes this, let''s go together."


    Bingxuan frowned slightly. It''s really tricky.


    It would be too cheap for the Vulcan to be spared.


    But now Huochi invited Tu Qiong, which virtually increased the bargaining chips.


    "Well, then according to what you said, from then on, the ice Protoss will no longer hand over the elixir to the fire Protoss, and the fire power will take it away!" Bingxuan finally said.


    There''s no way. If you''re in a hurry, the two emperors will fight. The ice Protoss is not the opponent.


    Lin Yue gives Bing Youlan treatment and goes out of the room. Shen Zhi just catches them and escorts Huowei to the main hall.


    He blinked, galloped over and patted Huowei a few more times.


    "Boy, what do you want?" Huowei asked cautiously.


    He''s sealed up now, and he can''t resist.


    I was hurt by Lin Yue''s fist before, and I had a deep hatred for him.


    "You hurt my master. I won''t spare you." Lin Yue patted his face and said.


    Hands on the face, a clear sound.


    "Ha ha, boy, I''d better be let to meet you outside, or I''ll make life worse than death!" Fire Wei hate said.


    For the first time in his life, his face was covered with fingerprints.


    He is the eight realms of the king of God. He is usually respected and used to. How could he suffer such humiliation.


    "Well, I''ll wait." Lin Yue sneered, "but I''m afraid you won''t have this chance."


    The two disciples did not dare to delay too much time and escorted Huo Huowei.


    "What''s the matter with your face?" When Huochi saw what he looked like, he was very angry.


    As a king of God, Huowei was beaten in the face, which is a great shame.


    "It''s Lin Yue." Fire Wei said, a face of Yin Li.


    "Hum, how bold!" Fire Chi says, "ice Xuan, how does this calculate?"


    "Huowei is still alive, you should be glad." Ice Xuan said, "You Lan God King is still in a coma, life and death unknown, don''t go too far!"


    "Then you''d better ask Lin Yue to be careful." Fire Chi cold hum, with fire power, and earth dome together, leave the ice Protoss.


    When Bingxuan comes out of the hall, he sees Lin Yue looking at Huowei and others with a cold face.


    "Don''t be impulsive. You''re not their match now." He said.


    Lin Yue nodded and returned to his secret room with a sneer. Huowei will not live long.

 Chapter 939

    In a flash, a year has passed.


    On this day, a big event happened in the Vulcan clan.


    God King Huowei, suddenly died, Qiqiao bleeding to death, Yuanshen is also completely broken.


    What''s more strange is that originally he had red hair, but also turned white, and his skin was dry, which seemed to be an instant old man.


    This caused a great sensation in the fire Protoss. In recent years, the death and injury of the king of the fire Protoss were numerous, which accelerated the decline of the family.


    But the death of the fire power, is the whole family shrouded in a layer of gray invisibility.


    "What''s the matter?" Huochi''s face is gloomy.


    He did not expect that Huowei would die in the clan.


    Looking at his tragic death, Huochi felt powerless.


    No matter how hard he tried, it seemed that he could not stop the decline of his family.


    "I was fine when I saw the master yesterday, but I didn''t expect that it would be like this today..." one of the disciples said in panic.


    He never thought that his master would die like this.


    Huochi carefully observed for a moment, and asked the others to step back and cast the art of time reflection.


    In front of the public, an image of Reiki condensation appeared.


    In a house, Huowei and one of his female disciples are having a fish and water fight.


    Everyone was shocked and looked at the female disciple beside him.


    They didn''t expect that the elder martial sister, who was always aloof and extremely cool, would make a pose on the bed.


    The woman''s face was red and full of shame, biting her lower lip tightly.


    She was forcibly taken away by Huowei for the first time, but she found that practicing with Huowei was of great help to her cultivation, so she never refused.


    But I didn''t expect that it would appear in front of the public now. I really have no face to see people in the future.


    Fire Chi very helpless, but in order to find out the cause of fire Wei''s death, had to bear to continue to see.


    All the disciples looked at the video. Huowei and the female disciples changed all kinds of postures. Some of the students who were not firm in mind actually had a reaction.


    Fortunately, Huochi didn''t reflect the sound, otherwise the effect would be better.


    Some of the female disciples who are not aware of the fact have the impulse to eat the forbidden fruit when they look at the expression of the elder martial sister''s enjoyment.


    The female disciple looked at the strange eyes around, finally could not bear the pressure, and ran out crying.


    When this happens, she has no face to stay in the family.


    Huo Chi''s face is cold. After looking at Huo Wei and his female disciples in the picture, it seems that everything is normal.


    After Huowei let the female disciple leave, he sat on huoyun jade bed to meditate.


    But an hour later, Huowei suddenly trembled all over, and her skin turned black instantly, as if there were black smoke, walking downstream of her skin.


    They were shocked and looked at each other for the first time.


    The vitality of Huowei seems to be swallowed up in an instant, and it is hundreds of years old in an instant.


    He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound, and his expression was very painful.


    The next moment, seven orifices bleeding, fell to the ground and died.


    Those black liquid, along the blood flow out, and then into the silk smoke dissipated.


    The faces of the fire gods changed greatly. They had never seen you die in such a strange way.


    What''s more, Huowei died in his own secret chamber in the fire god clan!


    Huochi called the female disciple and interrogated her carefully, but found no problem.


    Moreover, this female disciple does not have the strength to kill Huowei at all.


    "Huowei has been there all this year?" Huochi asked.


    "Since the return of the ice Protoss, the master has gone out once. It seems that he met some good friends." A disciple said.


    Huo Chi ordered people to invite all the people Huowei visited, and asked them one by one, but they didn''t find any problems.


    "It''s strange. Who did it


    The Vulcan people were also very puzzled.


    "Who did Huowei offend?" Fire non said, "over the years, offend the strength of the more powerful, like ice Youlan."


    Fire Chi''s eyes flashed a trace of Yin Li, ice Protoss people do have a motive to commit a crime, but careful examination of fire Wei''s body, this is not like ice Protoss means.


    "Patriarch, mingque is here." One said.


    His side, is a thin old man, eyes are unusually bright.


    It''s ironic that Huowei pretended to be a magpie and went to the ice clan to kill bingyoulan, but he didn''t expect to die. The family invited a real doctor to find out the cause of his death.


    "Look, sir." Huochi said, "during his lifetime, there was nothing unusual about him. He turned black and died suddenly."


    Mingque took out a small dagger, gently cut Huowei''s body, looked at the internal organs carefully, stained some blood, and put it in front of her eyes to smell.


    "This kind of death has not appeared for many years." Mingque said, "it''s very similar to the means of the gods and demons. It''s called the black curse of gods and demons."


    Huochi and others took a breath of cold air, not because of this means, but because of the demons!


    This once spiritual giant family has long disappeared in the public eye for many years.


    But I never thought that Huowei would die in the hands of the demons¡° The black curse of gods and demons can only be cast by people of pure blood. " Mingque said, "with the power of her own gods and demons, she can''t detect it at all. On weekdays, she silently devours the vitality. Then one day, it suddenly erupts, leading to the death of the host body, which is called Gu


    It will dissipate


    "Gods and demons, but Huowei has never heard of offending such people." Huochi said.


    See other people is also a face puzzled, know to ask also useless.


    Many young practitioners don''t know that in those days, gods and demons were so powerful that they could compete with the largest force of the divine world today.


    But at that time, because of an incident, the gods and Demons declined rapidly. I don''t know whether to live in seclusion or be killed. Anyway, it''s very difficult to meet the gods and demons.


    It''s very strange that Huowei died by the means of the demons.


    Although over the years, the caves of some gods and demons have been discovered, and some people have also taught the inheritance of the gods and demons, mingque just said that it must be the blood of gods and demons, and the heirs can''t use the means of the black curse of gods and demons.


    "Did Huowei offend the demons when he went out to visit friends this time?" Some people speculate.


    They didn''t expect that the demons had such means besides their powerful fighting capacity.


    Huochi''s brow is more severe. The spirit and devil pulse made the divine world feel threatened. Naturally, it is very severe.


    Even if the demons disappear these years, it doesn''t mean that they have been wiped out from the world.


    But now Huowei died strangely. It''s not clear who did it. It''s really depressing¡° Patriarch, the life card of the fire god king just now is broken! " At this time, a disciple came and said.

 Chapter 940

    The fire god clan was shocked. The news that Huowei had just died suddenly and got the death of the fire god king was really unbearable.


    "What''s the matter?" Huochi is furious.


    The death of the second and third gods in the clan finally made him lose his patience¡° Huoyuan God King and others went to Luoyuan Tianhe for training. They separately searched for the elixir and treasure. However, they did not see him until the appointed time. Others finally found his body in a grass One of them said carefully¡°


    It should be the top killers who are killed in one blow. "


    "Any other clues?" Huochi asked.


    "On the fire god king, there are two blood words of shadow!"


    Everyone was surprised. In this year, the name of shadow killer is already familiar.


    The assassin''s skill is extremely superb. He is often killed with one blow and leaves shadow on the clothes of the dead.


    All he killed were in the realm of God.


    So far, he has killed people in the top ten families.


    "Shadow, who is it?" Huochi clenched his fist, but his whole body felt powerless.


    Even the opponent does not know how to revenge.


    Looking at the fire Protoss, now the God King is withering, and the disciples'' practice is also depressed.


    Is it true that the general situation of the Vulcan clan has gone, and the fate of the Vulcan clan has declined?


    "Could it be the ice gods?" Someone said.


    After all, a year ago, Huowei was imprisoned by the ice Protoss.


    "Even if it is, there is no evidence." Huochi sat on the chair and waved his hand to let people dispose of Huowei''s body.


    No one can be found who killed Huowei and the source of the fire.


    Up and down the Vulcan clan, filled with a sad mood.


    They also seem to feel that over the years, the luck of the Vulcan clan is obviously not as good as it used to be.


    Five years have passed.


    During this period, shadow''s name became more and more loud. Just like the runes in the sun, some people were assassinated by him.


    Now, shadow has become the number one killer in the world and is wanted by various forces.


    Even the black League founded by Xiaobai, which is famous for its killers, has to deny the power of shadow.


    But so far, we don''t know who the shadow is or who the organization is working for.


    Nowadays, the secret killing teams of Jimeng are all small-scale.


    Lin Yue spent most of his time in the ice gods.


    In the past few years, with the help of the magic tower, he has reached the ninth realm of the king of God, and his cultivation is fast.


    However, in recent years, he seldom appeared in public, so few people knew his true cultivation.


    Ice you LAN in his treatment, also resurrected.


    Through these years of cultivation, cultivation has returned to the peak.


    Over the years, she was one of the people who contacted Lin Yue most. She was also extremely surprised at the speed of his practice.


    She was also very pleased to see her disciples progress so fast.


    At this time, night came.


    Lin Yue was looking at the starry sky and the bright moon at the top of the mountain. He was in a high mood.


    "Moon, wait for me." He murmured, and his eyes flashed a trace of essence.


    Countless years, secretly turn the tide, and the beauty of this month, has a great relationship.


    "Five emperors, when you damaged my home broken, now, I want to let you all come back bit by bit!" He said in his heart, "I hope you don''t die in the disaster of heaven."


    The way of heaven is merciless, nothing is eternal, even the God Emperor, also has the day of fall.


    Compared with the disaster of the way of heaven, the disaster of thunder punishment can be ignored.


    With a blink of his eyes, he left the ice Protoss and came to Jimeng, the cloud rising demon mountain.


    Today, there are five members in the secret killing team of the killing League, among which the nvcha is one of them.


    There are eight members in the team, and they have done a lot of intelligence work in recent years.


    "Leader." When Huangfu saw him coming, he was very happy. "I have news for you."


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Lin Yue said.


    "In another year, the cave of the emperor will appear." Huangfu said alone.


    "Is the message accurate?" Lin Yue''s eyes brightened.


    The emperor of Honghuang has been dead for many years, but his cave has always been a mystery.


    If you can really enter the cave, you may get a chance to break through the emperor.


    "Very accurate." Huangfugu said, "it''s a different space broken, which leads to the leakage of the breath of Honghuang''s cave. According to the time of space broken, one year later, the cave will restart."


    "Good." Lin Yue said with a smile, "wait for me to make a good preparation."


    The opening of the emperor of flood and famine will inevitably attract many experts. It will be very difficult to get some treasures at that time.


    Fortunately, there is still one year left for him to do something.


    He left Jimeng and headed for a fairy mountain.


    As soon as I got close, I felt the hot breath surging, and there was a thumping sound.


    "Who''s coming?" Asked a doorman.


    "I''m looking for the Templar." Lin Yue said.


    The holy hall is a master of weapon refining. He intends to make up the Dragon killing sword with Yin and Yang stones.


    After all, the opening of the Honghuang cave will be another fierce battle.


    "Who are you, please?" The doorman asked, "the Lord has not practiced weapons for a long time. I need to inform him."


    "Oh, you''ve become the patriarch. Tell him if you still have to be a crying child at the foot of Lianqi mountain." Lin Yue said.


    The doorman felt puzzled and looked at Lin Yue scornfully. He thought he was the crying child, and then went to report.


    A moment later, suddenly a figure rushed out.


    This is an old man with a full face of beard, a big figure and a face of excitement.


    "Is that you?" Looking at Lin Yue, Sheng Tang asked.


    When he heard the doorman''s words, he came immediately, very excited.


    "It''s me." Lin Yue said with a smile, "after all these years, you are quite old."


    The holy hall passed directly and hugged Lin Yue tightly. His eyes were moist and he remembered the scene of that year.


    He was a child. He had just joined Fengmen to learn how to refine weapons.


    Because his master didn''t like him, he was always scolded. Sometimes he ran down the mountain to cry alone.


    One day, a man passed by and met him.


    Since then, great changes have taken place in his fate.


    With the guidance and help of men, he grew up step by step and became a master of weapon refining.


    However, one day, great changes happened to the man. It was said in the spirit world that the man''s form and spirit were all destroyed.


    When he heard the words from the doorman, he knew that the man was back!


    Although the appearance is completely different, but the feeling is still familiar.


    Lin Yue patted him, and some things can''t be diluted by time.


    The church invited him into the room and made a good cup of tea for him.


    When the disciples on the peak saw this scene, their surprised eyes almost fell to the ground.


    This is the first time they have seen the patriarch make tea for others.


    Although lianqizong is not a big power, it is famous for gathering the vast majority of excellent lianqimasters in the spirit world. As the patriarch of the holy hall, naturally high power, but did not expect, but personally make tea, so this young man, who in the end?

 Chapter 941

    The temple asked the rest of the people to leave the hall, and no one was allowed to disturb them under any circumstances.


    He is very happy that Lin Yue is back.


    "You''ve been in the spirit world for so long, but you''ve only come." He still complained, "a lot of old friends, should not know you are still alive."


    Lin Yue nodded, "it''s better not to tell them now. The later you let them know about it, the safer they will be."


    This layout spans tens of thousands of years, and even many people are no longer alive.


    And some of the survivors will still be under surveillance.


    The more you know his secret, the more dangerous it is.


    If it wasn''t for the need to complete the incomplete sword of Tu Long, he would not come to the holy hall at this time.


    According to his plan, at least after reaching the realm of emperor.


    After all, at this time, the risk is still great.


    "You''re alive, that''s the most important thing." The temple said, "I need three months to mend this sword. After it is finished, it must be an imperial weapon."


    Weapons are classified into ordinary weapons, magic weapons, treasure weapons, spirit weapons, ghost weapons, soul weapons, Dao weapons, holy weapons, King weapons, Emperor weapons, Emperor weapons and God weapons.


    Each grade is divided into three levels: high, middle and low.


    There are very few imperial utensils. Generally speaking, only people in the realm of emperor can urge them.


    Sheng Tang didn''t worry about Lin Yue, because he was not an ordinary person.


    "OK, you can keep your mind at ease and I''ll get it then." Lin Yue said, "there will be more time in the future. Let''s fight side by side!"


    The holy hall nodded, then took the Dragon slaying sword and Yin Yang stone to enter the secret chamber.


    Now what he wants to do is to complete the sword.


    This is Lin Yue''s sword. You can''t be careless.


    When Lin Yue left here, he did not return to the ice gods, but went to Qin City.


    "You''re back." Su Xiaoxiao is very happy to see him.


    In recent years, the number of times Lin Yue has come back is really limited.


    And every time I come back, I will go back soon.


    Lin Yue sat down and said, "Xiaoxiao, have you heard about the Honghuang cave?"


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded, "this matter is to hear some news, said that soon the emperor''s cave will be born, I''m afraid there will be a bloodbath."


    There are many treasures in the emperor''s cave. Many people want to have a share.


    "That''s nature." Lin Yue said, "I''m going to have a look. Now I''m in the shackles of the practitioners. Maybe this trip to the cave of the emperor can give me a chance to break through."


    "I''ll go with you." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    This time, the appearance of the emperor''s cave will inevitably attract many people, including the emperor''s strongmen.


    She has now regained most of her strength, and has entered the realm of emperor by integrating her body before she was reincarnated in Tianyuan.


    When Lin Yue died, he lost the quickest way to improve his strength and could only practice again.


    Even if he had recovered all his memories, it was impossible for him to soar to the sky.


    Lin Yue nodded. This time, the cave of the emperor of flood and famine appeared. It was extremely dangerous. He really needed help.


    "I just came out of the weapon refining sect and saw the holy hall." Lin Yue said, "fortunately, the five emperors didn''t know about my relationship with him, otherwise they might also be involved."


    He felt guilty all the time about the white demons.


    Some old friends who have been implicated in the death also feel very sad.


    Over the years, he has asked Su Xiaoxiao to find the descendants of these people and create the best living and practicing environment for them.


    "In those days, the holy hall just came to the fore as an instrument refiner, but it never occurred to him that he is now the master of the instrument refiner, and he has lived up to your guidance. And I heard that he once turned down the divine invitation. " Su Xiaoxiao said.


    The divine world is now the largest force in the spiritual world, which every practitioner is eager to join.


    In the face of the divine invitation, for the absolute part of people, it is difficult to refuse the temptation.


    People all say that loyalty is just because there are not enough chips for betrayal.


    But for some people, it doesn''t work.


    Those who betrayed can only say that from the beginning, they were not loyal enough.


    Lin Yue nodded, and he was very moved by Wang Weidan and others.


    For many months, the friendship between them has not been weakened.


    Of course, some are loyal, others betray.


    At that time, he only fell because of a boy.


    "I don''t know if heimeng and Baiming will be ashamed to know this." Su Xiaoxiao said softly.


    There was a chill in Lin Yue''s eyes. Heimeng and Baiming were the top ten generals under his command.


    At that time, Lin Yue was killed by Emperor Wu, and all the top ten generals except them were killed.


    What''s more surprising is that they didn''t die. Later, they founded the black and the white. They rose rapidly, and they were among the top ten families in the spirit world!


    Today, the strength of the two groups is above that of the Fu group.


    Without the help of the divine world, this is absolutely impossible!


    In other words, before Lin Yue''s accident, heimeng and Bai Ming may have betrayed each other.


    "What are their accomplishments now?" Lin Yue asked faintly.


    "Both heimeng and Baiming are triple gods." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    Above the realm of the emperor is the God.


    She regretted it a little, and now she''s talking about it.


    "Not much progress." Lin Yue snorted, "let them be free for a while. I''ll find them to settle the accounts of those years."


    Those who betray must be punished so as to comfort the spirits of those who are loyal.


    When he returns to the spirit world and finds Su Xiaoxiao, he knows the news of the two. He is very surprised.


    He did not expect that they would betray.


    The so-called loyalty, just because the chip of betrayal is not enough. This sentence is just a self consolation to the Betrayer.


    In fact, they had no real loyalty from the beginning.


    Follow Lin Yue, maybe just for better self survival.


    A person, also can''t penetrate everyone''s mind, especially in the favorable situation, no one will think of betrayal.


    Or in plain sailing, those betrayers even believe that they are absolutely loyal.


    But in the face of death threats and temptations, they found that loyalty for them, but external camouflage.


    "When you and the five emperors in the nine days after the Star River war, but also two people in the family to disturb people''s hearts." Su Xiaoxiao said, "but fortunately, most people didn''t listen to them. Except for a few of their confidants, they didn''t go with them."


    Since few people have been taken away, it is inevitable that there will be support for the rapid establishment and rise of power.


    Those who have this ability are nothing more than the divine world, the Buddha world and the demon world.


    But the Buddha world and the demon world generally don''t interfere in such things, so it''s basically the divine world that is playing tricks.


    Lin Yue nodded. It''s no surprise that there were two villains and traitors out of the powerful demons. But, betrayer, must die!

 Chapter 942

    Lin Yue doesn''t care about the affairs of heimeng and Baiming for the time being. Good and evil are always rewarded. The cause and effect cycle and the retribution is not good.


    After he left Qin City, he returned to the ice gods.


    In recent years, the fire Protoss has declined, but the ice Protoss has developed rapidly.


    There are more and more people at the level of God King, and the enthusiasm of disciples is also unprecedented.


    Bingyu''s influence in the ice Protoss is gradually expanding, which is of course the result of Lin Yue''s promotion.


    When he reached an agreement with Bingyu, he naturally wanted to build momentum for him.


    In recent years, he has rarely appeared in front of the public, just to give Bing Yu the limelight and improve his influence.


    In a flash, the day of the appearance of Honghuang cave is coming.


    On that day, Lin Yue came out of the ice clan and joined Su Xiaoxiao.


    The two of them changed their looks and flew to a space.


    It was a pity that the emperor of Honghuang was famous in the spiritual world in those days, but later he fell in the punishment of heaven.


    As the emperor of a generation, his savings are amazing.


    Whether it''s a panacea or a treasure, it''s extremely attractive.


    Therefore, there must be a lot of people coming here this time.


    Lin Yue two people come to a place, set up a space, latent down.


    Gradually, some people appeared.


    "Brother Huochi, you are here, too." Said a man in black.


    "Brother Heishui, long time no see. Go back and say hello to heimeng God for me." Fire Chi says, at the same time in the heart dark surprised unceasingly.


    Now the strength of the black race is huge, and this time they are also involved.


    "Easy to say." Heishui said, "brother Huochi, it seems that your family is not very good these years."


    "Keke, it''s not very smooth, but who can tell the truth about Qi Yun?" Huo Chishan said, "thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi."


    Heishui laughed, "brother Huochi said that before I came, my lord once told me that if I met you, I could have a chat with you."


    "Oh, what are you talking about?" Huochi asked.


    "Have you ever thought of taking the burning Protoss to join the black race?" Heishui said, "if you agree, I promise to make the fire gods the head of the five elements within a hundred years."


    Huochi was angry, but he didn''t expect that the black people had the idea of fighting against the Protoss.


    He believed that the promise of the black race could be achieved. After all, the wood Protoss grew up with the help of the Fu, but the black race was more powerful than the Fu.


    As long as the fire god clan takes refuge in the past and becomes the head of the five elements clan, there is absolutely no problem.


    But once you take refuge, it means that the fire Protoss will lose their freedom and be controlled by others.


    "Thank heimeng for his kindness." Huochi said, "we don''t have this plan at present."


    "Don''t worry." Black water said with a smile, "when you go back, think about it."


    When Huochi saw that even Heishui didn''t put him in his eyes, he was furious.


    But he was very clear that he could not offend the black people, otherwise he would be swallowed every minute.


    Even Heishui is now the four realms of the emperor, and his cultivation is not weak.


    "Ouch,. It''s a coincidence that you''re here, too. " At this time, a man in white flew away.


    After black and white, it is embroidered with silver water lines, which is the symbolic dress of Bai nationality.


    "Brother Bai Xuan is here, too." Black water arched his hand.


    Black and white have always been good friends, and the relationship between their disciples is also very close.


    "Heishui brother, after a while, the cave of the emperor will be opened. You should leave some good things for me." Bai Xuan said with a smile, "I can''t go back empty handed."


    "Brother Bai Xuan still likes to talk and laugh. I''m the one who says that." Heishui said, "we will join hands to clean the treasure of the cave."


    Huochi was on one side, and no one answered.


    There was a trace of bitterness in his heart. He thought that at that time when the fire god clan was the most brilliant, people could not be polite to him on that occasion.


    But now, it is ignored.


    "Brother Huochi, you are here, too."


    At this time, a figure sounded, breaking his memory.


    "Brother Tu Qiong, you are here at last." Huochi went up.


    This time, there was black water and white swirling. He had to join hands with earth dome to get something and not return empty handed.


    Next, Bingxuan and other gods arrived one after another.


    The patriarchs of the five elements are all here, and there are some other gods. There are about twenty in all.


    Lin Yue and Su Xiaoxiao saw all this in the dark and knew the difficulty of the operation.


    However, the difficulty shows that this matter is worth coming, and that there are good things in the Honghuang cave.


    Three hours later, a huge golden halo suddenly appeared in the sky, mysterious and beautiful.


    Then, another halo appeared, one connected with the other, spreading like ripples on the water.


    "Honghuang is worthy of being a famous figure in the spiritual world. Even the signs of the cave are so different." Someone said.


    Naturally, they came here in the hope of getting some good things.


    The higher their accomplishments are, the less they can improve their accomplishments.


    Some of the emperor''s caves and the relics of the great powers in ancient times naturally became their first choice.


    But these people''s caves are not so easy to break into.


    Some of the practitioners with excellent talent died in these caves. They were either killed by the organs in the caves or killed by others when they were fighting for treasures.


    In order to be able to get higher cultivation, it is even more at all means.


    The so-called road ruthless, people more ruthless!


    The halo in the air dispersed, but people became nervous.


    In the middle of the halo, aura fluctuates and a vortex appears.


    "Go Someone gave a soft drink and disappeared into the whirlpool.


    People scramble to fly into the entrance of the whirlpool. They are afraid that the good things will be robbed after a slow step.


    Lin Yue and Su Xiaoxiao also took action at the same time, and entered the cave of the emperor Honghuang.


    In front of them is a huge stone gate full of vicissitudes.


    Heishui and others gathered in front of the gate and did not dare to approach.


    There are too many forbidden techniques in these caves. If you accidentally encounter them, it will be trouble.


    What''s more, the real good plays are all behind, and no one is willing to waste spiritual power in advance.


    They all looked at each other without pushing the door forward.


    Lin Yue and Su Xiaoxiao were behind the crowd, but they didn''t do anything.


    But after all, someone can''t help it.


    An old man with a grey robe soared into the air, and several swords went to the stone gate.


    Bang!


    It''s amazing that the sword spirit is suddenly rebounded by Shimen.


    The grey robed old man quickly waved his sword to break down his sword Qi, and then cut off three swords.


    But every sword''s spirit rebounded back, leaving no trace on the gate.


    "Great One exclaimed, "this stone gate alone is a treasure."


    The old man in the grey robe tried his best to open the door, but he finally stood aside.


    On the contrary, they were relieved. Although they didn''t open the door, at least there was no strong attack prohibition on the door.


    There were several emperors, but they didn''t shake the stone gate.


    Of course, these people are not trying their best. After all, after entering, it will be a cruel battle. We must keep a good state.


    Lin Yue carefully swept the stone gate with the magic tower, but he didn''t find any danger.


    After several emperors stopped working, he went over.


    It''s not trying to be in the limelight, it''s going on like this, it''s a waste of time.


    He disguised himself as a bearded man and was not afraid of being recognized.


    The crowd looked at him and frowned.


    Lin Yue has no spirit of emperor. That is to say, he is probably not emperor!


    But is there any way for a man of such strength to open the stone gate?


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Lin Yue came to the stone gate, raised his hand, put it on the stone gate, and pushed it a little harder.


    Creak! With a sound, the stone door slowly opened!

 Chapter 943

    Seeing the stone door open a gap, people were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that there were not so many routines in this stone gate. They just had to go and push it open normally.


    The emperor of flood and famine really doesn''t play according to the routine.


    Before most of the ruins of the gate is very difficult to open, so they habitually believe that the gate of the Honghuang emperor''s cave is not so easy.


    But I didn''t expect that it would be so easy!


    Shua!


    Mu Huang flew away, hoping to be the first to fly in.


    Although Lin Yue pushed the door open, he did not step into the threshold.


    Bang!


    However, just arrived at the crack, but was hit out by a huge force.


    Mu Huang fell to the ground heavily, shocked.


    He thought it was safe to open the gate, but there was an accident.


    It seems that we can''t take it lightly.


    Fortunately, it didn''t hurt much, just a little bit.


    The rest of the people saw his embarrassed appearance and laughed.


    "Brother mu, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry." "Black water teases a way," that big beard seems to have a way, wait for him to see how to do


    Wood Huang Shan Shan smile, black water is black people, not he can offend.


    Even the people of Fu nationality should be polite when they meet the disciples of Hei nationality.


    Lin Yue didn''t know what was going on. He motioned Su Xiaoxiao not to be too close to him.


    For one thing, people don''t know that they are a group. For another, they are afraid that there will be a mechanism that will affect her.


    He scanned the magic tower a few times, then carefully raised his left leg.


    The hearts of the people hung up, and their attention was on him.


    Lin Yue slowly crossed the threshold with his left leg and found that there was no problem before he fell down.


    This time, they learned well and didn''t rush to start.


    Lin Yue let out a sigh of relief, then raised his right leg and stepped over.


    There was no problem. A trace of enlightenment flashed through his mind and he told Su Xiaoxiao in a hurry.


    He is the first to fly inside. If he arrives first, he will often seize the opportunity. Of course, he may be the first to step on the trap. It depends on his luck.


    The rest of the people saw the scene and flew towards the stone gate. Only Su Xiaoxiao ran on foot.


    Bang bang a few sound, those people who fly in the air, are rebounded back.


    "The emperor of Honghuang should think that it is disrespectful for him to rush in. You see, only those who go in have no obstacles!" Someone said.


    The crowd then reacted, fell to the ground in a hurry, and ran over.


    I''m used to flying, but I''m not used to walking.


    At this time, Lin Yue had already entered, but he frowned slightly.


    There are prohibitions here. Divine consciousness can only extend for 100 meters.


    However, it is so vast that it is not so much a cave as a small world.


    As a God, nature has the ability to create a world.


    But the most attractive, of course, is a huge building in the middle.


    Su Xiaoxiao followed him closely. As long as he crossed the threshold, he could fly.


    They came to the courtyard in front of the hall in a blink of an eye and stopped.


    In the middle of the courtyard, there were eighteen men in armor, each with a weapon in his hand.


    "It''s all king''s wares. It''s good. Take it." Lin Yue said.


    He is still in the realm of God and the king''s tools are still useful to him.


    Besides, even if you can''t use it, you can also use it for the alliance killer.


    After all, it is also very precious.


    However, as Reiki approached the weapon, the armor man moved, waved the weapon and chopped it.


    Lin Yue and Su Xiaoxiao looked at each other and knew that it was not so easy to get a hand, so they went up.


    At this moment of delay, the rest of the people also rushed over.


    "As soon as you come in, there are good things, eighteen King''s weapons. That''s good!" Black water said with a smile.


    He was not surprised to see the armor man fighting with Lin Yue.


    This kind of thing is very common in ruins.


    One is to give the intruder a chance to be awed, and the other is to have time to fully activate the prohibition in the cave.


    Bang!


    When Lin Yue knocked down the armor man, he was about to put away his weapons, but a sword came from behind.


    He dodged quickly, but saw that the weapon was wrapped by the fire and put away by the fire Chi.


    "Huochi, you are so mean. You want to rob even a king''s weapon. Is the fire god so poor?" Lin Yue sneered, "but it''s no wonder that the Vulcan clan is declining like this."


    As a God Emperor, he actually robbed the king''s weapon with a God King. It''s really a drop in the price.


    Huochi''s face turned red. The rest of the people were the emperor, and he was not easy to offend. For a king''s weapon, he robbed Lin Yue directly.


    "The law of the jungle, so much nonsense!" He snorted coldly, "if you don''t want your life, you''ll be content."


    Lin Yue Yirong''s success was not recognized by him.


    Eighteen weapons in the courtyard were quickly robbed.


    "What a law of the jungle!" Lin Yue said, "but I''ve also heard another saying. It''s called" the strong are angry, draw the edge to the stronger, the weak are angry, draw the edge to the weaker! "


    "You want to die!" Huochi was furious.


    Originally very shameless thing, now he was insulted by Lin Yue''s words. He wanted to do it.


    Creak!


    However, at this time, the wooden door of the hall has been opened, and Heishui and others have penetrated.


    Huochi stares at Lin Yue and flies away.


    It''s more important to find a baby than to teach a king.


    Su Xiaoxiao has already entered. They have already discussed it.


    Don''t expose their relationship ahead of time, you can make a surprise victory later.


    Lin Yue snorted coldly and came in in a flash.


    Real good things are not so easy to get.


    The Emperor may not be able to leave a legacy, but there must be a lot of elixirs, weapons and other treasures.


    The owners of some cave relics may not always look for inheritors.


    Some people don''t want to turn their lifelong cultivation into nothingness, leaving inheritance in the cave, waiting for the successor.


    There are also some people who stay in the cave, just to prevent their treasures from being buried in this space, looking for the predestined ones.


    Of course, some people died outside. The space where the cave is located, after years of spatial fluctuations, finally emerged from the gap of time and space.


    Naturally, there are also some caves or relics, which are buried in different spaces forever.


    This time Lin Yue came to the cave of the emperor Honghuang, aiming at the elixir and treasure. Of course, it would be better if he could meet the chance to be promoted to the emperor.


    When he entered the hall, the contents were almost robbed.


    "These people, at least, are in the realm of the emperor. How can they be like hungry wolves one by one?" Lin Yue turned his lips and wanted to move on, but he caught a glimpse of a pattern on the wall one by one.


    It''s a circular pattern with complex lines. There is a circle in the middle, similar to the eye.


    Xiaojun in the magic tower is excited. He knows this pattern!


    His father is the master of Mo Qilin, and his mother is the king of white winged tiger.


    One day, they were attacked. The other side was very strong. In desperation, their parents joined hands to tear down the barrier of the world and sent him to Tianyuan.


    Deep in his memory, when his father injured a person, the person exposed the skin of his chest, there is a logo, which is similar to the pattern of this eye!


    "Did the emperor send someone to do it?" Xiaojun murmured, then shook his head, "according to the time when the emperor died, it''s not right." Not enough, even if it''s not done by Honghuang, then it''s most likely done by people related to him!

 Chapter 944

    Lin Yue understands Xiaojun''s excited mood, but at present, there seems to be no more clues except this eye pattern.


    He walked over and touched it gently. Unexpectedly, the pattern was not painted on it, but put on it!


    Lin Yue picked him up. It was a square fast with eye patterns printed on it.


    Without much thought, he put it away with his backhand.


    "I know you''re excited now." He said to Xiaojun, "although the clues are limited at present, there are some clues. Don''t worry. As long as my parents are still alive, I promise I will save them!"


    "Thank you, brother Lin!" Xiaojun said.


    Lin Yue told him this name.


    When he met Xiaojun, he was young, so it was more appropriate for him to be called a brother.


    Now Xiaojun is the six realms of God King. If you upgrade a few levels, you are not suitable to stay in the magic tower.


    Although the cultivation speed in the magic tower is extremely fast, there is also a time difference.


    But the environment of practice is too comfortable, which is not a good thing.


    Besides, Xiaojun has his own family. Although his parents are arrested, the family is still there. He needs to go back and find his own roots!


    Lin Yue looked at the wall carefully and made sure that there was no other eye pattern on the wall before he went on.


    Subconsciously told him that this thing should be useful.


    He turned a corner in the main hall and saw three passages, one of which had Su Xiaoxiao''s mark. He rushed in.


    "Ha ha, the top flying sword. Take it back to my little granddaughter. I will love it!"


    This passage leads to another huge palace.


    In his hand, Bai Xuan held a long sword as thin as a cicada''s wing.


    "It''s really a good sword!" Heishui exclaimed, "it''s infinitely close to the imperial instrument."


    Su Xiaoxiao and Huochi are looking for other treasures.


    Lin Yue did not expect that Heishui and others had chosen this road.


    For the disciples of the black and white, he would not be soft hearted when he had the chance.


    However, black water and white whirlpool are the four realms of the emperor. At present, it''s better to be careful.


    Su Xiaoxiao is also very helpless, did not expect Heishui they will choose this channel.


    When she saw Lin Yue coming up, she felt a little relieved.


    After all, Lin Yue is still in the realm of the God King, and most of the people who enter the cave are the strong ones of the God Emperor.


    Lin Yue found some things and put them away.


    He also noticed that there was an eye pattern on one of the walls.


    Take advantage of the public not to notice, throw it into the ring.


    Everything in the hall is very open and swept away.


    "It''s time to choose again." Heishui stopped in front of the three channels, "brother Bai Xuan, you choose this time."


    "Well, I''ll choose the middle one. I hope we''re lucky enough to find some treasures." Bai Xuan said.


    Heishui nodded and looked at Lin Yue, "big beard, come here."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yue asked.


    "You go ahead." Said Blackwater.


    "Your sister, let me go." Lin Yue said in his heart, but he had to walk past.


    At present, his cultivation is the lowest, and the rest of them are in the realm of emperor, and the struggle is futile.


    He entered the passage, walking, thinking about how to put Blackwater and others together.


    "What''s your name, moustache?" Bai Xuan asked as he walked behind.


    "Achu." Lin Yue said casually.


    Anyway, no one recognized him. Just give him a name.


    "Where did you learn from?" Bai Xuan continued to ask.


    "I''m a monk." Lin Yue said.


    The less you say, the more likely you are to be exposed.


    So say as little or as little as possible.


    Seeing that he did not say anything, Bai Xuan did not continue to press questions.


    Lin Yue stopped in the middle of the passage. Just when the crowd felt puzzled, they saw him strike a sword in front of him.


    Shua!


    Qi Shushu''s sword Qi was cut off, and a sword array appeared in front of him, blocking his way.


    Many swords floated and whirled above them.


    "This sword array is too strong. I don''t have enough strength to break it." He said.


    Such a thing that consumes spiritual power is naturally left to these emperors.


    "I''ll do it!" Said Blackwater.


    This sword array is made up of 981 long swords with great power.


    The rest retreated in fear of being affected.


    Although this set of Swords is very good, it is also very powerful.


    "Broken!" Black water eyebrow twinkle, momentum, sword cut.


    Lin Yue, holding his arm, stood far away and watched the excitement.


    This sword array is very good. Although it''s not a royal weapon, the power of single silk can be comparable to that of ordinary imperial weapons.


    Heishui won''t do anything that''s not good. He stands up to break the array. Naturally, the sword will be included in his bag.


    This sword array is very powerful. It took Heishui a long time to break it.


    "Brother Heishui is really extraordinary!" Some people flatter and say.


    Among them, Heishui has the highest strength, the deepest background and no one dares to provoke.


    If you have a good relationship with him, at least you can''t die.


    A middle forbidden sword array is so powerful that it must be more dangerous.


    "Big beard, continue to explore ahead!" Said Blackwater.


    Because of the limitation of divine consciousness, no one knows how long is ahead of this passage.


    According to the vision, there is no end.


    "Fuck you!" Lin Yue scolded in his heart, but he had to continue to lead the way.


    The further you go, the more dangerous it is.


    If we didn''t discover the existence of sword array in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    That''s a lot of things.


    One more step is death, one less step is heaven.


    He was more cautious and resentful of Heishui and Baixuan.


    "These two bastards, heimeng and Baiming, have cultivated their subordinates with this virtue." He said bitterly in his heart.


    This beam is getting bigger and bigger.


    Huochi was very happy to see this scene.


    Lin Yue dared to laugh at him before, but now he can''t laugh.


    Slowly, Lin Yue approached an exit and stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Blackwater.


    "There seems to be a ban here, blocking progress." Lin Yue said, and retreated.


    With a wave of Heishui''s hand, a sword cut away.


    A ripple of aura appeared. It was really a ban.


    "You come!" Heishui hesitated and said to Huochi.


    "Brother Heishui, you''d better come." Fire Chi Leng for a while said, "my strength is limited, I''m afraid I can''t make it."


    "Stop talking nonsense. Brother Huochi believes you can." Bai Xuan sneered.


    When Huochi saw that both Heishui and Baixuan said so, he had no choice but to sigh and come to the front of the ban.


    This is different from the sword array. The sword array can at least get a good set of long swords.


    However, after this prohibition is broken, there is nothing, which is equivalent to a waste of effort to open up a way for others. This time, it was Lin Yue''s turn to laugh.

 Chapter 945

    Huochi consumed most of his spiritual power and finally broke the prohibition.


    The crowd sped toward the passage, and no one appreciated his contribution.


    "Asshole!" Fire Chi secretly scolds a, also hastily follow up.


    It''s a great shame for him to be treated like this!


    The family is down and the people are looked down upon.


    Huochi''s heart is very bitter now, but now there is no way, just follow in silence.


    This time, it''s important to fight for some treasures in the cave.


    These things, wait for the fire Protoss to become strong, and then slowly settle accounts with them!


    Soon, they entered another hall.


    In front of Lin Yue''s eyes, the room was full of treasures.


    He didn''t have time to think about it. He threw some aura packages to the bank first.


    Heishui and others also took action one after another, and in a twinkling of an eye, they looted all kinds of treasures.


    During this period, Lin Yue quietly put away an eye pattern on the wall.


    He didn''t know why there was this pattern on every wall, but since this pattern was closely related to Xiaojun''s parents being arrested, he would put it away first.


    After that, Lin Yue was forced to open the way in front of him and went through five or six caves.


    There is a treasure in every hall.


    However, we found that there was no royal ware.


    That is to say, the really good things have never appeared.


    After living for hundreds of thousands of years, the emperor naturally accumulated many treasures.


    He was a figure in the nine realms of the emperor before he died. It is impossible that he could not be without the emperor''s tools.


    "Hurry up, it''s a real grind!" Said Blackwater.


    "It''s fast enough. If you are in a hurry and trigger the mechanism, it will be everyone who will suffer?" Lin Yue said.


    It is found that there is a strong prohibition in every channel.


    In the past, it was black water that made Huochi break the ban, but after several consecutive days, Huochi said that there was nothing he could do.


    This is also the purpose of Blackwater. First, let these gods consume their spiritual power before they find good things. Then, even if they find good things, they will not be able to compete with him.


    Lin Yue also thought so. All the people present except him were in the realm of emperor.


    Only when these emperors consumed more than half of their spiritual power, could they have more chances to capture more treasures.


    Su Xiaoxiao has been collecting some treasures without making a sound, but she doesn''t care about these things. The important thing is Lin Yue''s safety.


    This time they came out of the passage, but they met another group of people in the hall, including Bing Xuan and others.


    Lin Yue found out that among these people, there were some people in the highest realm of the God King, who probably came in later.


    After all, an emperor''s cave is too attractive. Even if you know the danger, you have to explore it.


    Some gods saw Heishui and Baixuan and came to say hello.


    Taking advantage of the crowd, Lin Yue and Su Xiaoxiao choose to enter another channel and move on.


    A few of the people in the peak state of the God King looked at each other and followed closely.


    They were together with Bingxuan and other gods before, and they didn''t dare to rob a treasure.


    Now they can''t see Su Xiaoxiao''s cultivation clearly, but they think that there are many people on their side. Even if they are the emperor, they have a way.


    There are five of them, all from the same force, and they are also perfect in the art of joint attack.


    Five people together, even in the dual realm of the emperor, also have the power of the first World War.


    Soon after Lin Yue entered the passage, he saw the five gods behind him.


    He ignored it and moved on.


    However, after they passed through several channels, they found that five people were still following. It seems that they want to make trouble.


    After all, there were several channels in different directions, but they followed all the time.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, the five people set a ban in the back channel, and then cheered.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yue asked coldly.


    He is also anxious to find the baby, do not want to waste too much time.


    "Have you found many treasures before?" One of them asked.


    Lin Yue and Su Xiaoxiao look at each other and smile. It seems that they want to rob.


    "Yes, why, there are so many babies. What do you want?"


    "Those who know their faces, they will hand in all the treasures obediently." The man said, "otherwise don''t blame us for being rude!"


    When they came here and saw so many gods, they knew it was hard to get good things.


    But he didn''t want to go back empty handed, so he planned to rob Lin Yue and go out.


    "If you have the ability, take it yourself!" Lin Yue sneered.


    The five men looked at each other and shot at the same time.


    Su Xiaoxiao stepped back and didn''t mean to start.


    After seeing this, the five people were very puzzled. After all, Lin Yue was just a God King. How could he be so confident.


    But the next moment, they would be extremely regret, should not provoke Lin Yue.


    Their bodies were frozen in the air.


    Lin Yue, who is in the nine realms of the king of God, has long been well versed in the use of ice.


    The five were frozen before they had time to combine.


    It was just a moment, but it was enough.


    Eight dragon pictures fly out, directly envelop five people, receive inside.


    "These five wretches." Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    Lin Yue''s combat effectiveness is extremely strong, which can''t be measured by ordinary people''s thinking.


    "It''s not for nothing." Lin Yue said with a smile, "let''s go quickly and find the main room of Honghuang''s cave."


    Because of the limitation of divine consciousness, there is no way to explore other parts of the cave with divine consciousness, only one by one.


    They enter the next hall through this passage.


    "It seems that someone came here earlier than us." Su Xiaoxiao looked at the empty hall and said.


    Lin Yue nodded, glanced at it and put away an eye pattern on the wall.


    Once again into the channel, into the next, but here again met Blackwater and others, but this time white swirl is not.


    "Mustache, come here!" Black water saw him and waved.


    Before he didn''t notice, he was stolen by Lin Yue.


    "What advice does the Heishui emperor have?" Lin Yue said.


    "Where were you just now?" Asked Blackwater.


    "Look anywhere." Lin Yue said.


    "Why didn''t you ask for my instructions?"


    Lin Yue laughed directly, "what do I need to ask for instructions from you? Who do you think you are? "


    He was forced to open the way by the black water before, because Bai Xuan and others were there.


    These two people join hands, he and Su Xiaoxiao have no chance of winning, can only tolerate.


    Now Blackwater alone, there is no need to swallow.


    The others looked at Lin Yue with pity.


    It''s hard to know how to anger Blackwater. It''s bound to end badly.


    "Oh, that''s backbone!" Black water sneered.


    He didn''t expect that a God King would dare to be so reckless and wave his hand directly.


    It''s just a God King.


    Bang!


    However, the next moment, Heishui''s body suddenly flew out and hit the hard wall heavily! Everyone was surprised and looked at the silent woman. Unexpectedly, she did it!

 Chapter 946

    Before everyone could react, Lin Yue''s body moved.


    All over the sky, the sword Qi surged up and went directly to the black water. At the same time, the endless fire surged to the package.


    "Up


    The black water drinks a loud, powerful, direct will sword Qi collapse, tear the flame.


    But behind the fire, there are still figures of Lin Yue and Su Xiaoxiao, only showing a passage.


    They had to admire the bearded man and the woman. When Heishui didn''t pay attention, the emperor woman took the initiative and directly flew Heishui out. Then, under the cover of the fire, the bearded man and the woman ran into the passage.


    "Asshole!" Blackwater is in a rage and is about to enter the passage.


    At this time, however, flames poured out of the passage and kept him out.


    Blackwater gave a loud drink, tearing the flame apart again, but the passage was empty, and there were many branches in front of it. I don''t know where they went.


    But he was very powerful. Dozens of sword Qi were cut away, and his figure disappeared.


    Just a moment later, he came back alone with a chill on his face.


    "Huochi, is this your disciple?" Black water turned his head and asked coldly.


    Although Su Xiaoxiao''s blow did not cause him much damage, he lost face in front of so many people.


    "Brother Heishui is joking. Although the big beard can control the fire, he is not necessarily a disciple of our family." Huochi said, "besides, the women with him are obviously in the realm of emperor, and there is no second emperor in our family."


    If you annoy Blackwater, then it''s bad, and the fire Protoss will be implicated.


    "Yes." Blackwater sneered, "I need you two to confront each other to believe your words, so you need to get him back to me! In addition, besides him, anyone who can catch this big beard will be rewarded with a nine grade Xuandan! "


    All of them were excited. Jiupin Xuandan was very attractive to the emperor.


    This shows that Blackwater is really angry about it.


    Fire Chi heart a burst of bitterness, this black water can not find people, take their own vent.


    At the same time, I also resented the big beard, and even used the flame. It''s not making trouble for him!


    He can be sure that the fire Protoss does not have this disciple.


    No matter in cultivation or courage, there is no such disciple in the clan.


    In fact, he hoped that there would be several such disciples in the clan.


    Look at the means and timing of beard''s move just now. It''s by no means ordinary people.


    He appreciated it very much, but if he met it, he would not hesitate to capture it and give it to Heishui.


    They all took action one after another. Even if they couldn''t find the emperor''s tools and other treasures in the Honghuang cave, they found Lin Yue and got a nine grade Xuandan, which was also excellent.


    At this time, Lin Yue and Su Xiaoxiao are galloping in the passage. They are very clear that this time they have completely angered Heishui. They must speed up their search for the treasure.


    They entered the halls one by one and swept some treasures directly into the ring.


    Lin Yue paid special attention and put away the eye pattern on the wall.


    In this way, he has collected sixteen patterns.


    "There they are


    As soon as I entered the next hall, someone suddenly called out to them.


    Looking at the fierce crowd, Lin Yue and Su Xiaoxiao look at each other and run away.


    Most of the people who enter the cave are in the realm of the emperor. So many people can''t resist.


    "It seems that Blackwater has given us a reward order." Lin Yue said with a smile. Endless flames poured out behind him, blocking people''s sight, and then entered a passage.


    However, the flame was immediately chopped, and someone still came after it.


    In this way, Lin Yue and his wife ran for their lives quickly in the passage, and finally came to a huge stone gate and stopped.


    "There''s no way ahead!" Lin Yue was surprised.


    "Find a way to open this stone gate!" Su Xiaoxiao said, "I can withstand 30 interest time!"


    There are already three emperors coming after us. It''s very urgent.


    Lin Yue''s eyes coagulated. He looked at the stone gate carefully and found that there were many concave grids on it.


    This stone door, is a huge pattern, looks like an eye!


    "Sixteen, by coincidence?" His heart move, will collect the pattern, respectively put in.


    "I found you!"


    At this time, Heishui appeared on the other side of the passage and saw Su Xiaoxiao waving his sword to stop the other three emperors from approaching.


    "Go


    At this time, the stone gate suddenly opens. Lin Yue builds a wall of fire in front of Su Xiaoxiao. At the same time, he pulls Su Xiaoxiao and flashes into the stone gate!


    Heishui was shocked, and directly collapsed the flame and came to the stone gate.


    Coincidentally, the stone gate has been closed!


    Bang!


    He hit hard and was bounced out.


    "What a powerful forbidden skill!"


    He frowned, his aura was surging, and countless swords went away.


    But in any case, the stone gate cannot be broken.


    "I don''t believe you don''t come out!" Black water cold drink, directly in front of this stone gate set the next road prohibition, just wait for Lin Yue two people out.


    At this time, Lin Yue and Su Xiaoxiao enter the hall and look at the resplendent cave. They know that this is where the main room is. They are excited.


    Treasures are flying in the air, full of spirituality.


    "Somebody''s coming in."


    A voice of vicissitudes rings out.


    Lin Yue looked at the sound source and found that it was an ancient bronze tripod in the middle of the hall.


    "Are you talking?" He and Su Xiaoxiao looked at each other and asked.


    "It''s me." The voice came from the cauldron again. "I didn''t expect that the one who opened the Honghuang shenhuang Shendi was a little God King or a little boy."


    "What do you call Dading?" Lin Yue asked.


    It''s not surprising that weapons are equipped with weapons, especially high-level weapons.


    This big tripod is imperial!


    "My name is Honghuang juding, which is the weapon of honghonghuang God." Dading said, "I have been with him all my life, but I didn''t expect that he was gone, and I still exist in this world."


    "Why did the emperor die?" Lin Yue asked.


    It is said that he died of natural punishment, but he felt that it was not so simple.


    "Love robbery!" Dading said.


    Lin Yue and Su Xiaoxiao look at each other. Unexpectedly, the famous emperor Honghuang died in love.


    Su Xiaoxiao, in particular, is even more worried.


    Lin Yue''s love disaster is Bodhi holy orchid. If she doesn''t die, she will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    "You are the one who is destined for you, so it''s OK to tell you. The eye pattern you use when you enter this door is the unique symbol of that woman''s family. " Honghuang juding said, "it''s a pity that Honghuang has been involved in the opera so deeply that he hasn''t forgotten the woman until he dies."


    Lin Yue was surprised. He thought that the eye pattern had something to do with the emperor. He didn''t expect that it was the woman he was robbing.


    The disappearance of Xiaojun''s parents is closely related to the family.


    "What family are they?" Lin Yue asked.


    Today''s top ten families, in addition to the top few, the rest, after his decisive battle with the five emperors, have been updated several times, so he is not familiar with them.


    "Time and space family!" Honghuang juding said.


    Lin Yue frowned and looked at Su Xiaoxiao¡° This family has always been hidden deeply, but in recent years, it has swallowed up several big families, and now it ranks above the Fu family. " Su Xiaoxiao said, "but I haven''t heard about the pattern of the glasses."

 Chapter 947

    Time and space family, for many people, are very strange.


    Even now it is one of the top ten families, but few of them know the details.


    Lin Yue did not expect that the emperor of Honghuang should have died in the disaster.


    And the object of the robbery is actually the woman of the time and space family.


    It''s incredible, but there''s no need to lie.


    Lin Yue now has a better understanding of love robbery.


    "After Honghuang left, leave this cave, let me wait for someone to come." Honghuang juding said, "after so many years, I have finally arrived. It''s a pity that I''m a little boy. It seems very difficult to fulfill his last wish."


    "Tell me about it." Lin Yue said with a smile, "at my age, if I can reach the nine levels of the God King, I only have one chance to enter the ranks of the God Emperor! Nothing is difficult in the world, just for those who want to do it! "


    Honghuang juding was silent for a moment and continued, "what you said is reasonable. In this case, I will tell you Honghuang''s last wish and see if you can fulfill it."


    Lin Yue and Su Xiaoxiao sat on the chairs in the main hall and listened to him.


    It turns out that before the death of the emperor Honghuang, he once told Honghuang juding that if someone was destined to enter the cave, if he could meet his requirements, he would give all his life savings to him.


    The emperor had only one request, that is, to hand over a letter to his beloved, Mengqi.


    "That''s it?" Lin Yue had some accidents.


    It''s just a letter. It''s a big deal.


    "If it''s that simple, it''s not going to take a lot of trouble." Honghuang juding said, "Honghuang and Mengqi fell in love at first sight, but they were opposed by the spatiotemporal family, because this family is not allowed to intermarry with outsiders."


    "And then?" Lin Yue asked.


    He knows that in order to keep the purity of blood, some families are not allowed to intermarry with outsiders, which is understandable¡° Honghuang is naturally unwilling. After Mengqi is put under house arrest by her family, she goes to see her several times. As a result, she is seriously injured by the spatiotemporal family and meets her old enemy on the way back. " Honghuang juding said, "although the enemy was killed by him in the end, he can''t


    It was not long after he returned to the cave that he died


    "Even so, it''s not so hard to meet Miss Mengqi. After all, people in the space-time family don''t know us." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    "You''ll know it by going to deal with the family once." Honghuang juding said, "it''s very difficult for them to let you see Mengqi. It''s estimated that until now, Mengqi doesn''t know that Honghuang emperor has passed away."


    "Don''t worry, I can do it." Lin Yue said, "of course, as long as Miss Mengqi is safe."


    After so many years, no one dare to say what she is now.


    "If not?" Honghuang juding asked.


    "If you can''t do it, everything you get from this cave will be lost." Lin Yue said, "of course, the premise is that Mengqi is still alive."


    "You swear." Honghuang juding said.


    "Good." Lin Yue did as he did.


    Once you take an oath, if you can''t do it, it will naturally affect the mind of Tao.


    After a moment''s silence, a beam of light appeared and collected all the treasures dancing in the hall.


    When Lin Yue saw this scene, he didn''t know what the big Ding meant.


    "After you have fulfilled your promise, I will recognize you as the new master, and all the treasures will be given to you." Honghuang juding said, "of course, before that, I will try my best to help you!"


    A Xuandan flew out of the cauldron.


    "This is Huangji pill, one of the three Xuandan left by Honghuang emperor. It also contains the charm of his thirty-six supernatural powers. May you break the shackles of cultivation and be promoted to Emperor!" Said the cauldron.


    Lin Yue looked at the elixir in front of him and was overjoyed.


    This pill is a treasure of Jiupin Xuandan, especially with so many magical powers and charms. If you swallow it and refine it, you are likely to enter the realm of emperor!


    He is not polite either. He grabs Xuandan across the air.


    However, this Xuandan is so spiritual that he can avoid the past.


    "Interesting." Lin Yue smiles. His hand is as fast as lightning. He directly covers the Huangji pill cage with aura and swallows it!


    Honghuang juding was surprised. Unexpectedly, he planned to break through here.


    If he can really enter the realm of emperor, then he is really willing to recognize him as the new master.


    Less than 200 years is the realm of the emperor. It''s really frightening.


    This kind of cultivation talent is absolutely unprecedented.


    After Lin Yue swallows Huangji pill, Su Xiaoxiao sets up a Taoist prohibition guard beside him.


    Although this is in the main hall, after all, Honghuang juding has not recognized him as the new master. If there is any accident on the way, it will be bad.


    Honghuang juding was not angry with Su Xiaoxiao''s move, but appreciated it.


    Be careful, no big mistake, how many people are planted in these small details.


    At this time, outside the stone gate, Heishui and others are still trying to open the gate.


    They have been searching outside for so long, but they haven''t found any imperial utensils.


    This gate is obviously different from other halls. It is likely to be the main room.


    If it is true, it is not cheap for Lin and Yue.


    "The emperor of flood and famine was at the peak of his life, and the prohibition system was too powerful." One emperor said, "brother Heishui, do you want to continue?"


    They join hands and cut countless swords on the stone gate, but it''s like a bullock into the sea. It''s useless.


    "Wait here." Heishui said, "it''s estimated that the bearded and the woman are collecting treasures now. Since they are sure that there is only one exit to the cave, I don''t believe they won''t come out!"


    No matter Lin Yue had angered him before, he couldn''t miss the treasures of Honghuang.


    As long as they dare to come out, they will directly kill them and plunder the treasure.


    They''ve been waiting here for days, but nothing happens.


    Some of the emperors left on the pretext of looking for treasures in other halls.


    After all, the time here is limited. It''s better to wait at a door than to go to other places.


    Moreover, whether the cave that bearded entered was the main chamber or not was not necessarily his own speculation.


    So a few days later, only Blackwater was left waiting.


    He''s in a fight with Lin Yue. He''s in a fight to the end.


    Click!


    Three days later, suddenly there was a thunder above my head.


    "Someone broke through?" Blackwater was quite unexpected.


    Most of the people who come here are the emperor, and his strength is relatively high, so it is not possible to break through again.


    Therefore, it is very likely that someone will enter the realm of emperor!


    He can''t extend his divine consciousness in the passage now, but according to the sound of thunder punishment, it should be the emperor''s punishment.


    "Did that big beard break through?" Black water murmured.


    If so, then it is more certain that this is the main room.


    He was even more itchy and wanted to break the stone gate in front of him.


    With the sound of fierce punishment, the whole cave of the emperor of flood and famine trembled.


    A moment later, the thunder penalty was finally over. In the hall, Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes!

 Chapter 948

    With Lin Yue''s eyes open, his momentum soars to the sky, and his imperial breath spreads.


    Honghuang juding was shocked. He didn''t expect that Lin Yue was really promoted to the realm of emperor.


    What''s more surprising is that when he first joined the emperor, he was so overbearing.


    Lin Yue blinked his eyes, and his breath was completely restrained.


    Su Xiaoxiao pulled the ban away, full of joy.


    Stepping into the realm of emperor is of great significance.


    A God King may not be able to support a force in the spirit world, but a God King can.


    Once great forces like the five element Protoss are now supported by one emperor.


    Therefore, it is a huge promotion from the king to the emperor, which is far more significant than the promotion from the God to the king.


    After all, there are no more than 10000 people in the whole spiritual world, the hundreds of millions of practitioners and the strong ones in the realm of the emperor.


    "Congratulations The huge body of Honghuang giant tripod changed into half the size of a palm and flew to Lin Yue.


    All the treasures in the hall are sucked in by it. There is nothing to take.


    Lin Yue put him in his pocket. At present, the Honghuang cauldron has not recognized its owner and cannot be put into his body.


    "Black water must be out there waiting for us to get out." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    "Let''s meet him and teach him a lesson." Su Xiaoxiao said, "black people, damn it!"


    At that time, when the gods and demons were at their worst, heimeng and Baiming left and founded the black and white tribes respectively. If they didn''t betray, no one would believe that they were helped by the divine world.


    "Let''s go." Lin Yue said, opening the door of the room.


    Blackwater was afraid that other gods would come back here to rob him, so it set a ban around here.


    He was stunned to see Lin Yue and Su Xiaoxiao come out.


    Unexpectedly, the two of them were so bold and went straight out.


    Even if he guessed that bearded was promoted to the realm of emperor, he was not afraid.


    This woman is just the triple realm of the emperor. With a new emperor, he feels sure that he will win it.


    "You two have come out at last. I''ll give you all my treasures and have a good time!" Said Blackwater.


    "Heishui, what is the relationship between you and heimeng?" Lin Yue asked.


    Heishui frowned. He was bold enough to call heimeng a taboo.


    "Heimeng is my master." Heishui said, "do you know him?"


    Don''t be big dragon Chong Dragon King temple. It''s good that one family doesn''t recognize one family.


    "Of course." Lin Yue said with a smile, "it was not uncommon to serve tea and pour water."


    "Oh, have you ever served the master?" Asked Blackwater.


    So it seems that he is really an acquaintance, but why didn''t he say it at the beginning.


    "No Lin Yue shook his head and said with a smile, "on the contrary, your master serves me."


    "To die!" Heishui thought that he was teasing himself. He suddenly became a big object, and his intention to kill rose to the sky!


    "I''ll do it myself!" Lin Yue does not retreat but advances. He strides forward. His breath is full. The breath of the emperor is stronger than that of Heishui!


    He waved his long sword and broke it down. Then he cut several swords in succession!


    Heishui was very surprised. He didn''t expect that people who had just entered the realm of emperor had such power.


    At this time, Su Xiaoxiao has arranged several prohibitions in succession and is not afraid of running away from the black water.


    In the eyes of outsiders, they will surely think it is unnecessary.


    With the strength of Heishui, you can easily kill Lin Yue and Su Xiaoxiao. How can you escape?


    But he didn''t know that Heishui had a bitter smile in his heart. He never thought that he would kill Lin Yue after tens of thousands of moves.


    The strength of the opponent''s fighting power and the subtlety of his magic power were far beyond his expectation.


    Although the other side was suppressed by him, it was only slightly suppressed.


    "Betrayer, must die!"


    Lin Yue gave a big drink, and his momentum suddenly broke out again, and his figure changed rapidly.


    His black hair turned white in an instant, and his whole body was covered with scales. His evil spirit rolled and his evil spirit flourished.


    After his shoulders, decibel shows the virtual shadow of the sun and the moon, the blending of yin and Yang, which is very strange.


    "God... The pulse of God and devil!"


    Heishui was shocked. He knew that heimeng was the general of the magic.


    Although all the people in the clan should not be afraid of this, it is also something that everyone knows.


    In those years, after he founded the Hei clan, he became a member of the Hei clan, and was given the Hei surname, water.


    He had never seen Lin Yue, but he had seen the gods and demons.


    He was deeply impressed by his fierce fighting capacity.


    If it had not been for the five emperors'' joint efforts to kill the gods and demons, the gods and demons would have replaced the divine world and become the largest family in the spiritual world.


    He never thought that this bearded man was a demon!


    No wonder just now he said betrayer must be master heimeng.


    Over the years, it has been said that heimeng and Baiming were able to survive by betraying the gods and demons.


    After all, only two of the ten most famous generals of the demons are left alive, and they have created black and white tribes, which have risen rapidly.


    It''s not unreasonable for people to question.


    Even some members of the clan believe in these rumors.


    But no one dares to mention the word "God and devil" in the clan.


    Shua!


    The sword in Lin Yue''s hand came out of its sheath slowly and gave out a long chant!


    The hall of the practiced master made up for the complete body of the sword. Today''s Dragon slaying sword is complete. Since then, it has been called Dragon slaying sword!


    The long sword came out of its sheath. It seemed that it was a magic dragon that had been bound for a long time. It couldn''t help being bloodthirsty.


    "This is the first time to use this sword after it''s complete. It''s the right time to sacrifice your sword!" Lin Yue said coldly, with a wave of the long sword, the meaning of the sword was very strong, and the sword came.


    Heishui doesn''t dare to be careless. This sword is so powerful that it doesn''t dare to connect it.


    Roar!


    Lin Yue''s evil spirit is rolling, and the Dragon killing sword turns into a magic dragon, swallowing it towards the black water.


    It''s very fast. It happened in one tenth of an instant. As soon as Heishui dodged a sword Qi, he was swallowed by the magic dragon transformed from the long sword!


    Shua!


    Tu Long Jian regained the shape of the long sword. With a light chant, he seemed very satisfied and came to Lin Yue''s side, trembling gently.


    Heishui''s body, with the speed visible to the naked eye, withered rapidly. In his eyes, he was still shocked.


    He never thought that he would be engulfed by a long sword.


    "Who are you?" The black water uses up the last strength to ask a way, bang falls to the ground, the body dead way disappears.


    There was a flame on Lin Yue''s body. He burned it completely, leaving no trace.


    "Master, you are back at last!"


    Long sword changed into a magic dragon.


    He was the spirit sealed by Lin Yue at that time, but the body of the sword was incomplete before. He had been sleeping all the time and was put into the magic tower.


    Later, although Lin Yue opened the magic tower and took him out, he didn''t wake up because of the incomplete body of the sword.


    Until now, the body of the sword has been completed, and the blood of the emperor has completely activated him.


    I''m very happy to see Lin Yue.


    "Xiaoqi, this time only you, accompany me on the journey again!" Lin Yue said.


    When he was the God and devil emperor, he once made ten life swords.


    Later, in the battle with the five emperors, the remaining nine handles were completely broken. Only this sword named Xiaoqi, which was broken for other reasons, was thrown into the magic tower. It never appeared on the battlefield and escaped.

 Chapter 949

    Heishui didn''t know the real identity of his opponent. He died in his own eyes.


    The magic sword, Xiaoqi, can''t be moved by Lin Yue''s normal state.


    So he and Blackwater against the war, had to activate the magic body, and then urge the sword, kill Blackwater.


    This time, the Dragon slaughtering sword absorbed the essence and blood of Heishui to activate, and Lin Yue had another big killer.


    He returned to normal, and his brows were still full of fatigue.


    It''s also a huge consumption to use his current cultivation to activate the magic sword.


    "Well, where are the people?" Honghuang juding asked suddenly.


    At the beginning of the war, Lin Yue set a screen wall on the pocket of the tripod.


    He doesn''t need the help of Honghuang and juding to fight against Heishui, and he is the secret of the spirit and devil, and can''t let it know at present.


    After all, so far, Honghuang giant tripod has not recognized its owner. If you know this, it is too dangerous.


    That''s why the ban was removed after the battle.


    "I beat him away." Lin Yue said, "don''t worry. When I get out of Honghuang''s cave, I''ll prepare to go to the time and space family and hand over Honghuang''s letter to Mengqi in person."


    There are many treasures left by Honghuang God Emperor. As long as his last wish is fulfilled, those elixir treasures will belong to him after Honghuang giant tripod is identified as the Lord, which is enough for the rapid development of Jimeng.


    In addition, he wants to take the opportunity to make a good investigation to find out who in the spatiotemporal family forcibly took Xiaojun''s parents.


    "Great, young man!" Honghuang juding said.


    But Lin Yue just broke into the realm of the emperor, and he beat back the black water of the emperor. It''s incredible.


    It seems that Honghuang''s choice is right. This boy is really extraordinary.


    If he knew that he was killed by Lin Yue, he didn''t know how he would feel.


    Although Honghuang juding has collected all the treasures in the main room and followed Lin Yue, the prohibition of the cave also has time to operate and will not send them out immediately.


    It will take about five days for the ban to remove all the outsiders.


    After Lin Yue killed Heishui and broke the ban, he rushed out of the passage.


    Although there may be some treasures in some halls, they are far worse than those in Honghuang juding.


    But the legs of ants are also meat. Although some things are not attractive to Lin Yue, his disciples still need them.


    So he plans to go to other places and maybe find some treasures.


    It doesn''t need to be imperial or royal.


    "It''s him!"


    Someone found them and came at a gallop.


    They didn''t know that Heishui had been killed, and they wanted to take Lin Yue to Heishui for a reward of Jiupin Xuandan.


    "I don''t know what to do." Su Xiaoxiao sneered. These people even wanted to offer a reward.


    "Since the black water emperor has offered a reward, we are not welcome." A person God Emperor says, toward Lin Yue pounce.


    Although he couldn''t see through Lin Yue''s cultivation, according to what they said before, this big beard was just the realm of the God King, which was not enough for fear.


    Although there has been a divine punishment, it may not be that the big beard has broken through. After all, he is not the one who came in.


    Bang!


    However, the emperor''s body flew straight out of the room, spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    He didn''t even see how Lin Yue did it, so he had already gone out.


    "Go away!" Lin Yue said.


    The injured emperor turned and ran away without saying a word.


    This kind of powerlessness, he only had in front of people who were much higher than his own cultivation.


    So it''s better to go first.


    The rest of the people looked at each other, looked at Lin Yue and left in a hurry.


    Lin Yue''s methods, which they had never seen clearly, made them realize that they were not rivals.


    Although the conditions given by black water are very attractive, it is necessary to have life to take them.


    Lin Yue and Su Xiaoxiao went on, but they didn''t go far. Another person blocked their way.


    "Mustache, stop!" Huochi said.


    Lin Yue''s eyes were cold, and he wanted to start, but he saw another figure beside Huochi.


    "Oh, this is brother Huochi. Why, I want to grab this big beard and give it to brother Heishui." Bingxuan said cruelly.


    They also heard about Blackwater''s offer, but he didn''t intend to go through the muddy water.


    Ice Protoss is developing rapidly now. It''s better not to offend people.


    If you offend the wrong person, you will become the sinner of the ice God.


    He appreciated the bearded man very much. He was quick in mind and decisive in action. He also provoked Blackwater and had courage.


    Such a person can''t be reckless and can''t be unaware of the consequences of offending Blackwater.


    In this case, he still chose to do so, which must have a basis.


    "What do I want to do with you?" Huochi glared at him, "if you''re OK, just go away!"


    He didn''t see Lin Yue fighting back a God Emperor just now, so he thought it was very easy to capture them. He was afraid that Bing Xuan would fight against him.


    "Huochi, you are also the head of the Huoshen clan. It''s really sad that you have been reduced to obey the orders of Heishui!" Bingxuan shook his head and said.


    "Bingxuan, what do you mean by that?" Huochi was a little angry.


    At that time, when the fire god clan was at its peak, the black clan had not yet been established.


    But now, the black race has been one of the top ten forces in the spiritual world, while the fire Protoss is still in rapid decline.


    Huochi has been ashamed, now Bing Xuan said pain, naturally very angry.


    "The five elements Protoss are originally a family and complement each other, but over the years, let''s see what you have done!" Bingxuan yelled, "brothers are fratricidal and fighting against each other, which leads to the decline of the five ethnic groups!"


    Although the Vulcan clan bullied the ice clan many times, Bing Xuan didn''t want to be the laughing stock of other people.


    No matter what, the roots of the five element Protoss are the same.


    If any clan perishes, it will be a great loss to the other four.


    "You''re right!" Fire Chi cold hum.


    In recent years, in contrast to the decline of the Vulcan race, the ice race has developed rapidly, which is obvious to all.


    So listening to Bing Xuan''s words, he was still very upset and felt more harsh.


    "Good advice is hard to persuade the dead to be merciful to those who refuse to give up." Ice Xuan looked at fire chi one eye, "see in that year we are originally a share, good words advise you, how to do, you decide."


    Then he galloped away.


    Huochi frowned, looked at Lin Yue and hesitated.


    It turns out that Bingxuan doesn''t want to seize Lin Yue and give him to Heishui. Does he know what doesn''t work?


    After thinking for a moment, he also plans to give up catching Lin Yue.


    "It''s cheap for you!" He was about to leave with a cold hum.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, Lin Yue suddenly said.


    Huochi turned around and his evil spirit came out. He wanted to let the boy off, but he still put his nose on his face¡° Huochi, I ask you, how did Bingwei die? " Lin Yue asked coldly.

 Chapter 950

    Huochi wanted to let Lin Yue go and planned to leave.


    But I didn''t expect that Lin Yue stopped him and asked about Bingwei.


    "Who are you?" Huochi turned around and asked coldly.


    He didn''t expect that someone would ask Bingwei here, an insignificant role.


    Many people knew Bingwei''s death at that time, so it was impossible to guess the identity of this person.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is how Bingwei died in those years?" Lin Yue asked.


    At the beginning, the people of the fire gods wanted to take him back. Bingwei carried him down and went to the fire gods.


    But it''s gone forever, and the life card in the ice God clan is broken.


    "Why should I tell you, what are you?" Fire Chi coldly said.


    He was scolded by Heishui. Unexpectedly, he even asked the big beard in front of him aggressively. He was just deceiving people too much!


    No matter what, he is the head of the fire god clan, the fire emperor of the four realms of the God Emperor!


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll hit you and say it!" Lin Yue said that he wanted to do it.


    When Bingwei died, although he and Su Xiaoxiao pulled out eight Vulcan strongholds in succession and killed eight God kings, they still could not completely calm his anger.


    When he first joined the ice Protoss, he was accepted as a disciple by bingyoulan, and then planted miraculous medicine with Bingwei. He was the most familiar person in the ice Protoss.


    But in the end, he died in the Vulcan clan.


    So, when I think about it, I am extremely angry.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Huochi was furious, and his aura was surging. Nine fire dragons roared and were about to swallow it!


    Shua!


    The next moment, however, he was stunned.


    The fire dragon was absorbed by Lin Yue in an instant!


    "You... How could that be?" Huochi was shocked.


    The fire god clan is the one who is the best at controlling the fire in the spirit world, but I didn''t expect that the fire was directly absorbed by the people in front of me!


    This is incredible, because fire control technology, this is the absolute advantage of the Vulcan family!


    However, in the field of their own advantages, they found that someone had more advantages!


    "Who are you?" Huochi asked calmly.


    This person is really not so simple, he thought of Bingxuan''s persuasion.


    "For the last time, why did Bingwei die?" Lin Yue asked coldly.


    Fire Chi see his appearance, more elusive.


    "After Bing Wei returned to the Vulcan clan, she came to the hall and saw me. Before she was interrogated, she exploded and died." Huochi finally said, "she killed my jue''er. She should die!"


    "Damn it, it''s you." Lin Yue said, "if you didn''t control Huo Jue with a trace of spirit, would he die? To kill one''s own son is worse than a pig or a dog! "


    Fire Chi heart a surprised, this matter and not many people know.


    Even some senior members of the Vulcan clan seldom know about it.


    So the identity of this person, more curious.


    "A man like you is not worthy to be a father, nor to be the head of the fire god clan." Lin Yue gave a big drink, and a long sword appeared in his hand. He wanted to cut it out.


    "What a big tone!"


    At this time, a figure appeared, coldly said.


    "Brother mu, here you are!" Fire Chi see is wood emperor, a little relieved.


    Just now, the momentum of this big beard was really frightening.


    Now that Mu Huang came, he was at ease.


    "Well, this boy is the one who offers a reward in Heishui. He really has personality." Mu Huang sneered, "but brother Chi, you are too careful. Even those who are new to the realm of the emperor are afraid of failure?"


    "This kid is not easy." Huochi said, "don''t underestimate him."


    "No matter how powerful it is, it''s just a breakthrough in the realm of the emperor. Can we still kill you and me?" Mu Huang said, "it''s better for us to join hands and make a quick decision."


    Huochi nodded. Now that the wood emperor is here, he is at ease. They join hands. They don''t believe Lin Yue can be more powerful than them.


    "Well, let''s join hands today and kill them!" Fire Chi momentum.


    However, in this matter, Mu Huang suddenly widened his eyes, a face of panic, and then roared, galloping away.


    Just now, he received the news of the woman''s divine sense in front of him. He actually said that the wood emperor was threatened to reconcile the relationship between the fire god clan and the ice God clan.


    Under the coordination of Mu Huang, the fire god clan and the earth God clan didn''t kill the ice God clan. They only let the ice God clan hand in the elixir every year.


    This is not the original intention of Mu Huang, he was also coerced.


    Those who intimidate him can freely enter into the wood Protoss. If they enter into the uninhabited world, their strength is shocking.


    Now the woman said this, must be the big man''s hand or confidant, can''t afford to offend.


    So I don''t have time to think about it,; Even Huochi didn''t say a word, so he went straight away. Don''t go to this muddy water.


    After all, people with such strength can''t be provoked by Mu Huang Shen Zhao.


    Huochi''s face was shocked and embarrassed. He didn''t know why Muhuang did it, but it didn''t seem like he was playing with him.


    Since even the wood emperor did not dare to start, and scared away, it was better not to move the big beard in front of him.


    He chuckled and then turned to fly away.


    Lin Yue didn''t go after him. At present, Huochi can''t die so early, otherwise the fire god clan would be in chaos.


    This is by no means the result he wants. Some things, the five element Protoss, are indispensable.


    He just wanted to teach Huochi a lesson and comfort Bingwei,


    Now that he has escaped, he will wait for another chance.


    "Let''s go." He and Su Xiaoxiao left here.


    Along the way, some people came to find fault, but they were shocked by their strong fighting capacity.


    The story of the two spread quickly, and some people did not dare to get into trouble any more.


    As Blackwater has not been seen, some people speculate that it has been killed.


    In a flash, one more day, you can leave the cave of the emperor.


    As soon as Heishui died, Bai Xuan became the person with the highest level of cultivation in Honghuang''s cave.


    He and Heishui looked for each other separately before, but he never saw each other again.


    He didn''t pay attention to some people''s conjectures.


    If Heishui is killed for other reasons, he believes, but at the hands of those who have just entered the realm of the emperor, he will only listen as a joke.


    He is the most clear about the combat effectiveness of Blackwater.


    "Brother Bai, it''s them with big beard!" One said.


    Bai Xuan raised his head and saw Lin Yue and Su Xiaoxiao galloping towards this side.


    "Just in time!" With a cold hum and a wave of his hand, Bai Xuan cut the two swords away.


    Bang, bang!


    Two swords were defeated by two people.


    "That''s interesting!" Bai Xuan was very surprised.


    The fighting power of this big beard doesn''t look like a new emperor. Then there are some possibilities for those rumors!

 Chapter 951

    Bang!


    Bai Xuan is fighting with Lin Yue, but he is directly hit by a huge tripod flying out of nowhere. A big pit is thrown out on the ground, and the cracks extend.


    "This giant tripod... Seems to be the legendary Honghuang giant tripod!" There was a cry of surprise and greed in one''s eyes.


    This tripod is a famous weapon of Honghuang. It''s a top imperial weapon. Its combat power is extremely strong.


    Bang!


    Before he got up, Bai Xuan was smashed down again and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, he knew that the best treasure in the cave was here.


    "I''m the son of Baiming God Zun. If you dare to kill me, you will surely kill your nine families!" Bai Xuan roared.


    He felt the threat of death, so he had to move Baiming out.


    Lin Yue''s eyes were cold. He flew high and cut off the sword in his hand!


    "Stop it


    At this time, a figure appeared, and the sword Qi collapsed.


    Lin Yue frowned. It was Bing Xuan.


    "Little brother, you can''t afford the Bai nationality. Stop it." Bingxuan said.


    He did it because he appreciated the beard.


    The strength of the Bai nationality is extremely powerful. If Bai Xuan is really killed, he will be pursued crazily.


    With the strength of the two men with big beard, it''s really not enough to look at the behemoths like Bai nationality.


    Lin Yue doesn''t know why Bing Xuan suddenly stops him. Since he has stepped in, it''s almost impossible for him to kill Bai Xuan again.


    The great tripod turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    Poof!


    Bai Xuan stood up and spat out a mouthful of blood again.


    This huge tripod weighs millions of pounds. If you use your magic power again, it will be very easy to reach tens of millions of pounds.


    Ordinary people in the realm of emperor can''t avoid it.


    Bai Xuan was smashed twice. Most of his bones were broken and his muscles and veins were injured.


    "Whoever kills him can get these two nine grade Xuan pills in my hand!" White Xuan hate said.


    In front of so many people, so embarrassed, let him very angry.


    But the public didn''t start, although to Xuan Dan all eye is very hot.


    Even Bai Xuan was seriously injured by the huge tripod of Honghuang. The others were even worse, so they were not rivals.


    Lin Yue sneered and shook his head in disappointment.


    Bai Ming has many sons, but they are not very clever.


    Bai Xuanshan puts Xuandan away. Seeing that Lin Yue''s eyes are full of ridicule, he becomes angry.


    "Boy, cherish your living time. After you go out, I''ll make your life worse than death!" Bai Xuan said coldly.


    "It''s so powerful, I can''t see it." Lin Yue said with a smile, "everyone knows how to talk. Boy, go back to practice well. Don''t feel like you are too busy all day. You don''t know how to die at that time."


    "You Bai Xuan was very angry, but he didn''t dare to do it.


    He calmed down a little and thought of Heishui, "did you kill Heishui?"


    "Food can be eaten, words can''t be spoken." Lin Yue said, "Blackwater is powerful. If you want to kill him quietly, I''m afraid it''s hard for people of the same level to do it."


    Some people nodded, trying to kill Heishui undetected, it was really difficult, especially for Lin Yue.


    Even with the help of Honghuang juding, the general prohibition will collapse because of its terrible momentum.


    Now they basically think that Lin Yue''s arrogance depends on the great tripod.


    "Well, boy, we''ll see!" Bai Xuan snorted coldly and turned to leave.


    This time, he suffered from the loss of face and anger.


    After he went back, he wanted people to find out the origin of the beard.


    When people saw him go, they scattered.


    The next day, Lin Yue and others were moved out of the cave of the emperor Honghuang.


    Lin Yue and Su Xiaoxiao galloped away. On the way, knowing that someone was following them, they used the means to get rid of them and return to Qin City.


    Of course, the biggest harvest of this trip to Honghuang''s cave is Honghuang''s giant tripod.


    Of course, at present, it is still a little early, because the giant tripod has not yet recognized its owner.


    He needs to hand over Honghuang''s personal letter to Mengqi of the time and space family to fulfill his last wish.


    Another is that Xiaojun''s parents have a great clue.


    This eye pattern is the symbol of the family of time and space.


    But how to get close to the time and space family is a problem. I can''t go directly now.


    However, he was not worried about this matter, although he wanted to recognize Honghuang juding as the master immediately.


    Let Su Xiaoxiao pay more attention to the news of the time and space family. He first goes back to the forest of Yunqing, visits the dwarf king, and takes tianluan and menglinhan back to suimeng.


    After the introduction, let them join the team and follow Guo Lanxue first.


    Nowadays, there are two sub teams: the wind killing team and the dark killing team.


    The leader of the secret killing team, shadow, is well-known to the outside world, but outsiders don''t know that he belongs to the killing League.


    Shadow''s art of assassination has reached a perfect level.


    In addition, after many God kings were killed by him, Yuan Shen was devoured by him, and his cultivation also improved rapidly.


    Today''s shadow is already the ninth realm of the God King.


    When Lin Yue came back this time, he assigned some tasks to the team.


    At the same time, tell huangfugu to ask him to collect information about the black and white families and the spatiotemporal family. If there is any key information, you must send someone to inform him.


    After the arrangement, he flew to the ice gods.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?"


    In the broad hall, a voice of vicissitudes sounded.


    There was no one else in the hall, but the middle-aged man kneeling on the ground still looked respectful.


    "Younger martial brother Heishui didn''t come back from Honghuang cave." The man said, "according to the information, at that time in the cave, a big beard once had a conflict with Blackwater. But at first, the man was just in the realm of the God King, breaking through to the God Emperor in the cave. "


    "It''s impossible to kill Heishui with such cultivation." The voice rang out again, "send someone to investigate and find out what''s going on."


    "Here it is Hearing this, the middle-aged man respectfully said, and then stepped down.


    At this time, in the dark chamber of light, an old man slowly opened his eyes.


    Around him were six beautiful young women.


    These women only in some key parts of the winding yarn, looming, more attractive.


    "What''s the matter, sir?" A woman asked delicately.


    "There''s something wrong with Blackwater." The old man said, "I died in the cave of the emperor."


    He said this without a trace of emotional fluctuation, as if a dog had died.


    There are more than one disciple, but dozens of them.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect elder martial brother Heishui to leave so suddenly. It''s a pity." A woman with a melon face said, "in those days, he chased me!"


    "You goblin!" Black Ming smiles, "then why don''t you agree?"


    "My Yin yuan belongs only to my elders. How can I take advantage of others?" The woman sat down and hugged Qingming. The two regiments in front of her leaned toward her. "Fortunately, she refused him. Otherwise, they would be widows now."


    The crowd laughed, and no one felt sorry for Blackwater''s death.


    It''s just a foreigner given a surname. If you die, you''ll die. Of course, it is necessary to investigate the matter, because it is related to the dignity of the black people.

 Chapter 952

    According to other people''s descriptions, the black people made portraits of Lin Yue and Su Xiaoxiao in the Honghuang holy land and wanted them in the major cities.


    The reward offered is really exciting to countless people.


    It has been many years since the black people issued a wanted notice.


    People can also feel the determination of the black people to revenge. Only those who provide clues can get a lot of rewards.


    For a time, there were countless versions of the hearsay about bearded and the two in the spirit world.


    But bearded two people, in addition to Honghuang shenhuang cave, seems to have disappeared, no news.


    Not only the black people are looking for them, but after Bai Xuan returns to the white people, he also sends people to investigate the news of big beard, and they all return in vain.


    In front of so many people, being humiliated, as the emperor, as the son of Baiming, how can you swallow this tone!


    Naturally, he would not give up and sent more people to search.


    At this time, Lin Yue was practicing in the secret room of the ice gods.


    It''s nothing to do with him.


    He needs to improve his strength, and he needs to deal with the time and space family, so that he can successfully identify Honghuang giant tripod as the master, and return all kinds of elixir treasures of Honghuang God to himself.


    If you want to kill alliance to grow rapidly, sufficient elixir and weapons are essential.


    Now he throws Honghuang juding into the magic tower. Juding thinks that this is the world he opened up and doesn''t care.


    A few days later, Su Xiaoxiao sent a message.


    Three days later, a large auction will be held in Lingdong city of Lingjie.


    According to the news, people from the spacetime family will be present this time.


    For example, in every big auction, people from the auction house will send tickets to them in person to show respect.


    After Lin Yue received the news. I think it''s a good chance to get to know the spatiotemporal family, so I''ll try to get a ticket from the auction house first.


    He left the chamber of secrets and wanted to leave, but he heard the voice of bingyoulan.


    "Yue''er, come to me for a moment."


    "Master." Lin Yue opened the door of the secret room and came in.


    Bingyoulan is dressed in white like snow, graceful and elegant, just like a snow lotus blooming on the ice peak.


    "Yue''er, the patriarch gave me a ticket to the auction house. Go and have a look." Ice you Lan said, handed over a ticket.


    This ticket is made according to the token. The main body of the ticket is purple jade xuanjing, with some treasures on it.


    In the middle is a dragon flying in the clouds.


    This auction house, called Longxing auction house, is an industry of Longjie.


    The Dragon kingdom is extremely powerful, especially after Taixu Tianlong became the new demon emperor, which greatly enhanced the strength of the Dragon kingdom.


    So far, it is second only to the divine world, the Buddha world and the demon world.


    Bing Youlan doesn''t know that Lin Yue has entered the realm of emperor. He wants him to go to the auction this time to see if he can help break through


    Now Lin Yue''s practice speed is very fast, but who doesn''t want to be faster.


    If it is possible to break through the realm of the emperor earlier, it can help the ice Protoss rise rapidly again.


    "Give it to me, how can you go?" Lin Yue said.


    Such an auction can only be held once in many years, which is extremely rare.


    "I know my state very well. It''s hard to make a breakthrough in a hundred years." Bingyoulan said, "you need this ticket more than me now."


    Lin Yue shook his head, "Xie Shizun, don''t worry, I''ll find a way to get tickets."


    Ice you LAN frowned, "dragon auction house tickets, it is difficult to get."


    Every time this auction house holds a big auction, it will give some tickets to the major forces, and the remaining small part has already been sold at sky high prices.


    "Don''t worry. If not, I''ll come back to use the master." Lin Yue said with a smile, "and, master, I believe that in a hundred years, your strength will surely go up to a new level."


    So far, bingyoulan is just the peak state of the eight gods.


    "Are you trying to make me happy?" Ice you Lan said.


    Lin Yue said with a smile, "how dare you."


    Bingyoulan was a very serious and cold person at the beginning, but in recent years, he was more gentle.


    "Don''t be poor. If you can''t find tickets, you must come to me to get them." Ice you Lan said.


    Lin Yue nodded and left the ice gods after saying goodbye to him.


    He swayed a few times in the air and went out for thousands of miles.


    Spirit world, spirit city.


    This is a small town in the southeast of the spirit world, full of poetry.


    Many ordinary people come here, attracted by the beauty and living atmosphere of smart city, and are unwilling to leave.


    Even many practitioners are willing to stay here.


    Since the auction will be held in this city three days later, it should be the place with the most tickets sold these days.


    Some of the people who are going to participate in the auction will come here early to experience the charm of smart city.


    He was not in a hurry. He went to a big hotel and went straight in.


    "My guest, please!"


    The shopkeeper rushed up and took him to a window table on the third floor.


    "Bring your special dishes to the table and two jars of good wine." Lin Yue said.


    "Yes, sir, just a moment!" Xiao Er finished and immediately went down to make arrangements.


    A moment later, a table full of dishes was ready, and the second boy brought up two jars of wine.


    He poured a glass of wine and drank it down.


    I haven''t drunk so leisurely for a long time. I''ve been practicing for so many years, and I''m mostly busy with practice and experience.


    If he forgets what happened in those years and puts down his revenge, he will naturally live more easily.


    But some things, even if they are killed, can not be put down.


    Looking at the hustle and bustle of people downstairs, Lin Yue felt that the whole world had calmed down. In fact, his heart had completely calmed down.


    After so many years of practice, although we have gained powerful cultivation and long life, we have also lost a lot.


    "Can I sit here?"


    Just when he was in a trance, a sweet voice suddenly interrupted him.


    Looking up, it was a woman in a long blue dress with long black hair draped behind her shoulders.


    Big eyes full of wit, curious looking at Lin Yue.


    "Yes." Lin Yue said.


    "Thank you very much." The woman sat down and said, "it''s delicious here. Can I pay half the money and eat a little?"


    She saw that Lin Yue had no aura and thought he was a mortal, although he was strange.


    "No problem, drink?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Yes." Said the woman.


    Lin Yue smiles and asks Xiao Er to take another pair of chopsticks and give her a jar of wine.


    "What''s your name?" Asked the woman.


    "Lin Yue."


    "Oh, yes, good wine!" The woman drank a glass of wine and exclaimed, "I haven''t come out to drink for a long time!"


    "I didn''t expect to be a drunkard." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    "Hum, I''m different from you. I can never get drunk." Said the woman.


    As long as you are a practitioner, you can force the spirit of wine out of your body. But people who love wine don''t do that.

 Chapter 953

    When Lin Yue saw that the woman had a cup of wine, he didn''t eat much food.


    Most of the people who eat in this upstairs are practitioners, but they don''t know that this beautiful woman is actually a powerful emperor.


    Of course, this can''t hide Lin Yue''s eyes, even if she tries her best to restrain her breath.


    "Little two, another ten jars of good wine!" Cried Lin Yue.


    "Thank you." The woman said with a smile.


    "Your name is Lin Yue. It''s very common. Why don''t you ask my name?" She asked.


    "The name is just a code. Besides, you and I met by chance. It''s rare to have a pot of wine here." Lin Yue said with a smile, "if you go downstairs, you may never see each other again. It doesn''t matter whether you know the name or not."


    Meng LAN looks at the man in front of her, but she feels funny.


    "Do you live in smart city?" She asked.


    Lin Yue shook his head and drank a glass of wine.


    "You''re here to play, too." Dream Lan said, "it''s a coincidence, so am I. My name is dream LAN. Nice to meet you."


    The man didn''t want to know the name, but she wanted to tell him.


    "A leaf of duckweed returns to the sea, where life does not meet!" Lin Yue raised his glass. "Nice to meet you, too."


    They drank it all, but Lin Yue blinked after drinking it.


    At this time, a young man in gorgeous clothes came over with two footmen behind him.


    "Young master, look at that woman. She is very pretty." Said a skinny fellow.


    The man in Huafu took a look at it and came over with a frivolous smile.


    "You, go away!" He pointed to Lin Yue and said.


    It''s a great waste for a mortal to eat with such a beautiful woman.


    "Oh, who are you? Be polite!" Meng Lan said, "why don''t you go away!"


    Although the man was very handsome, he was disgusting.


    "What a strong girl, I like it." The man said, "don''t think you are the emperor, you can protect this boy."


    Dream LAN a surprised, didn''t expect that this man actually saw through his cultivation.


    "Who are you?" She asked cautiously.


    "Tell you, girl, this is the young master of the dragon clan, Long Xi!" A valet said haughtily.


    According to the previous experience, as long as the name of the Dragon minority leader is given, most women will be obedient.


    In the world of practice, we all know what the little master of the Dragon represents.


    "Oh, so what?" Dream Lan said.


    Long Xi''s two valets almost burst out with a mouthful of blood. The woman didn''t play cards according to common sense. She even asked how.


    Lin Yue drinks a glass of wine. Since long Xi appears downstairs, he feels it.


    At a young age, the cultivation of the three realms of the emperor is indeed enough to be proud of the whole cultivation world.


    This is due to his dragon blood, which makes him less obstacles in his way of practice.


    In addition, in the dragon clan, all kinds of resources are for him to use, and there are countless elixirs to take, which makes the natural cultivation improve rapidly.


    "Boy, you''re still drinking here. You''re a fearless ignorant man. Have you ever heard of a dragon? It''s a real dragon, not a legendary one!" A valet looked at Lin Yue and worried about him.


    If ordinary people heard this name, they would have been scared away.


    "Oh, so what?" Lin Yue said.


    "Hey, it seems I''ve been too soft lately." Longxi said, "boy, do you want to die? You know, the goddess emperor sitting in front of you can fly in the clouds. He is the God of you vulgar people!"


    He also thought that Lin Yue was a mortal, so he patiently explained it to him so that he could go away.


    Naturally, he came to Lingdong city for his own dragon auction.


    Of course, he didn''t want to come, but he had to come after receiving the order from long Zun.


    Now that I''m here, I''ll have a good time.


    "Really." Lin Yue said, "can you fly, too?"


    "Of course!" "I was born to fly," Longxi said


    Now he feels that it''s a waste of his life to talk to such mortals.


    If he had been in other places, he would have slapped the man.


    But in front of Meng LAN, he still doesn''t want to be rude.


    But Lin Yue''s next sentence almost choked him out.


    "I don''t believe it." Lin Yue said, "I haven''t seen anyone who can fly."


    "A mortal is a mortal. If you look like this, you should be regarded as a rich man in mortals. You don''t have any insight." Longxi gave a sneer.


    "No, I don''t believe it, unless you try one." Lin Yue tore off a chicken leg and took a bite to swallow it.


    At this time, some people have long noticed this aspect and focused on the development of the following things.


    "Did you see that?" Long Xi said patiently.


    His feet are half a meter away from the ground, and his eyes are very impatient.


    He wanted an ignorant person to know how far apart mortals are from them.


    "Oh, it''s amazing Lin Yue yelled, "come on, everyone. Someone here can fly!"


    There are more than 20 tables on this floor. Some of them are practitioners who take part in the auction. Naturally, they won''t watch.


    But some ordinary people who can''t practice are eating, and when they hear the sound, they all come to watch the excitement.


    Long Xi was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, he didn''t scare Lin Yue away. Instead, he attracted other people to watch, as if he was playing monkey.


    He fell to the ground with a trace of evil spirit.


    Meng LAN laughs. Lin Yue is really interesting. I''m afraid few people in the whole practice world embarrass Long Xi.


    But the man with the drumstick did it.


    Shua!


    Don''t see Long Xi start, but the chicken leg in Lin Yue''s hand is cut off, leaving only a small bone in his hand.


    The onlookers were shocked and fled.


    However, Long Xi frowned. The wind blade he had just popped up was strong enough to shatter a God King''s hand, but unexpectedly, the man didn''t have a thing at all, and he even pinched half of the chicken bone.


    "It turned out to be a master. I lost my eye." Long Xi pulled a chair to sit down, "is it fun to play with people?"


    He is the one who plays with people. Unexpectedly, he was played by people as a monkey this time. This is the end of the story.


    "You came uninvited and said that others played tricks on you?" Lin Yue said lightly and poured another glass of wine.


    Dream Lan also found that Lin Yue is not simple, did not expect that even their own eyes.


    But she didn''t get angry, because at first, Lin Yue didn''t say he was a mortal, just her own speculation.


    "You want to die?" Longxi squints, and her aura is surging. The dining table, together with a table of dishes, turns into powder in an instant.


    In this moment, Lin Yue and Meng LAN came into the air.


    It''s not good to do it in a hotel and hurt the innocent.


    "How dare the emperor be so arrogant?" Longxi also appeared in the air.


    As long as Lin Yue uses aura, he will naturally see his accomplishments.


    "Is that arrogant?" Lin Yue said with a smile, "no one is as arrogant as long Shaozhu. He won''t even eat a good meal."¡° This is your last meal in your life. " Longxi cold hum, aura surging, in the hand of a big knife appear, mercilessly cut!

 Chapter 954

    As a young leader of the dragon clan, Long Xi has received all kinds of respect since she was a child. Now she is being played as a monkey. Naturally, she is very angry. She is going to kill Lin Yue with a big knife.


    However, dream LAN but direct hand, fight side by side with Lin Yue, instead let Long Xi have no chance.


    As they fought, they came to the sky over a vast and continuous mountain peak, and the battle became more intense.


    "Longxi, do you dare to make a bet with me?" Lin Yue said suddenly.


    "What do I dare to do? How do you say to play?" Longxi stops for a while.


    "I can''t hurt you if I block you in ten thousand moves." Lin Yue said, "if you can''t, give me the token ticket of Longhang auction house."


    Since this guy is the young master of the dragon clan, and the Dragon auction house is also the property of the dragon clan, he must have a lot of tickets in his hands.


    "It turns out that you didn''t even get the tickets. It seems that you are not a big power." Longxi waved a knife and said, "just do as you say, but if I hurt you, I will continue to kill you!"


    He said that, regardless of whether Lin Yue would like to or not, he cut it directly.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine." Lin Yue says to Meng LAN, the body steps forward, all over the sky is his figure.


    With Menglan''s current strength, I can''t see which is noumenon.


    "This guy is a freak." She said with a smile.


    Long Xi was more and more frightened by the Vietnam War. After 5000 moves, he didn''t even touch Lin Yue''s clothes, which made him very depressed.


    He knew that if he went on like this, he might lose the bet.


    Roar!


    With a roar and a flash of his body, he turned into a giant dragon in the air. His golden scales were full of metallic luster, and his mouth was full of dragon fire.


    Lin Yue seemed to have expected that the flames were pouring out of his body, and he fought directly. At the same time, he cut several swords with his long sword.


    The flame collides with Longyan, but the sword Qi directly penetrates and cuts on the hard Longlin, and the huge force directly blows Longxi out.


    Lin Yue''s strength is too strong, far beyond his imagination


    Roar!


    Dragon Xi roared, huge dragon claws!


    A silver light flashed, and the Dragon claws directly crushed Lin Yue''s head!


    But the next moment, Lin Yue''s figure dissipated with the wind.


    It''s just a shadow.


    "No!" Longxi whispered.


    However, it was too late. Lin Yue had already appeared on his head and kicked it!


    Bang!


    The huge body fell in a straight line, directly smashing more than ten peaks.


    Lin Yue has been practicing immortality. His strength and speed are very strong, far stronger than those of the same level.


    "Ten thousand moves have passed!" Lin Yue said with a smile, "you lost."


    With a low roar and a flash of body, Longxi turned into a human figure again and wiped a trace of blood from the corner of her mouth.


    In this battle, he was convinced that if Lin Yue had just kicked with a sword instead of a foot, his head would have moved.


    Such a strong fighting capacity is really shocking.


    From childhood to adulthood, he didn''t admire many people. This time, he really did.


    Although his accomplishments are higher than Lin Yue''s, he feels inferior to himself in both strength and speed. He is just a freak.


    You know, the dragon''s natural body is extremely strong, far superior to the same level of human practitioners.


    This guy''s physical strength can''t be described as abnormal.


    Meng LAN sees Lin Yue holding a sword in the air, who is as powerful as a God. For a moment, her heart changes.


    "Where are you from?" Longxi asked, "what do you call it?"


    "The ice God, Lin Yue." Lin Yue said.


    "Ice Protoss, if you remember correctly, someone should have delivered tickets." Long Xi said, "with your identity and strength, you should get one."


    Although the ice Protoss fell, the Dragon sent people to each of the five elements Protoss to send several tickets.


    "Yes, but I''d like to take one myself." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    The dragon clan gave ice Protoss three tickets. Bing Xuan didn''t know that he had entered the realm of the emperor, so he left one for Bing Youlan and Bing Huan.


    "It''s of no use to me. I''ll give you one." Long Xi didn''t break his promise and gave him a ticket to the auction house.


    "Beauty, do you need it? If you need it, I''ll give you one." He said to Menglan.


    "No need." Meng Lan said, "I have."


    "Oh, really, where does the younger martial sister come from?" Longxi was not surprised.


    Menglan is still in the realm of the emperor. In any force, he has a very high position.


    "Time and space family, Menglan." Dream LAN says, this also has nothing to hide.


    Lin Yue''s eyes flashed an accident. He didn''t expect that Meng LAN really came from the time and space family.


    When he was drinking in a hotel and heard Meng LAN introduce his name, an idea flashed through his mind.


    What I want to think is whether Menglan and Mengqi are members of the time and space family, but this idea is just a flash.


    God is really helping him, but also thinking about how to get close to the people of the time and space family at the auction. I didn''t expect that this is the one in front of him.


    "We don''t know each other any more. Let''s have a drink together?" Long Xi suggested that he had no sense of defeat at all. He was a master who could afford to lose.


    Although he is arrogant, he respects people better than himself.


    This is the world. The law of the jungle.


    "Good." Lin Yue said.


    He didn''t particularly hate the guy in front of him. He was young and arrogant, and he was born into a noble family. It''s understandable that he was habitually arrogant.


    If other people change the same status as him, maybe they are not as good as him.


    Dream Lan also nodded, just did not drink enough.


    Three people hit it off, back to the shop, see the owner and others are cleaning the broken table.


    When the shopkeeper saw them coming back, he turned pale and dared not speak.


    These people are the legendary gods.


    "Don''t be afraid." Lin Yue said, throwing him a bag of gold and rare treasures, "these are the money for breaking the table and stool, arranging an elegant room for us, frying a new table and serving several jars of good wine."


    "Yes, yes." The owner agreed and took them to a separate room.


    These people can''t afford to be offended. They should be well served.


    Besides, the property Lin Yue gave just now was enough to buy the whole building.


    After a while, all the meals were ready.


    "When did the ice God give you such a strong general?" Said Longxi.


    Over the years, the decline of the five element Protoss has been severe, so he has not paid much attention to it.


    "Yes, at first I thought you were not a practitioner. It''s a good disguise." Dream LAN some bitterness of say, at the same time also have to admire Lin Yue of gather breath of skill, unexpectedly all can''t see.


    "Well, I''ll give myself three penalties." Lin Yue said with a smile, drinking three glasses of wine in a row. If outsiders see them, they think they are old friends who have known each other for many years.

 Chapter 955

    Lin Yue, Long Xi and Meng LAN are chatting while drinking. If people see this scene, they must think it''s a gathering of friends for many years, but they don''t think that a few minutes ago, they were fighting to control their mother-in-law.


    Long Xi''s admiration for Lin Yue''s fighting power is overwhelming. There are not many people he admires in his life. Lin Yue is one.


    They didn''t compete with each other for many magical skills. The strength and speed alone were enough to convince him.


    He thought that Lin Yue was younger than him, and his accomplishments were lower than him, but his fighting capacity was stronger than him.


    "Meng LAN, are you the only one in the space-time family Long Xi asked, "I remember sending someone to give you five tickets."


    As one of the top ten families in the spiritual world, Longxing auction house returns five free tickets as a rule.


    "Yes, but I came first. I came to smart city to feel it." Dream LAN says, "pour unexpectedly, but run into you."


    In the family, there are some stubborn people, but they are not fun at all, so they came here ahead of time.


    She now found that Longxi was not so annoying, just a little bit naughty.


    "This is fate." Longxi said, "if you were with those old guys, we wouldn''t be sitting here drinking, hehe."


    Lin Yue glanced at him. This guy is really close.


    "Well, since it''s fate, you can tell us what things the auction house auctions." Dream Lan said.


    She doesn''t really want to know, because these are confidential and most people won''t say.


    "What I know are magic beads, shenhuangbi, fantiangu, heilianhua, some top Xuandan and so on." Longxi said directly.


    Lin Yue and Meng LAN are stunned. This guy is really sincere.


    However, when Lin Yue heard the magic beads, his eyes flashed a trace of Yin Li.


    This bead is made by combining the spirit and the devil. Although it has a great effect on improving cultivation, it can also activate the potential of the human body.


    This kind of Xuandan is extremely rare, and it is basically refined by evil cultivation.


    A alchemist like King Vedan will not alchemy with the spirit of that man, which is against the harmony of heaven.


    When the gods and demons were at their peak, the magic beads disappeared several times, but now they are back in the world.


    It seems that some people still hold on to the single spirit and refine it with its original spirit.


    "I just said it casually. I didn''t expect you to say it." Dream LAN pour is some embarrassed, "if let the person of auction house know, still don''t go to your father that sue you shape."


    In addition to a few pieces of news put out in advance by the auction house to attract people''s attention, the general auction items will not be known to outsiders, which is also the rule of the auction house.


    "They dare not!" Longxi said with a smile, "don''t tell you, even if you want, I can give it to you."


    Dream LAN is so beautiful, if you can get her heart with these auction items, he will do it without hesitation.


    Of course, in the eyes of outsiders, this is naturally a black sheep act.


    "You have captured many women''s hearts with this move." Meng Lan said, "but it''s not easy for me."


    A burst of loss in Longxi''s eyes, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll let you know that I really like you. At the first sight, I like you. You are different from other girls."


    Dream LAN smile, don''t think, this kind of Playboy, he saw too much.


    In particular, Longxi is still the little master of the dragon clan. His partner should be also the dragon clan, or the descendants of ancient monsters with similar strength, in order to produce more powerful offspring.


    It is also true that a dragon and a human love each other.


    But as the little master of the dragon clan, even if he is sincere, the dragon clan will not agree.


    "I know you don''t believe it, but I''ll prove it." Longxi said seriously.


    "Emotion is not a matter of one side." Meng Lan said with a smile, "thank you for your appreciation, but you and I are not suitable, so there is no need to work hard."


    "I won''t give up." Longxi still insists.


    Dream LAN is very helpless, let him.


    Others have the freedom to pursue her, and she has the right to refuse.


    "By the way, brother Lin Yue, this time you come out alone, not just for an auction house ticket?" Longxi asked.


    "Just for a ticket." Lin Yue said with a smile, "but I didn''t expect to know you."


    He came to smart city just to try his luck, and things went beyond his expectation.


    I not only know the little master of the dragon family, Long Xi, but also meet Meng LAN of the time and space family.


    He went to find tickets, not to shoot and buy things, but to get close to the people of the time and space family.


    Although the auction items are very precious, they are more attractive than many treasures left by the emperor of flood and famine.


    Now I haven''t entered the auction house, but I know Meng LAN. I''m lucky.


    "Little master."


    At this time, there is a sound outside the door. These are the two followers of Longxi.


    "What''s the matter?" Said Longxi.


    "Mr. Qiu has come to smart city. Someone is looking for you. He says he needs to discuss something urgent with you."


    Longxi frowned. If someone else, he refused directly. Qiulao was their elder, and he took special care of him.


    "If you have something to do, do it first." Lin Yue said, "there will be more opportunities in the future."


    "Well, you and sister Menglan will continue to talk. I''ll go first." Long Xi some don''t give up of say.


    He grew up in the family, and people of the same age treat him with great respect and courtesy.


    Accordingly, he has no friends.


    Everyone spoke to him cautiously and politely.


    Talking to him like Lin Yue and Meng LAN made him feel kind.


    "Good." Lin Yue said.


    When Long Xi leaves, he thinks about how to tell Meng LAN about Mengqi.


    "Elder brother Lin, since you are not a disciple of the ice Protoss, you are very powerful now. Don''t you want to leave and join a more powerful family?" Meng LAN asked.


    Although the ice Protoss is one of the five elements Protoss, it is declining after all.


    The cultivation talent like Lin Yue should go to a better power, which is more conducive to his growth.


    "Although the ice gods are declining, they are still good for me." Lin Yue said, "I didn''t expect to leave for the moment. By the way, Meng LAN, have you ever heard of Mengqi?"


    Although they are all members of the time and space family, they all have the surname of dream, but they may not know each other.


    Just like the ice Protoss now, although all the disciples in the clan are surnamed Bing, tens of thousands of them are distributed in different fields. Some people don''t know each other, which is normal.


    Especially now, the time and space clan is more powerful than the ice clan. I''m afraid there are at least 100000 people in the clan.


    It''s unrealistic to know so many people¡° Do you know my sister? " Meng LAN is very surprised.

 Chapter 956

    Lin Yue is also very surprised that Meng LAN and Meng Qi are actually sisters.


    This is what he knows, the oldest sister.


    However, for the strong emperor, the gap of tens of thousands of years is not worth making a fuss.


    After giving birth to a child, perhaps 100000 years later, many practitioners have a sudden idea to have another child.


    For those who are strong in the realm of God King and emperor, age will not reduce their fertility, but will increase with the improvement of cultivation, and the more powerful their cultivation talents are.


    Although Mengqi is Menglan''s sister, they haven''t seen each other several times because of their big age difference.


    "How did you know my sister?" Meng LAN asks curiously.


    According to Lin Yue''s age, there will be no intersection with Mengqi.


    "Some things are entrusted to you and you need to see your sister." Lin Yue said.


    "You don''t mean to wait for me in the hotel, do you?" A trace of doubt flashed in Meng Lan''s eyes.


    But then she denied it.


    Because she secretly left the time and space family ahead of time, the rest of the people did not know.


    Moreover, when he entered the hotel, Lin Yue was already drinking. She used to have a table with Lin Yue herself.


    If someone can predict these things accurately, it''s amazing.


    "Of course not." Lin Yue said, "I didn''t even know your name before."


    Meng LAN nodded. She believed it was the truth


    "I haven''t seen my sister for a long time, either." Meng Lan said, "when the auction is over, I''ll look for her."


    "Please Lin Yue raised his glass.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon auction, officially started in smart city.


    This kind of high-level auction attracted many strong people in the spirit world.


    People in the realm of God King dare not speak here, because even in ordinary seats, there are still many figures of God King.


    The auction will start soon. From the first item, the competition is very fierce.


    In a humble seat, Lin Yue is squinting at the auction.


    Although these things are very rare, they are not very attractive to him.


    As long as you get Mengqi, you will recognize Honghuang juding as the master. This is the most important thing.


    He is still here because he knows through Longxi that there are some good things in the auction¡° Dear distinguished guests, next, we will auction the 89th item, magic Pearl The supporter said, "this magic bead is made of one spirit, a magic spirit, and eighty-one precious elixirs. It can improve the cultivation of the emperor''s realm


    , has a great effect. In addition, the spirit contained in the bead will benefit people a lot! You should be aware of more of the benefits. "


    The voice fell to the ground, and there was a little commotion.


    People did not expect that magic beads would appear at the auction.


    It''s a long time since this pearl appeared last time.


    Now it seems that the decline of gods and demons is too severe.


    No one dares to refine magic beads according to the power of the gods and demons in the past.


    But now, it is placed in the auction hall.


    The refining method of this kind of magic bead is very exciting, but its effect is really exciting.


    Although the magic bead can''t let the user control the magic power, the change of body strength alone is enough to make people crazy.


    The starting price is based on Jiupin primary Xuandan, while the starting price of Shenmo Lingzhu is 10.


    Jiupin Xuandan is very precious, even if it is primary, it is also very rare.


    So the starting price of magic beads is already very high.


    But even so, it was continuously pushed to the price of 30 jiupinxuan pills.


    Many people have to give up because the price is beyond their budget.


    Lin Yue gently grasped the leader and suppressed the evil spirit on his body.


    If at that time, who dares to hunt and kill gods and Demons and refine them into beads?


    It''s so hateful. He was very angry when he thought of his disciples being hunted and died helplessly.


    "Thirty one!"


    Just then, he called out.


    Sitting on one side of the ice you LAN Leng for a while, you know, just about to auction, but the black people!


    More importantly, where did Lin Yue get so much wealth?


    A middle-aged man glanced at him, and his eyes flashed a trace of harshness.


    It seems that this magic bead is coming. It''s bad for him to kill a hairy boy on the way.


    Lin Yue completely concealed his strength, and what he showed to the outside world was just the realm of God King.


    In the eyes of Hei Yu, it was almost inconceivable.


    A God King, dare to rob things with the God Emperor?


    "Thirty two!" He suppressed his anger and increased the price.


    This is Longhang auction house. Those with high price get it, not those with high strength.


    Besides, this is an auction house under the dragon clan. No one dares to do it here.


    "Yue''er..." Bing You Lan said to him with Yuan Shen, "this man is a black man. It''s better not to provoke them."


    The strength of the black clan is too strong, even if it is easy to destroy the whole ice clan.


    "I know." Lin Yue said, "thirty three!"


    He won''t watch helplessly. The magic beads refined by the original gods of his people are photographed by the black people.


    "Thirty five!" Black Yu shouts, tone between, already many a evil spirit.


    It''s just a God King. How can you compete with yourself?


    "Thirty six!" Lin Yue''s tone is still very flat.


    "Who is this boy?" Someone asked in a low voice.


    "The ice God''s name is Lin Yue." Someone said, "the ice God''s disciple with a different surname, but his talent is very good."


    "I''m brave enough to challenge the black emperor Heiyu. I admire him!" Someone gave a thumbs up, but then his eyes filled with pity, "but I think this kid has a brain problem, maybe he won''t live tomorrow."


    Now, with the strength of the black people, even if Lin Yue is killed, the ice gods dare not have any opinions.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Heiyu didn''t increase the price.


    "361, 362, twice!" The auctioneer said, looking at the crowd, the hammer fell to the ground. "363 times, deal!"


    All of them were in an uproar. They looked at Hei Yu in a puzzled way.


    A God Emperor, actually did not compete with a God King?


    Lin Yue is the emperor of things, not many people know, even ice Youlan do not know.


    "Heiyu, who are you One of the people around him didn''t understand.


    "Hum, now put this magic bead on Lin Yue and keep it. I''ll ask him to hand it over at that time." Black Yu sneered, "in this way, but also save a lot of wealth, to buy the following things."


    "High, it is high indeed!" People around you suddenly realized.


    With the strength of the black race, Heiyu only needs to put a little pressure on the ice Protoss. Is he not afraid that the ice Protoss will obediently hand over the spirit beads? Even if Lin Yue didn''t want to, he would have to.

 Chapter 957

    Lin Yue photographed the magic beads at the cost of thirty-six nine grade Xuan pills.


    It is also the highest price in the current auction.


    Of course, as more and more precious auction items appear in the future, this value will definitely be broken.


    Lin Yue came to the trading room of the auction house and handed over almost all the nine elixirs in the magic tower.


    So now, he has a more urgent need to recognize the great tripod as his own.


    "Yue''er, you''ve made a big mistake." Ice you LAN some fidgety say.


    The black people will not just let it go. It''s not only Lin Yue who will suffer, but the whole ice gods.


    "I have my own discretion, master." Lin Yue said, "you can rest assured."


    Bing Youlan gave a bitter smile. Although his disciple''s cultivation talent is extremely rebellious, he is still too young to consider some things comprehensively.


    Now that he has offended the Heiyu emperor and the Hei people, I''m afraid Lin Yue and the Bing people will be sad in the next days.


    "You''re amazing." Meng Lan said with divine sense, "I hope you have good luck."


    Lin Yue''s action also made her unable to understand.


    Although a magic bead is extremely precious, and it is also of great benefit to practice, if you offend Heiyu, I''m afraid it will be the result of chicken flying eggs.


    "Don''t worry. I want to see sister Mengqi." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    In the background of the Dragon Xi has been all this in the eyes, smile.


    This guy is really interesting.


    The auction continued, but Lin Yue didn''t do it again, and he didn''t have the extra money to buy it.


    After the auction, he left with Bing Youlan and others.


    This time Bingxuan and others also took part in it, and also persuaded Lin Yue to give up shooting and buying magic beads, but it didn''t have any effect.


    Along the way, the ice gods were worried.


    "Stop!"


    In mid air, Heiyu and others stopped them.


    "Brother Heiyu, what can I do for you?" Bingxuan asked.


    In any case, Lin Yue is a disciple of the ice gods. Even if he is in trouble, he can''t be pushed out.


    "Bingxuan, your disciples are really more and more promising." Hei Yu snorted coldly, "hand over the magic beads and apologize to me. Even if it''s over, I won''t pursue it any more."


    Bing Xuan was very bitter in his heart. He finally understood why Hei Yu had so easily let Lin Yue photograph the magic beads. It turned out that he had already planned.


    In this way, you don''t need to spend a cent to get the magic beads.


    But in this way, Lin Yue lost too much.


    Besides, according to his temper, he will not give it up.


    But if you don''t, you will offend the black Yu and the black people completely, and the end will be very serious.


    So Bingxuan is very embarrassed now, and is thinking about how to do it quickly.


    "Hei Yu, the auction house has always been very expensive. What''s the matter with you?"


    In this case, a voice sounded.


    "Young master Longxi, why are you here?" Heiyu''s face changed.


    "Just passing by." Long Xi said, and quietly gave Lin Yue a look.


    In his heart, Hei Yu gave a cold hum. It was not the right way to return to the Dragon kingdom.


    But in recent years, I haven''t heard of any intersection between the ice gods and the dragon.


    "I also happened to pass by and just came to have a chat." Heiyu said, "I have something to go first."


    With that, he galloped away with people.


    "Xie Longxi, the young master, has come to the rescue." Ice Xuan arched his hand and said.


    "Lin Yue is my good friend. That''s what we should do." Long Xi said with a smile, "I have something else to do. I have to go first. Goodbye!"


    Lin Yue also bows his hand to salute him. Unexpectedly, they don''t know each other. Long Xi comes to help him out and owes him a favor.


    "You know the little master of the dragon clan."


    When the figure of Longxi disappears in the sky, Bingxuan asks in surprise.


    This guy, this is too much to think of.


    "Just met the other day." Lin Yue said.


    Bingxuan sighed. I''m afraid that Heiyu would not give up.


    Since Lin Yue and Long Xi don''t have deep friendship, who should we find next time?


    However, it''s useless to think so much at present. The Hui people should discuss the countermeasures first.


    ¡­¡­


    "I think it''s better to hand over the magic beads."


    In the meeting hall of ice Protoss, an elder said, "with the strength of the black race, we can''t afford to offend."


    Some people nodded. At present, there is a big difference between the ice Protoss and the black race, which is likely to lead to extinction.


    If he took the initiative and handed over the magic beads, he might be able to calm down the anger of Heiyu.


    No one would think that with a word from Longxi, Heiyu would not pursue this matter.


    Once the black people really start, it will be really late.


    "In this way, the ice Protoss will compensate Lin Yue for the loss of purchasing magic beads." Ice magic said, "but Lin Yue himself will Lingzhu, sent to the black people."


    In recent years, the ice Protoss has not been easy to recover the decline and is developing actively. If they offend the black race, the consequences will be very serious.


    "I have my own way." Lin Yue, who has been silent all the time, said, "since I bought the magic beads, I have thought of the consequences. If the black clan really goes to war with the ice clan, I will not affect the family."


    "Yue''er, that''s good for you." Bingxuan said, "we use other things to exchange with you for magic beads."


    Lin Yue''s contribution to the family over the years is obvious to all.


    So I don''t want to tie him directly to the black people to make amends.


    Lin Yue shook his head, "patriarch, if you believe me, don''t force me now. If the black people really go to war with the ice gods, I''d rather die than implicate the family. "


    Bing Xuan sighed and stopped talking.


    He thought that Lin Yue photographed the magic elixir in order to enter the realm of the emperor.


    The rest of the ice clan didn''t know that Lin Yue was already a strong emperor.


    "I believe in yue''er." "Ice you Lan said," he can not not know the pros and cons of this matter, since he insisted on doing so, there is his reason


    "Well, let''s break up first." Bingxuan said.


    Now I have to pray that Hei Yu is broad-minded and will not be investigated any more.


    But he knew it was hard. He was famous for being careful.


    It is said that there was a sect that offended him because of a little thing, and then the whole sect was destroyed.


    How can a person with such a character just forget it?


    The atmosphere of the ice Protoss suddenly became tense again.


    Lin Yue went back to the secret room to practice in the magic tower.


    A few days later, he got the news sent by Menglan. He was overjoyed and left the ice Protoss in a hurry.


    The next day, a black crowd suddenly flew over the ice Protoss, and the murderous air rose.


    "Fire Chi, earth dome, what do you mean?" Ice Xuan cold face asks a way.


    He didn''t expect that the fire gods and the earth gods would join hands again.


    Although the deities of these two groups have been falling in recent years, at least Huochi and tudong are deities, and Bingxuan is the only deity of ice deities.


    If we really fight, the ice Protoss will lose¡° Bingxuan, no wonder we have offended others this time. " Huochi said with a smile, "hand over Lin Yuelai, otherwise, step down your ice Protoss!"

 Chapter 958

    The fire god clan and the earth God clan are fierce and want to step down the ice God clan.


    It was clear to all that this must have been arranged by Hei Yu.


    With the influence of Hei Yu in the Hei people, the fire god and the earth God were forced to hand over Lin Yue.


    Heiyu was very angry about the auction house.


    For many years, no one dared to make him angry.


    The scene that angered him was miserable!


    When Huochi heard this, he was very happy.


    Now the ice Protoss is rising rapidly, while the fire Protoss is falling, which makes him feel a great crisis.


    But this time, let him see the opportunity.


    As long as he joins hands with the earth Protoss and annexes the ice Protoss, he may turn around and rise again!


    It''s a rare opportunity to have the support of the black people.


    So this time, their goal is not only Lin Yue, but the whole ice clan!


    "Fire Chi, earth dome, what are you going to do?" Bingxuan asked coldly.


    These two groups are too much. It''s really deceiving to join forces to launch the ice Protoss.


    "Hand over Lin Yue." Huochi said.


    Step by step, we should finish what Heiyu told us first, and then we should do the task of annexing the ice Protoss.


    "The fire god clan and the earth God clan were also famous clans in those days, but now they are the running dogs of others?" Ice Xuan sneered, "I ice Protoss, it''s a shame to be a five element Protoss with you!"


    "You


    Huochi was stabbed to the pain, and a trace of anger flashed across his face.


    Bingxuan is right, but now the Vulcan clan has fallen. If he dares to refuse Heiyu, it may be the Vulcan clan that has been destroyed.


    "No nonsense!" Earth dome said, "hand over Lin Yue, or you will step down the ice gods! You need to say, hand it in or not! "


    In any case, they can''t afford to offend the black people.


    "Patriarch." In the ice clan, an elder whispered, "Lin Yue is not in the clan now."


    Ice you LAN looked at him one eye, did not speak, waiting for ice Xuan''s attitude.


    All the disciples of the ice God clan have entered the fighting state. They will rush out with a command.


    They didn''t want to hand Lin Yue over, although he was only a disciple with a different surname.


    "Patriarch."


    At this time, Bing Yu, who had been silent, spoke.


    "Over the years, Lin Yue has also made a lot of contributions to the ice Protoss, saving many disciples and mobilizing their enthusiasm for cultivation." Bing Yu said, "if we really hand him over, isn''t it chilling?"


    No matter whether he has completed the agreement with Lin Yue, he still stands on Lin Yue''s side even though the ice Protoss is facing life and death.


    "Patriarch, just imagine, today they asked to hand over Lin Yue, we did, tomorrow they asked to hand over the ice magic God King, do we do it or not?" Bingyu continued.


    He is embarrassed to take others as an example, as long as his father says something¡° If the ice Protoss continues to be weak, it can only become weaker and weaker, and finally die out. " Bingyu said, "now the number of our God Kings is more than the sum of the huotu and the huotu. Although they have two gods, the ice God array of our ice God tribe is very large,


    It''s not vegetarian. It''s better to have a big fight than to be eaten away a little bit


    Over the years, there have been too many kings assassinated by the fire gods and the earth gods.


    Ice Xuan looked at ice Yu one eye, secretly nodded.


    He took a look at the disciples of the clan, one by one, with high morale.


    "Good!" Bingxuan laughed, "I, the ice Protoss, have been afraid of hands and feet for so many years. Today, I''m forced to come here again. It''s a great shame!"


    Huochi and Tudeng looked at each other and felt that things seemed to be losing their control¡° We won''t hand over Lin Yue. Huochi and Tudeng, we used to be a family of the five elements, but if you have to be driven by outsiders to persecute our family, then there will be only one war! " Ice Xuan said, the momentum on the body is great, a hundred miles, the temperature is high


    Instantly reduce Baidu.


    "Fight


    Ice Protoss disciples holding weapons, roar, sound shock!


    This low temperature environment has a great impact on the combat effectiveness of other people, but it is good for ice gods.


    Huochi looks at the ice Protoss people who are fighting in the sky. He has a trace of regret in his heart. He shouldn''t have come here.


    However, this idea just flashed by. The thought of earth dome, two gods, plus the disciples of fire and earth, was enough to swallow ice.


    Although in the current situation, it needs to pay a huge price.


    "Bingxuan, you are looking for your own death!" Fire Chi cold hum, body flame surging, a fire dragon boiling, roar.


    "Kill


    The disciples of the fire gods and the earth gods came one after another.


    "Kill


    Ice Protoss disciples, one by one as if to die, to fight!


    For a time, bloody, shouting and fighting sound mixed together.


    "After all, I''m not wrong. The ice Protoss still have some fighting spirit." Lin Yue''s figure appears in the sky, behind him, there are more than ten people.


    "Alliance leader, do you want to do it?" One asked.


    "Remember, target one by one. After killing, leave quickly!" Lin Yue once again told the way, cold said, "kill!"


    The people who killed the alliance can''t be known yet.


    Shadow and others, covered with gauze, hidden in the clouds, quietly sneaked toward the battle circle.


    As long as you kill more than ten gods of the fire gods and the earth gods, and with the help of Lin Yue, the emperor of the earth gods, the ice gods are likely to reverse!


    Bingxuan and the eight gods are performing the great array of ice gods to contain Huochi and earth dome.


    But they are very clear that in the face of the two emperors, they can only contain them.


    There has been a gap in the array and it will soon be unable to support it.


    Once the battle broke, they knew the result.


    No one can stop Huochi and Tudeng any more. At that time, it will be the end of the ice gods.


    But this time, they didn''t choose to back down.


    They are the descendants of Tangtang ice God, with the blood of ice God flowing in their bodies.


    Would rather die than live!


    Click!


    Ice God array, a crack appears again.


    Poof!


    Eight gods, together with a mouthful of blood, breath down.


    "Ha ha, Bing Xuan, you have to pay for your stupid decision!" Fire Chi smile some ferocious said, "of course, even if you hand over Lin Yue, today we have no plan to spare you, ha ha, go to die!"


    Bang!


    The ice God array was broken, and the eight gods flew out backwards, hit the ground heavily, grunted and fainted directly.


    Bing Xuan''s face was pale, and a long sword appeared in his hand to greet him.


    Facing Huochi and Tudeng, he took the initiative to attack.


    "Patriarch!"


    Ice you LAN see this scene, a line of tears actually flow down.


    Immediately, she had a strong sense of killing and stabbed the body of a God King of the fire god clan!


    Ice Protoss disciples see a scene, also very clear, ice Xuan again fierce, will not be fire Chi and earth dome opponent.


    Once Bingxuan is killed, the ice Protoss will be defeated completely!


    But this ending, from the beginning, they already knew!


    "Kill


    With a roar of ice magic, dozens of ice spears flew out of his body, directly exploding more than ten gods.


    "Kill


    The ice Protoss disciples are very angry one by one, and even some of them are ready to explode.


    "It''s just a futile struggle." Fire Chi sneer, and earth dome cut to ice Xuan.


    Bang!


    A body was smashed straight out.


    Everyone exclaimed, because it was not Bing Xuan who flew out, but Huochi¡° Those who offend ice Protoss, kill Lin Yue stood in the same place, holding the Dragon slaughtering sword, and his breath of the emperor burst out, as if the God of war had come!

 Chapter 959

    The ice God burst, and when the ice gods thought that the end was coming, Huochi''s body was heavily smashed out.


    "Lin Yue!"


    "It''s elder martial brother Lin!"


    "Yue... Yue''er!"


    Ice Protoss people looked at the air, a cold face, the momentum of the man, cheered with surprise.


    "My God, elder martial brother Lin Yue is a powerful emperor!" Someone blinked, "and it''s blowing the fire away!"


    "I said, elder martial brother Lin is definitely not on the run to escape. I have hope for the ice Protoss!"


    "There are two gods in our family. Ha ha, this time the fire gods and the earth gods will never come back!"


    The ice Protoss were all enthusiastic and eager to fight.


    Tu Qiong looks at Lin Yue in front of him and Huochi who is smashed by a big tripod. He feels extremely bad in his heart.


    "Great tripod, great waste!" Tu Qiong stared at Lin Yue and said, "you are the big beard in Honghuang''s cave!"


    Lin Yue shook his head. "I snatched this tripod from a bearded hand."


    He can''t admit it now, otherwise the black and white people will be in constant trouble.


    This time, he went to the time and space family and handed Mengqi the handwritten letter from Honghuang.


    All this, of course, is the dream of LAN to help.


    In the family of time and space, Xiaojun feels the breath of his parents, but he can''t accurately locate them.


    In addition, under the arrangement of Menglan, we can''t stay for too long, so we can''t trace it deeply.


    But Lin Yue promised Xiaojun that he would help him find his parents.


    After the completion of Honghuang''s last wish, the Honghuang cauldron recognized Lin Yue as its new master.


    When he returned to Jimeng, he got the news that the fire gods and the earth gods were besieging the ice gods.


    So he led more than ten people to help, and told them to kill a God King one by one.


    Just to his surprise, as soon as he entered the battlefield, the great tripod showed great power.


    This tripod is the best imperial utensil. As soon as it comes up, it smashes Huochi out heavily, and most of its bones are broken. It''s really powerful.


    "Kill


    At this time, the ice Protoss disciples are energetic and go away.


    The ice Xuan is opposite to the earth dome, and Lin Yue''s body shakes.


    Huochi finally pushed away the Honghuang cauldron, but he saw a smiling face with bad intentions.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue kicked him in the heart and kicked him out.


    At the same time, he urged the magic tower to attack the sea of knowledge of Huochi.


    His divine sense of action, let Honghuang giant tripod directly envelop him and Huochi.


    Huochi only felt the pain in his mind and gave a loud roar.


    Lin Yue came to his back, his hands as fast as lightning, condensed into a big puppet seal, directly into Huochi''s mind.


    This is the first puppet in his life!


    Of course, this is due to the fact that the Honghuang cauldron has seriously injured Huochi. With the help of the magic tower, it uses the soul to suppress the attack, and then uses the big puppet technique to succeed.


    "Master!"


    Fire Chi eyes flashed a trace of confusion, then respectfully said.


    Lin Yue nodded, his mind moved and gave a sneer.


    The huge tripod of Honghuang flies up and looks as if it has been hit by someone.


    Since the play, of course, we have to do it really.


    Lin Yue kicks Huochi and kicks him out again.


    Poof!


    With a mouthful of blood, Huochi burst the bodies of dozens of Huoshen disciples and fell heavily on the ground, protected by the disciples.


    At this time, the earth dome was fighting against the ice. Seeing this scene, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that Lin Yue was so fierce.


    "Ice God''s world, sleepy!" Bingxuan gave a loud drink, and the ice and snow danced around him, directly surrounding the earth dome.


    Shua!


    At this time, Lin Yue appeared on his body and killed him with dozens of sword Qi.


    The earth dome instinctively felt the danger and tried to avoid the sword Qi while dealing with the magic power of ice Xuan.


    However, his speed is still a little slower. A sword Qi passes through his heart directly!


    Poof!


    The earth dome spewed out a mouthful of blood and hit directly on an iceberg, crushing it directly.


    He didn''t have time to think about it. He soared up again and separated himself from Lin Yue and Bingxuan.


    "What''s going on?"


    He saw that most of the disciples of the God King of huotu were killed and injured!


    According to the power of ice Protoss King level, it is impossible to do this!


    In fact, the ice Protoss disciples were also very puzzled. Some of them suddenly stopped fighting with the enemy.


    It''s deadly enough for an ace to fight.


    They caught the flaw and killed their opponents with one sword.


    However, some careful people found that there was already a fatal injury on the opponent.


    Some of the God kings with good eyesight also found some extremely fast figures in the scuffle.


    These people don''t love fighting, they have a clear goal, they have a good strike, they retreat quickly!


    What''s more, the ice Protoss, a powerful God King, was fighting with the other side. On the way, he killed one person and cut off the other side''s arm. Without saying a word, he flew away.


    Naturally, he would not miss this opportunity and cut off the enemy''s head with one sword.


    But he had no idea who the helpers were, because they were all wearing masks.


    Just then, thousands of miles away, a group of people were galloping forward.


    "Guo Lanxue, you are really not suitable for assassination. You''d better take charge of intelligence work." Huangfu took off his mask and said.


    According to Lin Yue''s order, they aimed at the God King of the fire god clan and the earth God clan, and quickly evacuated.


    "Captain, it''s urgent." Guo Lanxue said, "the sword is perfect."


    "Oh, yeah, then why is the sword cut off and standing on the arm?" Huangfu said alone.


    "If I didn''t cut off the arm of a fire god king, how could ice God disciples cut off his head with a sword?" Guo Lanxue said, "so, that sword is really perfect."


    "Shadow, evaluate it." Huangfu said with a lonely smile.


    "Lan Xue''s sword is not really a success." The shadow said coldly.


    "What." Guo Lanxue snorted, "but I cut off one arm of the God King."


    "But it''s not bad for the first assassination mission." Shadow didn''t care about her, continued.


    "I''ll tell you, it''s absolutely good." Guo Lanxue said happily.


    "But the dark killing team won''t accept you. You''d better stay in the wind killing team." Shadow said, and galloped away, "talent is not enough!"


    Huangfu and others burst into laughter and moved forward one after another.


    "Boy, you wait for me!" Guo Lanxue said, and then roared, "no, you wait for my sister!"


    At the beginning, she was forced to sign a master servant agreement with Lin Yue, but now she feels good, and seems to like these guys more and more!


    At this time, there was a big reversal on the battlefield.


    The ice Protoss, who used to be inferior, chased the disciples of the fire Protoss and the earth Protoss and killed them.


    For the two tribes who lost the important power at the level of God King, it is hard to say.


    Huochi is in a coma. Tu Qiong is not the opponent of Lin Yue and Bing Xuan at all. He is losing step by step!


    Bang!


    Earth dome''s body flew back out again, spurting out a mouthful of blood.


    "The boundary of ice, sealed!" Lin Yue''s eyes were cold, and the cold air gathered all over the sky, forming ice walls that surrounded him and the earth dome.


    "Lin Yue, who are you?" The earth dome roared. He already felt that, perhaps today, he really fell!

 Chapter 960

    Tu Qiong looks at Lin Yue in front of him. No matter how stupid he is, he knows that this young man''s identity is not as simple as the disciple of the ice Protoss.


    He never thought that this war would be reversed by Lin Yue.


    "Earth dome, it doesn''t matter to you who I am." With a sneer, Lin Yue cut out the Dragon killing sword in his hand.


    Bang!


    The earth dome had just dodged the sword Qi, but it was directly smashed out by the huge cauldron. With a dull hum, it spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    This blow broke most of his bones.


    Combined with the previous injury, he has lost most of his fighting capacity.


    At this time, Lin Yue urged the magic tower, and the powerful soul pressure came directly.


    A sharp pain spread all over the body.


    Lin Yue''s hands are as fast as lightning. A big puppet seal penetrates directly into the sea of knowledge in the earth dome.


    Is there a better way to control the fire gods and the earth gods?


    Anyway, so far, Lin Yue thought of the best and most labor-saving way.


    The patriarchs of the two tribes were directly made into puppets. From then on, they were absolutely loyal to their own orders.


    "Master!"


    Earth dome flashed a little confused, respectfully said.


    Lin Yue laughs, and then suddenly starts to smash the earth dome out with one blow. Together with the ice wall, it bursts apart.


    Bing Xuan is thinking about how to break the ice wall and goes to help Lin Yue. However, he sees that the earth dome has been smashed directly, and a mouthful of blood is ejected from the air.


    "What a powerful fighting force!" Bing Xuan''s sincere praise.


    Lin Yue is such a surprise to them.


    Looking at his combat effectiveness, he didn''t just break through the realm of the emperor. Unexpectedly, he concealed them all the time.


    Bang!


    The earth dome smashed a thousand feet of ice into pieces. However, he fell heavily on the ground and spewed out several mouthfuls of blood continuously. His breath was dispirited and he didn''t get up.


    "Wait!"


    When Lin Yue saw Bingyu and other gods, he was armed with weapons and wanted to kill the earth dome. He quickly stopped them.


    It''s a waste if you kill the puppet you just made with great effort.


    Moreover, once tuqiong or Huochi die, it will be more difficult for them to control.


    Bing Yu and others were stunned for a moment, and looked at Lin Yue with a puzzled face, but they all stopped.


    "Stop it all!"


    Lin Yuefei in the air, a big drink, sound like thunder!


    The disciples of the three families stopped one after another and looked at Lin Yue in bewilderment.


    They don''t understand that with the superiority and momentum of the ice Protoss, they can take the opportunity to destroy the fire and earth.


    Now Lin Yue stops. I don''t know what he means.


    "Let''s be quiet first." Lin Yue said, "the protoss of the five elements originally complement each other. How glorious it is to be close to one family! But now, it has become a situation of killing each other. It''s really sad! "


    At that time, the five element Protoss also belonged to the ancient tribes. At the peak, even in the divine world, they had to be polite to them.


    Now, however, the five element Protoss are in decline. Instead of uniting with each other to tide over the difficulties, they are attacking each other, which makes the situation worse.


    "Don''t fight any more. The five elements Protoss is a fist. Only by uniting can we be invincible!" Lin Yue said, "otherwise, people will only break their fingers one by one!"¡° Today, the fire god clan and the earth God clan are bewitched by others and want to harm the ice God clan. They are also punished. " Lin Yue said, "look at the corpses under your feet. How many of these brothers and sisters who used to practice with you are dead today


    It''s in the hands of my old brother''s family! "


    The audience was quiet for a while. In fact, no one wanted to see this situation.


    But the patriarch had orders and could only obey them¡° Today, according to the power of the ice Protoss, it is enough to destroy the fire and earth. " Lin Yue said, "but the head of the Bingxuan clan is soft hearted. He has not killed you all because of his love in those years! I just hope you can go back and reflect on this


    Is it for fighting against one''s brothers and family that I have been practicing hard for years? "


    Both the fire god and earth God disciples bowed their heads, and some of them even cried.


    This time, the ice gods let them go, which is very kind to them.


    Just imagine, if the opposite is true, they will never let the ice Protoss go.


    Heart to heart, the ice Protoss has done it well enough.


    Bing Xuan looked at Lin Yue and said with admiration.


    He himself hoped that the protoss of the five elements could be reconciled, United, complement each other and grow together.


    The five element Protoss is indispensable.


    Today, many people in the clan are red eyed and want to wipe out the huotu and huotu. Fortunately, Lin Yue wakes them up at the critical moment.


    "Next, it''s up to the head of Bingxuan clan to decide what to do with you." Lin Yue said.


    No matter what, now Bing Xuan is the head of the clan, and he has the right to decide.


    But trust him and make the right decision.


    At the beginning, Bingxuan was in Honghuang cave, persuading Huochi, we can see that he had a strong overall view¡° Lin Yue is right. The five element Protoss is one family Bingxuan said, "today''s war is also forced by the fire and earth tribes. Now we can really kill you all, but in the old days, let you go once


    And I hope you can be completely sober, don''t let others take advantage of the fratricidal situation, I don''t want to see it again! "


    The disciples of the fire god clan and the earth God clan feel that their faces are hot and their heads are lower.


    They already feel a little embarrassed.


    "Take the bodies of your brothers and sisters and go back." Ice Xuan light says.


    "Xie Bingxuan''s kindness of not killing!" The disciples of huotu and huotu quickly arched their hands and said.


    With the departure of the fire and earth tribes, the ice Protoss also began to clean up the battlefield.


    This is a great fight!


    Ice Protoss has not been so proud for many years.


    Of course, we all know that if Lin Yue didn''t come back strongly, the ice Protoss would be destroyed today.


    Therefore, Lin Yue is regarded as a great hero to save his family, and in fact, it is the same.


    If he hadn''t brought the people who killed the alliance today, the ice Protoss would have been flattened.


    "Thank you again, Lin Yue." Bingxuan said.


    If Lin Yue had not arrived in time, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    "It should be done." Lin Yue said, "I''m also very moved that my family didn''t hand me over."


    If the ice Protoss handed over Lin Yue, the result would be another situation.


    "You''ve been in the realm of the emperor for a long time, but you''ve been hiding it from us." Ice you LAN walked to come over, white Lin Yue one eye, "is very interesting?"


    Although she was very happy that Lin Yue could break through, she kept it a secret and worried her¡° Master, I have no choice. " Lin Yue said with a bitter smile, "if I had exposed my accomplishments earlier, I''m afraid I''d come to more than the fire and earth people this time."

 Chapter 961

    Lin Yue quickly became famous in the first World War of ice God.


    It is not only his strong fighting capacity, but also the huge cauldron on the battlefield, which has caused a great sensation.


    As we all know, this tripod is the top imperial utensil of Honghuang''s life.


    At the beginning, in the cave of the great emperor, he was given by a big beard.


    Many people suspected that the beard was Lin Yue''s.


    But according to Lin Yue, he snatched it from a bearded hand.


    Whether it''s true or not is unknown.


    But when he was so young, he was already in the realm of the emperor, and helped Bingxuan to repel the fire and earth, which was enough to be proud of the practitioners in the world.


    The name of emperor Lin Yue spread among senior practitioners overnight.


    He also rose to a very high position in the hearts of ice Protoss disciples, and even surpassed ice Xuan.


    To turn the tide with one''s own strength and defeat the fire Protoss and the earth Protoss, such a person deserves the admiration and respect of the whole clan.


    Bingyu was overjoyed. If he had doubts about Lin Yue''s promise at the beginning, now he believed it completely.


    So now, he is more loyal to Lin Yue.


    As long as we can help the ice Protoss and help him, it is worthy of his loyalty.


    After Lin Yue got the title of Honghuang giant tripod, he naturally got many treasures of Honghuang God Emperor.


    He gave most of the things to huangfugu. Some of them were assigned to his disciples and some were used as rewards.


    Jimeng needs these things if it wants to develop rapidly.


    The emperor''s life savings were enough to maintain the Alliance for a period of time.


    Now Huochi and Tudeng have been made into puppets by Lin Yue, and then they are in full control of huotu and Huochi. It''s not too difficult to control Mu and Jin.


    Although the five element Protoss is declining, the power of the five elements can not be underestimated.


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you say? The fire god clan and the earth God clan are defeated!"


    In one of the main halls, Heiyu was quite surprised.


    This result is far beyond his expectation.


    With the strength of the ice Protoss, it is absolutely impossible to fight against the joint efforts of the two races.


    "Originally things were going in the predetermined direction, but later Lin Yue came out on the way." His subordinates said in a low voice, "he has broken through the realm of the emperor, and controlled the Honghuang cauldron, seriously injuring Huochi and Tudeng!"


    "Great tripod, great waste!" In Heiyu''s eyes, "Lin Yue... This boy again!"


    In the auction house, this guy actually competed with him for the magic pearl, but now it''s bad for him.


    "Lin Yue has a huge tripod of Honghuang, which was acquired by a big beard when it first appeared in Honghuang''s cave." One person continued, "the black water God Emperor, also that time, never appeared again."


    Hei Yu frowned and said, "is the death of Heishui related to Lin Yue?"


    At that time, the black people ordered him to be wanted, but there was no news.


    Now that the Honghuang cauldron is in Lin Yue''s hands, it must have something to do with him.


    "In this way, just give us a reason to do it!" Black Yu cold hum a, "you follow me, go to the ice God clan!"


    Now it seems that Lin Yue is not important, the important thing is to get the huge tripod.


    This is a top-level imperial instrument. It''s very attractive.


    "Emperor Heiyu, it''s not good!"


    Just then, a man outside called.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Black Yu frowned and said.


    "You see." A man came in with a notice.


    The emperor of black Yu took a look and his face changed greatly.


    "Hei Yu, the emperor of God, was a righteous man. He was a villain in fact. There are too many crimes to be written down! "


    "As long as you like the nun, you will take it for yourself. If you don''t like her, you will be tortured to death!"


    "In order to get a xuanhuang God pill, he slaughtered all the 500 people in Zhu''s family, even the newborn baby."


    "At that time, Hei Yu and her elder martial sister Hei jing''er went out to experience together. The lustful Hei Yu forcibly violated Hei jing''er with shameless means. Later, fearing that heijing''er would complain to her family, she cruelly killed her! "


    "With the improvement of his cultivation, his desire became more abnormal. The girl could not satisfy his desire and turned to the young children. In one year, he was so crazy that he robbed and violated more than 300 children.... "


    "Five hundred years ago, the yunshanzong massacre was closely related to Heiyu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On this notice, there are more than 100 crimes committed by Hei Yu!


    It''s true and false, but it''s easier to believe.


    The person who wrote this notice is absolutely a master.


    "Asshole! What nonsense


    The notice in front of him was directly shocked into powder.


    The higher your accomplishments are, the more you value your reputation.


    This notice is enough to push him into the abyss!


    "Where did this sign come from?" He asked with a gloomy face.


    "In the city of the black people, the whole city wall was covered overnight." His subordinates said in a low voice, "according to the news, all the big cities in the spirit world have these notices..."


    Bang!


    The emperor of black Yu kicked out his disciples in front of him, and his aura surged like an angry lion.


    The rest of the people knelt down in a hurry and dared not breathe.


    They all know a lot about the notice.


    At that time, there were rumors that some of these things were related to Heiyu, but because of the lack of evidence, they were not settled.


    But now, I didn''t expect that someone would list these things one by one, which is very detailed and highly reliable.


    As one of the top ten families, the black people always boast that they are respectable.


    Now that Hei Yu has been listed so many crimes, it has a great influence on the black people.


    "Elder martial brother Heiyu, the master has an order to let you see his old man."


    At this point, a man appeared in the yard.


    Heiyu was stunned, and then he completely restrained his breath, and then he gave a bitter smile.


    It seems that master should have heard about it.


    Some of these things are done by him, but the rest are not done by him.


    Bang!


    As soon as he came to the front of the hall of heiming God, he was directly hit by a huge force and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Master!"


    Heiming quickly knelt on the ground, shaking all over.


    "Yu''er, look at what you''ve done!"


    With a dignified voice, a notice floated in front of Heiyu.


    The above content is as like as two peas.


    "Master, this is absolutely slander!" Said Heiyu.


    "What evidence do you have that you didn''t do these things?" Black dark cold ask a way, "and, you dare say, among these crimes, you didn''t do a!"


    Heiyu didn''t speak, but he thought that even heiming shenzun didn''t still like yingraohuan.


    Many young and beautiful female disciples often accompany heiming in the name of serving, but we all know exactly what happened.


    But he did not dare to say that¡° What are you going to do about it? " Black dark cold ask a way.

 Chapter 962

    Overnight, all the big cities in the spirit world were covered with all kinds of crimes of Heiyu, which made the name of Heiyu become popular again.


    People did not expect that the scenery behind the emperor is so dirty.


    Hei Yu, who had intended to get Lin Yue into trouble, was now in trouble.


    In the face of the censure of heiming shenzun, he was even more sweating.


    Even in the realm of the emperor, he is still very frightened in the face of heiming.


    "Tell me, what are you going to do?" Black Ming asked.


    "Master..." he thought for a moment and said, "I''m going to find out the person who slandered me and let him admit that he was slandering me!"


    "How long do you think we can find people?" The black dark cold says, "a day, a month, or a year?"


    If the person who put up the notice stops, where can he look for someone.


    Now the enemy is in the dark. They are in the light. They are in a very disadvantageous position.


    "I... I''m not sure." Said Heiyu.


    He also just received the news and was thinking about who might have done such shameless things over the years.


    "Hum!" Heiming gave a cold hum, which made Heiyu tremble.


    The longer things drag on, the more serious the damage to the black people''s reputation will be.


    It''s not easy for the black people to change their impression in the eyes of the world over the years. No one is allowed to take the family''s reputation into the water.


    "Do you have anything to do with being caught?" Black Ming asked.


    Whether or not the numerous crimes in the announcement were committed by Hei Yu.


    As long as others don''t have definite evidence, then everything is easy to say.


    Heiyu thought, "no, I''m not sure."


    There are too many bad things to do. They can''t leak without leaving any clues.


    And now, he can''t do it without authorization.


    "Trash!"


    With a bang, Heiyu flew out of the hall again and hit the stone lion in front of the door, smashing it into pieces!


    Poof!


    He spat out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes were full of fear. He got up and knelt down to go to heiming.


    He didn''t dare to have any resentment. As long as heiming was willing, he could easily kill himself with one move.


    If it is said that the realm of the divine emperor is the pursuit of countless practitioners all their lives, then many people dare not think about the God respecting the strong.


    The realm of divine respect has already seen the rules of heaven and earth, and has vast powers, which is far beyond the comparison of people at the level of emperor.


    "To put up a notice saying that all the things mentioned are slanders!" At the same time, he began to look for the people who posted the notice


    Since all the big cities in the spirit world were covered with black Yu''s crime notices overnight, it means that it was not a person who did it, because it was a force or organization.


    As long as you look carefully, you will find some clues.


    "Yes, master!" Heiyu said, "I''ll do it now."


    Now even the enemy doesn''t know who it is. It''s really frustrating. If you find him, you must make his life worse than death!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid that Hei Yu is too busy now."


    Huang Fu said with a lonely smile.


    These notices, of course, were made by those who killed the alliance.


    Lin Yue knew very well that after the fire god clan and the earth God clan were defeated, Heiyu would not be reconciled. Maybe he would come out in person.


    So he took the initiative to list all the crimes that Hei Yu had. Let him have a headache.


    Of course, he didn''t expect to bring down Heiyu by this move, but it could make him worry about himself, at least in a short time.


    Now what he wants to do is to unite the five elements Protoss after the rapid development of Jimeng.


    Once the five element Protoss unite, it will be an extremely powerful force.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the patriarch of the five element Protoss held a meeting in the ice Protoss.


    "Brother Bing, what''s the matter with you calling us here this time?" Asked the emperor.


    Ice Protoss defeated fire Protoss and earth Protoss, so they had to re-examine the strength of ice Protoss.


    In addition, Lin Yue has become a powerful emperor, so he is more polite than before.


    Lin Yue is also attending the meeting.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this meeting is my proposal." Huochi stood up and said.


    People were surprised. They didn''t know what he thought¡° Before, I was bewildered with the local gods and joined hands to besiege the ice gods. In the end, brother Bingxuan was defeated. He could take the opportunity to destroy our family, but he still let us go. " Huochi said, "he said that the five nationalities are one family, which makes us very ashamed!


    ¡±


    The rest of them are speechless. The five element Protoss share the same root and share the same origin. They also supplement each other in those years and break into the next world.


    "So I dare to invite you here today, because I want the five ethnic groups to be unhappy and cooperate with each other again to become one!" Huochi said, "only in this way can we recover our decline and return to the peak period!"


    Mu Huang and Jin Yu frowned. They didn''t expect that this meeting was for this matter.


    When huotu and huotu besieged the ice Protoss, they had their own ideas, so they didn''t help each other.


    Now hear Huochi''s words, we need to rebuild the five elements Protoss alliance.


    "I agree with brother Huochi." Earth dome said, "brother Bingxuan''s heart makes us ashamed. Only the protoss alliance of the five elements in the family can make the five groups move forward together. "


    "I quite agree with the establishment of the alliance of the five ethnic groups." Bingxuan said, "today''s situation must be very clear to all of us. If we fight all the time, no one will get a good result. We can''t go wrong any more."


    He sincerely hoped that the five element Protoss would join hands again and stop mutual suspicion and infighting.


    "It''s OK to build an alliance, but who will do it?" Asked the emperor.


    Originally, among the five element Protoss, he had the meaning of being the first of the five tribes by virtue of his relationship with the Fu clan.


    But now Lin Yue''s eyes are the emperor''s strong, the ice Protoss''s strength is greatly enhanced, and even the wood Protoss is willing to bow down.


    "I recommend brother Bingxuan!" Huochi said.


    "I also recommend brother Bingxuan!" The earth dome is firm.


    Mu Huang and Jin Yu look at each other and smile bitterly. It seems that the three tribes of ice, fire and earth have already discussed it.


    If they do not agree, they will be targeted in the future.


    But if you agree, you are not reconciled.


    "We will not be tough on you to join us." Bing Xuan said, "it''s totally voluntary. The purpose of the establishment is to complement each other and enhance the strength together. If you don''t think about it well, you can go back and continue to think about it."


    It''s his truth. It''s boring to force others to join.


    "But there''s one thing I think I should tell you." Bingxuan said, "the master of weapon refining, the master of weapon refining, has promised to cooperate with our family to refine weapons for our family."


    Mu Huang and Jin Yu looked at each other in surprise.


    I didn''t expect that the current ice Protoss could cooperate with the alchemist''s holy hall.


    Once the alliance is established, members of the alliance will naturally be able to enjoy this welfare.


    What''s more, Bingxuan is right. Only when the five element Protoss unite, can they become stronger more quickly. Jinyu thought about it, "my family will join."

 Chapter 963

    The golden Protoss also announced that they would join the alliance of the five ethnic groups, leaving only the wooden Protoss.


    Over the years, because Fu mu, the head of the Fu clan, was a member of the wood God clan.


    Over the years, with the rapid growth of the Fu clan, the Mu clan has also benefited a lot.


    But even so, the wood Protoss is still far from being able to compare with the peak of that year, and is still struggling in the middle of decline.


    The decline of a power or race is extremely difficult to reverse.


    Unless it is the birth of super martial arts practitioners in the family that drives the family back to the peak.


    Or the family has the help of noblemen or other big forces to turn the tide back and go back to the road of revitalization.


    In the face of the other four joining the league, Mu Huang was very embarrassed.


    In fact, he still hopes that Fu clan can help Mu clan more, but over the years, Fu Mu has paid less attention to Mu clan.


    Some things, to ask him to help, he actually despised, which makes the wood emperor very cold.


    However, under the eaves, how dare you not bow your head.


    "OK, I''ll join you!" Mu Huang said, "the five elements Protoss, originally a family, complement each other, recast brilliance!"


    "Ha ha, well, from today on, the five elements Protoss, put down their unhappiness and become a family again!" Bing Xuan said, "I believe that as long as we work together, one day, we will return to the peak state, and even surpass it!"


    Lin Yue didn''t say a word. He was glad to see the situation.


    The five element Protoss, which was brilliant at that time, is now united again.


    He returned to bingyufeng, went to the secret room and began to practice in peace of mind.


    ¡­¡­


    When spring goes and autumn comes, flowers wither and bloom.


    Three years later.


    During these three years, the situation of the five element Protoss has obviously improved.


    The five ethnic groups often join hands with their disciples to practice the five element array.


    This array is far more powerful than the general cooperative array. Once it is used, its power is amazing.


    During this period, Lin Yue also successfully entered the triple realm of emperor.


    Honghuang left many mysterious elixirs, which were enough for him to be free for a period of time.


    Besides, there is the magic tower, which makes his cultivation rapidly improve.


    Now, with his help, shadow has entered the realm of emperor.


    At present, it is feasible for him to use the magic tower to upgrade a person of nine levels to the realm of the emperor. It only consumes a lot of spiritual power and needs a period of cultivation before he can recover.


    Lin Yue''s biggest magic weapon is the magic tower.


    When he becomes a God King, he can cultivate God King, enter the realm of God Emperor, and also cultivate God Emperor.


    Of course, it will take some time to stabilize.


    For example, when he entered the triple realm of the emperor, he used the magic tower to promote the shadow of a king''s peak to the realm of the emperor, instead of just entering the realm of the emperor.


    This is what he promised to Bingyu at that time.


    Now that the five element Protoss is back on the right track, Lin Yue aims at the black and white.


    Three years ago, a notice broke the reputation of Heiyu.


    Although the black people made a statement at that time that it was someone else''s slander, they couldn''t find anyone. In the end, of course, they had a worse impression of him.


    A God Emperor who claims to be famous and decent has done so many things that people and gods are angry with each other.


    In addition, shortly after that, it was revealed intermittently that heimeng shenzun, the head of the black clan, was originally a general of the Shenmo emperor.


    When the demons were destroyed, they betrayed the family.


    Like him, there is Bai Ming, the head of Bai nationality.


    It''s a long time ago. I didn''t expect it to be discovered.


    For a time, the black and the white people met with suspicion and disdain.


    Let''s not say whether the gods and demons were good or evil at that time. Betraying the family at the time of family crisis is enough to make people despise.


    In the past three years, black and white people were killed intermittently.


    The high-level officials of the two ethnic groups also noticed this, but they couldn''t find out who was the culprit.


    For the rumor that heimeng and Baiming are traitors, the two groups rarely did not respond.


    In this way, people can be more sure that they were traitors.


    ¡­¡­


    "How?"


    In a hall, Xiaobai in White asked.


    "We are going to attack a God King of the Fu clan, but unexpectedly, it''s a little late." One of the men said, "by the time we got there, this man had been killed."


    "Oh, there are also such things. Many people have been offended by FUZU." Xiaobai said with a smile.


    "It''s the shadow."


    "What, shadow again?" Xiaobai was very surprised.


    After he returned to the spirit world, he restored his strength and founded the black alliance.


    The nature is not different from the alliance, but there is no talent killer like shadow.


    Among these people, the name of shadow is getting more and more famous, which makes people scared.


    He will be the art of assassination, the most incisive interpretation.


    It''s a fatal blow. It doesn''t drag mud and water. It never fails. It''s called the first of the three killers by the outside world!


    "Will this shadow know us?" One said.


    Xiaobai thought about it and shook his hand. "This time, it may just be a coincidence. Over the years, the FUZU has expanded rapidly, engulfed many families and offended many people."


    He wanted to know the shadow of the famous killer, but he didn''t get to see him.


    However, it doesn''t matter whether we can see it or not. The important thing is to try our best to weaken the power of the Fu nationality.


    At that time, the mother of Fu Mu dug out the Fu bone in Xiaobai''s young body and transplanted it to Fu mu. Only then did she have the status of Fu Mu today.


    As one of the top ten deities, their strength should not be underestimated.


    Over the years, Xiaobai has not only been reborn after his death, but also has been transformed into a skeleton. The Fu bone has actually grown again, which has greatly improved his strength.


    Although he had already born flesh and blood, it was only a disguise.


    Since his resurrection, the real noumenon is a skeleton.


    He never forgot how the FUZU had treated him and his father.


    The hatred of killing my father is mortal!


    So from the moment he recovered his memory, he thought about how to get revenge.


    Now, he has stepped into the realm of emperor, and finally began to send people to attack the FUZU.


    It''s just an accident this time. I didn''t expect that the person he wanted to kill was killed by shadow ahead of time.


    Over the years, the black League is also developing rapidly, and its strength has been greatly improved.


    Of course, there is still a gap between them.


    However, these years have passed, and it''s not bad. In recent years, we should slowly kill some powerful gods and kings of the Fu clan and weaken their strength.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge!


    From now on, Xiaobai decided to make the FUZU uneasy day and night.


    He wants to take back what he lost in those years. Belongs to him, is his, others cannot take!

 Chapter 964

    Dragon kingdom.


    In a magnificent hall, a middle-aged man in a golden robe is calm.


    This man is the famous leader of the Dragon Kingdom, Taixu Tianlong and Longzun.


    Over the years, the demon world has been ruled by him.


    It was a good situation, but after the dead monkey appeared, it was no longer calm.


    In recent years, the internal division of the demon clan is fierce, fighting with each other, which makes him have a headache.


    "Father, I think, with your present cultivation, why don''t you kill the monkey directly?" Longxi asked.


    Monkey King is back, but his strength is not as good as that year.


    With the strength of Longzun, it''s very simple to destroy it¡° Xi''er, what you think is too simple. " Long Zun said, "the monkey king was originally enlightened by the Buddha. He accompanied the Bodhisattva to get the great Buddhist scriptures. But there were some problems in the middle of the journey, but all of them disappeared in the middle of the journey. Now the monkey king appears, but the Buddha world is not


    It''s really interesting that no one has made a statement. "


    At that time, the monkey king was suppressed by the Buddha, and Longzun got the Buddha''s instructions and began to accept the control of the whole demon world.


    But now, when Monkey King returns, no one in the Buddhist world tells him about it. Is it possible that it is the will of the Buddha?


    "Instead of suspecting here, you''d better go to the Buddhist world and ask the Buddha." Long Xi said, "in this way, the monkey king''s power is more and more powerful. When he completely recovers his cultivation, we can''t suppress him."


    "What''s more coincidental is that the Buddha went nine days away, and now he can''t get in touch at all." Long Zun said helplessly, "so I don''t know what the Buddha means. I don''t dare to attack Monkey King rashly."


    Although he was the leader of the Dragon Kingdom and the demon Kingdom, he was just a little dragon on the pillar of the Buddha kingdom.


    For the Buddha, absolute loyalty.


    He will not act rashly until he knows the attitude of Buddha.


    "No matter what Buddha thinks, we can not have the demon world, but the Dragon world is always our own." Long Xi said, "although the Buddha is kind to us, we can''t blindly obey orders."


    "Presumptuous!" Long Zun''s expression was su. "As the little master of the Dragon Kingdom, you dare to say such treacherous words! Punish you to thunder, punish the sea, think about it


    "Father..."


    "Don''t say any more, go!" Said long Zun.


    Longxi opened her mouth and finally backed down with a sigh.


    They are the dragon people. They should have been the proud dragons who roam freely between heaven and earth.


    Let them awe, only the rules of heaven and earth!


    But now, it is constrained by the Buddha.


    Long Xi is not reconciled, but in the face of his father''s deep-rooted concept, quite helpless.


    Once the Dragon loses its freedom, is it still a dragon?


    Long Zun looked at his son, who was somewhat deviant, and shook his head.


    In this world, there are too few people who can really achieve great freedom.


    Although the Dragon kingdom is powerful, it is still too weak compared with the Buddha kingdom.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Lang, don''t you go to see sister Yue now?"


    In Qin City, Su Xiaoxiao asked.


    Lin Yue blinked and shook his head.


    Although he is already in the realm of emperor, his opponent''s energy is really powerful.


    At present, it''s not time to see Yuerong.


    "These years, sister Yue is alone..." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    At that time, she could sacrifice her self cultivation and use the great God samsara technique to meet Lin Yue.


    But Yuerong can''t, she wants to be on the moon star, silently guarding.


    Waiting for her king to come back again.


    "I know." Lin Yue said, looking at the bright moon in the sky, "these years, I have suffered her."


    Over the years, he has been practicing hard because he knows that there are still many people waiting for him.


    "Is the action of killing gods on?" Su Xiaoxiao asked, "those people were already in place. Even some people, have done a very high position


    Lin Yue thought for a while, a chill flashed in his eyes, but then he shook his head, "before that time, our strength is far from enough. At this time, our actions will be exposed. At present, let the killing alliance keep the current frequency of action. "


    The number of killers is small, but everyone''s strength is very strong, mobility and concealment are strong.


    After a long time of layout, even the people trained in those years have reached the second and third generations, but this plan has been carried out in an orderly way.


    When almost all people think that the demons will die out completely, they don''t know that some undercurrents have never stopped.


    In this plan, the people who make the greatest contribution are those on the moon.


    Guard in silence, strategize.


    "How much longer will it take." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    The later the operation is carried out, the more people suffer.


    "It won''t be too late." Lin Yue said, "when the devil returns, it''s time for us to fight back."


    "The devil?" Su Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously, "isn''t the devil emperor already killed by the five emperors?"


    At that time, the magic emperor was the first one who was destroyed by the five emperors of the divine world.


    At that time, the demons were in the limelight, and they even fought against the Buddhists.


    But later, with the fall of the demon emperor, the demons had to be restrained.


    Of course, even so, the demons are still among the top ten families in the spiritual world, which can''t be underestimated.


    Lin Yue''s former God and devil emperor was the second one to be killed.


    Lin Yue said with a smile, "it''s true, but I saved a wisp of his soul and practiced in the red blood nether world. According to the calculation of time, it should not be long before he broke through the divine emperor."


    Su Xiaoxiao was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Lin Yue had so many followers.


    Once the magic emperor is reborn, then even if the five emperors go out of the pass, I''m afraid that their energy will be attracted in time.


    At that time, Lin Yue and others will be able to take advantage of the opportunity.


    "How many cards do you have?" Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    "A lot, your husband is not easy to provoke." Lin Yue smiles and holds Su Xiaoxiao in his arms.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart is sweet, and his eyes are moist. Thinking of those years, many things


    In the distant memory, a young girl practised at Wangqin cliff, but because she couldn''t get in touch with high-level scores, even though she practiced hard every day, her playing skills grew slowly.


    At that time, she was a disciple of Qin Pavilion.


    Although it is hard to contact, it is not recognized and even ridiculed.


    At that time, the Qin pavilion was known as the first Qin in the world.


    Innumerable people who are infatuated with Qin skills have joined the Qin Pavilion.


    Of course, the Qin Pavilion is not a place for ordinary people to practice their Qin skills. It is also a holy land for Qin based disciples to practice.


    She was unknown for eight years in Qinge, and almost buried her talent forever.


    Until one day, she met Lin Yue''s previous life, Dihong.


    Of course, the strength of Dihong at that time was just the realm of emperor, not to the level of emperor.


    After she met Dihong, they fell in love at first sight.


    Later, for her sake, di Hong ventured to the ancient cave to obtain the nine Xuan lyre and a large number of high-level scores.


    Since then, Su Xiaoxiao''s piano skills have improved by leaps and bounds, and his accomplishments have become higher and higher.


    Later, she left Qinge and founded Qincheng.


    It took only a hundred years to surpass the Qin Pavilion in terms of comprehensive strength.


    "As long as you like to listen, I''ll play it all the time."


    Su Xiaoxiao sits in front of Lin Yue, takes out the Guqin and flicks it gently. The same scene, the same words, through countless years, and overlap together!

 Chapter 965

    "Go away, what do you want to do?"


    In a high altitude, an angry voice sounded.


    "Oh, the girl has a big temper." Two people in Black said with a smile.


    In front of them was a woman who was very watery, but the color of her hair was very funny. There were five colors of red, orange, yellow, green and green.


    "Hold on and get out of here!" Seven colors angry way.


    She has already come to the spiritual world, but the world is so vast that there are many people called Lin YUEYE.


    Previously, as long as she heard the name, she would look for it according to the news, but every time she was disappointed.


    Until a few days ago, she heard about a man named Lin Yue, who was famous among the ice gods in recent years.


    I hope I can find Dad this time.


    Over the years, she has grown from a little girl to a beautiful woman.


    I just didn''t expect that I was going to reach the ice Protoss, but I was entangled by the two people in front of me.


    "That''s what I like about this hot tempered chick!" One of the rabbit teeth man smile very obscene, "actually still a young child, today my good luck."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s hard to start when someone touches you later." Another said.


    "Damn it With a loud shout from the seven colors, the sword in his hand is wielded, and the sword spirit is all over the sky.


    She is just the five realms of the king of God. Facing two people in the same realm, she is very hard.


    Bang!


    A little careless, she was shot out.


    "Girl, don''t struggle in vain. Believe me, you will know in a moment that it''s very pleasant." Rabbit tooth man said.


    Seven color a bite, instant change into a thousand Zhang seven color Finch, bright feather shining dazzling luster, extremely beautiful.


    Immediately, the hairy feathers on the colorful body turned into sharp arrows and came through.


    As soon as their faces changed, they quickly dodged, but they were still shot through by an arrow feather, splashing blood.


    Bang!


    Then, they were swept directly by the hard and incomparable wings, hit the ground heavily, and spewed out a mouthful of blood again.


    Seven colors cold hum, restore human appearance.


    "Colorful magic bird, interesting."


    At this time, another black robe appeared.


    "Hei Yu, the emperor!"


    Rabbit tooth male two people see coming, quickly kneel down to salute.


    They are the disciples of the black nationality. Unexpectedly, they met the emperor Heiyu here, and they were terrified.


    A few years ago, a series of notices listed the crimes of the emperor Hei Yu, and continued to be discovered along with some unbearable things of heimeng.


    So over the years, the black people have been strict with their disciples and their behavior.


    However, over the years, the development of the black people is extremely rapid, and there are hundreds of thousands of disciples. Some people always turn a deaf ear to these words.


    The emperor of black Yu looked at them, and their bodies flew straight out, spewing out a mouthful of blood in the air, full of horror.


    "Go back to the law enforcement hall and take the blame yourself!" Heiyu said coldly.


    "Yes, yes!" They said in a hurry and sped away.


    "I saved you without saying thank you?" He said with a smile.


    "You saved me?" Seven color light smile a, "is you saved them two, if not for you, they have long been killed by me."


    "Although you hurt them, it''s not so easy to kill them with your accomplishments." Heiyu said, "where are you going, girl?"


    "It''s none of your business." Said the seven colors, and then went straight ahead.


    Although this person is very handsome, but it gives her a very bad feeling. It''s better not to write with him any more.


    "It''s very impolite of a little girl."


    The next moment, Heiyu''s body blocked in front of the seven colors, "I didn''t let you go, you dare to go!"


    Seven color eyes blinked for a while, the other side is the realm of the emperor, can''t provoke him angry.


    "Lord God, I have something else to do. If you offend me, you don''t remember me." Seven colors said.


    "But you''ve made me angry." Heiyu said.


    He saw that the seven colors were still young, and that they were the descendants of the seven color magic Finch, with pure blood flowing in their bodies.


    If you can reach her Yin yuan, maybe you can break the shackles of current cultivation.


    Moreover, due to the influence of the notice incident a few years ago, he has been very restrained.


    Now that the storm is basically over, I''m really sorry if I miss this opportunity.


    "Then I apologize to you." Seven colors said, "is this OK?"


    "No way." Heiyu set up a prohibition at random, not afraid that others would see it.


    If something interesting happens in this high altitude, it must be very exciting.


    "And what do you do?" Seven colors said, thinking about how to escape at the same time.


    It is almost impossible to escape in front of an emperor.


    "Be my maid." Heiyu said, "only in this way can you save your life!"


    He is now under prohibition, and no one else can see him, so he acts recklessly.


    So there''s no need to disguise yourself.


    Seven color just want to speak, but receive a God to know, in the eye flash a ray of surprise, then return to normal.


    In Hei Yu''s opinion, he thought that it was the joy of the seven colors to live.


    "What does it take to be your maid?" Colorful said with a smile, beautiful eyes, actually flash a trace of charm.


    "Of course, do something that should be done." Hei Yu was not in a hurry to start, slowly adjust the atmosphere, "some things, although you have not experienced, but follow me, you will like."


    There are some things that need to take time to be interesting.


    "What are you talking about?" Seven color very puzzled.


    "Men and women, fish and water." Heiyu said directly, "in this process, you will also get great benefits. It''s not impossible for you to improve your accomplishments and enter the realm of the emperor."


    "Really?" Seven color very surprise question and answer.


    "Of course." Hei Yu laughed more happily.


    However, in my heart, I sneer that it is not so easy to enter the realm of emperor.


    Now these nuns always want to get something for nothing.


    "I see. There is such a good thing." The seven colors said, "dear master, I am willing to obey all your orders."


    "Good. Take off your clothes first." Said Heiyu.


    "Ah? Is it here? " Colorful surprised asked.


    "Of course!" Heiyu said, "think about the high altitude, wantonly crazy, this is how a thing to enjoy."


    Now, he can''t wait.


    "OK... OK." Seven color shake bit bit lip, please coat slowly push to the shoulder.


    "Continue..." the emperor of black Yu smiles more and looks forward to the beautiful show below.


    Seven color also slightly smile, hand gently force


    Bang!


    The next moment, the body of Heiyu was suddenly shot out.


    The man in white appeared in the same place and laughed at the seven colors.


    "Daddy Colorful looking at the familiar face, cheerfully called, fell on his arms.

 Chapter 966

    Hei Yu was watching the colorful performance wholeheartedly, but he felt that his shoulder sank, and he was smashed out heavily. Together with the ban, it broke up!


    When he was angry and wanted to tear the attacker to pieces, he found that there were several people around him. He was stunned.


    Bingxuan and other five patriarchs of the five element Protoss are going with Lin Yue to attend the drill meeting of the five element disciples.


    Just along the way, Lin Yue suddenly stopped and told them with his divine consciousness that he would stop breathing.


    Then, I don''t know what magic power Lin Yue used to make a ban transparent.


    They all saw the dialogue between Heiyu and Qicai.


    However, what surprised them even more was that Lin Yue was invisible at last and quietly penetrated the ban, kicking the emperor Heiyu away.


    You know, Hei Yu was a strong man in the Seven Realms of the God King, four levels higher than Lin Yue!


    Even if Hei Yu''s attention was attracted by the seven colors, it might not be easy to do so.


    "Heiyu, you are all right." Bingxuan said with a smile.


    Heiyu looked at the crowd awkwardly, and then looked up to see Lin Yue and Qicai, who looked contemptuous.


    "You... Just now..." he said.


    He still didn''t understand why he had set up a ban.


    "Don''t worry, Hei Yu, we didn''t see your mighty performance just now." Huochi said seriously.


    The word "Wei Wu" is specially stressed.


    "Really?" As soon as Heiyu''s face changed, he obviously saw it.


    "It''s true, of course." Earth dome said, "you let this little girl take off her clothes, and you want to exchange fish and water here. We absolutely don''t know."


    "Earth dome, you!" The emperor of black Yu turned black this time.


    Looking at the appearance of Huochi and Tudeng, I''m not satisfied with the idea that they were ordered to besiege the ice Protoss.


    But now, in recent years, it''s not easy to calm down the bad public opinion about him. Now, if we say it again, his reputation will be completely rotten.


    Of course, Heiyu had the idea of killing everyone, but he had more heart than strength.


    Not to mention Lin Yue, if the patriarchs of the five elements join hands, he will not be able to deal with it.


    "It''s shameless of a God to force a little girl to do such a thing Lin Yue said coldly.


    "Lin Yue, I haven''t settled with you about the things that happened to the gods and demons in those years." Black Yu God Emperor look a cold, "this time, we two clear."


    He heard seven colors calling Lin Yue''s father, but he didn''t expect that it was his daughter.


    Did Lin Yue ever have a relationship with a colorful magic bird?


    Naturally, he didn''t know that seven colors were just Lin Yue''s dry daughter.


    "The magic pearl is what I bought at the auction house. What does it have to do with you?" Lin Yue sneered, "now you have a wrong idea about my daughter. What do you think you should do?"


    "Well, I want to go. Can you keep me?" Black Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of Yin Li.


    If it had not been for the announcement of the crime, he would have looked for an opportunity to kill Lin Yue. Where could there have been such trouble.


    "You are so strong in cultivation, of course you can go." Lin Yue said.


    Then in front of him, a divine image slowly unfolded, showing the situation that black Yu forced seven colors to take off their clothes just now.


    What''s more, it even has sound.


    Heiyu''s face changed several times. He knew very well that if this image of divine consciousness was published, then his reputation would be completely ruined!


    The previous circular listed his crimes, but there was no full evidence.


    But now, it''s different.


    Bing Xuan''s eyes are full of praise. Lin Yue is brave and careful. He is a man who does great things.


    If he was not a disciple with a different surname, he would have passed on the title of clan leader to him.


    "What do you... What do you want to do?" He asked.


    "You scared my daughter. You have to make up for it." Lin Yue said lightly.


    Heiyu thought about it and threw out a long sword.


    "It''s a top-level jewel. Give it to her as compensation."


    Lin Yue took a look and found nothing wrong. He wiped out the mark of divine consciousness and gave it to the seven colors to let her recognize the Lord.


    "Well, I''ll go." Heiyu said that now he was uncomfortable.


    "Wait a minute." Lin Yue said, "just a small weapon, it''s like sending us away. It looks down on us too much."


    He frowned and took out a long sword. "This sword was once used by the emperor."


    Lin Yue took it to have a look, "so what? It''s just a long sword."


    "What do you want to do?" Heiyu said impatiently.


    Although he didn''t care about the two pieces, he didn''t give them away for nothing.


    "You''re not sincere enough. Is the reputation of the emperor Heiyu worth these two things?" Lin Yue sneered.


    "You are blackmail!" Said Heiyu.


    "You''re right, I''m blackmail!" Lin Yue said with a smile, "what can you do?"


    Hei Yu opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. This time, he really admitted it.


    "These are the top three eight Xuan pills!" Finally, he threw out three jade boxes.


    Lin Yue opened it and checked it. This time, he nodded his head and handed it to Qicai.


    The quality of Xuandan is good, which can greatly improve her chances of entering the emperor.


    "Lin Yue, you''d better not fall into my hands, or you''ll be worse off than dead!" He said coldly that he was going to leave.


    "Wait!" Lin Yue said, "don''t be so anxious. It''s a compensation for my daughter. I didn''t promise you that you would not disclose this matter. You have to pay some sealing fees, and these five emperors, too."


    "It doesn''t matter to us. Just show it casually. We are very strict." Jinyu said, "really, you can rest assured."


    Hei Yu''s face twitched. He was so shameless that he wanted to kill them with one sword.


    "Well, you''re tough!" As soon as he gritted his teeth, he flew out six jade boxes and gave them to Lin Yue and Bing Xuan.


    Lin Yue opened his eyes and shook his head. "Eight grade Xuandan, Heiyu, you are too mean."


    Although bapin Xuandan is of great help to the realm of the God King, it is not of great help to the people in the realm of the God King.


    "Then give me back the six Xuandan." Said Heiyu.


    Eight grade Xuandan is also very precious.


    "It''s all taken as compensation for the seven colors. How can a king be so stingy and not be afraid of making people laugh?" Lin Yue says, hand over to seven color conveniently.


    Ice Xuan and others very tacit understanding will Xuandan to seven color, and beautiful name as a gift to her.


    Seven color is very happy, not only met dad, will get two king long sword, so many high-level Xuan Dan, heart beautiful.


    Fortunately, when he heard the news of his father''s divine knowledge, he played a play and caught the handle of Heiyu.


    Hei Yu almost vomited blood, but he also knew that if he didn''t bring out some good things today, Lin Yue and others would not give up.


    "Well, I''ll take it!" Heiyu said hatefully, "but you also have to swear that if you take things, you will never tell today''s things."


    "It depends on your sincerity." Lin Yue said, "don''t worry. As long as things are good enough, we won''t say it."


    He took out six jade boxes again and flew out.


    Lin Yue took it and opened it. "It''s almost the same."


    Bing Xuan and others looked at each other and nodded.


    Hei Yu was bleeding in his heart. It was Jiupin Xuandan. He had less than ten left, but now he handed in six. It was really distressing¡° Now, are you satisfied? " He asked.

 Chapter 967

    Heiyu was very depressed. Originally, he was very happy. He was not only destroyed by Lin Yue, but also forced to hand over so many elixir weapons.


    He couldn''t figure out why Lin Yue and others could see all this when he set up a prohibition system.


    It''s abnormal.


    Of course, Lin Yue will not explain to him.


    Bingxuan and others open the jade box and take a look at Xuandan. They are satisfied.


    Jiupin Xuandan is extremely precious.


    It''s not only because of the precious refining materials, but also because of the scarcity of alchemists.


    Most of the alchemists with excellent talent have been summoned by the spirit world.


    Although there are still some excellent alchemists, they are not enough in the face of a large number of practitioners.


    As a result, high-level Xuandan is extremely rare.


    "Now, are you satisfied?" Black Yu gave a cold hum.


    This time, it''s really stealing chicken but not eating rice. It''s a big loss.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll keep our promise." Lin Yue took Xuandan away. "Heiyu, you can go. We won''t tell you about this. You''re welcome."


    "Hum, Lin Yue." Black Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of Yin Li, "you''d better pray, later don''t fall into my hands!"


    "Don''t worry, absolutely not." Lin Yue is very happy.


    "That''s the best!" Said Heiyu, galloping away.


    This beam is completely settled.


    What he is thinking about now is how to kill Lin Yue quietly so that he can get rid of his evil spirit.


    Bing Xuan and others looked at each other and laughed.


    For the first time, they saw that the supreme emperor of Heiyu was shriveled.


    "Dad, I finally found you!" Colorful eyes are a little wet.


    It''s really not easy to fly from Tianyuan to the spirit world these years. Many times, I come back from the gate of hell.


    "I''ve wronged you." Lin Yue touched her long hair, "seven colors, you have grown up."


    Bingxuan and others knew that Lin Yue had risen from the lower spiritual realm. Now when they met their relatives, they must have a lot to say, so they all left first.


    "As long as you can find dad, it''s all worth it." Seven colors said.


    After years of wandering, we finally got a good result.


    The spirit world is so big, she still found it. Her luck is not bad.


    Lin Yue takes her back to the ice gods, above her peak gate.


    The five element Protoss''s disciples have been exercising several times. This time, he was not interested in it, so he didn''t go.


    "What happened to them, Zhuyin?" Lin Yue asked.


    After he came to the spirit world, he tried not to think about what happened in Tianyuan. He was afraid that once the valve of missing was opened, it would not be closed for a long time.


    Hua Zhuyin, Meng Yachen, Shura, Wan Qing, Lin Tian, Li Shangwu, fat man


    Too many people, too many things, worth recalling.


    "Before I entered the spirit world with Doudou, sister Zhuyin said to us, if I meet you, I will tell you that she will be waiting for you to go back in Lincheng, so that you don''t have to worry about her." Seven colors said.


    When she was a child, she always called Zhuyin her mother.


    But after entering Tianjun, she also became big. Hua Zhuyin asked her to call her sister.


    Hua Zhuyin''s cultivation has long been in the realm of heavenly monarch. In Tianyuan, he belongs to the most powerful.


    She has the ability to enter the spirit world, but she has never chosen to come to the spirit world.


    Because she knew very well that her cultivation would not help Lin Yue much when she came to the spiritual world, but it would delay him.


    Besides, Lin Cheng is Lin Yue''s biggest concern. She is here, so that he has no worries. He can practice in the spiritual world and finish what he wants to do.


    Even Hua Zhuyin knows very well that on the Tianyuan continent, the realm of Tianjun is already the limit.


    I think that the purity and dribbling of aura in Tianyuan can''t meet the requirements of the strong gods.


    She also understood that if she came to the spiritual world, her cultivation would be greatly improved.


    But she still chose to guard the forest city, guarding their story, waiting for his return.


    When Lin Yue heard that, he knew what Hua Zhuyin thought. His eyes were moist.


    At the same time, they are determined to solve these problems as soon as possible and go back to reunite with them.


    "By the way, uncle Lin Tian, sister Qingcheng and sister Shura entered the spiritual world earlier than us. Did they find you?" Seven color asks a way.


    "Qing Cheng is found, elder brother and Shura have not." Lin Yue said.


    When she first met Shura, she wanted to kill herself.


    But in the end, she fought her life to protect herself.


    Life is a strange encounter.


    The spirit world is too big and dangerous.


    Now he was a little worried and planned to send people to look for Shura.


    As for elder brother, he is not worried at all.


    Lin Tian''s practice speed is no less than that of him.


    When he was in Tianyuan, he still wondered. Now it seems that the eldest brother must be reincarnated.


    I just don''t know which one is stronger


    But no matter what, he is Lin Tian, always his big brother!


    "I''ll go and get Doudou, too." Seven colors said, "we also met in the spirit world, I know where she is, I believe she knows to find you, will be very happy."


    "Doudou?" Lin Yue smiles.


    This little guy, who is very talented for alchemy, didn''t expect to come to the spirit world.


    At that time, Lin Yue''s accomplishments made him unable to see what this guy was.


    I remember she likes lollipops very much.


    "Well, Doudou is very powerful. It''s not just alchemy. After entering the spirit world, his cultivation improved rapidly. It''s the eight fold realm of the God King."


    "Well, where is Doudou? I''ll take you to see your sister Xiaoxiao." Lin Yue said.


    "She is now a alchemist of the Bai nationality." Seven colors said.


    "What?" Lin Yue was a bit surprised.


    "There was an alchemy competition in those years. Doudou took part in it and was valued by Bai people." Seven color said, "this time about your news, or I learned from her."


    She did not know Lin Yue''s real identity, nor did she know the history of Bai People''s fortune.


    I only know that the Bai nationality is one of the top ten forces in the spiritual world.


    "Well, go to her and see if she is willing to go. If not, don''t force her." Lin Yue said.


    For the vast majority of practitioners, it is a great opportunity to enter the Bai nationality.


    "Good." Then let''s go. I haven''t seen Xiaoxiao for a long time. I really want to hear her play


    Lin Yue smiles and leaves with her. He shakes in the air a few times and has already gone out for thousands of miles.


    All the way, they pulled into a space.


    "Who''s coming?"


    There was a ripple of aura in the air, and two bodyguards appeared.


    "I want to see Doudou alchemist." Seven colors said.


    "Just a moment." One of the guards disappeared. A moment later, a little girl came out.


    Seeing the seven colors and Lin Yue, I was very happy.


    "Lord, we meet again." Doudou said.


    "Yes, you haven''t changed at all." Lin Yue said, running the magic tower at the same time. This time, he wants to see what this little guy is.

 Chapter 968

    Lin Yue stopped running the magic tower, but he was quite surprised.


    He didn''t expect that Doudou''s Noumenon was more powerful than Linghuo.


    If there is no wrong guess, it is Jinyan.


    At that time, this was also a cruel character.


    I didn''t expect that she was also in Tianyuan, and she became like this.


    If those old friends were still alive, I can''t believe that Jinyan, who was once a powerful dragon, the gorgeous woman in the world, is now a child who likes to eat lollipops.


    It is not known what she went to Tianyuan to avoid, or whether she had other goals.


    But Lin Yue believes that she has no malice towards herself and Lin Cheng.


    Doudou looks at Lin Yue and smiles at him.


    Lin Yue''s heart sank. According to the truth, he could never find it by scanning the magic tower.


    But some people are born sharp.


    Maybe she didn''t know what to observe her through, but she did feel it.


    Now, he is a little hesitant, should not take her to Qin City.


    However, at this time, Doudou''s several divine messages came, which surprised him¡° My sister Yuerong was very kind to me. She saved me and let me go to Tianyuan to be reborn. " Doudou said, "at that time, I hope I can help you in Tianyuan continent, but you are growing up too fast. Besides alchemy in Lincheng, you don''t help much


    So I''ll go back to the spirit world with the seven colors. "


    She was able to find seven colors in the vast spiritual world because she was very familiar with the spiritual world.


    When she entered the Bai nationality, she also found out in advance to see how powerful the Bai nationality is today. It''s just that she didn''t tell the seven colors about all this.


    Lin Yue nodded slightly. It''s been hard for her all these years.


    In that case, he had nothing to worry about.


    At the same time, there are also feelings in my heart. Yuerong really did her best for him.


    "Tell the patriarch I''m leaving." Doudou said.


    "Master Doudou, just a moment!" The guard said hastily, "if you will let me tell you, it''s not too late to go."


    Doudou is an eight grade alchemist. He has great talent in alchemy. If he leaves like this, the family will surely strip their two guards of their skin.


    Doudou didn''t want to embarrass the two guards. He shrugged at Lin Yue, then took out a lollipop and ate it.


    After her rebirth, her character has changed a lot.


    So I always choose not to grow up, because children are the most simple and easy to be happy.


    Although he has recovered his old memory, it doesn''t matter to keep the child''s appearance and let her feel that this is a new beginning.


    A moment later, an old man came out.


    "Elder Bai Yun." Doudou said, "I''m going to leave. Thank you for taking care of me these days."


    "Doudou, where are we not good at it?" Bai Yun said.


    As a talented alchemist, Bai people don''t want to let her go.


    "No Doudou said, "I''m just used to freedom."


    Bai Yun takes a look at Lin Yue and the seven colors, "who are they?"


    "It''s my friend." Doudou said, "I''m going to leave. It''s none of their business."¡° Doudou, my Bai people treat you well. " Bai Yun said, "you are a very gifted alchemist. The Bai people have the ability to provide enough miracles and good conditions for alchemy. What else can you not satisfy? Or do you have other requirements


    It can also be put forward, and we will try our best to be satisfied. "


    "Elder Bai, it''s not your problem. It''s my personal matter." "Doudou said," besides, in these days of Bai nationality, I also made a lot of elixirs for free, and I don''t owe anything to Bai nationality. Let''s say goodbye. "


    With that, she planned to leave here with Lin Yue and others.


    "Wait!" Bai Yun said.


    "What do you mean, elder Bai?" Doudou''s tone also cooled down. "When I came to Bai nationality, I said yes. As long as I want to go, I can go at any time. Now I want to go back?"


    "Well, one moment is another." Bai Yun said, "I need to wait for the patriarch to leave before I can let you go."


    The excellent alchemists in the clan are very scarce, and now one more Alchemist is not enough.


    I''m afraid that when the clan head comes out, if he gets angry, no one can bear it.


    "If he hasn''t gone through the Customs for a thousand years, I''ll wait for a thousand years." Doudou said, "can you have some contractual spirit?"


    Lin Yue takes a cold look at Bai Yun, and then pulls Doudou and Qicai to leave.


    It''s meaningless to waste too much words here.


    Bai Yun''s body shook and stood in front of Lin Yue. "Do you want to poach Doudou?"


    "So what?" Lin Yue sneered, "where she wants to go is her freedom."


    "Presumptuous!" Bai Yun said, "who are you?"


    "He''s Lin Yue!"


    At this time, a figure appeared, which was the white whirlpool encountered in the flood and famine.


    "Lin Yue?" Bai Yun frowned and said, "you are Lin Yue, the most outstanding disciple of the ice gods. How come the ice gods sent you to rob people?"


    "It''s my personal business, and it has nothing to do with the ice gods." Lin Yue said.


    "Well, let''s calculate the original grudge first." Bai Xuan said.


    At that time, he was in Honghuang''s cave, but he was smashed by big beard with Honghuang''s cauldron.


    Although Lin Yue didn''t admit it, he thought that Lin Yue was bearded.


    So now, these things need to be solved¡° You''ve made a mistake. I don''t have any grudges with you. " Lin Yue said, "I''ve heard about you and big beard in Honghuang''s cave, but he is him and I am me. I just snatched Honghuang''s cauldron from him


    It''s just coming. "


    "Sophistry!" Bai Xuan said, but he had to be cautious.


    At that time, bearded was in the cave. He could hurt him with a huge tripod.


    If it is the same person, now Lin Yue''s accomplishments have been improved a lot, and his combat effectiveness will be strengthened.


    Fortunately, elder Bai Yun was there, so he could feel at ease.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it." Lin Yue said, "but as a great God, you have to be reasonable, right?"


    Bai Xuan and Bai Yun look at each other and sneer, "no matter what, today Doudou can''t go with you."


    "What if I have to go?" Doudou''s temper also came up, and took out a lollipop to completely crush it.


    "That can only take you back!" Bai Yun said.


    "This is the style of the Bai people. I''m really knowledgeable."


    At this time, a voice sounded.


    They looked up and saw a man in Royal dress galloping.


    "The young master of the dragon clan, Long Xi!" Bai Yun exclaimed, "Why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I come?" Longxi said, "but it''s really something. You two are just here, so I won''t go in. Give this to Baiming shenzun!"


    With that, he threw a book in the past. Bai Yun took a look and changed his face.

 Chapter 969

    "This is... Is this true?" Bai Yun asked.


    The information that Long Xi gave him in the book is really amazing.


    If it''s true, I''m afraid there will be a big disturbance in the spirit world.


    "Of course, it''s true. I''ve given the news to several other big families." Longxi said, "when Baiming shenzun comes out, he will have a way."


    "Well, what does dragon Zun mean?" Bai Yun asked¡° We are different from you, so let''s wait and see Long Xi said with a smile, "after all, the five emperors of the divine world have not appeared for many years, and it is unknown whether they are still in the spirit world. The Jiuyang Buddha in the Buddhist world went to preach in jiutianwai, but no one was found. It''s so big


    The family wishes for its own happiness. "


    Bai Yun''s face changed a few times and sighed, "I hope it''s false. If the devil emperor is born, the spirit world will be restless!"


    According to the news, the demon Emperor may not have died, and he was practicing in a secret place.


    The reason for this calculation is that when the astrology master of the Dragon kingdom was observing the celestial phenomena, the already dim magic star actually happened and flashed again.


    This means that there is the birth of the devil emperor in the demon world, or the devil emperor has not really fallen, and now he is back again.


    Considering comprehensively, the latter is more likely.


    Since the fall of the demon emperor, looking at the demon world today, there are people who have the potential to become the demon emperor.


    It''s just shining for a while, instead of being on all the time. Maybe it''s hiding the breath, or there''s a big array, covering the sky.


    But he didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately reported the matter to long Zun.


    Long Zun is also quite surprised, but at present there are not too many countermeasures, so we have to let Long Xi tell the news to the major families first, so that they have a clear idea.


    Lin Yue narrowed his eyes slightly. When he saved the demon emperor, he told him to practice in the red blood nether world. How could he be found?


    Is it because the time of the array is too long, or with the strength of the devil emperor increasing, the array can not completely seal his breath?


    He thought of the possibility.


    After the fall of the war between him and the five emperors in those years, he could not give any more blessings to the array. It''s so far away now that it''s very possible.


    On the surface, however, he remained silent.


    According to the calculation of time, although it is impossible to completely recover the power of the devil emperor, it is very possible to step into the realm of the God Emperor.


    "I hope so." Long Xi said, looking at Lin Yue, "brother Lin, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Let''s go together?"


    "Good." Lin Yue said, taking Doudou and Qicai, "go!"


    "No way." Bai Yun said, "you can leave. Doudou alchemist has to stay!"


    "She wants to leave today. Are you going to force her to stay?" Lin Yue''s eyes were cold.


    Bai Yun sees his eyes and suddenly falls into the ice cellar.


    He ran the spirit power in a hurry to get rid of this feeling.


    His accomplishments are higher than Lin Yue''s. according to reason, he should not.


    "Go." Said Lin Yue, galloping away.


    "You..." Bai Yun opened his mouth, but still watched them gallop away, without stopping.


    "Elder, just let them go?" White Xuan asks a way, the heart is very unwilling¡° I didn''t expect Longxi to know them. If she keeps Doudou by force, she can only make people laugh. " Bai Yun said, "at that time, we also promised Doudou that she would come and go freely. Now the most important thing is to wait for the patriarch to go through the customs and report


    It''s about the devil. "


    When the demon emperor reappears, there will be chaos.


    Until now, his mood is still very uneasy.


    "Brother long, don''t you go to my place for a drink?" In the air, Lin Yue said.


    "Next time." Longxi said, "I have to go to several other families and tell them the news. I''m going to say goodbye to you


    "See you later!" Lin Yue also said.


    Longxi also arched his hand, looked at Doudou, and flew away.


    I don''t know why, but he has an inexplicable fear of this little girl.


    He couldn''t see through Doudou. If he knew that she was Jinyan, he would know where the fear came from.


    Keel Jin Yan is adorable bone after the fall of heaven, the essence of heaven and earth absorbed the essence of heaven and earth sprout, devouring all kinds of keels of all kinds of wisdom and rapid growth, but in the year of the spirit of the first mysterious fire, extraordinary power.


    The reason why she is growing slowly now is that she wants to escape into the Dragon Kingdom and look for the dragon''s keel. With her accomplishments, she can''t do it at all.


    Other people looked at her face harmless, like to eat lollipop little girl, how all with the powerful dragon bone Jinyan.


    Lin Yue comes to Qin City with Doudou and Qicai.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao!" Seeing Su Xiaoxiao, Qicai rushes over happily.


    "You have grown up too," Xiaoxiao touched her head, "these years, suffered a lot of grievances."


    She knew very well how much danger a person would encounter when he flew from Tianyuan to the spirit world.


    "Fortunately, I''ll just find you now." Seven color said with a smile, "these years of training, also let my cultivation get rapid improvement, worth."


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded, no temper, how to grow.


    "Seven colors and beans, are you going to take them to kill alliance?" Su Xiaoxiao''s question and answer.


    Lin Yue nodded. Doudou is an excellent alchemist, which is needed by Jimeng.


    Although there is the relationship between Wang Weidan, he is not the one who kills the alliance after all, and for the sake of too frequent trading, he also increases the probability of exposure.


    Doudou is the most suitable alchemist in Jimeng.


    As for the seven colors, you can join the wind addict team. With its speed advantage, it''s good to explore intelligence.


    In addition, Jimeng is now rich in resources, which can make them grow faster.


    I brought them here this time to get together with Su Xiaoxiao.


    I haven''t seen it for many years since Tianyuan''s departure.


    Su Xiaoxiao asked people to prepare good wine and dishes and chat while eating.


    From qicaikou, we know that now Lincheng is in the absolute dominant position on the Tianyuan continent.


    In front of Lincheng, we should be respectful to the great Xuanguo, the Longteng Kingdom and other forces.


    However, Lin Cheng had no intention of fighting with these secular forces. He became the holy land of practice in Tianyuan and rarely interfered in the affairs of these forces.


    It''s not easy to be a powerful man in Tianyuan.


    The realm of heavenly king is the limit of the practitioners in this continent.


    But such strong people are now in Lincheng.


    This also ensures that the absolute strength of Lincheng is above Tianyuan, and no one dares to compete for its peak.


    "Father''s statues stand in every part of the Tianyuan continent, and they are respected by the public." In the eyes of all people, you are the omnipotent God All the people laughed, but this is a good thing. The power of faith, which is the most mysterious power, has some great benefits to the practitioners!

 Chapter 970

    Qicai talked about many interesting things that happened in mainland China after Lin Yue and others left.


    But she and Doudou have been away for a long time, and now they don''t know much about Tianyuan.


    About Doudou, Lin Yue tells Su Xiaoxiao with his divine sense.


    There are too few people who can see through Doudou. Su Xiaoxiao can''t see through it.


    Midway, Su Xiaoxiao suddenly laughed, "colorful, Doudou, there will be an acquaintance."


    She just got the news of divine knowledge, Mo Qingcheng just went out of the gate and asked people to invite her.


    "Oh, sister Qingcheng?" Seven color asks a way.


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded, Mo Qingcheng now has eight levels.


    She has been working hard and persistent.


    A moment later, the door was opened and Mo Qingcheng came in wearing a long white dress.


    "Sister Qingcheng." Colorful very happy, rushed up.


    Mo Qingcheng is also very happy, and naturally there is no lack of a burst of greetings.


    "What, sister Shura has also come to the spirit world." After Mo Qingcheng heard that, he was very surprised, but also quite surprised.


    After all these years, Shura has not appeared.


    In such a dangerous spiritual world, it''s really worrying.


    "I''ll tell everyone to go down and look for it at once." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    Lin Yue nodded, but he didn''t want to stay here. He wanted to go back to Jimeng, and then sent someone to look for Shura.


    "Can I go?" Mo Qingcheng bit his lip and said.


    She knew that Lin Yue had set up a force, but she didn''t know what it was called or what it was mainly about.


    Now see seven colors and beans go with him, presumably they are arranged there.


    Although it''s good to be in Qincheng and learn something, she wants to do something for Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue shook his head, the city is too persistent.


    At that time, for his sake, he entered the spiritual world through painstaking cultivation. In order to narrow the gap between them, he practiced desperately.


    Lin Yue is now very clear that the road of revenge is long, and no one knows the final result.


    It''s not that he''s not confident, it''s that he''s too strong.


    Each of the five emperors in the divine world is a strong one who turns his hands over to cloud and covers his hands with rain.


    He didn''t want to catch up with too many people for himself.


    Mo Qingcheng''s eyes flashed a trace of loss, and then became strong again.


    This is not the first time she has been rejected, and I believe it is not the last.


    But she believes that sincerity is the key to success.


    She also believes that Lin Yue likes her.


    Looking at the back of Lin Yue and others disappearing in the sky, she just doesn''t understand why others can, why she can''t?


    Su Xiaoxiao patted her on the shoulder and gave her a smile. "Don''t lose heart. He just... Doesn''t want you to get involved in this storm."


    Although Mo Qingcheng didn''t know Lin Yue''s strength, he also knew that he was not simple.


    Because Su Xiaoxiao, the number one of the Red Mansions, was the leader of the Qin City.


    What is Lin Yue''s identity?


    If Lin Yue doesn''t tell her, she won''t ask, because no matter who he is, she likes him.


    "I''ll follow him as long as he wants." Mo Qingcheng said, turning to look at Su Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao elder sister, I say so, will you be angry?"


    Su Xiaoxiao smiles and shakes his head. "He never belongs to me. Besides, if you like him, it means he is charming enough. How can I be angry?"


    Mo Qingcheng Leng for a moment, at any time cold face, - unexpectedly appeared a smile.


    "You and sister Zhuyin are too generous."¡° It''s not that we are generous, but that we know that he is wholehearted to us. " Su Xiaoxiao said, "some people will fall in love with only one person in their life, but others will fall in love with many people. But which woman doesn''t want to be the only one


    What about it? But when you are with sister Zhuyin, sister mengyachen and others, you will unconsciously think that if you only dominate zhanlinlang, it''s really selfish. "


    The love in this world is selfish.


    But Su Xiaoxiao and Hua Zhuyin and others are very clear that Lin Yue is a sentimental person, as long as he is good to himself, then everything will be satisfied.


    "I see." Mo Qingcheng said, "but, how can I really go to his heart?"


    "Let it be." Su Xiaoxiao said, "emotional things, not urgent."


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, the search notices were pasted out, which were painted with the appearance of Shura, as well as rich rewards.


    Lin Yue used all available resources to search for.


    In order to save him, Shura almost died.


    So, absolutely not, let her have an accident.


    Three days later, news came that she had seen a girl who looked like Shura and had played with the people of moyunzong, but the result was unknown.


    Lin Yue got the news and went directly to the sky of ziyunzong.


    "Lin Daoyou, what advice do you have when you come here this time?" Asked an old man with a hawk nose.


    "Hello, master Mo, I heard that you had sex with this girl, right?" Lin Yue said, taking out the picture of Shura, "she is still with you now."


    "I did catch her." Master Mo said.


    Lin Yue was glad to find someone.


    Moyun clan is a top second rate force, which is similar to the current ice clan.


    Although master Mo is the four realms of the emperor, Lin Yue believes that he can take Shura away.


    "She is my friend, and I hope you can spare her once." Lin Yue said, "if there are other losses, I can make up for them."


    Now he didn''t know why Shura fought with the people of moyunzong, so he tried to be polite first.


    Master Mo shook his head. "Lin Daoyou, I''d like to give you people, but I got the news this morning. The Hei Yu emperor of the black clan sent someone to tell me to take care of Shura. He will come to take people today."


    After he knew Lin Yue was looking for him, Heiyu happened to know about it.


    There is another identity of moyunzong, which is a subordinate force under the black nationality.


    So he had to listen to the words of Heiyu.


    "Heiyu again." Lin Yue narrowed his eyes. "Master Mo, if you let Shura come out now, I will bear the loss she caused. If you really want to wait for Hei Yu to come, then I''m sorry, I''ll take the man away! "


    "What do you want to do, you can''t break into the clan by force?" asked master mo.


    He saw that Lin Yue was just the triple realm of the emperor, and he didn''t pay attention to it.


    What''s more, they have black people as their backers. What are they afraid of?


    "You guessed right!" With a light smile, Lin Yue soared up and directly penetrated the protection array of moyunzong. He urged the magic tower and quickly extended his divine consciousness.


    He needs to find Shura first.


    "Presumptuous!" Master Mo''s face was very angry. He moved to Lin Yue and cut off with one sword!


    "Go away!" Lin Yue gave a cold drink.


    Bang! Master Mo''s body, flying straight out, spewing out a mouthful of blood in the air, a face of shock and fear!

 Chapter 971

    Bang!


    Master Mo''s body was directly smashed, smashing a high tower.


    "Enemy attack, formation, formation!"


    In an instant, moyunzong was in a mess.


    They did not expect that the patriarch, who had already stepped into the realm of emperor for many years, was so vulnerable in front of this young man.


    Lin Yue in the air, mental power completely spread out, a moment later, eyes full of murderous!


    He saw that in a prison, Shura was scarred, breathing faintly and in a coma.


    Fortunately, in a short period of time, there is no danger of life.


    "From today on, moyunzong will no longer exist!"


    Lin Yue drank all over his body. He was full of evil spirit. He had a long sword in his hand. The strong spirit of the emperor was fully displayed, and his intention of killing rose to the sky!


    He was surrounded by a large array just set up by eight gods.


    "Kill him!"


    The demon lord flew into the air, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said, "kill!"


    Together with the eight gods, he started.


    This is the most powerful array of their clan, and he is a God Emperor. It''s no problem to take Lin Yue.


    "The world of ice, death Lin Yue''s eyes were cold. He raised his sword in his hand and chopped it down in a flash!


    Shua!


    A sword cut, but did not cut to anyone''s body.


    Master Mo frowned. He was still wondering about Lin Yue''s bluff. Suddenly his eyes were wide open.


    Three ice swords, actually penetrating from his body!


    At the same time, the bodies of the other eight gods were full of ice swords, just like hedgehogs.


    This magic power is to divide the water in the opponent''s body into ice sword and pierce it from the inside out!


    The next moment, the eight gods were completely frozen and became ice sculptures one by one.


    "You Master Mo gushed out a mouthful of blood, and his breath was dispirited.


    His Dantian was directly pierced, and the yuan Shen was frozen.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he heard a few bangs. The bodies of the eight gods suddenly broke and turned into pieces of ice. They fell to the ground and died.


    The eyes of all the people in Moyun sect were full of fear. The Lord joined hands with the eight gods. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t even take a move. This young man is really terrible.


    "Run away!"


    I don''t know who yelled. The crowd exploded and ran away.


    Shua, Shua!


    Two black figures flew out of Lin Yue''s body. They were as fast as lightning and passed through the front body.


    Who runs in the front, dies first!


    Gradually people, we also found this situation, dare not move, looking at the two black winged insects, a face of panic.


    The speed of the insect was so terrible that several gods were penetrated by it and devoured Yuanshen.


    "Lin Yue..." master Mo said, "my moyunzong is a subordinate force of the black clan. What you do today is bound to pay a heavy price! And the ice gods will suffer! "


    Pop!


    Master Mo was slapped hard in the air. He flew out, collapsed a high building, fell to the ground, and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The whole audience was silent, and many people didn''t know what had offended this God.


    Even the most powerful patriarch has no resistance. It''s too easy to kill them.


    "Go and invite out the Shura girl." Master Mo said with another mouthful of blood.


    He did not expect that Lin Yue was not afraid of the black people.


    Those who know current affairs are heroes. Now let them go, and then settle accounts slowly!


    With the help of the black people, they are not afraid that they will not be able to express this evil spirit.


    "Yes, yes." A god king heard that, he rushed to a prison, opened the prohibition, and wanted to help a woman up.


    Bang!


    His body flew upside down, the spirit was broken, and his body fell to one side.


    Lin Yue came to Shura, gently picked her up, ran the magic tower, and soft beams of light penetrated into her body.


    Shura slowly opened his eyes and looked at the man in front of him. His eyes were instantly moist.


    This is the face of day and night, is it in a dream?


    "Don''t talk. Leave it to me." Lin Yue said, gently hugging her.


    Shura nodded and closed his eyes.


    Warm embrace, good, can have a good sleep.


    The tens of thousands of disciples of Moyun sect were very quiet and didn''t dare to come out.


    Only now do they know why the man was so angry because of the woman.


    Many people also feel that this man is suppressing his intention to kill, otherwise many people present would have been a body.


    "Master Mo, tell me. What''s the matter?" Lin Yue said coldly.


    He did try his best to restrain his killing, otherwise moyunzong would be dead now.


    But if master Mo doesn''t tell the truth, he doesn''t mind and kills some more people.


    "Lin Daoyou, we don''t know that she is your friend, otherwise we will never dare to hurt her." Master Mo said with a sad face.


    He was seriously injured. Lin Yue wanted to kill him and move his fingers.


    Now he had some regrets. What he should have handed over Shura would not fall into the present situation.


    But who would have thought that a man in the triple realm of the emperor would have such a terrible fighting capacity.


    "Why hurt her?" Lin Yue said, "no more nonsense, kill a hundred people!"


    Master Mo wanted to delay some time until the emperor Heiyu came to kill Lin Yue.


    But now, he really doesn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    "The three elders of our family were in a mountain range, and they had a dispute with Shura for a kind of elixir." Master Mo said, "together, the three of them wounded the Shura girl and brought her back to the sect."


    "Where are the people who hurt her?" Lin Yue asked coldly.


    Originally the hot air, the temperature instantly decreased, many flowers and trees withered.


    "Three of the eight God kings you killed are." Master Mo said that he was telling the truth.


    Many people see the body fragments falling on the ground, and suddenly their hearts gush out that these three people are lucky to have died early, otherwise they would be worse off than dead.


    "And then?" Lin Yue said coldly, "why did you take her back?"


    They caught Shura, not simply put her in this prison, here is simple.


    "In a few days, it will be the birthday of King fengleidan." Master Mo murmured, "it''s well known that the king of wind and thunder likes beautiful women very much, so he plans to take her as a gift after she''s been hurt."


    Bang!


    The next moment, Lin Yue''s body came to master Mo, stepped on his chest and sank in.


    Poof!


    Master Mo gushed out a mouthful of blood, mixed with broken internal organs.


    Lin Yue''s bones were completely shattered, and his internal organs became a ball.


    Even yuan Shen was suppressed by Lin Yue and did not dare to move.


    "If you commit suicide, the rest of the disciples will not die!" Lin Yue said coldly.


    All the disciples dare not speak.


    Lin Yue showed strong strength, let them feel frightened.


    They think of Lin Yue''s words that he said not long ago. From today on, moyunzong will no longer exist.


    Now it seems that zongmen is really going to die.


    "Lin Yue, how dare you


    At this time, a burst of drinking sounded.


    Master Mo is glad that Hei Yu is finally here¡° Cough... Cough, Lin Yue, you''re dead! " Master Mo said with a smile and another mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 972

    When Heiyu came to moyunzong, he found that it was a mess and the master was trampled by Lin Yue.


    Although the black people didn''t take moyunzong seriously all the time, nominally this clan was also a subordinate force of the black people.


    Now Lin Yue is so bold that he can make master Mo like this and humiliate him under his feet. It''s just presumptuous!


    "Ha ha... Cough, Heiyu, you are here at last!" Master Mo shouts, "this little thief deceives people too much. You must help me master Mo Yun!"


    Heiyu is the Seven Realms of the emperor, four levels higher than Lin Yue. It''s not a piece of cake to kill him.


    "Lin Yue, let him go!" The emperor of black Yu yelled, while the powerful soul power shrouded away.


    Lin Yue runs the magic tower to resist the power.


    Hei Yu was stunned, and then he thought that Lin Yue had such a treasure as Honghuang giant tripod. Maybe it resisted the power of the soul.


    "Heiyu, it''s you again." Lin Yue said, "if you want to take Shura away, you just want to lead me out."


    At the beginning, he recorded the pictures of the seven colors of the black Yu tune, and took the opportunity to blackmail.


    In addition, the matter of magic beads must make Heiyu bear a grudge.


    "You''re right." Emperor Heiyu sneered, "you are just a little emperor. You have provoked me several times. You don''t teach me a lesson. You don''t know who I am!"


    He learned that the leader of the ice Protoss was looking for Shura. He found out that it was actually Lin Yue who told him. He knew that the opportunity had come.


    He wanted to take the seven colors away, and then forced Lin Yue to go to a place to kill him.


    But I didn''t expect that Lin Yue was so well informed that he came to the door.


    "I''m not interested in who you are." Lin Yue said faintly, "we have done what we promised you a few days ago. You still want to revenge, so you can only say that you are too narrow-minded!"


    "No matter what you say today, I will kill you here today!" Hei Yu said, "let Lord Mo go."


    "Yes, yes, release me, or you... And the ice gods will suffer!" Master Mo said.


    The disciples of moyunzong also breathed a sigh of relief. With the emperor Heiyu, everything was back in control.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue made an effort on his feet, and master Mo''s chest sank in again. There was a big pit on the ground.


    "You..." master Mo spat out a mouthful of blood again.


    This foot, even his spirit was shaken out of the cracks, about to collapse.


    "I wanted to kill you to avoid the death of other disciples of Moyun sect, but you are too disobedient." Lin Yue said lightly, "Heiyu, he can''t save you!"


    Lin Yue added some strength to his feet. The spirit of master Mo was directly broken and spewed out a mouthful of blood!


    The disciple of moyunzong was stunned at this scene.


    "Lord!"


    A moment later, a tearing cry broke the sky and broke the silence.


    "Lord..."


    Many disciples knelt on the ground, not only because of the death of master Mo, but also because they knew that even if Heiyu killed Lin Yue, moyunzong was dead in name.


    When the patriarch is dead, the God King and the elders are basically dead. The black clan disdains to manage such a sect. It will only decline and die out.


    "You..." Heiyu pointed to Lin Yue, trembling with anger.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Yue killed master Mo in front of him.


    "Asshole!" He had a strong sense of killing, "Lin Yue, you really pissed me off this time."


    "Well, I''d like to see how powerful you are, Emperor Heiyu!"


    Lin Yue patted Shura on the back and sent her directly into the magic tower. The soft light beam wrapped her up, nourished her body and quickly recovered the injured part.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" With a cold hum, the emperor of black Yu came to Lin Yue and hit him with a fist.


    Lin Yue did not flinch. Instead, he met him with his fist.


    Bang!


    Two fists collided, and Yu Li swept hundreds of disciples out directly.


    Some of the weak disciples directly broke their bodies.


    At this time, the disciples of moyunzong panicked again and retreated one after another, so as not to suffer from reckless disaster.


    The duel between the emperor''s masters, a little leakage of wind power, enough to be fatal.


    Lin Yue stepped back hundreds of steps to stabilize himself, while Hei Yu only stepped back a few steps.


    It seems that the gap of cultivation level is really insurmountable.


    "What a strong force The secret way in the heart of Heiyu.


    In fact, the reason why Lin Yue took so many steps back was to release his strength.


    And for the sake of face, Hei Yu carried down his strength completely.


    Lin Yue''s strength is no less than that of him. He''s a freak.


    In this way, we can''t be too careless.


    Lin Yue has been practicing immortality, and his physical strength is very strong.


    This is where his strength lies. Besides, there are still many cards left unused.


    When you enter the realm of the emperor, some of his supernatural powers in his previous life can be used.


    Before that, even though he had recovered his memory, his physical strength was not enough to perform.


    "There''s some meaning." Emperor Heiyu sneered, "your cultivation talent is really very good, but it''s a pity that you are going to die here today. What a pity."


    "There''s so much nonsense, Hei Yu. You''re too ink stained."


    At this time, suddenly in the sky, a figure appeared.


    "Elder martial brother Heiyan, you are out of the pass." Black Yu looked at the comer, very surprised.


    This is his elder martial brother. He closed the gate three hundred years ago, and now he is in the eight realms of the emperor.


    Lin Yue frowned a little. Originally a black Yu was very difficult to deal with, but now he has a stronger one,


    Now, it''s really bad.


    "I came to you after I left the customs. They said you came here. I had nothing to do and came for a walk." Heiyan said, "but I didn''t expect that you couldn''t even take a kid. Ha ha."


    Heiyu some embarrassed smile, "Heiyan brother, you do not know, this boy is not so simple, he has Honghuang giant Ding."


    "Oh, yes." Black Yan says, "that is elder brother this time for you to suppress array, don''t believe he can fly. It''s too wasteful to have such a good treasure in the hands of outsiders. "


    "Well, when I get rid of this guy, let''s have a good drink!" Hei Yu laughed and flew up, "Lin Yue, take it!"


    Countless black wind blades, all over the sky!


    Lin Yue''s mind moved, and the great tripod changed greatly. He flew over him and completely resisted the wind blade.


    "Great darkness!" Black Yu burst to drink, "the night is eternal!"


    Lin Yue only felt the darkness around him. He couldn''t see his fingers.


    The next moment, hundreds of sword Qi suddenly cut.


    "It''s time for you to do it." Lin Yue snorted coldly in his heart, "the world of fire, the roar of fire dragon!"


    Since the alliance of the five elements Protoss, those who are above the level of the king of the five elements can learn the supernatural powers of all ethnic groups.


    But it''s quite surprising that Lin Yue uses the magic power of the fire clan, because he is a disciple of the ice clan.


    Ice and fire armor and basaltic armor appeared on his body, blocking all the sword Qi. Nine long Dragons of spirit fire roared and flew up, tearing the night directly and showing the two of the day again!


    Poof!


    Black Yu spewed out a mouthful of blood, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes.


    "You... How do you know how to break this magic power?"


    "Do you need to think about how to use the night to light up with fire?" Lin Yue gave a cold hum.


    I don''t know that this great dark art was created when he was the God and devil emperor. Once the night falls, the fighting power of the black nationality disciples will be doubled, but the disadvantage is that if the night is broken, they will be attacked by supernatural powers!

 Chapter 973

    The light pierces the night and reveals the day again.


    The emperor of black Yu was attacked by the great darkness, and his breath became weaker.


    He had never thought that Lin Yue knew how to break this magic power.


    Although he said light, but not necessarily so.


    "It''s interesting. The boy is really not simple." Black Yan light says, "need help?"


    "No!" Heiyu said, "I''m just careless."


    He is the Seven Realms of the emperor, and Lin Yue, who can''t win the three realms of the emperor, is it a joke to say that.


    The disciples of moyunzong were also shocked. Lin Yue''s fighting power was too shocking and changed their previous ideas.


    It turns out that as long as the way is right, it is not without a little chance to face the strong in a high level.


    Lin Yue did not dare to be careless. Although he was injured, he was still hard to deal with.


    If he was not familiar with the magical power of the black people, he would be the one who was injured now.


    "Boy, you succeeded in irritating me." The black Yu emperor said that a dark black sword appeared in his hand and slowly pulled out its sheath.


    The sword is full of meaning!


    The momentum of his whole person rose again.


    Lin Yue is really ready to escape this time.


    In full view of the public, he can not activate the magic body, otherwise the hard work of these years may be destroyed.


    It is impossible to fight against Heiyu only with his present body.


    He slowly holds the Dragon killing sword, and then cuts it down with one sword!


    Heiyu also wielded a sword Qi and cut it directly.


    Boom!


    The two swords collided. Among the swords that Lin Yue waved, the three forces of ice, fire and thunder burst, and the huge energy mass spread out all around in an instant.


    Many buildings of moyunzong, together with some disciples who are close to each other, turn into nothingness in an instant!


    The rest of the disciples reacted quickly and sped away desperately. Some of them were so scared that they chose to blink.


    When the energy burst, Lin Yue also blinked and wanted to use the burst to leave.


    Emperor Heiyu was in a bit of a hurry by this energy group. He really didn''t have the energy to manage him.


    "Where to escape!" Black Yan, the onlooker, drinks coldly and blows down.


    Bang!


    The space passage is broken, and Lin Yue is smashed out, spewing out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, several long Dragons of spirit fire fly out of his body to prevent Heiyan from approaching again.


    "It''s just a futile struggle." Black Yan cold hum a, "collapse!"


    With a wave of his hand, the fire broke down.


    Although the cultivation level was only one level higher than that of Heiyu, the combat effectiveness was too strong.


    "Space shackles!"


    Black Yan hands a coagulate, light drink a.


    Lin Yue felt that he could not move at all because of the tightness around him!


    His eyes were cold and he wanted to explode.


    His gods, demons and spirits, separated at this moment.


    At that time, when he practiced, the gods, demons, and Yuanshen practiced separately. Later, they merged.


    Now separate, is to let one of the gods with the body self explosion, let the devil into the magic tower to escape into the void.


    He also has the magic body separation, when the time comes, let the magic yuan God and the magic tower enter into the magic body separation.


    Even so, the body that has been practicing for many years will be broken, but there is no way to survive first.


    Roar!


    However, at this time, a huge body covered the sky of moyunzong, and a white beast appeared, roaring, directly smashing the yuan Shen of thousands of disciples with low strength to death.


    Bang!


    The next moment, black Yan''s body directly a huge claw smashes to fly out.


    Lin Yue was so relaxed that he looked at the giant beast in the air and was very happy!


    "Moon dog!"


    He didn''t expect, go back to look for the body of bite month dog, unexpectedly appeared at this time, and very strong will black Yan all hit fly.


    "Bite the pulse of the moon!" Black Yan gets up from the ground, wiped wipe mouth corner blood, the eye is full of surprise.


    "Damn, I haven''t eaten anyone for a long time. Let me have a bite!" The moon eating dog roared and attacked again.


    "Go


    Heiyan''s eyes flashed a trace of fear. He drank a light drink and grabbed Heiyu, who was still dealing with the energy group of ice, fire and thunder. He jumped in the air several times and disappeared.


    The disciples of Moyun sect looked at the giant animals in the air in awe. Many of them fought in double combat, fearing that they would be swallowed next.


    Shua!


    In the air, the moon eating dog became smaller and flew over Lin Yue''s shoulder.


    "From today on, moyunzong no longer exists!" Lin Yue looked at the crowd coldly, "let''s go!"


    "Yes All the disciples agreed and fled for their lives.


    Once incomparably brilliant school, so died!


    With the death of the patriarch, the death of the elder, and the broken towers of the temple, there is no need to stay.


    They didn''t expect that because they caught a woman, they would be destroyed.


    "Why are you here?" Lin Yue also galloped away and asked in mid air.


    "If it wasn''t for me, you would be all right now." The moon eating dog said, "Damn it, I didn''t expect that it would be so hard to fully integrate after finding my body, but fortunately, most of my strength has come back, ha ha!"


    When he saw the moon rabbit with others, he was angry and swallowed a moon star.


    Later, he was beaten by the moon god and vomited out to complete the moon star.


    As a punishment, she seals the dog''s body and drives its spirit into the magic tower to wait for Lin Yue''s awakening.


    This time, he finally found his body, no longer in the state of soul body.


    "Xiaojun, come out, your brother Yuegou is back." Lin Yue said, "come out quickly and listen to his boasting!"


    The next moment, Xiaojun flew out and saw the moon eating dog. He was still in awe.


    It''s from the depths of the soul, and it''s hard to adapt for a while.


    Although he also belongs to the descendants of ancient beasts, he is still slightly weaker in the face of the more abnormal moon eating dog.


    The dog smiles and touches Xiaojun''s head.


    Xiao Jun felt much more comfortable this time.


    "I''m not bragging." The moon eating dog said, "I''ll come to you after my body is completely integrated. Fortunately, I came in time. Damn, how can you provoke the people of the black race now? You are still two powerful gods."


    He knew Lin Yue''s life experience, and naturally he knew about the black people.


    "It''s not me who''s bothering them, it''s them who''s bothering me!" Lin Yue said, "what happened to rong''er?"


    "She''s fine, and so is the rabbit. Don''t worry." The dog said, "by the way, another ten days will be the birthday of the king of wind and thunder. It''s said that this old man is going to take out a top nine grade Xuandan to boost the fun."


    This time, master Mo seized Shura and didn''t kill her because he saw that she was still a young child and planned to heal her well and give her to King Dan of Fenglei as a gift.


    The name of fengleidan is higher than that of Weidan.


    Of course, this is because he has always been more high-profile, not as low-key as Wang Wei Dan.


    This man is both good and evil. He has a well-known hobby, that is, he likes beautiful nuns.


    Therefore, some people ask him to make alchemy, all of them offer beautiful women, and often everything can be done¡° Top level nine grade Xuan Dan, this wind thunder old man pour is generous Lin Yue said with a smile, "it seems that we can join in the fun. How can we get it?"

 Chapter 974

    Lin Yue came back to the ice gods with the moon eating dog. Since then, he has a good helper.


    The moon eating dog also enters the magic tower and practices with Xiaojun on the first floor.


    Today''s five elements tree, condensed out of the God xuantianlu, efficacy is not inferior to the eighth level elixir.


    Lin Yue went into the magic tower and saw Shura lying quietly on the first floor.


    She is the only one on this floor.


    The soft light beam will wrap it, quickly recovering her injured body.


    She slowly opened her eyes and looked at Lin Yue with a smile.


    Since Lin Yue met her, it is rare for her to smile.


    Of course, many times in the early years of that year, Lin Yue was chased and killed by her.


    He went over, sat down and held her gently.


    "Why are you so stupid." He said softly.


    Shura must have come to the spiritual world to find himself.


    "I''m smart." Shura said.


    Her internal injury was almost recovered by the soft light.


    Not seen in these years, Lin Yue''s resilience in the small world has been greatly enhanced.


    She didn''t know the existence of the magic tower. She thought it was just a small world in Lin Yue''s body.


    "You''re smart." Lin Yue said, "don''t take any more risks."


    Shura nodded and nestled his head in front of Lin Yue.


    These years of feelings, she does not want to suppress in the heart.


    When Mo yunzong was caught, she regretted why she didn''t tell Lin Yue how she felt at the beginning.


    If you die, it''s the biggest regret.


    Fortunately, this time, she survived.


    The teenager she could crush to death with one finger in those days has grown to the point where she looks up to her.


    She was happy and scared.


    I''m afraid that my practice speed is too slow to catch up with him and become a drag on him.


    "How have you been these years?" She asked softly.


    "I''m fine." Lin Yue said, gently stroking her hair, "that''s to make you suffer."


    No matter she or Qicai, she must have experienced countless sufferings when she came to the spiritual world these years.


    "It''s all worth it." Shura said, "it''s worth it to die now."


    Lin Yue gently held her face, "don''t you say that. If you die, I will feel guilty all my life, you know?"


    "Do you feel guilty because... You love me?" Shura said in a trembling voice.


    This sentence, she also wanted to ask for many years.


    She could feel that Lin Yue liked her, but she didn''t dare to ask.


    Lin Yue looked at her and said softly, "yes, so I won''t allow you to take such risks in the future!"


    Shura bit his lips. His eyes were moist, but his heart was very sweet.


    That is enough.


    Lin Yue bowed his head and gently kissed her sexy red lips.


    Shura''s body suddenly became stiff, his eyes were wide open, and his heart beat faster.


    For the uninvolved, she is still a little nervous.


    "I... you..." before she finished, her lips were fiercely kissed, and the "fire" in her body was soon ignited.


    She hugged Lin Yue tightly, her body became soft and responded warmly


    One by one, clothes were thrown aside.


    A moment later, there was a slight pain


    The next day, Shura gently opened his eyes, looked at Lin Yue, then quickly closed them, his face full of shyness.


    This night, she completed the transformation from a woman to a woman.


    Of course, there is a straight-line increase in strength.


    In the process of the joy of fish and water, the injury in her body was not only completely healed, but also her cultivation was promoted to the nine levels of the God King. It''s incredible!


    When she was in Lincheng, she heard Hua Zhuyin and others say that Qingxuan had a secret way to use the pleasure of fish and water to upgrade her level.


    At that time, Lin Yue used this method to improve Hua Zhuyin''s cultivation.


    But when she tried it last night, she realized the beauty of the secret.


    Lin Yue opened his eyes and laughed. Her little movements just now were in his eyes.


    "What are you laughing at?" Shura opened his eyes and asked.


    "Remember when we first met." Lin Yue said, "I was almost killed by you."


    At that time, because his master Qingyue had a grudge against yuluocha, but his accomplishments were not as good as Qingyue''s, so he had to turn to Lin Yue.


    Fortunately, Lin Yue was lucky enough to avoid her pursuit several times.


    Later, by chance, Lin Yue saved her and asked her to protect Lin Cheng in return.


    Gradually, Shura knew that yuluocha was not dead. Finally, Lin Yue rescued her and reunited with Qingyue.


    In this process, Shura''s feelings towards Lin Yue have changed greatly.


    In addition, the two later experienced the Tianyuan mainland disaster together, lived and died together several times, and their feelings were even deeper.


    "Do you think my sister would be upset if she knew about us?" Shura''s face reddened.


    "I don''t think so, but it''s really a question of how to talk about this generation." Lin Yue said.


    It is reasonable to say that Qingyue is his teacher, and he should call yuluocha his teacher''s mother.


    But on the side of Asura, she should be called sister.


    So is Qingyue. Originally, Lin Yue was his disciple. In this way, he became his brother-in-law


    However, Lin Yue immediately thought of a more troublesome one. Shura was also a disciple of Bodhi Shenglan.


    Although clove and Yu Youwei are part of Bodhi Saint orchid, theoretically, they are also her masters.


    If you wake up after calling clove and Yu Youwei again, it will be more embarrassing to talk about this generation.


    "It''s good to call each other." Shura said with a red face, "what I care about now is whether sister Zhuyin will be unhappy after she knows about us?"


    Women are jealous, no one would like to share their men with other women.


    "No way." Lin Yue said, "with Zhu Yin''s cleverness, she has seen something for a long time. With her temperament, if she didn''t want to, she would have warned me that year."


    Besides, Shura spared no effort to save Lin Yue. Hua Zhuyin is very grateful to her and will not be angry.


    "I hope so." Shura said, blinking his long eyelashes and smiling, as if the flowers were in full bloom.


    Lin Yue was crazy for a moment. He couldn''t help lowering his head and kissing


    A few days later, Lin Yue left the ice gods and flew into the air.


    Today is the birthday of the king of Fenglei Dan. The dog said that anyone who goes to celebrate his birthday will have the chance to get a top nine grade Xuan Dan for free.


    Of course, the premise is that the emperor is strong.


    Every hundred years, the king of wind and thunder holds a birthday ceremony, which is very grand every time.


    Some forces in the spirit world also take this opportunity to make friends with him.


    After all, alchemists like him are too scarce.


    Both individuals and sectarian forces need elixirs as support.


    Therefore, there is nothing wrong with showing kindness to King fengleidan.


    As for his behavior of offering beautiful women, Lin Yue doesn''t comment on it.


    As long as the nun is willing, it''s nothing. Each takes what she needs. This time Lin Yue went to join in the fun and try his luck.

 Chapter 975

    The Birthday Ceremony of King fengleidan was held as promised.


    All the forces in the spirit world came to participate, which gave him enough face.


    "Emperor Taixu, present a sea mirror!"


    "Bingxuan emperor, present a pair of black and white ice Lotus!"


    "Fu Tian Yao Shen Huang, present a female tree!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voices of reporting gifts rang out, and the treasures were all gifts to King fengleidan.


    But it''s the first time for many people to meet fengleidan.


    He also accepted those who came uninvited.


    Of course, this can only be reported on the table. In the back hall, there are hundreds of extremely beautiful women, all of whom come to celebrate their birthday. In addition, they are given to King Fenglei Dan.


    These women are young and beautiful. They are basically young.


    Everyone knows the king''s hobby, so he offers beautiful women to please him, so that he can promise to make pills for him.


    As long as he left the beauty, it means that he basically agreed to this man''s request for alchemy.


    So some of the treasures that are reported out loud are not as effective as beauties.


    If you do what you like, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Since the general things are not in the eyes of the wind thunder Dan king, then Lin Yue just found a spirit grass as a gift.


    Anyway, I''m not familiar with the old man. This time, I just want to join in the fun to see if I can meet some of my previous acquaintances.


    "Yue''er, why did you only send an ordinary nine grade spirit grass?" Bingxuan pulled him to a place and said with divine consciousness.


    "I''m poor, patriarch." Lin Yue said with a sad face.


    "If I had known you were coming, I would have prepared one for you." Bingxuan said.


    Lin Yue laughed and did not speak.


    He knows that now the ice Protoss wants to have a good relationship with the wind thunder Dan king. After all, there is not a nine grade alchemist in the clan, or even only one eight grade alchemist.


    So high level elixirs are still very scarce.


    With the rapid development of ice Protoss, the demand for elixirs will be greater in the future.


    If you can have a good relationship with the wind and thunder Dan king, then the ice God''s elixir will have a whereabouts.


    So Lin Yue understood Bingxuan''s mood very well.


    "What are you laughing at?" Bing Xuan is very worried. He is afraid that the gift from Lin Yue will make Feng Lei Dan King unhappy. It will be broken at that time.


    "No hurry, patriarch." Lin Yue said with a smile, "you think, as Feng Lei is the king of Dan, I haven''t seen anything good. Although my things don''t enter his eyes, they don''t make him angry."


    Bing Xuan thought about it, as if it was the same thing.


    At this time, Lin Yue saw that Heiyan and Heiyu also came in and squinted slightly.


    He doesn''t believe that these two people dare to fight here.


    "Lin Yue!" Hei Yu walked up to him and saw him smile. He thought he was laughing at himself. He said coldly, "if you were not lucky last time, someone would have saved you, you would have died long ago, relying on other people''s waste!"


    "Yes, if your mother didn''t give birth to you, how could you stand here and talk to me?" Lin Yue said lightly.


    Hei Yu was stunned for a moment, then he realized it and became very angry.


    "Younger martial brother Heiyu, calm down." "Black Yan says," he just wants to irritate you, let wind thunder Dan king have dislike to us, don''t be fooled


    Another reason is that the emperors of the five element Protoss, such as Bingxuan, are all here, so they are not suitable to start.


    Today''s five element Protoss, monolithic, is different from the past.


    Of course, thanks to Lin Yue.


    It was Lin Yue who made Huochi and Tudeng into puppets, which promoted the union of the five nationalities.


    Now the five element Protoss complement each other, and the spirit is reborn, once again on the road to rise.


    "Hum, Lin Yue, remember that your dog''s head is on your neck for the time being!" Then he walked away with a cold hum.


    "You too." Lin Yue light said, "in addition, be careful, don''t be cut off, otherwise too sorry."


    "You The breath of Heiyu aroused some people''s attention immediately.


    There are several strong breath, cold swept on him.


    It''s not sensible to make trouble on the birthday of the king of wind and thunder.


    Even the people of the black nationality are too presumptuous to think that they are not respected by the Black God?


    The emperor of black Yu immediately took a look at Lin Yue.


    I hate this guy even more.


    When we find an opportunity, we must bring it to the bottom!


    Lin Yue smiles and shakes his head.


    After practicing for so many years, heiyudu was so unstable. It seems that after he was promoted to the emperor, he relaxed his cultivation of mood.


    It''s easy to be irritated. It won''t last long.


    At this time, more and more people come to celebrate the birthday. The lowest cultivation is the realm of God King.


    Many rare and well-known emperors have appeared one after another.


    "The king of wind and thunder is really powerful. Even some old guys are coming to join us." Some people are talking on the ground.


    "Yes, Jiupin alchemists are really scarce. The wind thunder king is the old king of alchemy again, and his alchemy technology is perfect. Many emperors use his Alchemy to improve their accomplishments so quickly."


    "Yes, now the alchemists outside the divine world belong to the wind thunder Dan king and the Wei Dan king." An old man said, "but king wadan has always kept a low profile and rarely made alchemy, so there is little news about him these years."


    The crowd nodded. King Wei Dan never held a birthday party or anything. He seldom received visitors. He was a bit depressed these years.


    So when it comes to the king of Dan, everyone thinks that it''s the king of wind and thunder.


    "Here comes the emperor of Fu wood. Ten pieces of Fu are presented to the heaven!" A loud voice rang out.


    "What, even the amulet emperor is here!" There was a cry of surprise.


    As a new family in recent years, the Fu family has risen rapidly and directly ranked among the top ten families.


    The reason why it develops so rapidly depends on the guidance of the Fu Mu emperor.


    "It seems that the FUZU also want to cooperate with Fenglei Dan king for a long time this time." Some people say that the present is ten startling talismans, which can be described as very sincere. "


    While they were talking, a jade faced gentleman, dressed in a dignified manner, came in.


    "Fu Mu Shen Huang, if you lose something, welcome it far away. Please forgive me." The wind and thunder King met him.


    Even he had to be polite to the young man.


    The helmsman of the FUZU is one of the top ten gods in the spiritual world. The king of fengleidan doesn''t want to offend him.


    "Dan Wang is very kind." Fu Mu said with a smile, "I wish Dan Wang Shou and Tian Qi, early into the realm of Dan Zun!"


    Dan Zun is equivalent to the realm of God Zun of practitioners.


    Once you enter danzun, you can refine the pills of emperor Zun.


    That''s very attractive to God.


    "Thank you. Please come inside." Wind thunder Dan Wang said.


    This amulet is the first clan leader among the ten clans in the spirit world. He has a good impression on him.


    Lin Yue took a look at the amulet. It was this guy. When he was young, he grafted the amulet bone that originally belonged to Xiaobai! If it wasn''t for Xiaobai''s Rune bone, he would not be able to become the emperor now.

 Chapter 976

    Not long after the appearance of Fu mu, another man also attracted Lin Yue''s attention.


    The man, dressed in white and holding a white fan, came in with a smile.


    Many people didn''t know him, and he didn''t seem to know anyone else, but he stayed with Lin Yue for a while.


    "Xiaobai, why are you here?" Lin Yue said with divine sense.


    "Come and see if you have any old friends, Xiao Lin." Xiaobai responded, "the amulet is now the peak state of the emperor. It seems that revenge is still difficult."


    He hated Fu to the bone, but now he came in and glanced at him.


    Xiaobai''s mood is close to xiaoyuanman.


    "Well, don''t act rashly." Lin Yue said, "wait for me for a while. Let''s do it together!"


    As a brother who lives and dies together, Xiao Bai''s hatred is naturally his share.


    "No way!" Xiaobai refused firmly, "you are not alone now. If you fail, you will affect the ice Protoss. What''s more, I''ll take revenge on myself! "


    As a child, he was dug up the bone of the talisman and connected to the talisman.


    What makes him more angry is that his family was also killed!


    It''s a grudge against each other!


    Now the black League founded by Xiaobai has killed some of Fu Mu''s direct disciples. Later, it has been carried out one after another.


    At present, the amulet can''t be killed, but it''s very easy for some gods and kings in the family of Fu.


    Xiaobai is now thinking about how to improve his strength, so that he can kill the amulet.


    Only when Fu Mu died, those murderers in those years could not escape punishment.


    "Good." Lin Yue said lightly.


    Since Xiaobai is so insistent, then it''s time to protect the Dharma for him.


    They communicate with each other in divine sense, but they don''t seem to know each other.


    "Let''s be quiet. First of all, thank you very much. You''ve come to the birthday party of our master, King Fenglei Dan." A housekeeper said, "now sit down and the banquet will begin."


    They all found their places and sat down.


    "Before the banquet, the owner has a small request. If anyone can do it, then the purple heart pill will belong to him." The housekeeper took out a jade box.


    In the transparent jade box, is a purple Xuan Dan.


    In everyone''s heart, there will be some regrets, or regret, troubles, which is a great obstacle to practice.


    After taking this pill, these negative emotions can be swept away and the mood can be improved.


    This is a nine grade high-level Xuandan, which is extremely rare.


    Many very curious, this small request is what, unexpectedly take so precious Xuan Dan as a reward.


    The housekeeper made a gesture, a servant, pushed a very beautiful woman out.


    The woman is covered with gauze outside and a long skirt inside.


    But the woman''s eyes closed slightly, and there was a trace of blackness between her eyebrows.


    Very tired, she opened her eyes, looked around and closed them again.


    "This is my cousin Zhen Zhen." The wind thunder Dan king said, "a few days ago, I was suddenly weak and dead. Do you have a way?"


    Lin Yue laughed in his heart. What cousin is this old man''s plaything, but he didn''t mean to say it.


    However, in front of so many people, the wind thunder Dan King actually pushed out the woman who was only in the realm of God for help. It can be seen that this woman is not simple.


    This woman''s long face, I feel pity for the appearance, many people are quite distressed.


    It''s just that even King fengleidan is helpless, and many people dare not make a fool of themselves.


    Lin Yue urges the magic tower to scan Zhenzhen with his divine sense.


    There was no injury in her body, but her vitality was slowly passing away, her dead breath was gathering in her body, and finally gathered in her eyebrows.


    This is really a strange disease. Once Meiyu is broken by the death, it is also the time of her death.


    "I''ll try!"


    An old man appeared and arched his hand to fengleidan king, "but only one point is sure."


    Wind thunder Dan King nodded, he used up all methods before, live horse as dead horse doctor.


    "It''s a ghost hand doctor. It seems that there is some hope." Someone whispered.


    Doctors are more familiar with patients than alchemists.


    The old man came to Zhen Zhen''s back and took out a set of silver needles from the savings ring.


    He draws out a long needle, the hand is quick and resolute, stabs directly into a acupoint of Zhen Zhen''s back brain.


    Then, there were two silver needles sticking out, respectively in the other two parts of the head.


    "Well..."


    Zhen Zhen suddenly opened his eyes, a face of pain.


    The magic doctor of the ghost''s hand nodded a few times on her body, then with a wave of both hands, the three silver needles trembled.


    A moment later, the cold sweat on his forehead came down.


    Poof!


    Zhen Zhen spurts out a mouthful of black blood, the eyebrow heart black gas seems to be a little light, the spirit is also a little better.


    Wang Yixi of Fenglei pill seems to have some effect. The name of ghost hand doctor really deserves its reputation.


    But the next moment, the ghost hand doctor took out the silver needle and shook his head.


    "It''s so strange. I''m powerless."


    If we can''t find the cause of the disease, we can only remove the dead Qi first, and then stop the life from passing away.


    But he immediately found that this requires Zhen Zhen to constantly spit out blood, but with the fusion of blood and dead Qi, even if she spits out blood and dies, she can''t finish it.


    Sure enough, after the silver needle was pulled out, the black air on the eyebrow gradually recovered.


    There was a moment of silence. Unexpectedly, there was no way for the doctor, and no one else.


    Although this is a good opportunity to have a good relationship with Feng Lei Dan Wang, it also requires real skills.


    "I''ll try." Fu Mu stood up and said with a smile, "only 30% is sure."


    People''s spirits were shocked, and many people didn''t see the amulet hand.


    For this very vivid character, we naturally expect more.


    Fu wood goes to Zhen Zhen in front of, in the hand many three yellow Fu, shake under, turn into three yellow breath, enter Zhen Zhen body.


    Then, he had a silver amulet in his hand. With a wave, he turned into a silver star and integrated into the body of Zhen Zhen.


    The next moment, he took out a golden rune, turned into a gold seal, and went to Zhen Zhen''s forehead gently!


    The golden light bursts out, wrapping the whole person of Zhen Zhen.


    Shining golden awn, stabbing people can''t open their eyes.


    The hand of Fu Mu is moving gently, and the light is more abundant.


    He is not to save Zhenzhen, nor is he just to get the purple heart broken barrier pill, but to win the favor of the wind thunder Dan king, so as to facilitate the cooperation with the Fu nationality in the future.


    Today''s FUZU, the momentum of development is still not as rapid as before, in which the lack of supply of elixir is a short board.


    If you can cooperate with the wind thunder Dan king for a long time, then the Fu clan will be more powerful.


    For a moment, princes, the golden light disappeared.


    He a wave hand, Zhen Zhen body flies superior many stars, but all are black!


    Fu wood can''t find out the cause of the disease, so it can only keep the vitality, but remove the dead Qi.


    Those are the Yellow amulets, which are used to absorb the dead Qi. The silver amulets are used to activate the vitality, while the gold amulets are used to drive the dead Qi into the Yellow amulets.


    The black spots flew out, then rotated and turned into three pieces of Rune paper again, but then they turned into black smoke and disappeared.


    "Good!" Someone can''t help clapping.


    Because they see, the spirit of Zhen Zhen seems to be much better, the dead air of eyebrow center, also no longer exist. The wind thunder Dan king is also very happy, but then the facial expression a change, because the eyebrow of the Zhen Zhen is up, and wound up a silk black gas.

 Chapter 977

    "Yes, that''s great!"


    People see Fu wood after hand, Zhen Zhen''s complexion changed a lot better.


    "It''s worthy of being one of the top ten gods. It''s really powerful!" Some people praised, "this time the wind thunder Dan king and the Fu clan cooperation, basically no problem."


    In recent years, although the FUZU has risen rapidly, it has never been able to respect the strong.


    For this reason, the Fu family has always been at the end of the ten families.


    With the help of fengleidan king, the status of Fu family will be greatly improved if Fu wood enters into the realm of divine respect.


    Wind thunder Dan King originally saw Zhen Zhen good, very happy, but immediately smile froze.


    Because at the time when Zhen Zhen''s eyes are full of charm is about to walk towards him, the eyebrow center unexpectedly appears black gas again!


    This shows that the root of her body has not been solved at all, just like the ghost hand doctor, removing the dead Qi.


    In those years, he tried to refine all kinds of elixirs. This method is useless, and it will speed up the generation of dead gas.


    Fu Mu''s smiling face also showed a trace of embarrassment.


    The disease was so strange that he had no choice.


    "If only we could know the cause." Bing Xuan said in a low voice, "Feng Lei Dan Wang is very interested in this woman. If she is cured, he will definitely cooperate with my family."


    This idea, in the list of basically have, but even Fu Mu such strong have no way, the rest of the people do not have to make a fool of themselves.


    "Then I''ll try." Lin Yue said with a smile, "patriarch, you owe me another favor."


    "Lin Yue, don''t make a fool of yourself." Bingxuan said.


    He was afraid that Lin Yue didn''t save a good man. On the contrary, he made king Fenglei Dan angry, which was bad.


    "Don''t worry." Lin Yue stood up and said, "King Dan, I want to have a try."


    "Who are you?" Before the wind thunder Dan king saw the Fu wood and the ghost hand divine doctor all failed, did not hope.


    "Lin Yue." Lin Yue said.


    "Eh, he is Lin Yue, the one who destroyed moyunzong?" Someone said in surprise.


    It''s shocking to destroy moyunzong in front of Heiyu and Heiyan.


    In addition, his practice time is less than 200 years, and he is also a man full of legends.


    However, most of the people present met him for the first time.


    "You?" The wind Thunder God King looked at him, "can you do it?"


    Although he does not lack of women, but Zhen Zhen is the most beloved woman.


    As long as there is a chance, we should try.


    However, Lin Yue was too young and his accomplishments were not high, so it was unreliable.


    "Today''s young people don''t look at the place if they want to be famous."


    At this time, a voice of sarcasm sounded.


    Heiyu doesn''t believe Lin Yue can cure Zhen Zhen''s disease, so he plans to take the opportunity to make sarcasm and embarrass him.


    Most people know their grudges and are willing to watch.


    "Can you?" Lin Yue said, "if emperor Heiyu has this ability, you can come first."


    "Of course I''m not sure about saving people, but you can''t either." Said Heiyu.


    Not even a strong man like Fu mu, Lin Yue certainly couldn''t do it.


    "If I can cure Zhen Zhen''s disease, how about you?" Lin Yue said with a smile.


    "Whatever you say!" Said Heiyu.


    "Well, if I can do it, then I''d like to invite you, the emperor of black Yu, to dance a striptease dance for everyone and help you to have fun." Lin Yue said.


    If this guy dares to find his own unhappiness, then he will be shameless in the future.


    "Good!" Heiyu said, "if you can''t do it, how about taking off your clothes from here and rolling all the way to the gate?"


    "Good, deal!" Lin Yue said.


    The emperor of black Yu smiles. I''ll see you take off your clothes and go away. How can you have a face to live in the spirit world in the future.


    Lin Yue came to Zhen Zhen''s side and felt the pulse. In fact, he was secretly using the magic tower to verify his conjecture.


    Zhen Zhen the reason of this disease, the wind thunder Dan king in public has no good meaning to say.


    Since he got Zhenzhen, as long as there is time, he will be lingering with it.


    Dan king is already the realm of the emperor, and Zhen Zhen was just a little girl at the level of emperor. Her body couldn''t stand the impact of wind and thunder.


    So for the first time, Zhen Zhen fainted, and her veins were all cracked.


    It''s a common thing for the king of wind and thunder to refine a magic pill and give it to her.


    Before long, Zhen Zhen then gradually recovers.


    But the desire of the wind Thunder God Emperor is really too strong, the Zhen Zhen has not yet good agile, then be ravaged by madness again.


    Although in most of the process, Dan Wang controlled her strength well, but in the end, she indulged, causing her serious injury every time.


    So over the past few years, every time the two people end their relationship, Fenglei Dan king has to feed him a elixir.


    Although some other maids with poor accomplishments were injured, they were far less frequent than Zhen Zhen, so they had enough time to absorb the elixir and recover completely.


    And Zhen Zhen every time finish eating the spirit pill, pass a period of time, haven''t completely restored to normal, then want to wait on the wind thunder Dan king again.


    For a long time, her essence has been seriously damaged, but under the outer nourishment of the elixir, it is difficult for ordinary people to find this problem.


    Until a month ago, when she accompanied Fenglei Dan king, she vomited blood directly and fainted.


    Although she took the elixir to heal the injury in her body, in fact, she was overdrawn too much in her body. She suffered a serious loss of capital. Her vitality was weak, and her vitality was weak.


    Feng Lei Dan Wang made many elixirs for her to eat and dispel the dead Qi, but the elixir had little practical effect except to better hide her real cause.


    Her present body is like a piece of broken and pasted glass.


    It doesn''t look different, but in fact, it''s quite different.


    Lin Yue determines the cause of the disease. He holds her right wrist in one hand, and the aura is surging. After a moment, the black air on Zhen Zhen''s eyebrow disappears, but the whole left hand turns black.


    In the outsider''s opinion, he just forces the dead Qi in Zhen Zhen''s body to his left wrist, which is no different from Fu Mu''s method.


    Lin Yue didn''t speak all the time. Under the cover of driving the dead Qi, he had already penetrated the soft light in the magic tower into her body and quickly nourished her essence.


    A moment later, he has been flying out of the black wing cicada, came to the black left wrist of Zhen Zhen.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''ll be fine in a minute." Lin Yue says, take out a silver needle, in her left hand middle finger, gently prick, black blood splashed out.


    The cicada immediately flew over and sucked at the wound.


    "I thought there was a way. I just learned from others." There was a sound of cold summer.


    He seems to have seen Lin Yue take off his clothes and get out in a mess. This guy has let him eat shriveled for several times, so this time, he must be disgraced, let his heart crack!

 Chapter 978

    Lin Yue didn''t pay attention to Heiyu, let the cicada slowly absorb the dead Qi in the body of Zhen Zhen.


    The soft light penetrates all parts of the body and begins to nourish the essence and spirit rapidly.


    Half an hour later, the last trace of black gas in Zhen Zhen''s body is sucked out by the black cicada.


    At this time, Lin Yue also stopped and laughed at Heiyu.


    Zhenzhen is just a person in the realm of heavenly king. It doesn''t take long to save her.


    Black Yu heart rises a kind of extremely bad feeling, because he sees this time Zhen Zhen really is the spirit is very good, unexpectedly coquettishly ran to wind thunder Dan king in front of.


    "Zhen Zhen, you are really good!" The wind thunder Dan king a face of surprise.


    "Yes, master." Zhen Zhen says, "this can want to thank Lin Yue God Emperor."


    As soon as her voice fell, everyone was stunned.


    Did not expect, Lin Yue unexpectedly so simple cure good Zhen Zhen, this is really incredible.


    But Zhen Zhen now stands in front of, the state is excellent, have to believe.


    Fu Mu took a look at Lin Yue and frowned.


    I didn''t expect that this boy actually did it. I''m afraid the wind thunder Dan king will prefer to cooperate with the ice Protoss this time.


    Everyone can see that the king of Dan loves Zhenzhen very much.


    Lin Yue''s move this time is not only to get the purple heart breaking barrier pill, but also to make the ice protoss have a greater chance to cooperate with the wind thunder Dan king.


    On the other hand, he also tried to destroy the chance of cooperation between the king of Dan and the FUZU.


    "Good, great!" The emperor of wind and thunder is in a good mood. Let''s give Lin Yue the purple heart pill first.


    He knew that Lin Yue was a disciple of the ice Protoss, so he also looked up at Bing Xuan.


    "Heiyu, please stop." Lin Yue said suddenly.


    Heiyu wanted to sneak away, so he had to stop and said, "emperor of wind and thunder, I have something else to do. I''ll visit again later."


    "Heiyu, you don''t have a good memory. You still owe us a dance." Lin Yue said, "today is the birthday of the king of wind and thunder. Don''t you spoil everyone''s interest?"


    In his heart, Hei Yu said hello to the eighteen generations of Lin Yue''s ancestors. It is obvious that he can''t go now. Otherwise, he will not only be looked down upon, but also make king Fenglei Dan unhappy.


    "Of course I remember." Heiyu said, "it''s just a pity that I really can''t do it. What''s strip dancing?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. It''s much easier than practice. You can see it at a glance." Lin Yue said, with God to know with Zhen Zhen said a.


    Zhen Zhen laughed to smile, light shout a, "quiet Shu, come in for a while."


    "I''ve seen the master." A graceful young woman came out and saluted to Fenglei Dan king.


    "Jingshu, now you teach Heiyu a dance. The posture must be elegant." Zhen Zhen says.


    Wind thunder Dan king because Lin Yue saved Zhen Zhen, plus a bet about first, so did not stop.


    "Here it is." Jing Shu said, come to beat black Yu side, a little salute, and then slowly jump a song.


    After this dance, all the clothes and skirts are scattered on the floor.


    Jingshu was obviously used to it and didn''t worry about wearing clothes. She said to Heiyu, "in fact, it''s very simple. The main reason is that she has to be charming."


    "Girl, you... I..." Heiyu was a little flustered, and his face turned red.


    In front of so many people, it''s really humiliating to dance this kind of dance. It''s charming. It''s better to die!


    He now incomparably regretted that he had to bet with Lin Yue.


    Now, everyone is waiting to see his jokes.


    He is also a person with a head and a face. If he spreads it, he will become a laughing stock.


    "Lin Yue... Can I have another one?" Said Heiyu.


    Lin Yue shook his head. "Heiyu, you have to be trustworthy. I''m afraid you won''t be embarrassed. I also found a coach with you. With your understanding, you must have mastered the essence of this dance."


    This kind of ordinary dance, with the memory of Hei Yu, is naturally remembered at a glance.


    "Enough of you!" Hei Yan said with a cold face, "Lin Yue, it''s too much for you to humiliate younger martial brother Hei Yu


    "Oh, yes?" Lin Yue light said, "ask, if I did not cure Zhenzhen girl, black Yu will let me?"


    Black Yan a Zhi, incredibly can''t say.


    If Lin Yue''s treatment fails, he will be ridiculed by Hei Yu and let him go out naked.


    "I''m willing to accept defeat!" Lin Yue snorted coldly, "if you can''t afford to lose, don''t come out to shame, right?"


    People nodded, you can not afford to lose the consequences, do not clamor with people gambling.


    Now that I have lost, I will try to deny it. It''s really contemptible.


    "It''s the powerful deity of the black people. Are the black people so brazen?" Xiaobai said lightly.


    Although the rest of the people despised the behavior of Heiyu, they would not offend him.


    So Xiaobai said that he raised everything to the height of the whole Hei family, and forced Heiyu to have no way back.


    Heiyu looked at people''s disdain and bit his teeth, "OK, I''m willing to accept defeat, I''ll jump!"


    Lin Yue returned to his seat and sipped his tea.


    "Boy, what can I say about you when you do this?" Bingxuan said with divine sense.


    Originally, Lin Yue cured Zhenzhen and made the wind thunder Dan king have a good impression on the ice Protoss, which can greatly increase the chance of cooperation. This is a good thing.


    But now Lin Yue has offended the black people to death. If the black people are angry with the ice gods, it will be a disaster.


    "Don''t worry." Lin Yue said with a smile, "as a big family, the black people can''t attack the ice gods because of this, otherwise they will be laughed at. At most, Hei Yu has a narrow mind, which is not good for me. "


    Bing Xuan heard, "then you have to be careful. After today''s Hui people, they usually don''t go out if they have nothing to do."


    "I see." Lin Yue said casually.


    At this time, the emperor Heiyu scattered his clenched fist.


    "Yes, relax." Jingshu said, "follow me to move, right, twist your waist..."


    Poof!


    A lot of people took a look and the tea came out directly.


    An old man who has been practicing for countless years, with a black face, is twisting his waist


    It''s so hot!


    "Yes, gently, take off your coat and shake it in your hands. Yes, it''s good. Throw it out..." Jing Shu Jiao Di Di''s voice said, "you really have talent."


    Poof!


    Someone just took another sip of the wine and now it''s coming out again.


    "I can''t. go out and puke first." Someone said and ran out.


    The people''s faces were wonderful.


    This is the most unforgettable dance they have ever seen.


    The face of Heiyu was so black that he could not be loved any more.


    I didn''t expect that I was wise all my life, but I was planted in the hands of this younger generation.


    This matter will spread to the whole high-level practice world in less than one day, and it will become a laughing stock forever.


    Lin Yue did all this harm! This is a great revenge!

 Chapter 979

    The emperor of black Yu threw away his coat. When he saw that the people looked like monkeys, a drop of old tears almost came out.


    It was more painful than killing him, but who made a bet with Lin Yue at that time.


    "Well, well, I think it''s OK." The wind thunder Dan king said, "what do you think of the emperor Lin Yue?"


    If you jump down again, I''m afraid that Hei Yu will collapse. Even if he doesn''t collapse, people who watch him can''t stand it.


    This... Is really hot.


    But after all, the bet was made by Hei Yu and Lin Yue, so we should ask for his advice.


    "King Dan said it''s OK, naturally it''s OK." Lin Yue said with a smile, conveniently send a favor to King Dan.


    It''s very difficult and unnecessary for Heiyu to get rid of himself completely. Now his mind of Tao has split, which has become the biggest obstacle on his path of practice and has achieved his goal.


    Once you think of today''s confusion, you will feel uneasy and derive demons.


    Black Yu very grateful to see the wind thunder Dan king one eye, he himself don''t know, if really with Jingshu like to jump, what will he do.


    Fortunately, now, just take off a coat.


    He arched his hand to the king of wind and thunder, then took a cold look at Lin Yue and turned to leave.


    This is the biggest shame of his life!


    And now his heart of Tao has a crack. If he doesn''t kill Lin Yue one day, he can''t heal.


    From the original auction magic elixir, to later flirting with the seven colors, but being blackmailed, to now dancing in front of so many people, extremely shameful, and all this is because of Lin Yue!


    What''s more, his accomplishments are several grades higher than Lin Yue''s, but he has suffered many times, which has made him unable to forgive himself.


    Either you die or I die!


    When he goes back now, he will think about how to kill Lin Yue.


    "You have to be careful in the future." Xiaobai said with divine sense, "I''m afraid that Heiyu will take killing you as the first priority from now on."


    Although he didn''t know that the conflict between Lin Yue and Heiyu was not only this time, but just this time, it was enough to make them enemies.


    A strong man in the Seven Realms of the emperor, such an enemy, is still terrible.


    "Don''t worry." Lin Yue said, "you can deal with the FUZU with ease. I can deal with a black Yu."


    Xiaobai nodded silently. Although he didn''t know where Lin Yue''s self-confidence came from, he believed it.


    At this time, more than ten years of beautiful young women came in, dancing, very beautiful.


    "This is the dance." Someone said, "I almost broke down when Heiyu was dancing just now."


    The crowd laughed and nodded in agreement, and the atmosphere became warm again.


    After a round of birthday celebrations, everyone drank to each other.


    "Brother Lin, come on, I''ll give you a toast!" Fu wood holding a glass, came over, "really a hero out of youth, admire, admire."


    "Thank you." Lin Yue got up and said.


    He did not expect that Fu Mu would take the initiative to propose a toast to himself.


    The rest saw it and were quite surprised.


    In any case, from today on, Lin Yue''s reputation in the high-level practice circle is completely resounding.


    Less than 200 years of practice, it is already the realm of the emperor, and it is even more powerful to suppress the ghost hand doctor and Fu mu, and cure Zhenzhen girl.


    I''m proud of this alone.


    "But I''m a little curious, how do you cure Zhen Zhen? Don''t you know if it''s convenient?" Said Fu mu.


    "Nothing." Lin Yue said with a smile, "go to the dead, condense the vitality."


    Fu Mu also laughed, which is equivalent to not saying.


    "Whenever you have time, you are welcome to come to Fu clan."


    "Thank you." Lin Yue said, "if you have a chance, you will visit."


    Fu Mu nodded and drank all the wine in his hand. "Well, let''s talk later."


    Then he returned to his seat.


    Lin Yue finished his drink and sat down.


    "Watch out for the runes." Bing Xuan said to him with his divine sense, "he is not a simple guy."


    This time Lin Yue cured Zhen Zhen, not only robbed Fu mu of the limelight, but also reduced the cooperation opportunities between Fu clan and Fenglei Dan king, which naturally caused Fu Mu not happy.


    "I know." Lin Yue said, "patriarch, I''ll go first in a moment. You can stay and discuss the cooperation with Fenglei Dan king."


    "Well, good." Bingxuan said.


    This time Lin Yue has created a good condition for them, so it should not be difficult for them to go on.


    As long as we can cooperate with the wind thunder Dan king, it will play a very important role in the rise of the ice Protoss.


    Lin Yue nodded and left quietly.


    He took Shura to the killing alliance.


    "Daddy, sister Shura!" Seven color see them come, very happy.


    "Seven colors, you''ve grown tall again." Shura said with a smile.


    "Dad, it''s great to find you." Seven colors said.


    After a friendly exchange, Lin Yue introduced Shura to the public.


    From today on, Shura is a member of the Jimeng.


    "Seven colors, this is for you." Lin Yue took out a spirit grass.


    Now you can take this spirit herb for the cultivation of seven colors.


    "This is the seven color dragon scale grass!" Colorful eyes a bright, very surprised said.


    This elixir, however, greatly increases the probability of her advancement.


    I didn''t expect to get this elixir here.


    "Practice well and enter the realm of the emperor as soon as possible." Lin Yue said.


    Qi Cai''s body is flowing with the blood of Qi Cai''s magic Finch, and the realm of Emperor may not be the end for her.


    "I see, Dad." Seven colors said.


    Lin Yue nodded and summoned Huangfu and others together.


    "What''s the matter I told you before?" Lin Yue''s light question and answer.


    "According to the investigation, only heimeng is the God of the black people." Huangfu Gu said, "in addition, there are eight divine emperors, who are important forces of the black people."


    "Go on."


    "In addition, the situation of Bai nationality is similar to that of Hei nationality." Huangfu said, "by the way, according to the news, the Bai people will go to bailing mountain tomorrow. The purpose is unknown."


    Lin Yue frowned. This time, he wondered why the Bai people didn''t go to celebrate the birthday of fengleidan king. It turned out that they were busy with it.


    There is holy water on bailing mountain. If you take it, it will be reborn and more conducive to the improvement of cultivation.


    But this holy water only appears once in a thousand years, and it is often easy to dissipate, so it is extremely precious.


    "Will Bai Ming go?" Lin Yue asked.


    If Bai Ming also goes, then he won''t fight Bai''s mind now.


    After all, Baiming is a state of divine respect. There is a big gap in cultivation.


    "I don''t think so." Huangfu said, "it''s said that he has been closed for a hundred years. I don''t know when he will go out."¡° Good Lin Yue laughed, "seven colors, Shura, shadow, nvcha, Guo Lanxue, you follow me, let''s have a big fight!"

 Chapter 980

    Spirit world, bailing mountain.


    A group of people, speechless toward the front.


    In this valley full of peaks, among these practitioners, the one with the worst accomplishments is also in the realm of God King. Unexpectedly, they didn''t fly, but galloped close to the ground.


    Bailing mountain is the ancestral mountain of Bai nationality.


    Here, after the baptism of holy water, people''s cultivation has made great progress, and the Bai nationality has become stronger and stronger.


    Five hundred miles away from the mountain, they will no longer fly to show respect.


    At last they came to the foot of the mountains and gathered to rest.


    This time, the leader was a white haired old man named Bai you.


    When the patriarch was closed, it fell on him, the elder.


    Bailing holy water, once a thousand years.


    This time, he led the gifted and potential God King and strong emperor to accept the baptism of holy water.


    This holy water can only exist for a short time in the holy girl pool of Bailing mountain, and the amount of water is limited.


    Once it''s gone, we need to wait another thousand years.


    Therefore, the opportunity is very rare.


    All the children of Bai nationality who can come here are highly valued by Bai nationality.


    They are very excited. As long as they accept the baptism of holy water, they can save thousands or even thousands of years of hard work.


    It is of great benefit to practice.


    This is the best chance for them to improve their accomplishments quickly.


    Some people even think that when they are baptized with holy water, they will soar to the sky and become famous all over the world.


    They quickly climbed one mountain after another and came to the foot of the highest and most magnificent mountain.


    On the hillside, there is a natural pool.


    "Don''t be upset." Bai you said, "before, it won''t be long before the holy water of the white spirit will spray out from here. At that time, the people in the realm of the emperor will enter the pool first, then the second team, the third team, don''t make a mess!"


    The rise of a family basically depends on the high-level strong.


    Therefore, let the emperor first to maximize the benefits of holy water.


    "Here it is Everyone should come.


    They are waiting here quietly, looking forward to the exciting moment.


    "Why is it dark?"


    Soon, it was early in the morning, but the sky suddenly darkened.


    "Is it going to rain?" Someone frowned, looked up, very puzzled.


    "Don''t panic." Bai you said, "every time before the holy water appears, there must be a vision."


    He has participated in many times, although most days there are anomalies, but black is the first encounter.


    But in order to stabilize the mood of the people, we have to say so.


    But soon it was completely dark and the wind was blowing.


    "What''s the matter?" The crowd immediately became nervous.


    With their cultivation, the natural day and night of the world have little influence on their vision.


    But now, they can''t see anything!


    Click!


    Then, a thunder burst!


    "Elder, what''s the matter?" Someone asked.


    "Don''t panic!"


    A big night pearl appeared on Bai you''s head, illuminating the surroundings.


    Immediately, the Bai nationality disciples were all bright with beads of different sizes.


    Shua!


    At this time, all over the sky of wasps suddenly came.


    "Hum!"


    God bless a cold hum, palm a wave, countless wind blade cut out, will these wasps directly cut explosion.


    But then there were endless locusts.


    What''s more, these locusts are bigger than usual.


    "What''s going on?"


    Bai''s disciples cut off the locusts, with a gloomy face.


    It is reasonable to say that the imposing force on them has already forced these tiny creatures not to approach.


    I don''t know why I was so crazy at first.


    Roar!


    With a roar, groups of monsters, roaring rushed up.


    Bai you is also a face of depression, but this is never encountered before, had to command the people to kill.


    But all kinds of flying insects in the sky, plus the animals on the ground, killed one batch after another, making people very helpless.


    All kinds of corpses on the ground were piled up one layer after another.


    "Elder, is the holy spring about to open and attract these things?" Bai Xuan asked.


    This time, Benkai plans to take a good bath in the holy pool to break the shackles of cultivation.


    But now, this happened, which made him uneasy.


    "Maybe." Bai you said, "but this has never happened before."


    "Is it because there was a patriarch in the past, who can completely frighten these monsters?" Bai Xuan guessed, "is it us now? We can''t control it."


    "That''s possible." Bai you said that he could not find any other reason now.


    Looking at the corpses of all kinds of insects and beasts all over the mountains, as well as a steady stream of fierce beasts and flying insects, he was very speechless.


    Although these things are underground, they can''t stand too many.


    When the quantity reaches a certain level, the energy will exceed the imagination.


    "Set up a defensive array!" Bai you suddenly thought, according to the time, almost holy water to gush out.


    However, because there was no accurate time for this, he had planned to prepare before, but the sudden fierce beast and flying insect attracted attention.


    Seeing that the holy water hasn''t gushed out, I feel relieved this time.


    Bai''s disciples besieged the city and joined hands to set up a large array to isolate the flying insects and fierce beasts from the outside.


    "Dad, we made it


    At this time, seven colors with God can''t help but say.


    Now Lin Yue and others have been soaking in the holy water pool behind the Bai disciples, looking at Bai you and others busy.


    The reason why the sky and the earth suddenly darken is that Guo Lanxue is a light dark lady. She uses her ability to make the sky and the earth black.


    The thunder is controlled by Lin Yue. It''s easy to direct people''s attention to other places when it explodes. He takes the opportunity to urge the magic tower to perform magic.


    It''s not so easy to cheat these people completely.


    These flying insects and wild animals are real in front of them. They are moon eating dogs who use their souls to force them to fight madly to attract Bai People''s attention and help Lin Yue''s great magic successfully.


    As for the flying insects and fierce beasts behind, half of them are real, and they are usually transformed by magic.


    But even half, it''s amazing.


    Now the Bai people, looking at the still empty holy pool behind them, are transformed by Lin Yue in front of the real holy pool.


    In fact, the holy water has been gushing for a while. Lin Yue, together with colorful shadow Xiaojun and others, have been soaked in the pool water and baptized.


    Lin Yue''s body generally absorbs holy water. On the one hand, through his body, he leads part of the water that can''t be absorbed by his body into the ten thousand mu spiritual field of the magic tower and the five elements tree.


    Fortunately, there is this holy water to support, otherwise the magic will not last long with his current cultivation.


    It''s a pity that the holy water can be absorbed, but it can''t be collected and taken away.


    If Bai you and others knew the truth, they would have been ready to kill. They are still maintaining the Falun and looking forward to the holy water.

 Chapter 981

    Lin Yue urged the magic pagoda to perform great magic, which made the Bai disciples think that the holy spring had not begun to gush.


    But he took the opportunity to enjoy the baptism of the holy water with the colorful dog Xiaojun and so on, and his breath was constantly improving.


    This holy spring is really of great benefit.


    Some people want to break through, but they are afraid to disturb Lin Yue''s magic. They can only suppress it.


    Moreover, now is definitely not a good time to choose a breakthrough.


    "You guys, get ready. I''m going to bring you into the small world!" A moment later, Lin Yue said.


    Exerting such a powerful magic is a great consumption of spiritual power.


    Fortunately, it was in the holy water, otherwise it would have been impossible.


    Although the seven colors and others have not yet enjoyed themselves, they are also clear that they have gained great benefits and can not be too greedy.


    If this magic is destroyed and discovered by the disciples of Bai nationality and others, they will basically die here.


    The spring was about to stop spraying. Lin Yue covered them with divine consciousness, put them in the magic tower, put on his invisibility robe and flew away.


    Bai you and others should face and maintain a large array, while looking forward to the holy spring water gushing out.


    A moment later, the sky and earth suddenly brightened up, and these flying insects and fierce beasts outside left quickly.


    "How could that be?" At this time, Bai you suddenly saw that in the holy spring pool behind them, the spring stopped gushing slowly.


    The Bai disciples were confused and didn''t understand what was going on.


    They were watching just now. The holy water hasn''t started yet.


    Bai you looked around the already wet holy pool and knew that it was not the holy water that just gushed, but stopped gushing!


    "Son of a bitch!"


    He gave a big drink, and his killing intention was so strong that he came to the sky in an instant.


    Now he reflected that they were covered by others. In fact, the holy spring was benefited by others!


    Before all sorts of, just is magic!


    Some of the powerful gods of the Bai nationality also understood that their faces changed greatly, and they came to the air one after another. They wanted to find out who was so bold and dared to do so.


    At this time, Lin Yue had already completely restrained his breath and hid in the cave set up in advance.


    Now he is afraid to fly in the air for fear of being found. He will spend the next few days in the cave first.


    "I can''t find anyone. I''m afraid I''m far away." White Xuan Yin wears a face to say.


    They can be confused by magic, and the other side is by no means ordinary.


    Obviously, the other party is well prepared. It''s not easy to find someone now.


    "What should I do?" A long old finger trembled, "once a thousand years of holy spring water, but let the curfew get benefits! No one of my disciples has benefited


    Bai you''s face is cold and terrible. It''s the first time that he has suffered such a dumb loss after so many years of practice.


    Even the other party doesn''t know who it is. When the patriarch leaves the pass, what should he say?


    Facing the disappointed eyes of these disciples, he felt very guilty.


    All the emperors looked at each other, quite helpless.


    "Go back first." An elder said, "this matter will wait until the patriarch leaves the pass."


    Since this person can enjoy the spring of life in front of them, it shows that he has high strength.


    There''s no clue now. It''s useless here.


    "OK, Hui people first." Bai you says helplessly, a time seems vicissitudes a lot.


    I didn''t even see what the enemy looked like. It was a complete failure.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later, over the killing League, many thunders came.


    But what''s more strange is that not long after the end of the nine penalties, a new one will come again.


    This time, it was Shura.


    After performing decoration with Lin Yue, her cultivation was promoted to the highest level of the divine king. Later, after the baptism of holy spring water, and the nourishment of the soft light in the magic tower, she got a breakthrough in the realm of the divine king.


    The first one to accept the punishment of heaven is the seven colors.


    She was baptized by the seven colored dragon scale grass and holy water. Now with the help of Lin Yue, she has successfully entered the throne of emperor.


    One after another, Shura successfully took over the thunder punishment.


    However, this is not the end, the new thunder penalty comes again.


    Guo Lanxue also successfully entered the realm of emperor this time.


    The disciples of Jimeng were shocked this day.


    They actually saw with their own eyes that within one day, several of their own forces entered the realm of the emperor, giving them tremendous shock and motivation to practice.


    This made them understand that nothing is impossible, as long as they practice well, everything is possible!


    Twenty days later, nvcha and Xiaojun have entered the realm of emperor!


    From now on, Jimeng has really become a first-class force.


    But outsiders don''t know.


    Up to now, Lin Yue has not announced the existence of killing alliance, and has kept a low profile.


    All the disciples here were discovered by the first people who founded the Jimeng.


    Here, they are blessed by the killing alliance. Naturally, they will abide by the rules and believe in low-key practice.


    The shadow had already entered the realm of the emperor, but this time the holy spring water also brought him great benefits.


    He is also more confident about the assassination of people in the realm of the emperor.


    Lin Yue was also promoted from the triple realm of emperor to the quadruple realm of emperor.


    Three months later, he took Zixin pozhang pill to reach the five realms of shenhuang.


    When he came to the ice gods, he just saw Bingxuan on the ice jade peak, with a sad look on his face.


    "Patriarch, are you waiting for me?" He asked.


    "Well." Bingxuan said, "come in and talk."


    Lin Yue nodded and invited him to the hall to make a good cup of tea.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Yue asked, "what happened to the clan when I went back to experience for several months this time?"


    "The trouble of runes." Bingxuan sighed.


    After the last birthday of King Dan of Fenglei, he talked with King Dan and basically could cooperate.


    However, the king of alchemy had a cooperative relationship with other forces before, and the New Alchemy order would take a year, so the two sides were not too anxious to decide how to cooperate.


    A few days ago, the FUZU sent someone to find Bingxuan and warned the ice Protoss that they had better give up the opportunity to cooperate with King Dan, otherwise the consequences will be very serious.


    Facing the provocation and threat of chiguoguo, Bingxuan is helpless.


    Although the five elements protoss have reunited with each other, they are still not rivals of the runes.


    If there is a falling out, it will be very bad for the ice gods.


    But at this point to give up the cooperation with the wind thunder Dan king, and very unwilling.


    "Continue to cooperate with the wind and thunder moving Dan Wang." Lin Yue said, "don''t worry. As one of the top ten families of Fu, if you do something out of line, you will be ridiculed."


    As a big power, the Fu nationality should naturally consider the impression. What''s more, after a while, I''m afraid that the FUZU are too busy to find trouble with the ice Protoss.

 Chapter 982

    When Lin Yue had time, he came to kill the alliance and let the disciples in the alliance practice in the magic tower.


    The speed ratio of time in the magic tower is great, and the aura is pure, which makes people practice fast.


    The disciples of killing alliance were also very moved. It''s rare for them to be able to practice in their own small world.


    They have always believed that they are in Lin Yue''s small world.


    It''s not difficult for a strong emperor to open up another space in his body, let alone Lin Yue in the realm of emperor.


    But it''s unusual to be able to maintain the cultivation of so many people and the flow of time is so fierce.


    With more and more people in the realm of killing alliance God Emperor, the strength is more and more powerful, but he is more busy.


    The more we see hope, the more cautious we move forward.


    If you are not careful, you will fall into a bottomless abyss.


    Today, the five elements protoss have been united and complement each other, and they can also play a great role at that time.


    At the time of rapid and low-key development of Jimeng, the spirit world became restless because of a piece of news.


    The dragon clan was the first to discover the spirit of the devil, and informed the major families one after another.


    Originally, I wanted to let these big families prepare ahead of time, but Bi knew who leaked the news, which led to panic.


    The day of the reappearance of the demon emperor, the time of the reversal of heaven and earth in the spiritual world.


    I don''t know when, this rumor suddenly spread, even more disturbing.


    Although there are powerful people in the divine realm who say that all the information before is speculation, this rumor is even more ridiculous. Let''s not panic.


    But it doesn''t work.


    Of course, the happiest thing in this matter is the demons.


    Since the fall of the demon emperor, the demons in the spirit world have to be human with their tails between them, and few people go out.


    Because they know very well that if they offend the divine world, any one of the five emperors can destroy the demon world.


    The reason why the demon emperor fell and the demon world could still exist is because of the demon emperor.


    Later, although the God devil emperor was also cut down by the five emperors, the God emperors were also seriously injured and closed to practice. In addition, the demon world has been very convergent since the fall of the devil emperor, so they have survived to this day.


    Now, hearing the news of the rebirth of the devil emperor, we naturally fight one by one.


    I feel more elated to hear the reversal of heaven and earth!


    The demon world has been suppressed for tens of thousands of years. If the demon emperor is really reborn, then it will burst out with terrible power.


    Demon world, demon palace.


    The three old demons in the demon world, as well as many demons in the realm of the emperor, all gathered again.


    "You''ve heard about it, too. The magic emperor reappears and the universe turns upside down!" Said an old man.


    Although he has white hair, his skin is ruddy, as if he were young. This is the evil spirit of heaven.


    "Yes, Lord devil, is he really reborn?" A demon God Emperor said excitedly.


    The level of demons is higher than that of demons. There are also demons, demons king, demons emperor, demons God and Demons emperor.


    The level of demon God Emperor is equivalent to the realm of human God Emperor.


    "I''m not sure yet. The devil emperor has never heard of anything since his fall." "Feather evil said," but this news from the Dragon Star Celestial Master, should not be wrong, otherwise the news will not leak out


    This is not a joke.


    "What shall we do?" Someone asked, "it''s time to release after holding back for so long."


    "Son of a bitch!" Feather evil cold drinks a, "today call you, is to prevent you to be overjoyed! From today on, all the disciples of the whole clan are at ease to practice within the boundary. They are not allowed to go out of the boundary if there is nothing special


    He worried that the demon emperor had not yet been completely reborn, and that the disciples of the demon clan were too rampant, which would lead to disaster.


    "Gushuo, what do you think?" Feather evil asks a way. Different from other demon emperors, a calm looking man stood up and said slowly, "I totally agree with your decision. Now is the time to be more restrained. Wait patiently for the rebirth of the demon emperor and lead us to revenge!


    ¡±


    Yuxie nodded. The disciple who came up from the lower spiritual realm actually got three drops of blood from the demon ancestor, which was quite appreciated by him.


    Today''s Gu Shuo is already a three-tier realm of the demon God Emperor, and his cultivation is progressing rapidly.


    As a rising star of the demons, he has also been recognized by the demons.


    "Gu Shuo, Yu Han, Ming Feng, Xue Ying, you four, go to Tongtian zumo mountain to practice." Yuxie said, "the rest of you, go into the rage blood area and try your best to improve your accomplishments!"


    Everyone looked at Gu Shuo''s four people with admiration. Although the violent blood area is also very good for cultivation, there is still a gap compared with the Tongtian zumo mountain.


    If you practice in Tongtian zumo mountain, you still have a chance to get ancestral blood.


    Gu Shuo''s fast cultivation is directly related to his ancestral blood.


    But Tongtian zumo mountain is the holy land of practice in the demon world. Only those with great talent are qualified to enter.


    Gu Shuo smiles slightly, and a trace of essence flashed in his eyes.


    This time, if you can use the zumo sword, it will also play a great role in improving the combat effectiveness.


    He is the second part of Lin Yue. Only by rapidly improving his cultivation, can he not be delayed in the process of combining.


    Now he is completely controlled by Lin Yue''s consciousness, and his appearance can grow up as Lin Yue.


    But for the sake of safety, keep Gu Shuo''s face.


    If you can enter the magic mountain of tongtianzu this time, you will surely get a qualitative improvement in your cultivation.


    Just as the disciples of the demon world are actively practicing, the Fu clan of the new elite family is now in a mess.


    In the past few months, there have been five gods of the Fu clan. They have been killed one after another in their life outside.


    This is a great blow to the runes.


    Fu Mu is to leave everything behind and concentrate on investigating this matter.


    Anyway, the rebirth of the demon emperor has nothing to do with his fu clan.


    At the time of the fall of the demon emperor, the FUZU was just a nameless clan, so there was no conflict with the demons.


    But to his disappointment, there was no clue.


    In this way, the other side is definitely the killer of professional killers, and does not leave a trace.


    But he wanted to break his head, and could not figure out who would hate the FUZU so much.


    Those opponents of the FUZU have long been killed by him, and their lives have fallen.


    "Patriarch!"


    Just at this time, a man ran in, knelt down on the ground, and said in a trembling voice, "patriarch, the life card of the emperor is broken!"


    "What


    The next moment, he came to the family''s memorial archway and looked at a wooden plate with the name of Fu Xin, which cracked in the middle.


    A drop of blood flew out of his eyebrow and flew to the life card. The next moment, his body disappeared again.


    He came to a mountain, a pool of blood on the ground.


    There was no sign of fighting around. Obviously, it was another blow!


    Fu Xin is a person in the Seven Realms of the emperor. This time he came out to investigate the killing of the family emperor. Unexpectedly, he fell here and didn''t even see his body.


    He used the art of time reflection, and sure enough, he still didn''t find anything.


    The murderer had already wiped out all the traces, as well as what had happened.


    "Who is it?" Fu Mu roared, and his murderous spirit soared to the sky. With a bang, dozens of peaks around, together with countless towering trees, were swept by his breath and collapsed!

 Chapter 983

    In a hall, Xiaobai is sitting with several people, saying something.


    "We didn''t kill half of the fukies these days." One said.


    They had been ordered by Xiaobai to kill the emperor of FUZU as much as possible.


    But during this time, the strong of the FUZU were killed too much, beyond their imagination.


    "I killed Fu Xin." Xiaobai said, "just passing by, this is his retribution."


    Fu Xin is one of the three elders of the Fu clan. Xiao Bai''s tragedy in those years also had his share of credit.


    If it''s someone of another race, Xiaobai can''t kill it so smoothly.


    But Xiao Bai is too familiar with the skills, powers and flaws of the Fu people.


    Wait for the moment, find the flaw and kill.


    Some of them were not killed by them, but he had guessed who did it.


    "In recent days, let''s stop and rest." Xiaobai said, "now I''m afraid that the FUZU will be furious, and they will look for the murderer crazily. In a short time, don''t do it again."


    "Here it is." Said the crowd.


    "Well, you can step back first." Xiaobai said.


    He came to a secret room, sat on a jade bed, and took a breath.


    A moment later, there were a lot of runes around him.


    "After killing Fuxin, absorb its rune, and finally activate Xuanfu." He murmured, "heaven and earth are dark and yellow, the universe is vast and desolate, the sun and the moon are full, and the sun and the moon are full. At present, there is only one difference between heaven and earth."


    Among the 16 symbols, the eight symbols are the main one.


    It''s hard to produce such two runes with his current cultivation, even though his Rune bone has already grown up.


    After all, his accomplishments are there.


    Even if it is a talisman, I''m afraid it hasn''t got the Rune of heaven and earth.


    Since his death in the ancient battlefield, he has been reborn. He looks like a skeleton, and he can''t recognize God clearly.


    Later, Lin Yue used the magic pagoda to nourish him and restore his memory.


    After returning to the spirit world, he chose to breed flesh and blood, but controlled his appearance and grew into a different appearance.


    In this way, he would not be afraid of being recognized by the FUZU people.


    When he was young, he was dug out and his family was broken.


    Now he came back and saw that the murderer who killed him so badly was called a great figure in the spirit world and was respected by all.


    And all this, originally belongs to him.


    Now, although he is reborn, he no longer pursues the vanity of fame and wealth.


    His first priority is revenge!


    Those who killed his parents will be killed and avenged one by one to comfort their spirits in heaven.


    Let these people be punished!


    There are more and more runes on him, six of which are golden.


    These are the six main runes, and soon the rest of the runes will be covered with gold and shine.


    A moment later, the rune entered his body and disappeared.


    Immediately, his momentum completely subsided and his calm returned.


    ¡­¡­


    "What, you turned me down?"


    Inside the main hall, the Fu wood looks incredible.


    Now he came to the wood God clan. Because his mother was the wood God clan, he was very familiar with it.


    This time, I still came to find out that the emperor of the family was killed.


    He can''t find any clues, so he hopes that the wood Protoss can help explore.


    After all, more strength, more possibility.


    But unexpectedly, Mu Huang refused him!


    "Mu''er, it''s not that I don''t help you, but that now the five element Protoss are united into one." The wood emperor is embarrassed to say, "if you say to let me out a few people can, but launch the whole clan''s people to look for clues, it doesn''t work."


    "Why, the alliance of the five ethnic groups has limited your actions?" Said Fu mu.


    "The five elements array is often practiced among the five ethnic groups. If all the disciples are sent out, their practice will be delayed and they will be ridiculed." Said the emperor.


    After the reunion of the five elements Protoss, the talents of all ethnic groups deeply realized that only the concerted efforts of the five ethnic groups can make them stronger faster.


    "You Fu Mu didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "That''s not what you said when you asked me for something before!"


    "Fu mu, I''m your grandfather. Can''t you respect me?" Wood emperor some helpless say.


    His daughter is Fu Mu''s own mother¡° I have enough respect for you. " Fu Mu said, "if it''s not for this relationship, how can the Fu clan help the Mu clan all these years? Now I need you to do something for me, just push three blocks and four blocks, how can I respect them


    To you? "


    Even now, the emperor of the FUZU is killed, but his strength is still much stronger than that of the Muzu.


    Mu Huang frowned. How could he say that Fu Mu would be a junior, and he was so disrespectful to him that he was very upset.


    Over the years, Fu Mu has really helped the wood Protoss a lot.


    But I can''t remember how the bone of the talisman came from and how it was preserved.


    Without the help of the wood Protoss, Fu Mu had already been killed.


    "Now the runes are confronted with powerful enemies, so I need your help." Fu Mu also saw the wood emperor is not happy, said, "since you are not willing to help, then I also left."


    Mu Huang thought, "now the leader of the five elements Protoss alliance is bing Xuan. I''ll ask him if the five elements can help you."


    The Fu clan is one of the top ten families. If the five element Protoss has a good relationship with them, there are no disadvantages.


    "If I could, it would be great." Fu Mu was delighted.


    There are a large number of five element Protoss. If they are willing to help, it would be better.


    "Well, you go back first." Mu Huang said, "I''ll send someone to tell you the result after I see Bingxuan."


    Fu Mu nodded and went back first.


    Mu Huang looked at his back and shook his head.


    A young man''s ambition is a great misfortune.


    It''s easy to be arrogant and lose yourself if you become famous early.


    Fu Mu is now relying on his extraordinary cultivation talent, very few people in the eyes.


    He also immediately left to visit the ice gods.


    Lin Yue and Bing Xuan are just discussing something and invite him in.


    Mu Huang went straight to the theme, not too much nonsense, said the matter again.


    "So it is. Lin Yue, what do you think of it?" Bingxuan asked.


    Lin Yue smiles. Bingxuan is obviously unwilling, but it''s hard to refuse.


    He sipped his tea and said, "I agree with Mu Huang''s logic. If we find the murderer, then we will have a good relationship with the Fu family, which is also very good."


    "Yes, that''s it." Said the emperor¡° But, "he said Lin Yue stopped for a moment, "this is to find the murderer and get rid of the premise, this logic is no problem. But just imagine, if the murderer knows that we are with the runes and turns the target to us, who can live


    What''s wrong with you? "


    Even the Fuxin of the Seven Realms of the emperor was killed by one sword, and they were even less successful.


    Bingxuan''s face changed. It was a very dangerous thing indeed¡° The opponent is too strong. I suggest you don''t mix in and save yourself. " Lin Yue said lightly.

 Chapter 984

    It seems reasonable for mu Huang to hear Lin Yue say so.


    It''s very easy to kill so many FUZU gods without leaving any trace. If you want to deal with the five elements, it''s very easy.


    Even Muhuang himself may be easily killed.


    Moreover, they are in the light and the enemy is in the dark, which is even more dangerous.


    "Brother Muhuang, I don''t think it''s suitable to be involved." Bingxuan said.


    It''s not easy for the ice Protoss to improve in recent years. If they offend the ruthless role, it''s very likely that their efforts in recent years will be wasted.


    Even the power of the FUZU, whose emperor was killed at will, the ice Protoss did not dare to take the risk.


    "I see, brother Bingxuan." Mu Huang said, "you are also considering the overall situation. If we don''t get involved, we will."


    Fu Mu is his grandson, but over the years, he is just like a grandson.


    In fact, there is no way to do this. Strength is the most important thing. In addition, the wood God clan has relied on a lot of the Fu clan in recent years, so the wood emperor has no prestige in front of the Fu.


    "The wood emperor has always depended on the Fu clan before, but today''s performance surprised me a little."


    After waiting for mu Huang to leave, Bing Xuan said.


    If according to the previous one, we should firmly support the FUZU.


    "Just weigh the pros and cons." Lin Yue said, "even the FUZU have no way. The participation of the five elements Protoss is meaningless except to please the FUZU."


    Ice Xuan nodded, now is troubled, or careful.


    After the reconnection of the five elements Protoss, the effect in recent years has been obvious. At this time, nothing can go wrong.


    Lin Yue went back to his peak and saw bingyoulan.


    "Master." He said respectfully.


    See ice you LAN already is God King peak realm, in the heart move.


    Although Bing Youlan didn''t help him much in his cultivation, he was really good to him.


    If she hadn''t insisted on preventing the fire gods from taking Lin Yue away, what would be the situation now is still unknown.


    Moreover, at present, only he and Bingxuan are the emperor of the ice Protoss. If bingyoulan''s strength is enhanced, it will be more conducive to enhance the position of ice Protoss as the first of the five tribes.


    "Yue''er, it''s dangerous outside these days. Be careful." Ice you Lan said.


    Now the spirit of the devil emperor appears, the emperor of the Fu family is killed, and the families are strict with the battle, so the atmosphere is very tense.


    "I see, master." Lin Yue said, "I have one thing to discuss with you."


    Ice you LAN looked at him one eye, take him to come to the secret room.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked.


    "I want to help you improve your strength." Lin Yue said directly.


    Bingyoulan smiles and shakes her head. Now she meets the shackles of cultivation and is stuck in the peak state of the God King.


    If an outsider wants to help her enter the realm of the emperor, he will definitely damage his own cultivation.


    She won''t let Lin Yue help her at the cost of damaging her own cultivation.


    "You can rest assured." Lin Yue said, "I am now the fifth emperor of the gods."


    "What Bingyoulan was shocked.


    She couldn''t see through Lin Yue''s cultivation. She only knew that he was a divine emperor. But she didn''t expect that his level surpassed Bingxuan. It was really amazing.


    "So, don''t worry. I won''t hurt my accomplishments." Lin Yue said.


    Ice you LAN after hearing, just put down the heart, "that I how do?"


    "Sit on the jade bed." Lin Yue said.


    Ice you LAN nodded, legs sitting on the jade bed.


    Lin Yue sat behind her with his hand gently on her vest.


    Ice you LAN body gently trembled for a while, so many years, or the first contact with the opposite sex.


    "No floating dust in the heart, all thoughts return to one." Lin Yue said softly, "just do what I say."


    He urged the magic tower, soft beams of light into the body.


    Bingyoulan only felt a warm breath flowing into the body, and quickly penetrated into the body, nourishing the spirit and body.


    She gradually relaxed completely and ran aura according to Lin Yue''s instructions.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Three hours later, over the ice Protoss, there was thunder and lightning.


    "This..." Bing Xuan looked at the thunder punishment on the ice jade peak, and his eyes showed the color of ecstasy.


    Don''t guess, it must be bingyoulan who is crossing the thunder disaster.


    If the ice Protoss adds another emperor, its strength will be greatly improved.


    Bingyu also flew out of the secret room and blinked at the thunder in the air.


    Over the years, with the help of Lin Yue, he has also entered the realm of God King nine.


    Now see ice you LAN break through the realm of the emperor, also moved the mind.


    Of course, it''s too far away from Lin Yue''s promise of five hundred years, but he can''t help it.


    Once you become the emperor, you will live for tens of thousands of years, and your magic power will be more powerful.


    Looking at the thunder in the air, he thought a lot.


    At this time, ice jade peak, ice Youlan face serious response to the thunder punishment.


    Thunder punishment can only rely on itself. If you are not careful, it will destroy both the form and the spirit. You dare not be careless.


    She didn''t smile at Lin Yue until the ninth thunder penalty was over.


    Lin Yue looks at her. In a trance, bingyoulan seems to be much younger.


    "Master, you have a good solid cultivation. I''ll go back first." He said.


    Help ice you LAN to promote to the realm of emperor, he is also a little tired.


    With that, he went back to his peak.


    The next day, someone came to visit.


    "Come in." He saw Bingyu.


    "I''ve met Lin shenhuang." Bingyu said respectfully.


    At that time, Lin Yue''s accomplishments were not as good as his, but now he can''t match them.


    But he didn''t have any jealousy, only admiration, because he knew that he had no hope to catch up with Lin Yue in this life.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Yesterday, bingyoulan entered the realm of emperor. I think it''s because of your help." Bingyu said, "I also want to enter the realm of emperor as soon as possible."


    Lin Yue said with a smile, "Bingyu, the agreement I made with you at that time was to guarantee that you would enter the realm of the emperor within 500 years. Why, I can''t help it?"


    Bing Yu smiles awkwardly. He also knows that if it wasn''t for Lin Yue these years, his accomplishments would not have been improved so fast.


    It''s just that people are always dissatisfied, right?


    "In your present state of mind, even if I help you enter the emperor, you will not be able to deal with the thunder punishment, and you will die under the thunder punishment." Lin Yue said.


    Bingyu''s face changed. Unexpectedly, she was so ashamed.


    "Go out and practice more. If you feel strong enough after three years, I can help you enter the realm of the emperor!" Lin Yue said.


    Bingyu was overjoyed, "really?"


    "The premise is that your mood is strong enough, otherwise even if I help you, it will hurt you." Lin Yue said.


    If your heart is not strong enough, you can''t control the more powerful magic power. Even if you barely get through the thunder penalty, you are likely to be killed.


    Therefore, not everyone can easily enter the realm of the emperor through the magic tower, but also according to personal circumstances.


    "The king of Sherin." Bingyu said.


    Now, he is absolutely loyal to Lin Yue.


    Although he didn''t know who Lin Yue was and what he thought of, he certainly didn''t like the ice gods. Therefore, as long as you follow him faithfully, there should be no problem in becoming the next patriarch of the ice gods.

 Chapter 985

    Spring goes and autumn comes, time flies.


    It''s been three years.


    In the past three years, the most rapidly developing force is the ice Protoss.


    With Lin Yue and bingyoulan entering the realm of the emperor, bingshenzu has firmly established itself as the head of the five ethnic groups.


    In addition, over the years, the disciples of the clan have been very enthusiastic and fast in practice.


    Of course, it''s in the open.


    In fact, some forces are developing well, but they are low-key and unknown to the public, such as Jimeng.


    In the past three years, Lin Yue mostly stayed here, and let his disciples to practice in the magic tower, and his accomplishments improved rapidly.


    In addition, Lin Yue''s ten thousand mu of Lingtian and Wuxing Shenshu absorbed the holy spring water of Bai nationality at that time, which made the elixir grow rapidly and have a high quality.


    At present, the shenxuantianlu produced by the five elements tree has the same effect as Jiupin elixir.


    In the past three years, Lin Yue''s cultivation has also entered the Seven Realms of the emperor.


    However, he usually does not show his accomplishments, so few people know his true accomplishments.


    So far, the first group of disciples of Jimeng have basically entered the realm of emperor.


    Of course, this is due to the time speed ratio of the magic tower and the pure aura, as well as the support of these precious Xuandan elixirs.


    Over the past few years, the spiritual world has not been peaceful.


    The reappearance of the spirit of the devil emperor made people panic. In addition, some strong members of the family were killed in succession, which also made people talk about it.


    Among them, the Fu clan is the most miserable. All the people in the realm of the clan leader, except Fu Mu himself, were killed, falling directly out of the top ten family forces.


    As there is no new family eligible for promotion, the top ten families are now nine.


    In addition, the powerful emperors of the black and white nationalities have also been killed in recent years.


    Among them, there are three killers, the first is shadow, the second is Xueying Dao, and the third is Hanji.


    Now the spirit world, facing the three people, is terrified.


    Some people found that it took only a few years for the shadow to assassinate the emperor from the beginning.


    The speed of growth is amazing.


    Some will say that maybe he has always been in the realm of emperor, but he only killed the king in the early days.


    It''s not possible for a killer.


    The higher the killers, the colder they are. They disdain to attack people of a lower level. It''s too much to lose their share.


    So, the growth speed of shadow is really terrible.


    When you meet the shadow, you will enter the nether world!


    This sentence is enough to show his horror.


    There is no dispute about putting him first.


    No matter the black and white, or the emperor of Fu, some people died under his sword.


    The second is Xueying Dao. It is said that the killer is a woman with white hair, and the weapon is a long sword, which is named after it.


    Most of the people who died in her hands were black and white.


    The third is Hanji. It''s said that most of the powerful Fu gods died in his hands.


    However, no one has seen these three people, because the rumors are true or false, there is no way to know.


    However, the encounter between the FUZU and the black and white makes people very confused. Who did they offend? They would ask these top killers to do it.


    Just as everyone was talking about it, some people were drinking tea and chatting in the main hall of Jimeng.


    "Brother Xiuqing, I haven''t started for a long time. Is my hand itching?" The seven colors ask a way of ha ha.


    Hua Xiuqing smiles. Her originally very handsome face is more charming.


    "How handsome." Guo Lanxue wiped saliva, "if those people who were killed by you know you are so handsome, they will die."


    Hua Xiuqing is shadow, the descendant of white devil.


    At that time, he was brought back by Lin Yue from the clan and became the leader of the wind killing team after the establishment of the killing League.


    This world-famous guy is now laughing at the jokes of these women.


    "You should smile more." Has not spoken the female Cha to say.


    Today''s women''s brake, white skin, red teeth, silver hair, appears more cool.


    Outsiders can''t see that she''s a zombie.


    Since he opened her mind, Lin Yue didn''t erase it, and he fed her with his own blood from time to time.


    This makes the women''s brake grow up rapidly, and its combat effectiveness is amazing.


    "You too, smile so much." Guo Lanxue said, "they never thought that Xueying Dao in the killer world was such a beautiful girl."


    Two of the three killers are from the killing alliance.


    "Yes." Lin Yue sipped his tea and said, "smile, it''s less than ten years. I''m calling you here today because there''s too much noise outside recently. Don''t act any more. It''s just time to recuperate. "


    With more and more black and white Emperor killed, has completely angered the two groups.


    So it''s better not to move now. Let''s observe for a while.


    After all, heimeng and Baiming are both gods.


    If you are careless, you will be killed directly.


    He has been in Jimeng for several months. After releasing the people from the magic tower, he plans to go back to the ice Protoss.


    At that time, he promised Bingyu that if he was in a state of mind now, he could be promoted to the level of emperor.


    However, when I returned to the clan, I found that Bingyu had not come back.


    "Elder Lin, the patriarch has feelings." Someone saw him coming back and said in a hurry.


    Now Lin Yue has become the supreme elder of the ice gods.


    "Chief, what''s the matter?" When he came to the hall, he saw ice Xuan with a sad face.


    "Have you ever heard of Tiandao League?" Bingxuan asked.


    Lin Yue nodded. The alliance of heavenly way was founded by all the righteous forces in the spirit world.


    Among the nine forces in the spiritual world, the divine world, the Buddha world, the Dragon world, the black people, the white people, and the space-time family are all members of the Zhengdao League.


    In addition, the three forces of demon Kingdom, demon Kingdom and witch clan have never joined.


    Of course, the FUZU is also a member of Tiandao League, but now they have fallen out of these super forces.


    In addition to these super powers, some well-known forces in the spirit world are also members of this day''s Taoist alliance, such as the five elements Protoss.


    So the alliance of heaven is extremely powerful.


    But on weekdays, no one mentions this name, because Tiandao alliance is too huge. Unless there is something important or a terrible natural disaster, one or two big families can''t solve it, Tiandao alliance will be mentioned again.


    "Three months ago, Yitian shenzun appeared in the divine world. He wanted to gather all forces of Tiandao League to hold a meeting in the divine world three days later to discuss major issues." Bingxuan said, "at that time, you can go with me."


    Although he can''t see through Lin Yue''s accomplishments now, he is very clear that Lin Yue is the strongest person in the ice clan.


    "I''m not going to get involved." Lin Yue said, "if there''s anything, just come back and tell us."


    He has no interest in such a meeting.


    "This time, I''ll take you to meet the great people in the legend of the spirit world." Bingxuan said with a smile¡° These people are rare to see! "


    "Good." Lin Yue said with a smile. Some "old friends" really haven''t seen each other for many years, but we can go to see them in advance now. What''s the matter with them!

 Chapter 986

    Broad in the sky, clouds, a seat of the peak attic tower, so suspended between the clouds.


    From time to time, there are several fairy like smiling women shuttling between the clouds.


    Here carved fence and jade, the sound of the Qin is so ethereal that it is as beautiful as the fairy palace.


    Here is the divine world. Every building is suspended in the air like this, but it is as stable as Mount Tai.


    There were hundreds of people sitting in a main hall. The seriousness of their faces was obviously inconsistent with the cheerful atmosphere outside.


    A long faced old man, sitting in the middle, is Yitian shenzun, one of the three deities in the divine world. He is also the organizer of this alliance.


    Everyone is guessing what it means to call them here this time.


    Such strength as the divine world, ordinary things, will not attract their attention at all.


    Most people think of a problem, because it is the only problem that can stir the nerves of the divine world.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s because of the devil." Yi Tian Shen Zun said straight to the point, "you must have guessed it."


    Everyone''s heart sank. Now it seems that the rebirth of the demon emperor is true because of this. Otherwise, the alliance would not be called together.


    "I have confirmed with Longzun that I have indeed discovered the celestial phenomena of the rebirth of the demon emperor." Yi tianshenzun continued, "and today, everywhere in the spirit world, there have been demon disciples showing up, which indirectly proves this."


    Since the death of the demon emperor, the demons have been shrinking in the demon world, and now they are finally active.


    Everyone knows the power of the demons.


    In those days, the demons were only in the divine world. After the demons, even the Buddhists were afraid of them.


    If the devil is born again, it will be a day of no peace.


    Even worse, the five emperors and the Buddha are not here.


    "I''m calling you here to see what you think of this." Yi tianshenzun said, "as the saying goes, the devil is one foot high and the way is one foot high. We tiandaomeng people can always solve this matter."


    After the war between the five emperors and the gods and demons, they were seriously injured, but now they have not gone through the customs.


    So he can only resist these things, before the five emperors, absolutely can''t have any mistakes.


    "In this case, then we Tiandao League naturally want to unite and get rid of demons together!" An old man stood up and said.


    Lin Yue took a look at him, and his eyes flashed a trace of Yin Li.


    I haven''t seen him for many years. Heimeng is still a little old, but his manner is totally different from before.


    Working under someone else''s hands is a far cry from being the leader of your own family.


    "I agree with heimeng." A middle-aged man in White said, "the rebirth of the demon emperor will lead to chaos in the world, and the people will not be able to make a living. They must be killed!"


    Lin Yue sneered in his heart. It seems that Bai Ming and heimeng have a good relationship these years.


    It''s just that cultivation didn''t make much progress, which is a bit disappointing.


    "It''s true that Baiming God respected this." A dignified man in a Dragon Robe said, "it''s my duty to kill the demons. I, the dragon people, absolutely support it!"


    This man is the leader of the Dragon Kingdom, dragon Zun.


    Sitting on one side of him, it doesn''t matter. It''s Prince long, Long Xi.


    He blinked at him when he saw that forestry was also attending the meeting.


    "What do you think of Tian Lei Luo Han?" Yi tianshenzun asked a big monk next to him.


    Now the Buddha kingdom is very powerful, and its strength is only weaker than that of the divine kingdom.


    So the attitude of Buddha is very important.


    This Luohan Lin Yue knew that he was the one who took the Bodhi holy orchid away and went to Jiuyang Lingshan.


    If it wasn''t for him, he could have saved lilac and Yu Youwei. It''s really hateful¡° Amitabha, I believe that since the spirit of the evil emperor has reappeared, it is essential to kill the evil, but it is important to find the place where the evil emperor is reborn. " The thunder Luo Han slowly said, "while he has not yet fully recovered, take the opportunity to get rid of."


    Drop it


    Everyone nodded, now the devil must be in the recovery of strength, as soon as possible to find his position, we still have some hope to kill him.


    If you wait for his strength to recover, it will definitely be a disaster for the spirit world¡° Rohan is right Yi tianshenzun said, "in this case, I suggest that each clan send ten God kings and one strong God Emperor to form the first team of Tiandao League to kill the demons in the whole spirit world. In addition, I will negotiate with heimeng and other deities


    And join hands to find the hiding place of the devil. "


    Now the demons are active and rampant again, which should also be in preparation for the restoration of the magic emperor''s peak state.


    The reason why Yi tianshenzun and others didn''t directly attack the demon world is that the forbidden barriers of the demon world are too strong for them to break.


    So one team killed the demons who went out to do evil, and the other team went to find the place where the devil emperor lived.


    "Yitian shenzun, our family can''t provide ten divine kings now." Fu Mu said bitterly.


    Over the past few years, the people in the realm of the emperor of the Fu clan have been assassinated so badly. Up to now, he is the only powerful emperor in the whole clan.


    As for the kingdom of God, there are no more than 15 people.


    He participates in the first team. If ten gods of his family follow him and the remaining five stay at home, it''s too dangerous.


    "Well, take five gods with you." Yi tianshenzun said.


    He also heard about the affairs of the Fu nationality. He was really sorry for the Fu nationality.


    At that time, the Fu clan was shrouded in the atmosphere, and the family rose rapidly. I didn''t expect that such a thing happened in recent years, which directly changed from prosperity to decline.


    It''s just that the speed is too fast.


    "Xie Yi, the God of heaven, respects the human body and understands it." Fu Mu said respectfully, which was a long relief.


    It''s also very dangerous to kill the demons'' disciples, so less participation and less loss.


    Today''s Fu clan has been greatly damaged, and their fortune has changed dramatically. It is necessary to protect the disciples of the God King level.


    People from all ethnic groups have been selected to take part in the first team.


    As for the people in the realm of God, Yi Tianshen will take the initiative to contact them.


    After all, the devil emperor is extremely dangerous, and the people in the realm of God can''t help much.


    The ice Protoss, led by Lin Yue, joined the first team of tiandaozong alliance''s demons elimination.


    The other four clans of the five element Protoss are all joined by the leader of the emperor who has just entered in recent years.


    After all, the patriarchs of all ethnic groups have too many things to deal with.


    There is only one emperor left in the family like Fu mu, so there is no choice.


    The first team, led by a man in the divine world called the emperor of chaos.


    This person is the first person in the list of the emperor of the spirit world.


    Under God, there is no match.


    We don''t have any opinions about the captain¡° Ladies and gentlemen, in three days'' time, please the gods of all ethnic groups, with ten gods and kings, go to the mountain, sea and fairy cliff to meet and kill the demons! " Yi Tianshen obeyed and said, "as for the matter of looking for the breath of the devil emperor, it''s up to us."

 Chapter 987

    Back in the clan, Lin Yue sent someone to get Bingyu back and take part in the demonization.


    Although he didn''t want to kill the demons, it was the decision of the right alliance, and the ice Protoss naturally had to follow it.


    This is also a rare training opportunity for Bingyu.


    At that time, the demons were able to become the forces of the divine world and the demons, with a profound foundation and amazing combat effectiveness.


    Now there are demons everywhere in the spirit world.


    It is also very likely that this is to attract the attention of the right alliance and create time for the rebirth of the devil emperor.


    Since Yi Tian and other deities joined hands to find the place where the devil emperor could practice, Lin Yue and others just killed the demons.


    "Elder Lin, are you looking for me?" Bingyu came to the hall and said respectfully.


    Now Lin Yue''s identity is the supreme elder of the ice gods, and his influence is even greater than that of ice Xuan.


    He thought that it was Lin Yue who wanted to help him enter the realm of emperor.


    "This time, ten gods and kings of the clan are required to join me in the operation. You can count one." Lin Yue said.


    "Here it is." Bingyu said.


    Of course, he knows that this is an experience and a test.


    If he passes, Lin Yue will help himself to enter the realm of the emperor.


    Lin Yue nodded, then went to the other nine gods and told them to get ready first.


    He also hinted that in this operation, the first is to keep their own safety, and the second is to kill the demons.


    Don''t be a hero. It''ll be sad if you hang up.


    Seeing Lin Yue''s attitude, several God kings were overjoyed.


    In general, the elders or clan leaders in the clan will tell them to kill the demons and win glory for the family.


    But there are few like Lin Yue.


    At the same time, they were also moved, because in any case, life is their own.


    In a flash, three days later, Lin Yue took them to shanhaixian cliff.


    This operation, in addition to the nine families of the witch, the demon family, the rest are out of people to participate.


    The witch family has always been a very mysterious family.


    I don''t know how powerful it is. I just know that once, the witch people offended the dragon people, and finally it was over.


    From this we can see that the witch clan is definitely not easy to provoke.


    It''s just that the witches always keep a low profile and generally don''t participate in the affairs of the world, so the world doesn''t know much about them.


    As for the demon clan, although it is nominally ruled by Longzun, in fact, there are many people who conflict with it.


    It is well known to all high-level practitioners that dragon Zun was the Taixu Heavenly Dragon above the Buddha kingdom.


    Later, with the improvement of cultivation, with the permission of the Buddha, he left the Buddhist world and became the Dragon Buddha.


    When the monkey king fell, Longzun was able to rule the demon clan.


    Now Monkey King''s return makes the demon clan more variable.


    So this time, Longzun didn''t let the demons participate.


    Because before, the relationship between the demon clan and the demon clan, although not much deep friendship, but there is no hatred.


    This time, the people in the Dragon world are led by Long Xi.


    There are many people waiting on the Xianya mountain and sea.


    After Lin Yue and others came, they found the rest of the five element Protoss together.


    Over the years, the five elements protoss have been working hard to cultivate the five elements array. This time, they should use ostentation.


    The rest of the four ethnic groups are also led by Lin Yue.


    Although Lin Yue is a disciple of the ice God clan, everyone knows that his status can not be shaken.


    So before they came to shanhaixianya, the heads of the other four tribes told them to follow Lin Yue''s arrangement.


    "Brother Lin, you are all right." Longxi came over and arched her hand with a smile.


    Bingyu and others were surprised. They didn''t expect that Longxi, the young leader of the dragon clan in the Ming Dynasty, knew Lin Yue and had such a good attitude. It was unexpected.


    Some people are also very surprised to see this scene.


    Lin Yue is just an elder of the ice clan. Is it worth Long Xi''s treatment?


    Many people are very curious about this rising man.


    Some even speculated that he would lead the ice Protoss further like a rune.


    "Brother Longxi." Lin Yue arched his hand and responded.


    "You two, can''t you see me?"


    At this time, a Jiao drink sounded.


    Lin Yue and Long Xi look up and smile.


    It''s not someone else, it''s Menglan of the time and space family.


    I didn''t expect that this time, she led the team.


    Last time, Lin Yue met Mengqi through Menglan and fulfilled Honghuang''s last wish. He successfully recognized Honghuang as the master.


    "Miss Menglan, long time no see." Longxi said, "it''s more and more beautiful."


    "Poor mouth." Dream LAN white he one eye, come to Lin Yue side, "elder brother Lin, do you miss me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yue is speechless. This little girl is really unrestrained.


    Looking at the envious eyes of the public, he laughed, "yes, of course."


    "You don''t ask, brother, if I miss you." Said Longxi.


    "Cut." Dream LAN white he one eye, "you dragon clan prince, all day beauty surround of, how can think of me this humble person."


    "Sister Menglan, you misunderstood me." Longxi said hastily, "it''s all rumors, absolutely rumors. I''m actually a traditional person."


    Lin Yue laughed, Meng LAN laughed, and many people also laughed.


    It''s no secret that the young master of the Dragon nationality has always been colorless and unhappy.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it." Long Xi spread his hand, "time will prove everything."


    The crowd laughed again, but many people were still envious.


    At this time, another team appeared.


    "It''s the people of the black nationality. It''s actually Heiyan and Heiyu." Someone said in surprise.


    This action requires each family to produce at least one strong emperor.


    But unexpectedly, the black people sent two deities.


    Over the years, the reputation of the black people has been extremely bad. We may have to take advantage of this time to recover our reputation.


    When they saw Lin Yue, they took a cold glance and did not speak.


    In particular, there was a trace of ferocity in Heiyu''s eyes.


    He suffered several times in Lin Yue''s hands, and even more on the birthday of the king of wind and thunder, he danced strip dance in front of the public, which broke his heart.


    Therefore, the hatred for Lin Yue is already enormous.


    However, he is very clear that today is the demonization action led by the divine world, and he can''t do it now.


    When we kill the demons, there are plenty of opportunities.


    "Here comes the emperor of chaos!"


    At this time, someone said.


    In the sky, a group of people in green appeared. The next moment, they came to us.


    The man in the front is as gentle as a star.


    They all bow their hands to salute in a hurry. This man is the emperor of chaos, the first one in the list of the emperor of the spirit world.


    The higher the cultivation, the better the self-cultivation.


    The emperor of chaos looks like a scholar instead of a practitioner.


    "Is everyone here?" After nodding to the crowd, he asked softly.


    "A total of 18 forces participated in this operation, all of them are here." One said¡° Good Chaos emperor said, "according to the information, there are more demons in the West and south, so I plan to divide us into two teams. Among them, the five element Protoss, the black and white, and the space-time family and the Fu family are divided into two groups


    Hei Yan leads the team. The rest of us are in my group. Do you have any opinions? "


    "No Said the crowd¡° OK, let''s go

 Chapter 988

    The operation was divided into two groups, including Heiyan and other families, who were sent to the southern region.


    The emperor of chaos led another group to the western region.


    Hei Yu was overjoyed. This time, he divided them into a group with the five element Protoss, and Hei Yan was the leader of the group. He wanted to see how to kill them.


    Lin Yue didn''t expect that he would be in the same group as the black and white people. It''s really a narrow road.


    I don''t know the emperor of chaos, I don''t know his grudge with the black people, or it happens to be so.


    But be careful, they certainly don''t dare to do it without permission, just to prevent them from doing evil moves.


    At the same time, he told the five element Protoss with his divine sense that they would obey his orders, otherwise they would bear the consequences.


    Fu Mu''s face is gloomy. In this team, his cultivation is the highest, but the emperor of chaos makes Heiyan the captain, which obviously discriminates against Fu.


    If it wasn''t for the decline of the runes, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so arranged.


    I didn''t expect that the FUZU had today.


    Black Yan sees the appearance of Fu mu, flew past.


    "Fu Mu emperor, I didn''t expect chaos emperor to arrange this." "Black Yan said," you are the strongest here, want to successfully cut out the demons, you are very important. "


    "The black Yan Emperor said and laughed." Fu Mu said with a forced smile, "if you have anything, just tell me."


    Even when the FUZU was the most powerful, he did not dare to have any dissatisfaction with the heizu.


    You know, heimeng is the God''s superior. The gap is too big.


    Although once the same as the top ten families, but between each family, the strength is too poor.


    At present, the rest of the families are not as good as the divine world.


    "Fu shenhuang is really a man of high mood." Black Yan says, "have you this words, I then rest assured."


    Lin Yue saw all this in his eyes, kept silent and went on.


    Black Yu looked at his back and sneered. This action is the best time to kill Lin Yue.


    "Brother Lin, what are you thinking?" Meng LAN catches up with Lin Yue and asks.


    "Nothing." Lin Yue said with a smile, "what''s the matter with your sister?"


    At that time, he handed Mengqi the handwritten letter of Honghuang emperor and left the time and space family.


    "She''s completely relieved now." Meng Lan said, "thank you for your letter from the emperor of Honghuang."


    "It should be done." Lin Yue said, "by the way, there is one thing I need to ask you."


    All kinds of signs show that the arrest of Xiaojun''s parents at that time was closely related to the people in the spatiotemporal family.


    He promised Xiaojun that he would help him find his parents, master Mo Qilin and King white winged tiger.


    "You say, why are you so polite to me?" Mengqi said.


    Since he met Lin Yue in the hotel last time, he had a good feeling for Lin Yue and a strong curiosity.


    "I want to ask you, is there anyone in the space-time family who likes some monsters and demons?" Lin Yue asked tentatively.


    "Isn''t it enough to catch some demons as mounts?" Meng LAN asked.


    "Is there anyone else?" Lin Yue asked.


    It''s too common to catch monsters as mounts. It''s too extensive.


    "In addition..." Meng Lan thought, "by the way, our elder seems to like some advanced monsters, but I don''t like him, so I''m not very clear."


    "Oh, what." Lin Yue kept it in mind.


    "What''s the matter?" Meng LAN asked.


    "I have a friend''s parents who are also high-level monsters." Lin Yue said, "but one day it suddenly disappeared, so I want to ask."


    "Well, who are they?" Meng LAN asked.


    Lin Yue looked at her and said, "master Mo Qilin and King white winged tiger."


    Although I haven''t been with Menglan for a long time, I believe she is human.


    "Master Mo Qilin and King white winged tiger?" Dream LAN frowned, "I seem to have heard their news before, wait for me to go back, a good inquiry."


    "Thank you very much, but it should not be known to others."


    "I see, brother Lin." Meng Lan said, "you have to be careful, black people, they will not miss such a good opportunity to revenge."


    "Well, thank you for the reminder." Lin Yue said.


    At that time, on the birthday banquet of the wind and Thunder God King, he completely offended the Heiyu God Emperor, which is well known.


    So this time, it is inevitable that the black people will embarrass him.


    All the way, everyone has his own mind.


    After flying for several days, I came to a big mountain in the South and opened a cave to rest.


    According to the information, there are three waves of demons around, and many of them have been bloodied by the demons.


    Many people hate the demons and think that the demons are blood sucking and should be exterminated.


    Of course, it''s only from the perspective of the right people. It''s true. The demons are bloodthirsty, indifferent and indiscriminately kill innocent people. It''s time to kill them completely.


    But from an equal point of view, it is just like the wolf catching sheep in nature. There is no right or wrong, only the strong and the weak. The weak is the law of the jungle.


    Bloodthirsty is the nature of demons, but those who have been sucked blood seem to be more innocent.


    In fact, it is precisely because of the existence of such powerful enemies as demons that human beings begin to practice and become more and more powerful.


    The human base is high, so more and more people practice more and more.


    Of course, this time, the demons did not kill people at will without purpose. Their target was not ordinary people.


    First of all, the blood of ordinary people is very limited for their cultivation.


    Second, the demons also have dignity. They are too lazy to do anything about those extremely weak beings.


    Therefore, the targets of these demons are all the middle power in the cultivation world.


    According to speculation, there is a group of demons among them. The next target will be Yancheng.


    There are many practitioners there, and the city master of Yancheng is the realm of the emperor.


    Among them, there are more than 20 divine kings. If you suck his blood, your strength will naturally improve faster.


    After settling down, everyone gathered together to discuss countermeasures.


    "This time, Lin Yue led the ice Protoss to support Yancheng." Black Yan says¡° Why are we the ice gods alone? " Lin Yue said, "emperor Heiyan, the wave of demons attacking Yancheng, but there are dozens of demons, and there are also several demons. It''s a drop in the bucket for the ice gods to go. Although I have a problem with the black people


    But you won''t take revenge. "


    Since they want to play, play with them to see who will be killed in the end.


    Black Yan face a black, didn''t expect that Lin Yue unexpectedly pursued to pick out the matter¡° Lin Yue, although there are some contradictions between us, we should still put the overall situation first. " Heiyan said, "you can rest assured that you will never take the opportunity to embarrass you. In this way, you can take the people of the burning Protoss and go there altogether, OK

 Chapter 989

    Heiyan let Lin Yue go to Yancheng, but only let him take ice and fire people, this is to die.


    They are so shameless that Lin Yue is not the master who is at the mercy of others.


    "Heiyan emperor, there are not enough people of ice and fire, or you can send another emperor." Lin Yue said, "otherwise, I will not take my disciples to death."


    This wave of demons, only a few demon emperor, they will not be cannon fodder.


    "I''ll go with you." Dream Lan said.


    "It''s according to the arrangement of Heiyan." Lin Yue said.


    Black Yan certainly won''t let dream LAN come, because she a walk, the person of space-time family also can request to follow.


    Besides, Lin Yue didn''t want her to go. This time, the demons were powerful and dangerous.


    Heiyan frowned and then laughed, "Menglan girl needs to stay, let Heiyu go with you."


    This is also Lin Yue''s purpose, because the people of other families are all one emperor, and there are only two black people.


    Heiyu must be very eager to revenge, and he will come automatically.


    Sure enough, just as he expected.


    "Happy cooperation." Said Heiyu.


    "Happy cooperation." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    Then, they flew towards the city of Yan and came to the sky above the city wall to show their identity.


    The Lord of Yancheng, the God Emperor Eryuan, came out to meet him personally.


    This time, I thought it was difficult to protect Yancheng, but I didn''t expect that the people of Tiandao League came here. It''s a timely help. It''s great.


    "Hei Yu, Lin Yue, please come inside."


    Er yuan couldn''t see through Lin Yue''s accomplishments. He was very young. He should have been a new emperor, but he used his skills to block his breath.


    In addition, the leader of the fire god clan is only the dual realm of the emperor, so naturally he will be the leader.


    Besides, Hei Yu was a well-known disciple of the black nationality, so he did not dare to slack off.


    When Lin Yue saw that Eryuan was more interested in Heiyu than himself, he was not annoyed and laughed.


    Huo Biao frowned, a little unhappy.


    It was only in recent years that he entered the realm of emperor. This time, he also abided by Huochi''s order and must obey Lin Yue''s arrangement.


    He himself has great admiration and respect for Lin Yue.


    Seeing Er yuan''s attitude, I''m naturally in a bad mood.


    Lin Yue gave him a smile and said don''t care.


    "Hei Yu, I''m glad you''re here this time, otherwise Yancheng will not be able to resist this time." Er Yuan said, "with you, the demons can''t be rampant."


    "Don''t worry, they will never come back this time!" Heiyu said, "in those days, the demon clan should have been exterminated. The existence of such a race has no significance."


    "Yes, I totally agree with you." Er Yuan said, "the demons really should be completely killed."


    Lin Yue drank tea and did not speak.


    This time, Eryuan arranged a grand banquet to entertain them.


    On the wine table, the people of Yancheng respected them very much, but they were more respectful to Heiyu.


    Hei Yu is the Seven Realms of the emperor. His accomplishments are high. In addition, he comes from the Hei nationality, so his status is more prominent.


    After the banquet, Lin Yue came to the arranged room to have a rest.


    The demons in the spirit world and those in the Tianyuan continent are definitely not of the same lineage.


    The blood purity of the demons in the spirit world is very high, and some of them are even ancient magic blood.


    So from birth, they are far more powerful than the demons in Tianyuan.


    If Gu Shuo didn''t get the ancestral blood, it would be difficult for him to enter the realm of the demon God Emperor.


    Therefore, they are very difficult to deal with and must be cautious.


    At ten o''clock in the middle of the night, he opened his eyes and told the disciples of Binghuo and Binghuo to enter the fighting state.


    At the same time, he told the people on duty outside with his divine sense that the demons were coming.


    Soon, the emperor Eryuan appeared in the air, and the whole city sounded the alarm.


    The crowd came out one after another with a serious face.


    Hei Yu frowned, his divine sense extended, but he didn''t find the smell of the demons at all.


    The disciples were ready one after another, but there was no movement outside. Some people began to doubt whether there was a mistake.


    "Emperor Lin Yue, this..." Er yuan asked suspiciously.


    "Wait a minute." Lin Yue said lightly.


    "Ha, how long do you have to wait? One day or two, the demons will come, right?" Heiyu said with disdain.


    He can''t see through Lin Yue''s specific accomplishments now, but he must not be as high as himself.


    He didn''t find anything unusual, and Lin Yue couldn''t.


    So we should take this opportunity to humiliate ourselves.


    I think it was at the banquet that people had different attitudes towards them. Lin Yue wanted to show it on purpose and let people look at him with new eyes.


    I''m still young. I''m too unstable.


    "Yes, but according to your reaction speed, I''m afraid you will be surrounded by demons before you find out." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you are very clever. Tell me, where are the demons?" Heiyu said, "if you lie about the military situation, you will be beheaded according to the past..."


    His face changed before he finished speaking.


    Er yuan''s face also changed greatly. When he looked at Lin Yue, he was awed by the young man.


    He now found that tens of thousands of miles away, the demons are flying towards here.


    "Hei Yu, what are you going to be beheaded?" Lin Yue asked.


    "No... nothing." Heiyu said, but he was afraid of Lin Yue.


    This guy is always unexpected. Last time he was at Fenglei Dan King''s birthday party, he bet with him because of carelessness. As a result, he lost his face. It''s better to be careful.


    When people see the appearance of him and ER yuan, they know that the demons are really coming. They not only admire Lin Yue more.


    It''s great to be able to find the enemy so long in advance.


    Huo Biao laughs. Lin Yue is really powerful. Then he uses his divine sense to discover the signs of the demons.


    "Get ready, everyone. The demons are coming soon." Said Eryuan.


    The atmosphere of Yancheng became very tense. Even if Lin Yue and others were there, it was still unknown whether they could defeat the demons.


    A moment later, the pressure was increasing over the city.


    "Who''s coming? Give me your name!" Eryuan and several other emperors came to the forbidden area and saw a group of people in armor.


    At the front, there are five demons, whose appearance is similar to that of human beings.


    Of course, it''s in a state of no change.


    "I am the emperor of cold prison." A man said coldly, "you are the leader of Yancheng, er yuan."


    "It''s me." Er Yuan said, "if you demons pass this way, I won''t stop you, but if you want to attack Yancheng, you''ll have to fight for your life!"


    "Ha ha, er yuan, you are really beyond your ability." Prison cold sneer, "if you a few God Emperor, obediently let us absorb blood essence, I promise, no longer move the rest of Yancheng a cold hair, how?"¡° Be presumptuous Hei Yu yelled, "demons dare to be so shameless. Today you will never come back and die without a place to die!"

 Chapter 990

    Lin Yue frowned. Now the strength of the demons is far stronger than theirs.


    Because not far away, there is a wave of demons, invading a nearby town.


    If you find that the situation here is not good, you will come to support.


    Should first stabilize them, and then send someone out quietly to move the rescue, etc. black Yan they come, give a inside and outside cooperation, kill these demons.


    However, Hei Yu obviously underestimated the strength of these demons and made wild remarks, which angered the demons and made things worse.


    "Who is this man, who is so arrogant?" Prison cold cold ask a way.


    "I am the emperor of Hei nationality and Hei Yu. How can you know me?" Black Yu gave a cold hum.


    "Oh, it''s Hei Yu." Yu Han said with a smile, "naturally, we''ve heard that the first emperor in the spirit world took off his clothes. Haha, it''s a pity that we didn''t go to the Fenglei Dan King''s birthday party at that time, otherwise we really have to enjoy it."


    All the demons laughed. They had heard of the embarrassing story of Heiyu.


    "You... Damn you!" Black Yu''s face turned red, and he gave a loud drink. His body was full of aura, and his sword was powerful. Countless swords were cut out directly.


    "Kill Yu Han sneered, "don''t let go of anyone who practices in Yancheng!"


    Roar!


    The demons'' disciples roared, and their evil spirit soared to the sky. Many of them directly changed into the size of a hundred feet, covered with scales, and their evil spirit was monstrous.


    "Kill


    Er yuan raised his sword and went up.


    Lin Yue sighed. At the same time, he told the disciples of Binghuo and Binghuo to fight against the enemy.


    Over the years, the five element Protoss has not only practiced the five element array, but also connected with each other among different families.


    Although the ice and fire are not compatible, but when they meet together, the lethality is more powerful.


    Black Yu killed to prison cold, two people already fly to fight in the high altitude.


    Eryuan and huobiao are besieged by three demons. The remaining two demons rush towards Lin Yue.


    Although Lin Yue saved the demon emperor, he didn''t have deep feelings for the demons.


    Although his mother was the saint of the demons, she was imprisoned by the demons for many years.


    At that time, he saved the demon emperor because of his mother''s request at that time, and by the way, he made a plan.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue flew out of the huge cauldron. With the power of lightning, he directly smashed a demon emperor out.


    At the same time, he held the Dragon killing sword and cut it directly.


    With a bang, the sword Qi directly cut off the long halberd of the magic yellow on the opposite side, and Yu Li directly flew it out.


    Lin Yue glanced at the others, but the situation was not optimistic.


    Roar!


    The two gods and demons who were wounded roared and turned directly, and their breath became very powerful.


    Lin Yue stood in the same place. Compared with the tall bodies of the two magic emperors, he was very weak.


    But the momentum is not weak at all.


    Two demons join hands. Eighteen evil dragons roared.


    Lin Yue''s wrist shook, and his sword cut off the dragon''s head. At the same time, he drank softly, "the boundary of ice is sealed!"


    He is now an elder of the ice gods, so it''s better to use the ice gods'' skills.


    The bodies of the two demons were frozen directly, but they were not broken yet. The next moment, they saw countless swords coming.


    With a cry, he was killed before he could escape. Mordan was taken away directly.


    Everyone was surprised, especially Yu Han. Unexpectedly, the young emperor was so powerful.


    Heiyu had been struggling to support, but now seeing this scene, he didn''t know whether he should be happy or lost.


    Lin Yue''s killing of the two demons greatly extinguished the demons'' arrogance, and greatly enhanced the probability of victory in Yancheng. It also increased the psychological pressure on Yu Han and lightened his burden.


    But he hated Lin Yue so much that he was killed by the demon emperor.


    "Boy, who are you?" Prison cold a punch to drive back black Yu, cold voice asks a way.


    "Little master Lin Yue." Lin Yue said, "the wise, take the people back."


    If prison cold summons another wave of demons, it will be another trouble.


    "It can let them go." Hei Yu let out a loud drink and killed him again.


    Lin Yue frowned. This guy is really making trouble


    "Today, none of you want to live!" Prison cold cold cold of say, the body evil spirit tumbles, the momentum suddenly increases, immediately one punch blast go.


    Bang!!


    Hei Yu''s body flew straight back out, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of the air, and his breath withered down.


    Lin Yue sighed and shook his head. He had just seen with his divine sense that another wave of demons were coming here. Among them, there was another master who was equivalent to the seven levels of human God.


    If we wait for them to arrive, coupled with prison cold and others, the form is very unfavorable.


    Bang!


    Before he could stand still, Heiyu was hit by a magic dragon and flew out.


    Lin Yue''s eyes were cold and his body was shaking. His hands were as fast as lightning. A hand print was clasped in his hand. He caught Heiyu in mid air, and at the same time, he put the puppet seal into the air.


    Heiyu''s eyes were numb for a moment, and then returned to normal.


    At this time, the prison cold came again.


    "The old lady is fighting with you!"


    Black Yu burst to drink, directly moved to prison cold side, no premonition intuition self explosion!


    With a bang, the shock waves all over the sky came directly.


    Lin Yue had been ready for a long time, so he blinked away. When the shock wave of Heiyu''s self explosion broke Yu Han''s body, he blinked back again, grabbed the magic pill, which was about to escape, and threw it into the magic tower.


    He made Heiyu into a puppet, and let him explode, breaking his body into pieces. But in a moment, he didn''t know that it was controlled by him.


    Many people think that it was Heiyu who was injured continuously by the prison cold and exploded angrily.


    Yuhan is killed, the demons are in chaos, and they retreat in a hurry.


    The demons who came to see this scene had to leave together.


    Prison cold was killed, it is too affect morale, and the overall strength plummeted, it is not suitable to attack Yancheng.


    At this time, the people in Yancheng were relieved.


    They didn''t expect that Hei Yu had such a split temperament that he would blow himself up if he couldn''t fight.


    But in any case, he showed his precious life for Yancheng, which is worthy of respect.


    Lin Yue sent someone to tell Heiyan the news, and he continued to stay in Yancheng.


    Yuhan is killed, the demons will not let go of Yancheng.


    This is also Lin Yue''s strategy. Instead of going around to kill the demons, it''s better to attract all the demons here, gather and annihilate them.


    "Emperor Lin Yue, although Yuhan was killed, Yancheng is more dangerous. What should we do?" Er yuan asked.


    Today, he knows that Lin Yue''s fighting power is far stronger than him, and he respects him very much¡° Waiting for the help to come. " Lin Yue said, "if the people of Tiandao league can''t solve these demons, they will have no face to call Tiandao League."

 Chapter 991

    Yuhan was killed, which surprised the demons in the south of the spirit world.


    Of course, although a wave of demons came, they had to retreat together because they saw that the demons under the prison cold tribe had no fighting spirit and were defeated.


    This time, it was the demons who suffered so much in the southern region.


    Yu Han has great potential. Among the new generation of disciples, he is only second to Gu Shuo. He is the one who has great hope to enter the realm of demon heaven within 100000 years.


    But I didn''t expect to fall here.


    When the news reached the demon world, the whole family was shocked by it.


    "It was the Hei Yu emperor of the Hei nationality who blew himself up and died with the prison cold." One said.


    "It''s black people." "Devil heaven Zun feather evil coldly said," really did not expect, black people, incredibly still have such consciousness, really amazing ah


    "According to the information, at that time, Heiyu was beaten out by Yuhan several times. He was so angry that he quickly moved to Yuhan''s side and blew himself up." One said, "immediately, the magic pill was obtained by another emperor of the heavenly way alliance."


    "Who is it?" Yuxie asked.


    "Lin Yue."


    "Lin Yue..." Yu Xie narrowed his eyes, "is that Lin Yue who bet with Heiyu at the Fenglei Dan King''s birthday party?"


    "Exactly."


    Feather evil silent for a moment, this matter so come, pour is interesting many.


    According to the truth, Lin Yue and Heiyu should have a feud.


    Heiyan couldn''t have been unaware of their affairs. He even sent two people to Yancheng together, which shows that Heiyu has confidence in engaging in Lin Yue.


    But in the end, Heiyu died, and Lin Yue got the magic pill of Yuhan.


    It is obvious that Lin Yue is still better at it¡° I have investigated all the information about Lin Yue. " Yuxie said, "in addition, let the demons in the southern region besiege Yancheng! Send another 300000 elite soldiers to disperse the various regions of the spirit world to attract the attention of Tiandao League. If you meet the black people


    Kill


    "Here it is


    ¡­¡­


    "What Black Yan heard the news, directly stood up, everything in the hall, instantly turned into powder!


    He never thought that Heiyu was dead.


    According to the cultivation of Heiyu, even if he couldn''t beat the demons, there was no problem in escaping.


    But what he couldn''t figure out was that Hei Yu actually blew himself up and died with a demon emperor of the demon clan!


    He has been with Heiyu for so many years, and he knows the root and the bottom. I don''t believe that Heiyu has such consciousness.


    But you can''t say that to others.


    Today, Heiyu is flaunted as a hero, but such a false name really does not deserve the life of a God Emperor.


    "Why don''t you report in time?" He said coldly.


    "At that time, you were practicing, and you didn''t dare to disturb..." he muttered.


    "What''s the matter, take your time!" Heiyan forcibly suppresses his anger.


    Now you can''t be anxious. If you are anxious, you will be confused. You have to control your emotions and figure out what''s going on.


    "Here it is


    A disciple said it carefully.


    "You mean that before he was attacked by the prison cold, Lin Yue caught him in the air, and then he quickly moved to the prison cold and blew himself up?"


    "Yes."


    Black Yan a face is gloomy, this is absolutely suspicious.


    Lin Yue and Hei Yu had been at loggerheads all the time. Since the birthday banquet of Fenglei Dan king, they even had a situation of immortality.


    Many people know this.


    But now, in the battle between Heiyu and Yuhan, Lin Yue contacted him. Even if he blew himself up, there must be something hidden.


    He swayed and went directly over the city.


    "Who is coming"


    The ear yuan feels a evil spirit to come, flies to the sky just to see the black Yan, see not the demon clan, slightly rest assured.


    "Where is Lin Yue?" Black Yan coldly asks a way.


    "Who is your excellency?" Er yuan asked respectfully.


    "Black Yan." Black Yan says, "I want to see Lin Yue."


    "I''m here. Heiyan is so anxious to see me. What''s the matter?" Lin Yue and huobiao also appeared in the air.


    They knew very well in their hearts that Heiyu was dead, but it must not be over.


    "Lin Yue, although you have some conflicts with Heiyu, the people who are the alliance of heaven should work together to kill the demons. Why do you want to kill him behind his back?" Black Yan cold voice drinks a way¡° Black Yan, the meal can eat indiscriminately, but the words can not say indiscriminately Lin Yue was very aggrieved and said, "at that time, all the people were present. The emperor of black Yu fought with the prison cold, but unfortunately he was defeated. For the safety of millions of people in Yancheng,


    This consciousness is worth learning from all Tiandao alliance. Now that you have wronged me without any reason, you are also a great shame to the emperor Heiyu! "


    "You Heiyan pointed to Lin Yue, but he didn''t say anything more.


    The higher he raised him, the worse he would be. He attributed his death to Lin Yue, because in this way, his reputation would be damaged.


    Originally, he was the hero who blew himself up with the demons for the sake of the safety of the people. The face of the black people was also bright.


    If it was Lin Yue who killed Heiyu, then it would be the failure of management in Tiandao League. Internal fighting led to the death of Heiyu and caused huge losses in the league.


    In addition, this is also the performance of black Yan incompetence.


    Chaos emperor will give this group to black Yan to lead, is also to his trust.


    If you insist on checking it out, you will also hit yourself in the face.


    "Well, Lin Yue, it''s not over!" Black Yan says coldly with divine sense.


    Lin Yue laughed and did not speak.


    "Heiyan emperor, now that Yuhan is killed, the demons will not give up. I hope they will send troops to support him. Said Huo Biao arched his hand¡° I hope Heiyan can help us to save millions of people in Yancheng! " Eryuan also respectfully saluted, "as long as we can survive this disaster, we will build a statue of the emperor Heiyu in Yancheng, so that the deeds of the emperor Heiyu will be handed down from generation to generation


    £¡¡±


    Heiyan looks at them and sighs in his heart. He can only find a chance to fight with Lin Yue about the death of Heiyu.


    He absolutely didn''t believe that it was Yu Hei who was willing to blow himself up with cold prison.


    Heiyu didn''t have the consciousness and courage.


    The longer you live, the more you cherish your life.


    But now, Heiyu''s identity has been defined as the hero of the Anti Japanese War demons. If he is overthrown, the demons will not spare him.


    "When I go back, I will ask the God Emperor of Tujin to lead his disciples to help me." "Black Yan said," at that time, if the demons dare to come, I will lead the rest of the people, to a inside and outside, thoroughly kill the demons! "


    "Xie Heiyan, Emperor!" Er yuan respectfully said.


    Black Yan ordered to nod, looked at Lin Yue again, "hand over thing."


    "Things, what things?" Lin Yue asked.


    "The magic pill of Yuhan." "Black Yan said in a deep voice," this is black Yu''s life in exchange, I need to take it to the family. "


    The magic elixir of a strong man like Yuhan, if absorbed and refined, will be of great benefit to the improvement of cultivation¡° "Ah?" Lin Yue said in surprise, "Heiyan God Emperor, you don''t know something. At that time, Heiyu God Emperor burst himself and Yu Han''s body broke. I subconsciously put the magic pill in the ring, and I intend to give it to you at that time. But after the battle, we found out, mordan


    It has already collapsed. "


    "What! What about the broken magic pill? " Black Yan''s eyes are like a knife¡° Throw it away. Throw it away. " Lin Yue said, "it''s a pity to clean up the battlefield, otherwise we should be able to find some."

 Chapter 992

    Black Yan wants to prison cold magic Dan, Lin Yue is nature won''t give.


    In addition, after absorbing and refining the magic elixirs of the two demons killed by him in the battle, he has the hope to attack the eight fold realm of the emperor.


    For others, the efficiency of refining absorption is not as high as this, but he can.


    By using the magic tower, Lin Yue can absorb the essence of magic elixir to his maximum.


    "Lin Yue, don''t go too far." The momentum of Heiyan rises slowly.


    Eryuan and others feel the pressure, and they can''t help retreating a distance towards the back freely.


    "Heiyan, are you threatening me?" Lin Yue remained in place, but his smile was even better.


    Heiyan is the eight realms of the emperor, but he is not afraid at all.


    Not to mention the black and white skills, he is familiar with them. Even if he doesn''t activate the magic body, he can fight against Heiyan.


    Heiyan takes a look at Lin Yue. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t react to his coercion. He doesn''t have the bottom in his heart.


    He couldn''t see through Lin Yue''s cultivation. He was calm, but he was a bit empty.


    Besides, it''s an eventful time. The demons can attack at any time. Lin Yue''s combat effectiveness is very good. If he is killed here, it will not only cause public anger, but also the alliance of heaven will not let him go.


    Even if we let him go today, we will find a chance to let him go.


    "Lin Yue, since you don''t want that magic pill, I don''t want it either." The black Yan coldly says, "but be careful, don''t support dead!"


    With that, he turned and left.


    Lin Yue knew that he didn''t believe that magic pill was broken, but it didn''t matter.


    Anyway, the black people have to clean up sooner or later.


    He went back to the chamber of secrets, laid down Taoist prohibitions, and then went into the magic tower and sat cross legged.


    Adjust your mind, take out the three magic pills and swallow them one by one.


    He closed his eyes, and then his left and right shoulders showed the shadow of the sun and the moon, and the two breath swam in his body.


    Gradually, the evil spirit rose, his black hair turned into white hair, and the arrogance burst out


    In a flash, three days passed.


    Lin Yue came out of the secret room and saw that all the people of the five element Protoss had arrived.


    "I''ve seen the emperor Lin Yue!"


    When they saw him, they saluted in a hurry.


    "Don''t be polite. You should practice the five elements Protoss array." Lin Yue said, "although this time the demons only belong to the nature of interference, they have been in the demon world for too many years, and they are not so easy to deal with."


    Nowadays, some of the disciples of the demon clan are going out to attract the alliance of heaven and create enough time for the rebirth of the demon emperor.


    In fact, except Lin Yue, even the people in the demon world don''t know where the devil emperor practices.


    But it doesn''t mean that others will not find out later.


    In this way, the demons will attract most of the demons of Tiandao League, and involve most of their energy.


    Of course, it''s just a small test of the ox''s sword, so Tiandao League is just a God Emperor and ten God kings from each family. If the demons go out on a large scale, it''s another scene.


    This is also an opportunity for Lin Yue and Jimeng.


    Magic emperor attracted the attention of all people, so the killing alliance can grow up more quickly.


    Now Lin Yue has successfully entered the realm of the eight fold emperor, but he is still far away from his goal.


    However, it took him less than 200 years to reach the present state from a person who had never practiced.


    Countless spiritual practitioners, with the same time, may be just a strong emperor, or even lower.


    Lin Yue wants revenge very much and wants to find lilac fish Youwei. After solving all these things, he takes his beloved people to find a place to live quietly and happily.


    As for ruling the spiritual world or the whole universe, he was not interested and had no ambition.


    He just wants to live the life he wants. It''s so simple, but it''s very difficult.


    But fortunately, now with the strength step by step, hope is getting closer.


    ¡­¡­


    In the misty air, a tall and powerful monk, followed by a skinny old monk, was flying.


    "Brother Wuying, why did you bring me here?" Asked the great monk.


    "Younger martial brother Lin Tian, I''m here to teach you the secret of Zixiao thunder." "For no reason," said Rohan.


    "Oh, can elder martial brother Tianlei pass the skill to me so well?" Lin Tian asked.


    Although this is the Buddhist realm, it seems unrealistic for everyone to pass on the Dharma to others for free.


    "Of course, it won''t be spread out, but you are different." Wu said, "now that the demon emperor reappears, the disciples of the Buddhist world must become strong quickly. If the spiritual world is once again in a big disaster, they can help more people."


    "The return of the devil emperor and the reversal of heaven and earth, I''m afraid this rumor is said by people with ulterior motives." Lin Tian said, "besides, even if the devil emperor is really reborn, the five emperors can destroy him, calm down." There was no reason to smile bitterly. "Younger martial brother Lin, you can''t say that. In those days, the five emperors killed the devil emperor, and later the God devil emperor. But the five God emperors were all seriously injured, and now I''m afraid they haven''t recovered. If the state of demon emperor man appears,


    For the spirit world, it is absolutely a catastrophe. "


    "Isn''t Buddha still there? Can''t Buddha beat the devil Lin Tian is very confused.


    They always say that Jiuyang Buddha has boundless power, but when he killed the devil emperor and the God devil emperor, the Buddha didn''t help the five emperors¡° Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful. " Wu said, "the Buddha has always adhered to the principle that all people are equal. As long as the devil does not kill innocent people indiscriminately, the Buddha will not do anything. My Buddhists participated in Tiandao League and killed the demons because they killed a lot of people


    What an innocent man. "


    "Oh, I see." Lin Tian said.


    During the talk, they came to a floating fairy mountain.


    "Younger martial brother Wuying, you are here, too."


    A man sat on the lotus throne and appeared in front of them.


    "Amitabha, I''ve met elder martial brother Tianlei." Wu said with his hands together.


    Lin Tian also hastened to salute.


    Tianlei also saluted and looked at Lin Tian, "this is what you call younger martial brother Lin Tian."


    "Yes." No reason said.


    "Well, come with me." Thunder Lohan turned and flew away.


    They came to a hall, and a little monk brought two cups of tea.


    Lin yueduan was about to drink tea when he saw a wind blade coming directly.


    He couldn''t dodge at all, but his body was full of gold. Behind him, a Buddha''s shadow flickered.


    Bang!


    The wind blade disappears on Lin Tian''s body. He shakes his body, but the water in his teacup doesn''t overflow.


    "Never destroy the golden body." Tian Lei Luo Han smiles and sees the Buddha shadow on Lin Tian''s back. He is surprised. "Just now I just want to see how your constitution is. Don''t blame me, younger martial brother."


    Although Lin Tian was only in the realm of the emperor, he was in the same generation with them because the Han Dynasty took the place of the Buddha to accept the disciples.


    "Elder martial brother Tianlei, what do you think of younger martial brother Lin''s qualifications?" Wu said with a smile.


    "Very good." Tian Lei Luo Han said, "Zixiao thunder formula can be taught to you."¡° That''s great. Younger martial brother Lin will stay here. When he has completed his practice of Zixiao thunder Jue, he can go down the mountain to get rid of the demons. " Wu also laughed.

 Chapter 993

    Lin Tian stayed here to learn Zixiao thunder formula.


    This skill is very powerful, but ordinary people can''t bear it.


    But Lin Tian is different. His strong body makes people doubt whether he is flesh and blood.


    "Elder martial brother Tianlei, is that big Lingshan thousands of miles away the Buddha''s Taoist temple, Jiuyang Lingshan?" That day, Lin Tian asked in the air.


    "Yes, that is Jiuyang Lingshan, the holy land of Buddhism." "I want to see it," said the thunder Lohan


    "Yes." Lin Tian said.


    "OK, let''s go." The sky thunder Luo Han says, take him to come to Ling Mountain in an instant.


    A huge five headed golden crow, seeing the arrival of thunder arhat, waved its wings, and the prohibition automatically opened.


    "This Jinwu has been practicing for eight million years, and his cultivation is very powerful. Later, he will be more respectful to it." The sky thunder Luo Han said.


    Lin Tian nodded. The fighting power of Jinwu is probably three points stronger than that of Tianlei Luohan.


    This Lingshan mountain is really a place with abundant aura and rich spiritual connotation. It is the best place for him to practice up to now.


    "In this Lingshan mountain, every flower and grass can''t be underestimated." "Some time goes by, they become weird. Some even run down Lingshan when people don''t pay attention to them," he said


    "The door is guarded by Jinwu. Can anyone run out?" Lin Tian is very confused.


    "Jinwu doesn''t need to be guarded every day, it also needs to practice." Tianlei said, "come on, look at this. It''s the one who ran out that year."


    Lin Tian looked in the direction he pointed out, and his eyes contracted violently.


    On top of a cliff, there is a round transparent forbidden, in which a woman is trapped, facing a smooth wall.


    On this wall, there are dense sutras, and the contents change from time to time¡° Her name is Bodhi holy orchid. Originally, it was just an ordinary orchid on the Lingshan mountain. " Looking at him, Tian Lei Luo Han said that he didn''t find Lin Tian''s abnormality. "Later, he absorbed the spiritual implication here, possessed consciousness and body, found the opportunity and ran to the lower world secretly


    Go


    "I see." Lin Tian said, did not say that he knew her.


    He knew about Lin Yue and Bodhisattva Saint orchid. He thought that he would meet later and told him about it.


    He had learned from Wu Yin that Lin Yue was in the ice gods, and he wanted to go to him to be hurt by the black Buddha.


    So he decided that once he understood the secret of Zixiao thunder, he would go to find Lin Yue.


    Bodhisattva is trapped here, reading a lot of Scriptures every day.


    On this wall, every flash is the content of the next page, just like turning a book.


    So although she only faces one wall, she is always looking at the new scriptures.


    This is the punishment for her leaving without permission, and it is a very light punishment.


    Just for those who don''t like scriptures, it''s very torture.


    Tian Lei Luohan took Lin Tian to see many places, and then went back to his fairy mountain to teach him the secret of Zixiao thunder.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Lin Yue and others were still in Yancheng.


    These days, they cooperate with Heiyan and others, but they have killed many of the demon disciples, but the senior generals like Yu Han have never been killed.


    Because if a master like this wants to escape, it''s hard to stay.


    However, the city of Yancheng has not been attacked for a long time, and the morale of the demons has also been greatly damaged. Therefore, the city of Yancheng has been conquered.


    This time, the leader of the demon clan is called Xueying, the strong one of the nine realms of the emperor.


    He and Gu Shuo once went to Tongtian zumo mountain to practice together, and successfully got the blood of zumo, which is the character that the demons vigorously cultivated.


    So this time, he led 100000 demon troops, together with the prison cold old Department, a total of 150000 demons, galloping toward Yancheng.


    Yancheng also got the news, black Yan floating wood and others also entered the city, to discuss countermeasures.


    Although there are hundreds of thousands of soldiers in Yancheng, the level is too poor.


    More than half of the 150 thousand demon troops are at the level of gods.


    Most of the soldiers are under the realm of the emperor.


    So it doesn''t make much sense to just look at the number of people.


    What''s important is the fight between the top leaders.


    On the side of Tiandao League, there are five elements Protoss, black and white, time and space family and Fu family, nine families and nine gods.


    Some of the strong in the realm of God fell in the previous battle, leaving about 50.


    As for Yancheng, there is only one emperor, Eryuan, and twenty kings.


    So now, there are ten gods and seventy gods.


    According to the news, the demons have sent out 12 demons and 80 demons this time.


    They are still at a disadvantage in terms of high-level forces.


    Fortunately, the five element formation of the five element Protoss is very powerful, which has been proved in previous battles. The five element Protoss also has the least loss.


    So that''s what people expect.


    As long as the five elements array can play its power again, it is not a big problem to successfully resist this attack.


    "Here they are


    There was a cry, and then all the people flew out into the air.


    I saw a dense army of demons flying in the sky.


    Shua!


    A man, first came to black Yan and others in front.


    This person is pale, thin and small, and looks malnourished, which is very different from the previous demons.


    But no one here dares to despise him, because he is Xueying, one of the top ten demons in the demon world!


    Looking at him, he looks very young. In fact, he is an old guy who has lived for thousands of years.


    "Oh, everyone has been waiting here for a long time. Are you welcome to Yancheng?" Xueying asked with a smile.


    "Blood shadow, don''t do that." Black Yan said, "take your back to the demon world, it''s good for you and me."


    "Ha ha, Heiyan, are you kidding?" Blood shadow laughs a way, "all go back, what do we eat?"? Prison cold was blown up by your black people and died. Today I''ll make a good deal with you! "


    Heiyu was the first emperor to explode himself in this battle. We all know this.


    For this reason, Tiandao League also gave Heiyu the title of hero, and fully affirmed and publicized the spirit of fearlessness and self sacrifice.


    "Blood shadow, do you think we are really afraid of you?" Black Yan says coldly.


    "Well, why don''t we fight alone?" Blood shadow said, "if I lose, take people back to the demon world, until death does not come out, if you lose, I will suck your flesh and blood!"


    Black Yan face a black, didn''t speak.


    He is the emperor''s eight fold realm, but the strength of the blood shadow is the emperor''s nine fold realm. In addition, the physical strength of the demon clan is stronger than that of human beings, so he is naturally afraid to fight.


    "Why don''t you dare? If you''re afraid, go away. " The blood shadow play cruelly says, "find a strength similar to me to answer a word, talk with you, really drop price!"


    Black Yan a face is icy cold, mercilessly stare him one eye, then see toward Fu mu.


    According to the normal, Fu Mu''s strength is the highest, he is the most suitable leader.


    At that time, considering that the FUZU had fallen out of the top ten, the emperor of chaos let Heiyan lead the team.


    Fu mu in the heart wry smile a, didn''t think oneself was pushed out by the person at this time. It''s sad to think of the rapid development of the Fu nationality and the fact that he was one of the top ten families. But now, he has declined to such a field.

 Chapter 994

    Fu Mu knew that it was not the time to hurt himself, so he adjusted his mind to deal with the following things.


    I''m afraid it''s very difficult for Xueying to lead the demon army here this time.


    But he didn''t know what to do.


    If the demons wanted to scuffle, they would not talk so much now¡° What do you want? " Fu Mu said faintly, "although it is said that since ancient times there have been many evils, when the devil emperor fell, the people of tiandaomeng didn''t take the opportunity to destroy your demons. You should know how to be grateful and stay in the demon world. Now there is another disaster


    Do harm to all living beings, then how can we tolerate you? "


    "That''s a lot of crap." Blood shadow cold hum a, "Fu wood, now you fu clan are precarious, still talk to me in this big reason.". I''m not here today to listen to you preachers, but to kill people! "


    The whole audience was quiet, and the atmosphere became tense. It seemed that the war was imminent¡° But I don''t care for ordinary people. " Blood shadow said, "so, you have five gods, and I have five battles. If you win, I''ll leave immediately. I won''t step into Yancheng any more. If you lose, I''ll fight


    In addition, Yancheng belongs to us. "


    The reason why they have been besieging Yancheng is that it is a strategic place.


    If the demons want to further expand their achievements in the southern region, they must take this city.


    If you really lose, give up this area.


    The spirit world is so big, as long as you toss out dynamic and static to attract the attention of Tiandao League.


    Fu Mu talks with Heiyan and others with divine sense, and finally decides to agree to this condition.


    In any case, the demons still have the advantage in power, and this duel method is acceptable.


    Moreover, in this way, too many people will not be hurt.


    "OK, we agree!" "Let''s go," said the rune


    "Good!" Xueying said with a smile. With a wave of his hand, a huge forbidden arena was formed.


    "Green tooth, fight!"


    A middle-aged man came to the forbidden arena.


    This demon emperor named Qingya is the eight realms of the emperor.


    Fu wood and black Yan discuss, finally decide the first by black Yan hand.


    After all, the first battle played a great role in boosting morale.


    Black Yan also enters to forbid in, two people even politeness all save, direct start.


    Eryuan and others have a dignified face. Qingya''s fighting power is very strong. Now he is no different from Heiyan. But if he changes, I''m afraid his fighting power will be even stronger.


    Sure enough, a moment later, green tooth incarnated as a hundred Zhang high demon body, the huge fist directly hit down, hit black Yan heavily fly out, hit the forbidden wall.


    The people of Tiandao League have all raised their minds. Looking at the current situation, the situation is worrying.


    Heiyan left several sword wounds on Qingya after using several Da Shen Tong techniques in succession, but he had been hit hard three times, and most of his muscles and veins were broken.


    "Great darkness!" As soon as he gritted his teeth, he flew up and waved his sword down!


    Roar!


    Green tooth roared, the evil spirit rolled behind him, turned into a huge axe, and fell down suddenly!


    All of a sudden, the big dark art is directly broken, and black Yan sprays a mouthful of blood out of the air, hitting the forbidden wall again.


    This forbidden wall is twisted violently.


    Bang, black Yan falls directly on the ground, seven orifices bleed.


    Green tooth body and a few more transparent holes, blood gushed out, faltered for a while, but stabilized the body, clenched his fist, but also hit.


    "Wait!" Fu Mu shouts in a hurry, "don''t fight any more. We''ve lost this game."


    Now the form has been very clear, black Yan can''t win, if continue, I''m afraid will be killed.


    "OK, green tooth, stop it." Blood shadow light said, shook his head, "this black people, is really waste, no expectations ah. Live a little longer, wait until you lose, and suck up your flesh and blood together


    Black Yan hears, Qi and blood attack heart, direct fainted past.


    The disciples of the black nationality quickly helped him out and fed him the elixir.


    The defeat in the first battle made the disciples of Tiandao League feel very heavy.


    "In the second game, Huang Ming will fight." Xueying said with a smile, "don''t use too much force. It will affect the mood of blood sucking."


    "Here it is


    One of the demons arched his hand and said that his eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    In this battle, Tiandao alliance let Longxi fight.


    But the final result is a bit unexpected, Longxi actually won!


    The dragon clan is really powerful. Some magical skills are unexpected.


    In the third game, Fu Mu went to battle in person against Xueying.


    Both of them are the nine realms of the emperor and the only two people in this realm.


    The fight was quite wonderful, and many people saw the rune fight for the first time.


    A lot of runes are transformed into a magic power and aura, which is extremely magical.


    Unfortunately, in the end, he was slightly weaker and defeated by the blood shadow.


    The physical strength of the demon clan is too strong. I have to admit that.


    People in the same realm are often suppressed.


    So far, the demons are two to one.


    If the demons only need to win one more game, they will win.


    So the next one is also crucial.


    "Who will take part in this game?" Fu Mu asked wearily.


    He had just finished the battle with Xueying and was still injured, but he had no choice but to stick to it.


    He looked at the Buddhist monk, "master Zhiyuan, can you fight in this battle?"


    "Amitabha, I am duty bound." Zhiyuan emperor said with a magic pestle.


    "It turned out that the great monks of the Buddhist world took part in the war, so we, Wuya, will take part in the war." Blood shadow said.


    Wuya is a strong man in the eight realms of the emperor, with strong fighting capacity.


    But in the end, Zhiyuan won.


    The Dharma of Buddhism is really extensive and profound. He knows well the way of mutual generation and mutual restraint, so that Wuya is powerful and has no place to use, and finally wins.


    So now, it''s a 2-2 situation, with only one game left to win or lose.


    "Crazy, fight!" The blood shadow shouts a way, "don''t need to reserve strength, fight to death!"


    This is the last battle. There must be no problem. Otherwise, there will be a big loss of shame. In the future, it will be ridiculed for a long time in the demon world.


    "Who among us is confident that we can meet the crazy people?" Asked the rune.


    In the last game, success or failure depends on it.


    The rest didn''t say anything because they knew the weight of the battle.


    If you win, it''s easy to say. If you lose, then someone will scold him in his heart, and curse him for the rest of his life.


    Because once you lose, you will be absorbed by the demons together with the other four emperors.


    Fu Mu sighed at the silence.


    "Lin Yue, how are you going to fight?" He concluded.


    "Yes, I can." Lin Yue said.


    Everyone was stunned, did not expect that he agreed to come down so happy, now also very admire.


    "Brother Lin, you should be careful." Dream LAN worries of say¡° Don''t worry, it will be over soon. " Lin Yue smiles at her and goes into the forbidden system.

 Chapter 995

    The final contest between the demons and Yancheng was between Lin Yue and Fanfei.


    Kuangfei is a strong man in the eight realms of the emperor, but many people in Lin Yue can''t see through his accomplishments. They think that his accomplishments cover his breath.


    But seeing that he is so young, he is not much higher than he should be.


    Fu Mu also has no way, because the cultivation level of the deities sent by other families is not high.


    So he has no idea whether he can win this time.


    If they lose, five of them will be sucked up.


    Just as he was thinking, Lin Yue and kuangfei had entered the forbidden arena.


    "There is no one in Tiandao League. I sent you to fight." Crazy Fei laughs.


    "Just send me. It''s enough for you." Lin Yue said, "don''t talk so much nonsense, do it!"


    He stood still and looked as if he were.


    "Boy is more crazy than me." Crazy not cold drink, the fury of the breath burst out, magic gas rolling, a fist, directly hit.


    Meng LAN and others are very worried, because Lin Yue has not yet evaded!


    Many people thought that Lin Yue had given up the game.


    After all, madness is not too strong. It''s justifiable that powerful people can''t resist.


    But the next moment, they opened their eyes.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue clenched his fist and gave Kuang Fei a hard hit.


    But beyond everyone''s expectation, kuangfei''s body was directly smashed out!


    Lin Yue, however, just shook lightly.


    "This..." the crowd was stunned for a moment, and then became ecstatic.


    The demons have always been proud of their physical strength and strength, but they have no advantage in front of Lin Yue.


    Tiandaomeng and others rekindled their hope.


    "Don''t be happy too soon." Blood shadow cold hum a, at the same time to this Lin Yue, also reexamine.


    Crazy not steady body, some annoyed into angry roar, Hand Axe cut.


    "The boundary of ice, sealed!"


    Lin Yue gave a light drink, and the temperature dropped suddenly in the whole prohibition, and his body, which was running forward, was frozen in an instant.


    Along with the forbidden wall, there are frozen cracks.


    The disciples of the ice God clan were shocked. They never thought that their own skills were so powerful.


    Shua!


    Nine ice spears. I''m crazy about preparation.


    Now, Lin Yue''s cultivation has completely crushed people in the same realm, even the demons.


    His use of the art of ice also reached the acme.


    "Wait!" Blood shadow says hastily, "we admit defeat."


    Although he knew that Lin Yue could not be frozen for a long time, it was enough for the ice spear to pierce him to death.


    Since it is doomed to failure, there is no need to lose a demon emperor.


    "Yes


    The disciples of Yancheng cheered when they heard it. They had a feeling of rebirth.


    They will always remember the name of emperor Lin Yue.


    WOW!


    The ice is broken, crazy not to restore freedom, will again toward Lin Yue hit.


    "Stop it Blood shadow says, "just now we have lost, come back!"


    Crazy not very unwilling, glared at Lin Yue one eye, just bitterly walked past.


    He didn''t expect that this time he would fall into the hands of a young man.


    "Remember your promise and never step into the city again." Lin Yue said.


    "Our demons have always been eloquent, unlike human beings who always turn back." Blood shadow said, "from then on, I will not step into Yancheng again. Let''s go!"


    Demon army, turn and leave.


    Lin Yue and others were finally deeply relieved that the disaster of Yancheng was finally over.


    Looking at the happy appearance of the people, I am also quite gratified.


    "You are so good, brother Lin." Meng Lan said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to defeat kuangfei like this."


    Lin Yue smiles, "it''s just that he''s careless."


    If you don''t deal with it carefully, you won''t be so easy to deal with it. Of course, it''s only time to defeat it.


    "You are the great benefactor of Yancheng, Emperor Xielin." Er yuan came over and said.


    "Don''t thank me alone. Thank Long Xi and all the people who took part in the war." Lin Yue said, "in addition, since the demons have retreated, according to the agreement, they should not come back. We also have to go back."


    "Straighten up for a day before you leave." Er Yuan said, "it''s good to treat the brothers. We''ve been working hard these days."


    "Not bad." Lin Yue said.


    Fu Mu a face of bitterness, this time he and black Yan, is really a big shame.


    Fortunately Lin Yue won the last game, otherwise it would be really bad.


    Er yuan orders people to set up a feast and treat Lin Yue and others well.


    Although the matter of the spirit world demon clan has just begun, it has already been regarded as the end for Yancheng.


    Because black Yan is injured too seriously, so did not attend this banquet.


    However, in addition to the black people, the rest of the people are in a good mood.


    It''s a good evening for everyone to eat and drink.


    Anyway, there is no task now, waiting for the emperor''s instruction.


    After Xueying and others left, they sent people to report the events here to the emperor of chaos.


    After all, the current state of black Yan, is not suitable to do the leader.


    As for Fu mu, this battle is also a failure. In addition, the Fu family is no longer one of the top ten families, so it is difficult to be convincing.


    As for the specific candidates, wait for the order of chaos emperor.


    Lin Yue returned to his room, and after a while someone knocked at the door.


    "Meng LAN, why are you here?" He opened the door and said.


    "Why, no welcome." Menglan said with a smile, "Longxi is too annoying, so I come to you for a chat."


    "I feel like that guy is good." Lin Yue smiles and gives her a cup of tea.


    "Cut, playboy." Dream Lan said, "brother Lin, venture to ask, do you have a partner?"


    "Yes." Lin Yue said lightly.


    "Oh." Although she had some guesses, she was very disappointed to hear Lin Yue''s reply.


    From the first time I saw him, I had a good feeling for him.


    But think about it. It''s normal for such an excellent man to have a partner.


    "But what if I like you?" Meng LAN looked at him and said, "I feel like I''m in love with you."


    Today, she drank a lot of wine, and did not force out the spirit of wine. Taking advantage of the strength of wine, she said what she thought.


    Lin Yue almost spewed out a mouthful of tea. I didn''t expect her to be so direct.


    "Miss Menglan, I like you very much, too." He said, "but there is a difference between like and love."


    According to his experience, Meng LAN should have never been in love before.


    Although bold, but feelings in this regard, or a blank.


    "What''s the difference?" Meng LAN asked¡° For example, if you like a flower, you may pick it. If you love a flower, you will take care of it. " Lin Yue said, "of course, emotion is not as clear as one size fits all, but you don''t know me very well, so don''t move easily


    It''s a good feeling. "¡° I don''t think it''s that complicated. I just like it. " Dream Lan said, "anyway, I think so, no matter you refuse, or accept, I am like this."

 Chapter 996

    Lin Yue sends Meng LAN back to his room and goes back to his secret room to meditate.


    She just likes Meng LAN, and just likes it.


    This time, the activities of the demons in the southern region will be greatly limited, and they should move to other regions.


    Now that the situation here has been reported to the emperor of chaos, it is necessary to wait for the order.


    Fortunately, the emperor of chaos asked Long Xi and Zhiyuan to help in the previous battle of Yancheng. Otherwise, the danger of Yancheng would be difficult to resolve.


    Three days later, the emperor of chaos sent news that all forces would return to their families and wait for the next order from the alliance of heaven.


    Because of the news from the Dragon Kingdom, the light of the magic star shines again.


    This represents a new breakthrough in the strength of magic emperor.


    So at present, the masters of the major forces in the spirit world gather together to discuss countermeasures.


    Lin Yue takes people back to the ice Protoss. This time, the ice Protoss lost the least.


    Then came the news that great changes had taken place in the Fu clan, and many disciples were killed in the clan.


    It was someone who took advantage of the talisman to get rid of the demons and set up a large array to completely close the talisman family.


    When Fu Mu Hui broke the battle array, he found that all his disciples were killed, regardless of their strength.


    The rest, however, were only under control and not harmed.


    Among them, the most miserable one was Fu Mu''s mother, who was cut to death.


    The crueler one is Fu Mu''s two brothers and her son.


    After they were forced to do this crazy thing by the powerful emperor, they begged for their lives, but they were also killed.


    This is obviously aimed at him, on the spot Fu wood on a blood spurt out, almost fainted.


    He was red eyed and asked some questions.


    The killers were all wearing masks. They could not see their faces clearly, but they were very clear about the skills and supernatural powers of the FUZU.


    Among them, the most powerful shenhuang strongman is very familiar with the internal of the Fu family, so it is estimated that this person should be a member of the Fu family.


    "Is it him?" The amulet frowned tightly.


    The only one who can hate his mother so much is that one.


    But he died early and his family died, and he was absolutely sure of that.


    As for the clansmen in that vein, they have been under surveillance all the time. They have no ability of revenge even at the level of God King.


    But he had a feeling that the man was back.


    It''s ridiculous, but it''s intuitive.


    So it seems that when the emperor and the king of Fu were assassinated, they had a great relationship with him.


    It''s time to come, after all.


    "Uncle Wen." He gave a weak cry.


    This time, he was hurt when fighting with Xueying. Now he suffered so much that he felt dizzy.


    "Patriarch." An old man said respectfully.


    He followed Fu Mu to Yancheng and escaped.


    "Go to the black people and say that as long as heimeng shenzun helps me find out the murderer and dismembers him, I, the FUZU, will submit to the black people!" He said coldly.


    "This..." the old man was quite surprised, "this matter is very important, do you need to hold a Presbyterian and family meeting?"


    The family has always been independent and free. If you join the black race, it means that you lose your real freedom.


    "Now that everyone is dead, there is no elder. I''ve made up my mind. Go Fu Mu said with a bitter smile.


    Now he is in urgent need of closed door cultivation, and there is no other powerful emperor in the clan. It is difficult for him to reach heaven if he wants to find out the murderer.


    Besides, he didn''t know the strength of the other side this time.


    Only by finding a big power, can we stabilize the FUZU, whose Qi is declining rapidly, and also let them practice at ease.


    Naturally, he knew the price of joining the black race, but compared with life and death, it was nothing.


    "Here it is." Said the old man, retreating respectfully.


    He came to the yard and sighed. After the disaster, the FUZU had lost their fortune.


    This is also the fastest declining family among the top ten families in the spiritual world.


    Most of the families descended slowly, while the FUZU descended directly from the cliff.


    Things about the FUZU spread quickly.


    There is a lot of discussion, but for the dramatic change of the Fu nationality, there are also many versions of the story.


    At this time, in a quiet valley, in a forbidden area, Xiaobai was drinking tea.


    This is the base of the black League, which he created.


    "Cold silence, what''s the news?" Xiaobai saw a man coming and asked faintly.


    The three killers of spirit world are shadow, snow shadow sword and cold silence.


    Hanji, who ranks third, is a member of the black League.


    "I got the news that Fu Mu decided to take the Fu nationality to join the black nationality on the condition that we could be found out." Said cold silence.


    "Fu Mu has no confidence in himself." Xiaobai sipped his tea and said, "it''s really disappointing for me to ask the Fu people to join the black people."


    Once the black people are on the top, it''s hard to be independent again.


    Although the five element Protoss has been declining for many years, and many big families have extended their olive branches, they all refused.


    Although the Fu family is not an ancient family, it is also an ancient family. It only flourished until the generation of Fu mu.


    Many magical functions of Ancient Runes have not been found.


    If you take refuge with the black people, it will be difficult to preserve these precious things in the future.


    I remember that when he was young, his mother cut off the bone and transplanted it to the wood, which even destroyed his family.


    Fortunately, he had eaten the undead fruit by mistake and was able to be reborn in the ancient battlefield and knew Lin Yue.


    What I didn''t expect was that his Rune bone was finally reborn and stronger.


    Later, he returned to the spirit world and established the black League. His cultivation became more and more powerful.


    In the early stage, the people of the black League found a chance to kill the emperor and king of the loyal amulet, which greatly weakened his strength.


    Of course, there are some people here. They didn''t kill them.


    He guessed that Lin Yue should have sent someone to do it.


    The rapid decline of the FUZU was also caused by the decline of these gods.


    This time, he took advantage of the opportunity to remove the demons from the amulet, and led people directly into the base camp of the amulet tribe, killing all his loyal subordinates, such as his parents, brothers and sisters.


    Some people may say that some people are innocent, but in those days, he was not innocent, his family was not innocent?


    If he had not been dug out the bones of Fu, now it was he who led the Fu family to glory, and the Fu family would be more powerful than it is now!


    But because of Fu Mu''s mother''s selfishness, it led to the present situation.


    Cause and effect cycle, retribution!


    But he just wanted revenge, not to destroy the FUZU.


    Over the years, people who are close to Xiaobai have been squeezed and suppressed in the clan, and they still need him to save them.


    Now Fu Mu wants to take the Fu clan to the black clan, which is harmful to the family.


    "Ally, what shall we do next?" Asked cold silence.


    "Wait for my message." Xiaobai said, he put down the cup and disappeared out of thin air.


    This matter is very urgent and urgent.


    Once the FUZU really became a subordinate family of the black tribe, it would be too difficult to think about independence in the future.


    He has to do it now, but at the moment, with his strength, it''s not enough. He needs help, not for himself, but for the future of the FUZU.

 Chapter 997

    "Emperor Lin Yue, someone asked to see him outside. He said his name was Xiaobai."


    Lin Yue was closing his eyes to breathe when he heard someone whispering outside.


    He opened his eyes and flew directly to the gate of the ice gods.


    "Xiaobai, here you are." He was very happy, went up to fight Xiaobai a few punches, "finally know to come to me."


    These days, everyone is talking about the Fu clan. He has guessed that it was Xiaobai''s work.


    Xiao Bai and Fu Mu''s gratitude and resentment, he is very clear.


    So over the years, he let the alliance killers look for opportunities to kill some strong people of the Fu nationality.


    "There''s one thing I need your help with." Xiaobai said directly.


    "Well, go inside and say." Lin Yue looked around.


    They came to the chamber of secrets and set up a ban.


    "Whatever it is, you say it." Lin Yue said.


    At the beginning, Xiaobai didn''t let him interfere in the affairs of Fu Mu and wanted to avenge himself.


    Now come to him, must also be because of the things of the Fu clan, should be or things have changed, can''t deal with for a time.


    "Fu Mu wants to make the Fu clan a subordinate family of the black clan." Xiaobai said, "I will stop him from doing so."


    "This rune is really scared by you." Lin Yue said with a smile, "what are you going to do?"


    He knew that Xiaobai came to him this time, not for himself, but for the FUZU.


    Otherwise, with Xiaobai''s temper, he would not come to him¡° I''ve thought about it. If I want to stop it, I can only kill the amulets and control the amulets before the amulets officially become a subordinate force of the black tribe. " Xiaobai said directly, "that''s why I came to you this time. I need you to help me


    To kill the amulets together. "


    Now he is just the Seven Realms of the emperor. Even if Fu Mu is not in good condition, he is not an opponent.


    At the beginning, he once told Lin Yue that he had to solve the problem by himself, but now the decision to come to Fu Mu is beyond his accident, and there is not so long for him to grow up completely.


    "Good." Lin Yue said.


    "Xiao Lin, have you ever thought about what will happen if you fail?" Xiaobai see he promised so simply, or some bottomless, "Fu wood but the emperor of the nine realms of the strong."


    If only he doesn''t care, he will die if he fails.


    But Lin Yue, absolutely not.


    He didn''t know why Lin Yue came back to the spiritual world, but it was definitely not for the sake of cultivation. There must be something unfinished.


    He can die, but Lin Yue can''t.


    "Don''t worry." Lin Yue said with a smile, "the battle between Fu Mu and the demon blood shadow is already a wounded body, and the combat effectiveness is damaged. It''s not a big problem for you and me to join hands to kill it. Even if you can''t fight, it''s still no problem to escape."


    Xiaobai felt relieved when he said that.


    "Eat this." Lin Yue took out a mysterious dew.


    Xiaobai opened his mouth and inhaled it directly into his mouth. His eyes lit up and said, "good thing!"


    This dew like thing is no less effective than the good Jiupin Xuandan.


    Half an hour later, he discussed something with Lin Yue. Then he left the ice gods and galloped away.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was late at night on the third day.


    Fu Mu is still closed in the secret room. He needs to recover well to deal with the following things.


    He is very clear that this matter will never end there.


    "Patriarch, no, the man is coming again!"


    Just as he was practicing, a flustered voice suddenly sounded.


    Before he closed the secret room, he left a voice hole, once told uncle Wen that if there was a sudden situation, he should tell him immediately.


    Poof!


    He was running the skill, and was disturbed at the critical moment. A mouthful of blood gushed out and his body swayed a few times.


    "Patriarch."


    Uncle Wen was very worried when he came out with a pale face.


    "Nothing." His face changed and his body disappeared.


    At this time, the disciples of the Fu nationality had gathered on the training ground, and they were very quiet.


    On the high platform in the middle stood a group of masked men.


    The scene is very strange, everyone did not start, these masked people into the FUZU, they ordered them to come here to gather.


    The people of the FUZU recognized that they were the assailants a few days ago. There was a big gap in strength, so they came here obediently.


    In the face of absolute strength, the number of disciples is meaningless.


    Just like now, there are still more than 100000 disciples in the Fu clan, but there is no way to deal with a God Emperor.


    If there is a real fight, there will only be a cut.


    Now the outside of the Fu clan is forbidden, and they can''t get out. They can only be obedient.


    Fu Mu came into the air and looked at these masked men coldly. Among them, there were three gods, one seven, one three, and one who couldn''t see through. The rest of them were gods.


    "Who are you?" Fu Mu asked coldly.


    There was a very bad feeling in his heart that the masked man had other purposes for the people of the runes to come here.


    "Don''t you remember who I am?" Xiaobai takes off the mask.


    People see a strange face, look at each other, they are sure that this is not a rune.


    Fu Mu stared at him for a long time before he opened his mouth and said, "you are back at last."


    It is precisely because this face has never appeared for the FUZU, so he is more sure that the man was reborn.


    It''s too easy for a king to change his appearance.


    "It seems you still remember me." Xiaobai said with a smile, his appearance is changing rapidly, and he becomes a man with dragon eyebrows and Phoenix eyes and jade trees facing the wind.


    This is also the first time Lin Yue saw Xiaobai.


    "You... You are Fu Chen!" Uncle Wen was shocked and turned pale. He stepped back involuntarily with a look of panic on his face. "How can it be? You have already died!"


    Fu Mu''s face twitched a few times. Although he had guessed it, he was still surprised to see it again.


    Most of the Fu disciples have heard the rumor.


    It is said that the rune bone of the amulet was not born, but was transplanted from others.


    Of course, many people don''t believe it¡° It seems that someone else can know me. " Xiaobai said with a smile, the voice is not big, but enough to let everyone clearly hear, "first do a self introduction, my name is Xiaobai, before there is a name, called Fuchen! It used to be one of the six veins of the Fu nationality


    Man is born with bones! "


    There was an uproar among the people. Many people looked at the silent rune. Is the rumor true¡° However, not long after the discovery of the secret that I have a talisman bone, I was dug out and transplanted to others! " Xiaobai said, "it''s the mother of Fu Mu who dug my Fu bone. Naturally, this Fu bone was transplanted to Fu mu


    On wood


    The audience was silent, and many people couldn''t accept it for a moment. The talisman they once worshipped madly did such a mean thing.


    His glory and cultivation, originally, should belong to the people on this stage¡° Of course, if that''s the only way, maybe there won''t be any killing of runes. " Xiaobai said hatefully, "what''s more hateful is that the people in this vein of Fu Mu killed all my parents and relatives in order to keep a secret. Even I was killed by them in the end!"

 Chapter 998

    The people of the Fu nationality are very surprised to hear Xiaobai''s words.


    The image of amulets in their hearts also collapsed.


    It turns out that his talent is due to cruelty, which deprives others of their runes. It''s really shameless.


    "Fu Chen, there''s one thing I don''t understand. When you were dead, how could you survive?" Said the amulet, who had been silent.


    "If I hadn''t eaten the undead fruit by mistake, I would not have been able to stand here." Xiaobai said.


    "Ha ha, I see. I didn''t expect you to be so lucky." Fu Mu said with a smile, shaking his head, "so what, today you think you can kill me?"


    In fact, he is a little curious. Xiaobai is just the Seven Realms of the emperor. He is not his opponent at all. Why did he come here to die today.


    "I''m desperate because I don''t want to see you take the runes to the bottomless abyss!" Xiaobai said coldly, "no matter how small the Fu clan was before, it was also a free family, but once they went to the black clan, they would never be able to make a difference!"


    There was an uproar among the Fu disciples. They didn''t know about it at all.


    The reason why Xiao Bai gets the news is the inner part of the clan and his eyeliner.


    Over the years, Fu Mu has exerted severe pressure on his pulse. Later, he saw that there were no gifted disciples in this pulse, so he put down his guard.


    Although these people have limited resources and low accomplishments, they are still strong enough to survive.


    Until a few years ago, Xiaobai contacted them and asked them to collect information.


    Therefore, in recent years, they have made great contributions to accurately know the trend of the emperor of the FUZU.


    One of them had a good relationship with Uncle Wen in private. The news that Fu Mu wanted to join the black people this time was known through uncle Wen.


    "Patriarch, you are going to join the black race. Why don''t you hold the Presbyterian assembly and the family meeting?" Someone yelled.


    "Yes, how can we decide such an important matter on our own? We don''t take our disciples seriously." Some people are even more dissatisfied.


    Anyway, it''s too much for Fu Mu to hide such a big thing from them.


    "Ha ha, the Presbyterian Council, the elders are all killed by Fu Chen, how many people are left?" What''s the use of telling you? Only to find a big backing for the Fu clan can the family be stabilized! Did I do it wrong? "


    "Good one, steady down." Xiao Bai snorted coldly, "no matter whether the clan is dead or alive, they have the right to decide for themselves. Why do you make your own opinion and make the Fu clan a subordinate force of the black clan?"


    "You have the face to say that, too?" Fu Mu''s face darkened. "If it wasn''t for you, you would have killed the strong one of the Fu clan, and the family would have been reduced to such a state. All this is because of you. You are a sinner of the Fu clan. Damn it!"¡° Fu mu, dare you order your face? " Xiaobai said, "if it wasn''t for your mother to dig out my Rune bones, today my achievements are definitely above you, and will lead the family stronger! The people I killed are also the people you have cultivated over the years,


    And your family! I dare say that I didn''t kill an innocent people! "


    There were more than 100000 people on the scene. Many people nodded, but Xiaobai did not fight them¡° The decline of the Fu clan is not only caused by killing the strong, but also by your selfishness Xiaobai said, "to fight against dissidents, to give the family''s spiritual resources to their relatives and those who are loyal to you, there are many people in the family who have great value


    The disciples with good talent, however, are not high in cultivation because of limited resources. It''s because of this that the Fu people are strong outside but weak in the middle. They are killed several gods and kings, and then they are in full decline! "


    The Fu wood choked for a moment, and the Fu family did.


    "Fu mu, my Fu bone has been on you for so many years. You''ve had a good time. It''s time to give it back to me." Xiaobai said coldly.


    "Never mind my husband. Since he grows on me, he is mine." Fu Mu sneered, "on you, it''s also a cruel thing."¡° Ha ha, that''s shameless. " Xiaobai said, "everyone can see clearly. This is the face of Fu Mu! This time, I came here to prevent him from taking the FUZU to the heizu. Those who are willing to fight with me for the freedom of the FUZU will come to my home


    Come behind me


    This time, the purpose of his coming is to control the Fu clan and, of course, to kill the Fu wood.


    However, before killing him, we want him to look at the loss of what he had before!


    All the people of the FUZU were quiet and looked at each other, but they didn''t act immediately.


    "A clan leader with such quality is a disgrace to the Fu clan." One cried, "I''m willing to fight for the runes!"


    Voice landing, there is a person flying behind Xiaobai.


    Then, the crowd came in groups.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the vast majority of more than 100000 Fu disciples have supported Xiaobai.


    Some of the remaining disciples hesitated and flew over.


    Fu Mu looked at his back, only uncle Wen and a few God kings cultivated by himself. His heart was filled with incomparable bitterness, and then his breath became violent.


    These gods followed him to Yancheng to get rid of the demons, avoiding Xiaobai''s massacre last time.


    "Who are you ungrateful people, leading your family into the top ten families these years?" Fu Mu roared, "all of them are white eyed wolves and bastards. I''ll kill you all!"


    "Patriarch, calm down!" Uncle Wen said in a hurry.


    "Go away!"


    Fu Mu''s momentum broke out completely. He flew uncle Wen with one palm. His body burst in the air, and his death disappeared.


    The gods who were loyal to the amulet were pale and looked at each other in fear.


    They have the same idea in their heart, that is, Fu Mu is crazy!


    Uncle Wen has been loyal to him for so many years, but unexpectedly, he killed him himself.


    Fu Mu was also stunned for a moment, then his eyes turned red, roared, and countless runes on his body were flashing.


    He was injured in the battle with the blood shadow demon emperor, and his relatives died miserably. He was disturbed at the critical moment of his cultivation just now and suffered from backfire. His mood was very unstable.


    Now Xiaobai exposes what happened in those years. Seeing that all the clansmen have gone to Xiaobai''s side, they are crazy.


    At present, there is only one idea in his mind, that is to kill Xiaobai.


    "I want you to die!" The rune on Fu Mu is full of light, and countless sword Qi and energy groups attack Xiao Bai and the people behind him.


    Lin Yue, who has been silent beside Xiao Bai, starts.


    He also wore a mask all the time. He didn''t want to let people know about his relationship with Xiaobai, and didn''t want to expose some of his skills.


    He drinks lightly, and his sword will kill him.


    At this time, Xiaobai''s body is surrounded by runes, and their breath is rising. They fight against the runes together to block all the attacks and let the people retreat quickly. Fu Mu is now in a crazy state. It''s very dangerous to kill people when they see them.

 Chapter 999

    Lin Yue joined hands with Xiao Bai to fight with Fu mu. In a moment, he had already done tens of thousands of moves.


    "Tianlei Wangfu!"


    "Nine killing charms!"


    "Supreme talisman"


    With the sudden drinking of the amulets, the precious runes were used, turned into various moves, and chopped at Lin Yue.


    He has nothing now. Only by killing can he release his mind.


    Lin Yue''s magical powers spread out and resisted the attack of amulet madness.


    Although Fu Mu was injured, he was one of the top ten gods in the spirit world at his peak, and his combat effectiveness was amazing.


    In addition to the fighting method, Lin Yue and Xiao Bai are forced to retreat for a while.


    Lin Yue tells Xiaobai not to worry with his divine sense, and slowly exhausts his aura.


    Once his momentum declines, it is time for him to show his flaws.


    "Fu Chen, you''ve done everything. Go to hell!" The amulet roared, surrounded by runes, and hundreds of rays came directly.


    "Be careful!" Xiaobai said, a rune flickered, and a huge gold shield stood in front of him and Lin Yue.


    Bang!


    The light hit the shield directly and made a loud noise.


    Lin Yue and Xiao Bai were also directly shocked to fly out, holding their bodies in the air.


    Lin Yue''s eyebrows were cold, and then eighteen long swords flew out of his eyebrows and whirled away!


    "Break it for me!" Fu Mu yelled, "giant shield talisman!"


    A shield about a hundred meters high stood in front of him.


    With a bang, eighteen long swords cut it to pieces, but then it collapsed.


    At this time, Xiaobai had already flown to the high altitude, and a white Rune appeared in the middle of his eyebrows, and the light flashed.


    "Trapped talisman!"


    Fu Mu only felt his body tight, and the white runes formed a string of words. He wanted to see him completely trapped.


    "Break it for me!"


    Fu Mu yelled, and a long sword appeared in his hand. The cold light flashed, and he cut the trapped Rune into pieces.


    At this time, Lin Yue flew high, and the shadow of the sun and the moon appeared behind his shoulders. His breath soared. Then a big black handprint covered most of the sky, and he took a picture with a bang!


    The amulet throws a gold amulet to form a gold shield.


    At this moment, with a bang, the big fingerprints were photographed.


    The shield collapsed, and the body of the amulet was directly smashed, smashing a high tower to pieces.


    Poof!


    He spewed out a mouthful of blood. He was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the strength of this big fingerprint was so great that it was far beyond his imagination.


    The Fu disciples looked at Lin Yue in the air, shocked.


    A sun like fire, a moon like water.


    It''s amazing that such a relative breath should appear on the same person.


    Shua!


    Before he got up, Lin Yue came to him and hit him again.


    One punch!


    Lin Yue, in the realm of emperor of God, exerts his fist to crack the sky, which is powerful and invincible.


    Fu Mu subconsciously waves sword Fu, and hundreds of sword Qi rush in.


    Bang!


    The huge fist directly broke the sword Qi and hit it heavily!


    Fu Mu''s body was directly hit in the ground, forming a deep pit.


    The amulet spat out another mouthful of blood. If it wasn''t for the protection of Benming rune, it would be enough to smash him into flesh.


    "Stop, stop!" He cried out, stood up and looked at Lin Yue, "who are you?"


    Although this man is only the eight realms of the emperor, his fighting capacity is too strong.


    And the strength and speed are comparable to those of the emperor.


    "A man who''s going to kill you." Lin Yue said with a smile and waved his fist again.


    "Ha ha, right? Just want to kill me with these skills?" Fu Mu laughs, "Shou Yuan Fu, burn!"


    At the cost of burning 100000 words of life, he improved his accomplishments!


    Xiaobai frowned and saw that the breath of the amulet rose again and returned to the peak state of the emperor¡° All of you are going to die The amulet flew into the air and roared. A bloody Rune flickered in the middle of his brow. Then, around him, there were dense runes, and the wind whirled around him, forming a hurricane and encircling


    Spin around him.


    "Hurricane death!" Xiaobai''s face changed greatly. "Fu mu, are you crazy?"


    The people of the Fu clan are also pale. This death hurricane blood amulet is forbidden in the clan.


    The destructive power of these nine hurricanes is extremely terrifying. Ordinary families, swept by the nine hurricanes, are enough to destroy their families.


    "Fu Mu even wanted to kill us!" The disciples were very angry and scared.


    Once this hurricane really takes shape, then I''m afraid the whole runes will be destroyed.


    "Fu Chen, accept our Rune!" Cried one.


    Everyone was stunned, and then responded, "Fu Chen, accept our Fu Wen!"


    Then, the rune appeared on the disciples of the Fu nationality, and they flew towards Xiaobai in three circles around their bodies.


    Lin Yue takes a look at the crowd and wants to activate the magic body to kill the amulet, but when he sees the scene, he decides to let Xiaobai solve him.


    Xiaobai flew up into the sky, shining in the middle of his body, as if it was a bone.


    His breath also soared, and the bones in the middle absorbed the runes from the disciples.


    "Fu bone, it''s Fu bone. Fu Chen''s Fu bone has grown up again!"


    The people of the Fu nationality are very happy. The regeneration of the Fu bones only exists in the legend of the Fu nationality.


    The disciples above the level of the ruler of the Fu clan gave their own runes one after another and flew to Xiaobai''s Rune bone.


    In front of Xiaobai''s body, like a whirlpool, he absorbed the people''s runes and quickly transformed them into his own power.


    Around him, nine long swords were formed. With more and more runes, the sword became bigger and bigger, and the meaning of the sword became more and more powerful.


    "Damn you traitors Fu Mu roared, "death, hurricane, kill!"


    "Kill


    Xiaobai''s eyes were cold, and he waved the nine golden amulets in his hand, and entered into the nine long swords.


    The nine long swords were so fierce that they cut into the hurricane.


    Boom!


    The nine long swords directly cut the nine hurricanes in the middle and smashed them!


    The sword itself became extremely vague.


    Poof!


    The amulet spat a mouthful of blood in the air and fell heavily to the ground.


    He suffered from regurgitation, and the veins in his body were completely broken.


    The severe pain, on the contrary, made him sober¡° Fu bone regenerates... Your Fu bone regenerates. " He looked at Xiaobai in the air and murmured, "Fu Chen, you just passed me. Over the years, I have been able to lead the rapid rise of the Fu nationality. Now that you''re back, you and I work together


    It''s bound to make the Fu clan more powerful! "


    "Fu mu, you are like this, I despise you even more." Xiao Bai said coldly, "you even want to kill all the Fu people, you can''t stay!"


    "Kill him!"


    The disciples of the Fu nationality yelled angrily. What the Fu had done was despised, but it was hard work for the Fu nationality these years. But just now, he wanted to destroy the whole Fu nationality. He was crazy!


    Fu wood does not die, Fu family is not peaceful¡° At that time, I didn''t dig your bones and kill your parents, but all this was done by my parents. I had to accept it passively! Now they''ve been killed by you, and they''ve got revenge. " Fu Mu said, "now that your Fu bone has been reborn, I''m sorry


    May you honor yourself as the head of the clan and obey your orders


    "Fuchen clan leader, please let Fu Mu go once and let him continue to serve the family!"


    The two gods who had been trained by Fu Mu knelt down in front of Xiao Bai and begged.


    They had been cultivated by the wood, and they knew that if the wood died, his fate would not be much better.


    At this moment, the two suddenly blinked away.


    "Ha ha, Fu Chen, I''ll let you die!"


    The spirit of the amulet breaks away from the body and waves a rune as fast as lightning.


    "Heaven forbid talisman!"


    These two men, who were also arranged by his divine sense, also delayed for a while to give him a chance to breathe.


    Use Yuanshen to urge Tiansha forbidden talisman to gamble again.


    His body has been lying on the ground, the spirit quietly escape, want to surprise!


    Such a close distance, coupled with this powerful talisman, Xiaobai will be seriously injured even if he does not die.


    However, when his yuan Shen was about to start the forbidden talisman, he suddenly felt cold around him and was frozen!


    Lin Yue, who was on one side, had already noticed his little movements and directly sealed them with ice.


    Although it can only trap him for a breath, it is enough. Xiaobai shook his head, and a golden Rune in the middle of his brow flashed. The nine illusory swords, combined into one, were cut down!

 Chapter 1000

    A sword light falls down and directly cuts the spirit of the amulet.


    Xiaobai''s wrist trembled, and the two gods who had just delayed were also killed.


    From now on, the amulet will disappear forever in this world.


    Xiao Bai was relieved when he got revenge.


    The hatred of so many years has finally come to an end today.


    "Emperor Fuchen, please stay and be our patriarch."


    An old man of FUZU came to him and knelt down.


    "Please be our patriarch!"


    All the disciples of the Fu clan knelt down.


    Today, as soon as the Fu wood dies, the Fu people lose their leader.


    Xiaobai is now reborn, and is the seventh realm of the emperor. He also has a large group of God kings to help him. He is the best choice.


    Besides, this position should have been his.


    Only in those days, Fu Mu''s mother destroyed him.


    Xiaobai nodded, "OK."


    He is not a power greedy man, but as a member of the rune family, he has the responsibility to lead the family better. Only in this way can the inspiration of his parents and relatives be comforted.


    On the other hand, if he doesn''t agree, it won''t be long before the Fu clan is annexed by other big families.


    The Fu disciples were very happy to see that he agreed.


    They believe that under the leadership of Xiaobai, it will not be long before the FUZU will return to glory.


    "I''ll go back first." Lin Yue said with divine sense.


    It''s not convenient for him to disclose his identity directly.


    "OK, I''ll take care of this place and come to you for a drink." Xiaobai said.


    Thanks to Lin Yue this time, otherwise he would not be able to kill Fu Mu alone, and he would probably be killed again.


    Lin Yue nodded and disappeared.


    Things about the FUZU spread quickly.


    People''s behavior for the amulet, of course, is very disdain and spit.


    For this guy named Fu Chen, he is quite interested.


    It''s not just about how he regenerates, it''s about how he regenerates after death.


    When they learned that it was taking the undead fruit that they had the ability to bring the dead back to life, they frantically searched for the undead fruit.


    If the undead fruit had not been eaten up, it would have no effect on the second person. I''m afraid Xiaobai has been killed many times now.


    After all, the temptation of immortality is too great.


    Of course, Xiaobai is not immortal, just reborn once.


    He will meet all kinds of doom in his practice, and maybe one day he will fall.


    But even so, the temptation cannot be denied.


    Some people associate with the rebirth of the devil emperor and guess whether it is also because of eating the undead fruit.


    For a moment, the spirit world set off an upsurge of searching for undead fruits.


    Xiaobai is not in charge of these, but is busy with the affairs within the clan.


    Now when Fu Mu dies, he needs to deal with many things.


    "Patriarch, the black people are coming." One person to report.


    Fu Mu frowned, "please."


    Fu Mu had planned to take the Fu clan to the black clan, but he killed them before he finished.


    This time the FUZU came, it''s not good for them.


    "You are Fu Chen." A black robed emperor came to him and said, "I''m black tide. This time, I think Fuchen clan leader already knows why?"


    "It turned out to be the emperor of the Kuroshio. If you miss it, please forgive me." Xiaobai said, "but I really don''t know. What do you mean by coming here?"


    Kuroshio laughs, "before the amulet, but I''m going to make the amulet a subordinate power of my family. My family has agreed."


    In fact, the high level of the black people still had some regrets. When Fu Mu sent someone to come, he should have agreed immediately.


    But at that time, in order to fight for more interests, the two sides did not communicate successfully.


    But no one could have imagined that a Fu Chen was killed on the way. He not only killed the Fu wood, but also became the new leader of the Fu family.


    The high level of the black tribe decided to take the Fu clan as an affiliated family, so they sent the black tide to come¡° Kuroshio emperor, you also said that Fu Mu negotiated with you, but he is no longer the head of the Fu clan, and he is dead. What he said before will naturally be invalid. " Xiaobai said, "besides, this matter has not been settled before he died, and it''s not clear


    It doesn''t count


    He took a huge risk to act in advance in order to prevent the Fu clan from becoming a subsidiary of the black clan, so he would not agree. Kuroshio''s face darkened. "I''ve heard about you, clan leader Fuchen. It''s a legend, but don''t forget that you''re just a person in the Seven Realms of the emperor. Even if you have a few helpers, you''re just the emperor. If it''s black


    If you are not happy with God''s respect, the consequences are very serious. "


    In their opinion, the black people''s willingness to accept the FUZU has given them face.


    But didn''t expect, Fu Chen unexpectedly dare to refuse, really don''t know good or evil.


    "Kuroshio, are you threatening me?" Xiaobai said lightly, "as a member of Tiandao League, if the black people like to kill innocent people indiscriminately, surely Tiandao League won''t ignore it."


    In addition to demons in action, the black people are very positive, just a little better reputation.


    At this time, I''m sure I won''t attack the FUZU.


    After all, reputation is very important to the big family¡° Yes, it''s true. It''s a lot stronger than Fu mu. " Kuroshio said with a sneer, "but now the devil''s breath reappears, and the world is no longer calm. Maybe the forces will be reshuffled, and even some of them will be washed away. I hope you won''t


    I regret today''s decision. "


    The matter of the devil emperor makes the spirit world restless.


    In the deliberate guidance and propaganda of Tiandao League, the evil emperor killed too many innocent people and aroused public anger because of his indiscriminate killing of innocent people, bloodthirsty and cold-blooded cruelty.


    Therefore, the five emperors of the divine world joined hands to do justice for heaven, to kill the devil emperor, and to return peace to the world.


    I didn''t expect that the devil was born again, so it caused panic.


    "The road of the Fu people is decided by the people themselves, whether they live or die." Xiaobai said lightly.


    "Very good!" Kuroshio said, "just don''t go around asking for help at that time. There''s another thing I need to ask clearly."


    "Just ask." Xiaobai said.


    "Those gods under Fu mu, did you send someone to assassinate them before?" Asked the Kuroshio.


    "That''s right." Xiaobai nodded and said.


    "Did you cultivate an assassin force?"


    "I think so." Xiaobai said.


    The black League was indeed founded by him, but he regretted that he named it because there was a black word on it, and it was the same as the black Mongolian God of the black people.


    It''s just that the rest killers are under the influence of the runes.


    "Over the years, some of the black and white gods have also been assassinated. Did someone ask you to do it?" Asked the Kuroshio.


    Xiaobai smiles, "the emperor of Kuroshio, you look too high on me. I have no grievance or hatred with you. Even if others pay a high price, we dare not take such a job."


    "Well, according to what you know, how can you find the three ace killers in the world of killers, shadow, snow shadow knife and cold silence?" Asked the Kuroshio.


    The most people killed by the black and white strongmen are the black shadow and snow shadow swords.


    "I don''t know that." Xiaobai Chuai is clearly pretending to be confused, "at that time, I was just to kill Fu Mu''s strong men, and did not pay attention to other assassinations."


    "Well, if you have any other clues, please let me know. Goodbye." When the Kuroshio saw that he could not ask anything, he left. Xiaobai looked at his far away back and narrowed his eyes slightly.

 Chapter 1001

    Spirit world, demon world.


    In the dark hall, Yuxie is sitting on the chair.


    A few days ago, the demons went out to interfere with Tiandao alliance. Although it played a certain role, with the reappearance of the demon emperor, it was basically confirmed that the demon emperor was indeed reborn, and Tiandao alliance''s attention was entirely focused on where the demon emperor practiced.


    So now Tiandao League, once again, organizes strong people of all ethnic groups, intending to concentrate on finding the place for the devil emperor to practice.


    Because all kinds of signs show that the cultivation of the demon emperor has not been restored, that is to say, his strength may not be at the level of the God Emperor.


    As long as we can find the place of his rebirth and attack it, we have a good chance to kill him.


    In fact, the demon world does not know any news after the death of the demon emperor.


    In the past few days, the spirit world has been talking about the events of the Fu clan. Maybe the devil emperor, like that Fu Chen, ate the fruit of immortality to lead to rebirth.


    If you think like this, no one knows that the devil emperor was saved by Lin Yue in those years.


    Now Yuxie, in addition to considering why to buy time for the devil emperor, there is a small matter that has not been dealt with.


    He did not forget the defeat of the battle of Yancheng, so he asked people to find out the details of Lin Yue.


    "How''s the investigation going?" He asked.


    "Lin Yue really came from the lower spiritual realm of Tianyuan. After he came to the spiritual realm, he went to the nameless city." One of the demons replied, "I became the most outstanding disciple of the ice clan."


    The news is no secret.


    "I want you to send someone to Tianyuan mainland for thorough investigation. According to the calculation of time, you should have come back long ago. What''s the news?" Feather evil coldly says.


    "Because of the restriction of the world power, I sent two Tianmo disciples to tianyuanda, but they never came back. Later, he sent another demon, but he didn''t come back. " Said the emperor, frowning.


    The natural boundary between the spiritual realm and the lower spiritual realm is very powerful. Generally, people under the power of the emperor are allowed to go down.


    If you want to go on, you have to pay a huge price.


    Generally speaking, for the practitioners of the lower spiritual realm, because of various constraints, it is the limit for them to enter the realm of the emperor.


    The demons sent the demons'' disciples, who are equal to the strength of the heavenly monarch realm of human beings, to Tianyuan continent to explore.


    But after waiting for a long time, no one came back.


    So he sent another demon God, who was equivalent to the realm of God, to pass the ban at the cost of damaging the ten thousand year cultivation.


    But now, it is still not back.


    "Are they playing too much when they come to Tianyuan, where no one is their opponent?" Feather evil coldly asks a way.


    These people who are sent down are just humble roles in the demon world.


    But in Tianyuan, their cultivation is already the highest. They can do whatever they want and enjoy themselves¡° It''s possible, but there must be other reasons for not coming back so long. " The demon emperor replied, "after all, they know very well that if they don''t come back, the family will send other people. If they stay too long, they will be punished. They don''t have to


    With such courage. "


    "You mean they had an accident?" Feather evil raised an eye to see him one eye¡° Yes, I''m just not sure whether it happened when I crossed the border or when I came to Tianyuan continent. " The demon emperor said, "so my subordinates think that if they really want to find out the details of Lin Yue, they may want to send a demon emperor to go down.


    But some of my subordinates don''t understand why Tianzun is so attached to Lin Yue. "


    "His growth rate is too abnormal." The feather evil says, "this matter you arrange, will this person''s bottom detailed investigation is clear."


    According to Lin Yue''s practice speed, it is only a matter of time before he becomes a God.


    He doesn''t feel that Lin Yue''s threat to them is just pure curiosity.


    I wonder how a person in the lower spiritual realm can practice so fast.


    Of course, it''s just a small matter. The most important thing now is to find a way to hold back the people of Tiandao League and delay enough time for the devil emperor to recover his strength.


    Today, the five emperors of the divine world have been closed, and the Buddha has also gone to preach in jiutianwai. This is an excellent opportunity.


    "In addition, you go to a witch clan and say that I will visit Wu Tianzun in three days." Feather evil says.


    "Here it is." The demon God Emperor said respectfully.


    As one of the nine major families in the spiritual world, the witch family has always been very mysterious and low-key.


    Many people don''t know how strong the sorcery is.


    Invisible, but also increased the mystery of the witch family.


    Three days later, Yuxie completely converged, went out of the demon world, and came to a high altitude.


    He played a breath, a aura ripple appeared in the air, and then entered.


    In this passage, the white fog is full.


    The evil spirit of the feather is self-conscious and walks forward with his feet raised. He seems to be walking very slowly, but he goes out for thousands of miles in a flash.


    In front of him, there was no road, just a screen wall formed by white fog.


    "Who''s coming?" A majestic voice came from the opposite side.


    "I''m Yuxie. I want to see wutianzun." Feather evil light says.


    Silence for a moment, the white fog in front of him suddenly dispersed, showing a huge stone gate.


    The door opened slowly, and a man with a bird face and four huge wings on his back came out.


    He looks like a yellow pouch, red as red fire, with red scales, six feet and no face.


    Only above the head were two tiny eyes shining.


    There were four very beautiful ladies, respectfully behind him.


    "Brother Dijiang, long time no see, you are still so handsome." Feather evil says.


    "Well, why are you here? It''s no good to see you." Said Dijiang.


    He has no other features except his eyes.


    But it doesn''t matter. If he wants to, he can become the most handsome man in time.


    This person is one of the twelve ancestors, the space speed ancestor, Dijiang.


    He has four wings behind him, with a fan of 280000 Li. His speed is comparable to that of the God Emperor.


    "I''ll see you this time, but I have a big deal to discuss with you." Feather evil says.


    They came to a main hall. The decoration in the hall was very simple, not as particular as other big families.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Asked the emperor.


    "You should have heard about the rebirth of the devil." Feather evil says.


    "I heard. Congratulations." Emperor Jiang is a little absent-minded, "but it has nothing to do with me."¡° Brother Dijiang, it really has something to do with you. " Yuxie said with a smile, "in those days, your twelve ancestors called the wind and rain in the spirit world and covered the sky with one hand. They were called the twelve saints. In those days, other families could only look up to your witches'' breath


    The wind. "


    Today, few people know that long ago, in the ancient times, before the five emperors of the divine world got the chance to make great fortune, the world of the spirit world was dominated by the witches and even called itself heaven!


    Later, the five emperors of the divine world rose and joined hands to suppress the witches. In a conflict, they directly suppressed the other eleven witches!


    With the advantage of speed, Dijiang fled back to the wizard world.


    From then on, the witches closed the world of witchcraft and recuperated.


    As for why the five emperors didn''t kill the other eleven witches, outsiders don''t know.


    "What are you talking about? It''s not interesting." Emperor River Light says. Yuxie laughed, "now the devil emperor is reborn, and the five emperors have not been out of the pass because of the last fight with the devil emperor. This is a great opportunity for the devil and the witch. You and I will join hands to prevent Tiandao league from looking for the place where the devil emperor practices. When the devil emperor comes out, you can break the seal of the 11th ancestor, and the witch family will rise again!"

 Chapter 1002

    After Lin Yue helped Xiao Bai to kill Fu mu, he went back to the ice God clan to practice.


    A few days ago, Bingxuan was called by Tiandao League and said that he had something important to discuss.


    Think with your toes, and you know it''s the devil''s business.


    This matter involves too many people''s nerves.


    However, the bigger the noise, the better. In this way, few people will notice Lin Yue.


    He came to Bingyu''s courtyard and knocked on the door.


    "Elder Lin, you are here. Please come in." Bingyu saw that it was him and said respectfully.


    Since the last time he followed Lin Yue to kill the demons in Yancheng, he closed his door to practice.


    There was no worry about Lin Yue''s promotion to the realm of emperor. There were some things he couldn''t.


    After one fight after another, his mood also changed.


    "I''m here today to improve your accomplishments." Lin Yue said directly.


    "Really?" Bingyu is still very happy.


    At that time, Lin Yue promised that he would be promoted to the realm of emperor within 500 years, which was too early.


    Think about to become the emperor, or very excited.


    Three years ago, he once asked Lin Yue to be rejected. At that time, it was really naive.


    Fortunately, Lin Yue refused him, and let him go out to experience and improve his mood during these three years.


    Some time ago, he took him to kill the demons and grew up on the killing.


    Even so, I am very happy to hear that Lin Yue wants to promote him to the emperor.


    "Keep your mind and mind together." Lin Yue said, let him do well and urge the magic tower.


    One day later, there was a big thunder formation over the ice Protoss.


    "The emperor''s thunder punishment is over the ice room. My God, is he going to break through too?"


    The disciples of the ice Protoss came to the training ground one after another to watch the thunder punishment in the sky.


    After Lin Yue''s breakthrough, they found that it was not as difficult as they had imagined.


    If Bingyu breaks through again, and Bingxuan, linyue and bingyoulan are added to the clan, there will be four gods.


    Since Lin Yue came to the ice gods, the family''s luck has been reversed and developed rapidly.


    Many disciples hope that he can become the next patriarch and lead the ice gods to go further.


    However, a few years ago, Lin Yue took the initiative to ask to become an elder of the clan, which means he gave up the chance to become a patriarch.


    In this way, they are more respected by the disciples in the group.


    Bingyoulan God Emperor has always been pure-hearted, not suitable to take over the patriarch.


    If Bing Yu can make a breakthrough this time, he will be the best candidate to become the patriarch.


    His practice speed is second only to Lin Yue.


    With the thunder punishment coming down, Bingyu successfully took the thunder punishment and entered the realm of the emperor!


    "The king of Bingyu!"


    The disciples on the martial arts field were also very excited. They didn''t know who was shouting at Bing Yu in the air.


    "King Bingyu! The king of Bingyu


    The disciples all yelled together. The voice was so loud that it went up into the sky.


    Bing Yu smiles at all the disciples, and feels more grateful and admiration for Lin Yue.


    He never thought that he could become the emperor so easily.


    He didn''t know who Lin Yue was and why he had such ability.


    He only knew that as long as he followed Lin Yue''s steps and was loyal to him, he would be able to go further, and the disciples of the ice Protoss would be able to get more benefits.


    Lin Yue went back to the secret room to practice in the magic tower.


    He promoted Bingyu to the realm of emperor, and also needed rest.


    Five days later, he opened his eyes in the magic tower and came to a hall.


    "Emperor Lin Yue, there is a woman named Meng LAN outside who wants to see you." Said a woman.


    Lin Yue nodded, and the next moment, he came to the outside of the ice gods.


    "Brother Lin." When Menglan saw him, her face turned red.


    At that time, she drank too much wine at the victory banquet of Yancheng''s fighting back the demons. She confessed to Lin Yue, but now she is very embarrassed.


    "Come in and talk." Lin Yue also smiles.


    When he came to the room, Lin Yue made her a good cup of tea.


    "Brother Lin, I have something important to tell you this time." Dream Lan said.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    "Last time you told me about master Mo Qilin and the white winged tiger king, I found some clues." Dream Lan said.


    A movement in Lin Yue''s heart also awakened Xiao Jun in the magic tower.


    Over the years, Xiao Jun has been thinking about his parents.


    "I heard from my sister that the elder seemed to have caught master Mo Qilin and the white winged tiger king." Meng Lan said, "but I''m not sure."


    "Do you have eye like signs in your family?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Yes." Meng LAN nodded.


    "That''s right." Lin Yue said, "are master Mo Qilin and King white winged tiger still alive?"


    "It should be alive." Meng Lan said, "but I''m not sure. Every room on the mountain of the elder is forbidden. I don''t like him or go to him on Pingli day."


    Xiao Jun is very excited after hearing this, as long as he is still alive.


    "What''s the name of the elder and how about his accomplishments?" Lin Yue asked.


    "MENGZHENG, the highest realm of the emperor, is the same as the strength of the patriarch." Meng LAN has nothing to hide.


    The ranking before the space-time family is only in front of the rune family.


    Now the Fu family has fallen out of the top ten families, and the space-time family has become the bottom one.


    This is because there is no God in the family.


    Lin Yue nodded, as long as it wasn''t shenzun.


    "Besides, the elder has always been at odds with the patriarch." Dream Lan said.


    He is the youngest daughter of the patriarch, which is why he always hates the elder.


    "Oh, and that." Lin Yue said, "what''s the reason?"¡° The elder and my father failed to fight for the position of patriarch. They are indignant and always think that they are the best choice. " Dream LAN curled his lips and said, "he has not been satisfied, but also secretly developed his power. Now he is the biggest poison of the time and space family


    "The tumor."


    Lin Yue nodded, the family is big, the disputes within the family is indispensable.


    "In three days, it will be the canonization ceremony of the young Lord. You can go back with me." Meng Lan said, "at that time, the elder and others will surely come to the scene. You can find a way to enter his peak gate and find master Mo Qilin and the white winged tiger king."


    "Great." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    Jun is also very excited, and finally see the hope.


    "Who is the little Lord, your brother?" Lin Yue asked.


    Dream LAN nodded, the family''s little Lord position because of the interference of the elder, has not been determined.


    It was not until a few days ago that Meng Lan''s eldest brother entered the realm of the five realms of the emperor, so he decided to hold the little Lord canonization ceremony five days later.


    Lin Yue follows Meng LAN, leaves the ice gods and flies away.


    "Emperor Menglan, who is this?"


    They come to a void, the air is a prohibition, this is the entrance of the time and space family.


    The guard saw them coming and asked in a hurry.


    "Who else needs to report to you?" Dream LAN white he one eye, pull Lin Yue to enter directly.


    These guards are arranged by the elder. They are very annoying. After Meng LAN takes him into the family, he walks around. In fact, he tells him where the big elder''s peak gate is and where there are dark hills to pay attention to.

 Chapter 1003

    Spirit world, time and space family.


    Today, the family is very busy. Both elders and disciples come to the martial arts training ground.


    There are more than 120000 people sitting in the vast field.


    They gather here because there will be a ceremony of canonization of the young Lord soon.


    Once this person is determined to be the minority leader, if there is no accident, he will be the next patriarch, so the venue is very grand.


    Out of courtesy, the spatiotemporal family also invited black and white people, as well as people from the Dragon kingdom.


    An old man with a hawk nose was sitting in the front row, talking to the emperor sent by the black and white people.


    He is the elder, MENGZHENG.


    This time, the person sent by the Dragon kingdom is the young leader of the dragon family, Long Xi, who can also be regarded as giving face to the spatiotemporal family.


    Although they are members of the same nine families, the strength of the Dragon kingdom is far behind that of the space-time family.


    A man with a national face, sitting in the middle, is the patriarch of the time and space family, mengrun.


    He is in a very good mood. As long as mengce becomes the little master today, he will be thoroughly worried.


    A young and handsome man sitting beside him is today''s protagonist, mengce.


    Originally, it was a natural thing for him to become a little Lord, but because of the obstruction of the elder, it became extremely difficult.


    Over the years, he has been diligent in his practice, and he always pays great attention to it, for fear that something might happen and he might be caught by the elder.


    Now, at last, he can breathe a sigh of relief.


    Just see dream sign and black and white people talk very happily, in the heart vaguely rises a kind of bad premonition.


    Mengrun saw that the people came almost and went to the high platform.


    The crowd immediately quieted down.


    "Thank you very much, Lord long Shaozhu, Emperor Kuroshio and Emperor Baiji, for coming to the ceremony." Meng run said with a smile.


    There were warm applause from the audience. The strength of these three families is far beyond that of the time and space family. To be able to come here is to give the family enough face.


    "Ce''er, you come up." Meng run said.


    After hearing this, mengce came to the high platform.


    "According to the family''s decision, everyone has no opinion about making mengce the little master of the time and space family?" Meng run asked.


    Generally speaking, it''s just a walk through.


    At this time, the arranged person will usually ask a few questions symbolically.


    "Patriarch, I have a few questions. I want to ask mengce." The elder said suddenly.


    A trace of gloom flashed in mengrun''s eyes. I didn''t expect that it was this time. MENGZHENG didn''t stop.


    "Elder, excuse me." He said with a smile, and at the same time, he told mengce with his divine sense, and then made the answer after thinking about it.


    "Mengce, what do you think of Shao Zhu''s position?" Asked Meng Zheng.


    "Elder Huida, since he is the little Lord, he is not the Lord. He works with the patriarch to deal with some family affairs." Mengce said.


    "Oh, yeah, so what''s the difference between the little Lord and some elders? They all cooperate with the patriarch to deal with things." Meng Zheng asked with a smile.


    "In terms of this responsibility, there is not much difference." Mengce said, "but the little master still shoulders the expectation of the family''s future, so once he becomes the little master, he will shoulder more responsibility and need to work harder."


    Mengrun was relieved, and the answer was basically qualified.


    Originally, mengce was a man who was not good at words. It was too difficult for him to make his words very beautiful.


    "In this case, I would like to hear that if you become a little master, how can you lead the spatiotemporal family to develop better in the future?" Asked Meng Zheng¡° Although our family is now one of the top ten, it is still far from other big families. " Mengce said, "because of this, it shows that we still have more room for development. As for how to carry out it, we will naturally need a family


    The chief summoned the elders to discuss


    "I''d like to hear what you think." Meng Zheng said with a smile.


    Mengrun takes a look at him. It seems that MENGZHENG has not given up. He wants mengce to make a fool of himself so as to interfere with today''s young master''s canonization.


    Some members of the clan also saw signs that they were not quite right.


    But the great elder has great strength in the clan, and people dare not to be angry. Mengce thought for a moment, "I personally think that the spatiotemporal family needs rich resources to achieve long-term development. But at present, the cultivation resources controlled by the time and space family are far from enough. So my personal idea is that maybe


    We should unite with other big families to get more resources. "


    It''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice, and so is practice. No matter how talented a person is, it''s hard to achieve much without a good practice environment and sufficient panacea support.


    The higher the practice is, the less resources are available to improve the accomplishments.


    With the strength of the space-time family, it is very difficult to obtain more resources.


    If we can unite with the dragon and other big families, it is not only conducive to the stability of the family, but also has the opportunity to get more resources.


    Of course, there must be a price to pay.


    "Well said."


    Some elders in the family who supported mengce took the lead in clapping.


    MENGZHENG frowned slightly and said, "mengce, what moral character do you think a person who is a little master should possess?"


    Shao Zhu is the successor of the clan leader. His conduct will have a great impact on the family.


    "It''s my duty to be strict with myself and open and aboveboard." Mengce said.


    "Well said." Meng Zheng said, "but I have one thing to ask you. Some people say that you have some beautiful concubines outside your family. Is that the case?"


    Mengce''s face changed. He thought it was very secret. Except for him, only a few confidants knew it.


    He glanced, and there was one less man in his heart.


    His heart clapped a, need not guess, affirmation is that person, like big elder said this matter.


    Perhaps, that person was originally the elder, but he was hiding too deeply.


    He was afraid of being caught by the elder, so he bought a manor outside the city and settled some very beautiful women.


    This is not a matter at all for an emperor.


    But now it is revealed on the spot in the grand ceremony, and the matter is serious.


    Mengrun''s face is also cold. He takes a look at mengce and is angry at his failure.


    A thousand exhortations and ten thousand exhortations have made mistakes.


    "You said just now that you should be strict with yourself and be open and aboveboard." Meng Zheng said, "but what you do is different from what you say."


    Mengce blushed and didn''t speak.


    "You, do you think such people are qualified to be our young masters?" Meng Zheng stood up and said.


    "It''s just a small thing." A white bearded old man immediately said, "food and sex, ce''er just raised a few concubines, and didn''t do anything harmful to the family."


    "Elder three, that''s not true." A skinny old man said, "although it''s not a big deal, ce''er deliberately conceals it. It''s bad conduct."


    He is the four elders of the time and space family. He is always with the elder¡° That''s right. Apart from anything else, I''m open and aboveboard in my dream. As the elder of the family, I have to be strict with myself and set an example for my disciples. " Meng Zheng said, "the character of Meng CE needs to be polished


    Lian, it''s not suitable to be a little master at present. Mengrun has no way to teach his son, and he has no face to be a team leader! "¡° MENGZHENG, are you trying to rebel? " Mengrun''s face was cold.

 Chapter 1004

    The elder of spatiotemporal family openly questioned the family dream strategy and forced mengrun to abdicate, which surprised many people.


    Mengce just raised a few concubines outside. It''s not a big deal.


    But I didn''t expect that MENGZHENG had a premeditated plan.


    "Treason?" MENGZHENG smiles, "mengrun, this is serious. I just think that you are not suitable to stay in the position of clan leader. Your position will only hinder the rapid development of spatiotemporal family."


    "Well, who do you think is suitable to be the patriarch?" Mengrun asked coldly¡° I suggest that the elder be the head of the clan. " The fourth elder said, "the elder has made great contributions to the development of his family over the years, and has a good relationship with the black and white people. If he becomes the head of the clan, he can establish a good relationship with the black and white people


    Let the family develop rapidly


    They were very surprised to see the Kuroshio emperor and the baiji emperor. No wonder the elder talked with them very happily. He was already familiar with them.


    Mengrun regretted that he didn''t plan to invite foreigners to the ceremony.


    But under the persuasion of the elder and others, he sent for the dragon people and the black and white people.


    I didn''t expect that. It''s also a set.


    Fortunately, it seems that long Shaozhu is not familiar with Meng Zheng.


    "MENGZHENG, you''ve really tried your best." Mengrun sneered.


    MENGZHENG first asked mengce about his family''s development, then led to the alliance with the big family. Later, he revealed that he had a good relationship with the black and white, which showed that he had the ability to unite with the big family.


    Then he asked mengce about his conduct, exposed his affair of raising a beautiful concubine, and criticized mengce''s character, which was not suitable for being a little master. Then he blamed mengrun and forced him to be subordinate.


    This series has long been under the control of MENGZHENG.


    Sure enough, with the words of the four elders falling down, some people who were angry and angry also became quiet.


    The great elder is already powerful. With black and white as the backers and some elders as the supporters, mengrun really has no chance¡° You have to work hard to do better. " Meng Zheng said with a smile, "Meng run, you''ve been in the position of clan leader for a long time, and everyone remembers your contribution to the family, but you want the family to develop faster in the long run,


    You are not suitable for this position. It''s a good thing for the family to let you out. "


    "Ha ha, MENGZHENG, your wishful thinking is very good." Mengrun said, "if I give it to others, I will consider it. I will give it to you. Don''t think about it!"


    How can it be so simple to unite with black and white people? How can other people help you so well? You have to pay a price.


    What they can see in the family of time and space is, of course, the supernatural power of Gongfa.


    Given to MENGZHENG, even if the spatiotemporal family develops rapidly, it is no different from drinking poison to quench thirst, which is harmful to the family.


    However, in front of the black and white people, it is impossible to say so.


    "The elder is decent, and his accomplishments are among the best in the clan." Four elder said, "and have the ability to lead the family to go further, why not?"


    Meng CE''s face was angry but helpless.


    Meng LAN is very angry. This elder is disgusting.


    Originally, today is the happy day for the elder brother to become the little Lord. I didn''t expect that he would come to do damage and want to become the patriarch. It''s too much¡° Meng Zheng, you use my elder brother''s experience of raising a beautiful concubine outside as an excuse. In fact, everyone knows very well that this is not a big deal, and it has no bad influence on the family. " Meng LAN can''t help but stand up and say, "you dare to say that you don''t have it yourself


    A little blemish¡° Xiao Lan, I know you are also very friendly to your elder brother. " Meng Zheng said, "I also feel sorry for him. Although it''s a small matter, it''s really nothing if he''s not the little master, but he wants to be the little master and lead the family in the future


    I can''t let the family take risks. "


    Dream LAN cold hum a, don''t face in the past¡° As for my conduct, I dare to say that I have always been innocent, fair and just. I can accept any doubts from you here! " Meng Zheng said, "if anyone can tell me what I''ve done badly, I won''t stop Meng CE from becoming less


    The Lord will also respect mengrun as the head of the clan, and take him as the leader. "


    There was a moment of silence. Over the years, the elder rarely appeared in public. As for what he was doing, only a few of his confidants knew.


    He must have thought of this, so that he would have no fear.


    "Being decent and innocent, ha ha, what a joke!"


    At this time, a cold hum suddenly sounded in the air, and a figure slowly appeared.


    "Who are you?" MENGZHENG''s face was cold.


    "My name is Lin Yue. I''m a friend of Meng LAN." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    "An outsider, dare to be presumptuous here, don''t be embarrassed with you in Xiaolan''s face, hurry to get out of the time and space family." Meng Zheng said.


    The name of Lin Yue is the most dazzling emperor he has ever heard of.


    Of course, what made him famous was that he bet with the Hei nationality''s Hei Yu God Emperor on the birthday of fengleidan king, which forced Hei Yu to take off his clothes.


    For a time, it spread throughout the whole practice world and became a big joke of the black people.


    Kuroshio''s face was gloomy, and there was a sense of killing in his eyes.


    Heiyu fell when he went to Yancheng with Lin Yue to get rid of the demons. The clan has already concluded that he has an inseparable relationship with Lin Yue, but because there is no evidence, he can only give up.


    I just didn''t expect that he would appear in the time and space family now and laugh at MENGZHENG.


    "Yes, you''re an outsider. You''re telling me what to do here. Get out of here." Four elder said.


    "If I go away, you won''t see your grandson Meng Xun." Lin Yue said lightly.


    Four elder one Zheng, the voice some tremble of say, "you... What do you say?"


    Meng Zheng''s face changed greatly, and his body disappeared in an instant. When he came back again, he cut Lin Yue with his evil spirit on his face.


    Shua!


    The body of the four elders came to them, "elder, don''t do it. I want to ask him about my grandson."


    His grandson Meng Xun, in an action arranged by Meng run, is gone forever.


    After that, he hated mengrun and returned to the elder.


    "The boy is full of nonsense. Don''t listen to his nonsense." Meng Zheng said in a hurry.


    Once the matter is exposed, the play he painstakingly planned will not only fail, but also fall into the endless abyss.


    Just now, he went back to his peak gate and saw that many exotic animals were gone, and some beautiful men and women who were imprisoned by him were also gone.


    Among them, Meng Xun is one of the prisoners.


    "Whether it''s nonsense or not, we''ll know later." Lin Yuefei goes to the high platform and smiles at Mengqi to reassure her.


    After he found MENGZHENG''s secret room, he not only found Xiaojun''s parents, master Mo Qilin and the white winged tiger king, but also found many secrets of MENGZHENG.


    In some secret rooms, many beautiful and handsome men are imprisoned. After inquiring clearly, they are rescued by him and put into the magic tower.


    After he came out, he saw that MENGZHENG wanted to fight for the position of clan leader, so he planned to let him fall into disrepute, just to avenge Xiaojun, which was also a reward for Mengqi''s help.


    Lin Yue''s mind moves and releases a man from the magic tower.


    This man looks very handsome, but his spirit looks very unstable¡° Quick The fourth eldest brother called out and immediately came to him and picked him up.

 Chapter 1005

    Meng Xun looks at the four elders, and his spirit is completely relaxed, but his body still can''t help shaking.


    A golden light appeared in the hands of the four elders and penetrated into his body.


    Dream fast this just no longer tremble, the facial expression also looks good many.


    But Meng Zheng''s face was more ugly.


    "Yeh... Yeh." Dream fast mouth says, saw one eye dream sign, the eye reveals deep fear.


    Four elder turn head to follow his vision to see one eye, brow tight wrinkly, "don''t be afraid, quick son, exactly how, you say with the grandfather, the grandfather makes decision for you!"


    "I received the family mission that day and went to the dome forest. In the middle of the road, I was forced to take away by the elder." Dream fast difficult said.


    All the people were in an uproar, looking at MENGZHENG.


    "Nonsense, it must be a frame up Meng Zheng said in a hurry.


    In his eyes, he was a little more flustered. The situation in front of him was beyond his control.


    "MENGZHENG!" Four elder red eyes shout a way, "my grandson will never lie, you capture him, is to let me hate dream run!"


    They are all old people who have lived for tens of thousands of years. Many things can be understood at a glance.


    "Don''t worry, xun''er. Don''t be afraid. What happened after the elder took you?" Four elder said.


    "He... After he imprisoned me, he finally... Did something like that to me!" Meng Xun''s eyes are full of incomparable resentment.


    Over the years, he has been living in hell on earth.


    The elder''s metamorphosis is far beyond people''s imagination.


    The crowd was in an uproar again, and there was a lot of discussion. Even some of the elder''s subordinates looked at him strangely.


    It''s shameless of such a person to boast of decency.


    "MENGZHENG, I will kill you!" Four long eldest brother drinks one, soars into the air, kills the idea to soar to the sky, "the time and space reincarnation!"


    He and MENGZHENG are covered by a big aperture. The space they are in is suddenly broken, forming a whirlpool and sweeping towards the elder.


    Meng run and others'' faces changed greatly. Unexpectedly, the four elders directly used the big killing move.


    It can be seen from this that the four elders are really very angry.


    "Old four, are you crazy?" MENGZHENG gave a big drink, and his aura was surging, just like a rough sea. Then a sword Qi directly collapsed the whirlpool.


    Then the aperture collapsed, and the four elders spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    The space above twisted violently several times and then returned to normal.


    "I''m crazy, MENGZHENG. Xun''er is my only grandson. You can do it too, brute!" Four elder gnash teeth of say.


    "I didn''t do it. It must be Lin Yue who controlled him and framed me!" A dream is a sign of Lin Yue.


    "Well, I control all those people?" Lin Yue''s mind moved, and more than 30 beautiful and handsome men appeared in front of the crowd.


    The disciples of spatiotemporal family were stunned for a moment, and then many people rushed up.


    More than half of these 30 odd people are disciples of the family.


    Many people thought they died outside, but they were imprisoned by the elder.


    When these people are relieved, they are crying about the great elder''s many crimes.


    This dignified elder is so perverted that he can eat all men and women.


    What''s more shameful is that he also did things that people and gods were angry at.


    After he got tired of playing with these people, he asked some female disciples to do unbearable things with the male wild animals. The baby he gave birth to was used as a medicine by him to refine the evil pill.


    This remark made everyone angry!


    "A bunch of nonsense, all nonsense!" Meng Zheng yelled, "these people are controlled by Lin Yue. This should be arranged by Meng run!"


    "Ha ha, MENGZHENG, don''t spit out blood. I control them. Do you dare to let people search their souls?"


    Meng Zheng''s face became gloomy. He didn''t expect that these people would be rescued, so he didn''t erase their memory. Once he searched for the soul, all the situations would appear.


    "I don''t dare to talk, do I?" Lin Yue said, "I really can''t think of how dirty your heart is to do such shameless things. It''s not worth dying ten thousand times!"


    "MENGZHENG, you still don''t plead guilty!" Mengrun said.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Yue came out on the way and turned the situation around.


    He didn''t expect that MENGZHENG had done such a terrible thing. It was really the common indignation of people and gods. It should be cut to pieces!


    "What''s wrong with me?" Meng Zheng said, "all this is just a frame up. Let me hold him and see who ordered him!"


    As soon as he shook his body, he was about to catch Lin Yue.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Mengrun yells, and then cuts away with a hundred sword Qi.


    He has endured for a long time. This time, he must kill MENGZHENG, otherwise the reputation of spatiotemporal family will be completely destroyed.


    Two people in a twinkling of an eye, fight ten thousand moves.


    "Heichao emperor, please help me to kill Lin Yue and others who framed me!" Meng Zheng said.


    The Kuroshio looked up at the sun in the sky and didn''t seem to hear it.


    Although he received a lot of benefits from MENGZHENG in private, he didn''t expect that MENGZHENG had done so many shameless things.


    The black people are all big families and attach great importance to reputation.


    If it is mixed with MENGZHENG, it will have a bad influence on one''s reputation.


    At this time, absolutely can not stand with him, otherwise saliva can drown him.


    "Emperor Baiji, please give me a hand!" Meng Zheng said.


    He couldn''t have killed Lin Yue if Meng run stopped him.


    The emperor of Baiji blew a cup of Chinese tea, but he didn''t seem to hear it at all.


    He will not be related to MENGZHENG now. When he comes to the realm of emperor, he attaches more importance to reputation.


    What Meng Zheng did was disgusting. Even he wanted to kill him, let alone help him.


    "Two sons of bitches, they''ve done me so much for nothing!" Meng Zheng cursed in his heart, but first he should deal with the situation in front of him.


    He took a look at all the people, and even some of his subordinates took their heads away.


    "Those who have gained the Tao will give more help, while those who have lost the Tao will give less." Mengrun said, "MENGZHENG, you''ve worked out for your family for so many years. Let''s let go of yourself. Those who follow you, let bygones be bygones!"


    The elder''s power is very powerful. If they are killed, the strength of the spatiotemporal family will be greatly weakened.


    As long as the dream of death, the rest of the people are not afraid.


    "Ha ha, mengrun, you want me to die, I still want you to die!" Meng Zheng sneered, a trace of Yin flashed in his eyes, and a black pill appeared in his hand.


    This is the evil pill that he made with many babies as the medicine guide. It was the ancient prescription that an evil scholar told him at that time.


    He has never eaten, but today, with his current strength, he can''t go away at all.


    As long as you kill Meng run and others, then the space-time family is still his!


    He swallowed the pill, and his face twisted.


    The dark air came out of his body.


    Soon his face, the formation of a large tumor, very terrible.


    Green scales cover the whole body. A pair of eyes, become scarlet, his breath also soared, infinitely close to the realm of God!

 Chapter 1006

    After MENGZHENG took Xiaxie pill, her appearance changed greatly, and her momentum also soared.


    "Ancient magic!" Dream run a face of dignified.


    People in the space-time family were also very surprised to see Meng Zheng''s appearance.


    Now the monster in front of us can''t recognize it as MENGZHENG.


    "I want you to die!"


    Meng Zheng gave a big drink, waving his fist covered with scales, and smashed it.


    Mengrun, holding a long sword, greets him.


    "Brother Lin Yue, I didn''t expect to meet you here again." Long Xi came to Lin Yue and said, it seems that the decisive battle in the air has no influence on him at all.


    He was just invited to a ceremony.


    They can solve the internal affairs of the spatiotemporal family by themselves, and the dragon family will not interfere.


    But it''s a surprise to meet Lin Yue here.


    Of course, he came here because of Meng LAN.


    But I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen to the space-time family.


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence." Lin Yue toward him with a smile, and then whispered, "such a good performance in front of the dream LAN opportunities, do not hand?"


    He knew that Longxi liked Menglan very much, so he reminded him that it was time to take action.


    "Now MENGZHENG has eaten the evil pill, and his fighting power is too strong. Even if you add me, you can''t make it." Long Xi said, "why don''t we fight together and take it down?"


    "Good." Lin Yue said, "do it!"


    He shook his body, holding the long sword in his hand, and the sword went to MENGZHENG.


    Dragon Xi also burst to drink, a golden dragon wrapped around his body, ten thousand golden awns flashing, extremely powerful.


    He wants to win Meng Lan''s favor, so the action must be domineering.


    Sure enough, many female students saw this scene with admiration in their eyes.


    Mengrun feels the pressure is reduced. Unexpectedly, these two people come to help.


    He is not familiar with Lin Yue at all. He only knows that his friendship with Meng LAN is good.


    Lin Yue rescued Meng Xun and others, exposed the ugly face of Meng Zheng, and reversed the situation, which was enough to surprise him.


    But I didn''t expect to kill MENGZHENG now.


    What surprised him even more was that Long Xi, the young master of the dragon clan, also made a move.


    I''m quite sure that the friendship between the family and the dragon people is only superficial.


    Kuroshio looks at Bai Ji, but Lin Yue and Long Xi are so familiar.


    This time Long Xi started, it also shows that he has a good relationship with the time and space family.


    Fortunately, they didn''t join hands with MENGZHENG, otherwise they would be in prison.


    Longxi''s accomplishments are not as high as theirs, but the strength of the dragon is much stronger than that of the black and white.


    So in any case, we can''t offend the dragon.


    MENGZHENG was besieged by three people. Even after eating the evil pill, his momentum slowly fell down.


    Bang!


    For a moment, he was kicked in the heart by Long Xi. When he flew out, he was hit by Lin Yue.


    His body slammed into the ground, smashing the hardware into a deep pit.


    "The cage of time and space!" Mengrun gave a big drink and waved his hand.


    MENGZHENG was trapped and couldn''t move.


    Shua!


    Mengrun blinked to his side, and a sword pierced his heart.


    Meng Zheng screamed, but his eyes turned black.


    But the appearance, or can not recover, like a monster in general.


    The whole room is quiet. The elder, who used to be the leader of the time and space family, is doomed to fall down completely, and is ruined.


    "MENGZHENG, you have done so many things that people and gods are angry with each other. What else do you have to say?" Meng run said coldly.


    Although Meng Zheng was against him on weekdays, he didn''t expect that he would do so many evil things. It''s not worth dying¡° Hehe... Hehe, I''ve done a lot of calculations, but I didn''t realize that Lin Yue, the little thief, was able to penetrate the prohibition I set up and discover my secret. " MENGZHENG gushed out a few mouthfuls of blood and continued, "it''s up to people to plan and heaven to make things happen. I''m defeated and have nothing to say


    He said


    When his scandal is exposed, he will know that today is an inevitable disaster.


    But he still throws a single bet, taking the evil pill to improve his strength, and plans to kill Meng run and others. Unfortunately, the effect of the evil pill is not as powerful as he expected.


    Now he has been pierced in the heart, the spirit is close to collapse, can''t run.


    "Kill him!" Dream fast ruthlessly said.


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    Those imprisoned men and women, Dasheng cried.


    Over the years, they have been tortured and humiliated beyond the imagination of ordinary people¡° MENGZHENG, what you have done is full of indignation. Today, it''s here to bring you to justice! " Mengrun coldly said, separated a few empty points, completely sealed his veins, to prevent him from exploding, although this is unlikely


    .


    He turned his head and looked at the men and women who were imprisoned. "Now you can take revenge."


    In addition, he ordered people to take the disciples under the age of 14 away from the scene.


    Because the next scene may not be suitable for these children.


    Mengxun, with a long sword in his hand, comes to MENGZHENG. His eyes are full of resentment.


    He used a long sword to cut the little finger of MENGZHENG''s right hand into pieces, and none of them had been cut off, and the lower skin was connected together.


    It''s too cheap for him to cut off his head with a sword.


    Next, Meng Xun began to cut Meng Zheng''s right ring finger, not slow, but every time he took a knife, his anger was less.


    This is also the purpose of mengrun, these people are persecuted by MENGZHENG too miserably, we must let them vent.


    Meng Zheng has been cutting his five fingers of the right hand, a total of more than 300 knives, the body''s anger is also completely dispersed.


    He dropped the sword and came to the four elders in silence.


    The rest of the victims, male and female, went forward one after another.


    They didn''t kill MENGZHENG with a sword, and they vent their anger in their own way.


    Many female disciples of the clan bid farewell to their heads.


    This scene is really bloody and violent.


    But no one imagined that what they had suffered was more terrible.


    When one by one people walked away, MENGZHENG was beyond recognition. There was no good meat on his whole body, and he became a bloody man.


    His spirit is on the verge of collapse, but still not dead.


    Seeing their resentment, mengrun coughed a few times. "MENGZHENG is full of crimes. He deserves to die. Today, I''m here to bring him to justice!"


    He picked up the sword and cut off MENGZHENG''s head directly.


    Dream of the collapse of the spirit, body death road disappear.


    Many of Meng Zheng''s subordinates are now dead at heart.


    When the elder is dead, the patriarch will not let them go¡° Today is an unfortunate day, but it is also a very lucky day! " Meng run raised his voice and said, "today, let''s recognize the true face of the elder and eradicate the cancer of the family! First of all, we would like to thank the emperor Lin Yue. He is


    Save these disciples and expose the false mask of MENGZHENG! "


    Meng Xun and others, with tears in their eyes, kneel down in front of Lin Yue and salute.


    They were able to regain their freedom thanks to Lin Yue.


    "Come on, everyone." Lin Yue said in a hurry. Meng Xun and others, or respectfully gave him three big salutes, just stood up.

 Chapter 1007

    The elder was killed, and everyone applauded.


    What he did went beyond all the tolerable bottom lines.


    He was cut to pieces by the people he had hurt, and finally he was beheaded by mengrun.


    After that, MENGZHENG disappeared from the world forever.


    Lin Yue also bid farewell to Meng run, Meng LAN and others, left the family of time and space, and galloped away.


    In the magic tower, there are many fierce beasts in Xiaojun''s parents who want to take them home.


    These fierce beasts captured and tortured by MENGZHENG also need to recuperate.


    "Lin Yue."


    In the middle of the sky, a figure suddenly stopped him.


    "Kuroshio, what''s the matter?" Lin Yue asked.


    "I have something to ask you." Kuroshio said, "how did Heiyu die?"


    "He died with one of the demons. Isn''t that clear to everyone?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Of course, we all know that." Kuroshio said faintly, "but I want to know what happened before he blew himself up. If you don''t mind, I''ll search for your soul?"


    "Do you think it''s all right?" Lin Yue picked his eyebrows.


    The other side is not good. The black people have never given up on the investigation of the real cause of his death.


    After all, this is a strong emperor, can''t die without knowing.


    "I think we can try." Said the Kuroshio.


    "Then try it." Lin Yue said coldly.


    Kuroshio is the ninth realm of the emperor, but he is not afraid of him.


    "What a big tone! Who gave you this confidence?" As soon as the Kuroshio was cold, a big formation was set up to surround him.


    Today is a rare opportunity. We must find out the real cause of his death. Even if his death has nothing to do with Lin Yue, we should teach him a lesson and even kill him.


    Lin Yue''s growth speed is too fast. The key is that he doesn''t know what to do with the black people.


    At that time, he made a bet with Hei Yu and let him do striptease dance, which became a big joke and humiliated the black people.


    This kind of people, keep will only add to the black block.


    In that case, it would be better to get rid of him.


    "Kuroshio, how dare you Lin Yue gave a cold drink, and the breath of the emperor was revealed, and the powerful soul directly surged away.


    Kuroshio''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, Lin Yue started first. The strength of his opponent''s soul was far beyond his imagination.


    However, thinking that his cultivation level was higher than Lin Yue''s, he was a little relieved. A long sword appeared in his hand and he cut away.


    With a sneer and a wave of his hand, Lin Yue set up a ban to wrap them up.


    Kuroshio was surprised. He didn''t expect that Lin Yue would behave like this.


    If we set up a ban again, we must be afraid that he will escape.


    But why did he escape?


    Lin Yue, what gave him this confidence?


    At this moment, he saw three dragons roaring.


    The three forces of nature, ice, fire and thunder, turn into three dragons and roar.


    With a wave of the long sword in his hand, he cut away a hundred swords.


    In the air, Lin Yue''s hands quickly condense to form one hand knot after another. When the three seals are formed, they will be fused quickly!


    This is a new magic power created by him, which is called Taiji Daoyin. It is a combination of the three Daoyin, namely, Mingyue Daoyin, leijiandao Daoyin and ancient demon Daoyin. It also integrates the three forces of ice, fire and thunder.


    This is a great consumption of psychic power, and people with low psychic power can''t control it accurately. They will explode before they are formed, which is extremely dangerous.


    The road seal in Lin Yue''s hand has been formed, and the breath of terror spreads out instantly.


    The Kuroshio had just finished coping with the three long dragons. Looking at the Daoyin in the air, his face changed greatly.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Yue could make such a terrible thing. Even if he was the emperor''s top strongman, if he was hit, he would be dead.


    Just as he wanted to escape, he remembered that there was a forbidden barrier here. At this time, the seal of Taiji Daoyin came.


    Boom!


    The Kuroshio sacrificed all his defenses, and the seal burst, collapsing his defenses.


    Lin Yue had already sent out ice and fire armor, and entered the vast cauldron to avoid the terrible energy group.


    A moment later, he came out of the huge cauldron, looking at the Kuroshio in the middle of the energy group, with a cool face.


    Boom!


    The energy mass bursts again and then collapses.


    The whole body of Kuroshio has no good meat, the whole body exudes blood, and the breath becomes very disordered.


    In order to break this energy group, he had to use the family''s forbidden technique.


    Rao is so, this energy regiment still seriously injured him.


    "I''ll take you first!"


    Lin Yue had a painting in his hand, which directly brought in the Kuroshio.


    This is a picture of eight dragons. Kuroshio is the highest cultivated emperor in it.


    He took away the eight part dragon map, removed the prohibition and galloped away.


    Three hours later, he came to an ancient wasteland with mountains.


    God knows a move, nearly a hundred fierce beasts appear.


    They looked around and prostrated to Lin Yue.


    It was the benefactor who rescued them from the hands of the elder.


    Among them, there are the master of Mo Qilin and the king of white winged tiger.


    "Father, mother!"


    At this time, Xiaojun came out of the magic tower and came to the two beasts.


    A Black Unicorn looks up at him and looks at the white tiger.


    "Are you... A child?" They can''t believe it.


    At that time, they joined hands to tear open the border gap and send Xiaojun to the bottom.


    But I didn''t expect that he not only returned to the spiritual world, but also to the realm of the emperor. He was so shocked.


    But the familiar blood makes them sure that this is their child.


    "It''s me." Jun said, "these years, let you suffer."


    "Good boy, good boy, it''s so nice of you to come back." Mo Qilin said, "thank you, Duke Lin!"


    Xiao Jun nodded and wanted to salute Lin Yue.


    "Stop." Lin Yue said, "Xiaojun, help your parents to get up. You give me a salute and dry hair!"


    He kicked Jun to stop him from kneeling.


    "I''m so happy to see my parents. I can''t help it for a moment." Xiaojun laughs and helps Mo Qilin and white tiger up.


    He was really grateful to Lin Yue in his heart. If he had not been in Tianyuan, he would have died long ago.


    Over the years, he followed Lin Yue, and his cultivation was also rapid.


    To this day, Lin Yue also saved his parents, which is extremely grateful.


    "These elixirs, let them have a good rest. You also accompany them well, and don''t rush back to the killing alliance. " Lin Yue takes out dozens of bottles of Lingdan and gives them to Xiaojun.


    These ferocious beasts are so badly damaged that they need to be cultivated.


    "The king of Sherin." Mo Qilin and others said.


    Lin Yue gave them a smile, told Xiaojun a few words, and then turned away.


    "Yes, yes, damn it, Xiaojun has finally found his parents." The moon eating dog became the size of a palm and sat on Lin Yue''s shoulder.


    He had been practicing in the magic tower for so long, and he finally met the bottleneck.


    "Yes, I wish I were alive." Lin Yue said, "MENGZHENG''s behavior is also disgusting. Of course, he died miserably in the end. There is a cycle of causality and retribution."


    "Mengrun is still too kind. We should imprison the Yuanshen of MENGZHENG and torture him for hundreds of years before he dies." The dog said, "Damn it, it''s so irritating."


    "Mengrun takes into account the feelings of MENGZHENG''s subordinates. Only when MENGZHENG is really dead, will they really relax and choose again." Lin Yue said, "this time and space family will quickly settle down."


    Once MENGZHENG dies, the power he built will collapse.


    This part of the power is still very important to the time and space family. We need to take in some of them. As for some diehard loyalists, they will be removed slowly.


    "I see." The dog said, "I''m going home."


    His cultivation met with a bottleneck, so he needed to go back to the moon eating family to find a breakthrough.


    "Well, be careful." Lin Yue said.


    He knew that the moon eating dog was going back to look for an opportunity to break through the divine, but the divine level was too difficult to cross.


    "Don''t worry." The dog said, "when I become the dog king of God, I will lead the family to come back. I wish you a hand!"


    "Good." Lin Yue smiles and gives him dozens of shenxuantianlu trees. The dog was not polite either. After taking it over, it disappeared into the vast sea of clouds with a long roar.

 Chapter 1008

    When Lin Yue returns to the ice gods, he learns that Bingxuan has been summoned by Tiandao League.


    More and more people feel nervous about the devil.


    In particular, the news from the Dragon world several times that the magic emperor star is shining more and more frequently indicates that the cultivation of the magic emperor is rapidly recovering.


    Once he was allowed to return to the realm of God, he could not be suppressed. He could only wait until the five emperors or the Jiuyang Buddha.


    So Tiandao League called together the strong practitioners of various families to search for the place where the devil emperor was practicing.


    This time, the Tiandao League actually sent out five deities and more than ten deities.


    It''s a terrible force that can destroy some big families.


    Even big forces like black and white will be easily slaughtered by this force.


    People are also very confident in this operation. In the past ten thousand years, Tiandao League has the highest level.


    Just a month later, the bad news came that Tiandao League was ambushed by the demons in gumaiyin mountain. Five gods fell, two gods were seriously injured, and Tiandao League suffered heavy losses!


    As soon as this news comes out, the spirit world shakes up and down!


    They did not expect that the power of the demons was so powerful, far beyond their expectations.


    Then came the news that the battle, with the participation of the ancestral Witches of the witches, led to such a serious loss of Tiandao League.


    As soon as the news came out, the atmosphere of the spirit world became more tense and depressed.


    Originally a demon clan is enough trouble, now the witch clan is involved, it is even more difficult.


    Now there is an atmosphere of sadness in the ice gods.


    The Tiandao League sent news that Bingxuan fell when fighting with the demons.


    Five emperors died in this operation. Unfortunately, Bing Xuan was one of them.


    The whole family is sad.


    "The fall of Bingxuan clan leader made everyone sad." Bing Youlan said at the family meeting, "but the family can''t have no owner for a day. We are going to choose a new clan leader today."


    She still hoped that Lin Yue would be the head of the clan, but he did not mean to be the head of the clan when he applied to be an elder.


    "I think what elder Youlan said is right. I''m also very sad that clan leader Bingxuan was killed, but the family can''t have no owner for a day." Lin Yue said, "today, we are going to choose a new patriarch. I personally recommend Bingyu emperor."


    Bing Yu is a direct disciple of the ice God clan. He practices so fast and has a good reputation. He is the best candidate.


    Many disciples naturally want Lin Yue to lead them, but they know that Lin Yue is a disciple with a different surname, and he actively recommends Bing Yu, which shows that he doesn''t mean to be a patriarch.


    Bing Yu looks at Lin Yue gratefully. Without his help, he can''t become the emperor so soon. Now he doesn''t even have the qualification to become the patriarch.


    "I agree with Bingyu as the patriarch." Ice you Lan said.


    Now that Lin Yue has spoken, there is no reason not to support him.


    "I agree."


    "I agree."


    "Agreed."


    ¡­¡­


    All the elders agreed that Bingyu would be the new patriarch.


    "From today on, Bingyu is the head of the clan of the ice gods. He takes office today. Now the head of the clan will tell you a few words." Said an elder¡° Thank you for your trust and support. " Bing Yu said, "I''m still young. Although I become the patriarch, I still need to consult the elders for many things. In addition, Bingxuan clan leader was killed. According to the exact information, it was from the demon clan


    The blood shadow demon emperor has done this revenge. I swear that I will take revenge for Bingxuan clan leader! "


    Bingxuan''s death can''t be just like this.


    But everyone knows that the demons are powerful. If they want revenge, they still need the help of Tiandao League.


    With the power of the ice Protoss, we can''t fight against the demons at all.


    Moreover, now the witches are also involved, making the form more complicated.


    A lot of people are praying that the five emperors can get out of the customs as soon as possible to solve these headache problems.


    The current situation has exceeded many people''s expectations.


    It''s too terrible for the demons and witches to join hands.


    People only know that the demons are terrible, but they don''t understand that the strength of the witches in those years was far more than that of the demons.


    It''s just that over the years it''s been too low-key to be known.


    Now, it''s really a headache for people to join hands with two ancient families.


    After Bingyu became the patriarch, Lin Yue went back to the secret room and opened the Kuroshio ring.


    Kuroshio was included in the eight dragon chart by him, and he collected the savings.


    His eyes a bright, did not expect, Kuroshio actually has a nine grade top Xuan Dan.


    This is a surprise. It won''t be long before he uses this Xuandan.


    Put Xuandan away carefully, and see a lot of good weapons and other elixirs.


    How to say that the Kuroshio is the strong one of the nine realms of the emperor, and the savings of his life should not be underestimated.


    Among them, there are some skills of the black people, and he disdains to practice.


    But you can explain it to the disciples of Jimeng again, so that when you meet the black people in the future, you can know where the flaw is.


    It''s a matter of time before we fight against the black people.


    The next day, he came to Jimeng and sent down the elixir and weapon.


    Now there are 50 disciples of Jimeng, and the worst of them are all in the realm of God King, among which there are 12.


    Of course, their practice speed is so fast, in addition to a steady stream of panacea, Lin Yue also let them into the magic tower to practice.


    Today, the space-time difference in the tower is 300 times, that is, one day outside and 300 days inside.


    Others practice outside for one year, and they practice in the tower for three hundred years.


    Of course, Lin Yue told them that it was his small world.


    So the disciples of Jimeng didn''t know that it was the magic tower.


    The cultivation environment and resources of the disciples are much better than others. In addition, the time difference is somewhat abnormal, which makes their cultivation grow rapidly.


    In addition, Lin Yue sometimes urges the magic tower to improve their strength, which makes the killing alliance develop rapidly.


    Among them, shadow, nvcha, Shura, Guo Lanxue, Jinyi tianluan, menglinhan and others are all above the five realms of the emperor.


    Qicai, Doudou, huangfugu and others are also at the level of emperor, but their accomplishments are lower than them.


    At present, the killing alliance is still divided into the wind killing team and the dark killing team. The cultivation of shadow is already the Seven Realms of the emperor.


    He was originally a direct descendant of the white demon clan, and his blood was pure. With Lin Yue''s cultivation, his cultivation advanced rapidly.


    Nowadays, the high-level strength of Jimeng is no less than that of spatiotemporal family.


    Of course, there is no way to compare the details.


    These big families have been handed down for countless years.


    But it doesn''t matter. What Lin Yue wants now is strength, top strength!


    Therefore, it is better to be short than excessive, and the requirements for the disciples are also very strict.


    So far, the development speed of Jimeng is satisfactory.


    "Get ready. I''ll take you to a place to experience." Lin Yue said.


    "Are you really going to take them?" Su Xiaoxiao''s figure suddenly appeared in the sky of suimeng¡° I''m looking for you. " Lin Yue said with a smile, "it''s time for big waves to rush for gold. I believe they can."

 Chapter 1009

    Spirit world, wind and quiet crossing.


    This is one of the top ten forbidden areas in the spirit world. People at the level of God and King enter and die.


    Even the emperor level is not easy to enter.


    But every year, there are still a lot of people coming.


    Because here, can quickly enhance the strength.


    Lin Yue and Su Xiaoxiao come to the sky of this area with their disciples¡° If the disciple of the divine realm can still come out alive after three months, I will promote him to the divine realm! " Lin Yue said to his disciples, "all the people in the realm of the emperor have gone to the deepest place of fengyoudu to experience. After three months, if they are strong enough


    Without any promotion, I will stay in the League to deal with some daily affairs and no longer go out on duty. "


    This also means that this person will no longer be trained by the killing alliance.


    All the disciples looked nervous and excited, especially those in the realm of God King. They were extremely excited to think that as long as they could come out alive, they would be able to enter the emperor.


    But they also heard Lin Yue say that the wind is dangerous.


    One flower, one grass, one fly, one insect can be fatal.


    Of course, danger and opportunity coexist. In this area, there are many precious elixirs, as well as some advanced Warcraft. As long as you kill them, you can get the animal elixir and improve your accomplishments.


    If you are lucky and meet a few more miraculous fruits, then your cultivation will go a long way.


    "That''s very clear. Enter!" Lin Yue said.


    The disciples rushed in and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "I''m afraid some people will never get out." Su Xiaoxiao light said, some sad eyes.


    She was also familiar with the disciples of Jimeng. She felt uncomfortable at the thought that some people would never see them again.


    But she is also very clear that this is a rebirth experience.


    "Practice is an adventure. Real gold is not afraid of fire." Lin Yue said, "from today on, Jimeng will no longer recruit disciples. If they can come out a few, they will concentrate on training a few."


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded. He knew that what Lin Yue wanted was top practitioners. People under the God King level didn''t help him much.


    "In addition, the disciples of the demons, what''s the matter now?" Lin Yue asked¡° Since your fall, the generals of the clan have died one after another. The two generals, heimeng and Baiming, have left the clan and established their own forces. " Su Xiaoxiao said, "the vast majority of people have been shrinking in the demon world. specific


    I''m not sure about it. "


    The prohibition in the world of gods and demons is too strong, and according to Lin Yue''s setting in those years, it will be transferred every few years. It is very difficult to find the specific location.


    Over the years, through various channels, she has been able to get some recent information about the demons.


    Lin Yue nodded and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    In those days, the well-known gods and demons, but now they dare not go out easily, how sad!


    "How is Zhuer now?" There was a trace of loneliness in his eyes.


    In those days, besides Su Xiaoxiao and moon god, there was a woman named Zhu Er.


    After he recovered his memory, he asked Su Xiaoxiao, but he didn''t get any answers.


    Now, after so many years, she should have found out something.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes became moist. She opened her mouth, but her tears came down.


    "How is she?" Lin Yue''s heart rises a kind of extremely bad premonition, nervous ask a way.


    "I heard sister Yue say that after you fell, zhu''er had been waiting in front of your tomb for three years and died of exhaustion." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    Lin Yue''s eyes turned red. When he closed his eyes, his breath became sadistic.


    "Five emperors of the divine world, you have harmed me and lost too many things. I want you to repay me a hundred times or a thousand times!" He said word by word.


    "Lin Lang, maybe sister Zhu Er''s spirit has entered reincarnation." Su Xiaoxiao said, "her accomplishments in those years were higher than mine. It''s very possible."


    When Lin Yue''s eyes brightened, they dimmed at any time.


    Even if you enter reincarnation, if you can''t find him, her memory will be unable to activate and will be dusty all the time.


    At that time, Su Xiaoxiao entered reincarnation and was able to find Lin Yue because before Lin Yue''s body, he once integrated a trace of spirit into her spirit, which would guide them to meet each other.


    But bamboo son has no, can meet of chance, really too small.


    "Wait for me to enter shenzun and go to explore the reincarnation way." Lin Yue''s eyes became firm.


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded, which is the only way at present.


    These reincarnation ways are guarded by fierce beasts in heaven and earth, and the living people under the God will be devoured once they get close to them.


    Lin Yue looked up at the sky and said, "let''s go, let''s also quickly improve our strength and enter the realm of divine respect!"


    The two of them swayed and disappeared into the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Tiandao League was defeated by the demons and witches.


    Five gods fall and two gods are seriously injured.


    The two injured deities are heimeng and Baiming.


    Now they are in the divine world for healing.


    "Well, your injury is almost recovered." Yi tianshenzun scattered the aura in his hand. "Unexpectedly, the witch clan joined hands with the demon clan. It''s really bold."


    "For so many years, the witches have been very low-key. This time they join hands with the demons, it must be the demons who have given them a promise." "According to my guess, it should have something to do with the ancestral witches," he said


    They know a lot more about witches than most people.


    At that time, the five emperors suppressed the twelve ancestral witches, but only ran the space speed of zuwu Dijiang.


    However, it is curious that the five emperors did not kill the other eleven witches, but suppressed and sealed them.


    "If you guessed right, the demon clan should promise to rescue the eleven witches when the demon emperor recovers his strength." Yi tianshenzun said anxiously, "at that time, the world will be in chaos."


    "Yi Tian Shen Zun, the current situation is very serious. Can''t you contact any one of the five emperors?" Bai Ming asked.


    Now as long as there is a God Emperor, the situation can be reversed.


    Yi Tian Shen Zun shook his head. "When the five emperors fought with the gods and demons, they hurt the foundation. It''s not for us to know where to go to heal."


    Heimeng and Baiming heard the name of the God devil emperor and looked at each other. They had deep scruples in their eyes.


    "You say, can he also be reborn?" He asked, pursing his lips.


    "You say God and devil?" Yi tianshenzun took a look at him and laughed, "it''s impossible. It''s different from the time of killing the devil emperor. At that time, the five emperors were at their peak, so it''s impossible for the spirit of the devil emperor to run away."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Said Hammond.


    "He''s been dead for so long, and you''re still so scared. The God and devil emperor is really a powerful person." Yi Tian Shen Zun said with a smile.


    Heimeng and Baiming smile. In any case, they used to be the generals under the emperor.


    Although he is not a member of the demon clan, he is highly valued by the demon emperor.


    But then, they betrayed their masters.


    "Well, you go back and wait for the order of Tiandao League." Yi Tian Shen Zun waved and said.


    Heimeng and Baiming bid farewell and flew out of the divine world.


    "Brother Bai, I''ve been in a state of uneasiness recently. You say that the devil emperor is reborn. Will the master be..." said heimeng in a low voice.


    "What are you thinking, Hammond?" Bai Ming said, "just now Yi Tian Shen Zun didn''t say that, it''s impossible!"


    "The divine world takes you and me as dogs. It''s because it has our handle." "They don''t believe what they say," said Hammond, with a curl of his lips


    "Even if Yi Tian pacifies us, the master''s strength is much more powerful than the devil." Bai Ming said, "if we say rebirth, we should be reborn long ago."


    "Well, I''m not sure." Said Hammond¡° Don''t scare yourself Bai Ming said, "when the demon emperor appears, I think we should try our best to preserve our strength. We are no better than those ancient families with deep foundation in the divine world and the Dragon world. And over the years, a member of the clan


    Some divine kings and emperors went out for training and were killed, leading to a sharp drop in high-level strength. "


    "Me too." Heimeng sighed, "that''s why I wonder if the master has come back. Over the years, the strong members of the clan have been assassinated too much. Some time ago, even the Kuroshio disappeared."


    "Maybe it''s just a coincidence." Bai Ming said, "first recover your strength, maybe you will take action one day." Heimeng nodded, and in the middle of the journey they broke up and flew away.

 Chapter 1010

    In a flash, three months have passed.


    Maybe it''s because the last battle between the people of Tiandao League and the demons and witches was a great loss of vitality. In the past three months, no large-scale action was organized.


    Lin Yue came to the exit of fengyoudu. In this March, he killed 18 nine level monsters, refined and absorbed the animal pill completely, and took the mysterious pill of Kuroshio, and successfully entered the realm of the emperor.


    Su Xiaoxiao then flew out, and his cultivation was also the ninth realm of the emperor.


    Although she used to be a deity, she needs to practice again after entering reincarnation.


    Fortunately, she left a body in the spirit world in those years. After flying back to the spirit world, she fused with it. Otherwise, her strength would be much lower than now.


    Gradually, the disciples came out one after another.


    Shadow, Shura, nvcha, Huangfu Gu, Qicai, Jinyi tianluan and others all flew out.


    They are very tired and excited.


    Tired is here for countless fighting, at any time, dare not relax vigilance.


    The excitement is that they have finally finished the training, but they have survived.


    In the end, thirty-six of the fifty alliance killers came out.


    There are fourteen people who will stay here forever. Lin Yue glanced at the crowd and said, "I''m glad that you can come out alive, which means that you will have a chance to enter a higher realm. From today on, Jimeng will not recruit any more disciples until all of you have entered


    The realm of the emperor


    Come here for three months, the most important thing is to sharpen their mood.


    A monk should cultivate his mind first.


    If the heart is not strong enough, it is doomed to be unable to undertake a higher realm of practice.


    Lin Yue took them back to Jimeng, and listed the order of promoting the king to the emperor.


    When he has finished this, he can move on to the next step.


    So far, some things have to be prepared.


    Two months later, the thirty-six disciples of Jimeng were all powerful.


    This kind of practice speed, in other people''s eyes, is simply incredible.


    I''m afraid no one would dare to believe it.


    "Ally, what should we do next?" Huangfu asked.


    Now he couldn''t see through what Lin Yue wanted to do.


    Of course, he was also shocked by Lin Yue''s various means.


    In a short period of time, people can go from the realm of the king to the realm of the emperor, and complete a lot of thousands of years of practice.


    At the same time, he was more determined to follow Lin Yue.


    "Shadow, you take ten gods to Yunqing forest, find manwang and help him train soldiers." Lin Yue took out a token with his divine message on it.


    The soldiers of manwang are extremely powerful.


    They have been hiding in the cloud green forest for so many years, and it''s time for them to show their skills.


    "Here it is Shadow respectfully said.


    He won''t ask any more questions, just follow the orders.


    "Huangfugu, you and Guo Lanxue, Qicai and others, continue to inquire about the news. As soon as you have any new news, let me know immediately." Lin Yue said.


    "Here it is


    They are now in charge of collecting information, which is equally important.


    "Xiaoxiao, the action of killing gods, officially started!" Lin Yue said to Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Here it is


    Su Xiaoxiao said that it''s time for the chessmen who have been laid for so many years to take action.


    Lin Yue nodded, his body swayed, appeared on the cloud, galloped away, Su Xiaoxiao followed closely.


    After flying for several hours, Lin Yue stopped at a high altitude.


    "Here it is?" Su Xiaoxiao asked.


    Lin Yue nodded, his mental power completely spread out, and then raised his hand slightly, a prohibition appeared.


    "It''s really forbidden by the demons." Su Xiaoxiao was overjoyed, "shall we go in?"


    Lin Yue was the creator of these prohibitions at that time. He can come and go freely.


    "Go


    Lin Yue took her by the hand and went directly through the forbidden system.


    In front of them, there was a wider world, but it looked desolate.


    Lin Yue''s divine sense swept and slightly frowned.


    He came up to a place in the sky.


    "You waste, you waste!" A man with two horns on his head was reprimanding some disciples of the realm of the God King, "it''s really a shame that he hasn''t broken through the realm of the God King even after years of practice!"


    After the fall of the demon emperor, eight of the top ten generals died, leaving heimeng and Baiming to leave the family and establish the black and white families independently.


    Gods and demons, the top strong, disappeared in an instant.


    They rely on the powerful prohibition left by the God and devil emperor in those years. It''s hard for outsiders to find that they are practicing in this realm.


    But every few years, some disciples go out for training, and they can only go out with permission.


    However, in view of the fall of the demons, the disciples who go out for training are also very low-key. They often return to the family after training.


    Over the years, although the disciples of the demons are very diligent in practice, there are too few people who have become the emperor.


    This has a lot to do with the atmosphere of the family. The fall of the God devil emperor has a huge impact on the family.


    After the fall of the God and devil emperor, the famous pulse of God and devil quickly faded out of people''s view.


    This does not mean that the gods and Demons abandon themselves.


    Many people are practicing diligently, waiting to become the second man with the same accomplishments as the God and the devil emperor.


    But for so many years, not even a God has appeared.


    "It''s all gone." Archie waved his hand. He grew old for a while.


    Over the years, he has been urging his disciples to practice, but the result is not satisfactory to him.


    If it goes on like this, the road of revenge is too far away.


    "Why are you pushing them so hard?" Lin Yue appeared in front of him.


    "Who are you?" Archie was shocked.


    Then he saw Su Xiaoxiao behind Lin Yue and opened his eyes wide, "husband... Madam!"


    Su Xiaoxiao smiles, "Archie, fortunately you still remember me."


    "How dare you not know his wife? I just heard that his wife..." said Archie.


    The news of that year was that Su Xiaoxiao died.


    "It''s just false news that was deliberately released." Su Xiaoxiao said, "don''t make a fuss."


    Archie nodded and looked at Lin Yue, "who is this?"


    He felt familiar, but he was not sure where he had seen it.


    Just from the appearance, it''s really the first time we met.


    "Archie, I don''t even know you." Lin Yue laughed and let out a breath.


    Archie became very excited, and then his eyes became moist.


    He was too familiar with the smell.


    "You are reborn?" His voice trembled and he knelt respectfully¡° Well, sort of Lin Yue said, "get up. Let''s have a good discussion about what to do next."

 Chapter 1011

    Archie is the son of a God Emperor man and the deer god demon king. He followed the God demon emperor from childhood, and later became the housekeeper of the God demon tribe, which won the trust of the God demon emperor.


    However, his cultivation talent is limited. At present, he is at the highest level of the emperor, but he can''t step into the realm of divine respect.


    Since the fall of the God devil emperor, he urged his disciples to practice more diligently, hoping that one day the God devil clan could rise again and avenge the God devil emperor.


    But over the years, the growth rate of high-level practitioners in the clan is not satisfied.


    Or maybe it''s because there''s no one in the clan who can give directions.


    "Archie, keep it a secret when I come back." Lin Yue said.


    He has a lot of trust in Archie, which is why he shows his identity.


    "I know, master." Said Archie.


    "I came back this time in order to open some things that I sealed at the beginning, and let the disciples in the clan improve their strength quickly." Lin Yue said.


    Because when the incident happened suddenly, many of the prohibitions he had set were not opened, and the disciples were not able to open them.


    Now while the demon emperor has attracted everyone''s attention, the demons should also take the opportunity to improve their strength.


    They came to a hall with a closed door. This was the place where the emperor kept all kinds of magic drugs and weapons.


    Archie was excited. Over the years, the family''s warehouses have been almost consumed.


    Lin Yue gently stroked the gate, and a drop of blood flew out of his eyebrow, dripping on the gate.


    The blood was instantly absorbed, and then the door slowly opened.


    They went into a hall with eight doors on the wall.


    Lin Yue opened one of them, which was full of all kinds of miraculous drugs.


    Because there is forbidden protection inside, so the efficacy is excellent.


    Archie looked like a mountain of elixir, very happy.


    Next, Lin Yue opened the other seven doors, which were filled with panacea and various weapons.


    "Ah Qi, I will improve the treatment for my disciples. In addition, I will reactivate the spiritual pulse of this heaven and earth and speed up my practice." Lin Yue said.


    "Here it is." Said Archie.


    There are so many panacea, and with the reactivation of the spirit pulse, it is difficult to speed up the practice.


    "Master, it''s very nice of you to be back." Archie said with red eyes.


    Until now, he was sure that Lin Yue really came back.


    The fall of the emperor, and finally return.


    Lin Yue patted his shoulder. "Archie, I''m happy to see you, too. We''ll have a good chat when we''re done with it. "


    He can''t stay here too long, or he will be found and in trouble.


    Archie nodded, and when the God and devil came back, he felt at ease.


    As long as people live, it''s more important than anything.


    Lin Yue and Su Xiaoxiao''s bodies flickered in the air and came to a place filled with white fog.


    As soon as Lin Yue waved his hand, a golden ring flickered, forming a beam channel in the middle of the white fog.


    A drop of blood flew out of his finger and dropped down the vertical beam channel.


    Here is the spiritual pulse of the demon world. I just don''t know why the aura becomes so thin.


    When they entered the passage, Lin Yue''s face was cold.


    Outside the spirit pulse here, it is forbidden at the next level, trapping the spirit here!


    "Only the generals of the family can enter here except me." Lin Yue said with a cold face, "it''s black and white. You two are really bad enough to do something. You dare to do something about the spirit pulse."


    The subtlety of this prohibition is to slowly close and cover it. That is to say, at the beginning, you can''t notice that aura becomes rare, but with the passage of time, more Aura will be blocked.


    It''s a long process, and it''s hard for ordinary people to find out.


    As soon as Lin Yue entered the world of gods and demons, he realized that although the aura here was purer than that outside, it was much worse than that in those years. He knew that something was wrong with the aura here.


    "These two must be severely punished." Su Xiaoxiao said, "you were good to them at that time. I didn''t expect that they would do so."


    "Deal with these two traitors later." Lin Yue said that he urged the magic tower to break the ban.


    It took quite a long time to open the last prohibition.


    A small tree appeared in Lin Yue''s hand and planted beside the spirit vein.


    This is a small tree derived from the five elements tree in the magic tower. It can promote the spiritual pulse, and the spiritual pulse can also benefit the growth of the tree.


    "The aura in the air has become so rich!" In the world of gods and demons, some disciples obviously felt the change of aura.


    "Yes, such pure aura is bound to speed up the practice."


    "This is the spirit pulse suddenly become stronger?" The disciples began to discuss it one after another. They were very happy.


    Archie looked into the air and gave a little smile.


    As long as the master comes back, everything will be better.


    Those murderers in those years will also be punished accordingly!


    Lin Yue and Su Xiaoxiao have quietly escaped from the demons. They should not stay for a long time now.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''ll go back to the ice gods first. You go back to Qincheng to arrange. If you have any news, please let me know as soon as possible. " Lin Yue said.


    In those days, the moon god arranged many pieces, but now Su Xiaoxiao will arrange them.


    Su Xiaoxiao nods, and the action of killing gods is finally opened. Then the forces of the spirit world will be shuffled again.


    When Lin Yue returns to the ice gods, he sees bingyoulan waiting for him.


    "There''s another message from Tiandao league that the emperor of each family will go to the divine world in three days." Ice you Lan said.


    After this period of cultivation, Tiandao League intends to launch another attack.


    "Then I''ll go." Lin Yue said, "just help Bingyu in the clan."


    The ice Protoss can no longer fall to the emperor, otherwise their strength will be greatly reduced.


    "Be careful." Ice you Lan said.


    The combination of the demons and the witches is too powerful to deal with.


    "I know. Don''t worry." Lin Yue said.


    Three days later, he came to the kingdom of God. After reporting his identity, he came to a hall.


    In the main hall, Yi tianshenzun sat on the main seat, while Longzun and others were there.


    "Here comes the emperor Lin Yue. Please sit down." Yi tianshenzun said, "we are deeply sorry about the matter of Bingxuan emperor last time."


    Lin Yue sneered in his heart. This kind of polite words is meaningless.


    Bingxuan died in the action of Tiandao League. As the leader of Tiandao League, Shenjie just sent a notice.


    The greatest threat to the rebirth of the demon emperor is naturally the people in the divine world, but they let the strong of other races work hard and just give the dead the name of a hero.


    "Emperor Lin Yue seems to be in a bad mood." Heiyan said, "the emperor Bingxuan is a hero who killed the demons for the sake of the right way in the world. Do you have a problem with the league like this? "


    He was injured in Yancheng last time, and now recovered, and was sent to take part in the operation.


    "If heimeng is dead, can you be in a good mood?" Lin Yue said lightly.


    "Presumptuous!" Black Yan stood up directly, "actually dare to Curse Black Meng God Zun, live tired of it!"


    "You see, I just assumed to your patriarch. You are so angry. If it really falls, I''m afraid your mood will be worse than that."


    "You Black Yan points to Lin Yue, if not for Yi Tian Shen Zun, I''m afraid he has already started¡° All right Yi Tian said, "it''s very painful for everyone to see the ice fall. This time I called you here because I got the news that the devil emperor is likely to practice in purgatory mountain, ghost star and red blood nether world. Now we are going to divide the army


    Two ways, respectively, to purgatory mountain and ghost star, if not, and then a total of red blood nether world


    Lin Yue narrowed his eyes slightly. The people in the divine world were not vegetarians. The spiritual world was so vast and there were so many forbidden areas that they guessed the red blood nether world.


    But even if they do, they may not be able to find anything¡° This operation belongs to the investigation of information, so when you meet the demons, don''t love to fight, safety first. " Yi tianshenzun said, "the first team is led by Longzun. The black and white family, the Buddha Kingdom and the five element Protoss are the first team to purgatory mountain. The rest of you follow me, for the second team, to ghost star. "

 Chapter 1012

    In this operation, only two deities of Tiandao League were sent out.


    First, there was the last war. Some deities needed to be cultivated.


    Second, this time it belongs to the type of information exploration. If you encounter a strong enemy, you will run away immediately, so there is no need to send too many people.


    This time, long Zun took Lin Yue and others and galloped to purgatory mountain.


    This time, the black and white people sent out Heiyan and Baihe, both of which were the realm of the emperor.


    The three places of purgatory mountain, ghost star and red blood nether world are the most likely places for the devil to practice.


    This time, the two teams went to purgatory mountain and ghost star respectively to find out.


    Purgatory mountain is also one of the forbidden areas in the spirit world, which is more dangerous than fengyoudu.


    They came to the air, under the foot of a black fog, exuding the smell of evil.


    There are many creatures living here who like the dark.


    "Be careful, if you find any danger, safety is the first thing." Long Zun said, "you are all strong in the realm of the emperor, but don''t be careless. There are many unknown and terrible things in it."


    The spiritual world is vast, and it is normal that many dangerous creatures are not found.


    In this purgatory mountain, there are too many kinds of creatures that can kill. It''s better to be careful.


    "Let''s look for them separately and see where the accumulation of yin and evil Qi is relatively heavy. Report to me at the first time." Said long Zun.


    The fog here has the function of naturally blocking the divine consciousness. Even if he is a strong one, the scope of exploring the divine consciousness is very limited.


    Therefore, the natural power of heaven and earth is still worthy of awe.


    Lin Yue shuttled out of the black fog and came into view of the endless mountains.


    These mountains are also full of miasma.


    Lin Yue knew in his heart that the devil emperor was in the red blood nether world. He couldn''t be here. Just accompany them for a walk.


    The crowd soon dispersed, each looking for clues.


    Of course, they are very careful.


    Although this action is confidential, no one dared to say that there is no eye of the magic tribe in the alliance.


    Besides, besides the demons, the dangers here alone make people dare not be careless.


    Lin Yue walked inside, and could find some precious elixirs from time to time.


    Some fierce beasts, who don''t open their eyes, want to swallow him up, but they are easily killed by him.


    Here the divine sense is restrained and he is more careful.


    "Ah


    Half an hour later, suddenly there was a scream.


    Lin Yue''s body shakes and flies towards the sound source.


    On the ground, a person is cut directly in half.


    He saw long Zun''s figure twinkle for a moment. He should go after the murderer.


    He extended his divine consciousness as far as possible, but found nothing.


    At this time, a number of figures have galloped, to see the front of this tragic, face changed.


    "It''s brother Huochi..." Mu Huang clenched his fist.


    Although the things Huochi had done before were discontented, over the years, with the alliance of the five elements Protoss, Huochi was very cooperative, and his behavior was much better than before.


    Now the five element Protoss is a family and complement each other. I didn''t expect Bingxuan to fall in the last action. Now Huochi is dead again. It''s really sad.


    "This man can instantly kill Huochi and poach his original spirit. His strength is at least eight levels of the emperor." Lin Yue said, "but long Zun just chased out. I don''t know the result."


    Huochi was a puppet made by him at that time, but he didn''t find any clues. According to the speculation, it was the murderer who came out from behind and killed him.


    Everyone looked at each other, and the atmosphere became dignified.


    Shortly after the beginning, a God Emperor was killed. This mountain of purgatory is very dangerous indeed.


    Shua!


    Long Zun''s figure appeared, holding a dark thing in his hand.


    "Shadow clan!"


    Lin Yue narrowed his eyes.


    The shadow clan is a special creature, not flesh and blood. It is very difficult to deal with, just like human shadow.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that there would be shadow clan here." Long Zun said, "he killed Huochi, and swallowed his spirit. I killed him. Be careful."


    Purgatory mountain has been dangerous since its inception, and now the strong of the shadow clan appear, which increases the degree of danger.


    Moreover, no one knows if this is a trap set by the demon clan and the shadow clan.


    If the demons can join hands with the witches, it is not impossible to join the shadow clan.


    The emperor restored the two parts of Huochi''s body as a whole, and then carefully put them into the saving ring. When the operation ended, he sent them to the tempering Protoss.


    At the beginning of the action, he lost a divine emperor, which made the atmosphere a little depressed.


    Everyone dispersed, more careful.


    The purgatory mountain is so vast, there are too many of them, and their divine consciousness is limited. They all go together. They don''t know when they can exclude the purgatory mountain.


    Lin Yue asked the emperors of mu, Jin and Tu to take care of each other.


    Now the five element Protoss has just regained its vitality, and the ice Xuan and fire Chi have fallen one after another. No more emperor can die.


    Soon, night came.


    The fog in the jungle seems to be getting thicker.


    Lin Yue walked slowly, blinking his eyes. His hands were as fast as lightning, and hundreds of wind blades were wielded.


    With a dull hum, a shadow flickered.


    "If you want to escape, it''s too late!" Lin Yue gave a big drink, and flames poured out all over the sky.


    I saw a shadow writhing in the fire, and the scream came out.


    "It''s the shadow clan again. Have you joined hands with the demons?" Lin Yue controlled the fire and trapped him, but did not directly burn him out.


    "Yes, please forgive me." In the fire, the black figure twisted a few times.


    "It is." Lin Yue said, waving his hand, the black figure was engulfed by the fire.


    The last flame came, wrapped in a black bead.


    Lin Yue opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    This is the fire refining the shadow clan, which contains pure soul power.


    Now that the demons are united with the witches and the shadows, I''m afraid there are demons in the purgatory mountain.


    In this way, it is even more dangerous.


    Shua, Shua!


    Two figures came to Lin Yue.


    "It''s really a demon." Lin Yue said faintly, "blood shadow, long time no see."


    At the same time, he feels that there are shadow clan experts around to lurk, waiting to kill him.


    It seems that in order to delay the rebirth of the demon emperor, the demons do whatever it takes.


    "Lin Yue, it''s you again. You''re lucky that you didn''t swallow you up in Yancheng last time. You dare to take part in the action of Tiandao League. This time, you will surely die." Blood shadow said.


    He couldn''t see through Lin Yue''s accomplishments, but they had two demons and the strong ones of the shadow clan nearby. This time Lin Yue couldn''t fly.


    "You killed Bingxuan?" Lin Yue asked¡° It''s me. If you want revenge, do it. " Xueying said with a smile, "don''t expect others to help you. All the people who enter purgatory mountain are besieged now. Even Longzun is surrounded by the evil god Tianzun. Don''t worry about anyone who comes in


    I want to go out! "


    Just as his voice fell, he heard the roar of long Zun in the sky and earth¡° People of Tiandao League, get out of purgatory mountain

 Chapter 1013

    Long Zun''s voice in this piece of heaven and earth, but heaven alliance people, but only a wry smile.


    The demons and the shadow clan have been allied for a long time, and have created a teleportation array.


    After the first shadow clan killed Huochi, the news also spread to the demon clan.


    So Yuxie, one of the three demons of the demon family, personally brought people through the transmission array to hunt the disciples of Tiandao League.


    Lin Yue''s face changed for a moment. The situation in front of him was too bad.


    The divine consciousness here is limited and can only extend for a hundred miles. No trace of Mu Huang and others has been found.


    He wants to solve the problem quickly, and then go to save them.


    If their three emperors died here, the strength of the five element Protoss would be greatly reduced, and the Qi luck might decline again and be irreparable.


    Blood shadow and others set up a ban, looking at Lin Yue like a dead man.


    Seeing the proud look of Xueying, Lin Yue gave a cold hum, and the breath of emperor jiuzhong burst out completely. He had ten thousand swords on his body and killed him in an instant.


    "The emperor''s nine strong, how can this be possible!" The thought flashed through the blood shadow''s mind, and suddenly retreated.


    The demon emperor with him was not so lucky, and his head was cut off directly.


    Lin Yue''s speed is too fast.


    Roar!


    The blood shadow is directly transformed. It is more than 200 meters high. Its body is covered with scales and spines. It is full of evil spirit. It can be cut down directly with a black axe.


    He had a hunch that if he didn''t activate the demon, he would not be able to survive under Lin Yue.


    This guy''s cultivation speed and combat effectiveness are really abnormal.


    When I was in Yancheng, my accomplishments were not as good as him, but now I am at the same level. It''s really terrible.


    At the same time, the three strong people of the shadow clan at the level of the emperor around also took action.


    "Kill


    Lin Yue holds a long sword in his hand and cuts it out.


    The four emperors, even he, were struggling.


    At the same time, the Honghuang giant tripod and the babulungtu flew out to meet each other.


    Lin Yue''s three dragons, ice, fire and thunder, are flying out of his body. They hold down the three strong members of the shadow clan. He wants to kill the blood shadow as soon as possible.


    "Gobble up the magic power!"


    "Thunder sword skill!"


    "Jingshu magic power!"


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of magic power, the shadow of blood retreats, and there are sword marks on the body.


    Blood shadow was more and more frightened in the Vietnam War, and even had a trace of retreat.


    However, seeing that the three strong members of the shadow clan are collapsing the three long Dragons of ice, fire and thunder, they decide to resist for a while. When the three of them pull out their hands, Lin Yue will die.


    Bang!


    He was hit by Lin Yue again, and most of his bones were broken.


    This strength is three points stronger than his magic body. It''s incredible.


    "The devil worships the sky!"


    As soon as the blood shadow clenched his teeth, his breath soared again. His eyes turned scarlet. A huge demon appeared behind him. He raised his blood axe and chopped it at Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue''s eyes were startled, and then a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Transposition power!"


    Just before the bloody axe was cut down, Lin Yue''s light was shining.


    "No!"


    Blood shadow is startled to drink, want to stop, but it''s too late at all.


    Lin Yue used his magic power to change the position of the two strong members of the shadow clan directly with him.


    With a bang, the Blood Axe falls. As soon as the two strong members of the shadow clan are exchanged positions, they are directly cut by the blood axe, and then they collapse without leaving a trace of smoke.


    This is the magic power that blood shadow paid a great price to perform. Unexpectedly, he killed two allies in the end.


    At this time, Lin Yue moved to another strong shadow clan and directly killed him with his sword.


    "Blood shadow, you''re dead." Lin Yue sneered, and a dragon killing sword appeared in his hand. The body of the sword was red on one side and dark on the other. The breath was evil, and the sword was full of meaning.


    "Who the hell are you?" Blood shadow see three shadow clan people die in a flash, also began to panic.


    People of Tiandao League should not use such evil swords.


    "You have no right to know who I am." With a wave of his long sword, eight different figures were formed in the air, and then they were cut out.


    The sword Qi in all directions cut off all the retreats.


    The blood shadow drinks a loud, the body suddenly explodes, the original spirit wants to escape.


    All the other helpers are dead, and he is no match for Lin Yue now.


    Now I''m full of fear for this human being.


    No wonder the demon Tianzun wants to investigate him. This man is really terrible.


    The body burst, the power is also very terrible, the strength will directly hit Lin Yue to fly out, in the mid air spurt out a mouthful of blood.


    The yuan God of blood shadow saw this scene, and his heart was happy, and he was about to fly out of the forbidden area.


    Lin Yue''s eyes were red, and his strong mental power gushed out.


    Bang!


    Blood shadow only felt a sharp pain in his head, and then fell directly to the ground.


    With a wave from the air, Lin Yue freezes it.


    "Lin Yue, don''t kill me!" Blood shadow said.


    Lin Yue gave a cold hum, directly wiped out the consciousness of blood shadow, and threw it into the magic tower.


    The prohibition broke up immediately, and Lin Yue didn''t stop at all, so he went out to find Mu Huang and others.


    Bang!


    As soon as he got up, his body was heavily smashed and flew out, smashing a hill directly and spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    A black giant ape, about 100 meters high, waved his big stick.


    "I''ll go to your uncle. The demons and even the demons are united. They want us to die here!" Lin Yue wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and retreated.


    The strength of the great ape was no worse than that of the blood shadow. He was injured by the blood shadow''s self explosion first, and now he was solidly hit by such a stick. His bones were broken in many places, and his combat effectiveness had decreased a lot.


    The giant ape slowly raised his feet, but the speed was not slow at all. When his feet fell, his body had appeared behind Lin Yue. The big stick waved down again, and the sharp air burst!


    Lin Yue sacrificed the huge tripod and smashed it.


    Bang!


    Honghuang giant tripod was smashed out, and the giant ape''s was also shaken back a few steps.


    Lin Yue unfolded his wings behind him, slapped the tripod hard, put it away and went on.


    Roar!


    The great ape roared, and two huge black wings flew away behind him.


    Lin Yue blinked three times before he threw him away and continued to search for mu Huang and others.


    According to Xueying, all the people who enter the purgatory mountain of Tiandao league are besieged, with more evil than good.


    He urged the magic tower to extend the divine consciousness as far as possible.


    In mid air, his eyes blinked and his figure disappeared.


    At this time, Mu Huang and other three people are killing the demons and shadow people, seriously injured.


    "Brother mu, what should I do?" Said the earth dome.


    They did not expect that this time they were surrounded by the two demon gods and the two shadow gods.


    If there is no more reinforcements, I am afraid I will die here.


    "I''ll fight with them. If I get it, I''ll blow my body and hold them down. You two will take my Yuanshen and run away." The wood emperor said with divine sense.


    Although this body is very rare, as long as the spirit is alive and finds the right body to give up, it will always recover its strength.


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw flames all over the sky, and the two shadow people were instantly burned out.


    The remaining two demons were frozen before they could escape.


    "Lin Yue!" When Mu Huang and others saw him, a look of ecstasy appeared on his face.


    "Danger, go Lin Yue let out a loud drink and grabbed the three of them and threw them out.


    Boom!


    The place where the three mu Huang were originally located was directly smashed into a large pit of several hundred meters. A black giant ape with a stick appears slowly.

 Chapter 1014

    Boom!


    The black giant ape once again raised his giant stick and smashed it down, directly smashing a mountain peak into powder.


    He managed to catch up with Lin Yue. How could he escape.


    The people of the demon clan, but they want his life by name.


    Moreover, Lin Yue''s fighting power was so strong that he successfully aroused his fighting spirit.


    Today, the two of us have to decide.


    "Get the three of you out of here!" Lin Yue said to Mu Huang and others.


    The demons not only unite with the shadow clan, but also reach an agreement with the demons in purgatory mountain. If they stay here, they will die here.


    "What do you do?" The wood emperor worries of say.


    They are very grateful to Lin Yue for saving them.


    "I have my own way. Let''s go!" Lin Yue waved his long sword in his hand.


    Mu Huang and others knew that staying was just a drag, so they left immediately.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue and the great ape collided with each other again, retreated abruptly, and then took the opportunity to fly away.


    He has sensed that there are two strong members of the shadow clan in the dark. They are coming here quickly. If they continue to fight, they will be more or less dangerous.


    The great ape is still in hot pursuit, followed by the strong shadow clan.


    Bang!


    In the middle of the sky, he saw that the white crane''s body was directly smashed by a powerful demon. Before landing, he was bitten off his head!


    "Get him!" Roared the great ape.


    The demon emperor of the demon clan saw them and stopped them.


    "Ji Mie Jian Jue, kill!"


    Lin Yue gave a big drink, and a hundred swords flew out of his body.


    The demon emperor was surprised and dodged quickly, but the speed was still a little slow, and his arm was cut off directly.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue flies over him, kicks his head, and then continues to fly.


    Roar!


    However, at this moment, the great ape has caught up, a fist like a mountain, hard hit.


    Lin Yue''s eyes were red, and his body was full of violence. He met him with a fist.


    Bang!


    The body of the great ape was smashed out, and his eyes were full of shock.


    His physical strength is almost the limit of the realm of the emperor, but I didn''t expect that a human''s strength is stronger than his!


    It''s just the tyrannical smell in his body just now. What is it?


    At this time, Lin Yue''s body had appeared in the sky and disappeared.


    "What about people?"


    The two blurred figures twisted and condensed into the appearance of human beings. They were the strong ones of the shadow clan.


    "I missed it." The great ape said, "this guy is really not simple, but there are still strong demons in front of him. He can''t run away."


    Lin Yue got rid of the great ape and continued to gallop away.


    What he wants to do now is to leave here, suppress the spirit and evil breath in his body, and calm his eyes.


    At this moment, a figure blocked in front of him.


    Lin Yue looked at him and suddenly laughed.


    I didn''t expect that Gu Shuo was photographed in this operation.


    His strength has reached the peak of the emperor.


    In the spirit world, he can sense the separation through the magic tower.


    This is because of the special natural conditions of purgatory mountain. In addition, he was not able to urge the magic tower to contact him, so it was a bit unexpected to see Gu Shuo, and he had an instant reaction.


    Gu Shuo looked at him and laughed.


    He is the part of Lin Yue, and consciousness is already a part of Lin Yue.


    "Gushuo, catch him."


    At this time, a cold drink came from the sky, and a demon emperor flashed a few times and came to Gu Shuo.


    This time, the emperor ordered that he must catch Lin Yue, no matter alive or dead.


    It is said that the demon world sent many people to Tianyuan mainland to investigate Lin Yue''s background, but they never came back.


    Finally, Yuxie sent one of his followers, but there was still no news.


    In this way, Yuxie is more curious about Lin Yue.


    Normally speaking, people in Tianyuan land can reach the realm of Tianjun.


    However, those who went down were gone forever, which means that they were trapped or killed below.


    This is really abnormal, so we need to catch Lin Yue and ask what happened.


    In this operation, he specially ordered that Lin Yue must be captured or killed.


    "Gu Shuo, what are you doing? Hurry up Said the king.


    "Good."


    Gu Shuo''s evil Qi was surging, covering all the surrounding hundred Li.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, he dug out the spirit of the demon emperor, swallowed it, and held it apart, turning it into smoke and dust.


    That God devil emperor to die all don''t know, why Gu Shuo will start to him.


    Shua!


    At this time, the giant ape and the two shadow clan strongmen came back, and saw that they were very happy.


    "Gu Shuo, you hold Lin Yue." The great ape and the two strong members of the shadow clan jointly set up a strong prohibition. In this way, Lin Yue would not be afraid to escape again.


    On their side, there are four powerful gods, and Lin Yue can''t escape.


    "Lin Yue, your talent is good. How about returning it to my family?" Gu Shuo said suddenly.


    "No way." Lin Yue said.


    What he has to do now is to confuse the great ape and others.


    "Talk to him and kill him!" The great ape stepped forward and hit it with a giant stick.


    Gu Shuo''s eyes were cold, and his body was full of evil Qi. He shot immediately behind the great ape, and ten sword Qi directly penetrated the great ape''s body!


    At the same time, Lin Yue also moved to the two shadow clan strongmen, the flames gushed out, burned them out, and then swallowed them!


    "Gu Shuo, what are you doing?" The great ape spat out a mouthful of blood and a look of surprise.


    He didn''t expect that Gu Shuo would attack him.


    This time, he was really unprepared and seriously injured!


    "Kill you." Gu Shuo said with a smile, a huge axe appeared in his hand and cut it directly.


    The great ape roared and wanted to escape, but Lin Yuegang not only arranged the next prohibition, but also waved the sword Qi all over the sky to block all his retreat.


    Lin Yue joined hands with Gu Shuo. After a hundred moves, the great ape was full of sword wounds.


    "Who the hell are you?" Asked the great ape.


    Gu Shuo smiles. His face turns into Lin Yue''s.


    The eyes of the great ape contracted violently and were deeply shocked.


    Shua!


    However, at this time, Lin Yue''s sword in his hand was cut down in an instant!


    Bang!


    The great ape subconsciously evades, but is hit by the strong strength, flies directly.


    Lin Yue''s eyes turned red, and his evil spirit rolled. He urged the magic tower to attack the great ape.


    The great ape was seriously injured, and his mental strength had fallen sharply. Now he was attacked, and he felt a sharp pain in his head.


    Lin Yue offered eight dragon pictures and put the great ape in them.


    This black giant ape is extremely powerful. Refining it will be a great help.


    He blinked and returned to normal, but very tired.


    Gu Shuo also restored his original appearance. Seeing him like this, a drop of blood flew out of his eyebrow and flew to him.


    "The blood of the devil." Lin Yue let the blood fly to the center of his brow, then absorbed it, and his strength quickly recovered.


    This drop of blood is the dream of countless demon disciples!


    Gu Shuo''s body flickered and disappeared.


    Lin Yue blinked his eyes and moved out several times.


    He was not in a hurry to go back and tell the alliance, because normally, after Mu Huang and others fled, they must go back to the divine world and ask for help. Leave here because it''s too dangerous to stay long!

 Chapter 1015

    Lin Yue left purgatory mountain in a flash and flew to the divine world.


    His eyes blinked and his face became very tired.


    Just escaped from purgatory mountain, if people see the state is still so good, it must be abnormal, to be suspected.


    Just as he approached the divine world, he saw that in the high air, a strong God with Muhuang and others were standing on a wooden boat, flying towards this side.


    Extremely fast, much faster than his peak speed.


    "Lin Yue!" Mu Huang was very happy to see him. "Haoze God Zun has told other families of Tiandao League about purgatory mountain. Go to save you."


    After they were rescued by Lin Yue, they did not hesitate to damage their vitality and used secret methods to return to the divine world as soon as possible to ask for help.


    When haoze, one of the three deities in the divine world, heard about this, he immediately sent people to inform the Buddha world, the Dragon world and the black and white people, asking them to send strong people to purgatory mountain to save people.


    Unexpectedly, soon after they set out, they saw Lin Yue.


    "Lin Yue, what happened to the others?" Haoze asked.


    "I don''t know. After getting rid of the demons, shadow clan and demon clan, I came back in a hurry." Lin Yue said, "I also want to call people and go to save them."


    Haoze nodded, "will the emperor of Lin Yue have a rest?"


    "Let''s go back together first." Lin Yue said.


    He only saw the white crane was killed by a demon emperor, and the rest didn''t know what happened.


    "Well, let''s go together." Haoze said.


    Lin Yue nodded and came to the wooden boat.


    Haoze shenzun used his spiritual power to control the wooden boat and disappeared in the sky.


    At this time, in purgatory mountain, long Zun is surrounded by Yuxie and others. Fortunately, he has strong strength and has been fighting hard, but he has not been seriously injured.


    However, at this time, Yuxie and others suddenly stopped, quickly retreated, and disappeared in the sky.


    Then, haoze shenzun and other reinforcements arrived.


    "Long Zun, are you ok?" Haoze asked.


    "Brother haoze, you''re here. I''m fine. I just don''t know what happened to the others." Long Zun said with a sigh of relief.


    He didn''t expect that the demon clan actually combined the shadow clan and the demon clan of purgatory mountain this time, which is extremely powerful.


    Only a feather evil, unexpectedly with his fighting power equal.


    The demon clan is an ancient clan that has lasted for countless years and should not be underestimated.


    Tiandao League failed twice in a row, which was a great blow to morale.


    It seems that Yuxie got the news from haoze, so he led the retreat.


    Haoze and long Zun went to search together, only to find the seriously injured one.


    That is to say, Heiyan and Baihe all perished here.


    "Do you want to continue to look for the trace of the devil emperor, or go back first?" Long Zun asked.


    The demons unite the shadow clan and the demon clan here. If they want to get help from these two clans, they must pay a great price.


    It''s very possible that this area is flat, which is where the devil emperor''s rebirth and cultivation is. Otherwise, it''s hard for the devil people to be so nervous.


    "Go back first." Haoze said, "wait for the news from Yi Tianshen to respect them before making a decision."


    Here they are in the light, and the enemy is in the dark. No one can say for sure whether the demons will send new demons.


    They came in a hurry and were not well prepared. They had better retreat first.


    "Good." Long Zun nodded.


    This time, the people of the witch clan did not appear, which shows that the power of the demon clan is abundant now, and things are more and more unfavorable to the alliance of heaven.


    As soon as they returned to Tiandao League, they saw Yi tianshenzun and others coming back in a mess.


    "Yi Tian Shen Zun, you are..." long Zun asked.


    "The demons and witches are ambushing in the field of ghost stars. We are not as powerful as them, so we have to withdraw." Yi Tian Shen Zun said depressed.


    It''s the first time that he has been practicing for so many years.


    "We are also ambushed by the demons." Long Zun said, "it''s the demons who unite the shadow clan and the demon clan in purgatory mountain. Several gods were killed."


    "The shadow clan?" Yi Tian frowned.


    The shadow clan has always been very mysterious and low-key, eating spirits, which makes people very resentful and scared.


    Few outsiders know the strength of this race.


    But through this time, we know that the strength of the film clan is very strong.


    Although there is no strong God, the present strength is at least stronger than that of the time and space family.


    Moreover, it is not clear whether the shadow clan has a strong one at the level of divine respect.


    Originally, the combination of the demons and the witches is a headache. Now we add another shadow clan, and the demons, which is even more troublesome.


    "In this operation, the demons can actually know our plan accurately. Does it mean that there are traitors in Tiandao League?"


    At this time, two figures appeared in the hall.


    "Heimeng shenzun, don''t talk nonsense." Said long Zun¡° Hum, you''ve all come back safely. Of course, it''s not too painful to stand and talk. " Heimeng said, "this time, the life cards of Heiyan and Baihe are broken. They fell in purgatory mountain. Of course, I want to find out the truth. Moreover, Tiandao alliance''s two actions were not successful


    If you lose, you don''t doubt it? "


    Heiyan also died. There was no news from the Kuroshio. In addition, a few years ago, some emperors were assassinated. There were few people left in the realm of the emperor of the black people.


    "Sit down first, everyone. Later, Tianlei Luohan of the Buddhist world and the palm of other big families will come. If you have any questions, you can ask them." Yi tianshenzun said.


    Everyone took their seats. The failure of the operation led to casualties. Everyone was in a bad mood.


    A moment later, people came into the hall¡° All right, everyone''s here. " Yi tianshenzun said, "I''ve called you here because our Tiandao alliance has failed this time. We have to find out the reasons. If it goes on like this, it will have a great impact on the morale of the disciples in the alliance


    Loud, just now the black Meng deity doubted, there is a magic eye in the league. How do we see it?


    This can not avoid the suspicion of some people, rather than mutual suspicion, it is better to say that the open.


    "I doubt it." He said, "just imagine, if it was a coincidence that the demons knew our whereabouts last time, but this trip to purgatory mountain and ghost star, the demons all knew, it would be too abnormal."


    Some people nodded, which is not normal¡° I understand heimeng''s feelings, but when we entered purgatory mountain, we were not ambushed at the beginning. " Long Zun said, "it was a shadow emperor who assassinated Huochi. Later, I caught up with him and killed him. Then, after some hours, the devil died


    "We have the talent of the minority."


    He took a look at heimeng and continued, "so according to my guess, at the beginning, the demons probably didn''t know we were going to purgatory mountain. Maybe the shadow clan or demon clan found us and informed the demons."


    "Long Zun, what you said is reasonable, but there is one thing that I am still confused about." He said, "that''s the demons. Why did they unite with the demons in purgatory mountain in advance?"


    There was a moment of silence among the people. It would cost a lot to let the two groups take action. After all, the two groups didn''t want to offend the alliance of heaven.


    If there is no accurate information, I''m afraid the demons won''t do it.


    Everyone was silent for a while, and then looked at the people who came back from purgatory mountain and ghost star. This action is only known to them. If there is a magic eye, they will be among them.

 Chapter 1016

    When Lin Yue and others saw the people''s eyes, their faces became cold.


    It''s hard to escape from the ambush of the demons. Unexpectedly, they are questioned by the Allies here. It''s really cold.


    For the sake of the right way in the world, I went to explore the news of the devil emperor. Now I''m suspected of being a traitor, which makes no one feel comfortable.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s reasonable for heimeng shenzun to have doubts." Yi tianshenzun said, "besides, as long as the investigation is clear, the heart will have no mustard, and the heart will get rid of demons."


    Heimeng naturally also saw the dissatisfaction of the people. Now hearing that Yi Tian attributed the matter to him, he only had a bitter smile in his heart.


    After this, I''m afraid people have a worse impression on him.


    But in this case, as long as we really find out the traitor, then he will be a hero.


    "Mu Huang, you three are not strong enough. How did you escape from purgatory mountain first?" He asked first.


    "We were in such a dangerous situation that we were going to blow ourselves up." "The wood emperor said," fortunately, the emperor Lin Yue arrived in time, killed the demons, and resisted the pursuit, we were able to escape


    Many people heard what he said and looked at Lin Yue with praise in their eyes.


    In such a crisis, it''s rare to have the spirit to escape alone but not to save your partner instead.


    "Lin Yue." "Black Meng looked at him," you say, to save the wood emperor and others, whether you were attacked? "


    He has a bad impression of Lin Yue, so he should ask him carefully.


    At that time, Lin Yue made a bet with Hei Yu, which led to Hei Yu''s so-called striptease dance. Not only did he lose face, but also he discredited his family.


    And Hei Yu died in Yancheng, I''m afraid that he had something to do with it¡° Yes Lin Yue said, "at that time, I was attacked by the powerful demons and the shadow clan. When I just killed them, I was chased by the powerful demons. After throwing them away, I saw Mu Huang and others trapped, so I helped them out.


    ¡±


    "Oh, so powerful," he continued, "what kind of cultivation do you have that can not only kill the strong people who besiege you, but also have the energy to help others?"


    "The nine realms of the emperor." Lin Yue said.


    Everyone was surprised. They didn''t expect that his accomplishments were so high.


    The key is that Lin Yue''s practice time is less than 200 years old.


    Black Meng''s eyes flashed a little surprise. It''s probably only a matter of time for such a talent to enter the realm of divine respect.


    "I see." Then why didn''t you run away with Mu Huang and others¡° At that time, the powerful giant ape of the demon clan appeared. I had to stop him, so that they could escape. " Lin Yue said, "so, I stayed to deal with the great ape. It is estimated that Mu Huang and others have left, so I find a chance to escape


    ¡£¡±


    Heimeng and Baiming look at each other. These words are logical, and there is no loophole.


    He asked a few more questions and found nothing suspicious.


    Mu Huang and others are obviously dissatisfied with heimeng. Lin Yue saves them. They are very grateful. However, seeing that heimeng is interrogating prisoners, they are also very angry.


    "To put in a word, I don''t think Lin brothers can be the eye of the evil clan, otherwise they will not save the three people of the wooden emperor, right?" At this time, Longxi suddenly said.


    Everyone is concerned about how he escaped, but ignored this point.


    If Lin Yue is a traitor, more people will die in purgatory mountain.


    "Long Shaozhu has a point." Heimun laughed and began to question the next one.


    But at the end of each question, there seems to be no problem.


    Heimeng was a little embarrassed, but he still believed that there must be someone playing tricks in it, but someone was hiding too deeply.


    He wanted to suggest that they should be searched, but he thought that they would certainly be resisted by the public and would have a bad impact on his personal reputation, so he just let it go.


    "Although we don''t know yet, how the demons know our whereabouts." Yi tianshenzun said, "but I believe that the disciples of Tiandao League have no spies of the demons. They have failed twice. We should reflect on ourselves."


    Everyone nodded. Tiandao League is very powerful, but it often fails. It''s time to reflect on it.


    "At present, the strength of the demons in purgatory mountain is much stronger than that in ghost star." Haoze God Zun said, "the practice area of the devil emperor is more likely to be in purgatory mountain. Of course, we haven''t searched the red blood nether world yet."


    These three places are the most likely places for them to speculate about the practice of the devil emperor.


    But now purgatory mountain and ghost star haven''t finished exploring, they met the demon''s ambush and came back in vain.


    "In fact, it''s just speculation. It''s also possible that the demons are doing the opposite, deliberately confusing our vision." Yi tianshenzun said, "it''s also possible that even the people of the demon clan don''t know where the devil emperor is."


    The regeneration of the devil emperor is such a great event, it will not be known to others.


    "It makes sense." Yi tianshenzun said, "so I think, the demons may have guessed these three places, so they arranged in advance and combined with the shadow clan and the demon clan."


    People nodded, many people secretly looked at the black Meng, this is the solution.


    "What''s next?" Long Zun asked¡° In this case, we should not disperse our strength in the future. Let''s go back and have a good rest, and then we will go back to purgatory mountain together! " Yi tianshenzun said, "when the time comes, I and haoze shenzun will participate, and there will be ten strong gods. I hope you''re here


    You can also bring the strong members of the family to come here. This time, you will defeat the demons. Otherwise, they will be in trouble for many times. "


    Although these two actions failed, the early organization of the demons was the main reason, but the general idea of Tiandao League was also one of the important reasons.


    The failure of these two actions made Yi tianshenzun realize that the demon clan is really not so simple, so we must use some more strength.


    Everyone dispersed, many people just had a war with the demons, very tired.


    Lin Yue returns to the ice Protoss, simply tells Bingyu and bingyoulan about the situation, and then enters the secret room.


    This time, he devoured many strong members of the shadow clan. After he was fully refined and absorbed, his strength could be further improved.


    Three days later, he slowly opened his eyes in the magic tower, and his eyes flashed a trace of essence.


    He was conscious, and a huge black ape cut respectfully in front of him.


    "Honghuang demon ape, nine level high level monster." Lin Yue said with a smile, "there are demonic blood and Honghuang ape holy blood in the body. No wonder they are so powerful, but there is hope to enter the realm of demon heaven."


    The demon ape is subdued by him in the eight part dragon painting and becomes a puppet.


    He was conscious, soft beam, the ape package, quickly heal his injury.


    This demon ape is extremely powerful. He is the overlord of purgatory mountain. If he is subdued now, he will be a great help in the future. Of course, it''s also thanks to fenshengushuo. Otherwise, it''s not so easy to subdue the demon ape.

 Chapter 1017

    Spirit world, purgatory mountain.


    A figure was walking through the mountains full of fog. It was very fast and flickered for a few breath. It had already gone for thousands of miles and finally stopped on a mountain peak.


    "Meet Monkey King!"


    At this time, a man with a wolf''s head kneels to the ground.


    "Where''s the ape?" Asked the monkey king.


    He heard about the battle of purgatory mountain, but he didn''t expect that the demon ape and the demon clan were united, so he was bold.


    "Lord demon ape, he... He went to kill the disciples of Tiandao League, and never came back. It must have been a lot of bad luck." Said the werewolf.


    "Who gave him the courage to unite with the demons without authorization?" The monkey king asked coldly.


    The number of demons is much more than that of human beings, so it is not realistic for a person to want to rule completely.


    But as long as you control the people above the demon emperor level, it is equivalent to controlling the whole demon clan.


    Of course, it''s easy to say, but it''s too hard to really do it.


    Even in the heyday of Monkey King, he only controlled more than half of the demon clan in the spirit world.


    After all, this spiritual world is too vast. Many places, some deities have never been to in their whole lives.


    However, since the monkey king was suppressed by the Buddha and sent to work with the sutras, the demon clan was ruled by Longzun.


    After Monkey King''s return, some of his former subordinates were still loyal to him and supported him to regain the position of demon king.


    Long Zun was calm beyond everyone''s expectation and didn''t interfere in this matter.


    So more and more people have returned to the monkey king''s power one after another. Among them, the demon ape.


    The demon ape, the demon master of purgatory mountain, is extremely powerful.


    "This..." the werewolf''s body trembled.


    "Say it The monkey king cheered coldly.


    "Yes, yes..." said the werewolf. "Lord demon ape often tells the little one that you are not as good as him now. He doesn''t need to report to you about purgatory mountain."


    The monkey king''s eyes flashed a chill. It seemed that the demon ape had a strange heart and wanted to be independent.


    He is not in the spirit world these years. Many things have changed.


    The world has changed, so has the heart.


    "What are the conditions the demons gave him?" Asked the monkey king.


    "True blood of zumo." The werewolf replied respectfully.


    "The temptation is really great." The monkey king said with a smile.


    The demon ape has stayed in the realm of demon emperor for nearly 100000 years. As long as he gets the real blood of the ancestor demon, there is really hope to be promoted to the level of demon God.


    I''m afraid few people can resist this temptation.


    "It''s cheap to be killed." The monkey king said, "who is the most powerful among the demons in this field now?"


    "It''s... Subordinate." The werewolf said, "my name is Matt."


    He is the strength of the nine realms of the emperor, but his combat power is much different from that of the demon ape, ranking second in purgatory mountain.


    "Oh, your noumenon is Xiaoyue Sirius, and your family strength is also good." The monkey king said, "from today on, you are the king of purgatory mountain!"


    He pointed a little, and there was a golden Rune on Mert''s forehead.


    It''s a symbol of being given the throne.


    Mert was so excited that he raised his head and let out a long cry.


    In purgatory mountain, hundreds of figures soon appeared on the mountain. When they saw the monkey king, they all knelt down to the ground.


    Among them, in addition to the howling moon Sirius family, there are some other monsters.


    "From now on, Mert is the demon king of purgatory mountain, any order must obey him!" The monkey king said coldly.


    "Here it is." Cried the beasts.


    Among them, Xiao Yue and Sirius are very excited. They have worked under the demon ape for so many years. Finally, it''s their turn to become the king of purgatory mountain.


    "You step back first." Said the monkey king.


    When the demons and beasts dispersed, the monkey king made a move and formed a ban.


    This purgatory mountain, in addition to the demon clan, a group of shadow clan also practiced here for a long time.


    "Mert, if the demons find you again, they can agree to their terms." The monkey king said, "but remember, don''t hit a man named Lin Yue."


    He doesn''t like the demons and Tiandao League. If he can get some benefits from them, he won''t refuse¡° Lin Yue... By the way, when the demon clan and the demon ape reached an agreement at that time, they also focused on the need to capture or kill this person alive, absolutely not enough to let him run away. " Mert said, "but when the demon ape went to kill Lin Yue, he disappeared


    ¡£¡±


    "Oh, and that kind of thing." The monkey king frowned, "remember, from today on, you are not allowed to cooperate with the demons, and if Lin Yue is in danger, you must do it."


    In front of Mert, he transformed Lin Yue''s appearance with aura.


    After returning to the spirit world, he has been busy restoring his position.


    But he sent someone to inquire about Lin Yue and knew something.


    What I didn''t expect was that Lin Yue was the key target of the demons. It was a bit unexpected.


    "Here it is." Mert replied respectfully.


    He didn''t know what the monkey king had to do with Lin Yue, but he just obeyed his orders.


    "Well, remember what I said. If Lin Yue goes back to purgatory mountain, he must be safe at all costs!" Said the monkey king.


    "To order!" Said Mert.


    The monkey king, for a moment, made a conscious move, removed the ban, and then disappeared.


    The reason why he didn''t meet Lin Yue was because he thought it was extremely dangerous to fight inside the demon clan. If people knew about the relationship between Lin Yue and him, there might be hostile forces against Lin Yue.


    Therefore, after coming to the spirit world for so many years, he never went to find Lin Yue.


    But listening to Mert say that the ape disappeared in the process of chasing Lin Yue, it seems that he belittled the sworn brother.


    He is now more and more powerful. It''s strange that there is no response from the Buddhist world.


    No matter what Jiuyang Buddha thinks, it''s better to renovate the demon clan first.


    Now, he comes to the ice gods.


    This time, the demons put Lin Yue on the key list. He must remind him.


    When Lin Yue heard that someone was looking for him, he was overjoyed and went directly to the forbidden area.


    "Big brother Monkey King." Lin Yue was very happy. They gave each other a big hug.


    "Fifth brother, it''s really you." Monkey King is also very happy.


    "This is not a place to talk. Let''s change places." Lin Yue said, taking the monkey king to leave in an instant.


    They came to the killing League and had a table of good food and wine.


    The monkey king was quite surprised to see some people in Tianyuan.


    I didn''t expect that so many people in the forest city flew up to the spirit world. Moreover, the strength of the alliance killing disciples was the realm of the emperor!


    It''s shocking, it''s shocking!


    It''s really amazing that Lin Yue was able to quietly build up such a force when he practiced in the ice Protoss.


    Up to now, he is more and more curious about this brother.


    "Brother Monkey King, you know I''ve been in the spirit world for so long, and you don''t come to me." Lin Yue said, "are you afraid of Buddhism?"


    He knows something about monkey king.


    "Neither, neither." The monkey king said, "it''s strange that people in the Buddhist world didn''t make a statement this time when I came back. I didn''t come to you because I was busy dealing with the demons at that time. Now, I''m almost done in this period of time. "


    "Well, have you successfully learned the Buddhist scriptures by escorting the monk separately?" Lin Yue asked.


    The monkey king gave a wry smile and shook his head. "It''s said that the monk has a stubborn temper, because he has a different view from the Buddha and argued with him. It''s called disrespect. He failed to learn scriptures. The monk has gone into reincarnation again."


    "Oh, where''s your part?" Lin Yue was very surprised¡° That''s what I''m puzzled about. The weapon of this life that was refined at that time can be found in the sub body. If you can''t find him, even if you enter the divine level, you can''t reach the peak of combat effectiveness. " The monkey king frowned and said, "I can''t feel it at all. He should practice in another space."

 Chapter 1018

    After the monkey king returned to the spirit world, he was looking for his strongest part, but there was no news.


    The most worrying result is the sense of self-determination, which is bad.


    The practice of dividing one''s body and swallowing the main body also happens from time to time.


    "We''ll talk about separation later." The monkey king said, "I''m looking for you this time because the demons have paid attention to you. Be careful."


    Lin Yue nodded. He already knew about it through Gu Shuo. He deliberately kept a low profile, but he didn''t expect that the demons were still investigating him.


    However, he had some doubts about why the powerful of the demons went to Tianyuan and never came back.


    Normally speaking, people on the Tianyuan continent reach the limit of the realm of Tianjun.


    After Gu Shuo knew about this, he was afraid. He sent Qicai back to Tianyuan to explore. According to the time, he should be able to come back in a few days.


    Monkey King and Lin Yue had a good drink and chat. The next day, they left Jimeng and flew away.


    Three days later, Lin Yue opened his eyes in the secret room and disappeared.


    He came to the sky, on the horizon, a colorful figure was flying towards it.


    "Dad, I''m back." Seven colors see him, directly rushed over.


    "Just come back," he said Lin Yue said, seeing that she was in a good mood, he put down his heart and told Shura and others to come to the hall with his divine sense.


    "Dad, guess what happened to those demons who went to Tianyuan continent to investigate you?" Seven colors said.


    "Killed."¡° Yes, but you can never guess who did it The seven colors said triumphantly, "those powerful people of the demon clan went to Lincheng. They thought they were the strongest in the Tianyuan continent. They swaggered forward, but they didn''t expect to be killed


    Sister Hua, kill them one by one


    "Bamboo hidden?" Lin Yue was surprised and said, "is her cultivation so high now?"


    "Well, sister Hua asked me to tell you that you don''t need to worry about Lin Cheng. Just give it to her... No, just give it to Zhu Er." Seven colors said.


    When Lin Yue heard these words, he trembled all over and was stunned in the same place.


    "Dad, you are so romantic. Do you usually call sister Hua Zhuer?" Seven color didn''t find Lin Yue''s unusual appearance, continue to say.


    "Zhuer..." Lin Yue''s eyes were red, and he suddenly laughed, "Zhuer, you are Zhuer. No wonder, no wonder..."


    He learned from Su Xiaoxiao that after he was cut down by the five emperors, zhu''er also died several years after guarding his tomb.


    This made him extremely sad. He wanted to quickly improve his cultivation and go to the reincarnation way to check when he got the divine state.


    Today''s colorful news to him, it''s really amazing.


    Hua Zhuyin never claimed to be Zhuer to him. Now let Qicai bring a message to show that she woke up after Lin Yue left Tianyuan.


    In this way, it is reasonable that the strong of the demons will never come back.


    In those days, Zhuer was in the realm of God.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Seven color asks a way.


    "Ah, it''s nothing. Sister Hua, is it cultivation now?" Lin Yue asked.


    "She said it was the realm of the emperor." Qicai said, "but I''m really curious about how she did it in the practice environment of Tianyuan. At that time, I asked sister Hua, she just laughed and said you know."


    Lin Yue laughed. "You will know that later. Why doesn''t she come with you to the spirit world?"


    "Sister Hua said that now the demons send people here from time to time. She stays in the forest city to ensure the safety of the disciples in the city." She said that she would wait for you to go back in the city when you have solved the problem


    Lin Yue nodded, but Zhu Er was still so understanding.


    He asked the people to disperse, went to the secret room, entered the magic tower, and continued to practice.


    It won''t be long before Tiandao League will take another action.


    The longer the time goes on, the more powerful the demon emperor will be and the more difficult it will be to deal with.


    Sure enough, five days later, he received an order to lead his disciples to the divine world.


    "Elder Lin, let me go this time." Bingyu said.


    Lin Yuegang has just returned from purgatory mountain and needs cultivation.


    Over the years, Bingyu has been deeply impressed by Lin Yue and has been loyal to him.


    "No, you stay in the house." Lin Yue said, "I''ll take five disciples at the level of God King. You can arrange some people. This time, they may be gone forever. "


    Bing Yu knew what he meant. In that case, the disciples who were very gifted in practice in the clan would not be able to go.


    A moment later, the five gods came to Lin Yue and saluted respectfully.


    "Going to the divine world this time must be for the sake of purgatory mountain." Lin Yue said to the five of them, "it''s extremely dangerous in purgatory mountain. I will try my best to protect you, but you should also pay attention to yourself. Remember to protect your life first."


    "Here it is Said the five kings.


    They are also very clear that this operation may be difficult to return.


    However, Lin Yue''s words are enough.


    In most of the actions of removing demons, people are often called on to remove demons more often, even if they don''t want their lives, they should also kill more demons.


    Now elder Lin told them to protect their lives first, which has moved them a lot.


    Lin Yue nodded and took them away.


    "Today''s ice Protoss, if there is no elder Lin, the result dare not think." Bing Yu looked at their disappearing back and sighed.


    If it were not for Lin Yue, he and Bing Youlan would never have reached the realm of emperor.


    So after the fall of ice, the ice Protoss will decline again.


    But with Lin yuezai, he and Bing Youlan were not only promoted to the realm of emperor, but also led the disciples to practice actively.


    In a word, Lin Yue is a great hero of the ice gods.


    Ice naked orchid is looking at the sky, a trace of complex emotion flashed in the eyes.


    Lin Yue is his disciple. He is also the most outstanding disciple of the ice Protoss over the years.


    She didn''t know what Lin Yue wanted, but she knew that a little ice God was definitely not his destination.


    I only hope that he can return smoothly this time.


    Lin Yue and others came to the divine world. At this time, there were many people in the square in front of a broad hall.


    "Brother Lin, here you are." Dream Lan said.


    There is also a woman beside her, whose cultivation is also the realm of the emperor.


    Lin Yue knew her, and this woman was Mengqi, who was loved by Honghuang.


    I just didn''t expect that the space-time family would send them here this time.


    "Why are you here?" Lin Yue looks at her and Meng LAN takes a look.


    It''s impossible for the people of the time and space family not to know the danger of this operation and send them here. Why?


    However, this is a matter decided by the time and space family. As an outsider, it''s not appropriate for him to give directions, so it''s better not to ask.


    "It was my elder brother who wanted to come, but I asked to come." Meng Lan said, "this time, you must be careful."


    "Well, so are you." Lin Yue said, "be careful, and thank you for your information."


    Xiao Jun''s parents, but also thanks to the dream LAN help.


    "We should thank you. If it wasn''t for you, it would not have been possible to publicize the scandal of elder MENGZHENG and save the family." Menglan.


    "Oh, Emperor Lin Yue, you brought five gods here. Isn''t it too shabby?" At this time, a sadistic voice sounded.

 Chapter 1019

    Lin Yue''s face did not change. He saw that heimeng led the five emperors to come.


    "Heimeng God, can the ice gods be compared with the black ones?" Lin Yue said, "the Black family has a great career, and there are countless strong people. The ice Protoss is still in the stage of strength decline, but it can''t stand the big toss."¡° But as far as I know, besides you, there are two emperors in the ice clan, right? " Heimeng said, "this action is extremely important. Together with Yitian God and haoze God, all ethnic groups should do their best to defeat this time


    Demons! You see, I have also brought the only five emperors in my family. "


    In recent years, there have been too many falls of the black people at the level of emperor, and now there are really only these five people left.


    Of course, it is not difficult to cultivate some powerful emperors as long as there is enough time.


    Now he just wants to get things done quickly and make the black clan grow.


    In addition, perform well in the action of removing demons, or ask the divine world for some cultivation resources in the future¡° My family changbingxuan fell in the action of removing demons. The other two gods, Bingyu and bingyoulan, are all legitimate disciples of the ice gods. They need to wake him. " Lin Yue said coldly, "even the head of our clan has fallen in order to get rid of the demons. Isn''t it enough


    The heart, unless all dead just become? "


    The people were also careful to talk about it. Heimeng really went too far.


    "Well, everyone is in order to kill the demons and save the world, so don''t argue any more." Yi tianshenzun appeared, "this time we enter purgatory mountain again, we must be careful."


    Tiandao League summoned all the forces in the league, even the reincarnated FUZU.


    After Lin Yue came in, he saw Xiaobai. However, they didn''t say hello. It seemed that they didn''t know each other. In fact, they had been communicating with each other with divine consciousness.


    After Xiaobai killed the amulets, he reorganized the family and made the family stable.


    Originally, the black people wanted to bring the Fu family into the subordinate forces, because the affairs of the devil emperor also ran aground.


    This time, in the alliance of the heavenly way, the powerful deities were Yi Tianshen, haoze shenzun, long Zun, Tianlei Luohan, heimeng shenzun, Baiming shenzun, with a total of six deities, more than 50 at the level of emperor and more than 500 at the level of king.


    It''s clear to everyone that this time it''s not only to explore purgatory mountain, but also to completely defeat the demons and clear the obstacles for exploring the location of the demon emperor.


    Therefore, this is probably the biggest war between the demons and Tiandao League after the fall of the demon emperor¡° Since ancient times, evil does not oppress the right. Now that the devil emperor is reborn, we must find his place of practice before his strength is restored. " Yi tianshenzun said, "but the demons, together with the witches and other clans, have repeatedly blocked it, so this time, we must completely defeat it


    . Only in this way can we continue to find the place where the demon emperor practices and force him out ahead of time. Once the demon emperor recovers his strength, without the five emperors and the Jiuyang Buddha, we will surely die. Let''s go! "


    The people galloped away, leaving shadows in the air.


    At this time, Yuxie and others are lurking in the mountains full of fog.


    They also got the news that the powerful members of Tiandao League were going out to catch them all.


    The three demons of the demon clan, the two powerful demons of the witch clan, and the one powerful deity of the shadow clan all appear here.


    As long as the Tiandao League is severely damaged this time, even if they lose both sides, so that they don''t have so much power to find the devil emperor, they will win.


    This war is extremely important.


    They have arranged dozens of magic heaven array here, waiting for the disciples of Tiandao League to come.


    The fog here has a natural function of blocking the divine consciousness, and even the deity is also limited.


    Therefore, whoever is familiar with the terrain and arranges ahead of time will take the lead.


    To the dismay of Yu demon Tianzun, the demon clan in purgatory mountain refused to cooperate with them.


    It is said that the demon ape was killed, leading to the dissatisfaction of the demon clan and the end of cooperation.


    Yuxie doesn''t care that this excuse doesn''t conform to logic, because it''s so-called.


    After all, he valued the fighting power of the demon ape at that time, and he despised the rest of the demon gods, as long as the demon clan did not make trouble.


    Zuwu also gambled once. If they could wait until the demon emperor came out and break the seal of other zuwu, they would win.


    If they are defeated, they will be blacklisted by Tiandao League. When the five emperors come back, it will be the day of their destruction.


    But it''s always a gamble, otherwise the other eleven witches will never make it.


    Tiandaomeng people came to the sky of purgatory mountain and stopped.


    Yi tianshenzun looks at the thick fog under his feet, and a purple tower appears in his hand and flies out.


    Purple tower in the air bigger rotation, and then suddenly began to absorb the fog violently.


    Since the demons and others like to take the fog as a cover, they accept him.


    As soon as Lin Yue''s eyes brightened, the purple pagoda should belong to the imperial level.


    Over the years, in addition to the magic pagoda, the Honghuang cauldron was the imperial vessel.


    In recent years, the eight part dragon map has been restored and upgraded to the level of imperial ware.


    But there is not one of them.


    As for the magic tower, it belongs to the level of artifact.


    The fog of purgatory mountain has its own natural prohibition. If you want to absorb or disperse it completely, it will consume spiritual power.


    Even the ordinary God is not willing to do it.


    When people praise, they are surprised to find that after the fog is absorbed, they don''t know where the thick smoke comes from.


    Yi Tian Shen Zun frowned a little. Put the purple tower away.


    The power of nature cannot be underestimated.


    A bead appeared in the hands of Yi Tianshen Zun. With a wave of his hand, he fell into the fog and was radiant.


    This bead is not used for lighting, but to make it easier for the people of the shadow clan to show and be found.


    The shadow clan is so strange that it can be transformed into the shadow of anything, which is extremely difficult to distinguish.


    But with this bead, it can make their shape more obvious.


    Yi tianshenzun set up a prohibition around the beads. Even if the ordinary strong God wanted to destroy it, the time of the prohibition was enough for him to come back.


    Lin Yue''s eyes were full of praise. Yi tianshenzun was able to become the chief steward of the divine world. He was really careful and thought of the way to deal with the shadow clan in advance.


    "Be careful, everyone. Let''s move!" Yi Tian Shen Zun said that he took the lead to fly down, and the people just kept up.


    They went through the thick fog and came to the mountains.


    People become dignified, intuition tells them, here is very dangerous.


    "Ha ha, Yi Tian, are you here at last?" There is a sound, but we can''t find where the sound source is.


    "Yuxie, after so many years, why don''t you dare to come out to see people now?" Yi Tianshen gave a cold hum.


    "In the eyes of your Tiandao League, we are shameful." Feather evil''s voice spreads, "this time bring so many people to come here, is to drive us out to kill completely, how dare I come out?"¡° Since good and evil do not stand together. " Yi tianshenzun said, "listen to the people of the witch clan. If you leave here now and promise that you will not join hands with the demon clan in the future, then I can let bygones be bygones, and I will invite the five emperors to come back


    They are thinking about releasing the rest of the witches. "


    As long as the demons get rid of the help of the witches, they can''t be afraid. Feather evil facial expression changed for a while, didn''t expect Yi Tian to play such a, if emperor Jiang leads the Wu clan to leave, the consequence will be unimaginable!

 Chapter 1020

    Once the witches leave, the strength of the demons and shadow clan will not be enough to resist the alliance of heaven, and they will be slaughtered.


    Although they are allies, everyone has his own small abacus. I don''t know what the witch people think.


    If they really repent, then the demons and the shadow clan don''t have to fight each other, just try to escape.


    "Yi Tian, you don''t count." Dijiang''s voice rang out, "when the five emperors come back, I''m afraid my 11 brothers who were suppressed will have no chance to come out."¡° Dijiang, I can''t be the master of such things. " Yi tianshenzun said, "so I said to ask the five emperors to consider releasing the suppressed witches, which is the limit I can do, but the worst result is you witches


    Keep the status quo. If you cooperate with the demons and wait for the five emperors to come back, I''m afraid the witch clan will no longer exist! "


    "Less nonsense." Dijiang said, "I''ve endured your divine world for a long time. It''s a big deal. I''ll give you a good beating today."


    Yu Xie smiles from the corner of his mouth. This emperor Jiang is different from what he imagined, but he admires him.


    "It''s hard to persuade the dead with good advice, but it''s hard to be merciful to those who refuse." Yi tianshenzun said, "in that case, go to war!"


    The sorcery people are determined to go to the black, so there is no need to waste their breath.


    The atmosphere suddenly became serious and quiet.


    Yi tianshenzun''s long sleeves swung, and the two red dots quickly enlarged. It turned out that they were two flaming cloud eagles. They spread their wings and were more than 1000 meters long.


    Two cloud Eagles sang and clapped their wings. The flames burst on the ground.


    This cloud eagle is the favorite of Yi Tian Shen Zun. The fire power of the demon God Emperor is extremely powerful.


    Some of the ambush disciples of the shadow clan were seriously injured by the explosion of the fire. Some of them were unlucky, and they were killed directly.


    "Kill


    Feather evil cold drink, direct hand, two evil Qi into long Jiao, directly toward the cloud Eagle devour.


    Yi tianshenzun chuckles and shakes his body. He collapses the Dragon across the sky and blocks the cloud eagle. He raises his sword as if the God of war is coming.


    A sword wave, dozens of peaks, directly broken!


    Many of the disciples of the demons and the shadow clan were killed directly by the sword Qi even before they were called out.


    "Deceiving others too much, change heaven, accept fate!" Feather evil wields a bloody long axe and cuts it directly.


    When they fly to the high altitude, their realm is too high. Fighting here is a great threat to the disciples of both sides. Even if the sword power leaked out a little, it will be enough to kill some of the emperor''s strong men.


    Others, such as shenzun, also flew to the sky to fight.


    The rest of the disciples from both sides came to fight.


    Lin Yue''s hand is as fast as lightning, and he will kill several powerful demons and shadow families who besiege him.


    If he wants to impact the realm of God, he needs a large number of gods of the emperor.


    This battle just gave him this opportunity.


    Shua!


    A figure came to him.


    This man is rather strange, but he has a human face and a tiger body.


    "Heaven Wu Zu Wu is a descendant." Lin Yue''s eyes coagulated.


    Tianwu is one of the twelve ancestors of the witches, also known as Shuibo, who has the power to control water.


    Although tianwu has long been sealed by the five emperors, his descendants are still growing rapidly in the witch family. Some disciples activate the family inheritance, and their cultivation is growing rapidly.


    "You''re smart." The man said at the beginning, "I''m Tianrun. You''re Lin Yue."


    "It''s me. Does anyone think about my head?" Lin Yue said with a smile.


    This Tianrun is the nine realms of the emperor, not to be afraid.


    Even if Tianrun has the power to control water, Lin Yue''s control of the power of ice has already reached the peak.


    "Soon no one will think about it, because I will cut it off soon!" Tianrun roared, hands quickly condensed a fingerprint, down a pressure!


    Within ten li of the sky above Lin Yue, the rain comes in an instant!


    Every drop of rain has great power, even if it is touched, it is not easy to feel.


    Lin Yue''s face was deep. In this area, there were many disciples of the heavenly way alliance, the demon clan and the shadow clan.


    Tianrun didn''t care, even if the rain killed the ally by mistake.


    Lin Yue''s eyes were cold and his hands were waving. The rain turned into a huge ice sword and chopped at Tianrun!


    Such a trick, for him, there is no danger.


    A long transparent sword appears in Tianrun''s hand and collides with the ice sword.


    Bang!


    His body was directly smashed out 100 meters, dozens of trees were cut off.


    "Your physical strength is worse." Lin Yue said, "don''t brag all day long, but practice hard."


    He has no good or bad impression of his sorcery.


    But now that Tianrun wants him to die, he won''t be polite.


    What''s more, he really needs the spirit of such a strong man as Tianrun, which is of great benefit to practice and can understand all kinds of Taoist rhymes.


    "I''ll kill you!" Tianrun roars. The speed increases sharply. It''s coming.


    "Too much of yourself!" Lin Yue gave a cold hum. He raised his long sword high and cut it off in an instant. The sword was powerful and his killing intention was overwhelming!


    Tianrun''s flying body stopped in the air, and then a sword scar split from his body.


    Lin Yue''s body shook, and he threw the seal of Tianrun Yuanshen, who was about to escape, into the magic tower.


    Tianrun''s speed and strength are much lower than his.


    Then, three demons surrounded Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue''s fighting power is so strong that it''s hard for one person to kill him.


    The three men joined hands to encircle and kill.


    With a sneer, Lin Yue turned into three dragons and roared away.


    Three evil spirits surging on the emperor''s body, each flew out a black dragon to meet them.


    "Killing sword formula!"


    Lin Yue let out a loud drink and cut away with ten thousand swords.


    The three demons dodged in a hurry, and changed into a whole. Their momentum soared. They drank and cut off with a huge axe.


    The bright moon rose behind Lin Yue, and the whole person seemed to become sacred.


    His hands quickly coalesced and a seal came out.


    Boom!


    Daoyin and the axe are colliding and bursting.


    The three demons flew back. Lin Yue did not retreat, but came in. His eyes flashed cold. He waved his hands and drank softly, "ice world!"


    The temperature around the moment to reduce a few Baidu, the three devil emperor''s action a lag.


    Lin Yue offered eight dragon pictures and directly included three of them.


    In this dragon painting, besides the spirit, there are also powerful people like Heiyan and demon ape, who can quickly refine the three demon gods.


    Lin Yue put the dragon picture away, glanced at it, and his face changed. After seeing Meng LAN, a shadow clan flickered.


    This must be the strong one of the shadow clan, lurking around, waiting for an opportunity to move.


    "Be careful!"


    He gave a loud drink and cut down with a sword.


    Whoa!


    A strong member of the shadow clan, who was directly penetrated by the sword Qi, wriggled a few times and disappeared.


    Dream LAN this time reaction come over, just now oneself almost by the shadow clan''s chop, thanks to Lin Yue.


    "Be careful." Lin Yue came to him. This time, the number of the three families of the demons, the witches and the shadow clan is far more than that of the alliance of heaven, which is difficult to deal with.

 Chapter 1021

    Purgatory mountain is extremely vast, stretching for tens of millions of miles.


    Now, it is called a real hell on earth.


    All kinds of limbs and arms, blood and corpses.


    The demons in this area have long listened to the instructions of the new king and found a place to escape.


    But there is still some bad luck. The forbidden system and cave are destroyed by the sword Qi leaked from the fierce battle, and the body will die.


    The disciples of Tiandao League fall down one by one, and the people on the side of the demon clan also die constantly.


    Lin Yue killed one of the demons around him with his sword and frowned at the emerging demons'' disciples.


    The demons set up a transmission array here, which is very convenient for the transmission of information, and can also continuously supplement forces from the demons.


    However, Tiandao League doesn''t have such conditions. At most, it depends on the bad situation, such as crushing a jade card. Then Tiandao League organizes people to come, which is much slower than the demons.


    It seems that the demons are going to leave these people in Tiandao League here at all costs.


    In order to let the demon emperor return to the world, the demon family is also fighting.


    "It can''t go on like this." Lin Yue blinked his eyes. He was thinking of a way, but suddenly he saw Gu Shuo come to him, and then he understood what was going on.


    The demons sent Gu Shuo to kill him.


    Then, another figure appeared, which was also the peak state of the emperor.


    His name is lengci. He also came to kill Lin Yue.


    "Send out two powerful demons, is the demon world interested in me?" Lin Yue said lightly.


    "I''m really curious. How did you do it in such a short time and with such high accomplishments?" Asked the cold thorn.


    The reason why Gu Shuo is so powerful is that he has obtained the blood of the ancestors for many times, so that he has today''s accomplishments. He can''t do it if he doesn''t want to be powerful.


    But what did Lin Yue, who had risen from the lower spiritual realm, rely on?


    "You are so curious. You might as well learn from me and tell you later." Lin Yue said cruelly.


    Cold thorn face a cold, "will catch you, see you dare so arrogant!"


    He had a long halberd in his hand.


    Gu Shuo also started, and they joined hands to push Lin Yue back step by step.


    Lin Yue had just fought with the others, but his fighting power was no longer at its peak. Both of them were of the same level as him, so they could not fight hard, so they turned and fled.


    "Don''t run away!" Leng CI yelled and ran after him.


    Gu Shuo blinked his eyes, then followed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the three of them had already gone thousands of miles, but no other disciples were found here.


    Shua!


    Gu Shuo arranged a ban to surround the three people.


    "Younger martial brother Gu Shuo, you''re doing well. In this way, you can see where he''s going." Cold thorn said with a smile.


    "You''ll know later. I''ll see where you''re going." Lin Yue crossed his hands and said with a smile.


    "I really don''t know how to live or die..." Leng CI said, but her voice stopped and her face froze.


    A long sword directly penetrated his heart from the back, and his muscles were broken in an instant, and Yuanshen was sealed.


    "You... Gu Shuo, why do you treat me like this?" Leng CI looks at Gu Shuo in disbelief.


    "Nothing. It''s just that you don''t like it." Gu Shuo said.


    "You''re a group!" Cold thorn suddenly realized, "you traitor!"


    No wonder Lin Yue was able to escape last time. It turned out that it was Gu Shuo''s ghost.


    "Whatever you say." Gu Shuo said, "but now, you have to say goodbye to the world."


    He directly swallowed the spirit of cold thorn, held his body apart and turned it into dust.


    Lin Yue thought for a moment during the prohibition. At present, the situation of Tiandao League is not optimistic.


    In order to consume the alliance of heaven, the demons do not hesitate to send people from the demon world.


    Now, the disciples of Tiandao League have lost a lot.


    All the five kings of the ice gods have been killed.


    This kind of battle in different sectors is cannon fodder under the emperor level.


    Anyway, we should protect Xiaobai and Menglan first.


    He went through the prohibition first and left in a flash.


    At this time on the battlefield, Meng LAN and others are struggling to support.


    The demons killed one group after another, and they were very tired.


    The support team of Tiandao League doesn''t know when it will be able to come.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue kicks a movie family who wants to attack Xiaobai. He kills Xiaobai and meets Menglan.


    "Brother Lin." Dream LAN see him again, very happy.


    "Be careful!" Lin Yue''s face changed greatly.


    However, it''s too late. A long sword penetrates Meng Lan''s body directly.


    Behind her, a vague figure twists and turns into a human figure. She wants to dig the Yuanshen of Menglan.


    "To die!"


    Lin Yue was so angry that he urged the magic tower to attack directly.


    "Ah


    The strong shadow clan only felt a sharp pain in his head, and then he was blasted by a blow.


    Lin Yue comes to Menglan and quickly points several acupoints on her body.


    The strength of this sword broke 80% of her muscles and veins and basically lost her fighting power.


    Lin Yue holds him and turns the magic tower. The soft beams of light enter Meng Lan''s body.


    And at this time, the enemy around, and surrounded up.


    "Xiao Lin Zi, you take Miss Menglan to go first." Xiaobai said with divine sense.


    "Let''s go together." Lin Yue is sure that Meng LAN is not in danger now. The divine consciousness will wrap her up and send her to the magic tower to let the soft light beam cover her whole body and quickly heal her injured body.


    He and Xiaobai stand together, facing the three families of the demons, the witches and the shadow families, and the five powerful gods at the emperor level.


    "We haven''t fought together for a long time." Xiaobai said, "today, let''s fight together again!"


    "Good!" Lin Yue said with a smile, holding the dragon sword in his hand, his momentum was slowly rising.


    It''s incredible that the state has recovered so quickly after fighting for so long.


    Lin Yue sneered. Among the five emperors, one is the emperor''s nine fold realm, and the others are all below eight fold realm.


    If he is in the peak condition, these several people do not need the small white hand.


    "Kill


    One of the disciples of the demon clan roared, and then five of them were killed.


    Lin Yue and Xiao Bai look at each other, a sneer rises from the corner of their mouth, and their bodies move instantly.


    "The art of captivity!"


    "Tianfu sword!"


    Lin Yue imprisoned the magic power in actual combat, and at the cost of great spiritual strength, he imprisoned five of them instantly.


    The next moment, Xiaobai offered a sword of Tianfu. A rune flashed, and hundreds of long swords went straight to kill the prisoners.


    Ah!


    With the scream, all five people were penetrated, and even some even yuan Shen were chopped up.


    "Shall we go first?" Xiao Bai asked.


    Lin Yue shook his head. Yi tianshenzun didn''t issue an order. Now he''s gone, but he''s a deserter.


    But now the disciples of the demon clan are still coming here, but the reinforcements of Tiandao league are still not here.


    If it goes on like this, they will not be able to bear it.


    Bang!


    At this time, a figure directly hit the ground, smashing out a 100 meter deep pit.


    "It''s Hammond." Lin Yue and Xiao Bai look at each other. You are surprised. In this way, the fighting at the divine level is not optimistic.

 Chapter 1022

    Heimeng was hit by a god of the witch clan and fell to the ground heavily.


    He flew up and saw Lin Yue and Xiao Bai.


    "What are you doing here if you two don''t kill the enemy quickly?" He gave a cold drink, then waved his sword into the air.


    A God in long-distance running was fighting with him.


    Lin Yue and Xiao Bai look at each other and leave here in an instant.


    It''s better to stay away from the battle of God.


    They return to the battle circle and kill the enemy.


    With more and more demons, the pressure of Tiandao League disciples is also increasing.


    Yi tianshenzun''s two flaming cloud eagles are still fighting hard, but they are very tired.


    The rest of the people are the same, the consumption of Reiki and mental power is almost the same.


    They didn''t expect that the demons were so crazy that some weak disciples also took part in the battle and used them as cannon fodder to consume the spiritual power of the people.


    The people of Tiandao league are careless about this.


    In the last few actions, the strength of the God King dispatched by the demons was higher than that of the God King. Therefore, the disciples who came to Tiandao League this time were all above the God King realm, but there were not many of them.


    In addition, there are less than 600 people.


    Now, the demons have sent out at least ten thousand people.


    According to the previous battles, the disciples below the level of God King will not participate in such battles.


    But unexpectedly, the demons don''t play cards according to common sense.


    "Kill


    Just when the rest of the Tiandao League was about to fail, there was a loud cry in the air. A God Emperor of the divine world led more than 5000 people to come to support, and someone came back intermittently!


    This is when the divine world gets the news, it immediately leads the disciples of the divine world to come and pass the news on to other families.


    I believe that in a short time, this battle will be upgraded to a big scuffle of more than 100000 people.


    The people of Tiandao League were happy and spirited for a while. They killed again.


    More and more people are coming from the air, and purgatory mountain seems to be a huge meat grinder.


    Thousands of miles of blood, thousands of miles of corpses!


    The situation has become more and more uncontrollable, and everyone seems to be red eyed.


    When the demon world opened, hundreds of thousands of disciples went to purgatory mountain through the teleportation array.


    On this side of Tiandao League, there are divine realm, dragon realm, Buddha realm, black and white tribes, time and space clan, five elements clan and so on. The clan in Tiandao League receives orders and leads disciples above Tianjun level to come one after another.


    So far, the number of people on both sides has reached more than 500000.


    "Why are you here?"


    In the crowd, Lin Yue saw Bingyu and bingyoulan.


    "The order of the alliance of heaven''s way is to come." Bingyu said.


    Seeing Lin Yue, he felt a little relieved.


    The battle was really fierce. He could do nothing to watch his disciples fall down one after another.


    "Be careful not to get out of my sight." Lin Yue said that at the same time, two black spots flew to them.


    "What''s this?" Ice you LAN looking at a black bug fly to her body, some doubts.


    "This is the black cicada I raised. Their strength is stronger than you two. They can prevent the shadow clan from attacking you." Lin Yue said.


    He often feeds these two black cicadas with blood. Even if a person in the eight realms of the emperor is bitten by an insect, he will lose half his life if he does not die.


    Bing Yu was surprised. He didn''t expect that this little insect was so powerful.


    The more people there are, the happier it is for the filmmakers. They can sneak into the crowd wantonly.


    Of course, there are also some disadvantages, that is, there are too many people fighting. Sometimes, if they are careless, they will be killed by the flying sword.


    Originally, Tiandao alliance only wanted to defeat the demons and let them stop looking for the place where the demons could practice. However, this war almost developed into a race survival war.


    More and more people died. The white fog turned scarlet.


    Lin Yue was so fast that he managed to get the rest of the five elements together.


    Mu Huang was cut off an arm, but fortunately his life was saved.


    As long as you can go back alive, you can grow an arm again.


    This is not difficult for the strong emperor.


    The other patriarchs were also seriously injured.


    Lin Yue''s spirit knows a move, flies out a few gods xuantianlu, let them have self-cultivation, and then leads the people of the five elements Protoss to perform the great array of killing gods in the five elements.


    This is the most mysterious array of the five element Protoss, and it is also the most frequently rehearsed array in their daily life.


    When you hear Lin Yue''s order, you quickly stand your position.


    Their panic began to stabilize.


    With the power of the five element Protoss, they don''t expect to kill more people. They can at least protect themselves here.


    "Just be here. Don''t try to save people." Lin Yue warned.


    In the present state of the five elements Protoss disciples, they can only protect themselves.


    In the previous battles, their combat effectiveness was seriously damaged.


    "I see." Bingyu said.


    Now is not the time to be a hero. How to minimize the loss of family disciples is the problem that should be considered.


    Fortunately, Lin Yue gathered the five elements together, and after joining hands, his fighting capacity was greatly enhanced, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "You have to be careful, too." Ice naked orchid exhorts a way.


    Today''s fierce fighting is far beyond her imagination.


    Lin Yue nodded and went away with Xiaobai.


    This time, he focused on the strong members of the film clan.


    The people of the shadow clan like to feed on spirits and refine them, which also plays a great role in the improvement of spiritual power.


    Gradually, some strong people of the shadow clan find that Lin Yue is very angry at them, and several people come to kill them.


    It''s just that Lin Yue''s fighting power is too strong, and he has three powers of ice, fire and thunder. The people of the shadow clan are killed instead.


    Shua!


    At this time, Yi tianshenzun and others suddenly appear, and the powerful breath directly oppresses the people to stop.


    The gods and the strong of the demons also appeared, one by one dignified.


    They fight in the sky and find that the space in this area has begun to twist. If they continue to fight, they may tear the space in this area completely. At that time, all the people in purgatory mountain will die in the power of space.


    Normally speaking, the space barrier of purgatory mountain is strong enough. Even if it is normal for these hundreds of thousands of people to cause some space fluctuations in this war, now this situation is somewhat puzzling.


    "Master, show up!" Yi Tian Shen Zun said coldly.


    People were surprised that there were so few people who could make him a senior.


    With his eyes, we saw a space twist, and a dark shadow appeared.


    An inexplicable sense of depression, then spread.


    "Black Buddha!" Tian Lei Luohan''s face changed greatly.


    "Ha ha, Tianlei, you even know my martial uncle." The black Buddha said, "I just came to have a look. Just go on."


    Yi tianshenzun finally understood why this regional space almost collapsed. It turned out that the black Buddha absorbed the blood and anger in it.


    Coupled with the killing of hundreds of thousands of people, the space almost broke down.


    He can''t see through the power of the black Buddha!


    Yuxie looked at the black Buddha and blinked, "master, why don''t you join us? We can be at your disposal at any time." The black Buddha is so powerful that if we draw him over, all the people of Tiandao league can be buried here!

 Chapter 1023

    The disciples of Tiandao league are all nervous. If the black Buddha really agrees with the demons, they will be more or less lucky today.


    I''m afraid that those who want to honor their predecessors, together with Yi tianshenzun, are more powerful than those in this battle.


    "Yuxie, if you are sincere, you will give me jiutianxuan magic tower." Black Buddha said with a smile, "as long as the pagoda is in hand, I will help you kill these people here."


    If the black Buddha really helps the demons, the situation will be in danger.


    "Jiutian xuanmo pagoda is really the treasure of our family." Yuxie sighed, "it''s just a pity that this tower fell into the hands of the God and the devil emperor. If the five emperors of the divine world join hands to kill the God and the devil, I''m afraid that the nine heaven magic tower will fall into their hands. "


    They didn''t know that the God devil emperor merged the three worldly treasures, the nine heaven xuanmo pagoda, the time shuttle and the Tianyu pearl, into a new artifact, the God devil pagoda!


    "If so, it''s boring." The black Buddha said, "just go on."


    Now he still needs some bloody anger. As long as Tiandao League and the demons continue to fight, they can continue to provide him.


    The people who took part in this battle were extremely powerful, so the quality of bloody anger was better, which was of great benefit to his cultivation recovery.


    This is a duel between the high-level of spiritual cultivation. The quality of the bloody anger produced by these people''s duel is far higher than that of the great war with millions or tens of millions of people who have low cultivation.


    Such a rare opportunity has never happened in tens of thousands of years.


    Yi tianshenzun and the evil feather Tianzun look at each other. The black Buddha is not a good one. He is afraid that when they are both defeated, he will kill them and absorb them.


    This possibility is great, and we should never be careless.


    "Let''s hop for a few more days!" Yi tianshenzun said, "go!"


    He took the disciples of Tiandao League and left quickly.


    Feather evil and others, also immediately dispersed.


    The black Buddha sneered in the air and disappeared.


    Yi tianshenzun ordered the strongest and the leader of each race to stay, and the rest returned to their own family cultivation.


    Although many opponents were killed in this battle, they also suffered heavy losses.


    "It''s my carelessness this time." Yi tianshenzun said, "I never thought that in order to delay time, the demons would not hesitate to send out people under the level of God King."


    In the past, people under the God King level would not participate in the battles of these big families.


    Yi Tian Shen Zun, also due to his habitual thinking, didn''t think of this.


    Fortunately, people from Tiandao League got the news in time and brought people to support.


    In this war, both sides are greatly weakened.


    "This time, the demons and others were killed by us." Long Zun said, "in this way, we will look for the place where the devil emperor can practice. I''m afraid they will not be able to stop us."


    Yi Tian Shen Zun nodded. This time, the demons used almost all their strength. However, there was still a part of Tiandao league''s strength that didn''t come out.


    In any case, the number of tiandaomeng''s families is large, so it is more dominant.


    "There''s one thing I need to ask on the spot." Said Hammond suddenly.


    They all looked at each other and didn''t know what he wanted to ask.


    "Emperor Lin Yue, Emperor Fu Chen, in this war, I see you two sneaking, not fighting hard, what are you doing?" He asked.


    He was shot down at that time and saw Lin Yue when he flew up.


    "Heimeng shenzun, when we met you, we just killed several demon emperors." Lin Yue said, "just wanted to support others, just saw you."


    "Well said." Said Hammond, "did you two know each other before?"


    Originally, Fu Mu intended to take the Fu clan to the black clan, but the matter has not yet been settled. Xiao Bai, that is, Fu Chen, took people back to the Fu clan, killed the Fu, and took over the Fu clan.


    This made the black people very angry. They wanted to take the Fu family as a subordinate power, but because of the devil emperor, they were stranded for the time being.


    So he has absolutely no good feelings for Xiaobai.


    As for Lin Yue, of course, he was even more annoying.


    One of them has not been practicing for a long time, but they are already in the nine realms of the emperor.


    The other is that after a bad luck, he accidentally ate the fruit of immortality and was reborn after death.


    As long as they have enough time, it''s not a problem for them to enter the realm of God.


    So he felt the threat, especially Lin Yue.


    I don''t know why I have such a ridiculous feeling towards a person at the level of emperor.


    He hated the feeling and reminded him of something before.


    As long as we find a way to kill or scrap them, this feeling will surely disappear.


    So we need to find out their faults and get rid of them.


    "We didn''t know each other before." Lin Yue said, "but I''m familiar with living and dying together."


    "Yes, it''s a pleasure to join hands with brother Lin in killing demons." Xiaobai said with a smile.


    In this battle, many people actually saw the performance of Lin Yue and Xiao Bai.


    They should be rewarded for their efforts to kill the enemy and save their allies several times.


    But we can see clearly that heimeng shenzun seems to be very upset with them, so no one talks too much¡° Even so, let me ask you, Lin Yue. " Heimeng said, "you gather the people of the five element Protoss together and use a powerful array. Instead of killing the enemy, you only defend in the same place for your own protection, but you watch the disciples of the alliance being killed. What do you think


    Do you want to go? "


    When the disciples of the five elements heard this, they were furious.


    But for Lin Yue, they would have been killed.


    But now, some people question their Savior¡° It''s not that we don''t want to save our allies, but that it''s hard to save ourselves. " The wood emperor said, "when the emperor Lin Yue gathered us together, the people of the five element Protoss had been seriously injured and killed. The rest of them arranged a large array, and they would not be able to protect themselves


    Wrong. "


    A lot of people nodded. After all, the five element Protoss has already declined.


    Although the ice Protoss has stabilized these days, the decline is too long after all. It''s not easy to reverse it.


    In these actions, the five element Protoss performed very well.


    And the ice Xuan fire Chi in the last action, successively fall.


    The five element Protoss also paid a huge price for cutting out the demons.


    Now the black League openly questioned them, which naturally made the disciples of the five nationalities very angry.


    "War is cruel." The black League snorted coldly, "in that case, you should be desperate to kill the enemy, but you only want to protect yourself. If everyone is like this, who will do it with all his strength?"¡° It''s easy to say Lin Yue said faintly, "these are the main forces of the five element Protoss. If they die on the battlefield, the five families will almost collapse. It''s not like your black family has a big career. There are few and not many


    Big impact. "


    "Presumptuous!" Heimeng God gave a cold drink.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue''s body flew straight back out, spewed out a mouthful of blood in the air, and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Little woods!"


    "Lin Yue!"


    "Elder Lin!"


    "Emperor Lin Yue!"


    Xiaobai, bingyoulan and the people of the five element Protoss were shocked, and then they became very angry.


    "Heimeng, you are too deceiving!" Xiaobai''s face was cold, and his whole body was flashing with runes¡° Stop it Lin Yue said in a hurry. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up.

 Chapter 1024

    "Stop it


    Lin Yue stood up and said, looking at heimeng, he suddenly gave a sneer.


    He is not a magnanimous person, but a person who thinks about love, and also thinks that if heimeng and Baiming give him a reasonable explanation later, why they betray and leave when the demons are in danger, maybe they can live around them.


    But now it seems that there is no need.


    Especially heimeng, we must let him live as if he were dead!


    Heimeng looks at Lin Yue''s smile, but feels cold all over.


    He seemed to see a familiar smell, but immediately told himself that it was impossible.


    He had already sent someone to check the details of Lin Yue. He was just a friar who came up from the lower spiritual realm.


    Such an identity is basically impossible to be the rebirth of the God and devil emperor.


    "What are you laughing at?" Black Meng coldly said, "dare to be so disrespectful, if it is not now eventful, already will kill you!"


    He knew that Lin Yue''s position in the five elements Protoss was very high, and his reputation was also good.


    If there is no basis to kill it, it will cause public anger.


    "It''s just funny." Lin Yue said, "for the sake of Tiandao league''s order, we almost died. Unexpectedly, we were suspected. That''s all


    He turned his head and looked at Bingyu. "Chief Bingyu, I want to make a decision. I don''t know if you agree?"


    In any case, Bing Yu is the head of the ice God clan. We must tell him about this decision to show respect.


    "You can decide everything about the ice gods." When he received the news of Lin Yue''s divine knowledge, he was surprised at first and then affirmed.


    Without Lin Yue, there would be no Bingyu. What moved him even more was that Lin Yue did not rely on his high achievements and gave him enough face in front of the public.


    It''s not wrong to follow such a person¡° Well, today I will dare to replace the ice Protoss and decide that from today on, the ice Protoss will withdraw from the alliance of heaven Lin Yue Lang Sheng said, "in the future, all kinds of actions of Tiandao League will not be involved, and when the ice Protoss is attacked by the demons, there is no need to bother heaven


    The Taoist League will help each other. "


    When he said this, everyone was shocked. Looking at Lin Yue, they thought he was crazy.


    How many people want to join the Tiandao League, but they didn''t expect him to quit!


    This is the first time since the establishment of Tiandao League.


    "Emperor Lin Yue, don''t be impulsive." Said the head of the time and space family.


    At that time, Lin Yue helped the spatiotemporal family to recognize the true face of elder MENGZHENG and get rid of the cancer. He was very kind to him.


    Now seeing that Lin Yue said this, he thought it was a decision made in a fit of anger, and quickly advised him.


    "Yes, brother Lin, it''s a big deal." Said Longxi.


    It''s a great honor to be in Tiandao League.


    Besides, the ice Protoss has been in Tiandao League for tens of thousands of years, but now they want to quit. I don''t know how the outside world guesses, and it has a bad influence on the reputation of Tiandao League.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''ve made up my mind. I don''t need any more advice." Lin Yue arched his hand and said.


    "You want to threaten us with this?" Black Mongolia sneers, "also don''t weigh own weight to think, now ice Protoss just drag alliance hind legs."


    "We have self-knowledge, that is to know that in order not to delay the league, to make such a decision." Lin Yue said, "from now on, we will not be members of the alliance of heaven, let''s go!"


    "Wait!"


    They turned their heads and turned their eyes to Xiao Bai¡° Xiao Lin, wait for me for a moment. Let''s go together. " Xiaobai said, "as you all know, I just killed the talisman in my family a few days ago. Now the strength of the talisman is weak, and it''s just a drag to stay in Tiandao League. In view of this, I''m sorry


    Fu clan, decide to quit! "


    They were shocked, but they didn''t expect that the FUZU would quit.


    "We quit, too." Said the emperor.


    If it had not been for Lin Yue, he would have been killed.


    The five element Protoss has been revived in recent years because of Lin Yue. Now Lin Yue needs support most.


    "We quit, too."


    "Quit!"


    The people of the five element Protoss immediately expressed their views one after another.


    Yi Tian Shen Zun has been watching coldly, and did not speak.


    Although the five element Protoss has been revitalized in recent years, it is far from its peak state.


    None of these families is one of the nine families in the spirit world. Whether they can withdraw or not has little influence on their combat effectiveness.


    Moreover, after these battles, these forces are obviously powerless and useless.


    I''m afraid that after leaving Tiandao League, it will decline more rapidly.


    "I can''t see that Lin Yue has such a high position in your heart." Heimeng obviously didn''t expect that one Lin Yue could drive so many people out of Tiandao League.


    "But you understand that it''s easy to withdraw from the league, but it''s hard to re-enter the league."


    "Since we have retreated, we have no reason to re-enter." Xiaobai said, "the main road faces the sky, each side, goodbye!"


    "Wait!" Heimeng said coldly, "Fu Chen, did I let you go? I''ve been so kind to you all these years. I don''t even have respect for the strong! "


    "The strong are angry, draw the edge to the stronger, the weak are angry, draw the edge to the weaker." Lin Yue light said, "the words have come to this point, no need to say more."


    "You Heimeng naturally heard Lin Yue''s satire, and the powerful pressure directly covered it.


    "Amitabha!"


    With a Buddha''s name, the power suddenly dissipated.


    "Tianlei Luohan, who are you?" Heimeng frowned. Unexpectedly, at this time, Tianlei Luohan made a move.


    The strength of the black people is far less than that of the Buddhist world. They dare not offend.


    "Before, they were still allies who killed demons and Demons together. Now they are going to fight each other?" Tianlei Luohan said, "now that they have made a decision, let them go. Don''t hurt people any more."


    Heimeng opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything.


    Lin Yue and others left without looking back.


    There was a silence in the hall of tiandaomeng, and the atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    Some people continued to sigh, what a glory the five elements Protoss was in those years, but today it is reduced to such a level.


    In a word, there is no long-lasting family.


    Even the famous gods and demons in those days have disappeared now.


    After Lin Yue and others left, the family leaders followed Lin Yue to the ice gods.


    This war, everyone is very tired, need to take a good rest for a period of time.


    But Lin Yue said he had something to do, so he followed him directly.


    "I didn''t expect that in order to support me, everyone even withdrew from Tiandao League." Lin Yue said that there were dozens of deities flying in front of him. "Take this first. It''s good for healing."


    Do as he says, and your eyes will shine.


    I didn''t expect that this world is still such a good thing.


    With the growth of Lin Yue''s cultivation, the more powerful the effect of Tianlu is, of course, the purer the aura it absorbs. In the magic tower, the aura can be easily absorbed, and it is the purest and cleanest aura. The quality and quantity of shenxuantianlu produced are naturally improved.

 Chapter 1025

    The spirit of the people is much better when they take shenxuantianlu.


    They followed Lin Yue out of Tiandao League, but there was nothing to do next.


    But they don''t regret the decision.


    In the past few years, except acting according to the orders of the Tiandao League, no substantial benefits have been gained.


    A lot of people have already felt unfair, and they just quit this time.


    "Emperor Lin Yue, what should we do next?" Asked the emperor.


    After this battle with the demons, the family was seriously damaged.


    "First stabilize the emotions of the family disciples." Lin Yue said, "then I will create a space for practice. At that time, the five element Protoss can send their gifted disciples to practice. Only when you become strong, you won''t be bullied. "


    With his current strength and the help of the magic tower, it is not difficult to create an independent space with a time difference of 50 times.


    In the hearts of all the people, Lin Yue helped them to improve their disciples'' cultivation. It was so good.


    "Emperor Lin Yue, since you are so selfless, we wood gods will share one of the big wood life skills for the alliance." Said the emperor.


    Although people of the five element Protoss can practice the skills of other families before, the profound skills of each family are not shared with others.


    But now, the wood emperor unexpectedly takes out a big God to pass skill, pour is let a person some accident.


    "I, the golden Protoss, also share a great divine power!"


    "The fire god clan, also shares a great God''s skill!"


    "In this case, the native gods will not lag behind. They will share a great divine power!"


    Lin Yue smiles. He knows the feedback of gratitude. It''s very good.


    Over the years, the five element Protoss has fallen, but it is rare that they still attach great importance to friendship.


    Although Xiaobai was on the side, he didn''t participate.


    The five elements Protoss are of the same origin. They are very different from the practice of the Fu family. It''s meaningless to put them together.


    He was the first to respond to Lin Yue, not because of anything else, but because they were brothers.


    He didn''t care about the heaven way alliance, but he couldn''t see Lin Yue wronged for nothing.


    "Very good. Let''s go back and wait for my news." Lin Yue said.


    After this war, we are very tired.


    Mu Huang and others left, and Xiao Bai stayed.


    "What do you think, Xiao Lin?" Xiao Bai asked.


    He knew Lin Yue well and could not have made such a decision on impulse.


    "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll help you recover first." Lin Yue said, urging the magic tower, soft beams of light into his body.


    Xiaobai was also very tired after the battle, but then he got better.


    This familiar feeling is that Lin Yue used this method to make his divine consciousness clear in Tianyuan.


    He has been very curious about who XIAOLINZI is and why he has such a powerful therapeutic ability.


    But he never asked. Everyone has his own secret. When Lin Yue wants to tell him, he will say it.


    After an hour, Xiaobai became lively again.


    "Come on, drink and talk." Lin Yue took out two jars of good wine and threw one to Xiaobai.


    "It''s not an impulse to leave Tiandao League." Lin Yue said, "it''s just a chance to bully me with the help of black Meng."


    He knows what tiandaomeng is like.


    Once a person or force gets a certain height, without the correct guidance of people, it is easy not to treat people as people.


    Now in this world, a strong emperor will not care about the life and death of an ordinary person.


    If ordinary people do not mean to offend, or the emperor is in a bad mood, it is likely to kill people.


    It sounds ridiculous, but that''s the reality.


    When Lin Yue was a disciple of the demons, he once met an emperor.


    He has experienced it personally, but from an outsider''s point of view.


    His true identity, Xiaobai is still unknown.


    "I''ve heard a story told by others. A long time ago, a group of mortals were on their way. They saw the emperor flying in the air, shouting at the gods, showing fanaticism and kneeling to worship."


    "Unfortunately, they were very unlucky. They were in a bad mood when they met the emperor, but they killed all these people in one hand."


    At that time, Lin Yue was already in the realm of emperor, so he angrily accused the emperor.


    "Do you know what he said?" Lin Yue took a sip of wine and asked Xiaobai.


    "What did you say?"


    "Mortals are as cheap as ants. It doesn''t matter how many live and how many die. Anyway, they have no meaning to live." Lin Yue said faintly, but Xiaobai still recognized a trace of fluctuation in his mood.


    "There are many strong people in the world with such mentality." Xiaobai said.


    "In the end, the emperor was also killed. He learned that he was still a member of the divine world." Lin Yue said.


    Of course, it was he who did it.


    Before killing him, I searched his soul and found that many people in the divine world had the same attitude towards mortals.


    After that, he was disgusted with the divine world.


    Although, this is not the case for all people.


    Today''s Tiandao alliance has long been dominated by the divine world.


    So this time, Lin Yue looked for an opportunity to break away from Tiandao League.


    It''s better not to join an organization that doesn''t take human life seriously.


    "It''s time to kill." Xiaobai said, "it seems that the divine world is not a good bird. Next, what do you want to do? In addition, if the demons attack the five element Protoss, who can you ask for help? " Lin Yue said with a smile, "what can we do next? As for the demons'' fighting against the five elements Protoss, this kind of thing will hardly happen. The position of the five elements Protoss is in the middle of the great power of Tiandao League. The demons will not have any power over them


    Take risks with the five elements


    "You''ve already thought about it." Xiaobai said with a smile¡° After all, I''m not alone. I also represent the ice gods. I have to consider them when I do things. " Lin Yue said, "now it seems that the Tiandao alliance''s action to find the devil emperor will not stop there. There will be actions. In this way, the five elements Protoss will not stop


    I will take part in it again, because I can''t afford it. Now, for the five element Protoss, breaking away from the alliance of heaven''s way will definitely bring more advantages than disadvantages. "


    If Mu Huang and others fall again, then the five elements Protoss will fall and be completely abandoned.


    It''s better to develop your own strength than to be cannon fodder for others.


    "So you''ve got it all figured out." Xiaobai said, "it''s just a game."


    No wonder Lin Yue provoked black Meng with his words and ordered him to do it. It turned out that he had an idea for a long time.


    "There is no way. The situation of the five elements Protoss is in front of us." Lin Yue said, "but this time that heimeng beat me, I can''t do that."


    "What are you going to do?" Xiao Bai asked.


    Heimeng is the realm of divine respect. With their strength, they are now vulnerable.


    "Take your time and look for opportunities." Lin Yue''s mouth turned up slightly. Xiaobai is surprised to know that if Lin Yue has this expression, there must be some people who are unlucky.

 Chapter 1026

    In a flash, three months have passed.


    During this period, the people of Tiandao League organized another trip to purgatory mountain.


    After a little resistance, the demons gave up.


    After the Tiandao alliance successfully defeated the demons, they searched the purgatory mountain carefully, and found no trace of the demon emperor.


    Later, the people of Tiandao League went to the ghost star again. Although they got the fierce resistance from the demons and witches, they won the battle, defeated their opponents and searched for the ghost star carefully.


    However, to their great disappointment, they still did not find anything.


    The people of Tiandao League withdrew first. After the battle between purgatory mountain and ghost star, many of them were seriously injured and needed to be cultivated.


    The three forbidden areas where the devil emperor was supposed to be reborn are now the red blood nether world.


    But no one is sure that the devil must be in the red blood nether world.


    Since the first two places are not right, then the red blood nether world may also get nothing.


    But, after all, we have to explore again.


    According to the observation of the celestial masters in the Dragon Kingdom, the magic emperor stars are flashing more and more frequently, and there are signs of re lighting, indicating that the magic emperor''s strength is getting stronger and stronger.


    When his strength is restored to the God level, the magic star will be forever bright, unless he falls again.


    A month ago, Lin Yue had already established a 50 times time differential practice space in the ice Protoss.


    The five element Protoss has sent disciples with excellent cultivation talents to practice.


    They didn''t take part in the activities of Tiandao League, and they were determined to practice well.


    Although Tiandao alliance triumphed in these two times, it also paid a price.


    If the five element Protoss had gone twice, it might have been the cannon fodder.


    Lin Yue also practiced the great powers of the other four nationalities and mastered them smoothly.


    Mu Huang''s life skill, swallowing Yan long Dao, earth God''s defense skill, and Jin Di''s heaven chopping skill.


    This is one of the top magic powers of each family, which is extremely rare.


    From now on, the friendship between the five element Protoss is one step closer.


    Lin Yue left the ice gods and came to the cloud green forest.


    He freely went through the layers of prohibition and came to a huge space.


    Each giant, about 300 meters high, is practicing in a vast martial arts field.


    Every landing will make the earthquake tremble.


    Fortunately, there are restrictions in this area, otherwise the whole cloud green forest will tremble.


    "Master, here you are!"


    Manwang was surprised to see him.


    Lin Yue nodded and motioned him to go to the room to say, don''t affect the disciples'' cultivation.


    "What''s the strength of the clan now?" Lin Yue asked.


    "To master, there are ten people at the level of emperor, one thousand people at the level of God King, and about 30000 people at the level of God and Emperor." Man Wang said.


    Over the years, thanks to Lin Yue''s frequent visits, he has not only brought many high-level elixirs with pure properties, but also improved their strength.


    "Choose another ten disciples who have stayed in the realm of God for a long time and have good cultivation talents." Lin Yue said, "today, I want to promote them to the realm of emperor."


    Manwang knew that Lin Yue was powerful, so he went to arrange it immediately.


    Lin Yue went into a secret room and promoted the ten disciples brought by manwang to the realm of emperor one by one.


    The disciples felt a great surprise, which was incredible.


    They never thought that they could enter the realm of the emperor in such a way.


    Before, Lin Yue also promoted the barbarian disciples to cultivation, but according to Lin Yue, the promotion was kept secret.


    The barbarian''s disciples looked at it. In one day, there were ten thunder punishments in the sky, which was extremely shocking.


    When they saw the ten people, they were all promoted to the realm of emperor, which was even more incredible.


    "As long as we practice well, there is still such a chance." Manwang said, "but don''t be impetuous. Otherwise, it''s easy to produce demons, which will backfire."


    The disciples dispersed, but everyone decided to practice better.


    Barbarians can produce ten powerful gods in one day. What''s impossible?


    At this time, Lin Yue closed his eyes to practice in the secret room.


    Even he is very tired now, so he has to urge the magic tower to recover his mental strength.


    As things get closer and closer, our strength must be greatly enhanced.


    Half a month ago, Xiaojun went back to the ice Protoss and said that master Mo Qilin and King white winged tiger had also recovered.


    He also said that the army of millions of fierce beasts under the command of master Mo Qilin and the white winged tiger king were at Lin Yue''s disposal at any time.


    But these, even with the killing alliance and the five element Protoss, are far from enough.


    His enemies are too powerful.


    The next day, Lin Yue left here and returned to the killing alliance.


    Now he is at the peak of the emperor. It''s too difficult for him to step forward when he meets the shackles of cultivation.


    Soon afterwards, we got the news that Tiandao League would go to the red blood nether world to explore the trace of the devil emperor.


    In fact, Lin Yue has no bottom in his heart. After so many years, he has fallen down once. He doesn''t know whether the Da Zhen ban system, which covers the breath of the devil emperor, can hide the search of the Tiandao League.


    If it is discovered by Tiandao League, the situation is not good.


    After he changed his face, he quietly came to the red blood nether world and reached the place where the demon emperor practiced.


    If you don''t urge the magic tower, you can''t find that there are prohibitions in this place.


    In fact, 100000 meters below the ground is the place where the devil emperor practiced.


    Lin Yue urged the magic tower to feel that there was an extremely weak prohibition.


    This is because he is now the strength of the constraints, but also can not urge all the strength of the magic tower.


    Now I''m just sure that the devil is still here, but I don''t know if the people of Tiandao league can find it.


    Just as he was trying to find a way, he blinked and put on his invisibility robe to completely restrain his breath.


    "Tiandao League will come in three days. We must stop them!" Feather evil says.


    "Now you and I are both badly injured. I''m afraid we can''t resist them." Dijiang said, "besides, people from the film clan will come to help this time."


    The inside information of Tiandao League is still very deep, and the powerful people in the divine world are like clouds, which makes them seriously injured.


    "That''s as long as possible." Yuxie said, "if the devil emperor is not in the red blood nether world, the people of Tiandao League will have no direction. At that time, we can take the opportunity to rest and cultivate."


    They don''t know where the devil emperor is. They are just guessing like tiandaomeng.


    "If we still lose this time, we''ll stop tossing about." Emperor Jiang said, "do your best and listen to the destiny."


    In the past few wars, the witch clan also lost a lot of disciples, but they can''t help tossing about like this.


    "Well." Feather evil light says.


    Now the elite disciples of the demon clan are also suffering heavy losses. This time, all the forces that can be mobilized in the demon clan will be summoned.


    A shadow wiggled and a figure appeared.


    "Yingzun, I''ll ask you first this time." Feather evil says.


    The red blood nether world is vast, and the shadow clan has many opportunities to attack the people of Tiandao League¡° No problem. " A husky voice sounded, "but don''t forget what you promised me."

 Chapter 1027

    Lin Yue steals his breath and hears the arrangement of the demons.


    This time, Yuxie gathered the witch clan and the shadow clan, planning to make the last resistance.


    After all, there are many disciples in Tiandao League, and the strong are like clouds. It''s unrealistic to defeat them. It''s good to be able to resist them.


    Especially in the last two defeats of the demons, the morale was low. If it wasn''t for the magic emperor, I''m afraid many people would have lost their heart to fight.


    This time, they will try their best to hold back the alliance of heaven and Taoism, and they can delay it for one more breath. Maybe the demon emperor will be born after one more breath.


    As long as the magic emperor reappears, no matter how much it costs!


    Now that the five emperors are away and the Buddha is away, it''s a great time for the devil emperor to be present.


    Lin Yue hides himself in one place and looks at the people of the demons, witches and shadow families.


    Sound and shadow are shuttling through the jungle, arranging a large array.


    Soon, the time of the day passed, and the red blood nether world was calm again.


    The people on the side of the demon clan are in complete ambush.


    Their current strength is not as good as Tiandao League. They can only do something by virtue of the terrain.


    There was silence around. The original creatures in this area had been cowered in the cave by the powerful threat of the demons, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Lin Yue''s eyes blinked. A group of people came from the sky.


    The army of Tiandao League headed by Yi tianshenzun came at a gallop.


    It''s frightening that the powerful pressure directly covers this area.


    "Yuxie, you''ve already come. Don''t hide." Yi tianshenzun said


    He knew that it was impossible for the demons to give up their resistance.


    So this time, he basically brought all the forces above the level of heaven and God.


    The vast millions of people covered most of the sky.


    "Yi Tian, even if you repel us, can you prevent the rebirth of the demon emperor?" Feather evil sneer, appear in the air, "devil emperor rebirth, who also can''t stop!"


    He needs to cheer up the people on his side. After all, this time is likely to be the last battle between the two sides in a short time.


    We should try our best to hold them down. As long as the devil is reborn, then everything can be handled by the devil.


    "Then try it!" Yi Tian Shen Zun coldly said that the powerful momentum of the eight levels of Shen Zun was completely emitted, and the prestige extended towards the area of the red blood nether world.


    Yuxie''s evil Qi is rolling and resisting the pressure. Her eyes turn red instantly. The breath of Yinxie is very uncomfortable.


    "Kill


    Yi Tian Shen Zun gave a big drink. He had a big sword in his hand, a big golden sword in his hand, and chopped it at Yu Xie.


    The disciples of Tiandao League roared and rushed to the red blood nether world one after another, and a great war was staged again.


    Lin Yue is in the invisible state, constantly avoiding the fighting between the two sides.


    There were so many people. He moved to a mountain, flew to a high tree, and looked at it from a distance.


    This time, heimeng, Baiming and others are all here, fighting with the strong of the demon family and the witch family.


    Lin Yue urged the magic tower, two flames gushed from the deep of his eyes, and some shadows were very clear in his eyes.


    This time, the shadow clan also sent out almost all their strength, because the conditions given by the demons were too tempting to refuse.


    Soon, on the ground, there were patches of blood and some bodies.


    The fierce decisive battle between the two sides resulted in red eyes.


    When Lin Yue saw Gu Shuo, he was biting off the neck of a powerful emperor of Tiandao League and swallowing his original spirit.


    Fortunately, the five elements Protoss and the FUZU withdrew from the Tiandao alliance. Otherwise, there would not be many people left after this battle.


    Click!


    Black Meng and a devil heaven mercilessly to a palm, the arm is directly broken by the huge strength, then the right arm burst!


    He spewed out a mouthful of blood and grew a brand new arm as he retreated.


    But the strength and strength of this arm is much weaker than before.


    As long as the gods are immortal, they can be reborn by dripping blood. They can have new limbs without strengthening and refining. Compared with the previous ones, they are much worse.


    That demon heaven Zun laughs a, brandish battle axe, mercilessly chop.


    "Up Heimeng yelled, "the breeze does not rise, the dark sky escapes, heaven and earth return to their hearts, and there are nine images of inaction!"


    As his voice fell, nine figures appeared beside the devil in an instant. They were of different shapes, armed with various weapons, and full of momentum.


    This is the most powerful magic power of the black people. The nine images of the black sky are like great magic.


    Demon Tianzun frowned and suddenly felt something bad. Although his opponent''s body strength was not as strong as him, the magic power was too powerful and locked him.


    Then, however, he received a message of divinity and frowned slightly.


    "Die for me!" In order to expend huge spiritual energy, heimeng had to cut off his opponent when he used his magic power.


    This magic power is extremely powerful. As long as the other party admits the wrong body, then the person in the same realm will be killed.


    With a laugh, the devil''s spirit rolled, changed his shape in an instant, and raised his huge axe.


    Bang!


    One of his bodies flew upside down and fell heavily on the ground, and the other phantoms collapsed.


    Poof!


    Black Meng spewed out a mouthful of blood, full of shock.


    "You... How can you know the flaw of magic power?"


    "It''s just a trick." Devil heaven Zun laughed, but he was relieved.


    Although he didn''t know who told him, he finally believed it and blocked it. Fortunately, he won the bet.


    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and wanted to escape.


    It''s too powerful for him to fight any more.


    "I want to go, it''s too late!" The devil God drank all over his body, and his evil spirit soared to the sky. Two long Dragons of evil spirit directly entangled heimeng.


    Heimeng spat out a mouthful of blood again. With a flash of sword on his body, he broke down the evil spirit dragon and flew away again.


    The devil would not let such a good opportunity pass, and he would immediately block in front of him and swing his axe to chop


    Heimeng was so frightened that he didn''t step back.


    He had a very bad feeling in his heart. With a wave of the long sword, ten thousand swords were cut out and he continued to run for his life.


    This intuition told him that if he went on fighting again, he would not be able to save his life.


    However, the huge axe cut off all the sword Qi, and a wind blade directly penetrated heimeng''s chest.


    Poof!


    Black dream again gushes out a mouthful of blood, his face is pale, a bite of teeth, directly cast Wanli blink, want to leave here.


    "Come out!" Demon Tianzun wielded the axe, red eyes, hands holding the axe, toward the air mercilessly split.


    Suddenly, a sharp distortion of space, a blood man flew out.


    Space debris, directly through the body of black Meng, internal organs broken.


    With a laugh, demon Tianzun swung his axe to chop again.


    Bang!


    The huge body flew upside down, and there was a long sword in the devil''s chest.


    "Brother Bai!"


    Heimeng looked at the figure in the air, his face was very happy.


    But then, his face became painful. A hand like thing, straight through his heart!

 Chapter 1028

    A sad voice rang through the whole land.


    Heimeng''s heart was directly grasped by a "claw" full of black, and the painful words on his face twisted.


    A black figure swayed a few times, forming a human appearance.


    "The shadow clan God reveres!" Black Meng''s face was pale, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    Bai Ming flies to his side, is also a face of caution.


    Heimeng is seriously injured now. Although he hurt the devil with one sword, now he has a strong shadow family God. The form is not optimistic.


    Shua!


    The devil God drew out the sword, and the evil spirit surged at the wound, and soon recovered.


    Originally he could have killed heimeng, but Bai Ming suddenly appeared and pierced his heart.


    Fortunately, Yingzun came here, which was enough to leave heimeng and Baiming.


    "You two are the weakest deities in Tiandao League. They are really too weak." Shadow Zun licked the blood on his hand and pinched his heart.


    He mainly feeds on spirits, and has no appetite for heart and blood.


    The reason why heimeng''s heart is dug out is to make his strength drop sharply, and then devour his spirit.


    The spirit of a strong God is too good for him.


    Heimeng, who has lost his heart, can''t die. Although he can grow up again, because it is an extremely important organ, even if he is reborn, he will have a great impact on his strength in a short time.


    So now, whether we can survive or not, to a large extent, depends on Bai Ming.


    However, in the face of Yingzun and a demon God, there are still many bad things.


    Bai Ming snorts coldly. He cuts the sword in his hand, and then runs away with heimeng.


    They are really not the opponents of Yingzun and that demon Tianzun. It''s important to protect their lives now.


    Originally, I thought that this victory could suppress the demons, but I didn''t expect that the shadow clan had a strong one at the level of God. It was really hidden too deeply.


    Over the years, the spirit world has selected ten or nine families for several times. The shadow family has never been on the list. No one expected that this family was stronger than other big forces.


    Shadow Zun and devil Tianzun catch up with each other directly. How can they let the flesh fly.


    In the dark, Lin Yue blinked his eyes and followed him from a distance.


    It was he who told the devil where the flaw was in the great art of the nine images of the dark sky, and then he hit heimeng hard.


    He will never spare these two traitors.


    Heimeng and Baiming are bitter in their hearts. They are already scarred. They appeal to Yitian and other gods for help, but it''s of no use at all.


    Because now, although Tiandao League is dominant as a whole, its power is almost equal at the level of God worship, because they never thought that the shadow clan should have God worship.


    At present, Yi tianshenzun is being held back by Yuxie and others. He doesn''t dare to go to the rescue.


    Heimeng and Baiming have no way. Their fighting power is very poor now. They can only escape. They hope that the God of heaven can kill their opponents and come to help them.


    It''s just a question whether we can survive that time.


    Two people constantly blink away, already out of the main battle circle.


    Roar!


    At this time, suddenly a huge head appeared above them, opened the mouth of the blood basin, and directly passed through their bodies!


    Bai Ming and heimeng''s momentum suddenly became decadent. They bit their teeth and continued to run away.


    The huge head moved for a while, recovered to the shape of shadow, and continued to pursue.


    Yingzun uses the method of swallowing souls, swallowing part of the soul power of the two people directly, and then becomes powerful.


    The devil God was not weak at all. He took a step forward, but his body appeared behind Bai Ming and heimeng in an instant, and the axe in his hand waved down fiercely.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Poof!


    They spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at each other, full of despair.


    They are not rivals at all.


    Plus a devil, the chance of escape is too low.


    At present, the only way to pray is to delay time until Yi tianshenzun and others quickly solve their opponents and rush to treat them.


    "It''s really vulnerable." Shadow Zun said with a smile, come to them in no hurry.


    The devil, carrying a huge axe, came and walked over.


    This time, they really can''t fly.


    "Heimeng and Baiming, you two, did not expect to have today." The devil gave a sneer.


    "Yamo, if it wasn''t for Yingzun, you would have been dead. Can you still be here?" Black Meng cold hum a, since so, simply don''t run.


    This demon God, named Yamo, is one of the three demon gods of the demon clan, and also the one with the worst strength.


    "If it wasn''t for Bai Ming, you would have been drained by me now." Ya Mo sneered, "you two have cheated the world for so many years. Today you are finally punished."


    "We sit upright. If we say retribution, it will be your turn sooner or later." Bai Ming said¡° Ha ha, that''s a big joke. " Yamo said, "others don''t know. We don''t know. When the God devil emperor fell, the rest of the generals in the clan died. But you two survived. If you didn''t provide a pass for the divine world


    Key information, sold his master, will the divine world support you, let you set up black and white two races? "


    It''s a long time ago, but which one is not an old man who has lived for countless years. They all remember what happened in those years.


    Black Meng and white Ming face twitch a few times, but did not speak.


    "It''s better to be a dog than a pig." Ya Mo sneered, "it''s said that my demon clan is cold-blooded and shameless. Compared with you, it''s really a big witch to see a small Witch. Even the master who has saved his life can sell it. It''s not as good as a beast!"


    "Shut up "How we are, it''s not up to you to judge," he cried


    This is the last thing he would like to mention, and it''s a shame that can''t be erased in his life.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? When it comes to pain?" Ya Mo sneered, "two scum, they even entered the alliance of heaven, which shows that the alliance of heaven is not a good thing, they all deserve to die!"


    The evil spirit on his body is rolling, waving the long axe in his hand again and cutting it down.


    At the same time, Yingzun also moved.


    Black Meng and white Ming clench their teeth, eyes a ruthless, light drink, hands instantly make a complex seal.


    A huge black palm covered the sky for a long time, and fell down in a thunderbolt!


    Yingzun and Yamo retreated rapidly when they saw that they were powerful¡° The skill of the gods and demons Ya Mo sneered, "I have a face. It''s really cheeky to show the skills of the gods and demons!"

 Chapter 1029

    In the face of death, heimeng and Baiming had no choice but to use the skills they practiced in the demons, and forced back the Yamu and Yingzun.


    This skill reminds them of the scene that the master taught them in those years. It not only raised a little shame, but also just flashed in a flash.


    If they had not made a decision, they would have been killed.


    "He is really a shameless man." Ya Mo sneered, "but even so, it''s just a futile struggle."


    Both heimeng and Baiming have been injured now. Their combat effectiveness is very poor, and there is no escape possibility at all.


    I haven''t swallowed the blood of God for a long time. Although these two people are very dirty, they can only make do with it.


    Absorb two people essence blood, strength should be able to promote a level again.


    Ying Zun had already heard enough of the nonsense of the cliff desert. He transformed himself into a black dragon, opened his mouth, and passed through them in a flash.


    Poof!


    Heimeng and Baiming spewed out a mouthful of blood directly, their hair turned white instantly, and their spirits were extremely weak.


    This time, Yingzun devoured part of their soul power.


    This time, they are really doomed.


    The Dragon roared and swallowed it again.


    Yamo also raised his axe and smashed it heavily.


    "Stop it


    A burst of drink sounded in the air, haoze shenzun in the hands of the sword waved ten thousand sword will be two package.


    Heimeng and Baiming are ecstatic, and finally someone has come to save them!


    Haoze God just defeated a demon God. Seeing that the situation here was critical, he came in a flash.


    His spiritual power is also greatly consumed, and his current combat power is barely able to fight with Yingzun and Yamo.


    Yingzun''s eyes were cold, and he suddenly drank. In the whole sky, his figure was coming to kill haoze shenzun.


    Bang!


    At this time, heimeng and Baiming were severely hit and flew out, spewing out a few mouthfuls of blood in the air again, crashing a mountain to collapse.


    This is the strategy of Yingzun and Yamo. He first drags down haoze shenzun, and Yamo uses his great divine skill to give Baiming and heimeng a fatal blow to completely defeat their fighting power. Then he can deal with haoze shenzun with peace of mind.


    Now the state of Baiming and heimeng, I''m afraid even the people in the highest realm of the emperor can''t fight.


    "Mean!"


    Haoze yelled, and his sword skill was fierce.


    Although he despised heimeng and Baiming, Tiandao League still needed them.


    At this time, an eagle sounded, a Xuan Eagle flew.


    This is Yi tianshenzun. Seeing that the two men have lost all their fighting power, he sent a Xuanying to take them first.


    Heimeng and Baiming fly to the eagle''s back. They are glad to escape the disaster.


    How can Yingzun and Yamo watch them escape? But haoze shenzun tries to stop them, and there is no way to stop them.


    "Yingzun, Yamo, we remember this hatred!" Heimeng said hatefully, "next time, I will take your life!"


    It seems that it''s too shameless to run away like this, so I''ll leave two cruel words behind.


    Yingzun and Yamo hate to see them disappear in the sky, and the attack is more fierce.


    "Another escape." Heimeng was relieved. Now they were far away from the red blood ghost. They should be safe.


    Although the injury was serious, at least one life was saved.


    "Not necessarily."


    Just as his voice fell, a cold voice rang out.


    Bang!


    Xuanying''s body directly collided with a forbidden system and shocked both heimeng and Baiming.


    The forbidden wall was twisted and then restored to its original shape.


    "Who!" Heimeng and Baiming cried nervously.


    If this prohibition is normal, they can break it by lifting their little finger.


    But in their current state, it will take a long time to break it by force.


    A figure, slowly into the prohibition.


    "Lin Yue!" He was surprised.


    He and Bai Ming looked at each other and couldn''t believe it!


    "It''s me." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    This is a hundred Li area. He urged the magic tower to set up layers of prohibitions and illusions. It is very difficult for ordinary gods to find this place.


    Today, he needs new accounts and old accounts to work out together.


    "Ignorant boy, seek death!" Heimeng said angrily. He raised his hand to teach Lin Yue a lesson.


    Pop!


    Lin Yue slapped him in the air and fanned him out.


    Poof!


    Black Meng spewed out a mouthful of blood, full of shock.


    "You... You dare to hit me!" "Black Mongolia roars," I want you and ice Protoss up and down, chicken dog does not stay


    It''s a great shame that a person at the level of emperor dare to slap him.


    No one believed it, and he had no face to live.


    Xuanying spread his huge wings and swept towards Lin Yue.


    "Bad luck for you!" Lin Yue''s eyes were cold and his hand pointed, "the boundary of ice!"


    In a flash, Xuanying''s whole body was frozen and couldn''t move.


    "Death is broken!"


    Lin Yue said coldly. With a wave of his hand, Xuanying''s body turned into pieces of ice and broke into nothingness. Yuanshen was frozen and flew over.


    "You are crazy!" Bai Ming said, "that''s the eagle that Yi Tianshen respected."


    This Xuanying is the highest level of the emperor, but I didn''t expect that he couldn''t even take Lin Yue''s move.


    This also made them understand that this time Lin Yue was a bad comer.


    "So what?" Lin Yue opened his mouth and swallowed the spirit of Xuanying¡° Ha ha, Lin Yue, you are dead, the ice gods are dead, even the whole five elements gods are dead! " Heimeng wiped the blood on his mouth and laughed, "this eagle has been respected by Yi Tianshen for thousands of years, and his feelings are very good. He was killed by Yi Tianshen


    You killed me. You really don''t know what to do


    "I don''t know my own life or death, but I know that you must die today." Lin Yue said faintly, but his body went out in an instant.


    Bang, bang!


    With two loud noises, the bodies of heimeng and Baiming were directly smashed out.


    Now their strength, even the general emperor peak strong can not deal with.


    What''s more, today''s Lin Yue, no matter in speed or strength, is far better than the average peak power, only a little distance from the realm of God.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue clenched his right fist, wrapped it in Ice Armor, and hit heimeng''s mouth again.


    Click!


    Hard teeth, actually cracked!


    As a deity, his body has been cultivated for a long time. Even ordinary imperial instruments can''t hurt him. But now Lin Yue has smashed it. This strength is really amazing.


    "You


    Heimeng''s mouth was full of blood and he wanted to speak, but he saw his fist fall again.


    With a few bangs, the black teeth cracked and all fell off.


    Black Meng suddenly thought of a picture, actually temporarily forget the pain.


    I remember a long time ago, when he was only a teenager.


    Once he was surrounded by the enemy, because of insufficient cultivation, he was pulled out of his mouth full of teeth and humiliated.


    At that time, he was very disappointed and even wanted to commit suicide.


    At that time, he met his master, the later God and devil emperor, who helped him grow new teeth quickly, and accepted him to guide his practice.


    His cultivation got the same promotion as flying. He found the opportunity to teach those who bullied him a lesson, smashed all their teeth and let out his breath.


    From then on, he stayed in the demons, and eventually became one of the top ten generals. Thinking of this, he took a frightened look at Lin Yue. He didn''t dare to look at Lin Yue in the opposite direction. He unconsciously retreated to the back.

 Chapter 1030

    Bai Ming is puzzled to see the strange appearance of heimeng, but he still cuts Lin Yue with his sword.


    I was bullied by dogs. I didn''t expect that they were so humiliated by a person in the realm of emperor.


    "Space captivity!"


    Lin yuetou doesn''t turn either. He uses a magic power to imprison Bai Ming. Then he turns around and hits him on the head heavily.


    Bai Ming''s body bursts out, and again spurts out a mouthful of blood.


    "You, what do you want to do?" He calmed down and finally got a little flustered.


    He took a look at it. Heimeng was uneasy. He was frightened. He seemed to be greatly frightened.


    They have known each other for so many years that they seldom see him like this.


    Even just now in the red blood nether world, he almost died. Heimeng was not so frightened.


    "Break your leg!" Lin Yue sneered and kicked Bai Ming''s leg.


    Click!


    The leg bone broke, but it didn''t break.


    Bai Ming screamed in pain and cut out a sword again.


    Lin Yue''s sword Qi collapsed. His hand was as fast as lightning. He sealed his muscles and veins. Then he stepped heavily on his lower leg at the same position, and then stepped on it again!


    Click!


    Finally, after several times, Bai Ming''s left leg was finally broken!


    The body strength of the God''s strong is very strong indeed. Even the emperor''s top strong will be broken immediately after Lin Yue''s full kick.


    Bai Ming looked at the position of the broken leg, and then looked at the frightened black Meng, his face changed greatly.


    When he was very young, about ten years old, his adoptive father was very bad to him. Because of a small thing, he broke his left leg and let him go to the street to beg, and suffered from bullying and ridicule.


    Later, I met the master, the God and devil emperor, and took him away.


    He not only recovered his left leg, but also was taught to practice.


    He cherished this opportunity, practiced very hard, had good talent and made great progress.


    One day a few years later, he found the adoptive father, broke his legs and left.


    Since then, he has been practicing in the gods and demons, and finally became one of the top ten generals.


    Now the position that Lin Yue kicked off was exactly the position where his leg was broken in those years!


    Bai Ming finally understood why heimeng was so impolite.


    "You... Who are you?" He said in a trembling voice.


    He did not dare to look up and became flustered.


    Lin Yue ordered a few times to remove the seal of their veins.


    In their present state, they are not afraid to run away.


    Lin Yue took out a big chair and sat on it.


    "Who am I, you two? Don''t you know?" He said faintly.


    Poop!


    Bai Ming and heimeng knelt directly on the ground, "Lord... Lord!"


    Their bodies trembled and their hearts were in a mess.


    Now it is almost certain that Lin Yue is the rebirth of the God and devil emperor!


    It''s incredible, but it''s in front of us.


    Lin Yue did not speak and looked coldly.


    Time, the most merciless!


    He can test a person''s nature. No matter how deep it is hidden, it will be exposed one day.


    At that time, the top ten generals of the demon clan were so glorious and powerful.


    No one would have thought that two of them would betray the emperor and the family.


    Lin Yue just sat and thought about what happened to them in those years. He was sure that he didn''t treat them badly.


    "Master... We are confused for a moment. Please forgive me!" Bai Ming said with a quick kowtow.


    Although Lin Yue''s strength can''t compare with that of that year, even if he is not a cultivator now, as long as they know that he is reborn, they will be able to defeat their psychological defense.


    No matter how strong a person is, the mind of Tao is still not perfect.


    It''s not exaggeration, it''s real.


    Every move is enough to change the land.


    This is the strength of the God and devil emperor in those years. Even if the five emperors of the divine world tried their best to kill the God and devil emperor at the cost of serious injuries to all five people and by using some means that could not be seen.


    However, he is now reborn.


    In addition to the rebirth of the devil emperor, the world will really change greatly.


    "No, I was confused." Lin Yue said.


    Bai Ming and heimeng look at each other, don''t know what this means?


    "Back then, I shouldn''t have saved you two." Lin Yue said, "it''s my kindness that makes me confused for a moment. I can''t help but look away and save you two white eyed wolves!"


    "We are wrong, master, please spare our lives!" Bai Ming and heimeng kept kowtowing.


    Now, they can only hope to survive by praying for their lives.


    The master has always been very kind. As long as they sincerely repent, they should have a chance.


    "First of all, how did the people in the divine world persuade you to betray?" Lin Yue said, "heimeng, come on."


    "It''s... Master." Heimeng said in a trembling voice, "at a short time before the war between you and the five emperors, Yitian shenzun came to us and said that the five emperors would make an engagement with you, and Tiandao League would attack the base camp of the demons. Let''s not resist."


    "Say the point." Lin Yue said, "are you waiting for me to search your soul?"


    As soon as heimeng''s face changed, he decided to tell the truth, otherwise he would be dead if he was really searched.


    To tell you the truth, at least you can have a good time when you die.


    "Yi tianshenzun asked us to tell them your... Which star is your destiny?" Then he kowtowed and trembled.


    At that time, when the five emperors fought against the God and the devil emperor, the moon star was suddenly covered, which led to the lack of star power in the later stage of the battle, which was also an important reason for the fall.


    "Good, go on!" Lin Yue said coldly.


    When the moon star was blocked, he knew that someone had betrayed him.


    Because each person''s life is different, and it is often confidential. Only those who are very familiar with it can know it.


    I thought they were just for survival, but I didn''t expect that they were more than that.


    "Yitian shenzun, let''s also tell him the weaknesses and flaws of the top ten generals of the demons." Black Meng''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    If it wasn''t for Yi tianshenzun''s analysis with them that the five emperors joined hands, no matter whether they knew what the God devil emperor''s life star was, they would have killed it without any suspense.


    If you want to live, you can only tell them what you know.


    Otherwise, when the emperor dies, they will both die.


    Lin Yue looked at them and said, "what''s the benefit of the divine world to you?"


    He sighed in his heart that if they only wanted to live, they would not have done such a thing.


    "They promised not only to keep us alive, but also to allow us to form our own forces and support us." He said, "master, we deserve to die, but we are also forced. Please forgive us once!"


    "Forced?" Lin Yue gave a sneer and stood up with a cold face.


    If he and his disciples die in the hands of the people in the divine world, he has nothing to say.


    However, another part of the reason is that heimeng and Baiming killed them!


    Can''t forgive, never forgive!


    He is now like a volcano about to erupt, a snowy mountain about to avalanche, and his power is frightening¡° Spare my life, master... "Their faces were pale and they were sweating.

 Chapter 1031

    Heimeng and Baiming constantly kowtow and beg for mercy. When they determined that Lin Yue was born again, they lost all the idea of resistance.


    No one knows better than them how powerful the means of the God and devil emperor are and how terrifying the cultivation is.


    Lin Yue gave them a cold look and shook his head.


    Some mistakes can be forgiven, but some, absolutely not.


    He raised his hands gently, and a force came out of it.


    Heimeng and Baiming trembled, as if they knew what was going to happen.


    "Master... Spare my life!"


    "You two have lived long enough!" Lin Yue''s breath broke out completely. He dug out the two gods and threw them into the magic tower.


    Looking at the two bodies in front of him, he thought for a moment and put them in the magic tower.


    The body of the strong God is extremely strong, and can be made into a puppet later, which must be a big killing weapon.


    He took the ban and fled.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. With the primordial gods of heimeng and Baiming, you can enter the realm of divine respect after swallowing and refining.


    At this time, in the red blood nether world, tiandaomeng and the demons are still fighting hard.


    No one knows that heimeng and Baiming have been killed.


    Finally, some powerful people from the divine and Buddhist realms came to help in this battle, which led to a clear battle situation.


    The demons are losing, and their disciples are falling.


    On the other hand, Tiandao League is more courageous.


    "Yuxie, you demons, witches and shadow people will die here today!" Yi tianshenzun said with a laugh.


    At this moment, it''s really not easy.


    The three clans, such as the demons, are worthy of being the ancient clans, and they are very difficult to deal with.


    Fortunately, now, it can be completely defeated.


    "Yi Tian, you''re too early to be happy." Feather evil coldly said, "when the devil emperor is reborn, it is when you wait for your death!"


    "Ha ha, even if the devil is reborn, the five emperors and the Buddha will come back one day. It''s like daydreaming to change the world!" Yi Tianshen said in a loud voice, "since ancient times, evil does not oppress right. You are a demon after all!"


    "The devil is indeed a devil, but sometimes man is not necessarily a man!" Feather evil said with a smile, slowly fly up, "with my body, to worship the ancestors, call the ancestors, to shake the magic power!"


    The magic lines on his eyebrows broke and flew, the magic Qi rolled, and the magic Qi soon permeated this area.


    The eyes of the demon disciples are moist. This is the call of the demon God.


    Once performed, it means that one''s cultivation will turn into nothingness, and he will live no more than three days at most.


    Even if the devil is reborn, it can''t be cured!


    Such a big price is to summon the virtual shadow of zumo and give the enemy a fatal blow!


    A huge virtual shadow appeared behind Yuxie, and the huge pressure made all the members of Tiandao League retreat unconsciously.


    Roar!


    A tall ancient ancestor demon appeared and roared, holding a bloody axe and cutting it down!


    With a bang, hundreds of mountains were directly flattened. On the earth, cracks hundreds of meters wide appeared and stretched out.


    Tens of thousands of disciples of Tiandao League were unable to dodge, and their bodies were swept by the wind force. Together with Yuan Shen, they directly collapsed, and their bodies died!


    Poof!


    Yi Tian and several deities of Tiandao League spewed out a mouthful of blood directly.


    Together, they consumed most of the strength of the blow, but they were seriously injured.


    A nine fold demon God who has been practicing for countless years is a powerful and ferocious ancestor demon summoned by all his accomplishments.


    Roar!


    Although the shadow of the ancestral demon became unreal, it still roared, raised the axe high and fell down again!


    "Resist, this is his last shot!" Yi Tian yelled and clenched his teeth. His body was full of gold, forming a big defense shield.


    Others also rushed into the spirit power to reinforce their defense.


    Bang!


    The axe fell, the shield was broken, and Yi tianshenzun and others flew out like a kite with a broken line.


    At the same time, the zumo figure completely dissipated.


    Yuxie''s face was very old. She was very old in a moment. She had white hair and wrinkled skin like bark.


    Now he has no accomplishments, no vitality left, and I''m afraid he can''t survive today.


    Poof!


    Yi Tian Shen Zun and several other Shen zuns stabilized their bodies, and they all spewed out a mouthful of blood, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    This summoning power is too powerful.


    Fortunately, they carried it down.


    "Yuxie, why are you doing this?" Yi tianshenzun wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. "Countless years of hard work have gone to waste. His life has been broken and he is full of death. I''m afraid he can''t live today."


    At this time, he will not fight against Yuxie.


    Today''s Yuxie is a useless person. He can live for a day or two at most. Even if the devil is in this world, there is no way.


    "I''ve lived countless years. It''s no different for me to die today or live another 10000 years." Feather evil said with a smile, "but to teach you a good lesson before you die is enough."


    "You Yi Tian Shen Zun''s face was cold. "Forget it, you are also a demon Tian Zun. Now you are doomed to be a dead man, so I don''t care about you. If you have any other means, just let it go! "


    The evil spirit of the cliff desert turns into a magic body, and its momentum rises.


    "Stop!" Yuxie shouts.


    "Big Zhang Zun..." said Ya mo.


    "I told you to stop!" Feather evil coldly said, "take people back to the demon world, waiting for the devil emperor to return!"


    I''m afraid that with the temper of Yamo, I have to use the forbidden technique.


    With his current cultivation, he can''t summon the zumo Xuying who can kill Yi tianshenzun and others. At that time, the demons will fall into another demon Tianzun, which is absolutely impossible.


    The cliff desert stops immediately, takes a cold look at Yi tianshenzun and others, goes to pick up the feather evil, and turns to walk.


    The remaining members of the witch clan and shadow master also left immediately.


    After fighting for such a long time, both sides have suffered heavy losses and have no intention to fight again.


    "Don''t chase!" Yi tianshenzun stopped the disciples of Tiandao League, "go to find the place where the devil emperor practices!"


    Right now, that''s what matters.


    "Look


    At this moment, a star suddenly brightened up in the sky.


    This is a blood star, also some people call it magic star!


    The magic emperor star appears, the universe turns back.


    This means that the cultivation of the devil emperor has been restored to the level of the God Emperor!


    Tiandaomeng people''s faces turned pale instantly. They died so many people and paid so much, but they were still a step late.


    Even if we find the area where the demon emperor practices now, with the fighting power of Yi tianshenzun and others, we can''t fight against it, only we can be killed!


    Is galloping away the demon clan and so on, also stopped the footstep, excitedly looked at the sky blood color star, roared loudly.


    This round of stars, they are familiar with, this is the belief of the demon clan.


    Magic star!


    Feather evil see sky that bright blood color star, smile, all these, all worth.


    Some of the demons'' disciples cried excitedly.


    During this period of time, in order to resist the people of Tiandao League, they fought with blood and went through several times of life and death, and finally came to this moment.


    The magic emperor star appears, the universe turns back.


    "When the devil returns, tell him that I didn''t live up to his advice." Feather evil says to cliff desert with smile, then did not have breath.


    "Great master!" Then, in the sky, a shout resounded through the heaven and earth!

 Chapter 1032

    The magic star is completely lit up, and the spirit world is in chaos.


    The rumors about the evil emperor''s appearance and the reversal of heaven and earth are spreading more and more widely, and people are in constant panic.


    After the disciples of Tiandao League withdrew from the red blood nether world, they went to think of their own ways.


    People in the divine world tried to connect with the five emperors before, but they failed all the time.


    Now the magic emperor star is showing up. Anyway, even at the risk of the five emperors'' practice being disturbed and blamed, we have to tell them about it.


    But the embarrassment is that even Yi tianshenzun didn''t know where the five emperors went to practice.


    It''s not clear whether the five gods are together or treating their own wounds.


    Anyway, the alliance of heaven and Taoism is in a mess now, and the five emperors and the Buddha are not here. If the devil emperor is born now, in addition to the protection array arranged by the God Emperor in the divine world and the Buddha world, the rest of the big families will be devoured by the devil emperor!


    Another thing is that heimeng and Baiming didn''t come back!


    After Yi Tian returned to the divine world, his Xuanying didn''t come back, so he sent someone to ask the black and white people, but they said they never came back.


    But the strange thing is that the life card is not broken, which means that their Yuanshen should still be alive, at least with a trace of spirit.


    To reach the realm of divine respect, as long as there is a trace of immortal spirit, there is the possibility of rebirth.


    As for the Xuanying, Yi tianshenzun didn''t set up a life card for him, so it was not clear whether he was dead or alive.


    The powerful gods of Tiandao League and demon clan are all on the battlefield, so who took the black gate and Baiming?


    Even if they were seriously injured, it would be hard to leave them all without leaving a trace, plus a Xuanying, a person in the highest realm of the emperor.


    Yi Tian Shen Zun thought for a long time and thought of a person. Now only he could have this possibility.


    That is the black Buddha.


    It''s a piece of cake to take away the seriously injured heimeng and Baiming with the strength of black Buddha.


    The original gods of the two gods are definitely a big temptation for practitioners.


    But now there is no evidence at all, just his guess.


    However, immediately after that, there were some problems within some forces belonging to Tiandao League.


    At first, the people in the black group rebelled and fought inside. Finally, the black group''s disciples were defeated.


    Then there was a similar incident in Bai nationality. Some excellent disciples and even elders rebelled and killed most of their disciples.


    One of the characteristics of these two families is that the leader is not a lineage.


    Originally, the disappearance of heimeng and Baiming brought a great blow to the black and white people.


    Now accompanied by two civil strife, leading to serious casualties of the two ethnic groups, the strength of the plunge!


    The divine world is busy because of the affairs of the magic emperor star. When hearing about the affairs of these two groups, they are too lazy to interfere.


    A family that has lost its divine power is not worth paying attention to and wasting time.


    The magic star is completely lit up. The most urgent task for the divine world is to contact the five emperors or let the Buddhist world to contact the Jiuyang Buddha.


    Just when people in the spiritual world were in a panic because of the demon emperor star, Lin Yue came to kill the alliance, rearranged the array again, and then entered the magic tower.


    He took out the spirits of heimeng and Baiming, put them in the cage of gods and demons, and suffered from ice, fire and lightning all the time, making their life worse than death.


    It''s too cheap for them to kill the spirits directly.


    Lin Yue takes out their original spirits, urges the magic tower, and then begins to refine and absorb them!


    The original gods of the two gods, together with the help of the magic tower, are enough to let him enter the realm of the gods!


    Ten days later, Lin Yue suddenly opened his eyes. They were deep and shining.


    Click!


    In the sky, a thunder suddenly appeared and resounded through the whole world.


    The black whirlpool of thunder grew larger and larger, covering half of the sky.


    A huge shadow with a thunder hammer looms in the whirlpool, but the strong breath makes people tremble unconsciously.


    "God thunder shows, God respects thunder and punishes!"


    Someone in the distance looked at the thunder whirlpool and said excitedly.


    It''s too hard to be a God.


    There are countless practitioners in the spiritual world, but there are no more than 100 people who can enter the realm of God.


    I just don''t know who is breaking through.


    Because under the thunder punishment, there are layers of prohibitions and obstacles, obviously they don''t want outsiders to know.


    At this time, in the moon star, a beautiful woman opened her eyes, revealing joy.


    She felt a force pull away from the moon star and pour into the thunder.


    "Are you finally going to enter the divine level?" Her eyes were moist.


    A white rabbit jumped into her arms and looked at her quietly.


    "Yu''er, he''s coming back at last." The woman said with a smile, but tears came down.


    Jade rabbit gently with furry claws, wipe away women''s tears.


    Waiting for a long time, finally see the hope.


    The moon in the spirit world of the Qing Dynasty flows with thousands of miles. Think like a dream, look at each other in the court. Bright green moss dew, depression yellow leaf wind. Love is not language, frequency makes Guihua empty.


    Over the years, no one will understand the long loneliness


    With the thunder falling, Lin Yue''s breath is more and more fierce.


    Finally, the ninth thunder penalty came.


    "Chop!"


    In the center of Lin Yue''s eyebrows, a golden and complicated Rune appeared. The strong breath was surging. In his hand, he held the Dragon killing sword. He drank a lot, and the sword was full of strength, and suddenly waved it.


    A sword Qi directly splits the thunder penalty from the middle, and inhales the thunder force into the long sword!


    The dark clouds in the sky disperse and the thunder disappears!


    Lin Yue put the sword away, and his breath converged.


    When you enter the realm of God, you have more to do.


    He recalled the disciples of Jimeng and let them practice in the magic tower.


    With him into the level of God, the time difference of the magic tower is 3000 times!


    Even one day outside, three thousand days in the magic tower.


    With the improvement of Lin Yue''s accomplishments, this time difference will be further improved.


    Now that the demon emperor is in the stars, the spirit world is in chaos. First, upgrade the cultivation of the disciples who kill the alliance. Even if the demon emperor is born and the spirit world is in chaos, you have to save your life.


    He came to the ice Protoss and adjusted the time difference of the previously set practice space to a thousand times difference, so that more disciples of the five elements Protoss could come to practice.


    Few people know that he has entered into the realm of divine respect, which has been shown to the outside world.


    In addition, he summoned the five element Protoss to promote their accomplishments.


    The worst one has reached the five realms of the emperor.


    The masters of the five elements are more grateful and respectful to Lin Yue.


    It''s a time of chaos. With Lin Yue around, they are quite at ease.


    Fortunately, they followed Lin Yue to break away from the alliance of heaven. Otherwise, they would have fallen in the battle of the red blood nether world.


    Now the magic emperor star is now, they have already decided to listen to Lin Yue''s arrangement, hoping to avoid this disaster.


    "You can practice in peace of mind. This is not necessarily an opportunity for the five element Protoss." Lin Yue said.


    He told Su Xiaoxiao to get together and discuss the next step after he had done some things. After all, the operation of killing gods has just begun!

 Chapter 1033

    When I was young, I didn''t know the moon. Yao Tai mirror, flying in the clouds.


    The immortal droops two feet, the osmanthus tree makes the group. White rabbit mash medicine into, ask words and who meal.


    Looking at the moon from afar, the world is far away and elegant.


    And the actual moon and star are just as beautiful.


    On this planet, surrounded by Qunfang, there are more osmanthus trees, which can be seen everywhere.


    When you reach the divine realm, you can enter the stars from the spirit world, but be careful of the power of space.


    In case of space fragmentation, the terrible power of space is enough to make a God strong person die.


    Therefore, in addition to relying on talent and strength, qi movement is also a very important factor.


    How many gifted teenagers have fallen unexpectedly before they grow up.


    Now on this beautiful moon star, a woman in white, holding a white rabbit, is looking forward to it.


    "Moon..."


    A figure appeared behind her.


    "Husband... Husband." Yuerong''s voice trembled.


    Although the face of this man was different, she knew that he had come back.


    "Moon." Lin Yue kept her tight.


    After all these years, I finally met again.


    In order not to be noticed, he was invisible until he came to the moon star.


    The prohibition on this star was set up by him at that time, so there was no obstacle for him.


    Yuerong''s tears directly flow out, countless years of missing Acacia, today finally can be with him.


    No one will really realize how difficult and happy this moment is.


    Lin Yue gently stroked her hair. Over the years, she had lost a lot of weight.


    "All these years, you have suffered."


    In recent years, if Yuerong didn''t devise strategies, it would be very difficult for him to get the magic tower and activate his memory, so it would be very difficult for him to regenerate.


    Moon eating dog was also beaten into the magic tower by Yuerong, which gave him great help.


    Yuerong shakes her head and smiles. She is able to do things for her lover, but she doesn''t feel the pain.


    They hugged each other for a long time before they separated and looked at each other and laughed.


    Anyway, after such a long time, he came back.


    Two people on the moon and star, regardless of other things, lingering for several days, love each other.


    "The power of the moon''s stars has been tempered for you over the years." Yuerong nestled in his arms and said, "you have just entered the realm of divine respect. You can absorb and enhance your strength."


    Her life star is not the moon star, so it is more difficult to refine the power of the moon star.


    Lin Yue nodded. Although he had entered the level of divine respect, it was still far from enough.


    His noumenon was born in the moon star, which is also his life star.


    The power of the stars can make the body stronger.


    Although he is now a magic tower, he can purify and absorb the power of the stars, but he can''t live up to Yueer''s hard work and good intentions over the years.


    "Do you have to take revenge?" The moon asked softly.


    Now few people know that Lin Yue is the rebirth of the demon emperor. If he wants to, he can take his beloved to find a beautiful place and live a comfortable life.


    Yuerong was worried because the five emperors were so powerful that it was not so easy to get revenge.


    She''s afraid of losing him again. Being with him is more important than anything.


    She knew exactly what answer she would get, but she couldn''t help asking.


    "Revenge must be taken." Lin Yue touched her shoulder, knowing her worry, "don''t worry, we will win this time!"


    Once, he will not make the same mistake twice.


    His purpose is very clear, that is to destroy the divine world and kill the five emperors!


    Because his parents and many friends and brothers died in the hands of the divine world.


    Nowadays, the divine world controls the whole world on one hand and dominates the speech of the supremacy of practice, so that many practitioners, in addition to practice, practice.


    For ordinary people, it is extremely indifferent.


    He who goes along will prosper, and he who goes against will perish.


    Today''s divine world has long gone against the original intention of its founding.


    In life, besides practice, there are many beautiful things.


    To practice for the sake of practice is doomed to lose the original intention of practice.


    Some hatred, only blood, can wash clean!


    Lin Yue accepted the power of the stars tempered by Yuerong over the years, and his strength was greatly improved.


    "I''m going to the Buddha kingdom." Lin Yue said, "wait for me to come back."


    Yuerong nodded. She knew something happened to Lin Yue in Tianyuan.


    If he doesn''t find Dingxiang and Yu Youwei, he won''t be able to devote himself to practice.


    Lin Yue was completely invisible and left the moon star.


    Now he has entered the realm of divine respect. It is estimated that those who are strong in the Buddhist world will go out to look for Jiutian Buddha, but they are relatively weak. They will see if they can sneak in and save Bodhi Shenglan.


    At that time, it was so close that clove and yuyouwei could be separated from Bodhi Shenglan.


    However, Tianlei Luohan unexpectedly appeared and took the Bodhi holy orchid away, and there was no news from then on.


    Before the battle of the divine world, we need to deal with all these things well.


    His speed is extremely fast. He goes through the time and space tunnel of Taoism and comes to the Buddha world.


    After waiting for three days, I finally saw a monk at the level of emperor come out and find an opportunity to control him. After soul searching, I basically understood the current situation of the Buddhist world and knew that Bodhi Shenglan was punished at the Sutra cliff.


    Moreover, due to the presence of the demon emperor, the strong people in the Buddha world at the level of deity and veneration basically go out to find contact with the Jiuyang Buddha, and only a newly promoted arhat is guarding the Buddha world.


    The newly promoted arhat was named TIANTI arhat, but there was no picture of him in the monk''s memory.


    "There''s nothing wrong with a new God." Lin Yue chuckled and put the monk''s spirit into the magic tower.


    His Yuanshen flew out and entered the monk''s body. In this way, he could freely penetrate the prohibition of the Buddhist world.


    As for his body, he also flew to the magic tower, until he finished his work, and then he was reunited.


    After getting used to his new body, Lin Yue moved and flew towards the Buddhist world.


    Roar!


    This time, a giant five headed golden crow stopped him.


    He stared at Lin Yue for a moment, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Lin Yue gave it a smile, but he was a little depressed. What happened to this strange beast?


    These five golden crowns are the level of demon gods. If they are found, it will be a big trouble.


    In the monk''s memory, he was not familiar with Jinwu.


    Jinwu sniffed, then spread his wings, flew to the fire cloud in the air, and closed his eyes for a rest.


    Lin Yue was a little relieved and continued to gallop forward.


    With this body, everything is very smooth, came to a, far toward a cliff, a woman, facing the cliff.


    On the smooth wall, there are not only the Scriptures flickering, like looking at the pages of the Scriptures.


    There was a flash of excitement in Lin Yue''s eyes. Finally, he saw Bodhi holy orchid again. As long as he put her in the magic tower and left the divine world, it would be a success.


    He looked around with divine consciousness, not paying attention to this side.


    The five headed golden crow on the cloud was still closed.


    He quietly urged the magic tower, and then tried to go through the forbidden area of banyan holy orchid and enter smoothly.


    "You... What are you going to do?" Asked bhutti.


    She did not know the great monk and was surprised that he could pass through the forbidden system.


    "Shh, I''ll take you." Lin Yue said, "don''t resist."


    He sent out his divine consciousness, completely enveloped the Bodhi holy orchid, and then threw it into the magic tower. At this time, Jinwu on the cloud suddenly opened his eyes!

 Chapter 1034

    Roar!


    Five golden crows roared, resounding through the whole spiritual world.


    "No!" Lin Yue was surprised. Unexpectedly, he was found. Without the slightest hesitation, he galloped towards the exit.


    In the divine realm, he can''t teleport away directly.


    The five headed golden crows are burning with golden flame, and their huge sharp claws are catching Lin Yue.


    Boom!


    A huge mountain peak was crushed by direct grasp. Fortunately, Lin Yue moved quickly. Otherwise, this claw could directly crush the body into flesh mud.


    Even so, because of the speed of his control, the monk''s body is in a state of disrepair, but there is still some way to save him.


    Lin Yue gave a big drink, and the evil spirit rolled all over the sky, blocking his sight.


    At the same time, his noumenon flew out and fused with Yuanshen, which also fused the body of the great monk with Yuanshen.


    Of course, he covered his face with a towel, and changed his shape, so he was invisible.


    Jinwu''s five heads are all open, and flames are pouring out all over the sky.


    The evil spirit dissipated, only to see the monk lying on the ground.


    Jinwu''s big eyes turned a few times and flew high. His huge wings covered the sky for a long time. He roared!


    Lin Yue only felt a sound wave sweeping him, then he knew that he had been found, and he simply appeared.


    At the same time, the Buddhists have arrived and surrounded them.


    "Qingzhi, what''s the matter with you?" A monk at the level of emperor of God held the dazed monk and examined him. The injury was not fatal, so he was relieved.


    All this happened so fast that they didn''t know what happened. They just heard the alarm from Jinwu and rushed over.


    "Who are you?" Jinwu suddenly opened his mouth and asked.


    "Do you think I''ll tell you?" Lin Yue said with a smile, "you old hen with five heads!"


    Roar!


    After hearing this, wutoujinwu was so angry that he flashed his wings and the golden flame poured out.


    Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly. His body was full of momentum. The magic was rolling all over the sky. A black-and-white sword appeared in his hand. The cold light was full of strength. A sword was cut down!


    The sword Qi splits the golden flame, as if the sea water is separated from the middle, and flows to both sides.


    There are some strong Buddhists around who can''t escape. They get caught in the flames and put out the fire in a hurry.


    "Remaining evils of the gods and demons!"


    Five headed Jinwu roared. He could see that although Lin Yue had evil spirit, he was more like a demon.


    Magic emperor star is now, did not expect the people of the demon clan, also can''t restrain.


    Lin Yue did not answer and continued to fly towards the exit.


    Bang!


    However, at this time, a strong masculinity appeared, and he waved away with a sword.


    The enchanting pestle collided with the sword, and both of them flew out.


    A big monk, more than two meters tall, is holding a magic pestle, and wants to attack again.


    "It''s Timothy Rohan!" The Buddhists recognized him and cheered.


    This is the newly promoted arhat in the Buddhist world over the years, named Lin Tian. After breaking through the realm of divine respect, he was given the title of TIANTI arhat.


    "Jinwu Bodhisattva, what''s the matter?" Lin Tian looks at this person in front of him, a mass of evil Qi covers his body, and he can''t see his body clearly.


    "This man broke into the Buddhist world with the help of the green wisdom body, and robbed the Bodhi holy orchid, which I found out." Said Wu toujin.


    Lin Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of complex emotion, looking at the evil spirit rolling in front of him, holding the hand of subduing magic pestle, a little loose.


    He hoped that his guess was wrong.


    Except for that man, it seems that there is no reason to risk so much to look for Bodhi Saint orchid.


    "I see. Then let me take him. Don''t interfere!" Lin Tian drinks a loud, the gold awn on the body suddenly appears, in a flash subdues the devil pestle, mercilessly towards in front of the eyes.


    Lin Yue naturally recognized Lin Tian, and he was overjoyed.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Tian also broke through to the realm of divine respect and was granted the title of arhat in the Buddhist world.


    It''s really embarrassing to meet later, so it''s better not to be recognized by him.


    Two people instantly fight ten thousand moves, powerful power fluctuation, let the surrounding disciples all withdraw thousands of miles away, only Jinwu is not far away to watch.


    The fighting power at the divine level is extremely terrifying.


    "Boy, you can''t escape this time. Tell me, why do you want to come to the Buddhist world and take Bodhi holy orchid?" Lin Tian said coldly.


    Now, he is not sure whether he is Lin Yue or not.


    When he was in Tianyuan, he knew that Lin Yue had practiced the skills of the demons, but now Jinwu decided that he was a demon, so he was a little confused.


    No matter what, Lin Yue can''t be a demon.


    "Because she''s my good friend. I''m here to save her." Lin Yue said.


    "Well, what a good friend he has to be. He even spared his life to break into the divine world." Lin Tian raises the pestle to subdue the demons. His masculinity is strong and he smashes it down again.


    Lin Yue''s sword collided with him and was directly smashed out by Juli.


    But coincidentally, he was smashed directly at the exit of the Buddhist world. He left the magic tower and took the opportunity to escape through the forbidden system¡° Don''t let him run away Wutoujinwu did not expect that it would be like this. With a loud roar, he came to the outside of the Buddhist realm and stopped Lin Yue, who was about to move quickly. His shape changed to the size of ten thousand feet. He spread his wings and covered the sky for a long time


    The big pressure directly down!


    Lin Yue urges the magic tower to resist the pressure, but Lin Tian also catches up at this time.


    Facing the two gods, the pressure is huge.


    "I''m really curious that you can penetrate the prohibition at will. Who are you?" Jinwu coldly said, "in addition to the God and devil emperor, no one can do it so easily!"


    This is the forbidden system of the Buddhist world, but it was arranged by the five emperors in those years. Except for the people in the Buddhist world, it was almost impossible to sneak in.


    But just now, when Lin Yue escaped from the Buddhist world, he was able to penetrate it smoothly under the condition of little fluctuation in the border. It''s really incredible.


    "Because I am the devil." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    "It''s absolutely impossible!" Jinwu said, "the devil can be reborn. The devil is absolutely impossible!"


    Lin Tian doesn''t believe him either. He just wants to scare people¡° When the devil emperor fell, the cultivation of the five emperors of the divine world was still in the growth stage, and it was possible to let go a trace of soul. " Jinwu said, "but when the emperor was killed, the five emperors were in the peak state, and there would be no magic emperor


    That''s not the case! "


    "What you say is what you say." Lin Yue said, "I''m just here to save a friend. Bodhi holy orchid is dispensable to you Buddhists. Why do you have to imprison her? Don''t you always say that we should be compassionate in everything?"


    "Compassion also depends on people and things." Jinwu said, "Bodhi holy orchid is just a humble existence, but if you break into the divine world today, you must be taken down until the Buddha comes back to deal with it!"


    Lin Yue narrowed his eyes a little to make the evil spirit stronger.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Tian would be the new promoted arhat, otherwise he would make a good plan.


    Because now with his accomplishments, some big killing moves can''t accurately control the range. It''s not good to hurt Lin Tian.


    Just now against the war, he can feel, is Lin Tian intentionally hit him to the exit, that has guessed his identity, just not sure.


    "Since you are so merciless, there is nothing to say." Lin Yue said, her eyes turned scarlet and her black hair turned white!


    "Tiantirohan, be careful. This is the precursor of the change of the form of the demons!" Jin Wu reminds a way, also change a bit cautious rise. It''s been many years since he fought against the powerful gods of the demons. He doesn''t want to fight against this race at all, because the people of this race are produced by the combination of gods and demons. They combine the advantages of the two races. They are too strong!

 Chapter 1035

    Seeing Lin Yue''s change, Jin Wu became cautious.


    The strong one of the gods and demons is far more powerful than the one of the same realm.


    However, the next moment, Lin Yue turned into a Taoist figure and chose to run away in a blink!


    The Bodhi holy orchid has been included in the magic tower. The goal has been achieved. There is no need to stay here.


    Jin Wu was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that he had been fooled. With a roar, five heads were separated to form five separate individuals, flying in all directions.


    He wants to find out Lin Yue. He can''t let him run.


    Lin Tian hesitated for a moment, frowned and flew in a direction.


    The appearance and voice change at will when they reach the state of divine respect, so it is impossible to guess who this person is from these two aspects.


    But intuition told him that this man was Lin Yue.


    Only Lin Yue, for the sake of Bodhi holy orchid, would risk so much to break into the Buddhist world.


    But he didn''t know why Lin Yue was a demon.


    Both of them grew up in Tianyuan. They are all human beings.


    Bang!


    Just as he was daydreaming, the sky burst out.


    A Jinwu catches up with Lin Yue, and the two fight again.


    The other four bodies of Jinwu also fly back to fit in an instant and become five headed Jinwu again. The golden fire all over the sky trapped Lin Yue.


    "Tiantirohan, I''ll trap him. You can use Zixiao thunder Jue!" Jinwu said.


    At present, although the cultivation of this demon clan is not high, its combat effectiveness is amazing.


    Zixiao thunder is the thunder of heaven. Luohan taught it to Lin Tian himself. It''s very powerful.


    Only when two people cooperate, it is possible to keep this person.


    Lin Yue''s eyes were frozen, his body was changing rapidly, his spines were growing, his scales were covered, and his tyrannical breath swept the area!


    "Come on, what are you doing now?" Jinwu saw that Lin Tian was staying in the same place. He thought that he was shocked to see the God of the demon clan for the first time.


    Lin Tian hesitated for a moment, and his hands condensed his fingerprints. In the sky, thunder exploded!


    Roar!


    However, at this time, in the evil spirit, a tall body appeared. He was not afraid of the fire. He grabbed Jinwu''s neck and threw it out!


    Jinwu screamed, golden hair scattered all over the ground, some parts of the body were bald, revealing red skin.


    This is the first time that Lin Yue has activated the spirit and demon body since he entered the level of deity.


    This familiar power made him strong in fighting.


    At this time, the sky, containing the supreme magic of Zixiao thunder, also condenses success.


    Lin Tian hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t wave his hands.


    Lin Yue took a look at him and stepped forward, but his body went straight to the sky and disappeared.


    Lin Tian looked at his back, sighed in his heart, put down his hands, and the thunder in the air dissipated.


    "Why don''t you use thunder to deal with him?" Jinwu asked very chagrined.


    It''s the first time in so many years that he''s been so shriveled.


    The devil''s body is too strong and abnormal. After changing his body, he is not afraid of his golden black fire.


    "He is too powerful after his transformation. I''m afraid it will infuriate him. If we can''t cope with it, what will other people in the Buddhist world do?" Lin Tian said, "at that time, he will break into the Buddhist world and kill innocent people indiscriminately. We can''t explain to Tianlei Luohan."


    Now in the Buddhist world, only the two of them are left.


    Tianlei Luohan, Wuyin Luohan and other strong people have gone out to look for Jiuyang Buddha.


    When Wu toujin Wu heard what he said, he also felt that it was reasonable.


    "Tiantirohan, please go to the divine world and tell them about it." Jinwu said, "the magic emperor and the gods and Demons also have gods. It''s really bad."


    He won''t believe that the God devil emperor will be reborn, but the God devil clan is also a force that can''t be underestimated. Over the years, they have been keeping a low profile, but no one knows what they will become.


    The most important thing is that the Jiuyang Buddha and the five emperors of the divine world are not here, so they can''t stabilize people''s minds.


    Lin Tian nodded and disappeared.


    After Lin Yue successfully escaped, he returned to his normal form and came to the killing alliance.


    He released the disciples of Jimeng from the magic tower and let them return to the secret room to practice.


    These disciples always thought that they were entering Lin Yue''s small world. They didn''t know that Lin Yue had just experienced a big war.


    The time difference speed of the magic tower is 3000 times, plus the pure aura inside, which makes their cultivation get rapid improvement.


    Lin Yue told others not to disturb him no matter what.


    He entered the chamber of secrets, and then set a ban, which entered the magic tower.


    He went to the level of the five elements tree and saw that Bodhi Shenglan was looking around in surprise.


    "Lin Yue, it''s you!" Bodhisattva was shocked to see him appear.


    She only saw that a great monk used his magic power to move her here, but unexpectedly it was him.


    "Is this your little world?" She asked again.


    Lin Yue nodded, "Bodhi holy orchid, you should know how to do it. As long as you separate the spirit of lilac and Youwei, I will save your life and promote you to the realm of emperor."


    In any case, Bodhi Shenglan is the main body of lilac fish Youwei. As long as they are separated, there is no need to kill them.


    Today''s Bodhi holy orchid is still the realm of God, and there is no threat at all.


    "Is that true?" Bodhi Shenglan Yixi.


    She can''t see through Lin Yue''s cultivation, but she dares to break into the Buddhist world, which shows that his cultivation is too terrible and can force her to separate the spirit.


    She was surprised to be able to survive, but she didn''t expect to be able to enter the realm of emperor.


    "Is it necessary for me to cheat you now?" Lin Yue said, "as long as you cooperate with me, it is not difficult to promote you to the realm of emperor."


    "Do you really love lilac and yuyouwei that much?" "If you really love them, how can you love other people?" asked bhutti¡° It''s like I like orchids, but I also like plum and lotus. They have their own characteristics. " Lin Yue said, "some people may only like one flower in their whole life. I admit that I am not such a person. I follow my heart, like is like, affectionate, and don''t like it


    It''s about love. "


    "The flower heart is so fresh and refined." Bodhi holy orchid snorted coldly, "but casually, when I reach the realm of emperor, the loss of these two spirits can be recovered. Your affairs have nothing to do with me any more."


    She''s been hurt and prejudiced against men.


    But seeing Lin Yue''s insistence on lilac and Yu Youwei, I was still touched.


    Bodhi holy orchid slowly closed her eyes. A moment later, her brow was wrinkled. A vague figure separated from her body.


    In Lin Yue''s heart, he urged the magic tower to wrap it with Rouguang.


    The figure as like as two peas, is just like the Bodhi Saint LAN.


    He knew that Yu Youwei was in front of him.


    Lin Yue takes out a wisp of hair left by Youwei from the magic tower. There is a virtual shadow on it, which is integrated with the shadow in front of her eyes! A moment later, Yu Youwei''s spirit slowly opens her eyes!

 Chapter 1036

    Yu Youwei looks at Lin Yue with doubts in her eyes.


    She seems to have been sleeping for a long time, just wake up, consciousness is not clear.


    I remember the last time I remembered that Bodhi Shenglan threatened her to kill Lin Yue if she did not choose to be assimilated.


    She agreed, and then there was no memory.


    "Lin Yue... Is it really you?" Yu Youwei''s excited voice trembled.


    She didn''t know where it was, but as long as Lin Yue was there, the rest didn''t matter.


    "It''s me." Lin Yue nods with a smile and continues to urge the magic tower. Rouguang solidifies Yu Youwei''s spirit and puts it in his arms.


    Yu Youwei cried excitedly. She didn''t expect that she would be independent again after being assimilated by Bodhi Shenglan.


    "I''ll make your spirit grow up quickly and find you the right body." Lin Yue said.


    Yu Youwei nods. He will arrange everything.


    Looking at Bodhi holy orchid, I found her face of pain, a spirit separated from her again.


    "Is this sister Dingxiang?" Yu Youwei asked.


    Lin Yue nodded, but his eyes were very dignified.


    Yu Youwei can quickly recover her self-consciousness because there is a trace of her spirit in a bunch of hair left at that time. In the magic tower these years, the spirit has grown very strong.


    After being separated from the soul of Bodhi holy orchid, the two merge, and the memory is instantly activated, and the power of the spirit is not weak.


    But clove is completely assimilated by Bodhi Saint orchid, and there is no residual spirit in the magic tower, so whether it can produce consciousness is unknown.


    Ah!


    Bodhi holy orchid pain call, and finally a spirit separated, but he became extremely weak.


    Clove and Bodhi holy orchid were separated, which had a great influence on her cultivation.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Yue''s promise, she would rather die than agree.


    Lin Yuexian wrapped Yu Youwei''s spirit in soft light to strengthen it.


    He came to lilac Spirit side, see its eyes slightly closed, the heart is quite uneasy.


    "As I told you before, there is no guarantee that they will all have a sense of independence again." Bodhi said in a hurry.


    If Lin Yue is not happy, it''s not good to go back.


    "I know. You can go to another place to rest first." Lin Yue said that he moved it to another level.


    His hand gently stroked clove''s face, and controlled the soft light to cover it.


    "Clove... Wake up." Lin Yue called softly.


    After searching for them for so many years, I finally met them today.


    But the spirit of clove, has not responded.


    "Clove..."


    Lin Yue called out a few more times. It''s not difficult to strengthen her spirit. It''s rare that she needs to activate her consciousness and memory.


    After a long time, clove still did not open her eyes.


    Lin Yue thought about it for a long time, but suddenly he had an idea.


    The memory of those years and clove together, condensed into the spirit picture, and then mixed into the soft light, into the spirit of clove.


    A moment later, clove''s eyelids quivered slightly.


    Lin Yue Yixi, it seems that it is effective.


    He continued to turn memory into images of divine consciousness, rubbing them into the soft light.


    A moment later, clove''s eyes trembled and a tear fell.


    She slowly opened her eyes, saw the familiar face in front of her eyes, and was stunned for a moment.


    "Lin Yue, you..." she didn''t know what to say.


    When they fell in love, she was just a small servant of the Qin family, and Lin Yue was just a servant.


    So pure feelings can stand the test of such a long time.


    Lin Yue held her tightly in his arms, and his eyes were moist.


    After all these years, I finally found her.


    "Am I still alive?" Clove asked with a smile.


    Her spirit is too weak to feel Lin Yue''s body.


    "To live, and to live better." Lin Yue said with a smile, and then asked Yu Youwei to come.


    Clove see her, smile.


    They used to be in the body of Bodhi Saint orchid, and they are very familiar with each other.


    "Sister Youwei, it''s very nice of you to come out, too." Clove said, "where is Bodhi Saint orchid?"


    "She''s fine." Lin Yue said, "you''ve all come back. It''s great. Now I''m going to find a suitable body for you. Do you want to be a flower or a human like before?"


    Bodhi Shenglan is a flower demon, but lilac and yuyouwei are real human beings in those days.


    "Human beings." They both said at the same time.


    "Good." Lin Yue said, "you have just come out, and your spirit is still very weak. Don''t talk much. Take a good rest first."


    Clove and Yu Youwei nodded and sat under the Tai Chi diagram, letting the soft light cover them, feeling comfortable all over the body.


    They knew that since they had been rescued, there would be plenty of opportunities to get along with Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue came out of the magic tower, and then called up the alliance killing disciples to ask them to look for their bodies according to the requirements.


    Three days later, shadow came back.


    "Found the right one?" Lin Yue asked excitedly.


    "Report to the alliance leader, in a villa thousands of miles away, there is a pair of twins because of a serious illness, the soul has dissipated, the last breath in the body was sealed by me and brought back." Said the shadow.


    If the spirit drifts away, and this breath of life in the body spits out, then the body is the real death.


    Even if they lose, the effect is much worse.


    "Have they compensated their families?" Lin Yue asked.


    "This family is ordinary people, not practitioners." Shadow said, "leave them enough money to live a rich life."


    Lin Yue nodded. That''s good.


    There were two little girls in front of him, floating in the air.


    "They are very gifted. Unfortunately, they were born in an ordinary family. When I passed by, my spirit was gone and I couldn''t go back to heaven." Said the shadow.


    This is known as the first killer of the spirit world in the eyes, actually flashed a trace of regret.


    "They''re only ten years old." Lin Yue was a bit surprised, but the physical condition of these two girls is really good. If they were born in a cultivation family, their future is limitless.


    But the spirit of clove and Yu Youwei is very weak now, which is just suitable for such a body.


    He waved and let the shadow down first.


    Finally, he went directly into the magic tower with the bodies of the two girls.


    "Lin Yue." Clove and fish Youwei see him come in, a face of joy.


    After these days of cultivation, their soul power is obviously strong.


    "This is the body you''re looking for. Do you think it''s right?" Lin Yue said, "they had a serious illness, and their spirits dissipated. Before the last breath of anger, they were brought back."


    "What a lovely girl." Clove said, "I have no problem."


    Yu Youwei nodded, too. The practice world often takes over things, but they don''t take over things, and Lin Yue didn''t send people to kill them. They don''t have any psychological burden.


    "Then you choose to enter. I will help you integrate." Lin Yue said.


    The twins are as like as two peas. One of them is a little red mole on the ear.


    "Sister, choose first." Yu Youwei said.


    "Good." Clove said, "I think this has a red mole is sister, I choose her."


    Lin Yue nodded, and his hand moved gently. The soft light wrapped the clove and melted into the body.


    He used the power of the magic tower to activate the vitality of the body and let lilac begin to adapt.


    At last, a drop of golden water appeared on his finger and dropped on the brow of his body. A moment later, the drop of golden water disappeared, the girl''s fingers moved slightly, slowly opened her eyes.

 Chapter 1037

    Clove and body perfect fusion, finally wake up, happy to hold Lin Yue.


    But then she found that she could only hold Lin Yue''s thigh because she was too short


    Lin Yue wanted to laugh when he saw her cute.


    Yu Youwei can''t help but merge with her body when she sees lilac dancing.


    "Adjust your mind first." Lin Yue said to her, "don''t worry, you will be perfectly integrated with me."


    Yu Youwei nodded, and her long forehead relaxed. Then she floated towards the girl''s body.


    Lin Yue uses the same technique to perfectly integrate her with her body.


    Yu Youwei and clove are also very satisfied with their new body without any discomfort.


    Although the body is young now, it''s not a problem. In another three or five years, they can grow up to be graceful big girls, and their appearance can be restored to its original appearance if they want to.


    When the time comes, it''s their own choice to see what they think, whether they are willing to change or allow their bodies to grow naturally.


    Lin Yue held a banquet in the killing League, and told those who knew in advance not to tell the story about lilac and Yu Youwei, so he said two more members.


    So many people don''t know their real identities.


    After the banquet, Lin Yue asked Shura to take them to the secret room and come to the magic tower.


    "You asked me to do everything. Now can I improve my cultivation?" Asked bhutti.


    Lin Yue nodded, "of course, I''m here for this. Sit down and keep your mind at bay. "


    He sat in the back, and his mind moved, and soft light wrapped the Bodhi holy orchid.


    Under his guidance, Bodhi holy orchid absorbed light crazily.


    Lin Yue transmitted to her some insights that broke through the realm of the emperor, and let her mood rise accordingly.


    He can promote a person to the realm of the emperor, but the punishment of heaven needs the person to deal with it alone.


    Therefore, it is not enough to improve her cultivation only. She must reach the level of natural cultivation to the realm of emperor.


    Otherwise, death will be in vain.


    Three hours later, the breath of Bodhi holy orchid is flourishing, and white orchids emerge behind them, as holy as Buddha.


    People who see it will not believe that she used to be a banshee.


    Click!


    The thunder exploded over Jimeng.


    Lin Yue stood aside, watching Bodhi holy orchid deal with the thunder.


    "I have fulfilled my promise to you, but I need you to cooperate in one thing." Lin Yue said.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked bhutti.


    Breaking through the realm of emperor, she was in a good mood, which greatly changed her concept of Lin Yue.


    "I want to erase this memory of you coming out of the Buddhist world, and then send you back to the realm of ten thousand flowers demon, the power you once created." Lin Yue said.


    We must not let people know that it was he who took the Bodhi holy orchid away from the Buddhist world, otherwise it would be a big trouble.


    That''s why he won''t let the insiders tell others about the real identities of lilac and Yu Youwei.


    "Are you really just erasing this memory?" Bodhisattva asked warily.


    "There are also some memories of lilac, Yu Youwei and me that need to be erased." Lin Yue said frankly, "as compensation, I''ll give you 20 advanced nine level Xuandan."


    Bodhi Saint orchid thought and nodded.


    Now, she has no choice.


    Lin Yue''s accomplishments are enough to kill her easily.


    Now I have discussed with her and given her enough respect.


    What''s more, these memories are of little use to her, and Xuandan is what she is short of.


    When Lin Yue saw her nodding, he flew twenty Xuandan to her.


    Put it away and close your eyes.


    Lin Yue put his hand on her head and closed his eyes slightly. His mental strength gushed out from his brow


    Spirit world, the realm of ten thousand flowers and demons.


    In one area, a figure suddenly appeared.


    "The master has come back!" A flower demon saw this figure and said in surprise.


    Bodhi holy orchid looked at all this with some doubts. The last memory was captured by the Buddha.


    But she couldn''t remember how she got out and how she got here.


    What''s more, her cultivation has been promoted to the realm of emperor. It''s really amazing!


    "Do you see how I came back?" Bodhi holy orchid asked when he saw his subordinates.


    "..." they all looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Lin Yue saw all this in the air, and his figure disappeared with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    These days, the spirit world is not peaceful.


    The magic emperor star is making people nervous and panic. However, news comes from the Buddhist world that a powerful God of the demon clan appears. Under the obstruction of the five headed golden crows and tiantirohan, he forcibly breaks into the Buddhist world and takes away a flower demon.


    As for what is the flower demon, people are not interested, but the name of the demon clan is enough to affect many people''s nerves.


    At that time, the family next only to the divine world, along with the fall of the demon emperor, Eight Generals died in the war, leaving only two generals, heimeng and Baiming, who betrayed the family, leading to the rapid decline of the Big Mac family.


    For so many years, there has been little news about gods and demons.


    But now, with the reappearance of the demons and gods, they are also a powerful God, which makes people have to re-examine this race.


    Yi tianshenzun invited Longzun and tiantishenzun from the Buddhist world to discuss this matter.


    The other elders and strong men in the divine world and the Buddhist world have gone out to look for the five emperors and the Jiuyang Buddha. Only a few of them are left.


    "Tiantishenzun, are you sure that man is not a demon, but a demon?" Yi tianshenzun asked.


    Now he hopes that he is a demon.


    "I''m not sure. Jinwu says it''s the demons." Lin Tian said.


    "That''s not wrong." Long Zun sighed, "a vein of spirits and demons that have been silent for a long time has also appeared. This is really a great test for the alliance of heaven''s way."


    Yi Tian Shen Zun''s face is a little gloomy, which seems to feel that there is a huge push behind all this, which is promoting the development of things.


    And it happened that in the absence of the five emperors and the Buddha, when the strength of Tiandao alliance was the weakest, the magic emperor appeared, and the gods and Demons also appeared.


    If there is a real layout, then this person''s means are too powerful, too terrible.


    Such a person is not something he and others can deal with.


    However, it is better to stabilize the situation in the near future. I hope that good news can be heard these days.


    As long as there is a god return, then the demons and demons will not make waves.


    Just as they were talking about what to do, there was a sudden commotion outside.


    Yi Tianshen''s face changed greatly after he swept away his divine knowledge.


    Then he and Lin tianlongzun and others appeared in the air.


    At this time, it is already late at night, in the vast river of stars, one of the bloody stars is shining!


    "The devil is coming to this world!" Yi tianshenzun''s body is shaking.


    At this time, once the devil appeared, it would be a devastating disaster for the spirit world. But now, who can stop the demon emperor?

 Chapter 1038

    The magic emperor star is shining, and the bloody light is very dazzling.


    The practitioners above the level of emperor felt the great pressure, which made them very impetuous and uncomfortable.


    This time, the devil is really going to be born!


    In the red blood nether world, the evil Qi is rolling, and the evil Qi hurricanes are rushing into the sky!


    "It''s really in the red blood nether world!" Yi tianshenzun saw this scene, a face of regret.


    If they didn''t go to purgatory mountain and ghost star at the beginning, they would search the red blood nether world first, maybe they could find the place where the devil emperor practiced, and then they could go to the present world.


    But now, regret is useless.


    The most urgent task is to stabilize the situation.


    The more critical the moment is, the less able it is to make a mess of its own.


    He immediately ordered all the disciples of the divine world to come back as soon as possible, and other forces could come to the divine world for refuge.


    In addition to the Buddha Kingdom, other forces have no big array to deal with by the God Emperor, and can not resist the killing of the devil emperor.


    With this order, long Zun took the lead in bringing all the people in the Dragon kingdom to the divine kingdom.


    Although the Dragon kingdom is powerful, the strongest one is only the realm of God, and has no ability to fight against the devil emperor.


    Other forces of the Tiandao League also came. At this time, only the divine and Buddhist realms were safe.


    At this time, the black and white people, who had experienced civil strife, took people to the ice God clan together. What they brought together was the rich cultivation resources accumulated by the two tribes over the years.


    In fact, people don''t know that this is only a part of the resources of the two tribes, most of which have already been secretly sent to the demons.


    Lin Yue returned to the ice gods and ordered the other four tribes to come to the ice gods¡° Lin shenhuang, why don''t we take refuge in the divine world? " An elder of the fire god said, "it''s not the time to fight. The devil is really coming. We have only one way to die here! As long as we go to ask Yi tianshenzun, he is sure


    I will agree. "


    The five element Protoss, though they have long been used to following Lin Yue''s orders.


    But now the rest of the family are flying to the divine world for refuge. They have no sense of security here.


    "Do you forget what we said when we broke away from the alliance of heaven?" Lin Yue looked at him and said coldly, "I''d rather die than go to the divine world. If you believe in me, you can stay. If you don''t believe in me, you can do whatever you want."


    He knew that although the five element Protoss had been united for a long time, but there were so many elders and disciples that it was impossible for all of them to be united. Especially in the face of such a catastrophe, the fear of the people would naturally appear, which was very normal.


    "Huomu, what do you say?" Mu Huang glared at him. "When he left Tiandao League at that time, it was agreed that even if the demons came, we would not beg for their protection. How could we have no backbone?"


    Fire Mu murmured, no longer speak, but the heart is quite not satisfied.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it. Don''t look like that." Lin Yue frowned¡° Well, Emperor Lin, look at our strength now. We don''t even have a God. How can we compete with the devil? Even the people of the Dragon Kingdom go to the divine world, let alone us? " Huomu said that he didn''t know that Lin Yue had already burst out


    Break to the divine level¡° Who said that the devil must trouble us? " Lin Yue chuckled, "now all the people in the heaven alliance, except those in the Buddhist world, have gone to the divine world. Where will the devil go when he wants revenge? In the eyes of the devil emperor, we and other small forces have nothing to do with each other


    I don''t care. I don''t waste his time. "


    The crowd nodded, though it was only a guess and reasonable¡° Besides, do you think it''s safe to go to the divine world? " Lin Yue said with a smile, "although there is a great array left by the five emperors in the divine world, after so many years of silence, it must be activated. Who do you think the divine world will make people consume spiritual energy to activate the great array


    £¿¡±


    "It must be the forces who have gone to the divine world." Muhuang said, "and those forces will be willing to contribute, because they go to the divine world to protect their lives, and will spare no effort if necessary."


    Lin Yue nodded. The wood emperor is worthy of being the old God Emperor. Seeing things thoroughly.


    "Even if it is maintained until the return of the God Emperor, when the two sides fight, huge people have been consumed to enter the battlefield. It is needless to say what the outcome will be." Muhuang continued.


    "But we are here, how can we guarantee that the devil will not come?" A disciple asked.


    "There are not many things in the world that we can have a percent grasp of." Lin Yue said, "instead of losing face to seek the divine world, the result may still be a way of thinking. It''s better to block up. Even if you lose, you will die with dignity!"¡° I agree. " Bingyu said, "elder Lin has been leading the five elements Protoss to grow. If it wasn''t for him, many of the people present would have fallen, and many people''s accomplishments would not have improved so fast! We believe that Presbyterian Lin will lead the five elements


    Race, escape this disaster


    The heads of the other four tribes also responded one after another.


    Lin Yue nodded and let his disciples practice in the space he created. The time difference was enough for them to improve their cultivation rapidly.


    He and Bing Yu Mu Huang and others, flying high in the air, looking at the direction of the red blood nether world, a look of indifference.


    "That''s how you believe me?" Lin Yue asked Bingyu with a smile.


    "I learned from you. I''ll take a gamble." Bingyu also smiles.


    Now, instead of doing things with his original promise, he sincerely admires Lin Yue.


    Not to mention all the things before, let''s say that the people of black and white came to join the ice Protoss with rich cultivation resources.


    Although the defectors were not directly related, the black and white families were all killed.


    As long as the resources are abundant, there is no reason for the current ice Protoss to refuse.


    And this matter, I''m afraid, has a great relationship with Lin Yue, otherwise who will send the elixir in vain?


    He is really curious about Lin Yue. Such a person is also worth following.


    "I hope we''re all right." Lin Yue said, "the devil emperor is finally coming."


    Bingyu took a look at him. It seemed that he wanted the devil to appear.


    Roar!


    Magic hurricane into a magic dragon, flying from the red blood nether world, roaring in the air, heaven and earth change color!


    All of a sudden, the spiritual world was in a panic, especially the practitioners, who were frightened one by one.


    The divine world contains people who give priority to Tiandao alliance. Some forces are far away from the divine world and can''t catch up with them at all.


    Now looking at the vision in the air, full of fear.


    The red awn of the magic star once again gave out a dazzling light, and then threw a bunch to the ground of the red blood nether world.


    Then the whole earth began to shake.


    "Is this the power of the devil emperor?" Bingyu murmured, "the figure does not appear, but the earth trembles for it!"


    Roar!


    I don''t know when, the demon army gushes out of the demon world and appears in the sky, roaring with excitement.


    The devil emperor regenerates, and finally they don''t have to suffer any more.


    Suddenly, a place of the red blood nether world burst.


    A handsome man with purple robes and white hair appeared and slowly flew into the air. Evil emperor Xingya, reborn!

 Chapter 1039

    The magic emperor flies to the high altitude, and his body absorbs the blood red light on the magic emperor star crazily.


    It is the power of his destiny star, which can consolidate and improve his cultivation.


    At the level of God and emperor, the aura of the spirit world has not played a very important role in their practice.


    The earth finally became quiet, but people''s hearts were hanging.


    No one knows what the first thing to do after the demon emperor is born.


    Yi tianshenzun and others had already hid in the divine world and activated the defensive array.


    But now they don''t know how effective the devil is.


    So even the people in the divine world were quite worried and prayed for the return of the five emperors.


    Most excited, of course, are the disciples of the demons.


    Waiting for the magic emperor to absorb the star power, they rushed in one after another.


    "Why didn''t Yuxie come?" The devil emperor asked with a glance.


    The audience was quiet for a while. Unexpectedly, the first sentence of the demons was to ask Yuxie.


    "In order to fight for more time for your rebirth, he was forced by the people of Tiandao League in the battle of the red blood nether world to perform the ancestral demon summoning forbidden technique..." Yamo whispered.


    "What The magic emperor''s white hair is windless and his eyes are cold.


    Yuxie followed him from childhood. They were both masters and servants, and they were good friends who had nothing to say.


    But unexpectedly, he was born again, but he got such bad news!


    He was very clear about the consequences of using this forbidden technique.


    Demon disciples, Qi Shushu kneels down, the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    "He said that when you come back, I will tell you that he has lived up to your advice." The devil heaven Zun said with a stiff head.


    "Yuxie..." murmured the demon emperor, but his eyes turned red instantly. "The demon disciples listen to the order and follow me to the divine world!"


    Tiandao alliance is led by the divine world. Now it is estimated that the strength of the alliance is basically hidden in the divine world.


    "Here it is Yamo and others roared and followed him.


    The devil did not fly first, but kept the speed that the people behind could keep up with.


    But everyone can feel it, but his prestige is increasing, and his anger is also accumulating.


    The death of Yuxie has completely angered the demon emperor.


    Today, maybe we can wash the divine world with blood!


    In the middle of the sky, the demon emperor took a look at Lin Yue and others in the distance. He frowned a little and didn''t stop.


    "The man who was watching just now is Lin Yue, the elder of the ice gods." Ya Mo said in a hurry.


    "The ice gods... Why didn''t they go to the gods?" Asked the devil.


    At that time, when he fell, the power of the five elements Protoss was still very strong.


    "Today''s ice gods are no better than they used to be." Yamo explains quickly, and tells Lin Yue that he and the five element Protoss are separated from the alliance of heaven.


    "There''s something interesting about Lin Yue. I like it." The devil said, "what''s going on?"


    "He came from the lower spiritual realm, but he sent a lot of people to explore the lower spiritual realm, and they never came back." Said Ya mo.


    "That would be more interesting." The devil emperor said, "remember this. After revenge for Yuxie, I''ll find Lin Yue."


    "Here it is." The cliff desert answers quickly.


    The demon army is mighty, flying in the air.


    But the pressure on spiritual practitioners is great.


    Now that the devil emperor appears, there are no gods and Buddhists in the divine world to resist. This is really terrible.


    Each time the demons advance a certain distance, the psychological pressure of the people will be greater.


    "When they come, what shall we do?" Long Zun asked.


    I didn''t expect that after the rebirth of the demon emperor, he led the army directly. It seems that he was afraid that the five emperors or the Buddha would come back. Now is really the best time to attack.


    "There''s a big defense. Don''t panic." Yi tianshenzun said, "we have so many people. As long as we make good defense, the devil emperor can''t get in."


    The people in the divine world also took action one after another.


    This defense of the divine world is their lifeline. If it is broken, they will all die here.


    "Yi Tian, do you want to be a turtle today?" The devil emperor came to the boundary of the divine world and said coldly.


    He wanted to revenge for Yuxie, but these people didn''t dare to come out in the divine world.


    This defensive array should have been set up by the five emperors. It is very difficult to break it.


    "Devil, you are reborn at last." Yi Tian Shen Zun said, but a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Even through this defensive array, he could still feel the powerful breath of the devil emperor.


    At the same time, there are many feelings in my heart. The gap between God and God is too big.


    In addition to those ancient emperors who created heaven and earth, today''s spiritual world has only five emperors in the divine world, Jiuyang Buddha in the Buddha world, and the devil emperor.


    There are countless spiritual practitioners, but today''s living God Emperor is only seven.


    Everyone has the supreme power to easily destroy a planet.


    In the eyes of the God Emperor, the level of God is just like ants.


    "If you take the initiative to open this defense, I will only kill you today." The devil said, "otherwise, when I break the defense, all of you will die!"


    "Don''t listen to him." Long Zun said, "once we open the defense, we will not have any defense means. At that time, we can only let the devil kill us."


    Yi tianshenzun naturally knows, so he will not open the divine defense in any case.


    Even if the demon emperor has a lot to say, he doesn''t want to die now¡° It seems that your consciousness can''t be compared with that of Yu Xie. " The devil shook his head gently. "He can fight for more time for me and die by using forbidden techniques. Don''t you want to fight for more time for these people? perhaps


    On this day, the five emperors will come back. "


    Yi Tian Shen Zun''s face turned red. Although these are two different things, it seems that he doesn''t pay as much attention to emotion and righteousness as Yu Xie.


    It''s not that he can''t die for the sake of the divine world, but what can''t die is worthless.


    Now haoze shenzun and others are outside to contact the five emperors. He is the only one left in the divine world. If he dies, the divine world will be in complete chaos.


    "Coward." The demon emperor snorted and clenched his hand. A huge demon fist with a radius of thousands of feet hit the defensive array of the divine world.


    Suddenly, the defensive array Bi twisted under the impact of his fist.


    Some of the people who are delivering spiritual power to defend the big formation are affected by this power and fly backwards. They hit the ground heavily and spew out a mouthful of blood.


    It''s just the devil''s easy punch, and the defense array has removed most of its strength, otherwise those people would have been broken and died.


    "Since you don''t have to drink a toast, I''m not welcome." The devil emperor said, "today, the five emperors are not at home. Don''t blame me for bullying the small with the big!" With a wave of his hand, the demon army behind him roared and surged up!

 Chapter 1040

    The demon army attacked the defense array of the divine world crazily, while the demon emperor was on the side.


    He made a fist in the defensive array to test the strength of the current big array.


    Now we don''t need him. We just need to wait for the disciples of the demon clan to consume the people in the divine world. Then we can attack the defensive array and kill them to avenge the disciples such as Yuxie.


    He himself is a great psychological pressure for the people in the divine world.


    Now in the spirit world, there is only the devil emperor, the God Emperor, and the rest of us can''t stop him.


    Forestry in the sky looking at all this, a face of light clouds.


    Even if the devil broke through the divine world today and slaughtered all the people in it, he would not blink.


    Cause and effect cycle, retribution.


    After he fell that year, people in the divine world fought against the demons, and almost killed all his old friends who were not demons.


    A person who is extremely indifferent to life should also let them experience the fear of death.


    Otherwise, life is too long, I really think I''m immortal.


    Yi tianshenzun''s face is pale. Now there are too few shenzun strong people in the divine world. The strength of defending the array is too weak.


    Even if the formation is very powerful, it will take too long. In addition, there is no strong force to maintain it. I''m afraid it''s only a matter of time before it can be broken.


    "Open the emergency transmission array of the two realms, and ask the Buddhists to help!" Yi Tian said to his men.


    Today, there are at least two powerful deities in the Buddhist world, tiantirohan and wutoujinwu. Together with other powerful disciples in the Buddhist world, they should be able to greatly increase the time to maintain the defensive array.


    As early as a long time ago, a teleportation array was set up between the divine world and the Buddha world, but it was usually closed.


    Now it is necessary to ask people to ask for help from the Buddhist world, which is also an inspiration for the people in the divine world.


    The evil emperor appeared and attacked the divine world, causing chaos in the spiritual world.


    Some evil practitioners took the opportunity to join the demons.


    The powerful members of the Witch and shadow families also led their disciples to come.


    "Dijiang, long time no see, you are still the same." Magic emperor said with a smile, it seems that the war in front of him has nothing to do with it.


    "I''ve seen the devil." Emperor Jiang''s respectful salute, "in a flash, thousands of years."


    Although he and the devil were practitioners of the same period, the devil stepped into the level of the God Emperor early, but he always stopped at the level of the God and was difficult to break through.


    "You''re welcome." The devil emperor said, "no matter whether you take the divine world or not, I will find a way to unseal your eleven ancestral witches!"


    When the breath of the sorcery appeared, Yamo told him the agreement reached by Yuxie and the sorcery.


    "Thank you, devil." Said Dijiang.


    "A word from a gentleman is hard to trace." The devil emperor said, "although I am not a gentleman with Yuxie, I am a trustworthy person. Don''t worry."


    Emperor Jiang nodded, his spirit was boosted, and he led the disciples of the witch clan to join in the battle of attack and defense.


    Yingzun comes to the devil and salutes respectfully.


    The demon emperor looked at him and said, "Yingzun, I heard that when the demons came to join hands with you, their promise to you was to give you some blood after I came out, right?"


    "Yes, yes." Yingzun said in a hurry.


    Even if the magic emperor breath convergence, did not deliberately issued a threat, but he still felt great pressure.


    I have been practicing in the dark for so many years, but I still stop at the level of God.


    At that time, the people who promised Yuxie to stop Tiandao league together were to give him a drop of blood after the demon emperor appeared.


    It''s the blood of the God Emperor. It''s very precious and has the spirit of emperor. Maybe you can learn something from it.


    The devil emperor looked at him, and a drop of blood flew out of his eyebrow, floating to his eyes.


    "Thank you Yingzun is very happy in his heart. He will take the blood away and lead his disciples to attack the array.


    "Wait a minute." Said the devil.


    Yingzun was surprised and worried. He didn''t know what happened.


    "According to Yuxie''s agreement with you, you helped us fight against Tiandao League in the early stage. Now I need to pay this drop of blood for my rebirth. It''s fair. Now it''s even," said the devil, "you can go."


    "Ah?" Yingzun was surprised and looked up at the demon emperor with a puzzled look on his face.


    Now their power is not much worse than that of the witches, but it''s a force that can''t be underestimated. But why did the devil drive them away?


    "Let''s go." The devil said, "don''t worry. As long as you don''t trouble the devil, I won''t embarrass you."


    Although both the demon clan and the shadow master are despised by the so-called right practitioners in the world, the demon emperor does not see the style of the shadow clan.


    He understood the practice of Yuxie. At that time, he had to cooperate with Yingzun in order to gain time for his rebirth.


    Now that he is reborn, he gives a drop of blood to Yingzun according to the agreement, so they don''t owe each other. In this way, they don''t want to be involved with the Yingzu any more.


    "Magic Emperor... I..." Yingzun was very worried, "where did I do it wrong? Please point it out, I will change it."


    It''s not a good thing to be despised by a person at the level of God.


    "It''s nothing. Your shadow clan has its own style, and our demon clan has its own style." The devil said, "it''s just me. I don''t like your way of doing things, that''s all."


    The shadow clan likes to feed on spirits. The purer and stronger the spirits are, the more they like them.


    So their goal, in addition to the advanced practitioners, is also the newborn baby.


    Shortly after the birth of the baby, the spirit is as pure as white paper, with unlimited vitality and possibilities, which is the favorite of the shadow clan.


    Moreover, this race, as long as it is for survival and strength, has no principle to speak of. It is only for profit. Anyone can be a friend or an enemy.


    So the demon Emperor didn''t like the shadow clan, so he refused them to continue to work for the demon clan.


    "In that case, we will step down." Shadow Zun still respectfully said, "retreat!"


    He led the shadow clan disciples to fly towards the sky.


    "Yingzun, why do we have to evacuate and break through the divine world? There are abundant resources waiting to be divided." When he was far away, an elder in the clan asked in a low voice.


    "The devil doesn''t like us." Yingzun said coldly, "hum, the reputation of the demons is not much better than us. It''s funny that they despise us now!"


    "They are tearing down the bridge by crossing the river!" An elder said angrily, "I didn''t expect that this would happen!"


    They ignored that the devil had already paid a drop of blood, and the two sides were even.


    It''s just the feeling of being rejected. It''s really uncomfortable.


    "It''s better not to participate!" Yingzun said hatefully, "the divine world is shrouded by great fortune. It''s not so easy to break it. When the five emperors return, there will be demons playing. Then we''ll find a chance to do it!"


    This drop of devil''s blood, of course, is not enough to let him understand the secret of God, but it can greatly enhance his strength. Waiting for the war to really start, the number of senior practitioners will be extremely terrible. At that time, the opportunity of the shadow clan will come!

 Chapter 1041

    The evil emperor rejected the shadow clan, which surprised many people in the clan.


    But then they understood why he had made such a decision.


    Demons are not good people, but they are principled families.


    They stand firm and will not swing left and right. They will not go beyond their bottom line in order to achieve their goals.


    So most of the demons are proud.


    They practice against heaven in order to sharpen their heart, fight against injustice in the world, and fight for a breath in their heart!


    This is essentially different from the shadow clan.


    Emperor Jiang saw this scene, but in his heart he admired the devil.


    In this form, the demon emperor can leave the shadow clan behind. Whether it''s to conquer the defensive array or fight with the people of Tiandao League, he can send them to the front. I believe no one dares to say no.


    But the devil didn''t. He didn''t even have the idea.


    He just wanted to be free from any involvement with the film clan.


    With the addition of the witch family and others, the defense array has finally been distorted.


    But soon, the Buddhists came and restored the defensive array to its original shape.


    The devil is not worried, because there are some things that he is not worried about.


    He has just been born, and his strength is quite different from that of his peak.


    It is necessary for the disciples to consume the strength of the people in the divine world, and let the defensive array show where it is relatively weak before they start.


    The fight between attack and defense lasted a whole day, and almost everyone did their best.


    "You step back." Said the devil.


    Yamo and others retreated one after another.


    The magic emperor soared up, the magic Qi rolled, and the powerful pressure went directly towards the defensive array.


    Poof!


    The disciples under the realm of the emperor were forced by this power through the defensive array, and they spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew out directly.


    "The disciples below the level of the God King retreat, and the strong ones above the level of the God King maintain the great battle with me!" Yi Tian Shen Zun cried out.


    Although they have been very tired, but now the devil''s hand, if the defense is broken, they will all die here.


    In front of the demon emperor, a black axe appeared.


    This axe is called the contrarian magic axe. It is the magic weapon of the demon family as well as the nine heaven magic tower.


    But later, jiutianxuan magic tower disappeared, and this contrarian magic axe became the only artifact level weapon in the demon family.


    A stream of magic gas rolling, seems to be extremely excited.


    Yi Tian Shen Zun''s face is very ugly. Let alone there is no artifact in the divine world now. Even if there is one, it can''t be moved by their cultivation.


    "Broken!"


    The demon emperor roared, holding a huge axe, and cut it down!


    Bang!


    A loud noise resounded through the whole spiritual world.


    The defense array of the divine world twisted violently, but it didn''t break.


    Poof!


    Yi tianshenzun and others, however, all flew backward and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Even if the defense array dissipated most of the strength of the blow, the remaining force still shook them out.


    The power of the God Emperor is really very strong!


    But then they flew back and continued to fight hard.


    "Up


    The demon emperor swung his axe and cut it down again!


    Bang!


    The defense array is more distorted, and cracks appear on the defense wall.


    Yi tianshenzun and others were shocked to fly out again. This time, they were really covered with blood, gushing out of their skin, and became bloody people.


    Even if Lin Tian had a gold body, he was still shocked by the force and spewed out a few mouthfuls of blood. His breath became extremely depressed.


    What''s more terrifying is that there was a crack in the defensive array, which seems to be the third axe of the demon emperor.


    The devil raised his axe again and fell heavily!


    Boom!


    Defense array, road cracks collapse, collapse!


    Yi tianshenzun and others were knocked out by the force, and their breath was weak.


    Originally, they had consumed a lot of spiritual power in order to maintain the formation, but now they were injured by the magic emperor''s three axes.


    There was a moment of silence in the audience. The people in the divine world were frightened and desperate.


    Escape?


    In front of the devil, where can we go?


    The people of the demon clan roared excitedly. It was the first time for them to break through the defense array of the divine world in these countless years. It was really not in vain.


    "Devil, today, you win!" Yi tianshenzun stood up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "As I said before, you come out on your own initiative and only kill you. Unfortunately, you don''t have the courage." The devil said, "now, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. After all, we demons have such an image in your impression."


    Yi Tian Shen Zun looks back at the crowd and sighs in his heart.


    They had no intention of fighting for a long time, and they had been scared out of courage by the devil emperor.


    However, in front of the devil emperor, they alone had no defense, and resistance was futile.


    In the face of absolute strength, all the strategies are so weak.


    "Kill or cut, whatever you want!" Yi tianshenzun said, "when the five emperors return, it will be the death time of your demons!"


    He has practiced for countless years, but today, he will die in the hands of the devil emperor on his own territory.


    Although the heart is not willing, but there is no way.


    "It''s a pity you can''t see it." The devil laughed and raised his finger.


    Yi tianshenzun closed his eyes and gave up the resistance directly, waiting to be killed.


    In front of a God, there is no possibility of escaping.


    "Stop it


    At this time, suddenly a burst of drink sounded, and then the demon side of the people, incredibly unable to move!


    Immediately, a man in a white windbreaker appeared slowly in the air, and then stood in front of Yi tianshenzun.


    The magic emperor''s fingers trembled, and then he waved his long sleeves.


    The demon disciple regained his freedom and looked at the man in white with fear on his face.


    This is the power of the God Emperor in the legend. It''s so terrible that people can''t move at such a distance.


    "It''s a mystery!" The devil emperor narrowed his eyes a little. "You finally appear!"


    In front of him, he was the three emperors of the five emperors in the divine world, named Taishang Xuanji!


    Yi Tian and other people''s eyes show ecstasy, and finally a God Emperor came back, they are more secure in the heart.


    "Xing Ya, you are reborn." Taishangxuanji frowned, "who saved you?"


    I was sure that the devil was killed.


    Fortunately, when he was practicing these days, he felt uneasy, so he came back to check it. Unexpectedly, he saw this scene.


    "Do I need help?" Magic emperor said with a smile, "so many years no see, your strength does not advance but retreat."


    Taishangxuanji''s eyes were cold. He was seriously injured when he killed the God and devil emperor. Now he has not fully recovered.


    Fortunately, it''s just the rebirth of the devil emperor. If the devil emperor is also reborn, I''m afraid it can''t be done.


    "Xingya, today you broke my divine defense, do you want to kill them all?" Taishang Xuanji asked.


    "What do you think?" The devil emperor laughed, "can''t I come or visit you?"¡° Since ancient times, evil does not prevail over good. Today I can show up in time, which means that God still cares for the divine world! " Taishangxuanji said, "if you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end!"

 Chapter 1042

    Among the five emperors in the divine world, the three emperors appeared in time to let the people of Tiandao League feel a little relieved and save them from despair.


    Before, there was no God in the divine world, and the far-off forces were frightened by the power of the devil, so they did not dare to come.


    Now the Supreme Xuanji God appears. If there is a war between the two sides, other forces of the right way will come to join.


    Looking at the mystery, the devil emperor raised his mouth and said, "just relax. Don''t be so nervous. If you really start, you can''t fight enough. How did you escape?"


    He was killed by the five emperors of the divine world. If he fought alone, he was not afraid of anyone except the God and the devil.


    Taishangxuanji''s face became a little gloomy. He was the God Emperor admired by countless practitioners, but now he was ridiculed by the devil emperor, and his face was not bright.


    But he knew that the devil was telling the truth.


    Even at the peak of his time, one person is not the opponent of the devil emperor.


    Now the cultivation of the devil emperor has just stepped into the level of the God Emperor, but the Taishang Xuanji''s injury has not been healed, and his combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced. If he starts to fight, he doesn''t have much confidence.


    But he had to make the disciples of the divine world and the Tiandao League full of confidence, otherwise it would be worse to lose before fighting.


    "The courage of those years doesn''t mean that you are still so powerful now." Taishangxuanji said with a smile, "if you really have the strength of that year, will you still waste your breath with me here?"


    The devil looked at him, laughed and flicked his fingers.


    Taishang Xuanji''s face changed greatly, his momentum suddenly broke out, and his ten thousand sword Qi suddenly cut out.


    With a bang, the sword cut out a wind blade.


    When the devil emperor laughed, he waved the wind blade to test the combat effectiveness of taishangxuanji.


    Of course, this is not his only purpose.


    "Ah


    In the distance, Yitian god suddenly screamed, and the whole person suddenly burned up from the middle. Together with Yuanshen, the body and spirit were all destroyed in an instant!


    "The devil in the heart kills the God!" The Supreme Master was shocked, and then he pointed to the magic emperor, "you, your magic emperor, are despicable


    Flowers bloom on both sides, life between Buddha and devil.


    This heart devil kills the gods, and the great God''s skill is to arouse people''s disgust.


    If the demons of the heart are not extinguished, they will never be able to achieve the great self and freedom.


    No matter how powerful there is in this world, there are also good and evil minds. Good is evil, and evil is evil.


    Even the Jiuyang Buddha can''t do it without a trace of demons.


    This is the most terrible part of this magic power.


    The great skill of the devil emperor is to expand the fire of the heart devil and make people die in the fire of their own heart devil.


    With his strength, he can make Yi tianshenzun fall into the devil''s heart and then burn him.


    Of course, with taishangxuanji''s strength, you will generally find that it is blocked.


    So just now, the devil emperor popped up a small wind blade to make taixuan think that he wanted to do it, which attracted all the attention¡° Ha ha, it''s very mysterious. It''s very funny. " The demon emperor shrugged, "I''m not the righteous, heavenly or upright gentleman you boast of yourself. I''m a demon, a cold-blooded and cruel demon in your heart!


    If you don''t like it, kill it. "


    Of course, according to the character of the devil emperor, he will not take the initiative to fight against the low realm.


    But Yi tianshenzun killed Yuxie. He killed him for Yuxie''s revenge


    Yuxie has been following him for so many years. He is just a little short of time to be reborn. Goodbye.


    But Yi tianshenzun and others fight against the red blood nether world, which makes Yuxie fall down and makes him extremely resentful.


    So Yi Tian must die!


    But he was too lazy to explain that killing was killing.


    "In that case, go to war!" Taishangxuanji holds a long sword and is powerful.


    The evil emperor killed Yi Tian in front of him, which shows that the evil emperor''s strength is not strong enough, otherwise he won''t worry about being stopped.


    Second, it also shows that taishangxuanji''s strength is too different from the peak state, and he did not realize that the devil emperor used the magic power to kill the gods.


    However, in any case, if we just let it go, it will be a great blow to the morale of the divine world.


    It''s better to take advantage of the rebirth of the enchanted emperor and fight to the death. It''s enough to kill him.


    "Save it." The devil emperor said lightly, "you and I are in the state now. I can''t tell the outcome even in the last month. I don''t have so much time to waste with you. But next time you meet me, you won''t be so lucky! "


    He is only born today, and his strength is far from the same.


    Since the supreme mystery has appeared, there is no need to fight with the divine world for the time being.


    He believed that the speed of his strength recovery would be much faster than that of Taishang Xuanji and others, so he decided to return to the demons first, wait for his strength to recover, and then avenge his killing!


    Taishangxuanji hopes that the magic emperor will leave with people, but he doesn''t stop it.


    He is very clear, with his strength, can not stop.


    When the five emperors joined hands to cut down the God and devil emperor, they were also seriously injured. They had not recovered for so many years.


    I didn''t expect to see the rebirth of the demon Emperor just after returning to the spirit world.


    He reestablished a large defensive array and called together the members of Tiandao League to discuss the countermeasures.


    He knows the power of the devil.


    Once it is restored to its peak state, no one can suppress it except Jiuyang Buddha unless all the five emperors return.


    Today''s event soon spread to the whole spiritual world.


    The devil is reborn and the God is back. It''s really lively.


    Lin Yue and others, return to the ice gods.


    This time, as Lin Yue said, the demon Emperor didn''t put the five element Protoss in his eyes. It was very safe.


    "Elder Lin, now that the emperor Xuanji is back, shall we take the initiative to go to the divine world?" The wood emperor ponders a moment to say.


    Although they quit Tiandao League, it''s not the same now. Taishangxuanji is back, and a God Emperor is back.


    The rest of the people also looked at Lin Yue. They thought the same.


    In the early days, Qi was withdrawn from Tiandao League because the God Emperor was not there, but now the God Emperor has returned, so what should they do? Lin Yue looked at them and shook his head with a smile. "If we don''t go back, why do we go back? Without the power of the God Emperor, we are all taken seriously by others. Now that the God Emperor returns, we naturally look down on us. If we go, we will be treated as cannon fodder


    Color. "


    The people of the five elements don''t know about his breakthrough in the realm of God.


    Mu Huang and others looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    Now go back, must be hot face stick cold ass¡° Now that the devil emperor returns and the supreme mystery God Emperor returns, both sides are attracted by each other''s attention. We should improve our cultivation well. " Lin Yue said, "don''t forget that our five element Protoss was also famous in ancient times


    Family, there''s no need to cling to others! "


    If you want to rely on others, you can never rely on them.


    Only when you are strong, can you really be reliable. When they left, Lin Yue entered the magic tower and slowly closed his eyes.

 Chapter 1043

    It''s three months since the return of the devil.


    During this period, the atmosphere of the spirit world is very tense, it seems that the war between the demon world and the divine world can happen at any time.


    The strength of each family had to order their disciples to practice diligently. Fortunately, they could survive the war.


    The demon emperor''s life made them feel great fear again.


    Today''s people, in addition to the level of God, the rest have never lived in the period of the devil emperor, and their understanding is also spread from the market.


    According to the intentional or unintentional guidance of the divine world, the success of the demon world is defined as an evil, dirty and ought to be eliminated race.


    And the devil emperor is a devil who does all the bad things and wants to be cut to pieces.


    Now such an image of rebirth, for everyone, panic is inevitable.


    It seems that the influence of the five element Protoss is not great. Most of the time, they practice in the space set by Lin Yue.


    Because the outstanding performance of the people, if Lin Yue''s eye, can let the strength get a huge promotion.


    Looking at the familiar people around, their strength has been rapidly improved, and the rest of them are also doubled.


    On this day, outside the ice gods, a man in long clothes came.


    Lin Yue left with him until he came to a wasteland space, opened the forbidden system and entered a huge cave.


    "What makes you so nervous?" Looking at the monkey king in front of him, Lin Yue knew that there was something important.


    "I can feel that the separation seems to be back." Said the monkey king.


    He is now in the triple realm of divine respect. Some time ago, he suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of crisis.


    This is a kind of instinct, he felt that this time he disappeared from the meridians back.


    Today''s separation has already produced a sense of independence. I''m afraid I want to absorb him and devour him this time.


    In this case, both noumenon and Fenshen will try to devour each other and strengthen their own strength.


    Now in the spirit world, Lin Yue is the first one he can think of to help.


    Of course, he did not know that his sworn brother was already a god superior. He was invited to come to think of a way for him.


    "I can feel that he is stronger than me." Said the monkey king.


    Lin Yue nodded his head. Only when he was more powerful than himself could he have independent consciousness.


    According to the monkey king, in his hands, there is also an emperor''s weapon, Jingtian stick, which has great power and doubled combat effectiveness.


    In order to confuse people''s eyes, they had to hand the stick to the body.


    "I have a hunch that he will come to me in three days." Said the monkey king.


    "If you do, then we''ll try to swallow him!" Lin Yue said with a sudden smile.


    "Do you have a way?" The monkey king was relieved to see him.


    "Try it." Lin Yue said.


    He didn''t know how strong the monkey king was, but for the sake of safety, he decided to set up the Tianluo array.


    This array is one of the advanced arrays of the gods and demons. Now that Lin Yue has entered the realm of God, he can try to arrange it.


    They flew out, looked at the terrain, and set out.


    "Old five, what strength are you now?" The monkey king asked curiously.


    Such a subtle and mysterious array also consumes spiritual power, which is beyond the control of the emperor level.


    "God." Lin Yue gave him a smile.


    It''s also for the monkey king''s peace of mind. After all, with the help of a strong God, the winning rate will be higher.


    The monkey king was surprised to hear that, which was beyond his expectation.


    He was promoted to the divine realm because he left behind when he left the spiritual world. He left his body and the essence of cultivation here, and then went to Tianyuan.


    After returning to the spirit world, they find the integration of noumenon, and then quickly return to the divine realm.


    But Lin Yue, less than two hundred years of practice, has been a god worshipper. It''s really shocking.


    "Five, what are you from?" Asked the monkey king.


    "You''ll know later." Lin Yue smiles.


    The monkey king did not ask any more. Every practitioner had his own secret.


    It took them half a day to set up the array.


    Lin Yue tells the monkey king how to control the big formation.


    After all, this kind of thing, mainly depends on the monkey king himself, he can give some help at most.


    After that, they went back to the cave.


    Lin Yue took out five drops of shenxuantianlu and gave them to the monkey king for cultivation.


    He took a few of them himself. Now the Tianluo array has been set up, and the rest is waiting for the part to come.


    The next day, Lin Yue suddenly opened his eyes.


    The monkey king looked at him, nodded and disappeared.


    In the air outside as like as two peas dressed in different clothes, the monkey king is standing in the cold air, and that is the body.


    "You came back at last." Said the monkey king.


    "Yes." He said coldly, "over the years, you''ve been at ease."


    "Didn''t you accompany that monk to get scriptures? How could you disappear?" The monkey king was very puzzled.


    After he came back to the spirit world, he was looking for the part, but he didn''t feel it at all.


    Only in the near future can he feel each other''s strong breath. At that time, he will know that separation has already produced self-consciousness and is no longer under his control¡° Hum, that stupid monk Bodhisattva actually has a different opinion from the Buddha and refuses to accept the Sutra. It''s so stupid. " "The monk later died, and he escaped into reincarnation. And I was beaten because I didn''t finish the task


    Go into the windless world and die by yourself


    He was full of hate, because no one knew what he had experienced in the windless world.


    The realm of windlessness is an independent space world. It has a boundary with the spirit world and is easy to enter. But want to come out, but not so simple, lucky, if encounter space interface meet that moment, can wear back.


    But if you are careless, you will die in the force of space or lose yourself in the cracks of space.


    The most powerful is the wind.


    It''s just that the wind inside is not the soft wind of Buddha''s face, but the wind blade produced by the fragmentation and agitation of time and space.


    The meaning of windless land is that where the wind passes, every inch of grass is barren and desolate!


    It''s incredible that even in such a bad environment, there are some monsters with wind attributes, which are extremely strange and powerful.


    The world there is too dangerous to be visited.


    When he failed to learn the Scriptures, the Buddha put the monkey king''s separation into the realm of Fengwu and let him live and die on his own.


    All this, of course, is due to the monkey king.


    After he became independent, he hated the monkey king every time he was in danger.


    The monkey king is at ease outside, but he bears the danger of death at any time inside, and his hatred is even stronger.


    Finally let him find a chance to wear back from the wind.


    "Instead of going to Buddha, you blame me." The monkey king said with a smile, "it''s really sad that I should be such a part of you."¡° I will naturally find a way to deal with that old bald man, but I know myself well. Now I''m going to die. " He said coldly, "when I swallow you, I will find emperor Yuanzhu and reach the realm of God and Emperor. Then I will beat the Buddha world to the ground!"

 Chapter 1044

    The emperor Yuan Zhu, who was divided into the monkey king, was the original Yuan Zhu who took the spirit of heaven and earth, absorbed the essence of the sun and moon, and experienced countless years.


    Because it is extremely precious and rare, it can greatly increase the chance of breaking through the divine world after taking it, so it is called diyuanzhu.


    When it was found, countless people were crazy and searching all over the world.


    But later, people gradually found that this thing was too precious, and the whole spirit world didn''t find a few.


    Moreover, it is said that every bead of emperor yuan has evolved into an independent consciousness and form, which has long been the body of cultivation.


    No one under the realm of God has a chance to see it.


    Even in the realm of divine respect, it is difficult to meet without great fortune.


    It is even more difficult to subdue it.


    So gradually, people began to get rid of this craze and began to practice at ease.


    Now the monkey king is separated and suddenly mentions the story of emperor Yuanzhu. It seems that he knows some clues.


    "I didn''t expect you to hate me so much." The monkey king said, "you know, you are me."


    Fen Shen shook his head. "No, you are you, I am me, or in my eyes, you are my Fen Shen."


    He clearly knows that he is the part of the monkey king, but only by constantly telling himself that the monkey king is the part, let him swallow the will of the monkey king more firmly.


    As long as the monkey king is swallowed up, his strength will be greatly improved and even restored to the peak state. When he finds emperor Yuanzhu, he will go to a secret place outside the spirit world to practice until he returns to the realm of God and Emperor.


    "It seems that you are determined to bite me back." The monkey king said coldly, "since that''s the case, there''s nothing to say!"


    "Hum, do you want to beat me with your strength now?" With a slight hum, an iron bar in his hand swayed and changed several times.


    Monkey king looked at Jingtian stick, thought a move, want to call it back.


    "Ha ha, it has been with me for so many years, and it has already been refined by me." "Now I''m at your command, not you," she said with a smile


    He waved his wand and smashed it at the monkey king.


    Monkey King quickly dodged, then roared, dozens of peaks were smashed to pieces!


    Practitioners and monsters, who are thousands of miles away, hold their heads and run for their lives.


    The destructive power of the battle between the gods is too terrible.


    There is a big sword in the monkey king''s hand. Although it is not as powerful as Jingtian stick, it is also the most powerful weapon in his hand.


    Lin Yue in the forbidden cave, watching two people scuffle, a face of indifference.


    Shua!


    Monkey King came to a place and looked at a bloodstain on his shoulder.


    The cultivation of this sub body is one level higher than that of him, and the amazing stick makes him absolutely inferior.


    In addition, in these years, he was separated in the realm of Fengwu, and he didn''t know some of the practices at all. However, he was very familiar with the practices, and he was accidentally hit and injured.


    "You can''t run away." "It''s better to be assimilated by me. I''ll help you realize your dream and ambition."


    "Do you know what my ambition is?" The monkey king sneered.


    "Don''t you just want to be the demon king again and let the families respect you?" "It''s not hard to do that," he said


    "You are so conceited." The monkey king said, "that''s what I thought when I created you. Now, I just hope to have a chance to face the Jiuyang Buddha, instead of being suppressed and subdued!"


    "I''m not promising. If I become the God Emperor, I will step on Jiuyang spirit mountain and beat Buddha with a stick, which will collapse the god world!" "The spirit world is my own," he said with a laugh


    The monkey king shook his head. "It''s a waste of time for you to follow that monk for so long and still haven''t learned anything."


    I don''t know what I''ve experienced in fengwujing. I''m too angry.


    "Don''t you want me to replace you in order to fool people? Can I still listen to the monk''s sermon? " "In fact, every time he talks, I always close my ears to save the trouble," he said


    "You''re not in a stable state of mind. You''ve lost half." The monkey king cried, "Qi!"


    A big formation enveloped them.


    The reason why the monkey king came here was to lead him into the heaven array.


    "I''m familiar with your array. Do you think..." he sneered, but suddenly his smile was stiff. He looked up, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. "What array is this?"


    He can be sure that this is not the Dharma array of the demon clan or the Buddha kingdom.


    I didn''t expect that the monkey king practiced the array these years, which surprised him.


    He thought he knew everything about monkey king, but now it seems that he didn''t.


    "Dog beating array!" The monkey king laughed, and a drop of blood flew out of his eyebrow, which dissipated in the air. Then he held a big knife and cut it off directly.


    In the big array, the light is great, and countless sword Qi are cutting away.


    His eyes hurt with the strong light. He simply closed his eyes and spun the Jingtian stick to resist all the sword Qi.


    The monkey king manipulated the formation and fought with Fenshen. According to Lin Yue''s advice, he became more and more skillful, but had the upper hand.


    With a loud shout, he hurled the wand towards the wall, and it became bigger quickly. In an instant, it was tens of thousands of meters long and began to touch the array wall.


    The monkey king quickly stopped him, but the Jingtian stick was not controlled by him at all. Instead, it hit him hard.


    "I''ll break your array first and see what you can do!" Split up and yell, "change!"


    His face is a little pale. It''s also a great consumption of spiritual power to urge the change of jingtianbang.


    The startling wand instantly adds a side length of 1000 meters, deforming the whole array, and cracks appear!


    The monkey king was shocked. If the array broke, he alone could not subdue this separation.


    "Ha ha, you are destined to be assimilated by me this time!" With a distracted laugh, he changed his body shape and became a giant monkey with exposed tusks.


    He grabbed the Jingtian stick with one hand, and the spirit power surged, and the stick changed again!


    Click!


    There is a big hole in the prisoner God Tianluo array, and cracks like cobwebs appear on the array wall!


    The monkey king was shocked, but then he received a divine message and left through the array.


    "Prisoner!" Lin Yue, who had seen through all this before, cheered softly.


    All of a sudden, the whole array shrinks rapidly and becomes a net. It''s bound tightly!


    Some of the ropes formed by the Dharma array were directly drawn into his flesh and blood.


    "Break it for me!" With a roar, the Jingtian stick in his hand and the golden awn burst into the prison net!


    After all, Lin Yue is only in a state of divine respect at present, which is much lower than the cultivation level of separation. If he is in the same state, this big array is enough to easily imprison separation.


    "There''s another helper, isn''t there?" He turned to Lin Yue and showed his sharp tusks. His body hair stood upside down like a needle. He roared, "I''ll eat you raw soon!"


    He has a huge body, holding the Jingtian stick and sweeping it hard!


    "Be careful!"


    The monkey king was shocked and pushed Lin Yue out directly.


    Bang!


    The monkey king himself was swept away and leveled more than ten mountains in a row. Then he stopped and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Ha ha, it''s vulnerable!" With a loud roar, Jingtian stick was put on the ground!


    Boom!


    The mountains collapse and the earth is sunken, just like the end.


    Monkey King was swept by the force again, and was directly blown up and buried under the fragments of the mountain! As for Lin Yue, a man with a high level of respect, he didn''t care at all.

 Chapter 1045

    The power of this separation and Jingtian stick is far beyond expectation.


    Now the prisoner God Tianluo array collapses, and both of them are injured. The form is extremely bad.


    Bang!


    The monkey king broke the crushed stone on him and flew up.


    His whole body was full of blood, but it aroused his natural ferocity. His evil spirit was so strong that he quickly changed into a giant monkey.


    Today, he must defeat Fenshen, or he will be assimilated and Lin Yue will be killed.


    This outcome is absolutely unacceptable.


    Roar!


    He opened his mouth and roared!


    "It''s just a futile struggle, my separation!" With a burst of laughter, he swung his wand again.


    In the distance, Lin Yue''s eyes were cold, and flames poured out all over the sky.


    "Go away!" Let''s shout and punch!


    Bang!


    Even if Lin Yue had layers of defense, he was still hit hard.


    It''s not convenient for him to use the magic power of the gods and Demons and activate the gods and demons.


    But now the separation is so fierce that he has no confidence to keep it. If his true identity is revealed, the consequences will be extremely serious.


    At this time, the monkey king was smashed out again.


    This amazing wand is powerful and invincible. It is indeed the first emperor''s weapon that was praised as an artifact at that time.


    "The world of ice!"


    "Dragon devours Tao"


    "Thunder of great skill!"


    "Taiji Daoyin!"


    ¡­¡­


    The magic power of a road is hit, organizing cent body to continue to start toward Monkey King.


    "Noisy!" I''m constantly on guard. I''m a little fidgety, and I''m sweeping with my wand.


    Lin Yue quickly dodged, but felt the top of his head was dark. His huge body moved directly to his top of his head and hit him with a fist.


    Lin Yue''s eyes flashed cold and his hair turned silver. He shook his fist and went straight up.


    "Ha ha, look for death!" Fenshen thought Lin Yue was driven crazy.


    Bang!


    When the two collided, Lin Yue flew out backward and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    That cent body also flies backward to go out kilometer, just stabilize a body, a face of shock, will startle the sky stick to hold in the hand.


    "Who are you?" He asked with a dignified face.


    Just now, they hit each other with fists, but they didn''t expect that the strength of each other was not much less than that of him.


    If he didn''t change, his strength might not be as good as that of the man in front of him.


    "Such strength should not be human body!" The cent body coldly says.


    "It''s just that you don''t know much." Lin Yue wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. "Haven''t you heard of the method of refining the body?"


    Fenshen frowned. He knew that there were many ways to practice human body. Of course, he didn''t rule out that some people focused on practicing body, which could be so powerful.


    But Lin Yue, who has been practicing for less than two hundred years, is still a God. If he focuses on physical training again, it''s incredible!


    "I''ll find out when I take you down." He said, lift the wand and wave it!


    Lin Yue holds the Dragon slaying sword in his hand. The sword suddenly appears, and ten thousand swords go away.


    Bang!


    Jingtian stick smashes the sword Qi, and then smashes it with lightning speed!


    "Be careful!" The monkey king moved to the middle of the two people again and held the amazing stick.


    Huge strength, or habitually hit him on the ground, there is a 500 meters deep pit.


    Poof!


    The monkey king held the Jingtian stick, and a mouthful of blood sprayed on the stick.


    This life weapon that he used to refine for countless years almost killed him now.


    "Accept your fate." The cent body coldly says, in the hand again dint.


    Poof!


    The monkey king was hit by the huge force, and once again ejected a mouthful of blood onto the Jingtian stick, but his hand was still not released.


    Lin Yue''s eyes suddenly turned red, and he was about to activate the magic body.


    However, at this time, the monkey king gave a big drink, and the blood flowing from the wound all over his body seemed to have come to life, and even poured towards the Jingtian stick.


    "Your blood, dirty it. But this is the last time you touch it. Go to hell With a cold drink, you will crush the monkey king with a startling stick.


    But the next moment, in his eyes, there was a flash of panic.


    It''s amazing that he can''t push it.


    "You don''t deserve to use it." The monkey king stood up and said coldly.


    The blood of jingtianbang is absorbed instantly.


    He waved his hand and held it in his hand. "Don''t forget, I''m his real master. I''m the one who sacrificed his life!"


    The monkey king sprayed his blood on the Jingtian stick just now in order to regain control of the Jingtian stick!


    Obviously, he made it!


    "How could that be?" For a moment, he was a little flustered. "It''s impossible. I''ve completely refined it."


    "He is my life weapon. How can you refine it thoroughly?" The monkey king sneered and held up his stick, "it''s your turn this time!"


    Bang!


    He was hit by a big stick and fell heavily on the ground, spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    All his tusks were broken.


    "Ice of..." Lin Yue is going to use the technique of ice sealing for the separation.


    "Five, leave the rest to me." The monkey king laughed at him.


    Lin Yue nodded and flew away.


    He got up on the ground with fierce eyes. He didn''t expect that Jingtian stick would be controlled by monkey king again.


    The loss of the first emperor''s tool, at least, has been unstable mood.


    Monkey King has the amazing stick. He is like a tiger. He should go first.


    He roared, huge body instantly returned to normal shape, choose blink!


    "If you want to run, it''s too late!" The monkey king gave a big drink, and with a wave of the Jingtian stick, the golden Miscanthus became prosperous.


    There was a wave of aura in the surrounding space, the blink channel was broken, and they flew out separately.


    Then, he was hit heavily.


    With the monkey king with the amazing stick in hand, his fighting power is doubled and his fighting spirit is high.


    "Monkey King, I..." with blood all over my body and fear in my eyes, "I''m willing to stay by your side and let you dispatch me!"


    Bang!


    The monkey king didn''t speak, just hit it with a stick.


    This kind of separation can''t be kept any more. Otherwise, when he recovers his strength, it will definitely be a big problem.


    Bang, the split head was hit hard, blood pouring.


    Monkey King''s control is excellent, he didn''t blow his head out.


    This stick will completely destroy the idea of separation.


    Originally, he was separated. He wanted to devour the main body, but his original intention was not firm. Now, Jingtian stick was re mastered by the monkey king, which made his mind split even more.


    "Now you know who is the main body and who is the separate body!" The monkey king pointed to the ground and said coldly.


    "Know... Know." He spurted a mouthful of blood again and then fainted.


    The monkey king reduced the wand and returned to its normal shape with a pale face.


    But this time there was no danger, and it was finally done.


    "How are you, old five?" Monkey king saw Lin Yue flying over.


    "I''m fine, and you?" Lin Yue asked.


    "I''m fine, too. Just take a rest." The monkey king said that he would point his body a few times, seal it with his spirit, and then put it away.


    They went back to the cave before the monkey king. Fortunately, the monkey king controlled the Jingtian stick in time, otherwise it would be really dangerous.


    "There will be integration in the back. What can I do for you?" Lin Yue asked.


    The monkey king shook his head. "I can only do this by myself, but if you don''t have an emergency, you can wait for me for a few days. When I get all the memories of this separation, I''ll see if there is any news from emperor Yuanzhu."


    He is tired and in low spirits and needs a rest.


    "Well, take this first." Lin Yue took out the mysterious sky dew again¡° You have so many good friends. " The monkey king took it down with a smile, feeling a cool in his body. The injury in his body is recovering quickly.

 Chapter 1046

    The monkey king surrenders to the separation, obtains all his memories, and assimilates them when the injury recovers.


    As long as he can successfully integrate this part, his strength will increase dramatically.


    "According to the memory of Fenshen, he once saw the figure of emperor Yuanzhu in the gate of Xuannv." Said the monkey king.


    "The gate of the mysterious female." As soon as Lin Yue''s eyes brightened, he now reached the realm of divine respect. If he could find an emperor Yuanzhu, it would be of great help to his cultivation.


    It''s not surprising where the emperor Yuanzhu appeared.


    There is another space, which is vast, even larger than the spirit world, and there are countless creatures born.


    Among them, there are many strong ones. It''s very difficult for people who have already reached a Protoss level to get the emperor Yuanzhu there.


    "Be careful. If you''re not in a hurry, you can go together after I''ve fused my parts." Said the monkey king.


    "You just need to be at ease and separate." Lin Yue said, "I''ll go and have a look first. If it''s dangerous, I''ll come back and wait for you."


    In the case of Monkey King, it''s not so easy to integrate and separate. It''s as fast as a year, and it''s as slow as ten or even a hundred years.


    Lin Yue can''t wait for him now, so he plans to explore first.


    When he was still the God and devil emperor, he had been to the gate of Xuannv several times. He was familiar with the situation inside, so it was not a big problem to protect her life.


    "Well, be careful." Said the monkey king.


    Lin Yue nodded and left some elixirs for the monkey king to fly to the ice gods.


    "Elder Lin, you are back at last." As soon as he got to the forbidden area of the ice God clan, Bingyu came out in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yue asked.


    "The gods are coming." Bing Yu answered in a low voice.


    Lin Yue blinked his eyes and entered together.


    In the hall, the emperor of chaos was drinking tea. When he saw them coming in, he didn''t get up.


    It was Mu Huang and the other four clan leaders who got up one after another to say hello.


    Lin Yue nodded to them and looked at the emperor of chaos. Without saluting, he just sat on the big chair.


    The emperor of chaos narrowed his eyes slightly. He was the first emperor of the spirit world. He didn''t expect Lin Yue to see that he didn''t even have the basic etiquette. It was arrogant.


    "Elder Lin, it''s very nice of you to come back." Bingyoulan said, "the emperor of chaos came here to let the five element Protoss rejoin the alliance of heaven."


    Lin Yue sneered, which must be the meaning of the supreme mystery. The emperor''s vision is different. He understands the value of the five element Protoss.


    The strength of the five element Protoss lies not in how strong the combat effectiveness is, but in a large array called the heaven earth five element spirit Yun heaven array.


    This great array requires the five element Protoss to have three emperors to lead it, that is, 15 emperors to hold it down.


    In addition, to run this array, you need nine people above the realm of gods and kings.


    That is to say, this formation needs at least 15 gods and 45 gods to complete.


    However, before breaking away from Tiandao alliance, the number of the strong in the five element Protoss could not reach this number at all.


    This is why Lin Yue knew the strength of this array, but he never took them to practice before.


    The strength of the five elements of heaven and earth is not in the lethality of the array, but in the exertion of the secondary array, which can quickly replenish the spiritual power of the allies, increase the combat effectiveness, and maintain a high combat status all the time.


    Even for the God, it is also applicable!


    This array is very effective for fighting under the realm of God and Emperor.


    This is one of the important reasons why the five emperors brought the five element Protoss into the divine world many years ago.


    However, when the demon emperor and the God demon emperor were killed continuously, there was no threat in the divine world, so the five elements Protoss was ignored.


    Until later, they even drove the five element Protoss out of the divine world.


    The supreme mystery must have thought of this array before he sent the emperor of chaos.


    "Oh, what''s good for us to join Tiandao League?" Lin Yue asked faintly.


    "Good?" There was a trace of irony in the eyes of the emperor of chaos, "now that the devil emperor returns, the world is in chaos. Our generation of monks should take saving the world as their own responsibility, but you are here to talk about benefits?"


    "Ha ha, it''s my duty to save the world?" Lin Yue said with a smile, "emperor of chaos, you are really joking. During the period of the return of the devil emperor, I haven''t heard that innocent people are killed everywhere and their lives are ruined."


    In order to protect the divine world, but will say so high sounding¡° You have to wait until life is ruined before you are willing to do something for the common people in the world The emperor of chaos said, "don''t forget, the five element Protoss is also an ancient family. Unexpectedly, their consciousness is so poor! The face of the five element Protoss is really loved by you


    Some people are lost! "


    "Ancient clan?" Lin Yue laughed. "When the divine world kicked the five element Protoss out of the divine world, did you ever think that they were a big family in ancient times, and they were also important people?"


    The emperor of chaos opened his mouth and suddenly became speechless and embarrassed.


    Mu Huang and others have more respect for Lin Yue. I didn''t expect that he was so clear about the past affairs of the five elements Protoss, and his answer was so sharp. It was really gratifying.


    "Emperor Lin Yue, how can you say that they are all disciples with a different surname? How about letting the people of the five element Protoss make their own decisions?" The emperor of chaos coughed and said.


    "Well, that''s up to them." Lin Yue sipped his tea and said nothing.


    The scene quieted down for a moment, and no one spoke.


    The emperor of chaos took a look at the crowd. He knew that Lin Yue had a high position in the five elements, but he didn''t expect that he was so high.


    "Cough, everybody, to tell you the truth, this time I was invited by the Supreme God." He said, "this also shows that the God Emperor''s attention to the five elements Protoss is also an opportunity to make our five nationalities famous."


    Silence, or silence.


    Bing Yu and others all look at the nose and nose, and it seems that they have nothing to do with it.


    "If we do well this time, we will certainly achieve the support of the divine world. It is not impossible for the family to return to its peak." Chaos emperor heart secretly scolds a, continue to say.


    Silence, people are still silent.


    The emperor of chaos''s hand trembled slightly, and he wanted to curse.


    This is the first task that the Supreme God gave him when he came back this time. If he couldn''t finish it, he would be embarrassed to go back¡° Emperor Lin Yue, I may have said something wrong just now, but I think this is really a good opportunity. " The emperor of chaos had to turn to Lin Yue. "The Supreme God said that as long as they were willing to come back, they would increase the number of emperors of all nationalities


    Up to three. "


    He didn''t know that the number of the five element Protoss and the emperor was far beyond his imagination.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone began to laugh.


    When the emperor of chaos saw them laughing, he thought they were moved. He was a little relieved. "You see, as long as you join Tiandao League, there are many good things."


    Bingyu and others laughed more, but they didn''t speak. The emperor of chaos naturally saw something wrong and frowned, "emperor Lin Yue, tell me, how can the five element Protoss join the alliance of heaven?"

 Chapter 1047

    The emperor of chaos thought it was just a simple task, but he didn''t expect it to be so.


    Looking at the appearance of the five elements Protoss, they didn''t quit the alliance in a fit of anger at the beginning. I think it was premeditated.


    So now, if they want to rejoin the league, they will become passive.


    If only I had known such trouble, I should have disagreed with them to quit at the beginning.


    "Emperor of chaos, to tell you the truth, we are very good now. There is no reason to join the alliance of heaven." Lin Yue sipped his tea and said frankly, "please come back."


    "Emperor Lin, do you know that the rebirth of the demon emperor does not mean that he will not fight against the five elements now?" The emperor of chaos said, "without the help of Tiandao League, you are not rivals at all."


    "I admit that we are not the opponents of the demons." Lin Yue said, "but we must be their opponents? I can''t think of any reason for the devil to attack us? "


    Now, from the outside world''s point of view, the five element Protoss has been in decline.


    Even the demons, I am afraid they will not be in the eyes.


    This is also Lin Yue''s order that the disciples of the five element Protoss should not go out when they have nothing to do, and should not let the outside world know that their strength has been greatly improved.


    Today, there are no less than 20 people in the realm of the five elements and the emperor.


    "You are so pedantic!" The emperor of chaos said, "if the demons are reasonable, are they still called demons?"


    Lin Yue shook his head with a smile. "Don''t worry. Even if we are swallowed by the demons, we won''t trouble Tiandao League."¡° Emperor Lin, I know it was because the black people embarrassed you that you withdrew from the alliance of heaven, but now both the black and white people have been dissolved, and this time the supreme god specially told you that no one will embarrass you again


    say.


    He couldn''t understand why they didn''t do what was good for the five elements.


    "As you said, our five element Protoss was once an ancient family!" Lin Yue said, "I''ve been in this world! Although it''s declining now, it''s still strong and can''t disgrace our ancestors! "


    At first, we didn''t like it, and the black people didn''t say a word about it. Now they''re trying to join the alliance of heaven. They''re ready to go, and they''re ready to come. Do you really take the five elements Protoss as a small force?


    Moreover, if you want to invite the five element Protoss to join the League again, you should be sincere. At least, you should have a God to respect the strong and send a God Emperor to fool who?


    The emperor of chaos turned red and knew that the task could not be completed today.


    He counted all this on Lin Yue.


    "In that case, I will report to the Supreme God when I go back. Goodbye!" The emperor of chaos said coldly and galloped away.


    "Elder Lin, if we do this, will it infuriate the Supreme God?" Wood emperor some worry of say.


    Although I was very relieved just now, I was not happy when I thought about this problem.


    "If the God Emperor doesn''t even have this amount of spirit, how can he become the God Emperor?" Lin Yue said with a smile, "besides, the Supreme God Emperor wants to join us in the Alliance for the sake of the five elements of heaven and earth. Otherwise, how could he be so kind?"


    Mu Huang and others looked at each other. It seemed that Lin Yue knew no less about the five element Protoss than they did. It was a shame.


    "So what should we do?" Bing Yu asked.


    "What do you think of the status of the practitioners of the five elements Lin Yue asked.


    "Excellent." Bingyu said.


    Some gifted disciples of the five element Protoss practice in the space created by Lin Yue. The supply of elixir is sufficient, which makes these disciples grow up quickly.


    At this rate, they are confident that in a thousand years, the five element Protoss can return to its peak state.


    A thousand years, for a mortal, too far away, but for such an ancient clan, not long.


    If they can reach their peak in a thousand years, they will really enjoy themselves.


    "In this case, why do we want to join the alliance of heaven?" Lin Yue said, "apart from letting us take part in the battle and die more disciples, what''s good for us?"


    Mu Huang and others thought about it and nodded, indeed.


    "Everything will be decided by elder Lin." Bingyu said.


    "It''s up to elder Lin to make a decision." Mu Huang and others also saluted.


    If they were led by Lin Yue, they might have fallen down in the previous battle. How could there be the five element Protoss today.


    Lin Yue''s status among the disciples of the five elements Protoss is higher than that of their five patriarchs.


    The five of them really admire and respect Lin Yue.


    "We should discuss the matter. After all, you are the masters of the five elements." Lin Yue said, "maybe one day I''ll leave, and then you won''t be in a mess."


    "Where are you going?" Mu Huang and others asked nervously.


    "I''m just talking about it, but it''s all over the world." Lin Yue said, "maybe one day, I will leave."


    Bing Yu and others looked at each other. In fact, their hearts were clear. With Lin Yue''s strength, the five elements Protoss would not be his destination.


    But now he said it, still feel a bit at a loss.


    "Well, it''s just talk." Lin Yue said, "when we get together for a long time, we must share. Now don''t think too much. Let''s go back to work separately."


    Mu Huang and others arched their hands and left immediately.


    "Elder Lin, you don''t really want to leave, do you?" Bing Yu asked in a low voice.


    He really didn''t know how to deal with the present affairs if Lin Yue left.


    Now the form is too complicated. If you are not careful, you will bring the ice gods into the abyss and become the sinners of the family.


    "Yes." Lin Yue looked at him and said, "I''ll leave tomorrow."


    "Ah?" Bing Yu was shocked, "this... Is not..."


    Lin Yue looks at him flustered appearance, smile, "tomorrow is to go out to do something, return to come back."


    Bing Yu has been following him for so many years, but he lacks experience.


    So it''s not necessarily a good thing that a person is too obedient.


    "I don''t know when I can come back this time. You can discuss with elder bingyoulan about the family affairs." Lin Yue said.


    Bing Yu nodded. He knew that Lin Yue would leave the ice gods one day, and he would take on the responsibility of the family.


    Lin Yue went back to the secret room to practice in the magic tower.


    After he decided to adjust his form, he went to the gate of Xuannv to take a chance.


    If you can find a pearl of emperor yuan, it will greatly improve your practice.


    It''s just that there are some "old friends" there. If they meet, it''s a headache. Three days later, he found Su Xiaoxiao and galloped away together.

 Chapter 1048

    The gate of the mysterious female is the place where all things are born in the legend.


    Here is another world, beautiful and dangerous.


    Every year, strong people from outside come here, hoping to meet some opportunities to improve their accomplishments, but they often end up here.


    Opportunities are accompanied by risks. There are many pitfalls in the world.


    "It''s beautiful here." Su Xiaoxiao said, looking at the blue sky and white clouds.


    The sky is blue. It feels like a fake.


    In the past, the landscape was picturesque and beautiful.


    "It''s beautiful." Lin Yue said, "it''s a pity that if there are not too many monsters, it''s a wonderful place to live in seclusion."


    While watching beauty, they spread it out with divine consciousness, hoping to find something.


    Half a day later, they came to a mountain.


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Yue grabbed two fist sized wild fruits from the cliff.


    He gently moved his fingers to form a curtain of rain in front of him. He washed the wild fruit and gave it to Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Well, it''s sweet." Su Xiaoxiao said with a bite.


    "This kind of fruit, called Hongli fruit, is not precious but delicious." Lin Yue took a bite and said.


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded. It was the first time Lin Yue had brought her here, whether in his previous life or in his present life.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Yue was only here a few times when he was still the God and devil emperor.


    But over the years, the environment here doesn''t seem to have changed much.


    After eating the wild fruit, Lin Yue frowned.


    Su Xiaoxiao also found something, looked at her, and did not act.


    Soon a huge white crane appeared in the sky.


    This white crane has pure white feathers and is extremely beautiful.


    Slowly approaching, I found that there was a beautiful woman in white sitting on it.


    Crane, fairy, flying under the blue sky and white clouds, the picture is extremely harmonious and beautiful.


    The woman also naturally saw two people, riding crane galloping.


    "Are you outsiders?" The woman asked.


    The breath of the outsider is very different from that of the creatures born in the gate.


    "I said it." Lin Yue nodded.


    "Don''t go any further. Go back." The woman said, "it''s not for you to come here."


    "Thanks for the reminder, but we still have some work to do." Lin Yue said.


    "Is anything more important than life?" The woman sneered, "have already reminded you, whatever."


    With that, she rode away slowly on a white crane.


    "What a beautiful woman." Su Xiaoxiao said, "still a warm-hearted person."


    "Yes, but not as good as you." Lin Yue said, pinching her nose.


    Su Xiaoxiao sweet smile, hum a few.


    If there is no hatred, do not go to revenge, two people live like this, how good.


    As soon as she thought of Lin Yue''s dealing with the five emperors, she was extremely worried.


    But she is very clear, if Lin Yue is not revenge, this will be his eternal heart knot, later will derive a fatal heart devil.


    Some roads must be hard, but we still have to go on firmly.


    "Let''s go." Lin Yue gently rubbed her face and took her away.


    Further on, as the woman in White said, it is a dangerous area.


    Two people gallop all the way, meet some fierce beasts that don''t open their eyes, directly kill, until a place just stopped.


    In front of them is a huge golden lion.


    But the strange thing is that this lion only has a big eye in the middle of his forehead.


    "Dark eyed lion." Lin Yue said, "the top of the Ninth level is the level of the demon emperor."


    Roar!


    The dark eyed hell lion didn''t expect that the human in front of him recognized him, roared and clapped with one claw.


    Bang!


    The next moment, he was caught by Lin Yue''s claws, and then threw out, smashing the earth out of a deep pit.


    The dark eyed lion roared and was about to run away, but Lin Yue punched him in the head.


    The head was broken, and the beast Dan was put away.


    Two black cicadas flew out of him and ate the body of the black eyed hell lion clean.


    "It''s really bad judgment, even we dare to provoke." Lin Yue said with a smile and went on.


    Except for the fierce beasts at the level of demon God, the threat to him is almost zero.


    "How dare you kill my mount


    At this time, a sudden burst of drinking, a person wearing a yellow robe appeared in front of them.


    His face was long and pointed, and his chin was braided.


    "God honors the strong!" Lin Yue''s eyes coagulated.


    There was a yellow bamboo in Huang Pao''s hand. When he turned it, thousands of sword Qi burst out.


    "Back up!" Lin Yue blocks Su Xiaoxiao behind him and cuts him off with a sword.


    This yellow robed man is a triple realm of divine respect and can fight with him.


    Although Su Xiaoxiao was already a strong God, he knew what Lin Yue meant and retreated thousands of miles in an instant.


    "Boy, you killed your favorite mount. If you give me that little girl, I can consider giving you a whole body." The Yellow robed man sneered.


    Lin Yue''s eyes were cold and murderous.


    "You made a fatal mistake!"


    The sword rises high and then falls in a flash!


    Whirlpools of sword Qi swept away towards the Yellow robed people.


    At that moment, it was all sword Qi.


    This is a skill of the gods and demons. It''s called the magic power of storm sword. It''s also the first time Lin Yue used it after he reached the realm of God.


    Whoa!


    The Yellow robed man was careless for a moment, and a sword gas directly penetrated his body and flew out heavily.


    His eyes were full of surprise. He couldn''t believe that a person with lower level of cultivation than himself was so powerful.


    "Who are you?" Blood, the Lord of the Yellow robed people, asked.


    "An outsider in your eyes." Lin Yue said with a sneer, waving the long sword, flying the air of the sword and cutting away.


    Shua!


    The Yellow robed people dodged, moved to the clouds, looked at them coldly, and then disappeared.


    "He ran away." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    "Well." Lin Yue nodded. At present, with his fighting power, it''s good that he can repel the Huangpao people.


    If the opponent wants to run away, he can''t catch up with him at all unless he activates the magic body.


    But he didn''t feel necessary. There are too many unknown dangers here in the future. Don''t expose your cards early.


    "Next, let''s be careful." Lin Yue said.


    This yellow robed man will definitely not give up.


    After all, this is their territory. It''s better to be careful.


    After this episode, they began to move on carefully.


    Naturally, the purpose of their visit is to find emperor Yuanzhu.


    The more you go in, the more pure the spirit here is.


    Of course, there are many strong people here.


    After a while, there were more than ten divinities sweeping over them, but then they put them away.


    It''s not uncommon for outsiders here.


    It''s rare to have two gods at the same time.


    Many forces are thinking that if they can swallow them, it will definitely improve their accomplishments. Whether it''s the Terrans or fierce beasts who practice here, the strong ones at the level of God began to pay attention to them from the time of their war.

 Chapter 1049

    Lin Yue naturally felt the information, so he was more careful.


    The Yellow robed man will not give up. They don''t know what strength the other side has here.


    They are in the light, the enemy is in the dark.


    What''s more, the creatures born in the gate of Xuannv are seldom willing to leave here. It''s no exaggeration to say that the strong are like clouds here.


    They don''t want to leave because first of all, there are prohibitions and restrictions. If the creatures born here want to go out, they need to pay a huge price.


    Secondly, those who have gone out and come back have told them that the outside world is far worse than here.


    Lin Yue had been here several times in those years. Even though he was already the cultivation of the God and devil emperor, he still didn''t dare to be careless.


    Between heaven and earth, who dares to say that the God Emperor must be invincible?


    People should always be in awe.


    They galloped forward carefully, spreading out the divine consciousness completely.


    Shua! Shua!


    All of a sudden, two figures appeared behind them. The two swords came to kill them respectively and penetrated their bodies!


    Only the next moment, the body dissipated, the original is just a virtual shadow.


    At this time, Lin Yue and Su Xiaoxiao are running away.


    Both of them are God worshippers, and one of them is the former Huangpao man.


    If there is only one person to deal with, but now two gods appear, it''s better not to meet each other.


    "If you want to run, stay with me!" Huang Pao people''s bodies appeared behind them, and the bamboo pole in their hands turned into hundreds of shoots. Lin Yue used his sword Qi to penetrate his body to escape before. It''s not that he was afraid. Lin Yue''s skill is too mysterious. If he keeps fighting, even if he is killed, he will be in a very bad state. He''s afraid that he will be picked up by those who have been watching the battle in the dark


    It''s cheap.


    He is cautious in nature. He wants to get help and be safe.


    The original gods of the two gods are still very attractive.


    With a few bangs, Lin Yue resisted all the attacks and stood where he was.


    At this time, another black robed man appeared in front of them, and formed a joint attack with the Yellow robed man.


    "Outsider, do you really think that a person who respects the realm of God can do whatever he wants here with some exquisite skills?" The Yellow robed man sneered, "the power of the creatures in the gate of the mysterious female is far beyond all your imagination!"


    "I see." Lin Yue said, "but you did it first."


    "You killed my mount first!" Said the man in the yellow robe.


    "Yes, but he wants to eat us. Do I have to be eaten by him?" Lin Yue showed up.


    "With your strength, it''s easy to subdue it. There''s no need to kill it." The Yellow robed man said, "today, let the blood of you two sacrifice my mount!"


    He raised the bamboo pole in his hand, an ordinary action, but it gave people a huge pressure.


    Lin Yue''s face was cold, his hands were frozen, and a black aperture protected him and Su Xiaoxiao.


    The Yellow robed man snorted coldly, and the bamboo pole waved down.


    The sword Qi all over the sky came to kill the two men, collided with the aperture shield and made a loud noise.


    Seeing that the aperture was not broken, the man in black yelled, holding a big knife and cutting it off.


    "Xuanwu shield armor!" Lin Yue gave a cold drink, and his hands gathered together again to print out a fingerprint.


    Above the aperture, there are patterns similar to tortoise shells to resist the attack.


    This is the first move of the man in black. In fact, the power is the dual realm of God and respect.


    The people in Huangpao are the three strong men of God, which gives Lin Yue great pressure.


    "Thunderbolt, a thousand bamboos!" Seeing the stalemate, the Yellow robed man gave a cold drink and waved his hands.


    A very strong hurricane formed, straight into the sky, then the sky thunderous.


    A bright yellow bamboo grows up in the thunder, and then it grows two, two, four, four, eight... Like a rapidly expanding bamboo forest, absorbing thunder power in the air, and growing up in a strange and crazy way.


    Lin Yue frowned. For the first time, he encountered such magical skill. He didn''t know the routine inside.


    At the next moment, the countless bamboos growing up will fall straight towards Lin Yue!


    Boom!


    Bamboo is closely inserted outside the round light shield, deep into the ground, blocking it to death.


    The next moment, a complex Rune emerges on the bamboo, shuttling back and forth.


    It will burst when it comes to basaltic shield armor!


    A mysterious pattern appeared on their heads, green and prosperous, and gave out a strange Sanskrit sound!


    In front of Lin Yue''s eyes, there was a blur, then he ran the magic tower, and his eyes became clear again.


    "No, he wants to refine us!" Lin Yue said.


    Su Xiaoxiao also suddenly sober, this is really terrible.


    If it had not been that their spiritual strength was far stronger than that of the people in the same realm, they would have been on the road now.


    The man in Huangpao laughed, "these Xuan bamboo are born by absorbing the thunder of heaven and earth. The hardness of each one is no less than that of the top imperial weapon. The formation of this array is called Xuan bamboo Sheng Yin. Enjoy it!"


    Once the interweaving of runes is completed, even people in the same realm will be trapped in this array, confused by the sound, and refined.


    "Lin Lang, help me guard, let me come!" Su Xiaoxiao snorted coldly, waved his finger, and a Guqin appeared in front of him.


    She sits in the void, holding the strings, and the notes fly out one by one. She covers the Sanskrit and breaks the numerous and ever interwoven runes!


    Then, a series of light notes jump out, extremely pleasant, people can''t help but want to listen for a while.


    Su Xiaoxiao smiles and fiddles with the strings with both hands. The beautiful melody resounds all over the world.


    The runes from bamboo are broken.


    With a sound of miso, the style of the string suddenly changed. It suddenly changed into a thousand troops and horses. The notes turned into sharp blades and chopped towards the surrounding bamboo!


    Qinyin kills!


    Click!


    The first bamboo, cut from the middle!


    Su Xiaoxiao quickly plucked the strings and waved countless wind blades, cutting off the bamboo around one by one!


    The Dharma array disappears and the Sanskrit sound disappears.


    Poof!


    The Yellow robed man spat out a mouthful of blood and was shocked.


    Then the style of Qin music changes too fast. In a flash, the FA array is broken and it encounters backfire.


    He didn''t know that in the spiritual world, if Su Xiaoxiao was the second, no one would dare to be the first.


    When Lin Yue saw Su Xiaoxiao''s pale face and beads of sweat on her forehead, he knew that she was consuming a lot.


    Breaking the xuanzhu Shengyin almost consumed all Xiaoxiao''s spiritual power, and now she is very tired.


    "Leave the rest to me. Have a good rest." He said, the God knows a move, will su Xiaoxiao income into the magic tower.


    "What a great piano skill!" The man in Black said, "if you practice for a few more years, you may not be your opponent, but you have no chance!"


    At the same time, he and the man in yellow robe fight against Lin Yue, feeling that the victory is in hand¡° Is that right? " Lin Yue''s mouth rose, his eyes turned scarlet, and his evil spirit rushed away!

 Chapter 1050

    The gate of the mysterious female, nameless cliff.


    "Boom!"


    Lin Yue activates the spirit and demon body and changes to the height of ten thousand feet.


    The mighty aura force flows in the body, just like the sea waves, rushing and roaring.


    He clenched his fist, full of strength, and hit the people in yellow and black.


    The powerful fighting power and the terrible power made them feel miserable for a while.


    They did not expect that this man was a disciple of the demons.


    Although they have never stepped out of the gate of the mysterious female, there was once a story about a foreign god and devil emperor, so they still know something about the God and devil clan.


    This legend has a long history. I didn''t expect that there would be a God and devil tribe.


    But it''s just the realm of God, but


    Bang!


    They join forces to take Lin Yue''s fist, but their bodies are still beaten by the terrible force.


    "Empty out glaze formula!"


    The man in black steadied himself, and his hands raised tiny, almost invisible silver sand all over the sky.


    In every grain of sand, there is the power of terror.


    "Jingshu!"


    Lin Yue gave a big drink and his hands were frozen.


    Silver sand came to him, but stopped abruptly, and went towards the man in black very quickly.


    The black dress was startled and cut down to form a shield.


    All the silver sand hit the shield and cracks appeared.


    "Up


    Lin Yue flew up high. A huge axe came out in front of him and cut it down!


    With a bang, the shield armor was broken, and the man in black flew out with blood.


    The Yellow robed man, who was planning to help, was also thrown out by the white waves formed by this force.


    This valley, all by the huge strength, an axe splits into two half!


    "How''s it going?" The man in yellow flies to the man in black.


    "Cough... It''s OK. I can''t die." The man in black wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and his eyes were full of shock.


    He realized that the guy in front of him was so powerful that it would be difficult to kill him just by the two of them.


    After the transformation, Lin Yue was extremely powerful, comparable to the triple peak state of shenzun.


    "If that''s the case, we''ll find someone to join us. We can''t let him run away!" The Yellow robed man had a gloomy face. With a wave of the bamboo pole in his hand, three successive sword blasts in the air.


    This is a help signal between their acquaintances. Anyone who sees it will come to help.


    Naturally, Lin Yue saw it, and he chopped an axe at them again.


    All of a sudden, the earth collapses and the dust is all over the sky.


    The Yellow robed man and the black robed man dodged in time and were not killed. But the next moment, they found that Lin Yue was missing.


    He''s back to normal body size, blinking, trying to get rid of them.


    The Yellow robed man is already moving the rescue troops, so it''s better to go first.


    Huang Pao people will not let him run, but also catch up in a blink, a wave of bamboo, to stop it.


    The man in black came immediately, and there was another big war.


    At this time, outside the sky, a beautiful woman is above the cloud, but the divine consciousness has been observing here.


    "Kiel, who do you think that man looks like?" The woman asked.


    "Like... The devil emperor?" The woman of dress of a servant girl nearby answers a way.


    The woman nodded, "although the appearance is different, but this man is the same as the demons, verve is very similar, is not his descendants?"


    "It''s possible." The maid named Qi''er said, "this God devil emperor is good at everything, but he doesn''t understand the customs. It''s a waste of your time..."


    She saw the beautiful woman stare at her one eye, then vomited tongue, no longer words.


    "It''s a pity that if he had listened to me, he wouldn''t have fallen if he had stayed at the gate of Xuannv." The beautiful woman sighed, and a trace of loss flashed in her eyes.


    "That''s destiny." Qi''er said, "he just doesn''t have that life. The master is beautiful, but he has to leave. Hum."


    The woman shook her head, but there was a complicated emotion in her eyes.


    The fall of the God devil emperor, even in the gate of the mysterious female, is something everyone knows.


    After all, there is a channel between the spiritual world and the gate of the mysterious female. It''s a shocking news that a person of God level falls here.


    After all, there are too few strong gods and emperors, and each of them is a dazzling existence.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue flew upside down and fell to the ground heavily.


    In front of him, there was an old man with red hair who respected the four realms of God.


    The man got the help signal from the Huangpao people and came in a flash.


    Lin Yue wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of dignity.


    I didn''t expect that over the years, there have been so many powerful deities at the gate of Xuannv.


    "Ha ha, here, even the dragon will give me a plate!" The man in the yellow robe said with a smile, "what about the gods and demons? You think you were the gods and Demons emperor of that year. One person stirred the door of the mysterious female to the top of the earth."


    "You think I am!" Lin Yue gave a big drink and changed again. A drop of fresh blood fell on the butcher''s sword in the center of his brow. His evil spirit was rolling and his evil spirit was flourishing!


    It''s another big war. Lin Yue tried his best to blow up all the puppets, but he only hurt the people in black and the people in yellow. He and the old man with red hair are very effective.


    But he himself was seriously injured, just like a bloody man!


    "Ha ha, I''ll see what you can do this time!" The Yellow robed man sneered.


    He really admired this guy in front of him. He respected the cultivation of a high level. He even hurt two of them under the joint efforts of the three of them.


    The old man in red hummed, slowly raised his sword, and chopped it down at Lin Yue!


    Lin Yue''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness. He planned to explode himself and let yuan Shen control the magic tower to leave.


    With the accomplishments of the three old men with red hair, we can''t find out.


    The self explosion of the body of a powerful God is extremely terrifying. Maybe it can blow the seriously injured man in yellow robe and the man in black to death together.


    Bang!


    When he reversed his aura, he saw that the old man with red hair was beaten out by a sword, smashing a cliff!


    Looking at the woman appearing in the air, his eyes coagulated.


    Yellow card person and black dress person looking at that beautiful cold Yan woman, full of panic, voice tremble, "Feng emperor!"


    There are three God emperors in the gate of xuanfemale, among them, the emperor of demon realm is the Feng emperor who made Gufeng sell.


    Beauty, nobility and aloofness are the impressions of the people at the gate of Xuannv.


    But did not expect that she actually appeared here, but also injured the red haired old man!


    "Don''t you kneel down when you see emperor Feng?" Qi Er drinks coldly, the huge prestige attacks.


    With a puff, the people in yellow robes and black robes knelt down on the ground directly, their forehead was cold and sweaty, and they did not dare to breathe.


    Even if the servant girl around Fengdi is far stronger than them!


    But they all understood why emperor Feng wanted to help an outsider.


    The old man in red got up and wanted to run away.


    Bang!


    Qi''er grabs him every other space and brings him directly. She falls heavily on the ground!


    "Dare to run away in front of us and seek death!" Qi''er snorted coldly and waved in the air.


    Bang, the old man in red was directly smashed into the ground 100 meters deep, spewing out several mouthfuls of blood. His breath was dispirited, and he became honest all of a sudden.


    From the Fengdi appeared, never start, are Qier hand.


    Lin Yue looked at the woman in front of him and gave a bitter smile unconsciously. Then he returned to normal. Fengdi but all this, completely in the eyes, eyes a bright!

 Chapter 1051

    The appearance of Lin Yue''s bitter smile was clearly seen by Feng emperor, which made her stay for a moment.


    She had never forgotten the familiar look.


    "Thank you for your help!" Lin Yue Gongshou zhengse said.


    "What''s your name?" Feng emperor this just came back from memory and asked in a hurry.


    "Younger Lin Yue."


    "Lin Yue... What''s your relationship with Dihong?" The Feng emperor asked.


    Dihong is the name of the original God and devil emperor, but most people call it God and devil emperor.


    Just like the devil emperor, his name is Xing Ya, but most people call him devil emperor, but few people know his real name.


    "Dihong... He is the emperor of gods and demons. I''m just a disciple of gods and demons." Lin Yue said.


    "Well, lie!" Feng emperor said.


    Lin Yue felt great pressure. The power of the God Emperor is not what he can bear now


    The Feng emperor stares at him, thinks about it, and asks Qi''er to imprison the old man with red hair and others. Then he waves his hand and takes Lin Yue to disappear in the air.


    Lin Yue only felt a flash in front of him. The next moment, he appeared in a huge palace.


    There are only him and Fengdi, Qi''er didn''t come in.


    "Dihong, I know it''s you." Emperor Feng said, "you are reborn!"


    She had no substantial evidence, but her intuition told him that Lin Yue was Emperor Hong.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Lin Yue said.


    "You won''t admit it, don''t you want to have anything to do with me?" Fengdi big eyes actually become some red, "you can rest assured, I was not naive star you, will not pester you."


    Fengdi Xingyou, the king of the mysterious female demon world.


    Lin Yue took a look at her and did not speak.


    Now he didn''t know where the Fengdi decided that he was the God devil emperor.


    Of course, even if she knew it, he had nothing to do with it. According to her understanding, she would keep it a secret, but she was worried that she would pester him like that.


    "If you don''t admit it again, I''ll have to be aggressive with you." Feng Di said with a smile.


    Lin Yue thought with a smile that his strength could not be the rival of Fengdi.


    According to her temper, she will not give up.


    "Well, I admit it." Lin Yue said with a smile, "long time no see, Xingyou."


    "It''s really you, great!" The star leisurely directly pours in his bosom, the eye is a little moist.


    When she heard about the fall of the demon emperor, she once thought that she would take the power of the mysterious female to fly out of here and reach the spiritual world to avenge Lin Yue.


    But she was born here, even if she was a strong God, she could not break the heaven and earth prohibition.


    If the creatures born in the gate of the mysterious female want to go to the spiritual world, they need to pay a huge price.


    The strong God may have to fall to the price of God before they can pass.


    Many elders in the clan almost tried to persuade her to commit suicide, because even if she went to the spirit world and became a person of God level, if she went to the trouble of the five emperors, it would be of no use but to die for nothing.


    In desperation, Emperor Feng has been thinking about how to pass through this layer of prohibition at a minimal cost, but so far he has not understood it.


    In this world, people''s power, sometimes really weak.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Yue didn''t die and came back!


    It''s a big surprise. She hasn''t been so happy for many years.


    Lin Yue looks at Xing you, but he doesn''t know where to put his hand.


    At that time, although he had a good feeling for Xingyou, he refused her confession and wanted to let her break the idea.


    Because she is the gate of Xuannv, once in love, she will follow him to leave here.


    In addition to her natural talent, she still needs to practice hard to reach this realm. Lin Yue can''t accept it. For his sake, her cultivation falls to the realm of God.


    This kind of feeling, the price is too big.


    Moreover, at that time, he had expected that he would have a big life and death disaster. If he died, it would hurt her even more.


    So at that time, no matter how much Xingyou liked him, he refused.


    But I didn''t think that after so many years, she was still like this.


    Xing you puts Lin Yue''s hand on her and asks her to hold her tightly and cry.


    It''s such a surprise to her today. It''s so happy.


    "Why don''t you want to admit it." Star you pouted, a face of injustice.


    If the people who know Xingyou see it, they will be surprised to see that the noble Fengdi in their heart is still noble and arrogant?


    "It''s a subconscious denial." Lin Yue said, "you know the news of my rebirth. What does it mean to let others know?"


    Xing you shakes her head. She really doesn''t know.


    She knew very little about the things that happened after the God devil emperor left the gate of xuanfemale and returned to the spiritual world.


    "If the enemy knows that I am reborn, then the layout spanning tens of thousands of years will be broken, and then I and millions of related people will be killed." Lin Yue said.


    What he''s wearing is not his own life.


    "Then... You admit it." Star leisurely surprised, concentric also feel gratified, "so many years have passed, how do you know if I have changed, told me the truth?"


    "Intuition tells me that you are still the naughty star you used to be." Lin Yue smiles and wipes her tears. "Nice to meet you, too."


    Star you know before his gaffe, smile, hurried to make up for a while, and then let Qi Er Tea.


    We haven''t seen each other for a long time. We must have a good chat.


    "Fortunately, you and Qi''er will help me this time, otherwise I will be doomed." Lin Yue sipped the tea. The fragrance of the tea overflowed, and his teeth were filled with fragrance.


    "Even if we don''t, according to your ability, there must be another way." Xing you said with a smile, "I see you were reversing the spirit power at that time. Are you going to explode yourself?"


    For Lin Yue, a strong God, it is a very simple thing to find a body to give up as long as the original spirit is not destroyed.


    However, noumenon has become very powerful through hard practice over the years, and it has a very high degree of agreement with Yuanshen. It will not do so unless it has to.


    "Yes." Lin Yue said, "there''s too much difference in accomplishments. There''s no better way."


    Xing you nodded. With Lin Yue''s accomplishments, he could fight against the three men who were better than him. To that extent, he was very powerful.


    The higher the accomplishments, the larger the span of each level, and the worse the difference in combat effectiveness.


    So with Lin Yue''s accomplishments, today''s performance has been very powerful.


    "Why did you come to the gate of Xuannv this time, not because of me?" Xingyou said¡° Of course, that''s the main reason. " Lin Yue said, "another reason is to look for emperor Yuanzhu."

 Chapter 1052

    "It''s strange that you come to me, as long as your purpose is emperor Yuanzhu." Star leisurely says, in the heart very sweet.


    Anyway, he''s still alive, which is more important than anything.


    Lin Yue smiles. Over the years, he thinks that Xingyou has found a suitable partner. He really doesn''t think about disturbing her.


    Emotional things, since no fate or no share, or do less contact, otherwise only sentimental.


    "Diyuanzhu is rarely seen. I''ll help you find it and see if there is any clue." Xingyou said.


    "I''ll find it myself." Lin Yue said that he didn''t want to owe too much.


    I''m afraid we''ve been together for a long time. Xingyou has to leave here with him, just like he used to.


    Xingyou was born in the gate of Xuannv. If you want to go out, you need to pay a great price.


    We should fall from God to God.


    I don''t want her to pay too much, otherwise I will feel more sad when I leave.


    "Don''t think too much. I just want to repay you for your kindness." "Star you said," let me help you do some things, when we do not owe each other, I will really put down


    Not long after she was in and out of Shendi, she was met by Shendi, an old rival of the heaven swallowing orcs. They fought fiercely for a month. Just when Xingyou was about to despair, Lin Yue appeared and beat back her opponent Shendi, saving her life.


    That''s when they met.


    "Didn''t you save me just now? You''re not in debt." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    Xingyou shook his head, "when you saved me, your opponent was the God Emperor, but today your opponent is just a few God zuns, which is not equal. Now, let me do something for you. "


    She looked at Lin Yue, her eyes did not blink, but she cried out complicated emotions.


    Even though she is in the realm of God, she still doesn''t live the life she likes and is not with the people she likes.


    It''s a bad feeling.


    Lin Yue nodded. If so, let her.


    Xing you becomes happy, takes Lin Yue by the hand and takes him to a secret room.


    The aura here is extremely rich and abundant.


    "This space speed ratio is 30000 times. You practice here first, and I''ll send someone to find the news of emperor Yuanzhu."


    This is the space she created, called fengdijie.


    Then she threw the three prisoners, including the old man with red hair, to Lin Yue.


    If these three gods are refined, their accomplishments will be greatly improved.


    "Brother Dihong, I''ll go first. If you have something to do, please pat the ruby on the wall and I''ll come." Xingyou said.


    "Call me Lin Yue later." Lin Yue said, "there is no emperor Hong in the world, only Lin Yue."


    Since it is rebirth, it is better to follow the nature of this life and the heart.


    "Good, brother Lin." Xing you smiles and leaves this time.


    Lin Yue looked at her graceful figure and blinked.


    He slowly closed his eyes, adjusted his mind, put the three people in the cage of the gods and demons, and then entered the tower of the gods and demons.


    The boundary of Fengdi, plus the superposition of the double time difference of the magic tower, will be an extremely terrible space speed ratio.


    Su Xiaoxiao is being wrapped by soft light. Seeing him come in, he smiles.


    "Guess where we are?" Lin Yue said.


    Su Xiaoxiao certainly knows that this is the magic tower, but it''s obviously not what Lin Yue asked.


    After she was put into the magic tower by Lin Yue, she didn''t know what happened.


    "We are in the realm created by Xingyou." Lin Yue said.


    "Xingyou..." Su Xiaoxiao thought about it for a long time and then remembered, "is that Fengdi you mentioned that year?"


    It''s too long. If it wasn''t for Lin Yue''s reminding, she would not have remembered it.


    Lin Yue nodded, "I was going to explode myself and let Yuanshen escape after entering the magic tower. Xingyou suddenly appeared and sealed the old man with red hair and saved me."


    "Great." Su Xiaoxiao said, "with Fengdi, we will have no worries in the gate of Xuannv."


    At that time, the demon emperor once told her about Xingyou. Although he knew that Lin Yue didn''t want to be ungrateful, there was nothing more important than promoting cultivation in this situation.


    Lin Yue nodded, "how is your injury?"


    "The magic tower is really powerful. It''s almost good." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    "Well, you stay in the magic tower for a while to practice." Lin Yue said, "among these three deities, you can choose one to devour the original deity and enhance your strength."


    He took Su Xiaoxiao to the magic cage, and the three were locked up alone.


    The man in black is the double realm of divine respect, the man in yellow is the triple realm of divine respect, and the old man with red hair is the quadruple realm of divine respect.


    "I''ll choose the spirit of the man in black." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    One is that the lower the other''s accomplishments are, the easier it is to be refined. The other is that the remaining two accomplishments are given to Lin Yue, which can also make his accomplishments greatly improved after he devours refining.


    As for the bodies of the three. Lin Yue plans to make it into a puppet.


    Before, in order to deal with the three people, all the puppets controlled by him had already exploded, and none of them had.


    There are three puppets made by the gods. Their fighting power is very strong and they are also a great help.


    These three people are now controlled by Qi''er, and have experienced the torture of ice, fire and thunder in the magic cage. They have no resistance ability.


    In a flash, ten days passed.


    Lin Yue and Su Xiaoxiao in the boundary of Fengdi experienced hundreds of thousands of days.


    The time difference between the boundary of Fengdi and the boundary of Fengdi is 30000 times, that is to say, one day outside and 30000 days inside the boundary of Fengdi.


    Ten days is 300000 days.


    Although the time difference in the magic tower is not a multiple of the difference in Fengdi, it also has a bonus.


    Outside for ten days, they have practiced in it for nearly a thousand years.


    For those who respect the realm of God, this is not a long time. A long time may be thousands of years.


    Lin Yue is in the spirit world, so he doesn''t dare to shut down for a long time. He is afraid that time will be too long, variables will be too many, and major events will be delayed.


    This time in the realm of Fengdi, he could practice at ease.


    These thousand years have greatly improved his cultivation. Now he is in the six realms of divine respect, which has been promoted by five levels!


    For the general Protoss, it is gratifying to be able to upgrade one level in a thousand years.


    In fact, three or four thousand years may not be able to upgrade a level.


    And Su Xiaoxiao also reached the five fold realm of divine respect.


    In the past ten days, Xingyou hasn''t bothered them.


    She knew that this kind of practice environment was rare, and she didn''t want to disturb Lin Yue''s practice.


    Besides, she just got the trace of emperor Yuanzhu. She was hesitating whether she would wait a few days for Lin Yue to practice for a few more days, but she saw him come out.


    Su Xiaoxiao chose to stay in the magic tower. Now Lin Yue''s accomplishments have been greatly improved, and ordinary things are enough to deal with.


    Besides, Xing you''s character, if you see her come out together, I''m afraid it will lead to more right and wrong.


    "Sure enough, he was the God and devil emperor of that year." Xingyou said with a smile, "it''s only ten days outside, and cultivation has been greatly improved. This cultivation talent, even in the door of Xuannv, can be called the first."


    Lin Yue said with a smile, "thank you very much for your Fengdi kingdom. It''s the first time that you have been completely immersed in the cultivation since your practice."


    "Then you can stay here and Practice for a long time." Xingyou said, "by the way, just got the news, Emperor Yuanzhu in the North Sea demon domain."¡° The North Sea demon realm is the territory of the heaven swallowing beasts. " Lin Yue frowned.

 Chapter 1053

    Heaven swallowing beast is a general term for nine star sky python.


    Tianmang travels in the fog and the Dragon rides in the clouds. In this world, tianmang''s strength is stronger than other dragon people.


    They are extremely fierce by nature, but their natural enemy is the ancient Phoenix, which is the main vein of Feng emperor.


    Gu Feng likes to eat nine star sky Python to improve her accomplishments.


    However, with the development of tianmang, both sides are close. Last time Xingyou accidentally fell into their trap and almost died. Fortunately, Lin Yue appeared and saved her.


    Emperor Yuanzhu once appeared in the demon area of Beihai, but this is the territory of nine star sky python.


    "Don''t worry, the God Fengxi of the python clan was wounded and escaped by you last time. It''s estimated that his cultivation is not as good as mine now." "Fengdi said," we two together, there is no problem


    Emperor Yuanzhu had to surrender himself in order to be refined.


    Otherwise, Xingyou will go to find it and bring it back to Lin Yue.


    "Good." Lin Yue said.


    His accomplishments in the realm of Feng emperor have been greatly improved. If he wants to further improve, it is not enough to rely on time alone.


    The cultivation has reached the level of divine respect, and their life span has reached tens of thousands of years, or even millions of years. Time is enough for them.


    But when they come to this level, opportunities are far more important than time.


    Fengdi waved his hand and disappeared with him.


    The next moment, they came to a sea area.


    This is the demon region of the North Sea. The sea is a million Li area with complex terrain, including high mountains, muddy swamps, deep forests and plains.


    Nine star sky Python live in the deep sea, also live in the mountains, anyway, the surrounding also often haunt.


    As for where their home is, even Fengdi is not clear.


    Just as Lin Yue didn''t know where the ancient Phoenix family''s home was.


    Every time Fengdi took him in and out, such as this ancient race, for their own nest, are extremely cautious and confidential.


    In addition, there are some secret transfer spaces. Once threatened by survival, some young disciples in the clan will be transferred.


    These ancient giants, all grow up to a certain stage and automatically activate the inheritance.


    Even if the strong in the clan are killed by the enemy, once these transferred disciples grow up, they can make a comeback.


    So their nests and secret places are top secret.


    Even if caught by the enemy, it will automatically trigger the deletion of all the convenient information to ensure the safety of the family.


    This is also one of the important means for these families to survive after countless disasters.


    So apart from the disciples of our family, no one else will know where the family''s home is. No one can trust any more. This is the iron rule left by our ancestors.


    Xingyou spreads out his mental power completely, looking for the trace of emperor Yuanzhu.


    At the same time, we should also be on guard against the nine star sky python. After all, this is their territory.


    Xingyou even suspected that Fengxi God Emperor of nine star sky Python had felt that she had come.


    But I can''t manage so much now. I''d better find diyuanzhu first, and then leave here.


    "There it is Xingyou suddenly stops and points to a place.


    Lin Yue''s eyes coagulated and flew away in an instant.


    He saw a white gaseous shadow being chased by a snake with huge wings.


    There are eight stars on this snake''s head.


    The cultivation level of nine star sky Python is directly related to the number of stars on its head.


    If there are nine stars on the head, then it represents the highest level of evolution, which is the realm of God and Emperor.


    This one in front of us is equivalent to the divine level of human beings.


    And the white shadow, is the emperor Yuan Zhu.


    "Up


    Lin Yue gave a big drink, moved to the sky Python''s head in a flash, and cut it down with a sword!


    Tian mang didn''t expect to kill a man in the middle of the road, so he quickly dodged.


    But the speed of Lin Yue''s sword was so fast that he cut off his head with one sword and took away the beast pill.


    Emperor Yuan Zhu looked back and continued to run away.


    He knew that no matter who he was, his goal was to absorb him to improve his accomplishments.


    "Stop!" Lin Yue cheered and ran after him.


    The emperor Yuanzhu had already had his own consciousness, and the speed was very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, he had already gone out for thousands of miles, and actually flew to the sea.


    Shua!


    At this time, suddenly two drops of water emerged from the bottom of the water and hit Lin Yue and di Yuan Zhu respectively.


    Lin Yue splits the water column with his sword, and sees a huge Python peeping out of the water and swallowing it!


    Lin Yue pushed back, and Emperor Yuanzhu was forced to retreat to his side.


    "Diyuanzhu, are you willing to be swallowed by these boa constrictors for refining?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Of course not!" Emperor Yuan Zhu said.


    He absorbs the essence of heaven and earth in countless years, and has the shape and independence consciousness, but everyone wants to eat him.


    "It''s better to follow me." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    "No way!" Emperor yuan bead cold hum a, see day Python swallow again, quickly run away.


    Shua!


    At this time, a water column suddenly appeared on the surface of the sea, which wrapped him and pulled him toward the bottom of the water.


    "Broken!" Lin Yue gave a big drink, dodged the attack of Tian Mang, went directly to the water column, and cut it off with a sword.


    Emperor Yuan Zhu looked at him and ran away.


    "Which way to go, diyuanzhu!"


    From the bottom of the water suddenly out of a huge snake head, brain above, there are eight purple stars.


    A mouth, a great suction.


    Emperor Yuan Zhu dodges in a hurry, but now there are two eight star sky python. It''s really difficult to escape today.


    He took a look at Lin Yue. Instead of being engulfed by these two boa constrictors, he had cheaper the human being.


    Because emperor Yuanzhu hated snakes from the beginning.


    Shua, Shua


    Nine pillars of water burst into the sky, forming a big formation, trapping Lin Yue and Emperor Yuanzhu.


    Two eight star sky boas roar and rush at each other.


    Both Lin Yue and Emperor Yuanzhu are their prey.


    Xingyou has been observing secretly, but she doesn''t do anything, because she knows that it''s Lin Yue''s task, and she needs to pay attention all the time. If Fengxi God appears, she must stop it for the first time.


    After all, the God Emperor''s method was too strong. If he was careless, Lin Yue would be killed.


    Therefore, she is not relaxed at all, but feels great pressure, and the divine consciousness has been enveloping this area.


    Once there is any change, she will respond immediately.


    At this time, on the sea, Lin Yue and Emperor Yuanzhu were trapped by two Tian Mang and were fighting fiercely.


    "You are less than 200 years old, and you are the six realms of divine respect!" Emperor Yuanzhu was surprised to see Lin Yue''s true accomplishments.


    "Yes." Lin Yue smiles and cuts the python with his sword.


    Although he has been practicing in the realm of Feng emperor for nearly a thousand years, it is only ten days outside, and the age above his body is only ten days.


    Roar! Two day Python waving huge wings, eyes become scarlet, the breath is very irritable.

 Chapter 1054

    Tianmang family has four wings.


    Two eight star sky pythons spread their wings, ten thousand meters long. With a fierce fan, countless water columns collided with Lin Yue and Emperor Yuanzhu.


    "The boundary of ice, sealed!"


    Lin Yue gave a big drink and pointed his hand.


    Innumerable water columns, in an instant, together with the sea surface of this area, are frozen!


    "Linghuo, Tianlei!" Lin Yue gave a big drink again.


    Roar!


    From behind him, two huge fire dragons and thunder dragons gathered and flew out with a roar.


    For a moment, this area is full of the world of fire and thunder.


    Lin Yue waved his three swords fiercely again, and the sharp sword spirit came out, breaking the prohibition here.


    Emperor Yuanzhu is happy and will run away.


    Lin Yue snorted coldly. His hands were as fast as lightning. He wanted to catch it.


    However, at this time, the two eight star sky Python came at a gallop, and one of them directly bypassed Lin Yue and chased emperor Yuanzhu. Lin Yue''s eyes were red, and his body was full of evil spirit. On one side of his body, he dodged the head of Tian Mang, grabbed his tail with both hands, threw it out, smashed all the icicles on the sea, and fell into the deep sea


    .


    Bang!


    Emperor Yuan Zhu was caught by another day Python hit, the body has become more transparent.


    Lin Yue''s eyes coagulated. He was about to fly by, but his face changed greatly.


    In the middle of the North Sea, the same huge whirlpool formed, and the terrible pressure instantly shrouded this area.


    "Feng Xi!" Star leisurely beautiful eyebrow a Yang, immediately the body disappears.


    A man in green, rising slowly from the whirlpool. Holding a folding fan, he looks like a gentle scholar.


    The two eight star sky Python no longer chase, but respectfully came to the man''s side.


    "Xingyou, long time no see, you are still so beautiful." The man said with a smile, a face of light clouds, it is not like the scene of the enemy meet.


    "Feng Xi, I didn''t expect your strength to recover." Xing you appears in front of Lin Yue, with a cautious face.


    And that wind yuan bead is also a face of panic, ran to Lin Yue side, a face of vigilance.


    "Yes, but over the years, your strength has not increased." Feng Xi said, gently fan a few times, "relax, why are you so nervous?"


    "I''m not nervous." Xingyou said, "you see I''m nervous."


    "Yes, you are my natural enemy." Feng Xi said with a smile, "it''s just the guy behind you. What''s the relationship between him and the God and devil emperor then?"


    In fact, his injury was not completely healed. When he practiced in the secret room, he felt the breath of Xingyou. Under the scanning of divine consciousness, he saw Lin Yue and observed for a while.


    Just now, Lin Yue''s eyes were scarlet, and his evil spirit was rising. Although he didn''t fully show the spirit and evil body, the vision of the God Emperor was so powerful that he was sure to be a disciple of the spirit and evil family.


    So he hid the injury deeply and showed that he had recovered.


    "It doesn''t matter." Xingyou said, "he''s just a disciple of the ordinary gods and demons. He came here to experience. I found him and helped him."


    "Yes." Fengxi said, "no matter whether he is the God and devil emperor or not, as long as he is the God and devil family, he must die!"


    He was still smiling, but in his smile, it was chilling.


    At that time, the God and devil Emperor gave him too much trauma and humiliation. Since there is no way to get revenge from the God and devil emperor, then the disciples of his family can also kill him.


    "You try it." Xingyou said that the powerful momentum of the God Emperor''s strong completely burst out.


    Feng Xi shook his head, "Xing you, you hand him in today. I won''t embarrass you. If you don''t know, don''t hang up. I''m not polite."


    Now, he doesn''t have the strength to leave Xingyou.


    But this demon disciple in front of him must die.


    If it had not been for the God and devil emperor, he would have dominated the whole gate of Xuannv.


    We can imagine our hatred for God and devil.


    "Have you ever been polite?" Xingyu gave a cold hum, and a sharp blade appeared in his hand. Tongshenzhi said to Lin Yue, "after a while, I''ll hold Fengxi and find a chance to escape here."


    Since Fengxi appeared, safety is the first priority.


    After all, it''s someone else''s territory. It''s better to be careful.


    "Kill him!"


    Fengxi coldly said, directly toward the star you cut.


    The two eight star sky python, immediately listen to the order to attack.


    Emperor Yuan Zhu also resisted, thinking about how to escape.


    Lin Yue gave a big drink and directly activated the spirit and demon body. He changed to the height of ten thousand feet and punched a python on the head.


    Suddenly, the sky Python fell heavily into the sea.


    Shua!


    Lin Yue had a huge black axe in front of him. It was as fast as lightning.


    The other one dodged in a hurry, but one of its wings was cut off and fell heavily into the sea.


    As soon as emperor Yuanzhu saw it, a good opportunity came and he wanted to run away.


    Roar!


    But at this time, a huge sky Python peeped out from the sea, spewed out a mouthful of sea water, directly flew out of the emperor yuan, fell heavily in the sea, suddenly became much weaker.


    This is also an eight star sky python, but its strength is much stronger than the previous two. I''m afraid it is equivalent to the eight fold realm of human God.


    As soon as emperor Yuanzhu flew up, he was knocked over by a water column.


    Lin Yue took the opportunity to make a move and threw the package of emperor Yuanzhu into the magic tower.


    Roar!


    The eight star Python was so angry that nine water dragons appeared on the sea and roared towards Lin Yue.


    "Break it for me!" Lin Yue''s evil spirit is rolling, his eyes are scarlet, and scales cover his whole body. His bone spurs are everywhere, and his evil spirit is soaring to the sky!


    He''s waving a black axe and chopping it down!


    Nine water dragons, instantly broken!


    When Feng Xi saw this scene, the scene seemed familiar.


    "I''m afraid he''s the son of the devil emperor!" He gave a cold hum and disappeared.


    Star leisurely greatly surprised, both hands toward the air row, "space blockade!"


    Bang!


    Fengxi hit the wall of space, and the space twisted violently.


    "The realm of creation!" The star leisurely eyebrow center flies out a drop of blood to dissipate.


    Being sealed off, this space is a new realm.


    "You can''t save him today!" Feng Xi said coldly, the nine stars in the center of his eyebrows appeared to rotate, and a long halberd appeared in his hand, which was very powerful.


    "You think too much of yourself." The star leisurely cold drinks, holds the sword to kill in the past.


    In a twinkling, the two men have been fighting for tens of thousands of moves.


    At this time, Lin yuezheng was fighting fiercely that day.


    He had already put away the emperor Yuanzhu, so he wholeheartedly responded to the battle, and unexpectedly beat those Tian mang back and forth.


    "Hey


    Lin Yue gave a big drink, holding the wings of Tian Mang in both hands, hissing, tearing down the fierce sword Qi, and the blood dyed the sea below.


    That day, the boa roared in pain, but his tusks flew out. They turned into sharp blades, fast as lightning, and directly penetrated Lin Yue''s body.


    Poof!


    Lin Yue spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes flashed fiercely. He smashed his fist and burst the Python''s head that day!


    He put the animal Dan away, but the two sky boas that he had shot down into the sea flew up again.


    Fengxi saw that his men were killed. He was so angry that he turned into a python with a length of nearly 100000. His wings spread out to block out the sun!


    Roar!


    With a roar, the whole sea area was covered with water, and the water column went straight to the sky, and the whole space trembled. However, the next moment, accompanied by a loud sound of Fengming, the sky was burning with flames. A huge golden phoenix flew out of the fire waves, about tens of thousands of feet high, shining, swaying and imposing, wanshengchenfu!

 Chapter 1055

    On the North Sea demon domain, two super monsters are fighting.


    The fire was all over the sky and the green smoke was all over the place.


    This is the fire of Phoenix and the green snake venom of nine star sky python.


    Both Xingyou and Fengxi show themselves, and the powerful pressure makes all the living creatures around them crawl on the ground, shaking all over.


    Lin Yue and the eight star sky Python were swept out by the pressure.


    Poof!


    Lin Yue spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then galloped out for thousands of miles. Only when he ran the magic tower could he remove the oppression.


    This is just the pressure leaked from their prohibition, which is so amazing.


    In the fierce battle, the two beasts used the most primitive and violent means.


    One by one, the plumes fall down and fall on the sea surface, and waves appear. Finally, the flame disappears, but the luster is still so beautiful.


    This is the feather plucked from the Phoenix, and the nine star sky Python has a hard time. He has been pecked several blood holes, and the blood is flowing, and the sea area is dyed red.


    Lin Yue listened to the sound of the Phoenix call, heart pulled up.


    However, with his current cultivation, he can''t explore with divine consciousness at all, and will be engulfed by the leaked ability before it is extended.


    In the battle of the realm of God and emperor, the level of God and respect has no qualification to watch.


    With a loud cry, Lin Yue only felt a light on his head. A Golden Phoenix appeared above him. He was thrown onto the Phoenix''s back by a force, and his hair wrapped it.


    The Phoenix flapped its wings, directly penetrated the layers of space, and instantly went out for tens of thousands of miles.


    The sky python with nine stars on his head roared. Regardless of more than ten blood holes on his body, he vomited out a long letter, wagged his tail and caught up with it. Lin Yue is wrapped up in hairiness on Xingyou''s back. Otherwise, the speed alone, with his present physical strength, would be unbearable. Besides, the wind blade formed by flying and some space debris are enough to kill people


    .


    So in the beginning, Xingyou protected him.


    Fengxi''s strength is stronger than her, although she is still not an opponent.


    So take Lin Yue and escape here.


    Roar!


    Fengxi roars at the back. Wherever he goes, the space is broken and the debris rushes to the stars.


    Xingyou waved his wings, and the flames all over the sky formed a sea of fire behind him.


    When Fengxi passed by, he had lost the trace of Xingyou.


    In a flash, he turned into a man in green. He didn''t care about the blood hole in his body. His eyes were full of chill.


    Shua!


    Xingyou makes sure that Fengxi doesn''t keep up with him, and then he returns to Gufeng''s territory with Lin Yuefei.


    She put Lin Yue in the realm of Feng and left by herself.


    She was also injured in the war, and needed to cultivate in the source of nature.


    Besides, Lin Yue has got the Pearl of emperor yuan, which can be refined, absorbed and improved.


    Lin Yue went into the magic tower and let the soft light cover him. First, he took care of the wound.


    Ten days later, he slowly opened his eyes, a flash of fine light.


    "What are you doing?" Emperor Yuanzhu is imprisoned in the cage of gods and demons. When he suddenly appears, he is frightened.


    "I ate you, of course." Lin Yue said.


    "I... you, you don''t look like a bad person." Emperor Yuan Zhu said, "don''t eat me."


    Lin Yue smiles, sits on the ground and releases him from the cage.


    Emperor Yuanzhu''s strength is not as good as him, and in the magic tower, everything is dominated by Lin Yue.


    "You are the product of absorbing the essence of heaven and earth." Lin Yue said, "of course, you feel very innocent, why everyone wants to eat you, but this is your value."


    "But I don''t want to be eaten." Emperor Yuan Zhu said very wrongly.


    "Yes, no one wants to be eaten." Lin Yue said, "it''s like ordinary people eating pork and fish. They don''t want to eat pigs and fish, do they?"


    "You compare me with pig and fish!" Emperor Yuanzhu felt that he had been greatly humiliated.


    How to say, he is emperor Yuanzhu, the existence that countless people expect.


    "It''s just an example. Don''t worry about the details." Lin Yue said, "your existence is born of being eaten by people. This is your destiny. It''s better to be swallowed and refined by me than by those boa constrictors, right?"


    "So it is." Emperor Yuan Zhu frowned, "but I still have a dream not come true."


    "What dream?" Lin Yue was a little curious.


    "I want to be a person, a real flesh and blood person, a person who can have seven emotions and six desires." Emperor Yuan Zhu said, "this kind of feeling, you will not understand."


    He is originally a "spirit body". Although he can practice, he can''t have some of his own experiences.


    He didn''t envy the practitioners, but the ordinary people.


    Choose a city to die, with a white head.


    This simple and pure feeling is what he wants most.


    "If I can fulfill your wish." Lin Yue said.


    "Then I''m willing to be refined by you." Emperor Yuan Zhu said.


    "Well, now close your eyes." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    Emperor Yuan Zhu looked at him, hesitated for a moment, but still did.


    Lin Yue''s mental strength gushed out from his eyebrows, and his hands quickly gathered a Dharma seal around him.


    He is setting up a dreamland to fulfill this wish for emperor Yuanzhu.


    "Open it."


    A voice rang out. Emperor Yuanzhu slowly opened her eyes and found that she was lying. After turning her big eyes, she found that she was a baby under one year old.


    "What''s going on?" He said in his heart, thinking of what Lin Yue said just now, "did he really let me reincarnate into a human?"


    He bit his tongue hard with his newly born teeth. The severe pain made him cry, and the tears came out.


    "What''s the matter?" A woman in her twenties picked him up and patted him gently.


    It''s just the baby, suddenly laughing.


    "It hurts. I''m really human." Emperor Yuan Zhu said with a smile.


    Soon, he grew from a baby to a young, middle-aged and old man.


    In the course of his life, he met a person he loved and kept him company for a long time.


    They are not practitioners, just ordinary people, but they live a simple and happy life.


    As he lay dying, he seemed to forget that he had been emperor Yuanzhu.


    He closed his eyes slowly and had no regrets in his life.


    "Wake up!"


    A moment later, a voice exploded in my mind.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, but saw Lin Yue with a smile in front of him.


    "You... I..." he took a look around, still the same, "you just used magic?"


    He did not dare to imagine that such a real experience was actually a magic. How much mental power would it take to do it!


    Lin Yue''s face was pale and nodded. If he wanted to really construct a person''s world, it really consumed spiritual power.


    If it wasn''t for the magic tower, his mental strength would not have been able to sustain him for such a long time.


    "You can refine me by force. Why do you want to consume spiritual power?" Emperor yuan bead some move of ask a way.


    In this world, the law of the jungle is what it is.


    Originally, Lin Yue didn''t have to do this. He could refine it as well.


    But he did not hesitate to consume spiritual power, to meet his dream!


    "Every living creature with a beautiful dream deserves respect." Lin Yue said, "I want to refine you in order to improve my cultivation and fulfill my wish."


    "You are special." Di Yuanzhu said, "it''s interesting to meet you... Thank you..."


    He said with a smile, his voice fell to the ground, his body changed into white mist, and then condensed together to form a white crystal clear bead, floating in front of Lin Yue¡° Then let you be a part of me. " Lin Yue smiles, opens his mouth, devours it, and then comes to meditate under the five elements tree.

 Chapter 1056

    The boundary of Fengdi has been shaking for thousands of years.


    This time Lin Yue practiced in it for 20 days, plus the space differential speed of the magic tower, which is equivalent to nearly 2000 years of practice.


    He slowly opened his eyes, the momentum spread out, not angry from Wei.


    The shadow of the sun and moon appeared behind him, which was more mysterious and powerful.


    The shadow of the sun and the moon slowly formed a Tai Chi suddenly, shining behind him!


    Both yin and Yang and the two ways of gods and demons are perfectly integrated.


    There is a complex pattern in the center of the eyebrow. The pattern works and the breath is more powerful.


    He first absorbed the power of emperor Yuanzhu, and then refined the tianmang beast pill. His strength has been respected by God.


    The strength of his divine and magical body has reached the limit of the realm of human beings.


    Blinking, he completely converged and came to Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Lin Lang, you broke through again!"


    It took them less than two months to enter the gate.


    I can''t believe it, but Lin Yue did it!


    "Yes." Lin Yue said with a smile, "this emperor Yuanzhu is really wonderful. I have a new understanding of the law of time and change, which I never had when I was on the land of gods and demons."


    Emperor Yuan Zhu absorbed the essence of heaven and earth, and experienced countless years to form.


    He has a deeper understanding of the law of heaven and earth.


    Or in a sense, the emperor Yuanzhu itself is a kind of law.


    As soon as Lin yuechao pointed to this elixir, he saw a flash of light. A graceful woman appeared in front of them and bowed respectfully.


    "The law of change!" Su Xiaoxiao was surprised.


    Lin Yue''s transformation of this spirit grass into a human being is not a simple physical change, but a real human being!


    Her body is as like as two peas.


    It''s incredible. It''s changed the nature of the object, not the simple "shape" change.


    Lin Yue waved his sleeves and the two black cicadas flew out.


    Lin Yue pointed one finger at each other, and the light suddenly appeared.


    Roar!


    This black cicada turned into a tiger!


    Another black cicada was obviously startled, quickly retreated, saw that there was no danger, and flew back and forth around the tiger, as if to explore what was going on.


    Roar!


    The tiger roared, looked at his body, then looked at Lin Yue blankly.


    He didn''t know what was going on, but a little black cicada turned into such a big and powerful tiger.


    Lin Yue smiles. With a wave of his hand, the graceful beauty becomes a panacea again, and the tiger turns into a black cicada.


    "With my current mana, I can change them for a short time, but it doesn''t last long." Lin Yue said, "of course, this time also has something to do with the difficulty of change. It''s not difficult to maintain a hundred years in general."


    "It''s incredible." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    It''s amazing that there''s such a huge real change in body structure.


    Lin Yue nodded, which was just one of the rules he mastered.


    And with the growth of his strength, the power of the law that he mastered in those years will return. At that time, his strength will be more powerful!


    He walked out of the realm of Fengdi. Qi''er, his servant girl, told him that Xingyou hadn''t come back yet, and said that if Lin Yue took the opportunity to leave, Xingyou would never forgive him for this kind of behavior.


    Lin Yue came to the hall with a bitter smile.


    "Your cultivation is a step closer." Qi''er brought him a good cup of tea and asked in surprise.


    "God respects eight." Lin Yue didn''t hide it from her.


    Star you didn''t tell Qi Er, he is the God devil emperor.


    Because she knows what will be waiting for Lin Yue once the news is leaked.


    There are many people from the spiritual world who come to experience in the gate of Xuannv.


    "Your practice speed is too fast, and it''s not inferior to that of the God and devil emperor." Kiel said, "do you like it here?"


    "I like it." Lin Yue said.


    The aura and spiritual implication of xuanfemale''s gate are several times higher than that of the spiritual world, but he can''t stay here for a long time now.


    "If you like, just stay a little longer." Qi''er said, "the master is seldom happy. I can see that she likes you very much."


    Lin Yue laughed and did not speak.


    He is very clear about Xingyou''s feelings for him.


    If she was a deity, he might take her out. Even if she fell into cultivation, he had a way to quickly promote and recover her.


    But she is the supreme power in the realm of God and the heaven and earth.


    Once you fall into cultivation, it''s too difficult, or almost impossible, to become the God Emperor again, unless you are reborn.


    But how many years will it take to be reborn, and whether it can grow up smoothly? There are too many variables during this period, which are unknown.


    Therefore, if Xingyou goes out, it will cost too much.


    Besides, once she leaves, the safety of the ancient Phoenix will be in great trouble.


    "Or if you have time, come here several times. Anyway, for your current strength, it''s not dangerous to enter the gate of Xuannv." Said Kiel.


    "Good." Lin Yue said, "after dealing with some things, I will come again."


    When the rebirth enters the realm of God Emperor, he will come to help Xingyou kill Fengxi and remove the threat of Gufeng.


    "Well, just call me if you have something to do." Kiel smiles and goes out.


    Lin Yuemin took a sip of tea and then thought about some things. Now that he is in the realm of Fengdi, it doesn''t help much to improve his cultivation. After all, he has just made a breakthrough. It''s not very effective to cultivate only by time.


    After the eight fold state of God, it is more difficult to improve.


    As the God and devil emperor of that year, he was very clear that when he reached such a state, he simply had to rely on time to practice and realize, and it would take tens of thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years to make progress.


    When Xingyou comes out, he plans to open the door of Xuannv.


    Although they didn''t open the spirit world for a long time, now the devil emperor reappeared, and the supreme mystery God Emperor also returned, which is a troubled time.


    Now that his strength has reached the realm of divine respect, the time difference of the magic tower will be even greater. After going back, he can let the disciples of Jimeng enter the tower to practice, and also enhance the space for the creation of the five element Protoss.


    He waited for five days, and Xingyou appeared.


    "It''s amazing that it has reached the eight fold state of divine respect." Xing you looks at her and says with a smile.


    "How come you came out before you recovered." Lin Yue frowned.


    Although the God Emperor is strong, it takes a long time to recover if the battle damages the foundation.


    At that time, although the five emperors of the world of gods and Demons cut down the emperor of gods and Demons together, they were all seriously injured and have not yet recovered to their peak state.


    "I have a lot of time." Xing you smiles, "you''re leaving."


    In her eyes, she was a little lonely. Although she said she would help Lin Yue, she didn''t owe each other, but she just said it.


    Lin Yue nodded, "if it''s not enough, I''ll come back."


    "Really?" Xingyou is very surprised.


    "Yes." Lin Yue said, "I''ll come back to see you when I finish dealing with the outside affairs."


    "You have to keep your word." Xingyou said.


    "Of course it counts." Lin Yue said.


    The star leisurely smile, beautiful face more charming. As a strong God, she has endless years. With Lin Yue''s words, she will wait no matter how long.

 Chapter 1057

    Spirit world, ice God.


    "Elder Youlan, the emperor of chaos is coming again." Bingyu said, "this time, there is Huadu shenzun."


    "Let them in." Ice you Lan said.


    Now that Lin Yue is away, they need to decide everything.


    The sudden visit of Huadu shenzun must be for the sake of the five element Protoss to rejoin Tiandao League.


    "I have seen Huadu shenzun." Bingyoulan salutes Bingyu.


    There are three gods in the divine world: Yitian, haoze and shengkong.


    These are the three great deities. When the deity emperor is not in the divine world, they are all the above six levels of deity.


    As for Huadu shenzun, it is a small shenzun in the divine world. Generally, it is not in the divine world, but outside practice.


    In order to improve their cultivation, many deities choose to enter the gate of the mysterious female, hoping to find opportunities to improve their strength.


    Therefore, these little gods often do not choose to stay in the divine world.


    During this period of time, the spirit world was in chaos, and the people who organized Tiandao League in the divine world fought against the devil emperor. These people didn''t know it.


    Once you enter a space like the gate of the mysterious female, even a strong one like Yi tianshenzun can''t summon her.


    Now the Supreme Xuanji God returns and uses his magic power to summon back the little god who has been practicing outside.


    Huadu is a four fold realm of divine respect. Soon after returning to the divine realm, he had to be ordered by the Supreme God Emperor to come to the ice gods with the chaos emperor.


    "You''re welcome." Huadu shenzun said, "this time I come here, I invite the five element Protoss to join Tiandao League."


    He was not angry, let two people feel great pressure.


    "Huadu shenzun, we have made it clear to the emperor of chaos last time." Bingyu said, "now the five elements Protoss are very satisfied with the current state."¡° Chief Bingyu, I heard the reason why you left Tiandao League. " Huadu God said, "but now the black and white people have declined, and even heimeng and Baiming may have fallen. I promise that after you join the league, there will be no similar things


    ¡£¡±


    This time, the supreme god sent him here, and the task must be completed¡° And as you know, the demon emperor has released the seal of the 11th ancestor of the witch family and rescued them. " Huadu shenzun continued, "now that the demons and the witches join hands, they have posed a great threat to Tiandao League. If both sides go to war, what do you think


    Can you really protect yourself? "


    The ice and the ice and the blue look at each other. "The five line of the protoss is not what I has the final say of the ice Protoss family. Why don''t I send someone to the other four clan chiefs? How can we discuss it?"


    "Don''t worry about the other four ethnic groups. Now it''s your attitude." Huadu shenzun said lightly.


    Bingyu and bingyoulan look at each other. Huadu shenzun''s sudden visit seems to be for the sake of breaking each other.


    Now the ice Protoss is the head of the five elements Protoss. As long as you join, the other four will follow.


    "We don''t..." Bing Yu made up his mind just to say, but he felt the pressure doubled. The powerful pressure made him speechless for a moment, and he sweated straight down.


    "Emperor Bingyu, I think we should think it over. This decision is related to the rise and fall of Bingyu." Huadu shenzun said coldly.


    "We''ve thought about it very clearly." Ice you Lan said.


    She was very tired of Huadu''s compulsive attitude.


    "Since you two are so ungrateful, don''t blame me for being rude." All of a sudden, Huadu shenzun gave a sneer and waved his finger. A forbidden arrangement was completed.


    "What do you want to do?" Ice you LAN drinks a way.


    Huadu''s ban, isolated from the outside world, seems to be an attempt to use violence.


    "Well, since you two don''t appreciate it, no wonder I am." Huadu sneered, "I have to make you into puppets."


    "You are so shameless Ice you LAN Nu way, "such behavior, even the demon clan is inferior to!"


    "We have long suspected that you have an affair with the demons! I do this for the sake of the five element Protoss when I am small, and for the sake of the common people when I am big. " Huadu said coldly, "the five elements Protoss, should give full play to their due strength!"


    "This is a frame up!" Bingyoulan said, "what evidence do you have that we have an affair with demons?"


    "You will admit it yourself in a moment." Huadu shenzun laughed.


    The ice and the ice are changing greatly. If they are made into puppets, they will not has the final say.


    "It''s too much deceiving. Your means are too despicable!" Ice you LAN Nu way.


    "I gave you the chance, but you didn''t cherish it." Huadu shenzun said coldly, with a finger!


    Bang!


    Bingyoulan and Bingyu think that Hua is going to attack them, but they see him flying backwards, hitting the forbidden wall heavily, breaking it down and making a loud noise.


    The disciples of the ice God clan heard the sound and came one after another.


    Lord Wharton stood up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked at the figure in the air with a gloomy face.


    Ice you LAN and ice Yu Leng in situ, half a day just reaction come over, the face shows the color of ecstasy.


    Huadu is a powerful man in the four realms of shenzun, but Lin Yue blows him away. It''s incredible!


    They didn''t know before that Lin Yue had stepped into the realm of divine respect.


    Ice Protoss disciples do not know what happened, only heard a loud noise, they saw a man flying on the ground, a blank face.


    "The powerful God in the holy world is so despicable!" Lin Yue said coldly.


    The ice Protoss disciple was in an uproar. Unexpectedly, he was injured in front of his eyes. He was actually a strong one, but he was injured by elder Lin Yue!


    This shows that elder Lin Yue is also a strong God!


    For a long time, the ice Protoss had not given birth to a powerful God, which made them very excited and filled their eyes with worship.


    "You are Lin Yue!" Huadu shenzun said coldly.


    "Exactly." Lin Yue said.


    When he came back from the gate of Xuannv, he found that Huadu and the emperor of chaos had not come, but had been observing with divine consciousness.


    But their shamelessness is beyond his imagination.


    So I shot it directly and hurt it.


    Huadu shenzun couldn''t see through Lin Yue''s cultivation, and he didn''t dare to do it without permission. But when he came, the emperor of chaos told him that the highest power of the five element Protoss was Lin Yue, which was the realm of the emperor.


    Now it seems that this is obviously wrong information, and it''s too wrong!


    He can fly away with one move, and his strength is at least five levels of divine respect!


    "We have something else to do. We''ll visit later." Huadu shenzun bows his hand to Lin Yue and is about to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Lin Yue said, "if you want to come and go, what do you think of me as the ice God? And dare to slander our clans for having an affair with the demons. Show me the evidence


    "What The disciples of the ice God clan were all angry.


    I didn''t expect that they were so stigmatized and had a worse impression of the people in the divine world.


    "Lin Yue, don''t feel that if you become a God, you will expand yourself." Huadu shenzun said coldly, "in front of the divine world, you are no different from a mole ant!"


    "You are in front of me, too!" Lin Yue''s eyes are cold and his hand is finger!


    I saw a flash of light, and the next moment, Huadu shenzun disappeared¡° This... "The emperor of chaos looked at the ants on the ground, blinked his eyes, and said," you turned him into a mole ant! "

 Chapter 1058

    Ice Protoss disciples looked at a mole ant on the ground, looked at each other, a face of ignorant.


    They saw that Lin Yue pointed to Huadu God, shining brightly, and then the other party disappeared, leaving only the little mole ant on the ground.


    This is incredible!


    "Change... The law of change." Chaos emperor also can''t believe it, but it happened in front of his eyes, so he had to believe it.


    He has practiced in the divine world for tens of thousands of years. He has heard of the law of change, but it''s the first time he has seen it. It''s really shocking.


    "Emperor Lin Yue... No, Mr. Lin Yue, we really offended you just now. Please restore Mr. Huadu to his original appearance." He saluted respectfully.


    Lin Yue''s accomplishments are so profound that they can''t stir up trouble. First, they go back to the divine world and report to the emperor Xuanji before making a decision.


    With the presence of the Supreme God, no matter how fierce Lin Yue was, he couldn''t make much waves.


    No matter what, he didn''t believe that Lin Yue was a God Emperor.


    "Take it as a punishment for him." Lin Yue said coldly, "take him away."


    "Yes, yes..." the emperor of chaos carefully put away the mole ants. He didn''t dare to say more, but flew away in confusion.


    He didn''t want to stay in front of Lin Yue for a second.


    "Yes


    The disciples of the ice Protoss cheered. They were deeply proud of the elder in the family.


    What about the people in the divine world? They don''t want to leave in a mess!


    How can god respect the strong? In the twinkling of an eye, let you change into a mole ant!


    Have a good time!


    The disciples had no idea how to express their feelings for Lin Yue''s incomparable worship. They just cheered heartily and roared into the sky!


    "Yue''er, did you really turn Huadu into a mole ant just now?" Ice you LAN asks a way.


    Although it happened in front of her eyes, she didn''t dare to believe it.


    "Yes." Lin Yue said, "fortunately I came back in time, otherwise it would be bad if you promised to join the alliance of heaven."


    "Yes, at that time, Huadu deity threatened us. I really didn''t know what to do. I didn''t expect that the powerful deities in the holy world were so despicable." Bing Yu thought of what happened just now and was afraid for a while.


    If Lin Yue didn''t arrive in time, if he and bingyoulan were made into puppets, the ice Protoss would be completely controlled by the divine world and continue to control the whole five elements Protoss.


    "This is the divine world." Lin Yue snorted coldly, "invite the heads of the other four clans and the people at the level of emperor. I have something to say to them."


    Bingyu immediately sent someone to invite them. Soon, Muhuang and others came through the teleportation array.


    In the hall, they listened to Bingyu say things again, one by one gaping and gaping.


    "Wait a minute, clan leader Bingyu. You mean elder Lin Yue turned a living man into a mole ant The wood emperor some stammers of say.


    This is really incredible. If you want to know that Huadu is the strong one of the four realms of divine respect, then what is Lin Yue''s practice to have such a means?


    You know, before that, they always thought that Lin Yue was just a strong emperor.


    The news was so shocking that they didn''t respond to it for a moment.


    There are already 30 strong people at the level of emperor of the five element Protoss, and everyone is shocked.


    "It''s like this." Bing Yu said, "although I saw it with my own eyes, I was also extremely shocked."


    He took a look at Lin Yue, who was drinking tea, with a look of adoration.


    "Elder Lin... no, Mr. Lin, who are you? Stay in the ice Protoss and save our five element Protoss several times. I hope you can make it clear why!" Mu Huang suddenly got up and saluted respectfully.


    He has lived for tens of thousands of years, and he has seen all kinds of so-called cultivation talents, but it''s the first time for him to see Lin Yue.


    But such a strong man, instead of going to the divine world, is willing to keep the ice Protoss and strive to improve the strength of the five elements Protoss, which absolutely has an important reason.


    "Mu Huang, it doesn''t matter to you who I am now." Lin Yue said, "one thing is certain. I have only good intentions and no malice towards you."¡° I have no doubt about that. " The wood emperor said, "if it wasn''t for your help, we would have died in the battle with the demons, and the five elements Protoss would have withered away. It''s impossible to have so many powerful gods. But we''re really curious about you


    Who is it and why do you want to help us? "


    Not only mu Huang and others, but also Bingyu and bingyoulan want to know.


    "In that case, it''s all right to tell you." Lin Yue said, "your ancestors have some friendship with mine. After I got out of the mountain, I found that the five element Protoss was declining, so I helped you. "


    What he said was true and false. No matter what, it was impossible to tell them their true identity.


    "As for who I am, I am Lin Yue." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    Mu Huang and others were silent for a moment. They were all old foxes who had lived for countless years.


    The five elements Protoss is also an ancient clan. They were friendly with too many forces in those years.


    Some of these forces have disappeared, some have opened up space for seclusion, and some have gone down like the five element Protoss.


    As for Lin Yue''s descendants, they have no way to guess.


    Moreover, Lin Yue was very kind to the five element Protoss. Even if they were asked to die, they would not say a word.


    Because without him, they had already gone to the nether world.


    "I called you here to remember this." Lin Yue presents the picture of Huadu shenzun framing and threatening the ice Protoss in the air, successfully changing the topic.


    "Shameless, shameless, it''s really shameless!" Mu Huang and others said angrily.


    Although they know the virtue of the divine world, they didn''t expect to be so shameless.


    Such behavior is worse than the demons.


    "Take this picture as a mark of divine consciousness, firmly locked in the sea of consciousness." Lin Yue said, "it may not be used, but it can also save my life."


    "What does... What does that mean?" Mu Huang asked in a hurry.


    In any case, other people can die, not Lin Yue.


    He is now the spiritual pillar of the disciples of the five element Protoss. With him, the disciples are inspired and practice diligently, forming a good practice atmosphere in the family.


    Once Lin Yue falls, it will be a huge blow to the five element Protoss.


    "I changed Huadu shenzun into a mole ant, which is a great shame to the divine world." Lin Yue said, "I''m afraid it''s hard for them to swallow this breath. If they don''t guess correctly, someone is already on the way here."


    "What about that?" Bing Yu asked.


    If the divine world goes to war with them, they will surely die.


    Even if Lin Yue is a powerful God, he can''t resist the crushing of this huge thing in the divine world.


    "That''s why I want you to remember this picture. That''s our trump card. Then everything will follow my instructions!" Lin Yue said with a smile.


    At this time, in the sky thousands of miles away, haoze shenzun''s face was gloomy, while the chaos emperor behind him was flustered.


    Now, he didn''t come out of Lin Yue''s panic of turning Huadu into a mole ant. This is not an ordinary shape change, but really become a mole ant!

 Chapter 1059

    Haoze God is also a face of depression, taishangxuanji God Emperor just ordered things to leave, did not expect to appear such a thing¡¤


    Now the return of the devil emperor and the reunion of the twelve ancestors of the witch clan pose a great threat to the divine world.


    Taishangxuanji went to the places where the other four gods might be cultivated, but they were not there.


    There are some places with their breath, but it''s too long to go.


    As a last resort, he left the divine world and went to other places to look for things.


    He reset the defensive array of the divine world. Once he was attacked violently, he would feel it and rush back immediately.


    "Lin Yue..." haoze shenzun murmured. He looked at the mole ant in his hand and gave a bitter smile.


    He just heard of the law of change. He didn''t expect that someone could control it, and he was still in the state of God.


    He had no way to change Huadu into a man again.


    Because of the law of change, he has no control.


    This Lin Yue is really powerful. If he draws in the divine world and cultivates well, it will be a great help.


    It''s a time of trouble. Those who are in urgent need of God''s respect and strength must not be forced to become enemies if they can become allies.


    So he was flying in the air, thinking about how to solve the problem perfectly.


    Soon, they came over the ice gods.


    "Lin Yue, I''ll come to visit you." Haoze said in a loud voice.


    When Lin Yue and others flew into the air, they saw that there were only two people, haoze shenzun and chaos shenhuang. However, they were a little surprised. They didn''t look like they were going to fight.


    "Lin Yue shenzun, I''ve heard the emperor of chaos say that Huadu is really wrong." Haoze shenzun said, "why don''t you restore him to an adult and ask him to apologize to you?"


    Lin Yue was surprised by the attitude of haoze shenzun. They thought that this time the divine world would be furious and would fight.


    It can be seen that haoze shenzun is so polite. I didn''t expect that. However, if he just apologizes, it seems to be too cheap for Huadu.


    "This is really wrong. As long as you restore him to his original state, the divine world will not pursue this matter, and I will make him apologize." Haoze God, seeing that Lin Yue did not move, added.


    He knew that Lin Yue was worried about the fate of the divine world.


    "Well, since haoze shenzun is so sincere, I will forgive him this time." Lin Yue said with a finger.


    The mole ant in haoze God''s hand flew into the air, shining.


    The next moment, Huadu appeared in front of the crowd, looked up and down at himself, and then saw Lin Yue in front of him, as if he saw a monster. He was full of panic and hid behind haoze God.


    Although he was turned into a mole ant, he remembered everything that happened after that.


    It''s just that all my accomplishments are sealed, just like ordinary ants.


    This method is really terrible. Seeing Lin Yue, I feel afraid from the bottom of my heart.


    When haoze shenzun saw this, he sighed in his heart.


    "Haoze shenzun, Lin Yue dares to turn me into a mole ant. He''s so bold that he doesn''t pay attention to the divine world. You must punish him severely!" Huadu saw that haoze God was there and decided to come.


    Lin Yue didn''t know what chance he got and controlled the law of change, but he should only be able to use it compared with people with low strength, otherwise it would be too bad.


    He didn''t believe that Lin Yue, who was less than 200 years old, could attain such a high level of cultivation.


    "Shut up and apologize to Lin shenzun." Haoze shenzun cheered coldly.


    Huadu shenzun was stunned. Unexpectedly, the first thing he did when he became a human was to do this.


    He also thought that Lin Yue apologized to him.


    It''s a great shame to be turned into a mole ant.


    "Haoze shenzun, I..."


    "Shut up Haoze God gave a cold drink, and the prestige spread out. Huadu shenzun couldn''t help shrinking his neck. He looked at haoze shenzun in fear. Then he went to Lin Yue and said, "Lin shenzun, what I did before was for the sake of the world. Maybe it''s too biased


    I''m so excited. I hope Lin Yue will forgive me! "


    "Ha ha, for the sake of the world?" Lin Yue sneered, "I really don''t believe it."


    Facing Lin Yue, Huadu shenzun dare not speak out, but dare not do it. He is afraid that he will be turned into a mole ant again.


    "Besides, you don''t have to apologize to me. You should apologize to them." Lin Yue pointed to Bingyu and bingyoulan, "if I didn''t show up in time, they would have been made into puppets by you."


    You can make several puppets at will when you reach the realm of divine respect.


    "I..." Huadu God opened his mouth.


    He didn''t want to apologize to Lin Yue. Now he doesn''t want to apologize to the two emperors.


    If it goes out, where will his face go.


    It''s humiliating enough to be turned into a mole ant. Now I have to apologize, which is quite depressing.


    "I want you to apologize. There''s so much nonsense!" Haoze shenzun wanted to kick him, "hurry up!"


    The emperor of Huadu forced his unwilling mood to the bottom of his heart and bowed respectfully, "you two, I was impulsive and offended you. Please forgive me!"


    "Since Huadu is sincere, we will forgive you." Bingyu said after consulting Lin Yue with his divine sense.


    "Go back with the emperor of chaos first." Haoze shenzun was a little relieved.


    "Here it is." Huadu shenzun said dejectedly, and then flew away from here.


    It''s the first time that I''ve been so shamed after so many years of practice.


    In the future, we must teach Lin Yue a lesson.


    "Lin Yue shenzun, shall we talk here?" Haoze shenzun said with a smile.


    "Inside, please!" Lin Yue said.


    As the saying goes, the attitude of haoze shenzun has been very good since the beginning.


    Everyone came to the hall, but haoze shenzun said he wanted to talk with Lin Yue alone, and the others went out to avoid.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it." Lin Yue said.


    "Well, brother Lin, your cultivation talent is the best in the spirit world." Haoze God Zun said, "with your cultivation and talent, you are too humble in the ice God clan. It''s better to come to the God kingdom. I guarantee you can get everything you want."


    "Brother Xie haoze is very kind, but I don''t mean to leave for the moment." Lin Yue said, "I''m quite satisfied with the current state."¡° Brother Lin, you''re just a disciple of the ice clan. Besides, you''ve done so much for your family over the years. You''re only kind to them Haoze God Zun said, "there''s no help here for your cultivation promotion. If you don''t have any


    It''s not impossible for you to go to the divine world and use your spiritual resources to become the next God. "


    How tempting it is to be a strong God!


    Countless people have devoted their whole lives, but they dare not even think about it. One day they will become the God Emperor¡° You''re right. Now the ice God''s cultivation resources really don''t help me any more. " Lin Yue said, "but we don''t take advantage of our relationship. If it''s useful, we''ll be together. If it''s useless, we''ll abandon it like my shoes. I''ve been practicing here for so many years


    When their accomplishments were low, they were blessed. Now their accomplishments are strong, and they have the obligation to help them. " He took a look at haoze shenzun and continued, "I admit what you said is very tempting. Whether it''s the cultivation resources such as Gongfa, Shentong, or panacea, the whole five element Protoss can''t compare with one percent of the divine world. But I will still choose to stay here, because I really follow you to the spirit world. My heart is in debt, and the Tao is not perfect. The heart devil is derived, and the world of God and emperor is destined to become a mirage! "

 Chapter 1060

    When haoze shenzun heard what Lin Yue said, he admired the guy in front of him.


    Since ancient times, few people have been able to refuse the divine invitation.


    However, if he can become a God, he will not give up easily¡° Brother Lin, I''m very moved by your words. It''s even more admirable to be able to refuse such a big temptation. " Haoze God Zun said, "I have a good way for both sides now, that is, you lead the five element Protoss to join heaven


    Taoist League, I will fight for it. The divine world will provide you with some cultivation resources. What do you think? "


    This condition is good enough and unprecedented.


    But haoze God knows what it means to be a God who can control the law of change.


    Such a person''s perception of practice is several times stronger than some talents of practice.


    Insight into the mystery, you can control the law!


    Often only the strong God has such ability.


    As for the people of God level, there are indeed some, but they are rare, and there are few people in the whole world.


    Lin Yue was silent for a moment, but he still shook his head. "Brother haoze, thank you for giving me such favorable conditions, but I still like to be free. If I join Tiandao League, I will be bound."


    Haoze Protoss sighed, "brother Lin, I really admire you, but have you ever thought that without the protection of the divine world, if the demons attack, what will you and the people of the five elements Protoss resist?"


    "If the demon emperor comes, we will kill naturally. We don''t have to struggle in vain." Lin Yue said, "but I don''t understand why the devil emperor wants to attack us small forces?"¡° After all, you are still too young. What''s the reason why the demons are called demons Haoze shenzun said, "take this jade pendant. If one day the demons come and crush the jade pendant, I will ask the God Emperor to come and help.


    ¡±


    He put a jade pendant on the table and said, "think about it carefully. Don''t be impulsive. I left in advance today. If you understand, you can come to the divine world to find me at any time."


    With that, he got up, arched his hand and galloped away.


    Lin Yue looked at the jade pendant on the table, and his mood was a little complicated.


    "Haoze, if one day I break through the divine world, I will protect your life!" Lin Yue put away the jade pendant and murmured.


    Through today''s conversation, I feel that haoze people are not bad, at least they are not aggressive or arrogant.


    He was the God and devil emperor. When he fell, haoze was just a little God and didn''t pay attention to it.


    A group of great deities in the divine world fought with the generals of the demons. They were seriously injured and killed. Only then did Yi tianshenzun and others grow up to be the stewards of the divine world.


    "How''s the conversation going?" Mu Huang and others came in and asked in a hurry.


    Lin Yue sipped his tea and told them all about it.


    "Such generous conditions were rejected. If I were, I would not be happy. My mood was far from that of Lin Shen Zun." The wood emperor said with a smile.


    The rest of the people are also very admire, actually refused the divine invitation, you know, countless practitioners, dream to join the divine.


    "Well, after a while, I will strengthen the practice space, change the time speed ratio, and let the disciples grasp the practice." Lin Yue said, "in addition, we should urge the disciples at the level of emperor to practice the five elements of heaven and earth


    This big array will surely be used in the future.


    "Here it is The public responded.


    Lin Yue nodded, walked out of the hall and came to the space he had created. He urged the magic tower, coagulated his hands, and entered the space one by one to strengthen the space and change the speed ratio of time.


    After the final completion, the speed ratio will reach about 15000 times.


    That''s one day outside, fifteen thousand days inside.


    After that, he left the ice gods and came to the killing alliance.


    "Leader, you are back." Huangfu said respectfully.


    Although he is now in the six realms of the emperor, he feels the pressure on Lin Yue, which is much stronger than when he met last time.


    "Well, call them all." Lin Yue said.


    For a moment, two twin children ran over and threw themselves on Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue pinched their faces, but they didn''t see each other for a long time, and their cultivation reached the state of breaking the void.


    This realm of course is very low, but you should know that clove and Yu Youwei have never practiced to regain this body.


    And their spirit strength is not big, in such a short period of time, to be able to reach such a state, has been very good.


    Seeing that they were so lovely, Lin Yue couldn''t help pinching their white faces.


    Soon, shadow and others came in.


    So far, there are only thirty-six people in the killing League. Besides clove and Yu Youwei, they are all in the realm of emperor.


    "This time we are called here to ask about the situation." Lin Yue said, "shadow, what about the barbarians?"


    "Report to the leader of the alliance, the barbarian army, of which three million are gods, ten thousand are kings, and thirty are emperors." Said the shadow.


    These days, he went to Yunqing forest with nunchaku Guo Lanxue and others to help the barbarians create practice space and guide their disciples.


    "Very good!" Lin Yue said that he is now in the eight fold realm of divine respect. When he has time to go in person, let the barbarian disciples practice in the magic tower for a period of time, and his overall strength will be greatly improved.


    You know, at present, the ninth floor of the magic tower has a time difference of 20000 times.


    This time difference changes with the improvement of Lin Yue''s cultivation.


    That''s one day outside and 20000 days inside.


    In addition, there is plenty of aura in the tower, so the cultivation speed is faster.


    "I will re create a space for practicing Dharma array in Jimeng. It is conservatively estimated that the time difference can reach about 18000 times." Lin Yue said, "now you enter my small world to practice."


    His divine consciousness enveloped these people and put them into the ninth floor of the tower.


    People always think that this is the small world opened up in Lin Yue''s body, but they don''t know that this is the magic tower.


    Lin Yue went out of the door and found a suitable place to create a practice space.


    After that, he went in to feel it. It felt good. Then he went into the magic tower and took lilac and Yu Youwei to the five elements tree alone.


    "Brother Lin, what is your cultivation now?" Clove sweet asked.


    "God respects eight." Lin Yue didn''t tell them, "this time I brought you two here to refine your body, strengthen your spirit, and improve your cultivation. In this process, there may be some pain. You have to endure these."


    "We are not afraid." Yu Youwei said.


    Their accomplishments are really too low. They have to speed up.


    What''s more, Lin Yue is a god worshiping state. There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    "Well, I''ll let you enter the illusion first, and have a good understanding in it." Lin Yue said.


    For him now, it''s not difficult to improve his physical strength and spiritual strength.


    However, practice is not so simple, it also needs the perception and cognition of each cultivation level.


    Now Lin Yue let them into the dreamland, is to let them can experience, enhance the perception¡° Close your eyes first Lin Yue said in a soft voice, his mental strength gushing out of his eyebrows and wrapping them up.

 Chapter 1061

    Inside the magic tower, under the magic tree.


    Clove and Yu Youwei slowly open their eyes. They have been in the dreamland for tens of thousands of years, and their cultivation has also gone from the realm of breaking the void to the realm of transforming the God, the emperor, the God, the king, the emperor, and even the realm of respecting the God.


    Now they wake up from the dreamland. Although their cultivation is still breaking the empty realm, they have personal experience and perception of the high realm.


    "Brother Lin, are you ok?" Clove looking at Lin Yue''s face pale, worried asked.


    "It''s OK. Let me have a day off. You can have a good aftertaste here. Tomorrow, you can improve your accomplishments." Lin Yue said.


    It is more difficult to create this dreamland than to give it to Emperor Yuanzhu, and it consumes more spiritual power.


    Because in this dreamland, he needs to control the two people''s practice life respectively. Their crying and laughing in it are no different from the reality.


    They will shed tears, hurt and bleed, and experience the moment of life and death.


    Moreover, the time span of this dreamland is larger. The time span of the dreamland created by Emperor Yuanzhu is not decades, but this time, it has spanned tens of thousands of years and consumed spiritual power.


    He knows a move, soft light will he and lilac fish young Wei two people cover.


    Clove two people see him very tired, full of heartache.


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you mean, is it true or not? Lin Yue of the ice gods turned a god of the divine world into a mole ant?" A group of disciples galloped in the air. One of them opened his eyes and said.


    "Yes, it''s true. A friend of mine is a disciple of the ice God clan. He can''t fake what he saw with his own eyes!" A skinny man said, "the emperor of Lin Yue... No, it should be the emperor of Lin Yue. It''s really powerful."


    "It''s bullshit to turn a living man into a mole ant. Anyway, I haven''t seen it. I don''t believe it!" Someone shook his head and said¡° There are so many things you haven''t seen before. You haven''t seen the God. Isn''t there any God who is strong? You haven''t met your ancestors. Haven''t your ancestors lived in this world? " Shouts the skinny man, pulling his neck, as if they all thought he was


    cogged.


    Being questioned, his self-esteem suffered a great blow.


    Originally wanted to spread an explosive news, people would certainly ask him to say some details, but they didn''t believe it at all. It''s really disappointing¡° Don''t you also listen to what your friends say and talk nonsense like you saw it with your own eyes? " A man sneered, "think about it with your head. No matter how powerful Lin Yue is, he is just a member of the ice God clan. If he dares to offend the God Kingdom, he will die long ago


    Several times. "


    They will not believe that a person from a weak family dares to provoke such a monster as the divine world.


    "That''s why Lin Yue can become a God when he is less than 200 years old, but you are only a God King when you have been practicing for thousands of years." The skinny man said, "if you don''t have a word, don''t believe it!"


    "Well, well, we can''t believe it. Why are we still angry?" Another said with a smile.


    The skinny man saw them, shook his head and stopped arguing.


    But soon, Lin Yue spread the story that the God of Huadu in the divine world became a mole ant all over the spiritual world. People began to talk about it, and it became the most popular topic.


    For the high-level practitioners, this matter will not be false. At most, the content of the rumor is exaggerated.


    Over the years, the divine world has always been high and inviolable.


    If there is no real thing happening, no one will dare to say so.


    As for the specific reason why Lin Yue wanted to turn Huadu into a mole ant, he did not mention it.


    However, it was later reported that haoze shenzun of the divine world went to the ice God clan and asked Lin Yue to restore Huadu from mole ants to human form.


    But surprisingly, Huadu shenzun apologized!


    As soon as this rumor came out, it was like blowing up a nest. People admired Lin Yue incomparably.


    It''s not to say that people who are less than 200 years old in practice are God worshippers. They are definitely evil in practice. This courage and courage to offend the divine world alone is enough to be proud of the whole practice world!


    Lin Yue is famous all over the world.


    "It''s interesting that the boy dare to do so. It''s very interesting."


    In the demon world, the demon emperor sat on the big chair, listening to the recent rumors outside.


    "This Lin Yue is really not an ordinary person. He was discovered by the evil spirit Tianzun that year." Said Ya mo.


    "Well, it''s really unusual." The magic emperor said, "I didn''t expect that the ice Protoss had such a character, and also controlled the law of change. It seems that the next God Emperor in the spirit world will be him!"


    The demons were surprised. They didn''t expect that the devil emperor was so optimistic about Lin Yue.


    "Then shall we start first and root it out so as to avoid future trouble?" Someone suggested.


    A strong human God is a great threat to them.


    "Stupid!" The devil said, "since Lin Yue has refused the invitation of the divine world, if we do something to him, we will force him to join the alliance of heaven. As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to attack us, don''t provoke him. "


    From now on, Lin Yue and the ice Protoss seem to be in a neutral attitude.


    He felt that this person was very interesting and appreciated.


    "Here it is." The crowd answered in a hurry.


    "Well, and what about the things you''re investigating?" Asked the devil.


    "Ten thousand years after you fell, the God devil emperor was cut down by the five emperors of the divine world." Ya Mo respectfully said, "the five emperors are also seriously injured, and have been healing, until you are now, the Supreme Xuanji God Emperor appeared."


    "Go on."


    He was saved by the God and devil emperor at that time, so he had the chance of rebirth.


    So now after the return, they sent people to explore the news of the God and devil emperor¡° After the fall of the God devil emperor, the ten generals of the God devil clan led the people to fight against the divine world. Except for heimeng and Baiming, all the generals died, and the divine world also lost several great gods. " Yamo said, "since then, the gods and demons have been hiding in the gods


    In the demon world, it''s hard to find any trace in the spirit world over the years. "


    "Have you ever investigated the barbarians?" Asked the devil.


    Barbarians are loyal servants of the demons.


    It''s not the demons who oppress them, it''s their willingness.


    If it had not been for the help of the demon emperor, the barbarians would have disappeared from the spirit world.


    "After investigation, the barbarian kingdom is broken. Occasionally, there are some scattered barbarians in the spirit Kingdom, but they are all low-level barbarians. I can''t find out anything." Said Ya mo.


    "What happened to ChuChu and Diyuan?"


    "They..." the cliff desert opened mouth, some scruples in the eyes.


    "Say it Cried the devil.


    "Yes, yes, after the fall of the God devil emperor, they fought with the generals of the God devil clan and the people in the divine world, and they also... Died."


    "What The devil clapped the table beside him and stood up.


    It''s made of magic crystal. It''s a very strong table. In an instant, it turns into powder.


    The high platform on which the demon Emperor stands is made of the king''s crystal stone, which is the most solid stone in the spirit world. Now there are cracks in the way, extending all the way out of the gate! All the people in the hall knelt down and trembled all over. This was the emperor''s powerful pressure and instinctive reaction.

 Chapter 1062

    ChuChu in the mouth of the devil emperor, named fanchuchu, is the saint of the devil family, his sister and the mother of the God devil emperor.


    Diyuan was the patriarch of the guardian of God, and was the legitimate descendant of the orthodox blood of the Protoss.


    Now, of course, there is no guardian.


    At that time, there was no divine world, only the Protoss.


    Until later, after the five emperors joined hands, they decided to name the protoss the divine world, and all the related forces were included in it, creating the largest force in the spiritual world.


    According to the agreement between gods and demons in ancient times, gods and demons are not enemies of life and death, but marriage is absolutely not allowed.


    The ancient gods and Demons standing at the top of the practice world are not as irreconcilable as many people think.


    In the eyes of some practitioners, it''s just different ways of practice and different roads.


    But the established rule can not be violated.


    But Diyuan and fanchuchu fall in love after a chance encounter.


    After they were exposed together, they were greatly opposed by the two groups.


    It''s absolutely not allowed to violate the old adage!


    The protoss thought that Diyuan violated the sacred duty of the guardian and was no longer worthy of being a guardian. They deprived him of his divinity and expelled him.


    The fairy of the demon clan was brought back by the demon clan, but when the demon clan offered sacrifices, she secretly ran out and died with Diyuan.


    ChuChu soon got pregnant. They were in hiding and finally gave birth to a baby boy named Dihong.


    I hope that children can have good luck and live a safe and happy life.


    But this happy time is too short, the demons still find Diyuan, see the baby, very angry, want to kill Diyuan with the child.


    The combination of gods and demons will be extremely powerful, which will break the balance between the Protoss and the demons.


    Although in private, there have been some Protoss and Demons combined, secretly gave birth to children, but did not attract attention.


    Because in a broad sense, the number of demons and Protoss disciples is too large, hundreds of millions.


    The purity of these disciples'' blood is not the same. Many descendants of the Protoss and the demons, after combining with human beings or other races, have already lost their blood.


    This combination of the Protoss and the demons, even if the children born are stronger than their parents, their talent is limited, and they will not threaten the two families.


    But fanchuchu is different from Diyuan. What they flow is the purest blood of devil and God.


    Once they grow up, the children they give birth to will pose a great threat to the two ethnic groups.


    So the demons decided to kill Diyuan and the child.


    In the end, ChuChu had no choice but to take his own life as a threat and follow the demons back to the demon world.


    Emperor yuan took the child to a small mountain village, gave the child to an old man named Yue Hou, and left alone.


    He wanted to save ChuChu, but he was suppressed by the demon experts for a hundred years.


    Later, he broke the ban and went back to the small mountain village, only to find that it was in ruins and there was no living creature.


    Even Dihong disappeared.


    On a hillside, emperor yuan built a tomb for Yue Hou and others, and left a message of his divine knowledge on it.


    He believed that the child was not dead. He hoped that one day, Dihong could find the place again, activate the divine information above and tell him the truth.


    At that time, when the small mountain village was in disaster, the old man named Yue Hou sent out the soul of emperor Hong at the expense of his own life and soul.


    Later, the soul of Dihong woke up with the birth of a baby named muchu.


    The tribe in which he was born is the Mu tribe, a branch of the Mu God tribe.


    The boy''s cultivation talent is very high, and he soon stands out among many children in the tribe.


    Soon, the boy became the pride of the tribe and received much attention.


    But it didn''t last long. With the arrival of a warlock, everything changed.


    When the warlock saw the boy, he said that his life was extremely evil, which would bring extremely bad consequences to the people, even the destruction.


    After hearing this, the clansman''s face changed greatly, and immediately held a meeting to vote that the boy''s family could not continue to stay in the clan.


    Some things, would rather believe its have, not believe its have.


    Moreover, it involves the safety of the whole family. Naturally, this child can not be tolerated.


    No matter how the boy''s parents explained it, it didn''t work. The clansmen were determined to let them go.


    In desperation, the couple left the tribe with the boy and came to live in the depths of a mountain for the time being.


    They opened up the cave, and the three of them lived at ease.


    In a flash, the boy was 12 years old, and his cultivation was already a spiritual realm.


    Just one day, a group of people suddenly appeared, breaking the happy and peaceful life.


    Without saying a word, these people directly killed the three of them.


    The couple tried their best to protect the boy, but they were outnumbered and fell into a pool of blood.


    Finally, the remaining ten people surrounded the boy.


    The boy looked at his parents in the pool of blood. His eyes suddenly turned scarlet, and his evil spirit turned to the sky. He killed the ten people in an instant and left quickly with his parents'' bodies.


    This is the first time for him to display his own domineering spirit.


    He found a quiet and remote place, buried his parents and knelt down to cry.


    At the moment when his parents died, the deep sleeping memory in his soul was awakened, and everything in the small mountain village was also remembered.


    The happy little mountain village, the old man in hemp clothes, Yue Hou.


    He didn''t know who killed the old man in sackcloth, but he knew who killed his parents in this life.


    At the beginning, my father told him that if they were in a disaster, it would be related to one thing.


    They were driven out of the wood clan. Maybe someone arranged for the Warlock to do that.


    Mu Qiu took out a sachet on his chest and opened it with a white bead.


    Among the beads, there was a soft light beam.


    He remembered that when he was very young, he accidentally fell off a cliff and almost died. He was saved by his father with this soft light.


    This bead has powerful healing ability.


    He did not know at that time that this bead was the most precious treasure of Hongmeng, and it was called Tianyu bead.


    A chance, got by his father.


    He put the bead close to his body carefully and galloped away.


    I knew that my father had this pearl. They were all from the wood family, so the death of my parents must have been done by people of the same family.


    He wants to find the real murderer and avenge his parents.


    At that time, the wood clan was still very powerful, and the position of the enemy in the clan was certainly not low. It was not easy for one person to get revenge.


    He thought of that small mountain village in those years, of his playmates when he was young, and of his grandfather in linen.


    But how can we get back there?


    Now he has all remembered and lived with an old man named Yue Hou.


    He was six years old when he was absorbed into reincarnation.


    Although he was very familiar with the village, he didn''t know his own life experience. At that time, marquis Yue told him that he would tell him when he was old, but he didn''t expect that the small mountain village suffered a disaster.


    The spiritual world is so vast and there are so many independent spaces. Where can I find that beautiful, simple and warm mountain village? He is Diyuan and Muqiu, but even if he has two identities, he is homeless and has nowhere to go!

 Chapter 1063

    Muqiu knew that the people of Muzu would not let him go easily. After burying his parents, he left here in a hurry.


    He left with hatred for mu nationality and confusion about the future.


    Spring goes and autumn comes. Time flies. In a flash, Muqiu is in his twenties.


    He made great progress in his cultivation, but he kept a low profile.


    In general, when they come to prominence in a certain area, they change their names and go to other places to continue their practice.


    He was still young when he left the Mu nationality. After so many years, his appearance had changed greatly. In addition, he changed his name, which made him avoid the search and pursuit of the Mu nationality several times.


    His strength is also rapidly improved, has been to the realm of God.


    After several twists and turns, he finally returned to the place where the small mountain village was located, which was printed in the depth of his soul.


    Before he came to the tombstone of marquis Yue, he saw the divine message left by emperor yuan.


    Tell him his true identity, he Dihong, is the combination of God and devil.


    According to Diyuan''s instructions, Dihong went to qinglunshan and got the time shuttle.


    With the treasure of tianyuzhu and time shuttle, as well as the inheritance of memory, Dihong''s practice speed is extremely fast, and he has become a genius in the field of practice.


    Later, I went to the Mu clan to find out the murderer who killed the Mu clan''s parents and kill them.


    He didn''t have the slightest affection for the Mu people. After revenge, he disappeared into the public''s view.


    Later, he sneaked into the demons, met his mother fanchuchu, and knew the whereabouts of Diyuan.


    Fanchuchu gave him the magic tower of jiutianxuan, the treasure of the demons, and asked him to practice well.


    With the help of the magic pagoda, the Pearl of heaven and the time shuttle, Lin Yue''s cultivation has been going on for thousands of miles, and one day he will step into the realm of God!


    Later, he defeated the devil emperor, with fanchuchu and Diyuan, swaggered out of the demon world, the world sensation!


    The spirits and demons who had been suppressed and hidden for a long time came to take refuge one after another.


    God Emperor five, want to take advantage of Lin Yuegang into God Emperor soon, want to subdue, but with God devil emperor one person fight, finally exhausted and scattered, the world shocked!


    After hearing this news, the people of the demons came to take refuge.


    This vein itself is a fusion of the blood of God and devil, extremely powerful, plus the protection of God Hong, the strength of the rapid rise.


    He soon became one of the three major races in the spiritual world and became famous all over the world.


    As for the fall later, it was the five emperors who arranged all kinds of fatian array in advance and made all the preparations.


    They fight from day to night, the magic emperor could have used the star power to gather the magic power, but the expected moonlight did not appear.


    The five emperors learned from heimeng and Baiming that the life star of the God devil emperor was the moon star, and they had already made preparations.


    After a long battle, the God and demon emperor finally fell into the jiutianxing River, and then the God and demon clan declined rapidly.


    This is the legend of God and devil.


    The fall of the devil emperor preceded the fall of the devil emperor, with an interval of several months.


    When he heard the process of the fall of the gods and demons, he was not ashamed of the actions of the five emperors.


    When he heard that fanchuchu and Diyuan also fell, he burst into a rage.


    ChuChu is his dearest sister. Unexpectedly, he died in the hands of the divine world. This is a bitter feud!


    "Try to find the demons and get in touch with them." The devil emperor said coldly.


    He believes that even if there is a trace of the demons now, they must be accumulating strength.


    "Here it is." Ya Mo said respectfully.


    The devil waved and let them all go.


    He stood in the hall with a chill on his face.


    At that time, he was saved by the God and devil emperor, and he also pleaded for mercy.


    How to say, he is the uncle of the God and devil emperor, can''t watch the five emperors kill him.


    But unexpectedly, he was reborn, but ChuChu and others were already gone.


    This kind of pain and regret, the heart like a knife.


    Now it seems that the five emperors had premeditated.


    With the strong rise of the God devil emperor, it has threatened the status of the divine world.


    Plus a powerful demon clan, it makes them sleep and eat uneasily.


    So they killed the devil first, and then the devil.


    In this way, the status of the divine world can no longer be shaken.


    What a shame!


    He took a long breath, adjusted his mind and went to the secret room to practice.


    Although he is reborn, his strength is far from the peak of that year.


    When you enter the realm of God and emperor, you will no longer be divided into several stars, because no one will give this realm a clear division.


    According to the history recorded by human beings in the spiritual world, the realm of God and emperor is already the most powerful one in this world.


    But the gods are also very clear that this is not the end of practice.


    If there is a stronger existence, the answer is yes.


    But no one knows what is more powerful than God.


    The devil emperor plans to fight with these shameless people once he returns to the peak state!


    With the help of the twelve ancestors of the witches, even if all the five emperors returned, he was not afraid.


    ¡­¡­


    Lilac and Yu Youwei slowly open their eyes, and the pure light in their eyes twinkles.


    After ten days in the magic tower, they were promoted to the realm of emperor by Lin Yue.


    "I... I have reached the realm of emperor!" Clove can''t believe said.


    But she had experienced it in the dreamland, had the familiar power, and knew that she was really the emperor.


    Yu Youwei is also a face of surprise, when in the Tianyuan continent, can become the emperor is the limit.


    But now, they have broken through several great realms in a row and entered the level of emperor.


    What''s more, they are only in their teens now, only a little taller than when Lin Yue first met them.


    Clove and Yu Youwei both decided not to change their appearance through cultivation, and let the body grow naturally.


    To be sure, they are the youngest emperor in the spirit world!


    Lin Yue moved the people who killed the alliance from the magic tower to the practice space of the alliance, and re established the reward measures, which greatly improved the treatment of the disciples.


    With the improvement of his cultivation, there is a qualitative change in the level and quality of the elixir in the ten thousand mu spiritual field in the magic tower, which is of great help to the cultivation.


    Moreover, Lin Yue also promised that as long as he practices well, he will be promoted to the state of being able to respect God!


    The disciples of Jimeng were very shocked. They were talking about the realm that the God respected the strong and hard to achieve in their eyes.


    However, since Lin Yue said so, they had no doubt, because all the previous things had made them believe in the power of the alliance leader.


    In this way, their cultivation enthusiasm is even higher.


    Lin Yue asks Dingxiang and Yu Youwei to practice on the ninth floor of the magic tower, and asks Shura to come under the five elements tree.


    Today, Shura''s cultivation is already the Seven Realms of the emperor.


    "Where are lilac and Youwei?" She asked.


    "Let them go to other places to practice." Lin Yue said, "now, I want to improve your cultivation to the highest level of the emperor."


    "Ah?" Shura suddenly blushed.


    In her mind, it was the scene that she had gone through a lot of trouble with Lin Yue last time. It was also through the method of double cultivation that her cultivation was greatly improved.


    However, in recent years, Lin Yue has been busy practicing, and they have never been in close contact.


    Lin Yue originally intended to be just a normal promotion, but seeing Shura''s coy appearance made him change his mind. He laughed badly. Isn''t it a fool to have such a comfortable, simple and efficient way to improve?

 Chapter 1064

    Yulu ice mat Yuanyang brocade, powder melt fragrant sweat flow mountain pillow.


    The sound of fallen leaves outside the curtain, frowning and smiling.


    Liu Yin smoke desert, low temples cicada hairpin fall.


    I have to work hard all my life to make you happy today


    Shura was originally a flower demon. Although he was usually cold, Lin Yue''s performance in front of him was not the same as usual. He was charming to the bone.


    Lin Yue even felt that she was no inferior to Fox King Qingxuan.


    Through the method of double cultivation, Shura''s cultivation reached the peak of the emperor.


    "I knew that practice was so simple, why did I have to practice hard for so many years." Shura said quietly.


    "..." Lin Yue was speechless for a moment.


    Shura gave him a charming smile and said, "before you left lilac and Yu Youwei, what did you do to them?"


    They are still virgins, which is of great benefit to practice.


    Of course, in terms of Lin Yue''s current cultivation, this is nothing.


    "What do you say? They are still children." Lin Yue pinched her delicate nose, "am I such a beast?"


    He won''t attack lilac and Yu Youwei now. Although their spirits are adults, their bodies are still teenagers.


    Men and women should wait until they grow up.


    "I wish you knew." Xiuluo said, "now clove and yuyouwei have been found. Shall we go back to Tianyuan continent?"


    She didn''t know Lin Yue''s real identity, but she also felt that he came to the spirit world not only for Dingxiang and Yu Youwei, but also for other things, otherwise he would not establish a killing alliance.


    Although she didn''t know what Lin Yue wanted to do, she knew it was not so simple.


    She is very satisfied with the present situation. She just wants to go back to Lincheng and live a happy life with linyue.


    "There''s still something to do." Lin Yue held her in his arms and said, "when things are done, we''ll go back."


    He didn''t tell Shura his identity. He didn''t want her to worry.


    The divine world killed his parents, which is a bitter feud.


    Even the God who killed his parents was killed in that battle, but it''s up to the God.


    The five emperors must pay their due price for all kinds of things in that year!


    "Who are our opponents?" Asked Shura.


    According to the current strength of Jimeng, you still need to practice diligently. Then there are only a few rival forces, and each one is a giant.


    "The divine world." Lin Yue said.


    "Divine world!" Shura was shocked. "How could this happen?"


    She never thought that Lin Yue''s goal was the divine world!


    "When the time is right, I''ll tell you." Lin Yue stroked her hair. "Don''t worry, we will win."


    Shura looked at him and suddenly laughed.


    It sounds crazy at first, but on second thought, how interesting it is.


    It doesn''t matter if you lose. It''s just a matter of death. If you win, you''ll really shake the past and shine the present.


    Besides, it is also a happy thing to follow Lin Yue and live and die together.


    She now understood that Lin Yue''s actions were all aimed at coping with the divine world.


    "It''s confidential. Don''t talk about it." Lin Yue said.


    "I know." Said Shura.


    It''s a big deal. If it''s leaked out, Lin Yue, Jimeng and other people will never be robbed again.


    Lin Yue kisses her, gets dressed, tells her something, and then leaves.


    He still has a lot to do and can''t stay here long.


    Waiting for revenge, there is plenty of time.


    He was flying fast above the clouds. Suddenly his eyes blinked and his consciousness spread.


    "Ah, have you heard that Luohan in the Buddhist world went to the monkey king to persuade him to deal with the demons, but the monkey king refused!"


    Five hundred miles away in the air, a group of people chatted while flying.


    "Yes, it''s said that today''s Tianlei Luohan in the Buddhist world, shengkong great God Zun in the divine world, and the Dragon Zun in the Dragon world go to the demon realm together to subdue the monkey king." One said, "the world is getting more and more chaotic."


    In this world, the magic emperor and the twelve ancestors of the witch family are reunited. The world will be in chaos, and no one can stay out of it.


    As the top five families in the spirit world, the demons'' willingness to stand in line is very important.


    Because of the connection between the divine world and the monkey king, it was not easy to go there in person, so people from the Buddhist world went to persuade him in advance.


    But unexpectedly, the monkey king''s attitude was very firm. As a last resort, shengkong shenzun, Tianlei Luohan and Longzun wanted to subdue them and let Longzun control the demon clan again.


    As long as the monkey king is subdued, the rest of the demon clan can''t make a big wave.


    Lin Yue''s eyes were cold and disappeared.


    At this time, the monkey king was confronting with shengkong great God Zun and others over the demon realm.


    "Monkey King, when the divine world and the Buddha left you a life, you were not grateful, but you were brave and rebellious The holy heaven cheers.


    He, together with Yi tianshenzun and haoze shenzun, were the three great deities in the divine world. He had been practicing in seclusion for some time. Recently, he was summoned by the Supreme Xuanji Shendi to break through the barrier¡° Ha ha, shengkong child, I made a big noise in the LingXiao Hall of Yu and shenzun, because you know better than me! " The monkey king cheered coldly, "if he had not died in the disaster of Shenlun, I would have settled with him and broken the sky again! You call yourself heaven


    I''ve been fighting for freedom all my life


    Yuhe shenzun was the chief shenzun in the divine world at that time.


    The five emperors ignored everything. Everything was handled by Yuhe shenzun.


    He created your own God''s residence, Lingxiao temple, as a place to deal with things.


    But then the monkey king made a big scene in the hall, and the five emperors were not there, so the people in the divine world had to ask the Buddha to do something to suppress it¡° Ha ha, monkey head, for so many years, you still don''t understand! You know what you are trampling on! " "You don''t want the protoss to live in the temple, but if we didn''t leave the earth, which round would we get you? You don''t accept that we let the world admire and worship, but if it is not for the highest respect we give, the world will have the hope of struggle! The protoss created the world, taught you to survive and practice, and made your life longer and happier,


    And what have you done? " Shengkong pointed to the monkey king and said coldly, "God tries his best to create ten thousand samsara, but you want to break life and death. God is not afraid of suffering, subdues demons and demons, but you are in collusion with them! God has given everything for the beauty of the world, but not for it


    You, however, want to make a big noise in the sky and destroy the order, but you are right about this wobbling grace


    He not only said it to the monkey king, but also to thousands of demons in the demon domain.


    They are the descendants of kaitianzu God. They are absolutely not allowed to challenge the dignity of the divine world. Shengkong waved his hands, "in the vast years, who broke the chaos for you, who gave up his life for you! Who leads the world to seek the road? Isn''t this achievement worthy of the world''s admiration? You frog in the well, how can you understand this


    The truth of the world! You''re just a dog. Talk to me about freedom


    Roar!


    The monkey king roared and waved his wand to the holy sky. His hair stood upside down and his anger rose up!


    He said that he was not willing to fight¡° Shengkong, you think that if you are in a high position, you can say right or wrong. You think that you can despise the common people according to the weight! Between the heaven and the earth, there are thousands of creatures, which are made naturally! You treat the common people like grass and mustard, and regard difference as treason. Do you really think it''s just thin


    Weak power! That day, it''s going to change! "


    A sound, like thunder in the air! A figure completely wrapped in black robes, slowly condenses!

 Chapter 1065

    Shengkong and others frowned and looked at the man who appeared in the air.


    The people in the demon domain heard his words, and finally wavered, but they were aroused by the words of the man in black.


    This makes shengkong and others very depressed. Who is the person killed on the way?


    The monkey king was also very puzzled. If he dares to wade in this muddy water, his cultivation is at least eight levels of divine respect.


    But now in the spirit world, he could not think of such a friend.


    "Who are you?" Holy empty God Zun coldly asked, this person disordered their plan of subduing people''s soldiers without fighting, must be severely punished.


    "It''s funny that you in the divine world boast that you are heaven and powerful, but you don''t even know who I am." The man in black sneered.


    Shengkong stopped and did not speak.


    "Amitabha, no matter who the benefactor is, it has nothing to do with you." Tianlei Luohan said, "now that the devil emperor returns, the world is in chaos, and the common people will be caught in fire and water. This time we are here for all living beings."


    "Ha ha, that''s very nice." The man in black sneered, "since the divine world considers itself heaven, it should be able to solve the problem instead of forcing others."


    "Arrogance, I want to see who you are!" Holy air God gave a cold hum and waved across the air. A big handprint covered most of the sky and fell down!


    The monkey king gave a loud drink, holding a startling stick, poked it toward the sky and broke the big handprint.


    "Monkey King, this man has ulterior motives. Are you confused by him and refuse our invitation?" Holy empty God Zun asks a way, a face of gloomy.


    "I can tell right from wrong." The monkey king stood in front of the man in black, "if you want to fight, I will fight with you!"


    Roar!


    Ten million demons in the demon domain roared and flew into the air.


    Long Zun frowned, but he admired the monkey king. He also understood why once the monkey king returned, the demon clan would be out of his control.


    Cultivation is very important, but the more important thing is the will, this kind of fighting will not yield to heaven!


    Although the demon clan is the most powerful clan in the spirit world, it is despised by the world just like the demon clan.


    Later, the monkey king led them to kill a piece of their own world.


    "Amitabha, you might as well put down your butcher''s knife and become Buddhas on the spot." The sky thunder Luo Han said.


    "Ha ha, this is the funniest sentence." The man in black suddenly laughed, "if you do evil all your life, you can become a Buddha by putting down the butcher''s knife. While doing good all one''s life, one still endures the samsara of life and death. How can all beings be equal? "


    Naturally, the man in black was Lin Yue. When he heard that they had said something about the monkey king, he came to help.


    "Well said!"


    A figure wrapped in black air appeared between the clouds.


    When Lin Yue saw this man, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, which made the scene lively.


    "Black Buddha, it''s you!" he said


    "Tianlei, long time no see." The black air dissipated, and a man whose face was full of scars and eyes lost appeared.


    At that time, he was different from the Buddha in morality and justice, and was suppressed, so that the heart devil derived and fell into the black Buddha.


    Shengkong shenzun and Longzun also changed their faces. Unexpectedly, today, the old monster also appeared.


    They also feel that things really seem to be different, things are getting out of their control.


    "Amitabha, long time no see." "What do you want to do when you show up now?" he said


    The black Buddha was a top power who dared to fight against the Buddha in those days. Later, he was severely damaged by the Buddha. Now he doesn''t know what strength he has recovered.


    "I''m just coming to see the excitement." The black Buddha said, "just now this Taoist friend said very well. I can''t help but praise him. You just keep going. Don''t worry about me. "


    He stood aside, really like a spectator.


    "Black Buddha, when the Buddha spared your life, you didn''t know how to be grateful. Now that the demon emperor reappears, you come out to join in the fun. Are you not afraid that Jiuyang Buddha will come back and really accept you?" Long Zun said coldly.


    "Ha ha, Lord Longzun is really powerful." The black Buddha sneered, "it wasn''t just a bug on the pillar of heaven. It was worthy to talk to me!"


    Long Zun was rendered speechless by his words, and his face was red.


    Shengkong sighed in his heart. Today, it seems that he is doomed to return without success. Everything will wait until the God Emperor returns.


    As long as the five emperors return, these people will not be able to walk for a few days.


    "Remember what you said today. It''s too late to regret it then!" Holy air coldly said, then turned away.


    There is no point in further entanglement. Although the black Buddha is a separate person, he is also very powerful. If they fight with the monkey king, they may be cheap to others.


    Tian Lei Luo Han and long Zun look at each other and then fly away.


    Today, there are black Buddha and people in black. They can''t subdue Monkey King at all.


    "It''s boring. I left like this." The black Buddha said with a smile, and then looked at Lin Yue, "my Taoist friend, your ideas are very similar to mine. Why don''t you find a place to have a chat?"


    "Thank Buddha for his kindness, but I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb you first." Lin Yue said.


    He hated shengkong and others, but he had no good impression of the black Buddha.


    "No harm, no harm." The black Buddha said, turning to the monkey king, "today you have completely offended the divine world. If the divine emperor of the divine world returns, I''m afraid you will be imprisoned. How about following me?"


    This is not his noumenon, but the strength of this separation is already the peak state of shenzun.


    Monkey King is a god stone to mend the sky. He inherited the unyielding will and absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth. At that time, Jiuyang Buddha suppressed him because he could not kill him. Even if his body was destroyed, his will still exists and can be regenerated.


    In order to kill his will, he was asked to accompany a big monk to learn Buddhist scriptures.


    Only when the will is exhausted can we really die.


    But I never thought it would be like this.


    "I don''t want to follow anyone." The monkey king said, "the five emperors can destroy my body, but not my will."


    "So you know all about it." The black Buddha said with a smile, "the Jiuyang Buddha''s move was really powerful, but you are also very clever. I appreciate you and your friends in black. I hope we can work together in the future. "


    With that, he turned and left.


    Lin Yue took a look at the monkey king and decided to leave. Suddenly, he received a message of divine knowledge.


    "It''s you, five."


    The monkey king thought about the identity of the man in black again. Only Lin Yue could have a chance.


    The reason why he is not so sure is that the cultivation of the man in black is too high. Even if Lin Yue is amazing, it is almost impossible to improve so many levels in such a short time.


    Lin Yue laughed, but did not answer. He flew away.


    There are also many strong divine consciousness observing here, and it is not suitable to admit their own identity now.


    The monkey king watched his figure disappear and split his mouth with a smile.


    If the other party does not deny it, then it is.


    He didn''t know how Lin Yue had improved so much in such a short time, but he was really happy for him and very moved.


    You know, it''s the divine world, the Buddha world and the Dragon world that they offend. If their identities are exposed, the consequences will be very serious. Lin Yue didn''t know, but he still chose to come, not for other reasons, but for brotherhood!

 Chapter 1066

    The story of the demon Kingdom spread quickly.


    It is not the monkey king''s refusal to join hands with the divine world and the Buddhist world that people talk about, but the black Buddha and the mysterious man in black.


    The black Buddha''s appearance this time is just a separation. Many people speculate that his noumenon strength has returned to the realm of God and Emperor.


    As for the man in black, it''s not a good idea to offend the two realms of God and Buddha. As for who he is, there is no guess about his identity.


    But people see some differences in this matter.


    It turns out that the supernatural world is not as powerful as imagined. Some of those who have always believed in the supernatural world have begun to waver.


    There was a time for the divine world to retreat.


    This day, is it really going to change?


    Lin Yue returned to the ice gods as if nothing had happened.


    This time, shengkong shenzun and others didn''t attack the monkey king because the black Buddha and his sudden appearance interrupted their plan.


    But shengkong''s arrogant words, he clearly remembered, did not expect that the divine world is now more and more far away.


    They forget that all living beings can be gods or kill gods!


    He entered the chamber of secrets and began to practice.


    Practice in the world, and keep your heart in the Tao.


    Constantly working hard, step by step


    "Elder Lin, people from the divine world have sent an invitation." Ten days later, Bingyu whispered outside the secret room.


    Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes, went out and looked at the invitation, "come with me."


    I''m afraid that the divine world called all forces in the spirit world to deal with the demons.


    When they came to the entrance of the divine world, the guard took a look at Lin Yue, but his attitude was not friendly.


    The fact that Lin Yue turned Huadu God into a mole ant made people in the divine world feel very ashamed.


    So people in the divine world naturally don''t like him.


    Lin Yue walked into the hall with an indifferent face.


    "Brother Lin." A beautiful woman saw him come, ran over, a face of joy.


    "Meng LAN, long time no see." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    "Long time no see." Dream LAN looks at her to say.


    This time, she followed her father to attend the meeting on behalf of spatiotemporal family. Unexpectedly, she met Lin Yue.


    Meng LAN has heard about him. She is happy for his cultivation and promotion, and also worried about his offending the divine world.


    At that time, she expressed her sincerity to Lin Yue. Although she was rejected, she didn''t regret it.


    Lin Yue saw the shadow of Mo Qingcheng in her body.


    Qingcheng has been practicing in Su Xiaoxiao''s Qin City, but now I don''t know why.


    Her talent is good. With the help of Su Xiaoxiao, she must be at the level of emperor.


    "Brother Lin, sister Menglan, we meet again." Longxi comes over.


    In recent years, he has not given up on the pursuit of dream LAN, but were rejected, but the more frustrated the more brave.


    "Great, brother Lin." Long Xi said in a low voice, "I don''t even give the face of the divine world, but also turn Huadu God into a mole ant. I''ll take it, ha ha!"


    When he heard about it, he was full of admiration for forestry.


    Who else dares to do so?


    This courage alone is enough to be proud of all the monks in the world.


    Lin Yue said with a smile, "don''t you worry that your father will punish you when he hears that?"


    "He is stubborn. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to follow the two realms of God and Buddha for a long time." Longxi said with divine sense this time.


    They are dragons. Originally, they were proud of flying between the heaven and the earth. They were free to take off.


    But now, the Dragon Kingdom has completely become the follower of the divine world and the Buddhist world.


    Lin Yue took a look at him. He didn''t know whether what he said was true or false, but at least he dared to say so, which showed that his idea was very different from that of long Zun.


    "Then you lead the Dragon kingdom to be strong." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    "Little woods!"


    At this time, Xiaobai came in and was surprised to see Lin Yue.


    During this time, Lin Yue''s deeds spread in the spiritual world. Unexpectedly, he was invited by the divine world, and he didn''t know what the divine world thought.


    "Xiaobai!" Lin Yue was also very happy to see him and went up to take pictures of him.


    "The divine world even invited the FUZU." Someone whispered.


    However, it''s not surprising that the gods invited Lin Yue.


    "Take a closer look at Fu Chen''s accomplishments first." One said, "today''s FUZU is more powerful than ever before."


    The Fu clan once rose rapidly under the leadership of Fu mu, but it also declined rapidly after Fu Chen''s return.


    In recent years, people have been attracted by the affairs of the devil emperor, and they have never paid attention to the FUZU.


    Seeing Fu Chen, he was very surprised, because his cultivation was the realm of divine respect!


    The strength of the FUZU is stronger than that of the fumu era!


    Lin Yue also saw that Xiaobai''s cultivation should be the dual realm of God and respect.


    The Fu clan has never been a powerful one in the spiritual world. It is rarely known that the Fu clan is also an ancient clan and has been breeding in a low-key way.


    This family attaches great importance to talent, and there were several amazing cultivation talents in those years, but their behavior is low-key, and the outside world doesn''t know much.


    Now Xiaobai Fu bone regeneration, into the realm of God, activate the ancient inheritance, unlimited future!


    Over the years, some of the original major ethnic groups, such as the black and white, have declined, while some new forces have risen rapidly.


    It''s the Shenjie, the Buddha and the dragon that have a deep foundation. No matter how other families rise and fall, they still stand tall on the stage of history.


    There are more and more people. This time, besides the forces of Tiandao League, there are other forces of the right way.


    It is estimated that more than 30 forces have come to the conference this time.


    Many forces come to the divine world for the first time, and some are flattered.


    All the people sat down in the hall according to the instructions, and the holy empty God appeared slowly.


    The hall became very quiet in an instant. Some people were afraid and excited when they first saw the powerful God in the divine world.


    Shengkong and haoze shenzun sat on the big chair and looked at them¡° This time I invite you here to deal with the demons. " Shengkong God opened his mouth and said, "now we all see the form. The demons are rampant, but since ancient times, evil never oppresses right! As long as we wait for the return of all the five emperors, the demons will return


    To be uprooted is inevitable


    Some people nodded. They never doubted the power of the five emperors.


    "Now that the Supreme God has returned, the other four gods should return soon." Shengkong continued, "in order to deal with the actions of the demons during this period, we need everyone''s joint efforts."


    The fastest way for the demons to improve their accomplishments is to devour the essence and blood of the practitioners.


    Although there has never been such a situation since the return of the demon emperor, no one dares to say that the demons will not do so.


    You know, when the devil emperor fell, all forces were very happy.


    This time shengkong shenzun called us here because these forces were worried about the Revenge of the demons.


    The divine world is protected by a powerful array, but these forces are not opponents of the demons, but hiding in the divine world is not the way.


    After discussing the matter with all the people, shengkong decided to gather all the right forces in the spirit world to fight together¡° Shengkong shenzun, what do you want to do? We will do as you tell us. " Said an old man.

 Chapter 1067

    Shengkong shenzun directly announced the establishment of four camps in the southeast, northwest and northwest, which are composed of various forces.


    In each camp, there are deities in the divine world and they are in harmony.


    Lin Yue and Xiao Bai look at each other and smile bitterly. It turns out that shengkong shenzun invited them here for this matter.


    But I didn''t ask them whether they agreed or not, so I scribbled directly. It''s really funny.


    The ice Protoss is divided into the northern camp, and the space-time family is in the same camp with him.


    The other four tribes of the five element Protoss did not join them in other camps.


    Lin Yue didn''t have to think about it. He knew what the divine world was going to do.


    In the northern camp, Qingyu God of the divine world was the commander of the camp, and mengrun of the time and space family was the assistant.


    Mengrun is already at the divine level, and it is said that it was promoted with the help of the divine world.


    Lin Yue doesn''t feel that it doesn''t matter. Because of Meng LAN, he has a good feeling for the space-time family.


    "Mr. Lin Yue, I''m Qingyu. According to the regulations, you and two emperors and ten kings of the ice gods need to be stationed in the North Camp during this period." Qingyu shenzun came to Lin Yue and said.


    "I didn''t promise to participate." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    Although the divine world invited them to come, they didn''t say anything, and without his permission, they divided the ice Protoss into this operation. It''s disrespectful.


    The hall was quiet.


    They did not expect that Lin Yue would be here. He refused in public. It was too shameful for the gods.


    "Lin Yue, you really think you are a character!" Huadu shenzun yelled, "you see clearly, this is the divine world!"


    The last time he was turned into a mole ant by Lin Yue, he was always angry. Today, he is even more angry to see that Lin Yue dares not to face the divine world.


    He doesn''t believe that Lin Yue dares to be wild here.


    "My eyes are very good." Lin Yue said faintly, "what''s wrong with the divine world? Can the divine world be unreasonable?"


    They looked at him and thought he was crazy.


    "If you have any dissatisfaction, please tell me." Holy empty God respects cold face to say.


    He invited the five element Protoss this time. He thought that Lin Yue would not refuse on such an occasion, so the matter was settled.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Yue was so unintelligent that he refused in front of so many forces¡° Holy void, with all due respect. " Lin Yue said, "I accept the invitation of the divine world, but no one has told us what happened today. Moreover, when we assembled the four camps just now, no one asked us whether we agreed or not. This is very important for us


    Great disrespect, so we choose not to join. "


    The hall was quiet, and the atmosphere became dignified.


    No one thought that Lin Yue''s attitude was so tough.


    Most of the people present agreed with the plan, so they didn''t think about it. However, it''s really disrespectful to think about it from the side of those forces who don''t want to join.


    But this is from the perspective of equality between the two sides, but the other side is the Supreme God, even if it is to order you to do something, many people do not feel deeply wrong.


    The huge gap in strength, want to treat equally, this is the luxury.


    "I appreciate your honesty." Holy empty God Zun light said, "then I invite ice Protoss again, join us."


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Lin Yue. I don''t know how he would reply.


    "Thank you for your invitation, but we ice Protoss are used to freedom. If we are afraid of joining, we will not participate." Lin Yue said.


    Some people shook their heads when they were surprised. Although they were surprised at Lin Yue''s speed of practice, they didn''t know how to praise him. If they didn''t look at the overall situation, they might not be able to achieve great things in the future.


    "Well, I have the courage." Shengkong shenzun sneered and clapped his hand.


    Huadu Protoss, with a beautiful woman, came out.


    Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly. In front of him, it was not others, it was Bodhi holy orchid!


    It seems that the people in the divine world have already made preparations to arrest her.


    "You know this girl." Sheng Kong asked


    Before the Buddha sent people to the divine world said that Bodhi Saint orchid was taken away by a deity of the demons.


    Bodhi holy orchid is a small figure, everyone''s focus is on the mysterious God of the demons.


    But a few days ago, he sent someone to investigate Lin Yue and found that he had a lot to do with Bodhi holy orchid.


    So they sent someone to take back Bodhi holy orchid. Through soul searching, they found that there was no memory of Lin Yue.


    This is very strange. Someone must have erased this part of the memory. The most likely person is Lin Yue.


    But why did he do that? Does he have anything to do with the powerful Protoss of the demons who went to the Buddha kingdom to save Bodhi Shenglan, or is he?


    No one had brought out Bodhi holy orchid before. He thought that if Lin Yue worked for the divine world obediently, let''s forget it first. After all, the power of a Protoss is considerable. Let''s observe it slowly.


    But I didn''t expect Lin Yue to refuse. Let''s make it clear.


    "Yes." Lin Yue said.


    Since they have captured Bodhi Saint orchid, naturally they have investigated his affairs clearly. If they deny it, it will be more suspicious.


    "Oh, then it was you who rescued him from the Buddhist world?" Sheng Kong asked.


    "When do you go to the Buddhist world to save people?" Lin Yue frowned, "even if I want to, I don''t have that ability."


    "Lin Yue is modest. It''s not very difficult for people who can control the law of change." Holy empty God Zun said, "and it''s strange that she has no memory of you. Why do you say that?"


    "And this thing?" Lin Yue expressed surprise, "do you know who did it?"


    "I think you know better than us." If it wasn''t for you, who else would be bored to erase her memory of you


    "Maybe it''s someone else''s intention to erase other memories, and mine is just in the middle of them, so I can erase them all." Lin Yue said without changing his face.


    Anyway, they don''t have any evidence. What are they afraid of.


    "Isn''t it true that it''s clear to search for your soul?" Huadu shenzun said coldly.


    They also don''t believe that Lin Yue is the God of the demon clan. After all, it''s incredible for a person who flies up from the lower spiritual realm.


    But it is certain that he has a great relationship with the deity of this demon clan, otherwise there is no need to delete her related memory.


    "You try it." Lin Yue said coldly.


    "Presumptuous!" Huadu shenzun cheered coldly, "Lin Yue, now we suspect that you are in collusion with the demons. Now we will take you down!"


    "Well, I gave you a chance!" Lin Yue''s eyes were cold and his hands were fingers. Light suddenly, Huadu God disappeared, on the spot, only a small mole ant!

 Chapter 1068

    Divine Divinity.


    Inside the hall, there was silence. People looked at the little mole ant on the ground, shocked and stunned.


    It was a shock that most of the people present saw for the first time that the law of change was so magical that it turned a living man into a mole ant.


    To his dismay, Lin Yue dared to turn a powerful deity into a mole ant in the divine world. Is he crazy?


    "Lin... elder Lin..." when Mu Huang saw this scene, he wanted to remind him that after all, this is the divine world, but he didn''t know what to say.


    It''s true that the divine world has gone too far, but he has always been used to being overbearing. I didn''t expect Lin Yue to respond like this.


    In this way, he has completely offended the divine world. I''m afraid it''s hard for him to leave here.


    This is the voice of the vast majority of people, and some people also feel some regret that such a talent for martial arts has to fall here because they don''t know the overall situation.


    According to the nature of the divine world, we will not be reconciled.


    "You are presumptuous Shengkong shenzun shouts, and the prestige spreads out completely.


    Since the establishment of the divine world, it has never been so humiliated here!


    As the saying goes, it''s up to the master to beat a dog. Besides, Huadu is a powerful man. He was turned into a mole ant in front of everyone. It''s a great shame!


    Lin Yue runs the magic tower to resist the pressure of shengkong shenzun.


    In the hall, the air became very tense, and the people in the divine world were at war at any time¡° Lin Yue, I suspect that you are in collusion with the demons. If it is true, you should be executed! But we gave you an opportunity to explain, but you didn''t cherish it! " Sheng Kong said coldly, "but I didn''t expect that you didn''t pay attention to the divine world,


    Wantonly trample on the dignity of the divine world, if you don''t take it down, where is the majesty of the divine world! "


    "You have captured Bodhi holy orchid, but there is no substantial evidence, bloody stool and mouth spray!" Lin Yue said, "what''s more, you''re too much in advance. You''re directly divided into groups without asking us. You don''t pay attention to us at all!"¡° You''re right. I just didn''t pay attention to you! " Shengkong shenzun stood up directly, "who do you think you are? Huh? I really regard myself as a character, a humble pariah. I don''t know what chance I got, so I can enter the realm of God''s respect and gain the honor


    Some magic powers, I really think I can change the world! "


    "Man can be as humble as dust, but not as twisted as a maggot!" Lin Yue said coldly, "what qualifications do you have to criticize others from above?"


    "Ha ha, because of what, because of this!" Shengkong shenzun, with a cold look, directly grabs Lin Yue!


    Today, he must bring this son to justice. Otherwise, what is the face of the divine world?


    "The law of the jungle, just say it!" Lin Yue burst out laughing, and the momentum of the eight fold realm of shenzun completely broke out, easily avoiding the move of shengkong shenzun.


    "God respects eight realms!"


    "I''m... my God, God has eight respects!"


    All the people in the hall were shocked.


    Even shengkong stopped for a moment.


    Lin Yue took the opportunity to cover the Bodhi holy orchid with divine consciousness and threw it into the magic tower.


    Su Xiaoxiao once told him that Bodhi holy orchid was his love disaster, but he didn''t expect that he would be put in prison this time.


    But no matter what, she is the main body of lilac and Yu Youwei. When he becomes the God Emperor, he can break this disaster forever.


    "God respects eight realms." Haoze shenzun, who had never spoken, murmured, his eyes full of shock and disbelief.


    He admired Lin Yue, but he didn''t expect his talent to be so high.


    "I''m afraid this is the fastest person to practice except for the original gods who created heaven and earth." Someone sighed.


    In less than 200 years, we can reach such a state.


    Which of the deities who are present has not achieved this achievement after tens of thousands of years of practice.


    No wonder Huadu shenzun was turned into a mole ant without any resistance. It turned out that the strength gap was too big.


    Xiao Bai takes a look at Lin Yue. He knows Xiao Lin very well. He should not be reckless.


    Now, it''s completely offending the divine world. Even if you can leave here today, I''m afraid you''ll come to deal with him when the divine world finishes the affairs of the demons.


    Even though his cultivation talent is amazing, there are five emperors in the divine world. Each of them is a person with great powers and is not something he can fight against.


    Lin Yue can''t be unaware of this, so he still chooses to be so strong in the divine world today, and is determined to offend the divine world, which must have his deep consideration.


    Meng Lan''s surprise and adoration, which she never thought of. Brother Lin, who was similar to her cultivation realm in those years, has now far surpassed her and reached the level that people dare not think about.


    God respect eight, two more steps forward, is the realm of God Emperor!


    Of course, these two steps are not so easy. Throughout history, there are hundreds of strong people who have achieved the highest status of God, but few of them can enter the realm of God.


    But Lin Yue was so young that he entered such cultivation at such a young age. It''s disgusting! Although he entered the realm of Fengdi and the tower of gods and demons for a long time than his age, those gods and powerful people also entered the time differential practice. If they were all added up, the practice of any one God would be better


    The travel time will not be less than 100000 years.


    Such a short time can achieve such a degree, this is talent, incomparable talent.


    "Shengkong shenzun, I think there may be some misunderstanding in this matter. I want to make a decision after finding out." Haoze said.


    After the fall of Yi tianshenzun, he took charge of the divine world, but after shengkong came back, he got the responsibility of the Supreme God Emperor and became the chief steward of the divine world.


    "It''s true that heroes are young." Holy space God Zun momentum convergence, sat down, "said right, this period may really have some misunderstanding, you find out as soon as possible."


    Lin Yue is a god of eight levels, but also master the law of change, he does not know how strong the combat effectiveness of the other side.


    Even if we see him kill here, I''m afraid we have to pay some price.


    He''s not afraid, he''s worried.


    Now the situation of the demon clan is grim. Many things still depend on him to control the overall situation. He can''t do anything.


    No matter how fierce Lin Yue is, he is also a disciple of the ice gods, and will not pose any threat to them.


    As for the matter of Bodhi holy orchid, although there is doubt, it is only speculation, and there is no actual evidence.


    Wait for the five emperors to come back, and then tell them what to do.


    After all, the immediate thing is to deal with the demons, so don''t make trouble any more.


    Haoze shenzun walked up to Lin Yue and said, "Lin shenzun, Huadu''s words are too presumptuous, but there''s no reason. Since you''ve turned him into a mole ant, it''s already a punishment. I hope you can change him back."


    "Since haoze God opened his mouth, nature did it." Lin Yue said with a wave of his finger.


    The light twinkled, and the mole ant changed into human form again.


    Huadu shenzun looked down at Lin Yue again, full of anger and scruples. But just now things, it all see in the eye, did not expect that Lin Yue is already god respect eight heavy realm, he is far from the opponent.

 Chapter 1069

    Spirit world, Qin City.


    In a warm living room, Lin yuezheng and Su Xiaoxiao sit drinking tea.


    After a few days in the ice gods, Lin Yue came to Qin City.


    "Today, the whole practice world is preaching about you." Su Xiaoxiao smiles, "why should we offend the divine world to death at this time?"


    According to Lin Yue''s current cultivation, it is not enough to fight against the divine world.


    When she heard this, she was really afraid. If the gods in the divine world were angry and killed Lin Yue, it would be a tragedy¡° If I don''t offend him to death, the demons will trouble me. Now is not the time to let the devil know my identity. " Lin Yue said with a smile, "and I''m sure that as long as I show the eight levels of divine respect, shengkong won''t compete with me


    The net is broken. "


    Now is an eventful time. The focus of the divine world should be on the devil emperor. The rest of the things can''t consume mental energy.


    Shengkong won''t fight with Lin Yue foolishly. It will be cheaper for the demons.


    Once this news is released, the demons will naturally know the neutral position of the ice Protoss, and will not embarrass them.


    They take advantage of the divine world and the demon race to fight this period of time, to quietly quickly strong.


    "What are you going to do?" Su Xiaoxiao asked, "it''s better to put her in the Qin City. I''ll watch her, and I''m not afraid of the trouble."


    "Good." Lin Yue nodded. He couldn''t kill her.


    "And the city wants to see you." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    This time, Lin Yue was put in prison because of Bodhi holy orchid. As expected, no good things happened when she appeared.


    Lin Yue was silent for a while. Mo Qingcheng went from Tianyuan to Lingjie. For many years, although he was rejected several times, he never gave up.


    Mo Qingcheng''s appearance is no worse than Su Xiaoxiao. At that time, Lin Yue refused her all the time because he knew that the road of revenge was hard and didn''t want to involve her any more.


    This thought for a period of time, let her play down this emotion, but did not expect her so persistent.


    "See you. Qing Cheng is a very good girl." Su Xiaoxiao said and went out.


    A moment later, a snow-white woman came in.


    "Qingcheng, here you are." Lin Yue said.


    Mo Qingcheng nodded, well, I haven''t seen him for a long time, but I don''t know what to say.


    She pursed her lips. "Elder brother Lin, I''m going to leave Qin City and go out to have a look."


    "Why?" Lin Yue was a bit surprised.


    It''s an eventful time now. It''s too dangerous for her to be a little girl outside.


    "No... nothing. I just want to go out and practice." Mo Qingcheng''s eyes are a little red.


    "Are you being bullied here?" Lin Yue asked.


    But with Su Xiaoxiao in Qincheng, there should be no such thing¡° No, Xiaoxiao is very kind to me, and she often instructs me to practice. Other people are also very kind to me, just... "Her eyes are moist," but I feel that I can never practice like you and Xiaoxiao


    Come on, I can only support you when I follow you... "


    She has been practicing hard all these years in order to narrow the gap with Lin Yue and not to become a burden to him.


    But these days, when she heard about Lin Yue, she was already in the realm of divine respect.


    No matter how diligent she is, she will never be able to match her.


    This is too tired to continue.


    Since Lin yuebi likes her and she can''t catch up with his footwork, she should stop tormenting herself.


    She wants to go out to relax, and then return to Tianyuan mainland. She has no detailed plan for what to do.


    "Silly girl, what to say." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    Her strength is the double realm of the emperor. According to her age, she has already been regarded as an excellent talent for practice.


    "You have been rejecting me for so many years..." Mo Qingcheng said wrongly, tears streaming down directly, "I have been working hard to practice, just to reduce the gap with you, but your realm has improved too fast... I can''t catch up with you..."


    Lin Yue looked at her tears, and his heart hurt like a knife.


    At that time in Tianyuan mainland, I also like her very much, but I can''t reach the level of love.


    But today, see her cry, but very distressed, this in the end is not clear love, but just want to hold her.


    "Don''t come here." Mo Qingcheng saw him get up and shook his hand, "I''m afraid... If you hold me, I don''t want to go any more. I don''t want to accept me because I sympathize with you. "


    Lin Yue was stunned and stood where he was.


    "I''m going out for a while. If you can think of me from time to time, I hope you can find me." Mo Qingcheng wiped his tears, went to the door, turned around and laughed at him before leaving.


    Lin Yue stood still and did not speak. He saw her leave.


    "How did you let Qing Cheng go?" A moment later, Su Xiaoxiao came in and said.


    "I don''t know..." Lin Yue sat on his seat, looking decadent.


    He doesn''t want Mo Qingcheng to leave, but he doesn''t know in what name to leave her.


    "I''ve sent two people to follow her secretly. Don''t let anything happen." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    Lin Yue nodded, still Xiaoxiao was careful.


    "If you go now, you can still catch up." Su Xiaoxiao took a look at her.


    "But I''m not sure how I feel about her. Maybe she can meet more suitable people when she goes out." Lin Yue said with a long sigh.


    Su Xiaoxiao shakes his head. It''s the most difficult thing to think about.


    Even those who are strong are trapped by love.


    Lin Yue stayed in the room for several hours, then shook his head, got up and went back to the killing alliance.


    The disciples of Jimeng had already heard of Lin Yue''s glorious deeds in the divine world, and they were very excited. But seeing that he was not in a high mood, they all went to practice.


    Lin Yue went into the magic tower to practice, but he was always in a state of uneasiness.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is it true?" In the demon world, the demon emperor asked.


    "It''s true that Lin Yue was in the divine world. He not only clashed with shengkong shenzun, but also turned Huadu shenzun into a mole ant again. He severely humiliated the divine world!" One said with a smile.


    After they heard the news, they were also extremely shocked.


    There has never been a human force that dares to confront the divine world like this.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting." The magic emperor said, "less than 200 years of practice, but it is already the eight fold realm of divine respect. This kind of talent is really against heaven. The key is not to see the divine world. It''s so good, ha ha!"


    He felt very happy. The divine world had not been humiliated for many years.


    If it wasn''t for his identity, he would like to make friends with Lin Yue.


    "What''s the latest news?" Said the devil¡° Since the last time we refused, the shadow clan has been developing towards the south. Especially recently, it has been very active, killing innocent people indiscriminately and cruelly. " One said in a solemn voice, "although the divine world has set up four camps, there are no people in the southern camp


    Go out and stop it. "¡° These four camps are for us. " The evil emperor sneered, "the shadow clan also has a good eye on the divine world. Now they put their energy on us, so they dare to be so unscrupulous. However, the people of the film clan have no bottom line. Sooner or later, they will suffer a great loss. "

 Chapter 1070

    Lin Yue opened his eyes in the magic tower.


    Because he saw that Su Xiaoxiao was galloping towards this side with a sad and anxious face.


    He swung and flew out.


    "What''s the matter, so flustered?" Lin Yue asked, at the same time, a very bad premonition rose in his heart.


    "Qing Cheng... Qing Cheng has an accident!" Su Xiaoxiao said, but tears came down.


    "What Lin Yue just like thunder, straight Leng in situ, then eyes scarlet, "what''s going on in the end!"


    Su Xiaoxiao sent out to secretly protect the two servant girls at the level of emperor. Just now, one of them was seriously injured and returned to Qin City. After that, he died.


    When Mo Qingcheng arrived in the southern region, although there were some dangers along the way, she was also a strong emperor, so she was not in danger.


    But when I arrived at the cloud forest of chengluo, I met the strong one of the shadow clan.


    Two servant girls also appeared to help, but the other side was too strong, and they were not rivals at all.


    They fled to the southern camp of Tiandao League and called for help. When they were asked what force they were, a servant girl answered in a panic that they were disciples of the ice Protoss.


    Since the fall of the demon emperor, Qin City has been in seclusion. If it is a disciple of Qin City, no one may know it. Even if someone knows it, they will not lend a helping hand.


    But they said they were ice Protoss disciples, but no one from the southern camp responded, let alone helped.


    The strong ones of the shadow clan catch up and surround them.


    Finally, Mo Qingcheng sees no hope of escaping. She cuts off a strand of hair and gives one of the maids a chance to take it to Lin Yue.


    Finally, in the war, after one of the servant girls was killed, Mo Qingcheng chose to explode himself, seriously injuring the people of the shadow clan. In addition, the servant girl took the opportunity to escape.


    When Lin Yue heard this, he clenched his fist tightly. His black hair turned white in an instant, and his whole body was full of anger. A whirlpool of aura appeared in the air, and then his companions disappeared.


    "Lin Lang, you have to control yourself and don''t expose yourself, or you will fall short of success!" Su Xiaoxiao reminds a way in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Spirit world, southern camp.


    "The three women before were very watery. Unfortunately, Huadu shenzun didn''t let them go. As a result, two of them died and one escaped seriously. But I''m afraid it''s also a death to go back." Outside the camp, several soldiers on patrol said, with a look of regret.


    "Yes, who let them bad luck, just met Huadu shenzun in the camp." One person said, "it''s a pity that so young, they are still the emperor''s strong, so they fell."


    "The people of the shadow clan are so rampant that they have already slaughtered all the people in several towns. No one in the divine world even ordered them to be killed."


    "Now everyone''s attention is focused on the demons. No matter how rampant the shadow clan is, the people with the highest cultivation level are just gods, and they can''t make a big jump. Waiting for the five emperors to come back, a little finger can be seen to crush them to death. "


    The others nodded. The devil emperor put too much pressure on the people in the divine world.


    Those who patrol are the disciples of various forces.


    This southern camp is headed by Huadu God.


    Although Huadu was humiliated twice by Lin Yue, he was a real God in the divine world, and the rest of the people didn''t dare to have any opinions.


    "Look Suddenly, one pointed to the air and said.


    In the sky, a man with white hair, full of rage, came with a huge whirlpool of aura.


    "Go and tell Huadu shenzun!" One said hastily.


    But their voice fell, but found that this man flew to the south of chengluo Yunlin, a false alarm.


    Lin Yue, with a chill on his face, flew over the cloud forest of chengluo. He urged the magic pagoda to spread out his divine sense. Then his eyebrows flashed and his hands quickly condensed. A huge prohibition directly covered the mountains and forests.


    He was conscious. The huge aura whirlpool that covered half the sky under his feet turned into fire dragons in a moment, roaring and flying into the forest.


    Then, the whole mountain forest, flowers and trees were full of fire, burning instantly. The fire burst into the sky and screamed constantly.


    "No, it looks like it''s for us!"


    In a cave, several figures shook a few times to form a human shadow.


    Nowadays, the lower part of Yingzun''s body is human flesh and blood, while the upper part of Yingzun''s body is still shadow.


    Just now, he also felt that terrible breath, and then he went out.


    And I''m afraid the cave won''t last long under the fire.


    "What have you done?" He drank angrily.


    "This morning, a girl... Whispered the story of Mo Qingcheng.


    "Asshole!" Yingzun waved the disciple across the air and fanned him to the ground. "I don''t know where they are, so I''ll do it. Now it''s Lin Yue shenzun in the air. It''s a trouble!"


    Those disciples trembled. I didn''t expect that these women had such a background.


    Shadow Zun sighed and took them to the air.


    Due to the restriction, he can fly up to 10000 meters.


    "Lin Yue shenzun, I don''t know it''s your people. Now let them commit suicide and apologize!" When Yingzun saw Lin Yue''s appearance, he immediately made up his mind.


    He is not Lin Yue''s rival at all, and it seems that Lin Yue is going to exterminate them!


    "The lives of these dogs are not worth the downfall of the city." Lin Yue said coldly. With a wave of his hand, the shadow disciples, wrapped in a tongue of fire, flew to him and screamed in the air.


    Lin Yue didn''t kill them immediately because it was too cheap for them.


    "It''s our fault. I can hand over all the cultivation resources of the shadow clan, and I also beg God Lin Yue to forgive us once!" Yingzun said.


    "Keep those with you and bury them with you." Lin Yue cheered coldly. In the prohibition, the flame is more powerful.


    Those below the level of the shadow clan God King are swallowed by the fire before they can react.


    The rest of the strong are flying into the air.


    But the temperature of terror in the prohibition is still rising rapidly, and the layers of defense they sacrifice will collapse.


    During the speech, some divine kings'' defenses were broken, engulfed by flames and turned into ashes.


    "Join hands and open the ban!" Yingzun said.


    Lin Yue is the only one on the other side. They are now thousands of God kings, and there are more than 20 God emperors. They don''t believe in this prohibition.


    Lin Yue looked at them coldly and raised his hand slowly. The thunder filled the sky.


    Ying Zun''s face changed greatly, and he begged for mercy. "Lin Yue, God Zun, show mercy! As long as you spare us one life, the shadow clan will follow your instructions! "


    He knew that if the thunder fell, the shadow clan would be destroyed.


    "I want you to die!" Lin Yue''s eyes are scarlet. He waved his hands!


    The thunder all over the sky is coming.


    The people below the level of the shadow clan God King can''t resist the defense. At the moment of breaking, they are engulfed by fire and thunder.


    People at the level of emperor can''t escape the fate of death. When they can''t support five breath, their defense is broken, and they are turned into nothingness by fire and thunder.


    "Lin Yue, I''ll fight with you!" Yingzun gave a big drink and wanted to change¡° You are not qualified yet With a wave of his hand, Lin Yue grabbed him by the neck from the prohibition, and then tore him to pieces with his hand!

 Chapter 1071

    Yingzun, the strongest member of the shadow clan, was torn to pieces by Lin Yue. His remaining spirit wanted to escape, but he was immediately burned out by the fire!


    The shadow clan disciples who forced Mo Qingcheng to explode themselves were wrapped in flames by Lin Yue and suffered. Looking at this scene, they were all shocked.


    Yingzun was killed easily. Now only a few of them are left in the shadow clan, and the rest are dead.


    The shadow clan is completely exterminated!


    Now their spirits are trembling, and they regret that they provoked Mo Qingcheng and brought disaster to their family.


    Lin Yue took a cold look at them and put them in the magic cage.


    Just let them die. It''s too cheap for them. If you want to make them suffer, life is not like death!


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Yue took away the flame, thunder and prohibition, looked at the ruins and ashes, and flew towards the southern camp.


    The great movement over chengluo Yunlin has already attracted the attention of all parties.


    People in the southern camp were a little nervous when they saw Lin Yue flying towards them.


    Anyway, they did not rescue Mo Qingcheng, but watched her surrounded by the people of the film clan, and finally died.


    Huadu shenzun naturally saw this scene and sat in the hall with a cool face.


    It''s the southern camp led by the divine world. I don''t believe Lin Yue dares to offend all these forces.


    And he has sent someone to inform shengkong shenzun that if Lin Yue really dares to do so, he will be killed in any case today.


    He was turned into a mole ant by Lin Yue twice, and he had a grudge.


    "Lin shenzun, you..." the guard of the camp looked at Lin Yue''s evil spirit and asked forward.


    "At that time, Mo Qingcheng asked you for help. Why didn''t he help you when he saw death?" Lin Yue asked coldly.


    "Yes..." the guard''s voice trembled, but he didn''t dare to say it directly.


    "I ordered no one to do it." Huadu God appeared in the air, "what''s the problem?"


    "It''s you!" Lin Yue''s eyes were cold, he clenched his fist, the thunder circled and waved heavily!


    Suddenly, the southern camp''s prohibition collapsed in an instant.


    They were shocked. They didn''t expect that Lin Yue was so bold. In this way, he not only offended the divine world, but also all the other forces of Tiandao League!


    "What do you want to do, but here..." Huadu shenzun never thought that Lin Yue dared to do it directly. Before he finished, he was pinched by the neck and threw it out.


    Bang!


    In the eyes of all the people, Huadu shenzun smashed the newly built main hall of the house, and finally stopped, spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    "Lin Yue..." Huadu shenzun''s eyes were full of resentment, but he didn''t speak out, and his body flew backwards.


    In the middle of the air, he was kicked by Lin Yue!


    With a bang, Huadu smashed the earth into a pit hundreds of meters deep, forming a crack like a spider web.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue came to him and stepped on his chest.


    Huadu God once again spewed out a mouthful of blood, the strength level gap is too big, there is no resistance at all.


    He''s a little sorry now. He shouldn''t have provoked this madman.


    He ignored everything, broke the southern camp''s prohibition and seriously injured him.


    But how to say, he is the God of the divine world, don''t believe Lin Yue dare to kill him.


    "Do you refuse to save them because of me?" Lin Yue asked coldly.


    It must be Huadu who has hatred in his heart that he can''t save himself.


    "I have no obligation... To save them!" Huadu once again spewed out a mouthful of blood and said, "it''s my duty to save them, but it''s my duty not to save them!"


    Bang!


    Lin Yue kicked him in the stomach, and the ground sank another hundred meters!


    Lord Wharton spurted out a few mouthfuls of blood mixed with internal organs. The strength of his foot had broken all his internal organs!


    "Be merciful, Lin shenzun." An old man came to beg for mercy.


    They didn''t dare to take part in the fight, so they only dared to watch.


    However, seeing the current situation of Huadu shenzun, if we continue to fight, I''m afraid we''ll be killed.


    Huadu shenzun is a member of the divine world. If he dies, Lin Yue will be killed.


    "It''s none of your business. Go away!" Lin Yue said coldly that the prestige spread out.


    The rest of them, feeling the pressure, flew back.


    "Don''t you open your mouth and shut your mouth for the sake of the common people in the world?" Lin Yue red eyes, said, "now there are people asking for help, you are indifferent, you deserve this world people''s faith and worship!"


    Pop!


    Lin Yue slapped out Huadu fan.


    Huadu''s face swelled immediately, and his mouth was full of broken teeth and blood in the air. He was really afraid that Lin Yue would kill him for a moment.


    Lin Yue didn''t plan to stop at all, so he prayed that the strong men in the divine world would stop him.


    "You... What do you want?" Huadu shenzun said.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue didn''t speak. He hit Huadu with another blow. Huadu''s head was directly deformed.


    As a strong God, as long as the spirit does not die, it will not die.


    "Stop it


    At this time, a voice sounded like thunder. The figure of shengkong shenzun appeared in the air. Once he grasped it, he was about to take Huadu shenzun away.


    With a cold hum and a finger in his hand, Lin Yue directly sealed Huadu shenzun with the earth.


    "Lin Yue, you have gone too far!" Holy empty God Zun quickly stop hand, if forcibly pull, I''m afraid will be Huadu body torn.


    "Too much?" Lin Yue snorted coldly, "isn''t it more excessive that they don''t help each other when they see death?"


    "We in the divine world have the duty to protect the people of Tiandao League, but you are not!" Shengkong said, "if you had joined Tiandao League, it would not have happened now!"¡° Ha ha, what a person who only protects Tiandao League Lin Yue sneered, "in the future, don''t open your mouth to disgust people for the sake of the world! What you do is just for yourself! If you don''t help yourself, you can''t even help yourself


    There is no chivalrous spirit at all. Where is your conscience? This kind of divine world is not worthy of people''s worship! "


    The audience was silent, and some people were blushing. In fact, they wanted to rescue Mo Qingcheng, but Huadu shenzun ordered them to stop them.


    "It''s not up to you to tell the gods what to do!" Holy empty God Zun cold drink way, "you really think, I dare not kill you!"


    The majesty of the divine world is inviolable.


    "Try it!" Lin Yue sneered and waved his fingers.


    Huadu shenzun''s light flashed, and then turned into a maggot!


    Man can be humble as dust, not twisted as maggot!


    Lin Yue won''t kill Huadu, but he won''t make it better.


    Holy space God Zun saw the little maggot on the ground and was finally enraged.


    This is the provocation of chijuango, a challenge to his patience, and a blow to the face of the divine world!

 Chapter 1072

    When people saw the white disgusting maggot on the ground, they looked at each other.


    From this moment on, the reputation of Huadu shenzun will be completely destroyed.


    I''m afraid this is the first person in the world of practice to be turned into a maggot.


    At the same time, people are more in awe of Lin Yue. People who have the law of change are really terrible.


    If you don''t like it, it will turn you into a dog, a maggot and so on.


    Shengkong shenzun was completely enraged by Lin Yue, and his momentum was so powerful that the forced people had to retreat quickly.


    They can''t take part in the battle between the gods and the strong. If they are careless, they will be killed by the strength revealed.


    "If I don''t kill you today, where is the majesty of the divine world?" Shengkong shenzun cheered coldly, his breath was surging, and the light was condensing from behind him.


    "Today''s divine world has no chivalrous spirit. Does it have the face to say that it is dignified?" Lin Yue sneered and said, "if you want to kill me, you are not qualified!"


    Wind, suddenly from behind him, the next moment, but full of fire, thunder, straight into the sky.


    One of the seals is mixed with another, and each touch will stimulate a strong energy.


    Now his control of ice, fire and lightning has already reached the level of perfection.


    And for wood, earth, gold, the three forces of nature, are also mature control.


    He also mastered all the great powers shared by the five element Protoss.


    Sheng Kong looked at Lin Yue''s power and was awed for a moment, but the thought dissipated.


    He is a strong man in the highest realm of God. He has been practicing for countless years. How can he be afraid of this little boy.


    Today, even if we pay the price, we will kill him. If we don''t get rid of this son, the authority of the divine world is not there!


    "You''ll regret what you did today!" The light behind shengkong God rises to form a halo, and the golden awn shuttles here, which is extremely mysterious.


    A wave of terrible energy pressure is transmitted from it.


    Those people who watched the battle from afar changed their faces and rushed back again.


    They are so far away that they can feel the terrible pressure in the divine power condensed from the holy space, which makes them tremble.


    As soon as Lin Yue''s hands coagulated, the hurricane behind him flew to his side and quickly condensed into a big Tai Chi pattern.


    Lin Yue''s eyebrow flew out two drops of blood, dripping on the two fish eyes of Tai Chi pattern!


    As the blood drops fall, the Tai Chi pattern becomes bigger and bigger, and quickly changes into a golden eight trigrams pattern, sweeping out with an extremely domineering momentum!


    Yin and Yang give birth to Taiji, Taiji gives birth to Liangyi, Liangyi gives birth to Sixiang, Sixiang gives birth to Bagua!


    The world''s most soft, gallop the world''s most strong!


    Lin Yue''s own momentum has become more moderate, but the eight trigrams are more powerful!


    People''s faces changed greatly, and many people chose to blink away again.


    This breath, it''s terrible.


    Shengkong''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise, this breath is so overbearing, at this moment, it is stronger than him!


    "Lin Yue, you think clearly. For a woman, do you really want to fight against the divine world?" Sheng Kong said, "with your strength, what kind of woman do you want?"


    "In my eyes, your whole divine world is not worth a hair of the city!" Lin Yue said coldly, and his aura continued to penetrate into the eight diagrams.


    The patterns in the eight trigrams are also changing rapidly, and their power is stronger than before¡° Since you are so stubborn, you have to be killed, otherwise, where is the power of God! " Shengkong shenzun had a fierce color in his eyes. With a wave of his hands, the light in his hands was directly shot out. Those golden lights instantly formed a golden long gun, the path


    Straight out!


    "The gun of heaven!"


    Some strong people in the spirit world have been observing the situation here with their divine consciousness. When they see this scene, their pupils contract fiercely.


    This is shengkong''s original weapon. It is the top imperial weapon. It is said that it is the first weapon under the divine weapon.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Yue would sacrifice this weapon in this battle.


    In this way, Lin Yue put great pressure on him.


    The long gun in the air suddenly became larger, the surrounding space seemed to shake violently, the clouds rolled out, just like this gun, the sky was directly divided into two parts!


    "If God has no virtue, he will kill God!" Lin Yue''s eyes were scarlet and his hand pointed. Many complex breath poured into the eight diagrams and flew out.


    He looks pale, as if the eight diagrams have absorbed his spiritual power.


    The Eight Diagrams become bigger in the air, and the patterns in them rotate faster. The obscure water drop like runes appear in them, floating up and down, and exuding the flavor of vicissitudes.


    "This... This is the tears of heaven!"


    In the sky, haoze shenzun''s face was shocked, and his eyes were full of shock.


    Lin Yuening''s water drop rune is called the tears of heaven. There are no more than ten people in the whole spiritual world who can understand and master it.


    Some of those who have practiced for tens of thousands of years can''t understand it until they die.


    This not only requires amazing talent, countless years of honing, but also need to have a compassionate mind.


    It''s hard for him to understand that a man who has been practicing for less than 200 years actually understands the tears of God.


    He would not have been so shocked if he knew that Lin Yue was the God and devil emperor of that year.


    Lin Yue has recovered all his memories. When his cultivation level is raised to a certain level, he will be able to perform all kinds of magical powers that he understood at that time.


    If it is not due to the status, you can''t perform the skills of the gods and demons. Otherwise, even with the eight fold cultivation of the gods, you will have already beaten shengkong all over the ground.


    Shengkong shenzun''s face changed greatly when he saw this scene.


    However, at this time, the gun of God and baguatu collide fiercely.


    With a bang, the huge shock wave directly covered thousands of miles!


    All the mountains, trees, flowers and plants in the area were razed to the ground.


    Some of the onlookers are not far away, their bodies and spirits are smashed by the shock wave!


    These people don''t even have time to feel the pain, so they die.


    Those lucky people thousands of miles away, the weaker ones, are still swept away by the hurricane formed by the shock wave, but they will not die.


    All eyes full of panic, yelled and retreated to the back again.


    Some lively, watching, life is gone.


    At this time, in the battle circle, the light flashes, and the Taoist energy group bursts.


    Haoze God is dignified in the air. If something happens to holy air God, the divine world will be in chaos.


    But now, he can''t get involved.


    Otherwise, the two great gods in the divine world will join hands to deal with Lin Yue. Even if they kill Lin Yue, they will lose their face.


    Besides, a strong man has the dignity of a strong man. I''m afraid shengkong won''t allow him to do it.


    This light and all over the sky of the energy group, see his peeping God consciousness all devour, don''t know the specific situation inside.


    Su Xiaoxiao steals in a place, is also a face anxious.


    Mo Qingcheng''s death made Lin Yue angry, but he didn''t expect that he would be so out of control.


    This completely disrupted their plan. If the divine world really made up its mind to kill Lin Yue, the situation would be in danger.


    All the strong in the spirit world are also concerned about this battle.


    The energy mass gradually disappeared, the smoke dissipated, and two figures slowly appeared.


    Lin Yue''s clothes were broken and covered with blood.


    And holy empty same rags, mouth blood constantly gush out.


    That handle of heaven''s holy grab, broken into several pieces, lay at his feet¡° Haoze, kill him Sheng Kong Sheng Zun suddenly crimson eyes, yelled.

 Chapter 1073

    Haoze shenzun was shocked. He was not surprised that shengkong was seriously injured, but shengkong ignored his reputation and asked him to kill Lin Yue who was also seriously injured.


    This shows that Lin Yue''s strength makes shengkong feel that it has posed a threat to the divine world!


    So even if we lose our reputation, we should eradicate this threat thoroughly today, so as to avoid future trouble.


    When people saw this scene, they were also shocked.


    They didn''t expect that Lin Yue was so strong that he abandoned the gun of the Heavenly God and seriously injured the holy God.


    Such a character, if given enough time to grow up, may be the next god!


    Haoze shenzun thought a lot for a while, but still hesitated.


    They are the divine world, where all living beings believe.


    They should restrain themselves with a higher code of conduct than ordinary practitioners in order to be worthy of the belief of all living beings.


    Can now, let him almost no resistance to the force of forestry and start, this is against the heart, he is very difficult to start.


    What''s more, he was very appreciative of Lin Yue before.


    Dare to love, dare to hate, not afraid of power, it seems to see the shadow of his youth.


    But with years of experience, I finally lost in the rules of time.


    "Haoze, what are you waiting for? Do it!" Sheng Kong cheered, and again spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    He thought that he could end Lin Yue with the heavenly gun, but he never thought that the other party actually sacrificed the tears of God, absorbed most of the strength, and made the eight diagrams have the power to fight back, seriously injuring him.


    The secret of the tears of God is not to attack, but to absorb energy damage.


    Lin Yue has been practicing for less than 200 years. He can master the law of change and offer sacrifices to God''s tears. Even some gods and emperors can''t match his talent.


    Over time, I''m afraid it will be hard to suppress it!


    So today, even if he doesn''t want his own reputation, he wants haoze to kill Lin Yue.


    Otherwise, once fully grown up, it will not be able to suppress!


    Haoze shenzun clenched his fist, and his eyes were full of struggle.


    If we attack Lin Yue, his heart of Tao will be broken. I''m afraid it will be difficult to go further after today.


    But shengkong shenzun doesn''t want his reputation all his life. What''s the price he pays for the divine world?


    He took a long breath and came to Lin Yue slowly.


    "Lin Yue, you should not fight against the divine world."


    Lin Yue looked at him and laughed, but he poured out a mouthful of blood.


    The holy gun of shengkong shenzun is really fierce. Even the people in the nine realms of shenzun will die under this gun.


    Fortunately, he sacrificed God''s tears in time and absorbed most of the energy of his opponent''s attack, which made the gossip have the power to fight back.


    But he himself, too, was hurt by the shockwave.


    In this battle, he was seriously injured. Although he did not die, his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. Now he is not the opponent of haoze shenzun.


    When haoze shenzun saw his appearance, the color of struggle in his eyes became stronger.


    "Do it!" Sheng Kong Sheng Zun shouts.


    "What are you shouting about?"


    At this time, suddenly a big stick appeared, directly smashing the holy empty God into the ground!


    They were shocked and looked at a monkey king holding a big stick in the air.


    Monkey King also saw the situation here, and saw that haoze was going to do it, so he moved forward in a flash.


    Sheng Kong Sheng Zun fell into a pit hundreds of meters deep, covered with blood, and passed out directly.


    Shua, Shua


    Seeing the Monkey King appeared, many powerful people in the divine world also appeared. Even the Dragon Zun and the powerful people in the Buddhist world also arrived one after another, surrounded the monkey king and Lin Yue, and the atmosphere became tense again.


    Haoze shenzun blinked his eyes and came to shengkong shenzun to save him from the big pit.


    Monkey King''s stick has been merciful, otherwise it will smash shengkong''s head.


    Seeing the monkey king in the air, Lin Yue frowned a little.


    The appearance of Monkey King may lead to the escalation of the conflict, which is beyond his expectation.


    Su Xiaoxiao in the dark is also surprised. She wanted to take Lin Yue away secretly, but the situation changed.


    "Stop it all!" Haoze shenzun said, "Monkey King, how dare you to attack shengkong shenzun!"


    "Lin Yue is my brother. Whoever dares to move him, I will move him!" Monkey King''s big stick waved, "if you want to fight, you will fight with you!"


    The powerful man in the divine world looked at each other. He didn''t expect that Lin Yue and monkey king had such friendship.


    "Take Lin Yue away, wait for the Supreme God to come back, and then make a decision!" Haoze shenzun cheered coldly, "Monkey King, this stick has been written down for you for the time being. Don''t mind your own business any more!"


    Now is a troubled time, Monkey King and others are not fuel-efficient lights, if the war, the demons and others should laugh.


    Now if you take away the monkey king, it will be more troublesome to annoy the people in the demon domain.


    The number of demons that can be sent out is far more than that of monks in the divine world.


    "If you want to take him, pass me first!" In a flash, the monkey king came to Lin Yue with his wand.


    Shua!


    A figure appeared and came to Lin Yue.


    "Fu Chen, what are you doing here?" Haoze shenzun said.


    Xiaobai is already in the realm of divine respect. Lin Yue fights with shengkong divine respect, and he also sees it. When haoze divine respect appears, he comes, but he doesn''t expect monkey king to be one step ahead of him.


    Now I see that haoze shenzun is going to take Lin Yue away, so it appears.


    "Xiao Lin Zi is also my brother. If you want to take him away, step on me first!" Xiaobai said.


    They all looked at each other, but they didn''t expect that the FUZU also participated.


    In recent years, under the leadership of Xiaobai, the FUZU is stronger than the era of fumu.


    If it is normal, the divine world will not put it in the eye.


    But now, the devil''s affairs have been a headache for the divine world. I don''t want to waste my energy.


    "Put it out together!" Qingyu shenzun of the divine world said to haoze with his divine sense.


    When did the divine world suffer such cowardice!


    If these people are not killed, what is the majesty of the divine world?


    Even if there are monkey king and Xiaobai deities, they have the big and small deities in the divine world, plus the strong ones in the Dragon Kingdom and Buddha Kingdom, and they can kill them.


    "You are too grumpy." Haoze God looked at him.


    However, in the current situation, if nothing is done, the reputation of the divine world will be completely destroyed, but it can not be too much.


    All along, the divine world is high above and respected by all living beings.


    But now, the great God Zun shengkong was seriously injured and knocked unconscious by the monkey king.


    If you don''t do something, the prestige of the divine world will be destroyed.


    "Monkey King, Fu Chen, you two don''t mind your own business!" Haoze God said coldly, "give you another chance, get out of the way!"


    Today, only by taking Lin Yue back can we recover some of the dignity of the divine world.


    Roar!


    However, at this time, suddenly a roar rang through the world.


    Two huge monsters appeared in the air. One of them, with a dragon head, lion''s eye, tiger''s back, bear''s waist, horse''s hoof and ox''s tail, was in the front. It was about ten thousand feet long and covered with thick black scales.


    The other is a huge white tiger with four wings, noble and dignified.


    They came with thousands of fierce beasts behind them. They were furious and roared earth shaking¡° It''s Mo Qilin Wang Zun and Bai Yihu Zun! " Some people are surprised.

 Chapter 1074

    Xiao Jun runs out from behind Mo Qilin Wang Zun and comes to Lin Yue. He puts him on his broad back and shows his sharp tusks to the people in the divine world.


    He grew up with Lin Yue and had deep feelings. Now when he saw what he looked like, he wanted to swallow all the people who hurt him!


    After being rescued from the time and space family by Lin Yue, King Mo Qilin and King Bai Yihu not only healed but also strengthened their spiritual roots in the magic tower.


    After going back to practice, they finally broke through the realm of divine respect.


    Now seeing that Lin Yue was in crisis, he led his men to come.


    The monkey king looked at them and nodded.


    Although he belongs to the demon king, Mo Qilin King Zun is not under his control.


    Mo Qilin Wang Zun also nodded to the monkey king. His strength was not as good as that of the monkey king. He knew and admired the monkey king''s deeds.


    I just didn''t expect that he and Lin Yue had such a deep friendship.


    In order to save him, he did not hesitate to offend the divine world.


    "Hum, you also look down on the divine world and the alliance of heaven. You want to threaten us with such a little power?" Qingyu God said coldly, "Yingying light, dare to compete with the sun and the moon?"


    He has never been so angry since he was born in the divine world. The arrogance of Monkey King and others made him very angry.


    He didn''t understand why haoze God had to be patient with them. Since these people disobeyed the divine world and were not used by themselves, they had to be killed. Otherwise, where was the majesty of the divine world?


    Long Zun and Tian Lei Luo Han look at each other. Unexpectedly, before they know it, Lin Yue, who used to be nothing, has gathered so many forces around him. He''s really lost sight.


    If we make good use of this power, it will be a sharp sword that can be used to deal with the demons. However, the situation in front of us is obviously not. On the contrary, it is a sharp blade that can be used to deal with the alliance of heaven.


    Even so, it''s better to get rid of it as soon as possible.


    Haoze God Zun saw the scene in front of him, his face was gloomy.


    The appearance of Monkey King, Fu Chen, Mo Qilin King Zun and white winged tiger king Zun made the situation develop to the point where the divine world had to start.


    I''m afraid the upper level practitioners of the whole spiritual world are watching here.


    The divine world has built up its majesty and prestige for countless years, and it can never fall down like this.


    However, at this time, on the horizon, a group of people came.


    "How are you, elder Lin?" Bingyu is at the front.


    When they knew about this, they came here with the five elements Protoss, but their strength was too poor and their speed was too slow. They just arrived.


    Seeing the pale Lin Yue on Xiaojun''s back, his heart sank. If he fell, the five element Protoss didn''t know what to do.


    Ice you Lan also came to his side, a face of worry.


    Lin Yue looked at them with a bitter smile.


    He had no idea that they had come.


    "Bingyu, Muhuang, what do you want to do?" Haoze shenzun said, "the five elements Protoss, do you want to fight against the divine world and the alliance of heaven?"


    The five elements Protoss is an old ancient family. Even if they were kicked out of the divine world in those years, they had never done anything against the divine world.


    "We don''t want to fight against anyone, but elder Lin Yue is a member of our ice Protoss. He has made great efforts for the five elements Protoss. We will protect him to the death!" Bingyu said firmly.


    He admired and appreciated Lin Yue thoroughly, not for the agreement of that year.


    "Yes, we will protect elder Lin Yue to the death!" The disciples of the five element Protoss yelled together, loud, straight into the sky!


    Haoze shenzun and others glanced at them, and their faces changed greatly.


    I haven''t seen so many strong people in the five elements in recent years.


    There are 50 people at the level of emperor alone!


    There are also nearly ten thousand people in the realm of the king of God.


    This is very different from the declining five element Protoss in their impression!


    These ancient clans can''t be underestimated.


    "Presumptuous! If you think about it clearly, is it worth provoking a disaster for someone with a different surname? " The green space absolute being exalted greatly to shout a way, "on you these strength, over measure one''s strength!"


    He doesn''t need to mobilize the power of the divine world any more. These people present are enough to kill Lin Yue and others easily.


    Just need haoze Protoss to speak, a killing will begin!


    "Although Mr. Lin is a stranger, he is more intimate than his closest relatives!" Bing Yu said, "if you want to do something to elder Lin, just step on the corpses of tens of thousands of disciples of our five elements Protoss."


    "Yes The disciples of the five element Protoss cried, without the slightest timidity.


    In their hearts, everyone in the five elements can die, but Lin Yue alone can''t.


    He not only saved a lot of people''s lives, but also promoted many people''s accomplishments and inspired the disciples to practice diligently.


    In their eyes, Lin Yue is God!


    In order to protect this God, they are willing to die for it!


    Lin Yue''s eyes were a little red, but he was very happy. He was not in vain for his hard work on the five elements.


    If you know your kindness and plan to repay it, you can do nothing good¡° Shut up "You know what Lin Yue has done? He turned Huadu God into a maggot, which is a great shame to the divine world! Moreover, he damaged the top imperial weapon, the gun of heaven saint, which is an unforgivable crime


    £¡¡±


    He did not say that shengkong was seriously injured, but also for the face of the divine world, after all, this is not a glorious thing!


    Today''s situation, with more and more forces helping Lin Yue, the form is more and more severe.


    Now I''m afraid the demons are laughing.


    Now if it''s a war, it''s a chance for the demons to take advantage of it.


    He guessed well. In a high altitude, the devil emperor looked at Lin Yue and others in the distance, with a smile on his face.


    Lin Yue''s strength is far beyond his expectation.


    He killed the shadow clan in one breath, but also seriously injured Huadu shenzun and turned him into a maggot.


    After that, he was able to fight against shengkong shenzun without falling behind. It''s really powerful.


    "It''s really getting more and more interesting." The devil said with a smile.


    "Shall we do it?" Yamo asked, "this is a rare opportunity. The big and small gods in the divine world are basically there, and the experts in the Dragon Kingdom and Buddha kingdom are also there. You can see them all in one net!"


    The evil emperor shook his head, "since the supreme mystery has not appeared, how can I participate in such a thing, can''t afford to lose that person."


    As the realm of God Emperor, people at the level of god respect are as vulnerable as mole ants to them. It''s a shame to do something to them.


    Ya Mo opened his mouth, but he didn''t speak at last, so he had to watch the excitement quietly.


    "If it wasn''t for Huadu, how could Mo Qingcheng be killed by the people of the shadow clan?" The monkey king said, "in the end, people in the divine world don''t have enough consciousness. What you need to do is to strengthen the consciousness of your disciples."


    "Monkey King, do you really think that the divine world dare not move you?" Haoze God Zun said, "even if you can''t erase your consciousness, it''s easy to destroy your body."


    Monkey King is born with the unyielding consciousness of heaven and earth. As long as the consciousness does not die out, it can be reborn.


    But the body is destroyed, want to grow up, it takes a long time.


    "I''ve been scared since I was a kid." Monkey King shook his wand and said, "today, you can''t touch Lin Yue any more!"


    "You think too much of yourself!" Haoze God''s breath is cold, "Tiandao League will catch Lin Yue and others alive and punish those who obstruct them!"


    "Here it is People in the divine world, such as the Qingyu Protoss, could not wait to hear this command. They responded with a loud voice, and their breath was surging.


    Longzun and Tianlei Luohan are also very powerful and want to do something.


    Today, if Lin Yue is not left behind, the alliance of heaven and the divine world will lose face and become a joke!


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere became more tense, and the war was imminent!


    "Who dares to move him? I''ll swallow him, damn it!" At this time, the sky suddenly a dark, a roar sounded!

 Chapter 1075

    With a roar, the wind and cloud will disperse!


    The threat of terror spreads.


    When they looked up, they saw a huge figure in the air. It was a white dog.


    It seems that the terrible pressure doesn''t correspond with the appearance of this guy in the air.


    "What are you looking at? I''ll eat you up!" The moon dog roared with his sharp teeth.


    Lin Yue saw him and laughed. Unexpectedly, this guy also appeared.


    "That''s what he is." Jun said, "good prestige."


    Although he had been borrowed by the moon eating dog for many years, he was only grateful to him.


    Because his spirit was weak at that time, he could not experience his body at all.


    Although the moon eating dog borrowed his body, it gave it back to him after the spirit was strong, and the body became very strong.


    "Which way are you?" Haoze God Zun said with a frown.


    I didn''t expect that a Lin Yue would bring out so many forces.


    "You are blind." The dog said, "Damn it, I was also a famous person in those years. I didn''t expect to be forgotten now. It''s really sad."


    Haoze shenzun took a close look at him. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. It seemed that he thought of something, "are you... Are you eating the moon?"


    In this world, there are too many powerful races. Some of them don''t like to integrate into the mainstream practice world. They come and go alone, but their strength can''t be underestimated.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, the eclipse of the moon once dominated the spirit world for a while, but it didn''t take long to return to a low profile, and there was little news from them.


    But I didn''t expect that a moon eating dog appeared today, and it was still pure white fur.


    "You''ve got some insight. Get out of here!" The dog said, "believe it or not, I''ll call all the family members and swallow you together."


    These days, he went back to subdue those people and became a psychic of the moon eating dog.


    "What a big tone!" Qingyu shenzun snorted coldly, "who should I be? No matter how powerful, it''s not just a dog?"


    Roar!


    The dog''s eyes suddenly turned scarlet, and the sky seemed to be getting dark.


    The huge pressure, let all people unconsciously run Reiki resistance.


    Spurt of a, green Yu''s body directly inverted fly out, spurt out a mouthful of blood.


    It''s just a simple soul bullying attack, which makes him hurt!


    "Once again, we are moon eating dogs, dogs, not dogs, do you understand?" The moon eating dog roared, "Damn, if anyone dares to say I''m a dog again, I''ll kill him!"


    When haoze shenzun sees the injured Qingyu, he looks at Longzun and other people. This moon eating dog is extremely powerful and not easy to deal with.


    If he can really summon the whole moon eating family, then the situation in the divine world will be even more embarrassing.


    At this time, the moon eating dog roared, swayed and flew to Lin Yue''s shoulder.


    The whole scene was silent. No one thought that this cute looking dog was actually a fierce moon eater with great powers.


    Qing Yu got up with anger and shock on his face, but he didn''t dare to be cruel to the dog.


    If you can hurt him in front of so many people, it''s easy to kill him¡° "The demon clan, the Fu clan, the five elements Protoss, the moon eating dog, the ink Qilin King Zun and the white winged tiger king Zun." Haoze God looked at them coldly, "Lin Yue, I didn''t expect that you had gathered so many powerful forces in just a few years. I''m afraid you''re ambitious


    "Right?"


    It''s terrible that so many forces can be gathered in such a short time.


    "Yes, people always have dreams." Lin Yue said with a smile, "otherwise, what''s the difference with salted fish?"


    "What do you want to do?" Haoze god respect a Leng, immediately ask a way¡° We just want to live, we just want to be free Lin Yue said, "but you don''t even let us realize this! If we hadn''t broken away from the alliance of heaven, I''m afraid we would have known that we would have died. If I hadn''t had these good brothers to help us


    Today, I''m afraid it will fall into your hands, and you will be killed! "¡° You''re hiding so deep. If it wasn''t for Mo Qingcheng, we don''t know that you have these powerful forces around you! " Haoze God said coldly, "in this world, except for the two realms of God and Buddha and the demon world, I''m afraid there will be no more


    Other forces are your opponents. "


    These three forces all have the existence of the God Emperor.


    Today, Lin Yue''s fighting power is comparable to the highest level of shenzun. With the help of the monkey king, the moon eating dog and others, he can easily step down any power without Shendi.


    No one thought that this once humble existence has now grown to such a powerful level.


    "I''m flattered." Lin Yue said faintly, "do you have anything else?"


    The appearance of the moon eating dog will completely change the decision of the divine world.


    If you choose to do it, you will lose both sides.


    Presumably, the divine world would not want to see this ending.


    "Transform Huadu into a man." Haoze God Zun said, take out the maggot from the comatose shengkong Protoss.


    When they were fighting, shengkong put the maggot on his body to protect him. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt.


    "You are so powerful in the divine world, can''t you help it?" Lin Yue said, "chivalrous heart lost, and watched a young life was killed by the film clan, this psychology is too distorted, give him a long memory."


    Haoze shenzun''s face turned red. Huadu shenzun really did not do it properly.


    As a man in the divine world, he can''t save himself when he sees death. It''s not the work of chivalrous people.


    But the embarrassment is that if the God Emperor does not return, they have no ability to change Huadu back.


    "Let''s go." Lin Yue said.


    Xiao Jun roared and soared into the air.


    The rest of them followed closely and flew towards the ice God.


    "Just let them go?" Green space god respect a face of unwilling and angry.


    "Or what?" Haoze God Zun looked at him and put away the maggots, "deal with the things here, I will take shengkong God Zun back to heal."


    Shengkong had been seriously injured in the battle with Lin Yue, but now he was hit by the monkey king. I''m afraid it will take a long time to recover this time.


    Now we can only pray for the return of the God Emperor and take charge of the overall situation.


    Today''s event, let him extremely depressed, this kind of feeling has not been for a long time.


    I didn''t expect the divine world to suffer such a big loss.


    Longzun and Tianlei Luohan look at each other, smile bitterly and leave each other.


    Today''s event is bound to stir up the whole spiritual world. Lin Yue will be famous again.


    Over the years, there are only a few people who can make the divine world shrivel. He is one of them.


    But history has proved that those who once embarrassed the divine world have no good end in the end.


    I don''t know if Lin Yue can escape this fate.


    Xiaojun takes Lin Yuefei back to the ice gods. After Lin Yue thanks everyone, he asks them to go back first.


    This time, it was too big and far beyond his expectation. In this way, he must practice faster, otherwise, if the five emperors of the divine world come back, he will not be spared.

 Chapter 1076

    Chengluo Yunlin Mieying clan, the God of war of the southern camp.


    Huadu God becomes maggot, and the gun of heaven is broken.


    Monkey King waves the sky shaking stick, and the moon eating dog is startled.


    The strong in the divine world are helpless, and the pride of the generation is Lin Lang!


    This battle made Lin Yue more famous and became a famous figure in the spiritual world.


    This man, who has been practicing for less than 200 years, can seriously injure shengkong shenzun. His fighting power is so strong that everyone is shocked.


    Moreover, gathering the strength of all parties around him also makes people feel awed.


    They call these forces the forces of Lin Fang, and they become the third forces besides the two monsters of the demon clan and the alliance of heaven.


    Although Lin Yue resisted the divine world, he was worshipped and supported by more practitioners.


    Whether it''s cultivation talent or courage, it''s far more than ordinary people.


    For the sake of beauty, a rage to kill the shadow clan, to fight the divine world, also fully shows its blood.


    In particular, many female students adore Lin Yue, who is their prince charming.


    They are also looking forward to someone who can do anything for her.


    If there is such a person, then what is the regret in this life?


    Monkey King and others were in the hall of ice God, and no one came in to disturb him.


    Lin Yue is seriously injured now. He needs to be quiet.


    The high level of the five element Protoss was also there. Seeing the monkey king and others, they were still a little constrained.


    These people in the rumor actually have a deep friendship with Lin Yue, which is absolutely unexpected to them.


    They also have a deeper understanding and respect for Lin Yue.


    But at the same time, they are very worried.


    The divine world will not give up if it is so humiliated this time.


    If the God Emperor returns, he can easily wipe out Lin Yue and them.


    They are not afraid of death, but the family has passed on for countless years. If it is destroyed in their hands, I am sorry for the ancestors of the family.


    But it''s not up to them to decide.


    But at least for now, the family can live with more dignity and no longer have to kowtow to the divine world.


    I''m relieved to think of this.


    "I didn''t expect that the monkey king and Lin en Ren were brothers. It''s so unexpected." Mo Qilin Wang Zun said.


    The strength of Monkey King is far stronger than him.


    However, Mo Qilin''s field has never been included in the sphere of influence of the monkey king, so they are equal.


    "We knew each other as early as Tianyuan. If brothers Lin hadn''t rescued me from the demon lock tower, I still don''t know what I would look like." The monkey king said with a smile, talking about those years with the public.


    When they heard this, they were quite moved. They didn''t expect that the monkey king had experienced so many things.


    It doesn''t matter. Lin Yue knows all the things he experienced in Tianyuan.


    Now I''m thinking about why I saved Mo Qingcheng.


    Because now, Lin Yue must be thinking about it.


    He guessed right. In the magic tower, Lin Yue looked at the green silk in his hand, and his eyes were full of regret and guilt.


    At that time, if he had not had so many worries and refused to go bankrupt, there would have been no tragedy now.


    Although there is a soul on this strand of hair, it is too weak.


    She and Yu Youwei''s situation is not the same. In those years, although Yu Youwei also left a wisp of hair attached to the spirit, the main spirit was on Bodhi Shenglan.


    After stripping it from the body of Bodhi Cymbidium, it will be fused with the growing spirit left in the hair at the beginning to quickly restore self-consciousness.


    But now, between heaven and earth, there is only the extremely fragile spirit of Qingcheng. Even if it grows up, it is unknown when it will be able to regain consciousness and how many things it will remember.


    Even God is not omnipotent.


    The magic tower is not omnipotent.


    But he won''t give up. He will find a way.


    Soft light envelops him and nourishes his injured body quickly.


    Lin Yue''s head is in rapid operation, all the memories of the God and devil emperor start to check again, want to see if there is a way to save Mo Qingcheng.


    Little by little, his injury is recovering rapidly, and the soul of the city is growing slowly.


    The time difference of the magic tower today is more than 20000 times.


    "Yes!" Lin Yue suddenly opened his eyes and said happily, "sentence mang! Yes, he should have a way. "


    Thinking of this, he flew out of the magic tower even though his injury had not fully recovered.


    "What are you going to do?" The moon dog suddenly flew into the air and stopped him.


    I''m afraid that because of Mo Qingcheng''s death, he will go to the divine world to settle accounts.


    "I thought someone might have saved the city." Lin Yue said, "you go with me. The rest of us will go back. We are going to beg for help. Don''t look like we are going to war."


    Monkey King and others also flew into the air, heard him say so, nodded.


    Since Lin Yue has a way, it''s best.


    The moon eating dog became smaller and flew into Lin Yue''s pocket.


    Lin Yue smiles at the crowd and flies away.


    "It''s a freak to recover so quickly." People saw that he looked much better and exclaimed.


    "Where are we going?" Asked the dog.


    "Witches." Lin Yue says, the body goes out ten thousand li.


    "Go to find a sentence mang?" Said the dog.


    "You''re smart." Lin Yue said with a smile, galloping for an hour and coming to a high altitude.


    A ripple of aura appeared in the air, and a gate appeared.


    "It''s a surprise that Lin shenzun is here. What''s the matter?" The door opened slowly, and a man with a bird face and four huge wings on his back came out.


    He looks like a yellow pouch, red as red fire, with red scales, four wings on his back, six feet and no face.


    Only above the head were two tiny eyes shining.


    There were four very beautiful ladies, respectfully behind him.


    This person is the first of the twelve ancestors, the space speed ancestor, Dijiang.


    He had a fan of 280000 Li, with a speed comparable to that of the God Emperor. He was also the only ancestor wizard who was not sealed by the god world.


    "I have seen emperor Jiang wuzun." Lin Yue arched his hand and said, "today, I come here to ask for a wuzun."


    Now the devil emperor helps the witch family and saves the other eleven ancestors.


    "Well, come on in." Said Dijiang.


    Lin Yue followed him to a hall.


    An old man with the color of green wood, a bird''s face and two green dragons appears. He is the ancestor of Oriental life wood, gumang.


    "What can I do for you?" He asked directly.


    Although they met for the first time, the scene of Lin Yue''s battle with the divine world had to be seen with divine sense. They really appreciated this boy.


    Lin Yue said it quickly, and carefully flew out the spirit of Mo Qingcheng.


    Sentence mang looked, big bird face actually frowned.


    Lin Yue''s heart sank, and gumang was the ancestor of Oriental life wood. He had powerful power of life reconstruction, which could bring the dead back to life.


    Of course, this generally refers to a person who has just died and whose body is still there, or whose soul is relatively complete.


    However, Mo Qingcheng died of self explosion, and his body turned into nothingness. His soul was so weak that it was not so easy to revive him¡° There''s a way, but it''s extremely difficult to do it. Besides, she only has this little soul. Her consciousness is not complete and her memory is not enough. Even if she can complete the soul and find a suitable body to give up, I''m afraid it''s difficult to recover all her memory. " Look at the sentence


    He said with a glance.


    Lin Yue''s face brightened. He had no choice but to find a way¡° But why should I tell you that? " Sentence mang chuckles.

 Chapter 1077

    Although gumang is the ancestor of Oriental Life Tree and has powerful ability of life reconstruction, he is not the Savior and has no obligation to save others.


    What''s more, he needs to consume his spiritual power, so he won''t work hard in vain.


    "I will give you whatever conditions you have." Lin Yue said.


    "Don''t rush to talk big. There are some things you may not be able to do." Sentence mang light said, "want to know the way to save her, first to help me do a thing."


    "You said Lin Yue said.


    "Give me her spirit first." Sentence mang said.


    Lin Yue hesitated, "why?"


    Although gumang controls the powerful vitality, his magic tower can also make the spirit grow rapidly.


    "If you agree to the terms, I''m afraid you won''t come back." Goumang said, "I will try my best to save her then."


    Lin Yue hesitated for a moment, and finally gave him the soul of the fallen city.


    After all, this wisp of spirit has no use value for such a powerful God as gumang, and the credit of the witch clan has always been very good.


    "Well, my condition is to find the tree of life spirit and bring back a branch for me." Sentence mang said.


    "Where is the tree?" Lin Yue asked.


    He has heard of this name. It is said that the tree of life spirit existed at the beginning of the world. Because of its existence, the world is full of aura, everything is derived, and the earth is full of vitality.


    This kind of divine tree is not easy to get, even when he was the God and devil emperor, he had never seen it.


    "You can try your luck in the sky." Sentence mang light said, "but remind you, even if the spirit tree is there, there must be a strong prohibition, and the spirit beast guard, and the spirit tree itself is stronger than the general God Emperor."


    People were stunned, and they were more powerful than the gods and emperors. Isn''t it that people were killed.


    "If it had been so good, I would have gone myself." Sentence mang said with a smile, "this does not mean that you will die when you go. You should learn to be wise. You can choose not to. After all, there is no need to take the risk for a woman. "


    "I''ll go." Lin Yue said firmly, "but can you tell me the way to revive Qingcheng first?"


    Ju mang shook his head. "I won''t tell you until I finish this condition. Besides, I said that if you die, I will try my best to save her. Our ancestral witches always do what they say. "


    Lin Yue looked at him and said, "OK, I''ll come back with the branches of life spirit tree."


    "Good luck then." Sentence mang said with a smile.


    Lin Yue turns around and flies away from the Wu clan.


    "If you can get the branches of the spiritual tree of life, you have a chance to break through the realm of God." Dijiang waited for Lin Yue to leave and said.


    "The branches of life are not so easy to get." Sentence mang light said, in the hands of a green mang appeared, the soul of the city wrapped.


    "Well, I think this boy is a man of great fortune. Maybe he can bring back one." Dijiang said, "we will join forces to wish you to enter the realm of Shendi."


    The witch clan has been under the control of the twelve ancestors. Although the twelve can fight against the God Emperor, they are not the God Emperor after all.


    As long as one step into the God Emperor level, then the status of the witch clan will be more stable.


    "I hope so." Sentence mang smile.


    Lin Yuefei returns to the ice Protoss, before going to the sky career, he must first take good care of the injury.


    Monkey King and others see him back and move forward one after another.


    Lin Yue told them about the situation, but he didn''t mention the life in the sky and the spiritual tree of life. He just said that there was a way to save Mo Qingcheng, so that we don''t have to worry.


    After Monkey King and others left, he went to the magic tower to practice.


    Three days later, he came out in high spirits, told Bingyu, and then flew to Qincheng.


    At that time, Lin Yue was fighting with the divine world. Su Xiaoxiao saw the moon eating dog and others appear, and after taking Lin Yue away, she also returned to Qin City.


    She did not dare to easily show up with Lin Yue in front of strong people from all walks of life, otherwise, once recognized, the situation would be bad.


    "What, are you going to look for the tree of life?" Su Xiaoxiao was very surprised to hear him finish.


    It''s not so easy to find a living creature like this, which exists at the beginning of the world. Moreover, it''s even more difficult to find a branch from it.


    "Is there no other way?" Su Xiaoxiao said.


    "There may be others, but it will take a long time." Lin Yue said, "the longer the time goes on, the more unfavorable it will be for Qing Cheng."


    "I''ll go with you." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    Lin Yue shook his head, "it''s OK to have the moon eating dog with me. Rong Er, I won''t tell her. If I can''t come back, the demons will find you."


    Gu Shuo is now in the realm of divine respect. If his noumenon dies, the plan will continue to be carried out by this separate body.


    "You must be careful. It''s really dangerous. Don''t go there." Xiaoxiao eyes a little wet, "Qingcheng certainly do not want you to risk."


    She knew that Lin Yue was very guilty and remorseful about Qingcheng, but this time it was too dangerous.


    "Don''t worry, I know." Lin Yue said, holding Xiaoxiao in his arms and gently stroking her hair.


    He must go, and he must get the branches of the spirit tree to let gumang save the city, otherwise he will feel guilty all his life.


    People only know how to cherish when they lose.


    Su Xiaoxiao saw that he had decided to go, and knew that he could not be persuaded. He prayed silently that he could return smoothly.


    Lin Yue gave her a kiss on the forehead and then flew away.


    "Lin Lang, you must come back safely." Su Xiaoxiao looked at his back and murmured.


    After returning to the spirit world, she didn''t worry less. On the contrary, she didn''t feel so relaxed in Tianyuan.


    "When I was a child, there was a noble elder in my family who once lived in the sky." The moon dog crawled out of his pocket and onto his shoulder.


    "And then?" Lin Yue is very happy.


    It''s better to have the experience of those in front of us.


    "As soon as he stepped into the sky, he was attacked and rushed out. He died not long after he returned to his family." The moon eating dog said, "from then on, the moon eating pulse will make the sky a forbidden place."


    Lin Yue rolled his eyes. The story, which has no reference value, shows that it is very dangerous.


    "I''ve always wanted to see how dangerous it is here. I didn''t expect that the tree of life spirit is here. No wonder." Said the dog.


    Lin Yue laughed. "If you are afraid, you can go back now."


    "I''m afraid? Ha ha, how can I be afraid. " The dog said, "Damn it, this body is in it. You have a separate body. You think I don''t have one."


    "No wonder there is a backhand." Lin Yue held him on his chest and touched his head. "This time, we''ll see how lucky our brothers are."


    Even if the living spirit tree is so powerful, it''s definitely impossible to take it hard.


    Three days later, Lin Yue came to a high altitude.


    He closed his eyes and urged the magic tower. A moment later, he opened his eyes and opened a wind blade in his hand. A aura ripple appears, slowly forming a circular channel!

 Chapter 1078

    Lin Yue and the moon eating dog looked at the passage in front of them, looked at each other, and resolutely stepped in.


    Since we have come here, there is no reason to retreat.


    A white round fog, flying around them, collided with each other and then bounced away.


    "What is this?" Asked the dog.


    "Energy sensing loop." Lin Yue said, "if you guess right, we can estimate our strength through this induction loop. The strength of some restrictions in front of us may be related to the strength of the entrants."


    "It''s quite possible to hear that." The dog said, "Damn it, this time I''m in the sky, it''s my wish."


    The old man''s fear of the sky gave him the desire to explore the place.


    But at that time, the strength was not as good as the elders in the clan, so they never came.


    When he arrived, he was beaten into the magic tower by the moon god.


    I didn''t expect that now, I can finally come here to explore. I''m really excited.


    "You have a good attitude." Lin Yue laughed and stepped forward. He had already walked thousands of miles and came to the two tightly closed doors.


    Those white fog halo, instantly into the door.


    Lin Yue urged the magic tower to know that it could not be penetrated directly.


    Lin Yue can now directly penetrate the general prohibition, but the front door prohibition is not so powerful, but the layout is extremely mysterious, which blocks out those skills that can penetrate the prohibition.


    Lin Yue shot a wind blade across the air and hit the gate.


    Shua, Shua


    Eight figures appeared and surrounded them.


    The eight men were ferocious and ragged, but they were full of evil.


    "Is this a living tree, not a pure land? Why do such evil people exist?" The dog shivered all over.


    "The flowers of bliss are often born in the most evil places. This is the same reason." Lin Yue looked at the eight people with a dignified face. "These eight are like the eight ancient ghosts in the legend, but they are only part of each other, but they can''t be underestimated."


    Even if they are separated, the fighting capacity of these eight people is probably in the realm of God''s respect.


    Eight people didn''t speak, ghost gas diffuse, gloomy looking at two people.


    "Do it!" Lin Yue gave a big drink, and his spirit fire surged out and devoured the eight immortals.


    With a loud roar, the dog''s body became bigger and its sharp claws beat it.


    For a moment, Lin Yue''s eyes were cold, and he was holding the Dragon killing sword. His killing intention was very strong, and his sword was very powerful.


    He clenched the sword and cut it off.


    The Qi of a sword comes out in a flash and turns into thousands of handles, covering most areas.


    Chi Chi a few sound, there are three sword penetration and out, into a white smoke.


    On the other side of the moon eating dog, he also scattered a few with his giant claws.


    After he returned to the spirit world, he searched for the noumenon, and his strength increased sharply. Then he went back to take control of the moon eating pulse again, and was given by the ancestor yuan blood and spirit, so his strength naturally became stronger.


    This is why Lin Yue was about to start a war with the divine world. After his appearance, the divine world changed its mind directly.


    Now, the fighting power of the moon eating dog is also the nine level of god respect.


    Spirit fire and thunder, and the remaining few moments devour, only a few smoke fly out.


    Moments later, eight clouds of smoke flew back over the gate.


    A moment later, the door slowly up, a dazzling light.


    Lin Yue narrowed his eyes a little and went in with the moon eating dog. Then he was wrapped up by an irresistible force and became dark.


    The next moment, Lin Yue and moon dog found that they were on a mountain.


    The trees here are verdant and straight into the sky.


    When Lin Yue flew into the sky, his divine consciousness spread out. Within tens of thousands of miles, there were mountains and rivers.


    He also realized that there were many powerful creatures here.


    "Lingqi is extremely rich, much stronger than Lingjie. It''s just a little hot, sleeping trough, damn... Three suns! " The moon dog looked up in a daze.


    Lin Yue looked up and saw that the three big suns, which formed a triangle, were moving slowly.


    "This is not the three suns, but the three Endosulfans of Jinwu exchanging energy with each other." Lin Yue said in a deep voice.


    Even one of the weakest inner alchemy is thousands of times stronger than the five headed golden ebony in the Buddhist world!


    "Then what''s the level of Jinwu?" The dog was surprised.


    "At least the realm of God." Lin Yue said faintly, "but we don''t need to worry. These ancient gods generally don''t interfere in our affairs. They just carry out their missions according to the way of heaven."


    The dog nodded and went back to the jungle with Lin Yue. After all, it was too conspicuous in the air. There should be a lot of strong people here. It''s better to be careful.


    They are flying rapidly from the inside. When they encounter some miraculous drugs, they wrap them with aura and pull them out and put them away.


    High quality elixirs can be seen everywhere.


    "Now we''re going to give out these elixirs alone." The dog said excitedly.


    Any one of them is a precious medicinal material in the spirit world.


    "Business matters." Lin Yue said, shaking his body and holding it in the air.


    With a scream, a three meter tall thing, directly hit in front of them.


    At a glance, the moon eating dog turned out to be something with a dog''s head and a human body.


    Just now, Lin Yue noticed that something was peeping at them, so he directly found it out.


    "Damn, how do you look like this?" The moon swallowing power directly envelops it.


    The monster trembled and said with divine sense, "this is Cangshan Mountain in heaven. We are dog people. We just found out that there are human beings. We are a little curious, so..."


    "Where do people usually live?" Lin Yue asked.


    They want to find the tree of life spirit, but now they have no clue.


    "I don''t know. It should be far away from here." The dog whispered.


    "Have you ever heard of the spirit tree of life?"


    "Of course, the tree of life spirit is the belief of all living beings in our world. She can do anything." The dog man''s face became extremely respectful.


    Lin Yue blinked his eyes and was delighted. "Do you know where the spirit tree is?"


    The dog man shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Lin Yue''s divine consciousness directly enveloped him and searched his soul. After a moment, he was disappointed.


    This guy''s memory is all about Cangshan.


    As for the spiritual tree of life, it is true that as he said, it is the common belief and totem of all things here, but the spiritual trees in different tribes also look different.


    "You go." He said to the dog man.


    The dog was overjoyed and rushed away.


    However, when he was about to disappear among the mountains, a huge body suddenly appeared, biting off the dog man''s head and splashing blood.


    Roar! A ten meter long tiger appeared, chewed the dog man''s head, roared and rushed directly.

 Chapter 1080

    The ragged little boy, carrying the packed food, thanks Lin Yue and leaves quickly.


    Those who are eating have been mocking it.


    No matter in which world, the weak are often the object of my ridicule.


    According to their conversation, the boy has been stealing food near here recently.


    In addition, they learned that the Yanlong kingdom had been established for only two thousand years.


    However, with its powerful strength, it swept over more than ten small countries around it and established a huge Yanlong kingdom.


    But the ruling means are extremely violent and bloody.


    In addition, there is no other useful information, Lin Yue and the dog left the restaurant, quietly followed up.


    Half an hour later, the little boy came to a suburb and looked around warily. After confirming that there was no one, he walked towards a place.


    "There''s something interesting about this kid." "The dog said," obviously hungry, also want to eat, but has been restrained


    "Well, willpower is good." Lin Yue said, "and I always feel that this boy has a breath and a little familiarity, but I can''t say it again."


    "Oh?" It''s a bit of an accident.


    Lin Yue can''t have been here, and the boy is only seven or eight years old. Judging from his age, it''s impossible to know him.


    Besides, people who live in the sky can''t leave this world at all. They have never been to the spirit world.


    "Maybe it''s an illusion." Lin Yue said and saw the boy running towards a broken temple.


    His face changed slightly as his mind swept away.


    At this time, in the shabby temple, a 17-year-old girl was pale and weak.


    "Sister, sister, I''ve brought you something delicious!" The boy ran over, opened the food, took out a drumstick and fed it to the girl. "These foods are all given by a benefactor. Eat them quickly."


    "Xiao Cong, I''m not going to eat any more. You can eat it." The girl looked at him, reluctantly smile, "if you see the benefactor in the future, you must thank others."


    In her present condition, she can''t live more than three days. Don''t waste food any more.


    This is the most abundant food in this period. Xiao Cong must have suffered a lot to get it.


    "I see, sister... Sister, you can have some." Xiao Cong said with red eyes, "if you don''t eat, how can you have the strength to get better?"


    "Xiao Cong, don''t cry." The girl looked at him, eyes also flow down, "sister eat, you eat."


    Xiao Cong fed her some. He only ate one steamed bun. Then he carefully packed the food. He wanted to keep these things for his sister.


    They haven''t had enough for a long time¡° Xiao Cong, if your sister can''t wake up one day, remember to take good care of yourself and don''t be as impulsive as last time. " The girl looked at him and said, "when you recover, go to the Dragon generals. Don''t worry


    ¡£¡±


    "I know it''s wrong, sister. It''s all my fault. If I didn''t act rashly, you wouldn''t be hurt. It''s all me." Xiao Cong cried.


    "Don''t blame yourself. I''m gone. The blood hatred will fall on you alone. Remember to rescue... Parents." The girl said, the breath is weaker and weaker.


    "Sister, sister!" Xiao Cong was crying with a sad face.


    "Oh, there''s a girl!"


    At this time, two beggars came in and saw the girl lying on the grass. Her eyes lit up.


    "You... What are you doing?" Xiao Cong comes to the girl with an alert face.


    "Little boy, get out of here!" A short and fat beggar pushed XiaoCong aside. "Unexpectedly, I met a top-notch one here. Tut Tut, this figure, ha ha, it''s God''s blessing!"


    "Shameless!" The girl said coldly, her eyes sharp as a knife.


    When the two beggars saw it, it was like falling into an ice cellar.


    But soon, lust, anyway, is just a dying girl, don''t believe what can be.


    "Stop it! If you dare to move my sister, I will tear you to pieces! " Xiao Cong roared, blood oozing from his eyes.


    "Go away!" An impatient beggar with a face full of flesh kicks XiaoCong out directly, bumps his head against the wall, and his blood flows.


    He struggled a few times, but fainted directly.


    "Xiao Cong!" The girl yelled, very worried.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die. Don''t worry. As long as we are happy, we won''t do anything to him. " The two beggars laughed and turned their hands directly to the girl''s clothes.


    The girl''s eyes looked at them coldly, without a trace of fear.


    They looked at each other and hesitated.


    It''s different from other girls. It''s scary.


    "I''m afraid of Mao, a dying man. I don''t even have the strength to resist. I don''t believe what to do with us!" Said the stout beggar, throwing himself at him.


    Bang!


    The fleshy beggar just wanted to regret that he was slow, but he saw his companion fly out directly, his head hit the wall directly, and the white things flowed all over the floor.


    "This..." horizontal meat male Leng for a while, then scurry, but did not run out for long, but a wind blade directly through the heart, fell to the ground and died.


    The girl was surprised and looked at a figure outside the door.


    "You... Who are you?" She asked, looking alert.


    The first reaction is not to thank for the help, but to be on guard. It''s interesting.


    "Just a passer-by." Lin Yue said. With a wave of his hand, two flames flew out and burned the bodies of the two beggars. "You''re going to die, too."¡° Do it. " The girl said coldly, "I didn''t expect that the Yan family, who are so strong, can see through our sister and brother. I have nothing to say, but the Yan family are despicable, thieves of the country! Retribution. After you wait, you are punished by heaven


    £¡¡±


    Lin Yue''s face was covered and said that she was going to die because she was seriously injured and her spirit was extremely weak. If she was not treated again, she would indeed die.


    But I didn''t expect that the girl said something about the Yan Family and stealing the country.


    He had heard the conversation between his sister and brother before, and knew that they were not simple, but he did not expect that the identity seemed to be stronger than he imagined.


    But it has nothing to do with him. This time, it''s just a case of injustice. The purpose of coming here is to find the spiritual tree of life. The rest of us don''t care.


    "And who are you?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Ask" girl sneered, "do it, take our head, go to your master for reward!"¡° Well, I really don''t know who you are, and I''m not very interested. " Lin Yue shrugged, pointed to Xiao Cong and said, "I was eating in a restaurant. When I saw that he was poor, I gave him the food, but instead of eating it, he wanted to pack it up, so I followed him curiously


    ¡£¡±


    He went to XiaoCong, picked him up, urged the magic tower, and soft beams of light came into the tower.


    Soon, Xiao Cong woke up slowly and saw the scene in front of him. He was stunned. "How... Is it you, my lord?"


    "It''s me." Lin Yue said, "it''s just a meal. Don''t call me uncle. Just call me brother Lin."


    "Did you beat the two beggars away?" Xiao Cong asked.


    "The two of them are gone forever."


    "Thank you for your food and help After hearing this, Xiao Cong knelt down to the ground and bowed respectfully. Lin Yue didn''t deliberately stop him, and he could stand it.

 Chapter 1081

    Little Cong didn''t expect that the kind-hearted man who gave him food saved them again.


    More importantly, she saved her sister.


    So he knelt down to show his gratitude.


    This is the first time that he has given people such a big gift besides his parents.


    Lin Yue helped him up, "what''s your name?"


    "Cong."


    "Where''s your sister?"


    "Zhao."


    Lin Yue walks up to the girl and looks at her. There is no skin injury, but his life is in danger because his spirit is extremely weak.


    This kind of situation is very common among practitioners.


    Above the void breaking realm, if the gap of cultivation is large enough, you can only use mental power to attack, causing the opponent''s spirit to be injured or even die.


    But Zhao''s body is obviously not a practitioner, so it''s strange.


    Few people use mental attack on ordinary people.


    So these two people are really curious.


    "Since I met you, I''ll help you once." Lin Yue said, running the magic tower, holding Zhao''s hand, the soft light of Tao came in.


    Zhaoben wanted to refuse, but the soft light had entered the body and quickly nourished the exhausted spirit. The whole person was extremely comfortable.


    A moment later, her face turned rosy and her spirit improved a lot.


    Cong saw this scene and was surprised to grow up.


    It''s the first time he''s seen this way of healing.


    A moment later, Lin Yue released his hand.


    Now Zhao is just an ordinary person, and the treatment is extremely easy.


    "Thank you for your help Zhao said.


    "It''s just a small lift." Lin Yue said, "I''ll help you only when I see that the child is very sensible and kind."


    He took out some gold and jewels from his savings ring and put them aside. "You keep these. I''ll go first if it''s OK."


    He noticed that Cong and Zhao were not at all curious about why these things appeared out of thin air. It was obvious that they had contacted practitioners before.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Lin, what''s your full name?" Zhao asked.


    "Lin Yue."


    "Aren''t you from this country?"


    "No Lin Yue said, "I came from other places to look for the tree of life spirit."


    "Life spirit tree..." Zhao''s eyes flashed a ray of light, "are you from the outside?"


    Lin Yue turned around and looked at her, "you are really not simple."


    Through this sentence, we can judge that he is a person from the outside world. This pair of brothers and sisters really have a bright future.


    "If you don''t mind, we can find a place to have a good chat. Maybe I can give you some help." Zhao said.


    "Good." Lin Yue smiles and takes them to find a luxurious restaurant.


    When the boss saw that Cong and Zhao were dressed in rags and dirty, he refused, but when he saw that Lin Yue had come up with so much money, he changed to smile.


    "Set up three rooms." Lin Yue threw out a piece of gold brick again, "in addition, buy some clothes and jewelry for them."


    "Well, I''ll arrange it right away. Please go upstairs." Said the boss.


    Lin Yuexian comes to his room because Zhao wants to take a bath.


    Girls naturally love to be clean. Before, there was no condition in the broken temple. Now it''s natural to clean it well.


    He took out some good tea from the savings ring, took the nectar from the ten thousand mu elixir branches and leaves in the magic tower, put a purple teapot in his hand, and the flame gushed out. A moment later, the water in the teapot began to boil.


    He took out four tea cups from the savings ring and poured the price of tea.


    The dog ran out of his pocket and sniffed, "good tea, but I don''t like it very much."


    "Then don''t force it." Lin Yue said and asked for one of the cups.


    This tea is from the monkey king. It''s immortal tea.


    "Come on, you''re mean." The dog turned his mouth, jumped on the table and sucked the tea into his mouth.


    "What a waste." Lin Yue said with a smile and poured another cup for him.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in, please."


    The door was pushed open and Zhao came in with a ruddy goose face and a little shyness. She was wearing a single gauze gown with teeth pinching and edging, her black hair piled up with clouds, a inlaid jade grate inserted in the gently folded cloud temples, and a blue and hard jade bracelet inlaid with bright diamond and sea water on her skin. She was girdled around her waist and hung a Begonia on it


    The purse with golden silk pattern and the boots on the feet make the whole person look like a fairy and gorgeous.


    The shopkeeper still has some conscience. Although the clothes and accessories he bought are not top quality, they are worn by Zhao with top effect.


    This skin appearance temperament, absolutely once was noble, even Royal!


    After taking a bath and changing clothes, Cong''s temperament changed.


    No one will believe that the little prince in front of him is a little beggar.


    "Sit down, please." Lin Yue said.


    Zhao nodded and looked at the moon eating dog on the table. "What a lovely dog. Can I hold him?"


    "It depends on his mood." Lin Yue took a look at the moon eating dog, and there was an abnormal sound in the dark.


    Zhao lightly touched to touch bite month dog''s head, see he doesn''t resist, then will he carefully hold in the bosom.


    Lin Yue looked at the moon eating dog with disdain. If anyone said he was a dog in Pingli, he would be furious.


    But now in Zhao''s arms, there is no sign of anger.


    The dog ignored his eyes and rubbed his head against Zhao''s arm.


    "He likes me." Zhao said with a smile.


    "It should be." Lin Yue said, "have tea."


    Zhao Min took a sip of tea and brightened his eyes. "Good tea is no inferior to Qinghu Xianming."


    "How much do you know about the spirit tree of life?" Lin Yue asked directly.


    "I know some, but can I ask, what do you want to do with Lingshu?" Zhao asked.


    "Save people." Lin Yue said.


    "Save people?" Zhao some accident, "can you talk about it?"


    Lin Yue took a look at her and told her with patience.


    "So it is." Zhao said, "the spirit is broken, and there is only a wisp of spirit left. It really needs such things as the tree of life, but why don''t you bring the soul of the city?"


    Lin Yue was in a daze. At the beginning, sentence mang asked him to give the ghost to him. Although he hesitated, he had to rely on sentence mang to save people, and finally handed it over.


    "Do you mean that if you find the tree of life spirit, you can save the city?"¡° The tree of life spirit is the mother of all living beings. Its divine power is far beyond your imagination. As long as there is a wisp of soul to accept the baptism of the spirit tree, it can restore a completed soul, and then find a suitable body to be better. " Zhao said


    .


    "Damn, gumang dares to cheat us!" The dog said angrily, "after you go back, you should swallow him alive!"


    Zhao is startled, involuntarily throws him on the table.


    "Gumang must also need the tree of life spirit to improve his cultivation. No wonder he doesn''t say the way to save people. It turns out that the tree of life spirit is the way!" Lin Yue coldly said, "sentence mang left the soul of the city, is used to threaten us at that time!"¡° It must be the intention to use the power of the tree of life spirit to open the gate of the realm of God and Emperor. " The moon eating dog said, "except for the great heavenly witch, the ancestor of the witch family in those years, there was no strong God Emperor. All the twelve witches were at the peak of God. If gumang stepped into the realm of God Emperor with the help of the tree of life spirit, then the status of the witch family will be forever fixed!"

 Chapter 1082

    Although Lin Yueyue''s moon eating dog guessed the plot of gumang, it has no way now.


    He can''t go out now, grab back the fallen spirit and come back again.


    That''s a waste of time. He can''t snatch the strength of the twelve ancestors alone.


    Only get the branches of life spirit tree, and then go back to them.


    "Who are you two?" Lin Yue asked.


    Their identities are not simple.


    "You are our Savior. To be honest, my name is Xuanyuan Zhaozhao. This is my brother Xuanyuan Cong. We are the descendants of Xuanyuan royal family." Zhao said, "the Yan family joined hands with Wuji Daolong to cover the Xuanyuan Kingdom and establish the Yanlong kingdom of heaven."


    "Then you are the princesses and princesses of Xuanyuan Kingdom, but why are you not practitioners?" Lin Yue said curiously.


    And you, there is a familiar breath, but he did not ask, maybe it is a delusion.


    Because he was sure that he had never seen them before.


    "We are practitioners, and our accomplishments are all in the realm of divine respect!" Xuanyuan Zhaozhao said slowly, the color of pain in his eyes.


    Xuanyuan state has been in charge of this area for hundreds of thousands of miles for nearly a million years, and the country is peaceful and the people are safe.


    But two thousand years ago, general Yan conspired against Xuanyuan and broke the unprepared capital of Xuanyuan overnight. Apart from Xuanyuan Zhaozhao and Xuanyuan Cong, all the other imperial relatives were killed or captured.


    In this battle, Wuji Daolong has also made great contributions.


    So this newly established country is called Yanlong kingdom.


    "Then why did you two become like this, since you are gods?" Lin Yue asked¡° Listen to me. On the day of the rebellion between the Yan Family and Wuji Daolong, Xiao Cong and I were not in the palace. After hearing the news, we were able to escape. " "Over the years, we''ve been hiding around, practicing hard and practicing hard


    Find opportunities to revenge, contact the generals loyal to Xuanyuan royal family, and build their own strength. In this way, we spent two thousand years! "


    Two thousand years, for ordinary people, has been an extremely long history.


    But for the God, maybe it''s just a long time.


    "A month ago, we got the news that yanxuan, the youngest Prince of the state of Yan, was going to visit Fenglei." Xuanyuancong said, "I think this is an extremely rare opportunity, so I arranged people on the way to assassinate."¡° At that time, my sister advised me, but I bent on my own way. In the end, all my subordinates were killed, and my sister and I were seriously injured. " Xuanyuancong said, "we use secret arts to escape, and come to this small city, Zunlong City, and become beggars


    ¡£¡±


    Xuanyuan Zhaozhao''s injury is far more serious than that of him, and his spirit is greatly injured. If Lin Yue didn''t help him, I''m afraid he would not have lived for a few days¡° The result of using this secret skill is to return to a certain growth stage of life, and there is no self-cultivation, which is no different from ordinary people. " Xuanyuan Cong''s face was depressed. "Of course, this is only temporary. As long as we return to Xuanyuan''s ancestral land and accept the baptism


    The ceremony, then can restore before appearance, the strength also can restore


    "It''s amazing." Lin Yue sighed.


    "Yes, but zudi is not Xuanyuan. They can''t enter, but they must be monitored." Xuanyuan Zhaozhao said.


    "I see." Lin Yue said, "but what does this have to do with the spirit tree of life?"


    Lin Yue sympathizes with them, but what he wants to do now is to find the spiritual tree of life and save Mo Qingcheng.


    Besides, the form of the spirit world is very severe, and he doesn''t want to stay here too long.


    "Our ancestors used to be one of the guardians of the spiritual tree of life!" Xuanyuan Zhaozhao said.


    It was the founding emperor of Xuanyuan state, who established a prosperous and powerful Xuanyuan state, but it fell in a disaster.


    Xuanyuan is one of the few families that know where Lingshu is.


    People in this world all believe in and worship the sacred tree as their totem. Therefore, the Yan family also rebelled in the name of the spiritual tree, saying that it was in accordance with the will of the spiritual tree. In fact, they had never seen it before.


    "That''s great!" Lin Yue is glad to hear that.


    "I can take you to find the spirit tree, but I hope you can do me a favor." Xuanyuan Zhaozhao said.


    "What''s up?" Lin Yue knew that it was definitely not a small favor.


    "Save our parents, the emperor and queen of Xuanyuan." "We don''t want to be reunited now, but at least we can be together as a family," Xuanyuan said


    They get the news, now Xuanyuan pulse, almost all were killed by Yan family, only the emperor and Empress and a few people.


    "After I get the branches of the life spirit tree, I will do my best, but I can''t guarantee that I will save them." Lin Yue said.


    If Xuanyuan kingdom can be destroyed and Yanlong kingdom can be established, the strength will be at the level of God and Emperor.


    At that time, they can try to sneak in, and they must not be able to use the hard way.


    "Good." Xuanyuan Zhaozhao said, "we''re gone, but XiaoCong..."


    She set out with Lin Yue, but xuanyuancong couldn''t follow him any more.


    Because even if she learned the information of the tree of life spirit from her father, it did not mean that she could get the branches of the tree of life spirit safely and might fall there.


    So, in any case, Xiao Cong will stay.


    "Let him live in this restaurant, and I''ll leave him enough money." Lin Yue said, at the same time, a black cicada flew out of his sleeve, "this can protect him."


    "Don''t worry, sister. I''ll take care of myself." Xuanyuan Cong see Xuanyuan Zhaozhao some worry, said with a smile.


    Xuanyuan Zhaozhao looked at the cicada, but he was still worried.


    "Don''t worry, this little black cicada will lose half his life even if he bites the general God." The dog said and flew to Lin Yue''s shoulder.


    Don''t look at this little black cicada, but Lin Yue raised it with blood from time to time. The cicada poison is very strong.


    Xuanyuan Zhaozhao listen to, a little at ease, told some, just intend to leave.


    Lin Yue''s divine consciousness envelops her, brings her into the magic tower, and then flies away.


    Now Xuanyuan Zhaozhao is just an ordinary person. He can''t fly anything, so it''s better to put him in the magic tower.


    He was in the magic tower and set a ban on her, so that she could see the situation outside.


    Xuanyuan Zhaozhao looked around, very surprised.


    In addition to the five elements tree, there are also ten thousand mu of miraculous medicine fields, which are very rare in year and medicine.


    There is a dense aura in it, which is extremely suitable for practice.


    "Now, how do we get there?" Lin Yue asked.


    "To the East, about nine million miles." Xuanyuan Zhaozhao said, "to a place called Quanmu city."


    Lin Yue nodded, spread his wings behind him, slapped hard, and disappeared into the sky.


    The dog ran to the magic tower and wagged his tail at Xuanyuan Zhaozhao.


    Although Xuanyuan Zhaozhao was startled by his sudden opening in the hotel, he couldn''t help touching his head when he saw his appearance.


    "What strength are you?"


    "The divine hierarchy." Said the dog.


    In fact, according to his strength, he has long been a handsome man.


    But the pride in his heart made him disdain to do so.


    "So powerful." Xuanyuan Zhaozhao said, "where are you from?"¡° It''s a long story... "The dog sat on the ground and talked about the spiritual world.

 Chapter 1083

    Tianqiong career, a remote town in the eastern region, Quanmu city.


    Although the aura here is rich, the population in the city is not large, which is quite quiet.


    Lin Yue came to the sky above here, and according to Xuanyuan Zhaozhao''s tips, they came to a tool refining shop in the city.


    "What do you want to buy?" A strong man with a big beard waved a hammer and hit the iron in his hand.


    "Buy a sword." Lin Yue said according to Xuanyuan Zhaozhao''s advice.


    "What sword?"


    "Xuanyuan sword!"


    The hammer in big beard''s hand stopped in the air and looked at Lin Yue. "Why do you want to buy this sword?"


    "Heaven and earth are yet to be decided, I will sacrifice my blood to Xuanyuan!" Lin Yue said.


    Bearded suddenly became respectful. He closed the door and bowed to Lin Yue deeply. "I''m the 166 th generation of Lu Xian, Lu Wei. I don''t know what you want me to do."


    In the eyes of ordinary people, they are no different from ordinary people.


    Although he is also a practitioner, he usually reaches the limit when he reaches the realm of emperor.


    They have a mission here.


    "Take us to that place." Lin Yue said.


    He was a little excited in his heart. It seems that Xuanyuan Zhaozhao didn''t cheat him.


    Lu family, is Xuanyuan ancestors arranged here, guardian a ban.


    They are here generation after generation, just to wait for Xuanyuan''s descendants to come.


    "Follow me, please." Lu Wei said, took them to a secret Road, and then turned more than ten forks and stopped in front of a stone gate.


    Lin Yue found that there were extremely powerful formations in the forks he had just passed. If he accidentally entered, even he would be in great trouble.


    Lu Wei drops blood on it, the stone gate opens, and an aura channel appears in front of him.


    "You go ahead." Lin Yue said.


    "Here it is." After Lu saluted respectfully, he said nothing.


    As for what Lin Yue is going to do next, he can''t ask.


    What they exist in this vein is to wait and open the door, which is their mission. As for why, why not, just do it according to the orders handed down from generation to generation.


    Even if they heard that two thousand years ago, Xuanyuan was destroyed, they still insisted on here and did not leave.


    They walked through a long passage, just like the one before they stepped into the sky.


    At last, they stayed in front of one wall, and the rest had no way.


    "Let me out." Xuanyuan Zhaozhao said.


    She came out of the magic tower, stabbed her finger with a hairpin and threw a drop of blood.


    The wall absorbs the blood, and then there are two doors in the middle.


    "The door can be opened, but further on, I don''t know what it is." Xuanyuan Zhaozhao said, "I only know that if I enter it, I can find the tree of life spirit."


    Lin Yue nodded, put her in the magic tower again, and then pushed the door open. A dazzling light appeared, making people unable to open their eyes.


    When he opened his eyes again, he found that there was a vast world.


    "Another space." Lin Yue gave a bitter smile.


    Fortunately, there is Xuanyuan Zhaozhao leading the way. Otherwise, it may be hard to find here all my life.


    He flew into the air, where the aura is dense, the cranes are flying, a peaceful scene.


    Take a deep breath, the air has a sweet taste.


    "It''s a good place. It''s worthy of being a spiritual tree of life. The closer the place is, the purer the aura is and the more beautiful the environment is." The dog came to Lin Yue''s shoulder and looked at the scenery at his feet.


    "Well, since Zhaozhao doesn''t know what to do next, it''s up to us." Lin Yue said that the divine consciousness completely spread out.


    This space is still very vast.


    At this time, a huge red eagle was coming from the sky.


    Because Lin Yue deliberately hid his accomplishments, the Red Eagle didn''t feel the threat. Instead, he rushed to swallow them.


    Lin Yue gave a cold Snort and hit directly.


    With a bang, the Red Eagle flew out. His head was dizzy. Before he woke up, he was pinched by the neck and thrown out again.


    Bang!


    It heavily hit the cliff, hairy scattered all over the ground, eyes full of panic, want to escape, but was carried up by Lin Yue wings.


    It is also the realm of divine respect. I didn''t expect that the other side was so powerful that there was no resistance at all.


    "What''s your name?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Jade tripod and Red Eagle." The big eagle answered in a low voice, "I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. I''ve offended my Taoist friends. I haven''t forgiven you yet. Excuse me."


    "Hum, I ask you, where is the spirit tree of life?" Lin Yue asked directly.


    "Spirit tree of life, Spirit Lake of stars and moon!" Said the Red Eagle.


    "Seriously?" Lin Yue asked.


    "It''s true Red Eagle said quickly, "as long as you go, you can see the tree of life spirit."


    Lin Yue gave a cold hum, and his strong mental power gushed out, searching for his soul directly.


    Immediately, his face changed, and his body was filled with fire. He directly wrapped the Red Eagle and burned it, leaving only one beast.


    Lin Yue put it away with his backhand. The red eagle was right. It was said that the tree of life spirit was in xingyueling lake, but the red eagle had never seen it.


    Moreover, around xingyuetian lake, there are extremely powerful guard fierce beasts. Most people are directly swallowed before they get close to them.


    Just now, chiying didn''t mention it. He must have wanted them to die.


    "Damn it." After hearing this, the dog said, "what can you do?"


    "Let the cicada explore the way first." Lin Yue said, and another one flew out of his sleeve.


    He now has only two black cicadas left. One of them is left in the restaurant to protect xuanyuancong. He has only one of them.


    Their speed is extremely fast, which is comparable to that of the general five levels of divine respect. Moreover, because of their small size, they are a sharp tool for exploring information.


    The black cicada flew around him, then turned into a black awn and disappeared in the sky.


    Lin Yue has a strong feeling with him, so he usually doesn''t lose his news.


    According to the memory of the Red Eagle in Yuding, they slowly flew to the direction of xingyueling lake.


    Along the way, he met some fierce beasts, who were killed by him and the moon eating dog.


    All the way down, there are five yuan dans at the level of God. After refining and absorbing them, they will certainly be of great help to strength.


    When he was thirty thousand miles away from xingyueling lake, he stopped and came to a stream.


    If you go further, you may have a party to scare the snake and wait for the cicada to come back.


    Xuanyuan Zhaozhao also came out, sat by the stream, threw his shoes aside, and put his feet in the stream¡° It''s been a long time. " She said with a smile, "I''ve heard about the spirit world from the moon eating dog. I didn''t expect that the spirit world is the same as the world. It''s also a dispute in the river and lake. If you fight with me, you can say that there is no place where we all blend together


    How happy is harmony? "


    Over the past two thousand years, she was a little out of breath because of her deep hatred.


    So she would like to have such a place to make people relaxed.


    "Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, no matter God or Buddha." Lin Yue said, "this is caused by human nature. Even if we practice again, some deep-rooted things are extremely difficult to change." Xuanyuan Zhaozhao thought, nodded, looked up and saw a black awn flying over.

 Chapter 1084

    The cicada flew back and landed on Lin Yue''s shoulder. He spread all he saw to his sea of knowledge.


    Lin Yue frowned. As expected, his memory was similar to that of the jade tripod Red Eagle.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the dog.


    "The black cicada is a hundred miles away from xingyueling lake, so it can''t pass any more." Lin Yue said, "all around there are ancient beasts, extremely dangerous."


    He seldom saw the black cicada so uneasy, which shows that there are many strong people there.


    Xuanyuan Zhaozhao heard, but also quite worried.


    "Zhaozhao, you stay here." Lin Yue said, "I will open a cave for you near here and let the cicada stay with you. If I can''t come back after ten days, the cicada will take you back."


    It''s so dangerous ahead that there''s no need to pull one more person.


    "Put me in your little world." Xuanyuan Zhaozhao said, "I''ve come here. If I don''t look at the tree of life spirit, I''ll regret it all my life."


    "But if I die, so will you." Lin Yue said.


    "That''s my life, and you saved it." Xuanyuan insists.


    Seeing that she was very determined, Lin Yue nodded, "well, since you think about it well, no matter what the result is, it''s your own choice."


    He divine consciousness move, will Xuanyuan Zhaozhao package, put into the magic tower.


    "Shall we go to xingyueling lake now?" Asked the dog.


    Lin Yue shook his head. "We can''t go now. I''m afraid we are weak alone. Those who guard the tree are very strong. We are not rivals now. We need to find a way."


    He flew back until he was ten thousand miles away from xingyueling lake.


    "I''ve come up with a way to try it first." Lin Yue said.


    He asked the moon dog to restrain his breath, show the triple state of God and respect, and then swagger through the jungle.


    Sure enough, some fierce beasts wanted to devour them soon. At this time, Lin Yue suddenly appeared, subdued them with the moon eating dog, and made them into puppets.


    They moved very quickly, and because of the difference in strength, many fierce beasts were caught.


    Ten days later, Lin Yue had already made 12 puppets of the level of deity, together with the three made in the gate of the mysterious female, a total of 15 puppets of the level of deity.


    He put eight of them into the eight dragon maps, and specialized in controlling them.


    With the development of Lin Yue realm, the Dragon figure has been promoted to the level of imperial utensil, but due to the defects of its own materials, it is only a primary imperial utensil and can not be further promoted.


    "Now, you can have a try." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    Even if they meet some ferocious beasts at the top of shenzun, they can at least run for their lives.


    If there are really fierce beasts guarding the realm of God and emperor, then they have to accept their fate.


    They galloped away and came to the place 200 li away from xingyueling lake, where a prohibition was in front of them.


    Lin Yue''s divine sense sweeps and then steps in.


    This prohibition, without any blocking effect, is used to explore the strength of the entrants.


    The aura rings came out, rotated around him, and then dissipated.


    This scene is very similar to the scene of my first life in the sky.


    Roar!


    A two legged bull appeared and blocked their way.


    This is the Brahma magic ox, which has nine levels of divine respect and is extremely powerful.


    "Who is coming and where do you want to go?" Brahma magic cow said coldly, but his voice rang through the whole world.


    Around some of the Warcraft, immediately scurry.


    Once these old friends appear, it often means that there will be a big war soon. It''s important to run for your life first.


    "We have something to do and need the help of the tree of life." Lin Yue said.


    "Ha ha, you are really funny. The spirit tree is the origin of all spirits in the whole world. You can see it when you meet. Go back." Said the bull.


    "Sorry, I have to see you." Lin Yue said.


    He can see that this is just a part of Brahma''s magic cow. I''m afraid the noumenon has stepped into the realm of God and Emperor.


    Just now, they prohibited and triggered the prohibition. Maybe they set up obstacles according to their accomplishments.


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude!" The devil ox roared and stepped down!


    Lin Yue gave a cold Snort and flew high to dodge. At the same time, he was bombarded by flames and thunder.


    At the same time, hold the dragon sword and cut it down!


    Bang!


    The magic ox was cut by a sword Qi and flew out directly.


    In the middle of the sky, the moon eating dog appears, instantly changes into a big dog, and devours the Brahma magic ox!


    Two people join hands, try hard.


    "Despicable, there are still helpers. This old cow should love this separation." A voice sounded, and then a woman and a man in black appeared.


    Lin Yue''s eyes coagulated and urged the magic tower to discover that the beautiful woman was a beautiful butterfly, while the man in black was a black dragon.


    "Humans are always cunning." The man sneered, "but no matter how cunning you are, you are still vulnerable in the face of absolute strength. You are doomed to die here today."


    It''s been a long time. No one dares to come near here.


    "You are such a bug, how dare you call me a dog, I am a moon eating dog!" The dog roared and swallowed the man in black.


    He hates people saying that he is a dog, except for beautiful women.


    "Hum, you can''t help yourself, dragon step!" The man snorted and disappeared. The next moment, he appeared in the sky of the moon eating dog and cut it down with a sword!


    With a roar, the moon eating dog showed its sharp tusks and pounced back.


    The man turned into a black dragon in the air, roaring and tearing away.


    At this time that woman''s beautiful eyebrows pick, aura surging, powerful pressure shrouded!


    Her strength is even stronger than that day of Brahma magic cow just now.


    Lin Yue''s hands changed, a Tai Chi pattern was created, and the shadow of the sun and the moon appeared behind. Two breath were integrated into the Tai Chi pattern.


    The next moment, the Taiji diagram is full of light, turns into eight trigrams and goes away.


    The woman''s defense was broken. In her hurry, she showed that she was a huge butterfly.


    Waving his wings, he formed two tornadoes to stop the eight trigrams from attacking.


    "Blast!" Lin Yue said coldly with a cold eyebrow.


    With a bang, the whole earth vibrated, and a series of energy groups gushed out, and the shock wave instantly covered thousands of miles!


    The man in black and the giant butterfly were swept out directly.


    Before Lin Yue broke out the gossip, he told the moon eating dog with his divine sense and asked him to blink ahead of time to avoid the shock wave.


    The butterfly and the black dragon each spewed out a mouthful of blood, but before they could stabilize themselves, they felt a flower in front of them and the environment changed dramatically. This is Lin Yue''s sacrifice of eight dragon pictures. He collected the two injured people and began to refine and surrender!

 Chapter 1085

    Here, Lin Yue does not have any scruples about using the power of gods and demons.


    At the beginning, when he was fighting against shengkong, he was suppressing the spirit, so he was defeated by both sides.


    Now, he can use the magic power freely and naturally, and his fighting power is more powerful.


    Although both the black dragon and the flower butterfly are at the peak of the divine respect, they are far from his rivals.


    If you fight alone, it''s hard to meet an opponent under the emperor.


    Xuanyuan Zhaozhao in the magic tower, see Lin Yue''s fighting power is so strong, in the heart is a glimmer of hope.


    Maybe his father and mother can be saved.


    Lin Yue put away the eight part dragon map. Although the creatures here can''t go to the spirit world, they can use it here at least. If they can''t, they can refine and absorb the original spirit and improve their accomplishments.


    "The three parts of the devil ox, the dragon and the butterfly were killed so quickly." High in the sky, an old man with white beard said faintly, "it''s not easy for a man and a dog."


    "They went through the channel of Xuanyuan pulse, but they didn''t smell it. Why?" Another old man with purple hair frowned.


    "Maybe in this man''s little world." The white haired old man said, "but the descendants of Xuanyuan, what are you doing here?"


    They are the guardians of the spirit tree of life, and the ancestor of Xuanyuan was one of them, but later they left here, went outside and founded Xuanyuan kingdom.


    However, 100000 years ago, the life card showed that the ancestor of Xuanyuan fell.


    This is the first time that someone was found to enter through the channel left by Xuanyuan.


    But no matter who it is, they have to accept the test of the rules here. If they fail, they will die here.


    The spirit tree of life is the core of the world, which is not so easy to see.


    However, the prohibition here is based on the intruder''s cultivation and difficulty,,


    Lin Yue and others are in the realm of divine respect, so these fierce beasts are at the level of divine respect.


    Otherwise, any God would have killed them.


    Lin Yue and the moon eating dog walk forward carefully.


    It''s not that simple.


    They could see the lake 200 miles away, but they didn''t see any trees.


    In the sea of knowledge of Red Eagle in Yuding, it is also said that the tree of life spirit is in xingyueling lake, but it has not been seen. It''s just a rumor.


    So it''s not necessarily true or false.


    But seeing the fierce beasts here, even if they are not in the lake, I''m afraid they are around here.


    Lin Yue lowered his eyes and used the flame to make his vision clearer. However, he found that the image of the lake was a little blurred. It is very likely that this is not the real xingyueling lake.


    "After the first pass, the performance was good." At this time, suddenly a woman''s voice sounded.


    Lin Yue stopped and looked around. He didn''t find anyone.


    "Master, we are here to save people." He arched his hand and said, "no offense."


    "No matter who it is, for whatever reason, we should accept the rules here. After five passes, we can see the spirit tree." The voice rang out again, "the first level is the simplest. Don''t be careless about the next one."


    With his voice falling, Lin Yue was surrounded by high walls.


    "No!" Lin Yue drinks coldly and wants to fly out, but he is forced back by the rolling thunder above his head.


    They were trapped in a huge room ten miles long and wide. The walls were extremely hard, and on each wall, there were prohibitions, which were extremely powerful.


    Lin Yue cut his sword on it without any scratch.


    He immediately gave up the plan to break it, because this prohibition can not be broken. This array is likely to come from the hand of the God Emperor.


    The dog tried several times and gave up.


    They must be trapped by this array. If the God Emperor wants to kill them, it''s not easy.


    "Look The dog suddenly called out.


    On the wall, there were so many human figures, and then they came out with spears, which looked like stone soldiers.


    They don''t have any life, but they exude a frightening sense of killing.


    A total of 18 stone people, about five meters tall, they have no facial features, it is even more bizarre.


    Shua!


    With a wave of the spears, the eighteen stone men pointed at Lin Yue and the moon eating dog.


    "Damn it, it''s so powerful." The moon dog grinds its teeth.


    Stone man is still ruthless, but the speed is instant faster, spear stab.


    "The world of ice!" Lin Yue gave a loud drink and waved his hand.


    The whole area, by the way, is frozen.


    The eighteen stone men became ice sculptures one by one.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that it''s useless. I think it''s very powerful. Once it''s frozen, it''s done..." said the dog with a smile, but half of it stopped abruptly.


    Click!


    The thick ice on the stone man appeared cracks, and then collapsed!


    Then the spear came!


    Their speed is no less than those who respect the nine realms of God.


    As soon as Lin Yue''s eyebrows were cold, a huge tripod flew out and quickly changed into the size of a high mountain in the air. Then he fell fiercely towards those stone people!


    Without raising their heads, the stone men pointed their spears to the sky.


    The huge tripod fell on the ground, but it was directly penetrated by the spear and smashed!


    Lin Yue was shocked and deeply distressed. It was a huge tripod, which was hard to get at that time. Unexpectedly, it was broken here.


    On the other hand, the 18 stone men were stabbed directly without any injury.


    Lin Yue dodged quickly, and the puppets flew to him to confront the stone man.


    Just subdued by refining, the demon ox burning heaven, the dragon in the abyss, and the butterfly Jin Hongyan also appear here, with a dull face.


    "Kill Lin Yue gave a loud drink.


    There are still three hurdles behind. He needs to accumulate strength to deal with the things behind, so he calls all these puppets out.


    A great war, extremely tragic.


    Blood, scream, and some broken stones, scattered on the ground.


    Some stone men were cut off one arm or two legs, but their fighting power was still very strong.


    "Cut off their heads!" Lin Yue roared and flew up. His hand was as fast as lightning. He cut it off with a sword!


    Bang, with sparks flashing, this sword just left a crack in a stone man''s neck, but it didn''t cut off.


    At this time, some puppets have been pierced by the stone man''s spear, and the powerful force directly burst the body!


    Lin Yue frowned. A fire on his body wrapped the stone man who had just been cut, but it didn''t affect him to fight with a spear.


    With a flame on his body, he was burned to a high temperature of nearly 10000 degrees, which made people want to stay away from this guy.


    "Frozen!" Lin Yue pointed his hand.


    The fire dissipated, and the stone man was frozen, but the ice broke.


    With a sneer, Lin Yue waved his sword again and chopped his head!


    Click!


    This time, it was relatively easy to cut off the stone man''s head.


    With a bang, the stone man fell to the ground heavily, his body broken.


    A hot and a cold, so that the body of stone people, become a little thinner than before.


    There were fire dragons flying out of Lin Yue''s body, winding around the necks and heads of the other 17 stone men.


    A moment later, it was covered with ice.


    Click!


    The moon eating dog flies up, and its sharp teeth directly bite off the head of a stone man!


    Lin Yue and others were finally cut down by the remaining stone people.


    But on their side, they also lost five puppets.


    "Congratulations on the second pass." Voice sounded again, "next, is the third level!" The thick white fog gushed in from the surrounding walls, and the divine consciousness was blocked!

 Chapter 1086

    A moment later, the fog slowly dissipated, but Lin Yue found that the dog was gone.


    He found that the fog obstructed the divine consciousness, and he could only rely on vision.


    When he wanted to do something, he suddenly found that the earth under his feet was broken and fell into the bottomless abyss.


    Then his face changed, because he found that he could not activate aura, and could not fly!


    With the broken earth, he fell into the bottomless abyss below!


    Ah!


    He suddenly opened his eyes, but found himself lying in a modern street, a group of people are looking around him.


    Next to him is a stall selling ancient objects. Beside him are broken porcelain pieces.


    He looked up and down at himself, looked around, blinked, this is the place before he crossed!


    "Is it all my own dream?" Lin Yue murmured and stood up, rubbing his swollen head.


    After graduating from University, everything went wrong with him, and his girlfriend broke up with him, so he drank to relieve his worries.


    After getting drunk, he came to the street and saw a stall selling ancient objects. He took an ancient pagoda and was looking at it. However, he accidentally fell to the ground and broke it. He also fell down and crossed the Tianyuan continent.


    But now, he seems to have returned to the starting point?


    Is all this a dream?


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yue said that he tried to run Reiki, but found that there was no Reiki in his body!


    Now, he is a common mortal, not a powerful God¡° Young man, I don''t know what''s going on, but the pagoda you broke is from the Shang Dynasty. I''ve uploaded it from generation to generation. Now that my family is in a state of decline, I have to sell it. But now you''ve broken it. If you don''t lose money, don''t worry


    I want to go The owner of the stall is a skinny middle-aged man, monkey spirit.


    "Ha ha, what did you say?" Lin Yue laughed directly, "if you want to have such a treasure, you can still set up a stall here. Do you know who your ancestors are


    Although it''s wrong to break other people''s things, looking at each other like this, I want the lion to open his mouth.


    The man''s face was red. Then he said outrageous, "I don''t care. You don''t lose money anyway. Don''t want to go!"


    "How much do you want?" Lin Yue is very upset now. He doesn''t want to write with him for too long.


    The man pointed three fingers at him.


    "Three hundred dollars?" Lin Yue asked.


    The man shook his head. "Guess again."


    "Three thousand?"


    "It''s you. I can''t guess from your current IQ. 300000, not even a piece less!" The man said very strongly.


    "Three hundred thousand? Crazy about money, why don''t you rob it! " Lin Yue took out his wallet and took a look. There were still 300 yuan left in it. He took it out and said, "that''s all. Do you want it or not?"


    It''s good to sell this rag for 100 yuan at ordinary times, but there''s no way. Who let himself be broken.


    He needs to get out of the trouble now and think about it.


    When the man was stunned, the audience also laughed.


    This man is obviously the lion big mouth, want to let Lin Yue counter-offer, at least 3000 yuan.


    But Lin Yue didn''t play according to common sense. He took out 300 yuan directly, which made people not react for a moment.


    "You play with me, young man." The man said, "look, you don''t have any money. In this way, at least 30000 yuan, or you won''t want to go!"


    Lin Yue gave him a cold look and snorted, "if you want the three hundred yuan, I''ll leave it for you. If you don''t want it, I won''t give it to you. If you want to fight, you can try it, you can call the police, and I can sue you for fraud!"


    The man touched his cold eyes and shivered.


    "Well, three hundred is three hundred. It''s bad luck for me..." the man took a look at his wallet. As expected, it was all left. He muttered and took the money.


    Lin Yue quickly left here, came to a small river, washed his face, let himself become sober, and straightened out what was going on.


    He and the moon eating dog knocked down the stone people and passed the second pass. When the third pass was about to take place, suddenly the white fog filled the air, and then the earth collapsed. He came here and returned to the original point before crossing.


    "Is it really the third level, which can make people fall into the illusion of deep memory?" Lin Yue murmured.


    When he first crossed the past, he always thought it was a dream, but later he knew that it all happened.


    But now, he has returned to the starting point. Presumably, the purpose of this dreamland is to make him have doubts about himself, thus making him unstable.


    In the absence of the moon eating dog, he must have sunk into a dreamland.


    He was basically certain that this was a mirage.


    This kind of dreamland can lead different people to the place where they are most likely to lose themselves, so that they can not extricate themselves from it.


    It must be the hand of the God Emperor that can let Lin Yue enter this dreamland.


    At this time, a man in a suit came over, but his ex girlfriend''s current boyfriend, Li Cong.


    "Ouch, isn''t this Lin Yue? Why, if you want to jump in the river, you do!"


    Lin Yue looked at him and said, "go away."


    After experiencing so many things, the current things for him, on the contrary, there is nothing important, many things are indifferent¡° I have a long temper Li Cong also sat down and said, "you said that it''s five years since you graduated. You want a house but no house, you want a car but no car. Such a beautiful girlfriend has run away with me. What''s the meaning of your life? You''d better jump down and die!


    ¡±


    Lin Yue was thinking about how to break this illusion, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    "By the way, Lin Yue, I forgot to tell you that we both got the license yesterday." Li Cong said triumphantly, turning on his mobile phone, "look, this is a picture."


    "Oh, congratulations." Lin Yue said lightly.


    Li Cong wanted to see Lin Yue look depressed and humiliate him severely, but he was very disappointed. There was no joy of the winner.


    "Why aren''t you angry at all?" He was a little depressed. "Your girlfriend is my wife now."


    "I''ve been sleeping with your wife for several years. What''s so angry about that?" Lin Yue looked at him as if he were an idiot.


    He doesn''t hate his former girlfriend at all. Everyone has his own choice.


    If you can''t hold the sand, it''s better to raise it.


    "You... Asshole!" Li Cong almost carried it back in one breath. Then he grabbed Lin Yue''s collar and was about to do it.


    "You''re not going to stop, are you?" Lin Yue kicked him down and said, "get out of here!"


    "Lying trough, Lin yuenima dare to hit me!" Li Cong was stunned. He didn''t expect Lin Yue to kick him!


    He then found out that the guy in front of him seemed really different from usual. Did he know that they had got their marriage certificate and were stimulated?


    "Get out of here, or I''ll throw you into the river!" Lin Yue said coldly.


    Li Cong stood up and wanted to do it, but Lin Yue''s cold eyes still fell into the ice.


    "You... OK, I''ll settle with you later!" He threw down a sentence in horror and ran away without looking back.


    Lin Yue looked at the river and rubbed his head.


    How to break this illusion? The longer it takes, the worse it will be for him.


    Mo Qingcheng is still waiting for him to save, and his parents'' blood feud is also waiting for him to revenge.


    A lot of things have not been done, he can not stay here for a long time.


    At that time, he was in the alien world, and sometimes he fantasized about when he could cross back.


    But now I will come back, but I don''t want to stay.


    But how to break this illusion, let him headache.


    He doesn''t have the slightest aura in him now, he can only use his brain. Gently floating the stream, causing ripples and scattering around

 Chapter 1087

    It was already completely dark. Lin Yue was walking on the street, looking at the strange and familiar buildings around him. He was filled with emotion.


    This feeling is really wonderful.


    After more than 200 years of crossing the alien world, back here, it''s still the origin. It seems that the time node has been waiting for him.


    He wrung himself hard, and the pain made him take a breath.


    Is this reality or fantasy?


    According to his cultivation at that time, magic was basically useless for people at the divine level.


    If it''s a mirage of the divine realm, it''s definitely not so easy to come out.


    It must be the forbidden rule of the guardian spirit tree, which detects that his spiritual power has far exceeded the peak of ordinary deities.


    Leading him here, or rather himself, to come here from the bottom of his heart.


    Here, everything is very real.


    For a moment, he was in a trance, but he was not sure whether it was an illusion or not.


    "How can you be so indecisive? It must be in the dreamland!" He warned himself to find a way to break the illusion and go back.


    Walking, looking at the overpass, there is a slim figure, is over the railing, standing at the edge.


    As it was in the shadow of the light, no one noticed.


    Lin Yue hurried over and looked at a beautiful woman. She was looking at the river under the overpass and pursed her mouth. It seemed that she was making a decision.


    "Since we are not afraid of death, what else can we not face?" Lin Yue said.


    The woman startled, turned and looked at him, "you... Who are you?"


    "Just a passer-by." Lin Yue said, "when I see you here, I''ll come and have a chat."


    The woman looked at him and shook her hand. "Thank you, but don''t persuade me. I have made up my mind to leave this sad world."


    "In that case, why don''t you tell me what''s going on before you jump down." Lin Yue said, "you are going to die. What else can''t you say?"


    The girl took a look at him and sat on the edge with her legs outstretched. If she was careless, she would fall into the river¡° It''s all right The girl sighed, "my parents divorced when I was young. My father didn''t want me anymore. I lived with my mother. My mother and I depend on each other. I grow up, work and earn money. I want to be filial to my mother, but she


    But he was seriously ill and died


    At this point, her tears came down.


    "Later I got up and worked hard, but I didn''t expect to meet a scum man." The woman''s eyes were full of hate. "He left with the money I''ve saved over the years, and he can''t make it up anymore..."


    "It''s just that I was too young to distinguish between man and dog." Lin Yue said, "but it''s not suicidal. There are still many things in the world worth remembering, isn''t it?" The woman shook her head, "there is nothing to miss. This world will only make me sad. Moreover, we are always born to die. Since this ending is doomed, why do we have to experience the pain? I think you look like that


    It''s not easy to pass these years, and it''s also such a downfall. Why don''t you jump down with me and it''s all over. "


    When Lin Yue heard her words, many scenes in the world floated through his mind.


    His career is not smooth, his feelings are failing, and his life is not satisfactory. These negative emotions rush up together, which makes him feel that his life is tasteless and painful.


    "Come on, let''s go together." The woman said, "follow me, jump down, and we are free."


    "Jump down, and you''re free?" Lin Yue murmured.


    "Yes, just jump down and it''s over." Said the woman.


    Lin Yue nodded and was about to cross the railing.


    There was an imperceptible look in the woman''s eyes. She waved to him, but then stopped because she saw Lin Yue and turned back.


    "I want to die with you. I want to be beautiful." Lin Yue said with a smile,


    Although the illusion of this layout is incomparably real, the characters are still a little less emotional.


    Generally, people who want to jump into the river seldom pull passers-by to jump.


    Although the woman aroused his negative emotions, he will soon adjust to his present situation.


    If he really jumped down, it would be hard for him to wake up.


    "You... What do you mean?" Said the woman¡° I''m sorry, I''m so young, I haven''t been to many places, I haven''t eaten many delicious food, so I can''t dance with you Lin Yue said with a smile, "I don''t want to write ink with you. If you jump, I won''t pull you, but the river below,


    The pollution is very serious. It''s full of disgusting rubbish. If you smell it, the river stinks. If I were you, I would choose the one with clearer river water and cleaner dead water. "


    The woman was stunned for a moment, and unconsciously stepped back.


    "I''m gone. You do it yourself." Lin Yue waved and strode forward.


    The woman looked at her, but her eyes became very resentful. With a sneer, her hair was dripping with water.


    Lin Yue felt a little chilly on his back. When he looked back, where was the figure of a woman?


    "I wipe, this... This is to jump, or what?" He frowned. If he jumped down, such a big man should have the sound of water. If he didn''t jump down, where did he go?


    He rubbed his head, shook his head and went on.


    After walking about 500 meters, I found a newspaper by the side of the road and picked it up. But when I saw the back, my face changed greatly.


    The newspaper was published yesterday. It said that a woman committed suicide by jumping into a river. The woman in the picture was exactly what he saw just now!


    "I don''t think so." Lin Yue looked back and snorted, "I beat the ghost king in the alien world. I don''t even know his mother, and I''m afraid of this kid?"


    If you go back and tell people that his powerful God has hit a ghost, you will be laughed off.


    "Damn, this fantasy is bullshit." Lin Yue took out a cigarette to light it and went on.


    Back to the living place, lying in a familiar and strange bed, a laugh, laugh¡° No matter who set up this dreamland, I will thank him after I go back. " He said in his heart, "he has met my last psychological expectation. When I break through this illusion, my mood will be full, and the most important condition for entering the God Emperor will be available


    Ready


    Mirage wanted him to indulge in the deepest memory, where he was afraid to touch.


    But now, as long as the perfect solution, can let his mood to a higher level, so that no regrets.


    "Sick, laughing at your sister in the middle of the night!" Yelled a man next door.


    The sound insulation of the house Lin Yue rented is not good. Sometimes I can hear the sound next door clearly.


    "Sorry, man." Lin Yue said with a smile. He put his hand behind his head and put his head on it.


    Modern scientific and technological civilization is vulnerable in the eyes of those who are strong in the spiritual world.


    One magic power is enough to easily destroy a continent, even this small planet.


    There must be many parallel worlds in this universe, but they are all undergoing different civilization evolution.


    He has no desire to show his strength in the modern world to satisfy his vanity, because his heart is strong enough. So now, he is thinking about how to break through the illusion quickly.

 Chapter 1088

    Today, he told his wife that there was an important meeting in the company. In fact, he was in the office with the female secretary.


    Because the wife has his mobile phone location, so the mobile phone location will also show that he is in the company, the wife will not doubt.


    Because I''m not very busy recently, generally no one comes to work overtime on Sundays, and overtime work has to be approved by him, otherwise there is no overtime pay.


    Yesterday, he didn''t receive an application from someone who came to work overtime today. He didn''t lock the door properly. Now he regrets it. I don''t know if Lin Yue saw something he shouldn''t have seen.


    "I remembered that I had something to deal with, so I came directly." Lin Yue said.


    "You didn''t apply in advance, but there''s no overtime pay." Yuan Zhang said.


    "Overtime pay doesn''t matter. It''s nothing to devote one day to the company. Who makes me love our company?" Lin Yue almost threw up.


    The reason why he wants to come to work instead of resigning is that it doesn''t matter to him. Now he wants to break through the dreamland.


    I didn''t expect to see this scene in today''s accident.


    "Well, Xiao Lin, did you hear or see anything just now?" Yuan Zhang asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry. I haven''t seen anything. I absolutely don''t know what happened to you and Secretary Li today." Lin Yue is a man of promise.


    Yuan Zhang''s face was black. He turned his head and looked at Secretary Li, who was sorting out a pair. He knew that Lin Yue must have seen it just now.


    If it comes out that his position as general manager is lost, the female tiger in the family will not spare him.


    He was able to sit in the position of general manager of the company, thanks to the help of his wife at home.


    "Well, Xiao Lin, go ahead and I''ll have something to do with you later." Yuan Zhang said.


    "Good." Lin Yue said, turning back to the office.


    "He saw it all?" Young sexy secretary Li asked in a low voice, a face of panic.


    If the matter gets out, she will have no face to be in the company again.


    "It should be." Yuan Zhang said with a gloomy face, "don''t worry, I can deal with it. You go back first."


    Secretary Li nodded, although still very worried, but believe the means of manager yuan, then quietly left.


    Lin Yueqiao with two legs, drinking coffee, casually open a website to watch the news.


    It''s rare that I''ve been so comfortable crossing the alien world for so many years.


    "Xiao Lin, come to my office." Manager yuan''s voice rang out.


    Lin Yue smiles, puts down the cup and walks over.


    Although yuan''s office has just sprayed perfume, there is still a touch of smell.


    Yuan Zhang opened the office door and said to Lin Yue with a black face, "how did you know Secretary Li was there just now?"


    He wants to calm Lin Yue first, so that she can''t tell.


    "Secretary Li''s unique voice is very recognizable." Lin Yue said, "it''s beautiful, but the time is shorter."


    Yuan Zhang''s face turned black. "Recently, the company decided to lay off employees. Lin Yue, you have been in the company for five years and your performance is too bad. You should understand what I mean."


    As long as Lin Yue goes away, it will be easy¡° Ha ha, I''ve worked hard for the company for five years. Just because I saw the good things between you and Secretary Li, you want to kick me away. It''s really powerful. " Lin Yue put his foot on his desk, "aren''t you afraid that I''ll poke this out


    £¿¡±


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We''re just talking about work." Mr. Yuan said, "if you talk nonsense, I will sue you for slander. Some people in the Public Security Bureau promise to let you go to prison!"


    "If it''s slander, just look at this." Lin Yue turns on his mobile phone, clicks on the video and shows it to him.


    "Don''t take it!" Lin Yue looked at him and said with a smile, "when I was drinking coffee just now, I already uploaded a copy to the mailbox. It''s useless for you to rob your mobile phone."


    Yuan Zhang was stunned for a moment and said with a random smile, "Xiao Lin, I told you just now that I was joking with you. We all see your efforts in recent years. What do you want me to do so that you can delete all the videos? "


    "Let me see. I''ll let you know when I think about it." Lin Yue said, "well, I''ll go first. Goodbye."


    Since then, Lin Yue''s career has been smooth sailing. Half a year later, he has become the youngest director of the company.


    During this period, Lin Yue has been thinking about the way to break through the dreamland, but now, it seems to be getting deeper and deeper.


    If he hadn''t always told himself that this was an illusion, he would have been occupied.


    "Where is the breakthrough?" Lin Yue frowned.


    The other party must want to make him like being in the world.


    However, since entering into the present, there is no breakthrough at all.


    Just as he racked his brains, the magic tower suddenly appeared.


    After he came to the dreamland, the magic tower disappeared. Unexpectedly, now it finally appeared!


    "There is a magic tower in front of us, which proves that we are all illusions." Lin Yue said that there was a trace of spiritual power in him!


    This is the credit of the magic tower. Even if the mirage blocks everything about practice, the magic tower finally appears and relieves the present predicament.


    At this time, it was dark outside, and Lin Yue came to the overpass.


    "Why are you here again?" The woman looked at him and said.


    "Are you waiting for me?" Lin Yue said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" The woman''s face changed.


    "Don''t pretend." Lin Yue said, "actually, I want to wait for me to jump down, and then you will be free, right?"


    If so, he will never go back.


    "I don''t understand what you say?" The woman said coldly, "but if I were you, I would take revenge on those who have hurt you and make them feel bad! That''s all you have to do. It''s too cowardly. "


    The woman still wants to arouse the evil in his heart and his desire for revenge.


    "I''ll kill you first!" Lin Yue gave a cold hum, a finger and a blade¡° Lin Yue, think about it. At that time, how did your ex girlfriend treat you in this world? She betrayed you and left you when you were in the most desperate situation. Shouldn''t she die! And those who look down on you and laugh at you, they should die, too The woman''s figure slowly faded, and her face became ferocious. "When you return to this world, you should let them get the punishment they deserve!"

 Chapter 1089

    Lin Yue looked at the woman with a faint smile.


    The original purpose of the mirage is to guide him to take revenge on the people who have hurt him, so that his mind is unstable and even cracks appear.


    However, it was because of the dreamland that Lin Yue had no regrets and made his mind more complete.


    "Those people don''t have much to do with me anymore." Lin Yue said, "your way can''t arouse my anger."


    The woman was stunned for a moment, and then she reacted.


    The other party can hurt her with wind blade, which means that she has begun to get rid of the restriction and can run the spirit power.


    "Lin Yue, you are a complete loser The woman roared, "you now have the spirit power to punish those who have hurt, but you dare not, ha ha, you are a waste!"


    "There''s so much nonsense about dying!" Lin Yue gave a cold Snort and once again hit out a blade to kill the woman directly.


    He is able to play out the strength, very limited, but kill a little ghost without magic, or very easy.


    With the magic tower, he became very at ease.


    The arranger of this dreamland should have never thought that Lin Yue could recover a trace of spiritual power with his divine cultivation.


    Of course, this is thanks to the magic tower, and Lin Yue found that it seems to have something to do with tianyuzhu.


    Although tianyuzhu was already a part of the magic tower, Lin Yue felt that its power seemed to be stronger.


    The reason is not clear.


    He walked slowly to the front, thinking about things as he walked.


    Suddenly, not far from his eyes, he saw Li Cong arguing with a woman on the roadside.


    That woman is his former girlfriend.


    In the past, he would have thought that even in fantasy, he might not be able to keep calm when he met his ex girlfriend.


    But now I saw it, and I found that it didn''t cause any emotion fluctuation.


    He continued to walk forward. He wanted to say hello to the woman. No matter how he said it, he was the one who had met and loved each other. Moreover, even if he was really in an illusion, it was the last time in his life.


    When we met, we were predestined. When we left, we were just predestined.


    It''s not necessary to ask for it.


    I wanted to leave quickly, but I saw a car coming quickly and hit two people immediately!


    "Be careful!" Lin Yue shouts, and rushes towards them, pushing them out.


    The car didn''t slow down at all. It ran into a car by the side of the road, directly over the road block, hit a big tree and died.


    "Are you all right?" Li Cong got up and didn''t look at Lin Yue. Instead, he looked at the woman anxiously.


    Lin Yue was quite pleased to see this scene.


    "I''m fine." The woman looked up and said, "thank you..."


    When she saw that it was Lin Yue, she was stunned for a moment.


    "It''s you!" Li Cong saw clearly that it was Lin Yue. He was stunned. "Why did you... Save us?"


    His mood is very complicated now. He knows very well in his heart that if Lin Yue didn''t do it, they would be knocked out now.


    But he used to be a rival in love, and now he''s a lifesaver


    "When you see someone about to be hit by a car, your instinct is to save people." Lin Yue said faintly, "whether you or others, I will do it."


    "Are you... Are you ok?" Asked the woman.


    She found that today''s Lin Yue is very well dressed. Although he is not a big brand, he also has good taste, and his spirit is much better than before.


    "Very good." Lin Yue said with a smile, "I''m going."


    When the woman saw Lin Yue like this, she felt lost.


    She did not expect that Lin Yue saw her, just like an ordinary person, without a trace of excitement.


    "Wait..." she bit her lip. "I''m sorry for you. I hope you can understand."


    "I don''t care about it any more." Lin Yue said, "I''m leaving. You can handle the affairs here."


    He pointed to the deformed car and came out a drunk young man.


    "Well... I''ll take care of it." Li Cong said, "if you have something to do, go first."


    Although Lin Yue kicked him last time, he saved his life now.


    Lin Yue nodded and left.


    The woman looked at the familiar and strange figure, but her heart was filled with emotion.


    Lin Yue looked up at the stars and stepped forward with a smile.


    In front of the night, suddenly torn, a dazzling light appeared.


    He narrowed his eyes and saw the cold and hard walls around him.


    The dreamland broke, he returned to the original place, this dreamland, is the third level!


    The breakthrough of this dreamland is the test of his humanity.


    If he saw Li Cong and his ex girlfriend killed by a car instead of helping them, he would stay there forever.


    Human nature is originally good, but many practitioners are killing, and it''s hard to become a road.


    For example, the evil emperor, who is despised by everyone, has not been killing innocent people indiscriminately. He still keeps his original heart, and then he can step into the realm of God Emperor again.


    After this honing, Lin Yue''s mind became more perfect, and he took a step forward in the realm of God and Emperor.


    At this time, the moon eating dog was lying on his shoulder, but he was shaking all over. I''m afraid he didn''t come out of the dreamland.


    He didn''t move. I believe he can come out.


    Three hours later, the dog opened his eyes.


    "Damn, it''s such a powerful fantasy. I almost can''t get out." The dog said, "when did you come out?"


    He fell into the period when he was looked down upon when he was young. He was ridiculed and humiliated.


    In these years, it''s not as good as the state of mind that has been raised. In the dreamland, it has been honed again.


    Fortunately, he has strong willpower, otherwise he will fall into the killing.


    "Just a few hours before you." Lin Yue said.


    Xuanyuan Zhaozhao in the magic tower was also relieved. They finally came out of the dreamland.


    "Congratulations, you have passed the third level. Now there are two levels left." The voice sounded again, "the fourth level, open!"


    The smoke dissipated and a golden gate appeared on the wall in front of them.


    One by one, the gold nuggets with the size of turning head appeared, with a total of 81 fast. Almost every nugget had a complex ancient color pattern, which was slowly rotating.


    "What is this?" The dog opened its mouth, and the wind blade flew out, hitting the gate without damage.


    Lin Yue stares at suddenly, slowly closed his eyes.


    A moment later, he opened his eyes abruptly.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the dog.


    "I''ve seen this pattern." Lin Yue said.


    When he got tianyuzhu and recognized the LORD by dripping blood, a pattern appeared in his mind.


    Is this the origin of Yuzhu?


    "Really?" The moon eating dog was pleasantly surprised.


    "Just try." Lin Yue said that he put 81 pieces together with aura to form a pattern of round beads. In the middle of the picture, there is a tree. Now we can guess that this should be the image of life spirit tree!

 Chapter 1090

    The round bead pattern gives out a soft light, and the door opens slowly.


    This matter, cloud breaks above, a few old people''s one face of amazement.


    "Was the Pearl of the tree of life stolen by Xuanyuan?" An old man with white beard frowned.


    Life spirit tree, every 100 million years, will grow a pearl.


    This spirit bead has the ability of healing against heaven, and it increases with the improvement of people''s cultivation.


    Lin Yue''s ability to piece together the right pattern so easily shows that he has seen the Pearl¡° It''s not very possible. The spirit bead disappeared when it was picked from the spirit tree by a strong man. At that time, Xuanyuan and I stopped it together. It''s a pity that the man''s cultivation was too high. We didn''t stop him. " A man in a Taoist robe said, "Xuanyuan at that time


    Both strength and luck can''t reach the level of picking the Pearl. Otherwise, he would not have taken only a few green leaves from the spirit tree


    At that time, they didn''t know who picked the Pearl and where it went.


    "Wait and see if they can pass the next level." The old man with white beard said, "this boy is a little strange. His practice is very short, but he is full of luck. Maybe it''s the rebirth of a great emperor."


    The Taoist priest nodded. Although they were all powerful, they could not fight against Lin Yue according to the rules here.


    Because Lin Yue''s cultivation was only the realm of divine respect, and he could only restrain them according to the standard of divine respect.


    But even so, almost no one can pass, because the difficulty of the prohibition is ten times the limit of the same level!


    If you want to see the spirit tree, you can''t go to heaven.


    "Pass the fourth pass, and then pass the fifth pass. If you pass, you will have a chance to see Lingshu." The voice sounded again, "good luck to you!"


    As the sound fell, Lin Yue''s scene suddenly changed.


    There were eight pairs of eyes staring at him and the moon eating dog from eight directions in the clouds.


    Gradually, eight huge bodies appeared, and the terrible pressure directly shrouded them!


    Roar!


    Eight ancient beasts roared, and the space trembled.


    These eight giant beasts are Taiji wood Saint Qinglong, daochan golden saint Baihu, Haotian fire Saint Zhuque, Tianlei water Saint Xuanwu, Dafan earth Saint Qilin, heaven breaking demon Saint ice ape, heaven covering magic Saint Phoenix, purple lotus devouring Saint Kunpeng.


    Even Xuanwu, the smallest body, is tall and powerful!


    The fifth level is a decisive battle with the eight saints of Warcraft who guard the spirit tree.


    If you win, you will have a chance to see the spirit tree of life. If you lose, you will be swallowed up.


    They are all ancient fierce beasts, with pure ancient blood in their bodies. They are all the highest realm of God. Their fighting power is stronger than that of human friars!


    "Damn, it''s going to kill us." The moon eating dog has a look, and its eyes are green.


    The blood of any of these eight beasts is no less than that of him.


    He fought against Lin Yue one by one, and there was still hope to win, but now there were eight, and there was almost no hope.


    Lin Yue is also dignified. The strength of these eight beasts is too strong.


    "Because you have passed the four levels and given you a chance, it''s still time to leave now." The voice rang out again, "otherwise, if you lose, you will be swallowed up by them!"


    Lin Yue took a deep breath and looked at the moon eating dog.


    This guy accompanied him through to the present, deep affection, now don''t want him to have something.


    "You go out." Lin Yue said, "it''s in the way here."


    "What did you say?" The dog said, "Damn, am I the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death? I''m afraid of Mao. If we die here, don''t we all have separate bodies outside? "


    He knew that Lin Yue was worried about him, but at this time, if he retreated, Lin Yue would be more difficult to deal with the eight Warcraft alone.


    So anyway, he won''t leave.


    Lin Yue looked at him and knew that he would not go out.


    "Well, in that case, let''s join hands to fight with them!" Lin Yue burst out laughing and his aura was surging. Between his eyebrows, he revealed the air of looking down at the world. "Come on!"


    Roar!


    The eight beasts of Warcraft were enraged by Lin Yue''s attitude and rushed to them one after another.


    The moon eating dog also roared, changed into ten thousand feet, showed its sharp tusks, and went up.


    Lin Yue''s God knows a move, and those puppets made by him move to each Warcraft saint in a flash, and explode!


    Some Warcraft saints didn''t expect to be swept out directly by the force of self explosion.


    However, the puppet God made by Lin Yue is in a worse state. It can only hurt them a little, but it is not enough to make them lose their fighting power or die.


    Roar!


    Those injured saints were enraged and devoured one after another.


    Lin Yue''s magic lines appear on his eyebrows. A strong breath of vicissitudes emerges from him. A long stream of evil Qi roars out, and the huge shadow of the sun and the moon condenses behind him.


    A black hair, instant white hair, height instant change for ten thousand feet!


    Covered with black scales, the body is full of spines, and the evil spirit soars to the sky!


    "Magic pulse!" The old man and the Taoist robe old man looked at each other at a distance of ten thousand li, and there was a glimmer of surprise.


    "The combination of ancient gods and ancient demons! Is he what Lord Lingshu said? Where are the variables? "


    No matter in that space, the combination of God and devil is absolutely not allowed.


    "The combination of God and devil is really powerful!" The old man with white beard looked at the rune flashing on Lin Yue, and a terrible force appeared.


    Lin Yue smashed the golden holy white tiger of daochan with one punch and flew thousands of miles in the air before stopping.


    "Shall we do it?" The Taoist priest asked.


    The old man with white beard shook his head. "He is a man with good fortune. He has a perfect mind, no blood to kill, strong will and no threat to the world. Besides, since Lord Lingshu has made the rules, we will follow them. "


    All of them are strong men of God. According to the rules, they can''t fight against Lin Yue.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue''s fist will hit Tianlei Shuisheng Xuanwu and make a crack in his hard shell!


    He painted with ice, fire and thunder, and roared away.


    All kinds of weapons on Lin Yue''s body were carried out with full strength and smashed by the Warcraft sage.


    Even for the eight part dragon map, he had included the Taiji wood Saint green dragon in it, and he wanted to refine it by force. But because he needed to deal with the rest of the Warcraft saints, the eight part dragon map only insisted on three breath, and then the green dragon collapsed.


    Of course, Qinglong also paid some price.


    Now Lin Yue has no weapons except the magic tower and the Dragon slaying sword.


    Each Warcraft great saint is also not good, some look at Lin Yue, a face of dignified.


    Lin Yue''s strength is too abnormal. Even if some weapons are not of the same level as emperor''s weapons, they will still be injured after being hit.


    Some of the Warcraft saints have been bleeding.


    The moon eating dog was attacked by the magic Phoenix and the purple lotus Kunpeng. Although they were always in the downwind, they were not hurt.


    Lin Yue runs the magic tower and continuously transfers his power to his body.


    Here, the effect of the magic tower seems to be more powerful, which may have a great relationship with tianyuzhu.


    A drop of blood flew out of Lin Yue''s eyebrow and flew to the Dragon killing sword.


    The blood is absorbed, the body of the sword changes slowly, and the previous carving is broken. One side is red white, the other is red black, and a golden sphere appears on the other side. Then it turns black, and there is a pattern of fire around.


    On the other side, there is a blank white ring, emitting a clear light.


    At the moment when the two patterns condensed, two powerful ancient breath came out of the sword. The face of Warcraft changed, because these two patterns, one is the sun and the other is the sun and the other is the sun and the sun, which are the gods of the universe!

 Chapter 1091

    The sun and the moon are the two gods of the universe!


    The tree of life spirit is also among the holy gods.


    Lin Yue uses his own blood essence to open the sealed candle light and Youying pattern on the body of the Dragon Slayer sword. The powerful breath changes the face of the great Warcraft saint.


    The breath of these two gods made them feel trembling.


    Even the moon eating dog was suppressed by this breath.


    This is the soul suppression from the depth of the soul, which is hard to resist.


    Although he knew that Lin Yue was the God and devil emperor, he was shocked by his various means.


    Because this is not only the pattern of candle light and shadow, but also their residual breath.


    The old man with white beard and the old man with Taoist robes in the sky changed their faces. They never thought that Lin Yue would summon the Holy Spirit, even if it was just a wisp of ghost.


    The Holy Spirit has jumped out of the practice system of today''s world, and it is not a level higher than the God Emperor. It is a title for the ancestor god who created heaven and earth in ancient times and derived all living things.


    The power of the Holy Spirit is enough to destroy heaven and earth.


    But Lin Yue is just a God to cultivate now, unexpectedly have such ability, let them very shock and doubt.


    They have practiced for countless years, and have seen countless Protoss descendants, but they can''t compare with this guy.


    "Is he the rebirth of the ancestor god?" The old man with white hair said excitedly.


    Looking at Lin Yue for a long time, the Taoist priest said, "I don''t know. Lord Lingshu should be able to know his origin. I can feel, Lord Lingshu, awake. "


    The old man with white hair was surprised, and then disappeared with the old man in Daopao.


    Lin Yue''s eyebrows were cold, and he gave a big drink. He waved his sword and cut it off.


    Candlelight and the shadow of Youying appear in an instant, and the light can cover the eight saints of Warcraft.


    The eight saints naturally know that this is a very weak part of the spirit, but their fighting power is greatly reduced by the pressure from the depths of the soul.


    Bang, bang, they are all swept out by the candle and Youying!


    Light and dark atmosphere mixed, complex and powerful.


    Each of the eight saints gushed out a mouthful of blood. Their souls were badly hurt and their breath was withered.


    After a successful attack, Lin Yue''s sword was very powerful. He wanted to cut another sword, but he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Even when he was the God and devil emperor, he would not easily summon the candlelight and Youying. The price was too high!


    His eyes were cold, and he raised his sword high.


    The eight saints looked at each other and roared, but they were helpless.


    The smell of candlelight and Youying is too strong. Now they are injured and have little resistance.


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, a voice sounded, "the fifth level, through!"


    Lin Yue''s sword was still on the ground. His face turned pale and fainted.


    This time, he summoned candlelight and Youying. Even if there was a magic tower to supply energy, he still completely removed the spiritual power in his body, forced him to support himself with spiritual power, and planned to wield the sword again.


    But when he heard the fifth pass, he felt relaxed and fainted.


    The dog flew over quickly and put him on his back. He looked around with a dignified face, afraid that the eight saints would pounce on him again.


    Just then, the scene around them changed again. The smoke dissipated and the prohibition disappeared. In front of them was a pure and peaceful lake.


    "Xingyueling lake!" The moon eating dog is happy and finally comes to the spirit lake where the legendary life spirit tree is located.


    Its spirit spread out, and no tree of life was found.


    "Hello, is there anyone?" The dog called, "don''t we see the tree of life after five passes? Is there any credit?"


    There was silence and no one answered him.


    "Damn, they are all liars. Can God cheat people?" The moon dog muttered.


    "Dog, who do you scold?" At this time, a voice sounded.


    "I scold you for being dishonest. In addition, I remind you that I am a moon eating dog, not a dog." The moon eating dog said that he did not know where the sound source was.


    "After five passes, it''s possible to see Lord Lingshu, but no one said it would be possible to see him." The voice sneered, "look at your luck."


    "You people can play word games and treat us as monkeys?" Said the dog.


    It has nothing to do with passing only when you almost lost your life. If you can''t see the tree of life, it''s a big loss.


    And in this way, there is no way to save Mo Qingcheng.


    Lin Yue wakes up. Now the soft light of the magic tower is more than ten times stronger than before, nourishing his spirit and body.


    Only now, he is still weak, but he can hear the moon dog talking with people in the dark.


    He took a look at the xingyueling lake and found that although the water was calm, the aura was extremely strong, and it spread far and constantly around.


    "Go underwater." Lin Yue said.


    "You wake up, that''s great!" Said the moon dog, and jumped straight into the lake.


    They wrapped them with aura, and they didn''t touch a drop of water. Where they passed, they were avoiding water.


    The Linghu lake is so deep that they can''t reach the bottom of it when they are ten thousand meters underwater.


    The water pressure can be ignored for the strong, but some fish in the water are strange¡° Are these deep-water fish thinking that no one can see them under the water? They just grow up and look good, right The moon dog saw a big ugly dog with protruding eyes


    Said the strange fish.


    "Maybe." Lin Yue smiles, "keep going down."


    There seems to be something below that is attracting the magic tower.


    The moon eating dog is faster and flies down directly from the water.


    A moment later, I saw a mansion. An old man with white beard and a Taoist robe were at the gate.


    As soon as Lin Yue''s eyes were fixed, he flew down from the moon eating dog and arched his hands to them. "I''ve met two elders, Lin Yue."


    These two people are in the realm of God and Emperor. It seems that they are not hostile to him.


    "It''s amazing that we can resume our action so soon." The old man with white beard said with a smile, "why on earth did you come here?"


    Lin Yue once again told them about Mo Qingcheng.


    "You are an infatuated person. You come here for a woman at all costs." The old man with white beard said, "since you are from the spirit world, not the descendants of Xuanyuan, why did you come here through the channel left by Xuanyuan?"


    Lin Yue''s divine sense moves Xuanyuan Zhaozhao out of the magic tower.


    "Young Xuanyuan Zhaozhao, I''ve met two elders!" Zhao Zhao saluted respectfully.


    She''s in the magic tower, and she''s watching everything outside.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Yue was a demon, and he really passed the five levels. It''s really amazing.


    "So you are the descendant of Xuanyuan." The Taoist priest looked at her and said with a smile.


    "Lord Lingshu, let''s welcome Lin Yue, moon eating dog, Xuanyuan Zhaozhao." At this time, a fairy flew out with a very pleasant voice.


    Lin Yue noticed that even this delicate woman was in the realm of God¡° You are the first to enter from the outside world and see Lord Lingshu in 100 million years. Please come in. " The old man with white beard said with a smile.

 Chapter 1092

    Dense mist, a huge green tree, in which.


    The strips of paper hang down like willows.


    A little girl, wearing a green flower dress, a small golden crown and bright eyes and white teeth, is sitting in the white light at the top of the green tree.


    She is about seven or eight years old, with bright eyes looking at Lin Yue and others.


    There were four fairies standing around smiling, not as serious as they thought.


    Lin Yue, moon eating dog and Xuanyuan Zhaozhao are also surprised. Isn''t this little girl who seems to be naughty the spirit of the tree of life?


    They guessed well that this little girl was the spirit of the tree of life.


    The shining green tree is her essence.


    "When you see the Holy Spirit of the spirit tree, do you still worship?" The Taoist priest coughed softly.


    "I have seen Lord Lingshu." Lin Yue and others saluted respectfully.


    "Get up." The little girl''s voice was sweet, "what are you doing here?"


    Lin Yue said it in detail.


    "You mean that you came here to save a sister named Qingcheng, who almost died, with no other purpose?" Asked the little girl.


    Everyone''s sweat, the Holy Spirit who has survived for countless years, actually called sister Qingcheng!


    It''s very different from the sacredness that can destroy heaven and earth in their imagination.


    Is it that these sacredness keep the most primitive innocence?


    "Yes, I come here this time to ask for a branch, just to save the city." Lin Yue said respectfully.


    Although the other side is a little girl''s image, but survived countless years of the Holy Spirit!


    Even one look is enough to kill them.


    Moreover, these fairies, as well as the old people with white beard and Taoist robes, are all in the realm of God and Emperor.


    Any one of them can be killed¡° I''m so moved, Wuwu... I haven''t heard such a touching story for a long time. " The little girl began to cry. Her tears fell, but before she fell to the ground, she grew crystal clear wings, just like an elf, flying out of the branches and beating


    A few times, disappeared.


    "My Lord, my Lord, pay attention to your image." Next to a beautiful elegant fairy whispered to remind the way.


    "I don''t care, so touching, I''m going to cry, Wuwu..." the girl cried and said, no image, tears flying.


    Lin Yue and others looked at each other. They didn''t expect that the spirit tree was so emotional.


    Several fairies look helpless. It seems that the Holy Spirit of the spirit tree is often like this.


    A drop of crystal clear tears flying, some fly to Lin Yue and others.


    Lin Yue and the moon eating dog were shocked in spirit. The exhaustion and exhaustion of the battle just now were swept away, and there was no injury at all!


    And their accomplishments are rapidly improving.


    A tear flew to Xuanyuan Zhaozhao, and her figure and appearance changed rapidly.


    Legs become more slender, looks more beautiful, a head of hair pouring down like a waterfall, elegant temperament, beautiful and moving.


    Her breath also changed, and the momentum of the eight fold realm of divine respect completely burst out.


    Originally, she needed to go to Xuanyuan ancestral land to recover her cultivation. Unexpectedly, a tear from Lingshu changed her in an instant.


    "Thank you... Thank you, Lord Lingshu!" Xuanyuan Zhaozhao''s grateful salute.


    The little girl nodded and went on crying


    Lin Yue smiles. This holy spirit is really pure.


    A moment later, the little girl suddenly remembered something. She stopped crying, wiped her tears, and then looked at them.


    "You didn''t bring the spirit of sister Qingcheng, did you?" Asked the girl.


    "Yes." Lin Yue said.


    "That''s too bad, otherwise I can save her." The little girl said, "but if you want one of my branches and leaves, do you know how to operate it?"


    Lin Yue will sentence mang things, and said in detail.


    "Sentence mang?" The little girl thought about it and said, "it should be the descendant of Xiaomu God when he created the spirit world. He wants you to bring back my branches and leaves, which must be used to understand the mystery of life of the wood, so as to step into the realm of God Emperor!"


    This Lin Yue also guessed later, but now, the soul of the city is in his hands, he has no way.


    "If you are so sincere, I will give you a branch." The girl said that she flew around the spirit tree, looking at each green branch, but she couldn''t do it.


    The fairies looked at each other and laughed.


    The little girl finally gently cut off a three meter long branch and flew over.


    Where she cut it, a green branch suddenly grew up.


    The little girl took the soft branches and leaves and flew to Lin Yue to give them to him.


    "Well, isn''t it?" Her face suddenly changed.


    The fairies, the old man with white beard and the old man with Taoist robes, all of a sudden, the atmosphere became tense.


    The moon eating dogs can''t help but shrink their necks. They are all in the realm of God, and there is a holy spirit. Even if they don''t release a bit of pressure, they will bring great pressure to their hearts.


    "What''s the matter, my lord?" The Taoist priest asked in a low voice.


    The little girl flew around Lin Yue for several times, "the fourth level, how do you know the design of the Pearl?"


    Before, they thought Xuanyuan Zhaozhao told Lin Yue, but now, it seems not.


    In fact, at that time, Xuanyuan Zhaozhao also wondered why Lin Yue could easily pass the fourth pass.


    But now I see the Holy Spirit of the spirit tree, and I have restored my previous cultivation and forgotten this matter.


    "I once had a tianyuzhu." Lin Yue used aura to show the appearance of tianyuzhu in the air.


    Now tianyuzhu is a part of the magic tower and can''t be separated, so there''s no way to show it to them.


    The old man with white beard and others'' faces changed, "this... This is the Pearl of spirit!"


    Life spirit tree, every 100 million years, will grow a pearl, even the spirit tree god is very cherish.


    But a long, long time ago, a pearl disappeared. Unexpectedly, it appeared on Lin Yue.


    "How did you get the Pearl?" Asked the little girl.


    Lin Yue told her the truth.


    When the little girl heard this, she was silent for a moment and blinked, "is it really God''s will? If you think about it, it seems that the spirit world is going to be robbed by the gods."


    Lin Yue and other people''s faces changed. Although they didn''t know what was going on, it must not be a good thing¡° Forget it, since it has nothing to do with you, this pearl has been integrated with you now, so don''t want it. God likes you very much. I''ll give you some more presents! " The little girl said, gently waving, from the spirit tree, a drop of dew, scattered


    It''s on Lin Yue.


    With a buzz, the magic tower automatically operates, and the soft light beam fills the whole world inside the tower.


    After the baptism of the holy water, the recovery ability of the magic tower has been increased a hundred times!


    Lin Yue''s breath is surging, and his skin is also absorbing the spirit in the dew. He suddenly breaks through the nine levels of divine respect, and only when he reaches the peak level does his momentum stop. After the dreamland, his mind of Tao is more perfect, only one step away from the realm of God and Emperor!

 Chapter 1093

    Lin Yue opened his eyes, his eyes were as bright as stars, and his powerful power came out.


    With the help of the spirit tree, his cultivation has reached the peak of divine respect.


    If you want to step into the God Emperor again, you only need a chance.


    As for his combat effectiveness, we can only know by trying.


    But under the God Emperor, I''m afraid it''s hard to meet the enemy.


    "Lord Xie Lingshu!" Lin Yue blinked his eyes and said respectfully.


    "Hey, hey, who makes me like you?" The little girl blinked her eyes and said, "here''s a branch for you. There''s another gift."


    Lin Yue carefully put the shining branches and leaves of the spirit tree into the magic tower. Although he didn''t want to bring them to gumang, the soul of the city was still in his hands. After he went back, he had to think of a way.


    As for the other gift that the girl said, he was a little curious.


    The little girl waved her hand and eight huge bodies appeared, standing respectfully on one side.


    "It''s the eight of them!" Said the moon eating dog.


    These eight huge bodies, not others, are the eight saints of Warcraft they met in the fifth level.


    They are Taiji wood Saint Qinglong, daochan Gold Saint Baihu, Haotian fire Saint Zhuque, Tianlei water Saint Xuanwu, Dafan earth Saint Qilin, breaking heaven devil Saint ice ape, covering heaven magic Saint Phoenix, purple lotus devouring Saint Kunpeng.


    The eight saints didn''t look at them at all. They were very obedient.


    With a wave of her hand, the little girl enveloped the eight saints with a soft light. Their injuries recovered in an instant, and her expression became more respectful¡° You eight, from today on, you should follow Lin Yue''s instructions. " The little girl said, and took a hair or feather from each of them and wrapped it in a soft light ball. "Even if you die with him, I can make you reborn


    ¡£¡±


    With a wave of her hand, she removed the ban from them.


    No one in this space can go to the outside world unless the Holy Spirit of the spirit tree lifts this prohibition.


    "Here it is Eight Warcraft respectfully replied.


    Lin Yue was overjoyed that the fighting power of the eight Warcraft was extremely terrible, and there was no rival under the God Emperor.


    If you have them, it will definitely be a great help!


    In the fifth level, in order to deal with them, all the puppets and many weapons were consumed.


    "Do you have room for them?" Asked the little girl.


    "Yes." Lin Yue said that the divine consciousness enveloped them without any resistance, and then brought them into the magic tower.


    In this way, just wait for him to step into the realm of God Emperor, then he can fight in the realm of God!


    "Lord Lingshu, are there too many gifts?" A fairy whispered.


    Sometimes this holy spirit is a child''s temper, but it is very good to people around him.


    "Not much. I haven''t been liked so much by anyone for so many years." The little girl laughed, "but Lin Yue, I have one thing that you need to do with all your strength."


    "You can do whatever you want. Only I can do it. I will die!" Lin Yue said.


    "You are from the spirit world. According to my calculation, there may be a catastrophe in the spirit world in the near future." The little girl said, "I hope you can protect the world as much as possible in this catastrophe!"


    In fact, this is a catastrophe to the so-called gods in the spiritual world. Every few years, the high practice world in every space world will suffer a great cleansing.


    Because the lower the energy is, the more stable it is. With the increase of the number of things in a certain space, there are more and more high-level practitioners, and the energy is higher and higher, which leads to the instability of the whole space.


    For the sake of the stability of the world, the prohibitions that created the world will automatically trigger a round of catastrophe screening for these high-level practitioners.


    Because this time is too long, so many people have never heard of it.


    Lin Yue is also the first time to hear such things, nodded, "I will try my best to do."


    However, he was wondering if he had killed the five emperors of the divine world, and whether this catastrophe would have been avoided.


    After all, the five gods are a great force.


    Of course, it''s just thinking about it now. Only the holy gods like the tree of life and spirit can know this kind of fate.


    Although his dragon slaughtering sword has the design of sun and candle and the shadow of the sun, he has never seen the master himself, but when he was a demon emperor, he went to a book in an unknown cave and got the skill of summoning.


    "Well, just work hard." The little girl said, "do you have anything else?"


    Lin Yue shook his head. Now this result has made him very surprised and satisfied.


    "Well, it''s your turn, little dog." The little girl touched the dog''s head and said, "you''ve been with Lin Yue all the time, sharing life and death. I like it very much. Today I''ll give you a gift. Do you want to be a real human?"


    "I don''t want to." The moon eating dog said, "if I wanted to, I would have been human, but I didn''t realize that human beings are not noble to other creatures. In this way, why do I have to be human?"


    "Good. I like you very much, too!" The little girl said with a smile.


    With a slight wave of her hand, the speed of light enveloped her.


    The whole body of the moon eating dog trembles slightly, and its momentum is also rising rapidly. It doesn''t stop until the peak of shenzun.


    For the spirit tree of life, it is easy for her to promote a person to the realm of God.


    But for the sake of the stability of the whole world and the original agreement, she will not do it easily.


    Before, she had given enough spiritual implication to Lin Yue to enhance their understanding. If they were diligent enough and lucky enough, it would not be a big problem for them to step into the realm of God.


    "Thank the spirit of the tree!" The dog said respectfully.


    His previous fighting power was already the highest level of divine respect, and now it is half the level of divine emperor.


    It''s a real step away from the realm of God and Emperor!


    This is a state that no one has ever reached in hundreds of thousands of years.


    The little girl floated to Xuanyuan Zhaozhao, "sure enough, he is the descendant of Xuanyuan. Although he left me at the beginning, now he is no longer here. How can I say that he has been by my side? If you have any wishes, I will try my best to help you realize them."


    After hearing this, Xuanyuan Zhaozhao immediately knelt down to the ground and talked about the Yan Family''s plot against the founding of the people''s Republic of China and the killing of Xuanyuan royal family in detail.


    "I see." The little girl frowned and said, looking at the old man with white beard and Taoist robes.


    "My Lord, although we are very willing to take revenge for younger martial brother Xuanyuan, you know, the agreement of the Holy Spirit was there. We can''t break it at will, otherwise..." said the old man with white beard.


    The little girl thought about it and said, "well, Lin Yue, you should try your best to help Zhaozhao fulfill her wish."


    Although she is a holy spirit, she should abide by the original agreement of heaven and earth, and can''t send out the strong God.


    Otherwise, she can ask people to kill all the Yan Family and Wuji Daolong to avenge Xuanyuan.


    Moreover, this world of cause and effect cycle, retribution, everything has its own destiny.


    "Here it is." Lin Yue said, after all, he had promised Xuanyuan Zhaozhao.


    "I''ll give you a present, too." The little girl said with a smile, waving her hand on Zhaozhao''s head and wrapping it in soft light. Xuanyuan Zhaozhao''s breath is also strong, until the peak of shenzun!

 Chapter 1094

    Lin Yue, moon eating dog and Xuanyuan Zhaozhao are all promoted to the highest level of divine respect by the Holy Spirit of Lingshu, and are endowed with enough spiritual connotation.


    The holy power of the spirit tree is like a glimpse of a leopard.


    A little wave, enough to change a person''s life trajectory.


    Lin Yue has gained the branches and leaves of the spirit tree, the eight saints of Warcraft, and the healing ability of the magic tower, which has also been greatly improved.


    This time the harvest, far beyond their imagination.


    "Well, you can leave." Said the little girl.


    After saluting respectfully again, Lin Yue left the space and went back the same way.


    "My lord..." the old Taoist robe began to talk¡° I know what you''re going to say The little girl waved her hand and said, "it''s OK, I just gave them a little improvement in cultivation, and left a trace of the spirits of the eight saints. There''s no problem. I''m a little sleepy and want to sleep.


    ¡±


    She flew to the soft light in the middle of the spirit tree, lay in it and closed her eyes.


    They looked at each other with a bitter smile, and then retreated one after another.


    They have been practicing here for many years, but some hope that someone can come here like Lin Yue, at least they can spend some boring time.


    Practice, longevity, but how to spend this long lonely time?


    ¡­¡­


    Yanlong heaven, Zunlong City, a high-end restaurant.


    "Have you seen this man?" A man in black showed his boss a picture.


    "I haven''t seen it." The boss didn''t even look at it, so he said.


    More is better than less. People who can live in their own restaurants are either rich or expensive.


    "Look carefully." The man in black catches the boss directly from the air and sends out the powerful pressure.


    Most of the people in the lobby are practitioners. Feeling the pressure, they escape one after another.


    "Don''t be angry, I see, I see." The boss said in a hurry. Seeing a young general in armor in the picture, he blinked.


    "It seems that I''m familiar with this mole beside the nose..." the boss frowned.


    "It could be a child." Said the man in black.


    They know that Xuanyuan pulse has the ability to change back to a certain stage of growth, but they don''t know what it is.


    The portrait he got was what xuanyuancong looked like in his normal time.


    "Oh, yes!" The boss suddenly remembered, "it''s really a child. We''re here."


    All the rooms here have forbidden screen walls, so people in black can''t detect them.


    Xuanyuancong heard the movement below and saw some clues. He tied the sheet to the bed in the room and escaped from the back window.


    After Lin Yue and others left, he never relaxed.


    The Yan Family certainly did not give up tracking him down, so his nerves have never relaxed.


    Instead of running all the way, he chose to crowd into the street.


    At this time, the man in black and his boss enter his room. After seeing the situation in the room, the man in black flies out directly, and then the divine consciousness spreads completely.


    According to the boss''s description of xuanyuancong''s present appearance, he carries out detailed investigation.


    "Well, that''s you." He flew directly in the past and grabbed xuanyuancong directly.


    "Let go of me!" Xuanyuancong cried out.


    Everyone in the street looked up, but no one did.


    "Prince Cong, I finally found you. In the past two thousand years, you have made us hard to find you." The man in black laughs, "I''ll be prosperous if I get you, ha ha!"


    Now it''s the Yan Family''s world. They have long given the order to catch Xuanyuan Zhaozhao and Xuanyuan Cong, and the reward is so rich that ordinary people can''t refuse.


    "Sooner or later you will be punished!" Xuanyuancong said, simply stop struggling.


    He doesn''t have any accomplishments now, and it''s useless to struggle.


    "Ha ha, my retribution is that if I catch you, I should be rewarded." The man in black sneered and was about to leave with xuanyuancong.


    "It''s just a pity you don''t have that life." A woman said coldly.


    Before the man in black had time to look back at who he was, he felt a chill in his neck, blood gushing out, and then the spirit collapsed.


    Xuanyuancong was wrapped by a soft force and flew into the air.


    "Sister!" Xuanyuancong was both surprised and happy.


    He didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Zhaozhao not only recovered his accomplishments, but also became more powerful!


    "You''re fine." Xuanyuan Zhaozhao said, "how can they find you?"


    "The owner of the hotel betrayed me!" Xuanyuan conghen said.


    Xuanyuan Zhaozhao takes a cold look at the restaurant. He takes all the people in it out, and then turns the whole building into powder with a wave!


    Poop!


    The boss knelt down on the ground, pale face, constantly kowtow for mercy.


    Although this restaurant cost him most of his efforts, it can be rebuilt if it is gone. If he is killed, there will be nothing left.


    Xuanyuan Zhaozhao took a look at him and left with Xuanyuan Cong.


    Fortunately, xuanyuancong is OK, otherwise the boss will die.


    "Brother Lin, let''s leave here. We can''t stay here any longer." Xuanyuan Zhaozhao came to the clouds and said to Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue nodded. Since he had promised her to help save their parents, he would do his best.


    Besides, this is also the task given to him by the spirit tree god.


    They flew thousands of miles to a mountain range and opened a cave.


    So far, they need to think about how to rescue Xuanyuan Zhaozhao''s parents¡° Although our strength is the highest level of divine respect, the ancestors of Yan family are the realm of divine emperor, and Wuji Daolong is also the level of divine emperor. We are far from rivals. " Lin Yue said, "I think you can go to your ancestral land first and let xuanyuancong know


    Let''s restore our accomplishments. "


    Now xuanyuancong is an ordinary person. He still needs them to take care of him.


    "Good." Xuanyuan Zhaozhao said, "let''s adjust the state and start tomorrow morning."


    Lin Yue nodded. After they were promoted, they need to adapt to it.


    Xuanyuan Zhaozhao told Xuanyuan Cong about their experience, and the latter was very envious.


    It''s just chance. I can''t force it.


    The next morning, he galloped away.


    Xuanyuancong is brought into the magic tower by Lin Yue. Looking at the eight monsters inside, he is completely shocked.


    He has also seen people in the world, but the breath of these eight fierce beasts is too fierce.


    At the same time, I admire Lin Yue incomparably. He can successfully pass the five levels.


    At the same time, I am full of hope for this action.


    The ancestral land of Xuanyuan has long been surrounded by the Yan family.


    However, no one has been here in the past two thousand years, which makes some people relax.


    "Five hundred miles further on, that''s where the ancestral land is." Xuanyuan said in a low voice¡° You come into my little world Lin Yue wrapped her up, sent her to the tower, and galloped forward according to her instructions.

 Chapter 1095

    Spirit world.


    In the hall of ice Protoss, the patriarchs of the five element Protoss are all here, and the atmosphere is dignified.


    In order to save Mo Qingcheng, Lin Yue doesn''t know where he went. Now the supreme emperor Xuanji and the second emperor Ziwei return together.


    This puts more pressure on the five element Protoss.


    Lin Yue turned Huadu God Zun into maggot in the divine world, and seriously injured shengkong God Zun, which brought great shame to the divine world.


    Now that the two emperors have returned, I''m afraid that these people in the United Front with Li Jinyue will have a hard time.


    "What to do?" Mu Huang asked, "do we take the initiative to join the divine world, or are we forced to join, or are we killed?"


    The power of God is too terrible. They have no resistance.


    Although they do not want to take refuge in the divine world, as the leaders of the family, they naturally have to consider for the sake of the whole family.


    If you anger the divine world again, I''m afraid the five elements will be destroyed.


    "The Fu Chen God of the Fu clan is here. When we get together, we can discuss it together." Bingyu said, "I''ll go out and pick it up."


    A moment later, he and Xiaobai came to the hall together.


    Soon, Monkey King, Mo Qilin, Wang Zun and others came one after another.


    Lin Yue is not here. They have to discuss the countermeasures together.


    Last time I openly stood opposite the divine world, everyone was a grasshopper on the same line.


    "Ziwei Xingjun and taishangxuanji appear, but don''t panic now." The monkey king said, "their first target should be the demons. If they really want to deal with us, we are not vegetarians."


    There are a large number of demon clans. If the divine world wants to suppress them completely, it needs to pay a great price.


    "So it is." The head of the fire god clan said, "what do you want to do when the God Emperor makes us into puppets?"


    This is the simplest and the best way to control.


    As long as you make the people present into puppets, you can easily control these families.


    "Will the strong God be so shameless?" Bing Yu asked.


    "It''s hard to say." Fu Chen said, "if they want to do these things, we can''t prevent them. Let''s think about how we should deal with them if they use coercion. "


    People nodded, if the God Emperor really want to make you into a puppet, there is really no resistance.


    It''s just a pain to think about something like this.


    "It''s better for us to set up a teleportation array among various forces, so that once something happens, we can get together and have a lot of people." Ice you Lan said.


    She knew that Lin Yue would never join the alliance of heaven, so she didn''t want to let the ice Protoss join again.


    But it''s hard for a single family to stop the pressure of the divine world.


    "That''s a good idea. We''ll do it when the meeting is over." Said the monkey king.


    The rest nodded, and now they are together, a force that cannot be underestimated.


    The five elements protoss have already set up a teleportation array, so we just need to establish it with several other forces.


    "Now let''s discuss whether we will join the alliance of heavenly way if people from the divine world come to put pressure on us?" Said the emperor.


    "I, the demon clan, would rather die than surrender." Monkey King was the first to make a statement.


    "It''s the same with me runes." Xiaobai smiles, with a light face.


    He and Lin Yue have lived and died together several times and will never stand on the opposite side.


    "Our lives are saved by the benefactor. We will definitely stand on the benefactor''s side." Mo Qilin Wang Zun said.


    "I, the ice Protoss, will always stand on the same front with elder Lin." Bingyu said.


    He is the head of the ice gods and can make decisions on behalf of the whole family.


    In the end, the four families, such as mu shinzu, also firmly stood and would not join the alliance of heaven.


    After they reached a consensus, they joined hands to build a transmission array.


    But in the middle of the journey, everyone''s face changed and they flew into the air one after another.


    "I didn''t expect that you were all here, but I didn''t have to run one by one." Shengkong shenzun said coldly, "according to the instructions of Ziwei Xingjun and Taishang Xuanji, I come here to give you a chance."


    After the return of the two gods, he was cured of his serious injury.


    Hearing Lin Yue''s bad deeds, he didn''t order to kill him, and he chose to surrender.


    Although this made shengkong shenzun a little depressed, he had to carry out the decision made by Shendi.


    They all looked at each other, but they didn''t expect that the divine world would do it so soon.


    "In view of all kinds of behaviors between you, we should have punished you severely, but the God Emperor is kind-hearted and kind-hearted. He gives you an opportunity to join the alliance of heaven and obey the instructions, and no longer pursue the previous kinds of actions!" Haoze said.


    "What if we don''t agree to join?" Asked the monkey king.


    "The LORD God said, give you ten days to think about it. If you are stubborn, after ten days, your families will no longer exist!" Holy air cold hum a, "dare to refuse God Emperor''s invitation, you think, who are you?"


    Everyone was quiet for a while. Although they all expressed their determination, they were under great pressure.


    If they are single, they will die without regret, but there are thousands of people below.


    I didn''t expect that the divine world would take such a measure, which was more painful than saying that it would be forced to conquer.


    Because these ten days are doomed to be extremely difficult, and even make people collapse¡° This means that in ten days, will the divine world kill us Monkey King laughed, "is this the divine world that Wansheng worships? If you don''t obey, you will be killed. Are you the God who saves all life or the yama who wants to die


    £¿¡±


    There was a moment of silence among the people. Over the years, the divine world has been used to being overbearing¡° Monkey head, pay attention to your words Shengkong God said coldly, "it''s disrespectful of you to fight against the divine world. This is enough to wipe you out! What''s more, the God Emperor has given you a chance. You don''t know how to be grateful. You are still here


    Words


    "Ha ha, this is really the way of the divine world. Ten days later, I''m waiting for you to come!" The monkey king said coldly.


    He is born with the unyielding will of heaven and earth. As long as the will does not die out, he can regenerate¡° Don''t be so anxious to reply. You still have ten days to think about it. " Shengkong shenzun said with a smile, "Oh, by the way, Shendi also said that who is the first one to agree to join Tiandao League, Shendi can promote it to shenzun


    If you are already a God, you can get the emperor level elixir. Whoever comes first will be rewarded more. Who is the last to agree, nothing. Think about it. I''ll go back to my life first. "


    With that, he galloped away.


    There was a moment of silence. Although Monkey King and others were already in the realm of God, Bingyu and Muhuang were still at the level of God.


    It''s a great temptation to step into the realm of God.


    "This is a mean means of the divine world." Xiaobai said, "even if the cultivation is promoted more severely, if we join the heavenly way alliance, in the eyes of the divine world, we are just a dog?"


    They were shocked and nodded.


    It''s like being played by a dog.


    "We don''t have to impose restrictions. We just have to make our own choices. Let''s continue to repair the teleport array first." Xiaobai said. Everyone immediately started again, but the ten day appointment was still like a huge stone, pressing on everyone''s heart.

 Chapter 1096

    Little white monkey king and others returned to their families one after another after they built the teleportation array.


    They need to go back, tell the people about their decisions, and be prepared.


    After all, the other side is a Protoss, the belief of all living beings, the existence of disobedience.


    It takes great courage to fight against such forces.


    Soon, the news spread throughout the spirit world.


    A lot of people admire the five element Protoss. Now the two gods and emperors of the divine world are back, but they still don''t ask to join the alliance of heaven. It''s a bit of backbone.


    But those who know current affairs are heroes. If they are stubborn, I''m afraid these families will be wiped out of the world in ten days.


    God a rage, blood flow into a river, floating corpse thousands of miles!


    Many people speculate that in the end, these families will compromise. After all, their arms can''t twist their thighs.


    Moreover, the divine power established by the divine world is absolutely not allowed to be provoked.


    So everyone is waiting to see how these forces should choose in ten days.


    In the hall of the demon family, the demon emperor is squinting and listening to his subordinates report the news of these days.


    After his rebirth, his cultivation still did not return to the peak state.


    As soon as I left the customs, I heard about it.


    "Ziwei Xingjun has also come back. It seems that they are going to attack us soon." The devil emperor said, "as for the means to the five elements Protoss and other forces, it is consistent with the style of the divine world."


    He has had too much contact with the divine world, and is quite familiar with each other''s routines.


    This ten day limit is far more brilliant than forcing them to make a decision at that time.


    Because some people may choose to refuse if they are forced to do so.


    But ten days is enough for them to weigh the pros and cons.


    "Shall we start ahead of time?" A demon God said, "if we devour these families, our power will soar."


    The five elements Protoss and other forces are all high-quality practitioners, and some of them are gods. Blood essence is very attractive to the demons¡° Confused. " The devil said, "now that the two emperors of the divine world are back, if we go out, the divine world will definitely do something about it. At that time, we will completely push these forces to the divine world. Now let''s see the results first. If they have the backbone, we can help them


    If they really go to the divine world, they will find a chance to do it again. "


    "Here it is." Said the man.


    "What happened to that kid Lin Yue?" Asked the devil.


    He is quite appreciative of Lin Yue, but he hasn''t heard anything about him recently.


    "According to the people of the Wu clan, Lin Yue came to them to save Mo Qingcheng." His men said, "gumang once suggested that he go to heaven for a career and look for the spirit tree, but he hasn''t come back yet!"¡° What, life in the sky, tree of life The devil emperor frowned, "it''s a pity that for his own sake, he didn''t hesitate to take Lin Yue''s life. Life in the sky is extremely dangerous. Even I just stepped into less than one day, and then I came back


    And come back in a mess. "


    The face of the people in the hall changed. I didn''t expect that there was such a dangerous place. Even the devil emperor had suffered losses there.


    "Well, you go to inform the people of the witch clan and be ready all the time. Maybe one day, the people of the divine world will fight." Said the devil.


    Although it''s a pity for Lin Yue, over the past few years, too many of his amazing talents have fallen.


    The most urgent task now is to consider how to fight against the divine world.


    Ziwei Xingjun and Taishang Xuanji are two God emperors in the divine world. If the other three God emperors come back, I''m afraid they will attack the demon world at the first time.


    Now the twelve ancestors of the witch family are all here, and their strength can not be underestimated.


    It is not known who will win.


    ¡­¡­


    Sky career, Yanlong kingdom.


    According to Xuanyuan Zhaozhao''s tips, Lin Yue came to the ancestral place of Xuanyuan.


    He had a divine sense and found that there were two deities guarding here, and there were more than 20 deities.


    This shows how much the Yan Family attaches importance to this place.


    This is the ancestral land of Xuanyuan kingdom. Only by destroying it can we completely destroy the root of Xuanyuan.


    But their power is limited now, they can''t open this prohibition, they can only wait for Xuanyuan to come here.


    Lin Yue directly steals and urges the magic tower to pass between the forbidden system set by Yan Family and Xuanyuan ancestral land.


    Xuanyuan Zhaozhao came out of the magic tower, and a drop of blood flew out of his eyebrow and fell into the forbidden area of the ancestral place. After making a few fingerprints with his hands, the forbidden area opened a channel.


    Then he flashed in with Lin Yue without any attention.


    He galloped all the way to a huge human statue and released xuanyuancong.


    Xuanyuan Zhaozhao and Xuanyuan Cong look very excited and kneel down in front of the statue.


    The statue is an old man with dignity between his eyebrows.


    This person is the ancestor of Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuancong constantly kowtow, the air reciting the language of raw.


    Xuanyuan Zhaozhao stood up, because she had completely recovered and did not need to go through the awakening of the clan spirit.


    A moment later, a ray of light came out from the statue and wrapped xuanyuancong. His figure began to change, and his breath also changed.


    At this time, Lin Yue finally knew why he felt that Xuanyuan Zhaozhao and Xuanyuan Cong were familiar.


    The Xuanyuan ancestor should have obtained the branches and leaves of the spirit tree, and the soft light should be emitted from it.


    The same origin with tianyuzhu, so the breath will be familiar.


    At this time, xuanyuancong slowly showed his normal figure.


    He was wearing a brocade robe, with an ochre litchi angle band tied around his waist, long black hair, and a pair of unfathomable eyes. He was straight, dignified and elegant.


    The breath is also rising rapidly, until the quintuple realm of divine respect stops.


    "Sister, I''m back to strength!" Xuanyuancong is very excited.


    "Well, that''s great. We''re going to do the next operation." Xuanyuan Zhaozhao said.


    "Do you want to kill these guardians first?" Xuanyuancong said.


    These people were loyal subordinates of the Yan Family and Wuji Daolong, and also contributed a lot to the destruction of Xuanyuan state.


    Now that xuanyuancong has recovered his strength, he naturally wants to start with these people.


    Xuanyuan Zhaozhao takes a look at Lin Yue to see his attitude.


    "I''ll do it. There are two of them. I''ll do it with you." Lin Yue said, "xuanyuancong is going to solve the remaining ten gods. Within five breath, the battle must end.


    If the people here are killed, the other party will certainly send someone to guard and weaken the power of the headquarters.


    The two deities are outside the house. Patrol and guard are all done by people at the level of emperor.


    They will only attack if they find the intruder.


    Xuanyuan Zhaozhao also used his divine sense to sweep their positions and made a good division of labor with Lin Yue.


    "Great!" Xuanyuancong has a long sword in his hand, which means to kill him.


    "Do it!" Lin Yue said that he went straight through the two levels of prohibition and went outside to kill a god worshiper who was practicing. His spirit was directly fed to the cicada.


    It''s just a six fold realm of divine respect. It doesn''t need him to use a sword at all.


    Xuanyuan Zhaozhao is also a hit, as for the outside more than a dozen gods have been mostly dead, and finally the remaining two people want to escape, was also killed by Xuanyuan Cong. Lin Yue releases the cicada, devours all the corpses, and then burns everything here into nothingness with a fire!

 Chapter 1097

    Yanlong Kingdom, in the palace.


    Everyone was quiet. The people who were arranged in Xuanyuan ancestral land were killed, and there were no bodies. They were shocked.


    Two powerful gods and more than ten people in the realm of emperor were killed in this way.


    This is a provocation to the authority of the kingdom of heaven. It must have been done by Xuanyuan.


    According to intelligence, someone once caught xuanyuancong in zunlongcheng, but was killed immediately.


    "Now it seems that Xuanyuan Zhaozhao and Xuanyuan Cong are the most suspect." Said a man in armor.


    "Two little loaches, though they can''t make much waves, are always annoying." Yan Yin on the throne said, "you must find a way to catch them as soon as possible!"¡° Your majesty, I think you can ask Daolong to do it. " A general said, "now the tianqin empire is invading our border repeatedly. I''m afraid there is not so much power to find xuanyuancong. Because if they can hide, we''re very happy


    It''s hard to find out. "


    Since the Wuji Daolong line helped the Yan family to establish the Yanlong Kingdom, they retired to the Dragon Kingdom and did not participate in the government.


    What they need is the great power''s blessing to transform into a Heavenly Dragon.


    Yan Yin was silent for a moment, and shook his head, "just two gods, they can''t deal with it, don''t they make people of the dragon family laugh?"


    His connection with Wuji Daolong is a cooperative relationship, not a top-down relationship.


    The two sides worked together to destroy Xuanyuan Kingdom, so the country was renamed Yanlong kingdom.


    Now because of this small matter to go to Wuji Daolong, obviously to be ridiculed.


    "Feng''er, it''s up to you." Yan Yin said, "pursue Xuanyuan Zhaozhao and Xuanyuan Cong, capture them alive or kill them!"


    "Yes, father!" Said a man of nine realms.


    He is the great prince, Yanfeng.


    "In addition, my son felt that xuanyuanyuan could not stay in this world." He said.


    Xuanyuanyuan was Emperor Xuanyuan, who was sealed by Yan Yin and Wuji Daolong, but he didn''t kill him, because his strength was too strong. If he was forced and chose to explode himself, both sides would die.


    So in those days, they joined hands to seal it.


    I wanted to wait for them to improve their cultivation and then kill them, but I still can''t do it now.


    "We''ll talk about it again. You can step down first." Yan Yin said.


    Although it has been two thousand years since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the people still cherish the memory of Xuanyuan.


    Yan Feng is right. We must find a way to destroy xuanyuanyuan, which is always a big hidden danger.


    He thought about it and left the palace and disappeared.


    Xuanyuanyuan really can''t stay, he needs to discuss a countermeasure with the Dragon Emperor.


    Not long after he left, Lin Yue and others had sneaked into the palace.


    According to Xuanyuan Zhaozhao, his father is now imprisoned in the secret prison behind the palace.


    Xuanyuan state has been founded for tens of thousands of years, with countless loyalists.


    Although Xuanyuan was destroyed, the Loyalists were still there.


    Many powerful generals are waiting for an opportunity, although they give in on the surface.


    The place where xuanyuanyuan was sealed and imprisoned was revealed by his loyal old subordinates.


    Now Lin Yue is invisible and sneaks in quietly.


    After the baptism of the spirit tree, the power of the magic tower is far stronger than before.


    With Lin Yue''s current cultivation, it is extremely difficult to find even the God Emperor in the invisible state.


    But the premise is not to use the magic power, otherwise the aura will fluctuate, and it will be found.


    "There is a strong prohibition here." Lin Yue penetrates the forbidden system, avoids nearly a hundred sentries, comes to the foot of a mountain and stops in front of a stone gate.


    The mountain peak, together with the stone gate, was strongly forbidden.


    This prohibition was arranged by the emperor.


    All the people who come in and out are allowed by him, otherwise they will be found immediately.


    If Lin Yue didn''t take the risk to try before, but now his cultivation has been greatly improved, and the ability of the magic tower is even more powerful. He has some confidence to try.


    He chose a cliff, urged the magic tower, gently touched it, and did not start the forbidden alarm.


    "There seems to be a play." Lin Yue smiles, continues to urge the magic tower, and goes straight through!


    He found that it was a huge cave, but there were ten deities sitting in the middle of a big round pit.


    There was constant wind, fire and lightning coming out of them and driving them into the hole.


    Lin Yue''s mind swept away and found that there were ten of them in the cave, so he was relieved.


    In this cave, he quietly arranged the next isolation prohibition, and then released Xuanyuan Zhaozhao and Xuanyuan Cong.


    Of course, this time we need the moon dog.


    "Do it!" Lin Yue''s divine sense said that he was the first to come to the top of a powerful God. His hand was as fast as lightning. He directly killed him with one punch, and Yuan Shen was thrown into the magic tower.


    The rest of the gods were shocked and wanted to attack Lin Yue, but some of them were killed by the moon eating dog and others.


    Lin Yue gave a cold hum, and the powerful spiritual pressure was directly sent out. With a wave of both hands, the wind blade all over the sky directly killed the remaining gods, and some of them were given to xuanyuancong.


    Xuanyuancong''s strength is the weakest, and he needs to improve his accomplishments most.


    Ten gods were killed in an instant.


    "Father


    Xuanyuan Zhaozhao and Xuanyuan Cong look at the middle-aged man trapped by black chains in the deep pit, and their tears pour out directly.


    "Don''t move!" Lin Yue said.


    On this deep ground, there are many organs. If you rush to save people, you will be killed.


    The man under the pit suddenly opened his eyes and looked up. There was a trace of excitement in his expression.


    He has been sealed here for two thousand years. Every day, he has experienced the bombardment of wind, rain and thunder, but his eyebrows haven''t even blinked.


    But now, he heard the voice of his beloved children.


    "Zhao''er, Cong''er!" Xuanyuanyuan said, "Why are you here?"


    "Father, we are here to help you out." Xuanyuan Zhaozhao said.


    "You go away!" Xuanyuanyuan said, "don''t come before entering the God Emperor!"


    The chain on his body is the artifact level, which is called the soul chain.


    This chain is absorbing the power of his spirit every day. Although it is not much, it makes his state far worse than before.


    Like the previous deities, they are all exerting magical power to consume his spiritual power, and then looking for an opportunity to kill him.


    "We''re here to take you away." Xuanyuancong said, the sword in his hand was spinning and flying out, until he came close to xuanyuanyuan and flew up again.


    He was testing to see if there was a ban¡° Don''t try, you go quickly Xuanyuanyuan said, "they sealed me, but they couldn''t kill me. Even if you have a way to lift the seal for me, they will know when they meet me! "

 Chapter 1098

    Xuanyuanyuan was bound by the spirit chain of the artifact. If someone met him, Yan Yin would know.


    So for a moment, Xuanyuan Zhaozhao and others didn''t know what to do.


    "Then we will not touch the soul chain and take away your father and this pit!" Lin Yue said.


    "Can you do it?" Xuanyuan asked.


    "Try, you back up." A long sword appeared in Lin Yue''s hand. He sprang up and shot as fast as lightning. He directly cut off the pit where Xuanyuan was and the surrounding ground to form a huge square.


    A sword Qi penetrates down the crevice and turns into several horizontal sword Qi. It cuts off the rock layer under the pit.


    Lin Yue urged the magic tower, and the divine consciousness enveloped the huge square, and then directly put it into the tower.


    "It''s a success!" Xuanyuan is very happy.


    As long as you leave here first, there is always a solution to this soul chain.


    "Well, let''s go!" Lin Yue said that he planned to bring Xuanyuan Zhaozhao and Xuanyuan Cong into the tower and leave here.


    "Wait a minute." Xuanyuan Zhaozhao said, "and my mother, this time also want to save her out."


    "Do you know where it is?" Lin Yue asked.


    He will uproot these things, and they will be found soon, not for long.


    "I don''t know." Xuanyuan Zhaozhao said.


    Xuanyuan yuan did not know where the queen had been locked up.


    "Let''s get out of here first." Lin Yue said, "someone''s coming!"


    He put people into the magic tower, then stealth, carefully flew out.


    After three breath, the three gods opened the first prohibition, but when they saw the prohibition arranged by Lin Yue, their faces changed greatly. Then one of them went to report first, and all the other guards rushed here.


    They join hands to open the prohibition set by Lin Yue, and they are dumbfounded when they see the situation inside


    After flying for 30000 Li, Lin Yue''s eyes moved and flew directly to a place.


    "Yes, to ancestral land!" Xuanyuan Zhaozhao in the magic tower, see the direction of Lin Yue flight, also think of this way.


    The ancestral land can only be opened by Xuanyuan. Even if other people know they are in it, they can''t help it.


    When Lin Yue came to Xuanyuan ancestral place again, he saw that there were already five deities and more than 20 deities stationed here.


    "Let''s go out and kill them directly," xuanyuancong said.


    Lin Yue nodded. Anyway, sooner or later, he would come here. It''s better to kill them first to reduce the pressure of the follow-up.


    Xuanyuan Zhaozhao and Xuanyuan Cong, the moon eating dog and the black cicada fly out and kill all the guardians here.


    The corpses were swallowed up by the little black cicada.


    Today''s Wuchan''s cultivation is no less than that of the general strong one of the nine realms of divine respect.


    They immediately opened the ban and entered Xuanyuan ancestral land.


    Lin Yue released the huge square.


    Xuanyuan Zhaozhao and Xuanyuan Cong clean up the stones and move Xuanyuan to the statue of Xuanyuan''s ancestor.


    A drop of blood flew from xuanyuanyuan''s eyebrows, and his mouth was full of words. Complex Sanskrit emerged from his body and flew into the statue.


    Lin Yue and others stepped back and did not speak.


    A moment later, behind the statue, a virtual shadow appeared, holding xuanyuanyuan''s soul chain with both hands and breaking it!


    "Thank you Xuanyuanyuan''s respectful power of kowtowing.


    "I''ve consumed almost all my remaining soul power. You''d better take care of yourself." Xuanyuan ancestor''s empty shadow whispered, and re integrated into the statue.


    This is the soul power that he left for Xuanyuan in those years. After these years, it is almost exhausted.


    "It''s the incompetence of the children and grandchildren that makes Xuanyuan Kingdom captured by villains. Most of the disciples of Xuanyuan are killed, and I''m to blame!" Xuanyuanyuan respectfully kowtowed, a face of shame.


    "Father." Xuanyuan Zhaozhao went over and helped him up. "You have a rest first. When your accomplishments recover, we''ll find a way to get revenge."


    Xuanyuanyuan nodded. He was imprisoned for two thousand years, and his soul power was seriously damaged.


    Although you can use the secret method to summon the ancestor to recover, if you restore his accomplishments with the residual soul power of the ancestor, I''m afraid that the residual soul power of the ancestor will be exhausted.


    At that time, the descendants of Xuanyuan can no longer get the protection of their ancestors.


    Therefore, he will not choose this way to recover his strength only if there is a little hope of survival.


    The elixir he had left in the small world had already been used up in the past two thousand years.


    If we only rely on self-cultivation to recover, I''m afraid that we can''t recover the peak state without a thousand years.


    He can wait, but Lin Yue doesn''t have so much time to spend with him.


    Xuanyuan Zhaozhao told him about Lin Yue in detail.


    "He was able to get the approval of the spirit tree of life. He was really a hero." Xuanyuan yuan even higher look at him, "Xuanyuan family, owe you a big favor."


    "Since I have promised Zhaozhao, I will try my best." Lin Yue said, "I''ll try to see if I can help you recover your strength."


    He urged the magic tower to cover it with a soft beam of light.


    Xuanyuanyuan spirit shock, very surprised to see him, and then closed his eyes.


    This young man is really powerful.


    This soft light nourishes his body and spirit, and his cultivation is recovering rapidly.


    Bang!


    At this point, however, the ban shook violently.


    "Xuanyuanyuan, I know you are in it!" Yan Yin was outside with a gloomy face. "Unexpectedly, you escaped."


    He guessed whether there was a God Emperor who saved Xuanyuan.


    Because the prohibition he arranged did not cause any damage.


    This shows that it is someone who directly penetrates the prohibition, and the person with such ability should be the God Emperor.


    But he didn''t understand that he had been following xuanyuanyuan for so many years, and he had never heard of any God Emperor making friends with him.


    Xuanyuanyuan didn''t open his eyes, and there was no emotion fluctuation.


    It was expected that we would be able to find it here.


    "You don''t come out, do you? Good. Then you don''t want to see your queen!" Yan Yin sneered.


    Xuanyuanyuan suddenly opened his eyes, instantly disappeared, and his body appeared outside the forbidden system.


    Lin Yue and others also galloped past. Through the prohibition, they saw that Yan Yin was surrounded by a beautiful woman.


    On the other side of the woman is an old man with two horns on his head. He should be the Dragon Emperor of Wuji Daolong.


    Behind them were the soldiers and generals who could not be seen at a glance.


    "It''s the queen mother!" Xuanyuan Zhaozhao and Xuanyuan Cong are anxious, but there is no way.


    They still don''t go out now, so that Yan Yin can''t guess who is in them and distract them.


    "Xuanyuanyuan, don''t you love me so much? Why did you run away alone?" Yan Yin said coldly, "are you not afraid, is empress Jiang sad?"


    "Jiang Er has me. Don''t be afraid." Xuanyuanyuan said.


    Empress Jiang''s eyes were full of smiles, but because her acupoints were sealed, she couldn''t speak. Although she was in the highest state of divine respect, she didn''t have a trace of divine consciousness.


    She believed that xuanyuanyuan didn''t abandon her on purpose. She couldn''t find her.


    I thought they would never see each other again, but I didn''t expect to see them again. Although they died, they had no regrets.


    "Who saved you?" Yan Yin said coldly, "if you don''t, I''ll cut off your favorite finger of empress Jiang one by one!"


    "The powerful one, the powerful God, actually uses such shameless means. Don''t you feel that he has lost his share?" Lin Yuefei went outside and said, "I saved people."


    "It''s you?" Yan Yin didn''t believe it, "just a person of God level, can actually penetrate my prohibition?"¡° Your prohibition is too low-level. Although you are a God Emperor, obviously you don''t have a profound study on it. It''s easy to find flaws. " Lin Yue said faintly, "I was born with the ability to penetrate the forbidden system. As you saw just now, even in Xuanyuan ancestral land, I can travel freely."

 Chapter 1099

    Yan Yin heard Lin Yue say that, and thought about it for a moment. It was true.


    Since they can travel through the powerful forbidden system of Xuanyuan ancestral land, they can naturally travel through the array he arranged.


    In fact, Lin Yue did not try to use the magic tower to travel through the forbidden area of Xuanyuan ancestral land, because this forbidden area is obviously more powerful than the imprisonment of Xuanyuan.


    He has Xuanyuan Zhaozhao and Xuanyuan Cong, can easily enter, why bother so much.


    Yan Yin didn''t know how Lin Yue did it, but he believed what he said.


    Since it was not the God who helped each other, the situation was overwhelming.


    Although xuanyuanyuan regained his freedom, his state was obviously not as good as that of the peak period. On their side, they had two God emperors who were in full control of the situation.


    "Xuanyuanyuan, the destruction of your Xuanyuan kingdom by me shows that your luck has been exhausted. As long as you abandon your cultivation, I will let you and empress Jiang go through the rest of your life. How about that?" Yan Yin said.


    No matter how bad the opponent''s state is, he is also a powerful God. If he wants to kill him, he must pay a huge price.


    "Yan Yin, I really regret that I didn''t follow the advice of the people and get rid of you." Xuanyuanyuan hatefully said, "over the years, I''ve taken you a lot, but you''ve destroyed my country, killed my people, avenged the kindness, and deserved to die!"


    When he met Yan Yin by chance, he was just a down and out warrior. He just saw that his cultivation was good and his talent was very high, so he took him to his side and entrusted him with a heavy task.


    Because he repeatedly repulsed the enemy troops at the border, and even opened up a large area of territory, he made great contributions. Later, he was named the general of Xuanyuan country and led hundreds of millions of troops and horses across the country.


    But unexpectedly, the general he trusted so much betrayed him in the end¡° Ha ha, xuanyuanyuan, over the years, you haven''t thought clearly why I want to rebel. Do you really think that I''m for the sake of power? " Yan Yin said coldly, "today, I will tell you the truth! Thirty thousand years ago, do you remember


    Have you ever annexed a small country named Tianyan? "


    Xuanyuanyuan''s face was startled. He pointed to him and said, "you... You are the descendant of Tianyan Yimai!"


    "Yes, I''m Tianyan. I''m the only prince in the killing!" Yan Yin said, "before you kill my family, I kill your family. It''s fair, isn''t it?"


    Xuanyuanyuan''s body trembled for a moment. He didn''t expect that Yan Yin was the descendant of Tianyan Kingdom, because he met Yan Yin after Tianyan kingdom was destroyed for thousands of years!


    Now think about it, Yan Yin deliberately arranged their meeting.


    It''s terrible to be able to endure so deeply!


    "The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. It''s because you were content with pleasure and lazy in practice. Otherwise, how could you give us a chance?" Yan Yin said¡° In those days, the royal family of Tianyan was licentious, killing innocent people indiscriminately, and the people were in exile. Many people were killed by you, even the whole family, because they accidentally said a wrong word Xuanyuanyuan said coldly, "when I was cutting Tianyan, wasn''t it


    To expand our territory, but to do justice for heaven! "


    "Shut up Yan Yin said, "what you say is better than what you sing. Anyway, my family really died in your hands, and the blood debt will naturally be paid by blood!"


    He endured for tens of thousands of years, just to wait until the time when Xuanyuan would destroy his family!


    Before that, the generals who once participated in the battle of Tianyan kingdom were all framed and killed by him one by one!


    However, due to the time interval is too long, Xuanyuan did not notice.


    "In that case, there is nothing to say. Today, you and I will make an understanding!" Xuanyuanyuan coldly said, "Dragon Emperor, do you have to intervene?" The old man with horns nodded, "if brother Yan hadn''t helped me, I would have died under your dragon slayer. Later, although I pretended to surrender to you, I was waiting for the day when Xuanyuan kingdom was destroyed! We''re not gentlemen, so


    We''ll both do it. "


    The winner is the king and the loser is Kou. Who cares what means are used?


    "The Wuji Taoist dragon devoured the friars in a single vein, which was extremely bloody and cruel. It was in Yan and Yin that he begged for your love, and then he saved your life. It seems that you had already planned it!" "Xuanyuanyuan said," it''s really resourceful and painstaking. Come on


    "What do you think?" Yan Yin gave a cold smile, "if you die with us, it depends on whether we want to. Abandon self cultivation, or your queen will die in front of you immediately, and I promise, it will be very ugly to die! "


    Empress Jiang blinked, as if she had something to say.


    "It''s good to talk." Yan Yin lifted her seal, just a person of God level, who could not jump out in his hand.


    "My husband!" Empress Jiang''s eyes were moist. "Finally, I see you again. I really miss you all these years."


    "Jiang Er, I miss you very much, too. Soon, soon, we will be together forever and never separate!" Xuanyuanyuan said.


    He was Emperor Xuanyuan, who could have married 3000 women in the harem, but he only married queen Jiang.


    At that time, it was also a good story praised by everyone. Empress Jiang laughed, tears directly down, "or let''s give in, don''t fight, you are not in good condition now, you are not their opponent at all, besides, there are nearly 100 gods, thousands of gods, and countless soldiers behind


    You are alone, not an opponent


    "After all these years, you''ve figured it out. That''s good." Yan Yin said with a smile, "I''m here to promise that as long as you abandon your cultivation, I can let you spend the rest of your life safely!"


    Lin Yue frowned. Could it be that empress Jiang was afraid of death, but she didn''t look like this.


    "These years, I''m really tired. I just want to be with you." Empress Jiang said, "even if you kill them, our children and people will not come back. When is the time for Enyuan?"


    Xuanyuan yuan heart a pain, he thought of those dead relatives.


    Yan Yin laughed more happily. He was convinced that empress Jiang had lost her fighting spirit.


    However, at this time, xuanyuanyuan received a message of divine knowledge, and his face changed greatly.


    Yan Yin''s eyes jumped when he saw him.


    Suddenly, without any precaution, empress Jiang chose to explode herself!


    The self explosion of a strong God is extremely powerful.


    Yan Yin and the Dragon Emperor were on her side, the nearest, and they were swept out by the blast wave.


    Some of the generals and soldiers who were close behind didn''t even make a scream. They broke up and lost their souls.


    Tens of thousands of soldiers turned into nothingness in an instant.


    This self exploding energy is too powerful.


    Xuanyuanyuan''s eyes were scarlet, and he roared. A long sword appeared in his hand and chopped directly at Yan Yin.


    "Husband, I''m not clean any more. You have to avenge our dead children. I''ll go first. I want to be with you in the next life! "


    This is the divine message that empress Jiang sent to xuanyuanyuan before she exploded.


    She knew the situation, and it was very difficult for him.


    If he didn''t abandon his cultivation, Yan Yin would take her as a chip, making Xuanyuan unable to start.


    If they abandon their cultivation, they will die miserably.


    Therefore, she deliberately said those words first, let Yan Yin and others relax their vigilance, so as to immediately explode!


    This is also to reduce the pressure on xuanyuanyuan, because her self explosion, the impact force will inevitably cause damage to Yan Yin and the Dragon Emperor.


    She had three sons and four daughters, but in those days, only Xuanyuan Zhaozhao and Xuanyuan Cong fled, and the rest died in front of her, with extremely mean and cruel means.


    For so many years, as long as she closed her eyes, her mind was the scene of children''s tragic death, and she had been extremely resentful of Yan Yin and Wuji Daolong.


    Soon after she was captured, her body was ruined by Yan Yin. She wanted to see xuanyuanyuan when she could support her for such a long time.


    Today, when my wish is fulfilled, I choose to end my life by self explosion.


    Ah! Xuanyuanyuan roared, murderous, ten thousand sword gas, cut down!

 Chapter 1100

    Empress Jiang suddenly blew himself up, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. Xuanyuanyuan was as mad as a madman, wielding his sword to kill Yan Yin and Wuji Daolong.


    "Mother!" Xuanyuan Zhaozhao and Xuanyuan Cong also flew out. Their eyes were red, and then they were angry. Then they sacrificed their swords and killed the soldiers who were still in shock.


    Lin Yue''s mind moved, and the dog and the cicada flew out to join the battle.


    The moon eating dog devours a deity, then raises its paw and pats it to death.


    The black cicada turns into a black awn, penetrates directly through dozens of deities, then directly through the heart of a deity, and instantly devours its heart and its original deity.


    For a time, blood and flesh were flying and screaming.


    Xuanyuan Zhaozhao and Xuanyuan Cong are as crazy as if they are, and all kinds of supernatural powers are displayed without death.


    Lin Yue asks moon eating dog and black cicada to pay attention and protect them.


    After all, under this kind of mood, it is easy to produce flaws.


    The other side had nearly 100 deities, thousands of deities, and millions of soldiers. Only a small part of them died in the explosion of empress Jiang. Therefore, the strength gap between the two sides is still very big.


    Lin Yue''s body swayed and flew over the army. With a wave of his finger, he gave a cold drink, "the boundary of ice!"


    One hundred thousand soldiers, instantly frozen, turned into ice sculptures one by one!


    Their muscles and spirits were broken by the terrible cold.


    "Spirit fire, thunder, out!"


    After him, there were dozens of fire and thunder dragons, roaring out and flying out.


    Each fire dragon or Thunder Dragon has a fighting capacity comparable to that of the ordinary God.


    At that time, tens of thousands of soldiers died under the fire and thunder.


    The five strong gods attack Lin Yue directly.


    Lin Yue''s eyes were cold, his body was full of evil spirit, his fist was clenched, his spirit power was surging, and his power was powerful.


    A huge black fist, condensed in the air, covered most of the sky, smashed down!


    All of a sudden, the defense arranged by the five gods together was broken continuously, and the strength was still passed on, throwing all five people out!


    A blow to the top of the five gods, will be the presence of many people are shocked.


    Poof!


    Five people fell to the ground, spewing out a mouthful of blood, eyes full of panic color.


    In the face of that terrible force, they can''t resist at all. This kind of powerlessness is very frustrating.


    Here, Lin Yue doesn''t have to hide his identity. He can fight freely.


    Under God, no one can stop him.


    Bang!


    However, at this time, xuanyuanyuan was shot out, his body smashed a mountain directly, and then glided 10000 meters on the ground before stopping.


    Yan Yin and the dragon emperor also had sword injuries. Just now, xuanyuanyuan used his magic power to hurt them. It was not easy to find the flaw before he flew them out.


    Xuanyuanyuan stands up, his eyes are more crazy.


    The woman he loved all his life exploded in front of his eyes, and all his beloved children, except Xuanyuan Zhaozhao and Xuanyuan Cong, were killed.


    All this was done by Yan Yin and Wuji Daolong. They must pay for their blood!


    He gave a cold drink, held his sword in both hands, and cut away again.


    Lin Yue frowned a little. Xuanyuanyuan''s cultivation is not the opponent of Yan and Yin. If it goes on like this, it will be killed sooner or later.


    But now, xuanyuanyuan and other three people are flying to fight in the sky again. He is hesitating. Do you want to give it a try.


    The strength of Wuji Daolong was less than 30000 years old, while the strength of Yan Yin was stronger.


    His body was baptized by the tree of life spirit, and now he didn''t know how strong his fighting power was.


    Shua, Shua


    At this time, the five gods, who were beaten to the ground by him, united with the other five gods and surrounded him.


    Lin Yue''s fighting power is too terrible. They must join hands to suppress it.


    As a result, the pressure of Xuanyuan Zhaozhao and others was greatly reduced.


    Lin Yue sneered and raised his hands gently. The wind whirled and the momentum slowly increased.


    The ten gods looked at each other with a dignified face.


    They had never seen such a powerful God.


    Then ten people joined hands to form a long sword, which absorbed the surrounding aura crazily.


    All the people around them retreated hundreds of miles, fearing that they would be affected by the battle.


    Xuanyuan Zhaozhao and others also stopped, attention was completely attracted.


    "Let''s go up and help!" Zhao Zhao said.


    "Wait a minute." "He can solve it easily himself," said the dog


    So far, Lin Yue has not shown the essence of the gods and demons, which shows that he feels that these ten gods are no threat to him.


    Xuanyuan Zhaozhao is very surprised. She has also been baptized by the tree of life spirit, but it is her limit that she can fight at most two gods.


    But now, Lin Yue is faced with ten strong men who are at the top of the world!


    If it can be solved easily, how terrible is Lin Yue''s combat effectiveness?


    Lin Yue looks calm, hands slowly flat lift, a eight graphics generation.


    Ten God Zun''s face changed, and immediately manipulated the huge sword and cut it off!


    As soon as Lin Yue raised his hands, the Eight Diagrams appeared. Among them, a few drops of heaven''s tears, crystal clear and transparent, met him.


    With a bang, the energy masses spread.


    Lin Yue did not move in the same place, but the ten gods all flew out.


    Poof!


    Their eyes were filled with awe.


    The Eight Diagrams not only absorb the damage of the giant sword, but also seriously injure ten people!


    Lin Yue''s Xuanwu armor disappeared, and his eyes were even colder.


    Ten gods stood up and offered their weapons one after another. They besieged each other.


    Lin Yue''s Dragon slaying sword appeared in his hand. He drank it lightly and cut it down with one sword!


    The sword flashed by, and the ten gods felt a chill in their necks. Inertia made them continue to gallop, but their heads were cut off, and blood gushed out!


    Their original gods were all killed by this sword, and their bodies died.


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Yue put away all their saving ring and weapons.


    These people are all the most powerful of the gods. Their life savings are amazing. They can be taken back to the disciples of Jimeng and other friendly troops.


    All the audience was silent, and the people looked at Lin Yue, terrified.


    The ten gods are the most powerful beings in their hearts except the God Emperor, but now they are easily killed.


    Lin Yue''s sword has left an indelible shadow in people''s hearts.


    The spirit of Lin Yue made the cicada devour these people''s bodies in an instant.


    The body of the black cicada also changed, and the whole body gradually became purple and golden, growing eight small wings.


    It is originally a variant. Over the years, it has experienced dozens of variations and finally changed to the present form.


    It flickers as like as two peas, and thousands of identical ones are flying around. Then, the first emperor goes directly from the brow of the eyebrows and dies instantly.


    Some of the emperor wanted to escape, but the flying insect was too fast. He was caught up in a flash and died.


    "From today on, you are the purple gold cicada." Lin Yue said to the cicada in his hand.


    When the cicada heard the excitement of flapping its wings, it turned into a golden thread in the air, and then several deities fell down, their eyebrows were penetrated, and the original deities were devoured. The crowd was in chaos, and many people were shocked by Lin Yue. In addition to this strange and fast purple golden bug, there were so many parts that they collapsed and fled for their lives.

 Chapter 1101

    Millions of soldiers in Yanlong kingdom were shocked by the performance of Lin Yue and Zijin devil cicada and retreated one after another.


    They are very clear that with Lin Yue''s fighting power, no one can live at a low level under the demon emperor.


    Nearly 100 deities have been killed and injured.


    The remaining shenhuang and others are not rivals.


    The speed of Lin Yue and others was too fast. They were killed before they had arranged the battle.


    At this time, many practitioners understand that the key to a battle is the upper level combat effectiveness.


    There are still millions of soldiers in Yanlong Kingdom, but most of them are under the realm of God King. They can''t participate in the battle at the level of God and respect. They can only stay away from the wait-and-see.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Yue''s benevolence, he would have made a great effort to imprison these people, and then the spirit fire and thunder would burst out all over the sky. At least a million practitioners would have been swallowed up and died.


    In the face of absolute strength, the number of enemy troops is just a number for them.


    Xuanyuan Zhaozhao and Xuanyuan Cong can fully vent their emotions and chase each other''s God Emperor to kill.


    "Kill


    At this time, suddenly, a large number of teams appeared in the sky.


    "It''s the Dragon Slayer!" Xuanyuan Cong''s face is very happy, this was once loyal to the army of Xuanyuan, finally appeared!


    At that time, Wuji Daolong committed many evils. Xuanyuanyuan ordered ten dragon generals to kill the dragon.


    These regiments are elite soldiers in the army, only loyal to the Xuanyuan royal family.


    They lived up to their mission and really hit the Wuji Daolong line.


    Later, after Yan Yin pleaded, Wuji Daolong was pardoned, and these teams also disappeared quietly. No one knew where they had gone.


    In those days, Yan and Yin rebelled and acted too fast. Overnight, the Dynasty changed.


    When they got the news, it was a foregone conclusion, so they fell silent again.


    In the past two thousand years, Xuanyuan Zhaozhao and Xuanyuan Cong have contacted these teams, but because Xuanyuan was captured, there was no God Emperor who could make things happen.


    So they hope that Xuanyuan Zhaozhao or Xuanyuan Cong can grow up quickly, wait for the breakthrough of the God Emperor, and then overthrow Yanlong kingdom in one fell swoop.


    But did not expect, today they get the news, xuanyuanyuan was actually rescued, then led the public to come.


    Yanlong heaven side, watching hundreds of thousands of dragon slaughtering team come, more panic, rout, was killed.


    There was a river of blood, limbs and arms all over the ground, and the smell of blood filled the air.


    Screams, desperation, and fighting are heard all the time.


    War is a huge meat grinder, which is running cruelly and mercilessly.


    There are people coming from all sides to join the fight.


    Both the people of Yanlong Kingdom and those who have been loyal to Xuanyuan royal family but have been forced to give in are now taking part in the fight with each other.


    In the past two thousand years, Yanlong Kingdom has been very unpopular, and many generals have already put up with it.


    Now that Xuanyuan is free, they naturally want to restore Xuanyuan.


    Gradually, five or six million people have participated in this battle.


    At this time, Yan Yin had already known the situation here, but he didn''t worry. As long as he killed Xuanyuan, the rest of the people were unimportant.


    Only if the other party does not have a second God, then the outcome can not be reversed.


    It''s just a few more deaths. It''s nothing.


    There are hundreds of millions of soldiers in Yanlong kingdom. It''s not a big deal to die.


    The immediate priority is to kill xuanyuanyuan.


    Roar!


    The dragon emperor turned into a huge dragon, roaring and swallowing it.


    Bang!


    While Xuanyuan was fighting with the Dragon Emperor, Yan Yin found the flaw and cut it with one sword!


    Xuanyuanyuan''s aura armor appeared outside his body to block the sword Qi. However, his great strength still knocked him out, smashed more than ten mountain peaks in succession, and leveled a forest to the ground before he stopped.


    "Xuanyuanyuan, you will die this time!" Yan Yin sneered, "I couldn''t kill you last time, but I didn''t expect you to find your own way to die this time!"


    Xuanyuanyuan attacked fiercely at the beginning, and quickly consumed his spirit and soul power. His condition became worse and worse, and his declining trend appeared.


    "Well, try it!" Xuanyuanyuan''s eyes were full of killing intention. He rose up again, shining in the air, and turned himself into a long sword. The sword was so powerful that he cut it away.


    Yan Yin and the Dragon Emperor set up a light shield to meet him.


    Suddenly, the sword collided with the light shield and burst.


    Xuanyuanyuan flew backwards in the air, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and his face was pale.


    Yan Yin and the Dragon Emperor were also knocked out by the energy group and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Xuanyuanyuan regardless of the consequences of hard work, a time is also quite difficult.


    But now, they have no better way.


    Xuanyuanyuan flies high again and shows his magic power.


    Yan Yin and the Dragon Emperor looked at each other and attacked again.


    At this time, Lin Yue is constantly killing, the other party''s God see him, very afraid of retreat.


    Before he killed, he was a powerful man. His strength was amazing.


    "Kill


    At this time, there was another dark area in the sky, and there were about two million people, all under Yan Yin''s hands.


    The people of Yanlong kingdom are very happy. In this way, they can completely kill the Dragon slaughtering team!


    As soon as Xuanyuan Zhaozhao''s face changed, it was not only the more than two million people who came here, because there were actually 20 gods among them. As a result, their pressure doubled.


    The Dragon slaughtering team is also surrounded by the enemy, and the situation is precarious.


    "Eight saints, it''s your turn to show it!" Lin Yue chuckled, and his mind moved.


    Roar!


    Eight huge bodies directly covered half of the sky, and the breath of desolation came out from them, which made people tremble.


    They are the eight saints of Warcraft, the Taiji wood saint, the green dragon, the daochan golden saint, the white tiger, the Haotian fire saint, the rosefinch, the Tianlei water saint, the Xuanwu, the great Vatican earth saint, the Qilin, the heaven breaking demon saint, the ice ape, the heaven covering magic Saint Phoenix and the purple lotus devouring Saint Kunpeng.


    Eight beasts roared, directly scattered the people of Yanlong Kingdom, and relieved the crisis of the Dragon slaughtering team.


    All the people looked at the eight monsters and trembled with fear. They didn''t want to fight at all.


    There are more than ten gods who want to kill the eight fierce beasts. As soon as they fly into the air, the killers are swallowed up!


    A giant animal can swallow thousands of people with a big mouth!


    As soon as Qinglong waved his tail, he swept out tens of thousands of people.


    White tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu, unicorn, ice ape, Phoenix and Kunpeng also used their magic power one after another. In a moment, more than half of the two million troops came to the scene.


    There was another chaos at the scene, and people from Yanlong Kingdom fled one after another.


    These eight monsters are absolutely invincible.


    Even those who are strong and respected by God are scared out of their courage and flee one after another.


    Lin Yue was quite satisfied with the eight saints'' strong fighting power.


    This ancient ferocious beast is extremely fierce and destructive. It is most suitable for this kind of battlefield. It is enough to frighten the enemy and break their courage.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Zhaozhao and Xuanyuan Cong are more grateful to Lin Yue.


    If it had not been for him, I am afraid that their brother and sister would have died in the hands of the enemy.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, a burst of noise suddenly came out from the sky, and the whole cloud in the sky was swept away by the energy mass, and the air burst out.


    One after another, the energy masses send out terrible shock waves, and the whole space begins to fluctuate.


    It is like destroying heaven and earth.


    Some weak soldiers were directly oppressed by this threat, and they were scared to the ground, shaking all over.


    "Father


    Xuanyuan Zhaozhao''s eyes were full of tears, because he didn''t see Xuanyuan, so he must be in this terrible energy group. Lin Yue frowned and looked at the energy mass and the rampant shockwave in the sky. It seemed that xuanyuanyuan had used the magic power to die with Yan Yin and the Dragon Emperor.

 Chapter 1102

    The terrible energy mass is raging in the sky, and the space walls are severely twisted.


    The underground people who are fighting all stop and look at the burst energy mass in the air.


    They are very clear that the key to victory or defeat in a battle is the strong one.


    Bang!


    At this time, a figure suddenly flew out of the air, and then there were two figures flying out, all heavily hit the ground.


    Xuanyuanyuan''s whole body was in tatters, his left arm was directly broken, and several mouthfuls of blood came out continuously.


    Yan Yin and the dragon emperor also had a bad time, with several blood holes on their bodies and pale faces.


    Everyone looked at each other, but also did not start.


    Maybe I''m tired of killing, waiting for the top players of both sides to fight and decide the outcome.


    "Ha ha, xuanyuanyuan, you actually use forbidden technique and want to end up with us, but you look down on us too much!" Yan Yin suddenly laughed, "this time, see what else you can do!"


    Xuanyuanyuan used the secret arts, but he was also attacked. Now he was the weakest.


    Yan Yin and the Dragon Emperor can kill him in their present state!


    The two of them have strong spirit, show their magic power and come here. Xuanyuanyuan spat out another mouthful of blood. A fierce color flashed in his eyes. With a loud shout, the long sword in front of him instantly changed into ninety-eight swords, and his own body also changed into a long sword, forming a ninety-nine long sword to kill the gods, which made Yan and Yin two heroes


    People are sleepy.


    The sword is so strong that it is full of countless sword Qi.


    Xuanyuanyuan''s God, into a half meter high villain, flew out.


    "Xuanyuanyuan, you are so stupid that you even set up an array at the cost of noumenon. It''s a pity that you can only trap us for one day at most!" Yan Yin said with a sneer in the sword array, "if you lose your noumenon, you will die by the yuan Shen alone!"


    "That''s enough!" Yuanshen of xuanyuanyuan appeared in the sky of the sword array, extremely weak.


    He knew that with his current strength, he could not kill them. If he kept fighting, he would be killed only for a long time.


    So he decided to lay this sword array at the cost of his body, which had been practiced for countless years, and trapped Yan Yin and the Dragon Emperor.


    His aim is to buy time for the re creation of a God Emperor.


    Now Yan Yin and the Dragon Emperor had already been injured, and even if they broke the sword array, they also consumed a lot of spiritual power.


    As long as now, there is a new God born, then there is hope, kill two people!


    Xuanyuanyuan then flew to xuanyuanzhaozhao and others, his eyes full of love.


    In this world, these two relatives are left.


    "Father Emperor..." Xuanyuan Zhaozhao and Xuanyuan Cong burst into tears again.


    They witnessed the mother''s self explosion. Now, is the father going to stay away from them¡° Good boy, I''ll bet for my father this time. If I win, Xuanyuan will be reborn. " Xuanyuanyuan flew to Lin Yue, "Lin en Ren, if you don''t dislike it, I will give you the power of Yuan Shen. The request is to kill Yan Yin and the Dragon Emperor, if it is true


    If you can''t, take Zhaozhao and conger away. "


    Although he only met Lin Yue today, he heard that Zhaozhao had said something about him. People who can get the approval of the tree of life are naturally those who have great fortune and great chance.


    Looking at his cultivation, he has already reached the peak of divine respect. He is just a little short of entering the realm of divine emperor.


    So today, I wish him to enter the realm of the emperor with the power of Yuan Shen, who has practiced for countless years!


    Although there is only one day, others may not be able to do it, but he believes Lin Yue can.


    Lin Yue nodded. In this situation, he had no choice.


    Even if they don''t accept it, Yan Yin and others will die here when they break the sword array.


    Only by accepting, can we enter into the realm of God and emperor, so as to resolve this crisis.


    "Father Emperor..." Xuanyuan Zhaozhao has been crying.


    She knew that when xuanyuanyuan set up the sword array at the cost of his body, he had already made this decision.


    "Good boy, I''ll go down with your mother." Xuanyuanyuan smiles, then looks at Lin Yue, "everything, please."


    His body slowly turned into a bright bead the size of a fist. The light enveloped Lin Yue, and a trace of pure force poured into his body.


    "Eight saints, protect me from all disturbance!" Lin Yue gave a loud drink and formed a prohibition in place. He directly sat cross legged and urged the magic tower to absorb the power of the original God.


    A God who has been practicing for countless years contains a lot of enlightenment, the laws of heaven, and countless skills.


    This is also an excellent opportunity for Lin Yue to break through the realm of God and Emperor.


    Roar!


    The eight saints of Warcraft roared like eight mountains surrounding Lin Yue.


    "Kill him!" Yan Yin felt extremely bad in the sword formation and roared.


    Although he did not know Lin Yue, xuanyuanyuan must have some assurance since he chose to do so.


    If a new God Emperor is born now, I''m afraid they will win or lose a few more points in their state.


    After hearing the order, millions of soldiers of Yanlong kingdom came to kill one after another.


    Xuanyuan Zhaozhao and others, as well as the Dragon slaughtering team, also fight back one after another.


    A huge meat grinder began to run slowly and mercilessly.


    More and more people, from all directions of the sky, join in the fight.


    At this time, Lin Yue was in the forbidden system, holding his breath, accepting the power of Yuanshen of Xuanyuan, and his accomplishments and momentum were madly promoted.


    The halos of his body are very mysterious.


    Because of the prohibition, outsiders can''t see him as he is now.


    After the promotion of the spirit tree, the overall ability of the magic tower has also been increased by hundreds of times, maximizing the power of the yuan God into the power that Lin Yue can absorb.


    He has only one day. If he can''t make a breakthrough in one day and wait for Yan Yin and the Dragon Emperor to break through the sword array, they will surely die.


    So now he can''t have the slightest distraction, he should put all his spirit on the matter of breaking through the God Emperor.


    The magic tower in the body is spinning faster and faster, and more and more gods are transformed.


    His muscles and space are also expanded wirelessly.


    Sky, suddenly dark down, the sky a virtual shadow of the moon appeared!


    A bunch of star power, through the prohibition, enveloped Lin Yue!


    "This..." many strong men in the sky career, looking at the vision in the sky, were very surprised.


    The moon in this space is obviously different from what appears in the sky now.


    "Is this the legendary mapping of the universe?" An old man flew out from a certain planet, looking at the empty shadows of the bright moon in the sky, with a look of surprise.


    This moon star is not the moon star of this world, but the moon star of other space. It is called and then appears through space!


    Such a thing happened only when the last person was consecrated between heaven and earth thousands of years ago.


    Only those who are strong in the realm of God and emperor have heard of that legend.


    As surprised as the old man, there are still some people.


    They are all people of Tianqiong life world, but they have no intersection with Yanlong heaven.


    The world is vast, and there are countless countries. They are only attracted by the visions in the sky, and then they appear one after another. Yan Yin and the Dragon Emperor in the sword array changed their faces and cried out, "kill that boy, at all costs, kill him, kill him!"

 Chapter 1103

    Spirit world.


    It was a clear sky. Suddenly, the sky was dark.


    A bright moon slowly appears in the sky.


    No matter practitioners or ordinary people, they ran out of the house one by one and looked at the air with a look of doubt.


    At this time, on the edge of the night, another bright moon appeared.


    In the people''s consternation, because then there were nine bright moons in the air, spinning slowly.


    Only one of the moons is real, and the rest are just discounted shadows.


    "September is empty!" Within the divine world, Ziwei Star King God, a face of dignified.


    The emperor Xuanji around him was also dignified.


    "Is he born again?" The bitterness of Ziwei Xingjun''s face.


    In September, the sky was reflected. Only when the God and devil emperor broke through the God and the devil emperor did the heaven and earth appear.


    "Stop it Taishangxuanji said, "if you chop the moon star, you will not believe that the God and devil emperor can regenerate!"


    Ziwei Xingjun shook his head, "if it was so easy, wouldn''t it have broken the moon star in those years? You and I can''t afford the consequences! "


    Although there is only one God of the moon above the moon star, she only lives on it and does not control the moon star.


    If the moon and star are broken, then the heaven and earth in the spirit world will be out of balance between yin and Yang, and the consequences will be terrible.


    There will be a large number of living beings, gradually die, and then the spirit world is dead, causing more people to die.


    Until the end, the spirit world will become a dead zone!


    So even when the five emperors of the divine world knew that the God devil emperor''s life star was the moon star, they did not break the moon star.


    The divine world can''t afford the consequences!


    "But now, we can''t find where the God and the devil are. We can''t stop them!" Taishangxuanji said.


    "Since the God devil emperor is reborn, naturally he has figured out how to guard against us." Ziwei Xingjun said, "summon the other three emperors back!"


    The former is reappeared by the demon emperor, and now the demon emperor is also reborn. The status of the divine world is under great threat.


    Now we must gather the other three deities in the divine world together to discuss the countermeasures.


    Today''s sign is that the God devil emperor is attacking the realm of the God Emperor. Even if he succeeds, his strength will not return to the peak of that year.


    Now the magic emperor, the strength has not fully recovered, so now, they still have a chance.


    We must act before their strength is restored, otherwise the God devil emperor plus the devil emperor and the sorcerer will strike a fatal blow to the divine world.


    All the people at the level of the divine realm are mobilized.


    Leave taishangxuanji to sit in the divine world, and ziweixingjun also leaves to look for the other three emperors.


    At this time, in the demon world, the demon emperor who was closing suddenly opened his eyes and disappeared.


    He appeared in the air, looking at the nine moons, looking very excited.


    "September Yingkong, God and devil emperor, Dihong..." he suddenly laughed loudly, "you are not dead, and you are reborn. That''s great, that''s great!"


    The real name of the God devil emperor is Dihong, which is now Lin Yue. However, many people only knew the name of the God devil emperor, but seldom knew his real name.


    In terms of seniority, the devil emperor is still Lin Yue''s uncle.


    Just because the demons imprisoned Lin Yue''s parents at that time, the relationship between the two sides has been bad.


    If it were not for his mother, Lin Yue would not have saved his life when the five emperors of the divine world killed the demon emperor.


    "Shenjie, how dare you be arrogant this time?" The devil is in a good mood.


    "The sky is shining in September, and the gods and demons are appearing. I didn''t expect that." In the distance, a figure came to the magic emperor in an instant.


    This is a man without hair and eyes.


    "Black Buddha, why do you come to me?" Asked the devil, cautious.


    This man is the younger martial brother of the Buddha. His accomplishments were amazing. Even if he was hurt by the Buddha later, he didn''t dare to underestimate.


    "Devil, there''s a deal. I wonder if you''re interested?" The black Buddha asked with a smile.


    "No The devil said, "if you have nothing else, I''ll go first."


    There is a gloomy smell on the black Buddha, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    To deal with such a person is to seek the skin of a tiger.


    "Don''t refuse so fast." The black Buddha said, "I have heard that the great emperor of the divine world, Daojun, has been inherited by the ancient ancestors. His strength has greatly increased. Even if the God and the devil are reborn, you may not be rivals."


    "You know things that even the divine world doesn''t know?" The devil is not sure whether this is true or not, but he wants to understand¡° Ha ha, those people in the divine world, apart from the God Emperor, who has been to Jiutian? " Black Buddha said, "to tell you the truth, I have met Yuanshi Daojun and fought with him, but I am not his opponent. That''s why I know him so well.


    ¡±


    The devil blinked his eyes. If so, it would be rather difficult.


    The ancestral gods are extremely powerful, second only to the holy gods in the legend. If the Taoist kings of the Yuan Dynasty really get the inheritance of a certain ancestral God, they will not only recover their cultivation, but also their strength will soar, then they will be greatly threatened.


    "What do you want to do?" The devil asked, "what do you mean by trade?"


    "Before the return of the Buddha and Emperor Daojun of the Yuan Dynasty, I will send troops to the Buddha Kingdom and crush the spirit mountain. Then I will join you in the divine kingdom."


    "Ha ha, black Buddha, it''s too funny for you to make such a deal." The devil emperor said with a smile, "it doesn''t look like the idea of a God Emperor."


    Even if the Buddha is not in Lingshan now, what will he do when he comes back?


    Such a deal, a fool will agree.


    "You wait for me to finish." The black Buddha said, "since it''s a trade, it''s natural to be fair. After you lead people to break the spirit mountain, I''ll help you get the spirit accumulated by the Buddha world, which is enough to make you return to the peak state!"


    The devil looked at him and thought about it. It was very attractive, but he shook his head.


    The black Buddha is very uncomfortable and does not want to trade with such people.


    But if it is true, as he said, Daojun of the Yuan Dynasty was passed on by the ancestral God. After his return, the demon world will be suppressed, and even the tragedy of that year will repeat itself.


    After a moment''s silence, he decided to wait for the God and devil emperor to appear and discuss with him what to do next¡° Thank you for your kindness, but the Buddha didn''t do it to me in those days. " The evil emperor said, "the injustice has its head, and the debt has its owner. How about you and I join hands to level the divine world first? In this way, we will have the foundation to fight side by side, and we can consider it at that time


    Go to Lingshan again


    He is also very clear about the story between the black Buddha and the Buddha, and he does not want to be involved¡° Maudi, you let me down. If there is only the devil emperor or the God devil emperor, it is not enough for the five emperors and the Buddha to fight together. But now, you are all reborn, and the situation is very different from before. " The black Buddha shook his hand and said, "forget it, it''s just


    I hope that in the future, when the Buddha and the divine world join hands to level your demon world, you will not regret it. "


    With that, he didn''t stop at all and sped away.


    The devil looked at the background and frowned. He did not know whether it was a blessing or a curse to refuse the black Buddha. At this time in the sky, the nine bright moons rotate faster and faster, all over the sky are illusions, just like a dream, beautiful and illusory!

 Chapter 1104

    Boom!


    The eight saints guarding Lin Yue''s side showed their magic power, and hundreds of thousands of soldiers had died in their hands.


    Taijimushengqinglong spits out a mouthful of Longyan, which explodes in the crowd.


    The soldiers of Yanlong Kingdom looked at the eight fierce beasts who had not retreated, and their eyes were full of helplessness and despair.


    Such existence, in addition to the God Emperor, is difficult to be its opponent.


    But with Yan Yin''s orders, they could only fight forward and then be killed.


    In the end, no one dared to attack the eight saints.


    "Trash, a bunch of trash, kill that guy quickly!" Yan Yin roared loudly, but because of distraction, he was directly penetrated from his stomach by the sword Qi of the sword array, and the blood gushed out.


    Lin Yue is protected by the eight saints of Warcraft. If you want to kill him, you must kill the eight saints.


    But now, who are their opponents?


    With waves of people being mercilessly crushed to death, the fear of death still conquers the madness.


    They let Yan Yin yell and scold, and did not dare to step forward.


    The eight saints don''t care about them either. They just don''t step into their protection circle and don''t bother to do it.


    "Anyone who dares to disobey the order will be punished by the nine tribes!" Yan Yin suddenly drank, "kill the eight fierce beasts for me, kill the guy!"


    If Lin Yue had absorbed xuanyuanyuan''s spirit and stepped into the realm of God Emperor, it would be too late.


    So now, Lin Yue must be killed at all costs.


    The soldiers of Yanlong Kingdom, hearing Yan Yin''s order, gritted their teeth and fought forward again.


    They know exactly what the outcome is waiting for them.


    But if they don''t fight forward, their families will be executed.


    Most people still choose to exchange their own death for the safety of their families.


    Very helpless, but they have no choice!


    Xuanyuan Zhaozhao and others also started fighting, and soon they were covered with blood.


    "You, don''t attack again!" She cried.


    Looking at the dense bodies on the ground, she no longer wanted to kill these ordinary soldiers.


    As long as they stop attacking and keep a safe distance, Xuanyuan will not take the initiative to attack again.


    In this war, too many people died, and many people were tired of killing.


    From the beginning of the anger to kill, to later numbness, and then to later unbearable.


    A powerful God can kill thousands of people in the realm of emperor at one time.


    The lives of these practitioners are really like ants, which are harvested at will.


    When the enemy heard Xuanyuan Zhaozhao''s words, he was stunned for a moment, and then someone burst into tears.


    They know that Xuanyuan Zhaozhao can''t bear to kill them again.


    But if they attack further, they will be killed mercilessly when they reach the area that threatens Lin Yue''s safety.


    Because now Xuanyuan side, protecting Lin Yue''s safety is more important than anything else.


    "Don''t attack again!" Xuanyuan Zhaozhao cried, "Yan Yin is a cruel and merciless emperor. Is it really worthy of you to work for him? Now just wait for brother Lin to enter the realm of God, and you will be able to kill him, and you will be free again! "


    She hates Yan Family and Wuji Daolong, but she can''t hate these ordinary soldiers now.


    Many generals look at each other, but they are still struggling.


    They are not afraid of death. They are afraid that if Yan Yin wins, their families will fall to the ground because of their heads.


    "Wake up Xuanyuan Zhaozhao said, "in the two thousand years of Yan and Yin''s rule, people were full of complaints. Do you really think that such a person is worth your life to protect?"


    Today, there are less than two million soldiers in Yanlong kingdom.


    The rest were killed.


    You know, in this battle, more than eight million people joined Yan Yin''s side.


    All the places of vision are covered with corpses.


    Small lakes are all filled with corpses. The red water overflows and flows slowly.


    Roar!


    Just as some people were shaking, tens of thousands of dragons suddenly flew out of the sky, opened their mouths, exposed their sharp tusks, and roared.


    "It''s Wuji Daolong!" Someone called.


    "Why do you show up now? Our brothers are dying!" Some people are very dissatisfied.


    Originally, some people wondered why the Wuji Daolong did not participate in this battle except for the Dragon Emperor. It turned out that it had been waiting for both sides to fight after they were tired.


    Yan Yin responded to the sword array and watched the situation outside.


    As for the appearance of these Wuji Daolong, on the surface, he didn''t have any voice, but he was dissatisfied.


    If these Wuji Daolong could have appeared earlier, so many of his men would have died.


    Perhaps, the war situation has already been reversed, so that people will not be in turmoil.


    As for how the Dragon Emperor planned, only he knew.


    "That''s my carelessness. The time they came didn''t match the estimate." The Dragon Emperor said, "but fortunately, it still appeared, hoping to prevent that guy from stepping into the realm of God."


    In fact, he did not expect that xuanyuanyuan actually set up this sword array at the cost of noumenon, trapping them both.


    Otherwise, this is the end time.


    At this time, the people of Wuji Daolong come into play and can harvest directly.


    Yan Yin nodded, and now he could only place his hope on these Wuji Daolong strongmen.


    Because they are in this sword array, if they want to break it, they will not be able to do it for a while.


    Among these tens of thousands of long dragons, more than 50 are the realm of God.


    This time, we will see how Xuanyuan people will deal with it.


    Now both sides are tired of fighting, and Wuji Daolong is in excellent condition.


    "Just a few bugs, damn it, let me come first!" The dog roared and flew to the front, majestic.


    "It''s just a dog, so presumptuous!"


    The powerful gods of Wuji Daolong, angered by his attitude, came one after another to tear it up!


    However, the dragon flying in the front was bitten by the moon eating dog, half of its body was cut off, blood gushed out, and the body died.


    Shua!


    The moon eating dog is very fast. When it comes to the sky of another dragon, its claws will blow it up!


    The two dead dragons were both the top of the gods.


    For a moment, the Wuji Daolong were shocked.


    Some people just found out that this fierce beast, which looks like a dog, has no less fighting power than the eight ancient fierce beasts, even more powerful!


    "Come on, come on, damn it, who dares to say that grandfather is a dog? I swallow him up!" The dog roared, and his voice resounded everywhere. "Remember, grandfather, I''m a dog, not a dog!"


    "Kill him!" Wuji Daolong was also completely enraged. He roared and jumped up.


    Shua!


    At this time, a purple and gold light flashed, and the five dragons fell directly to the ground. There was a blood hole in their bodies, and the spirit was devoured!


    Purple Gold devil cicada also shot, after all, Wuji Daolong has a large number of opponents, afraid of eating the moon dog.


    The eight saints of Warcraft didn''t move. Their task now is to guard Lin Yue. Only those who break into the protection circle will be attacked.


    Of course, they also admire the performance of moon eating dog and purple gold cicada.


    In particular, the fighting power of the moon eating dog is stronger than them. It''s just a freak.


    For a moment, the Wuji Daolong was also suppressed.


    At this time, in the sky, a bunch of star power was absorbed into Lin Yue''s body, the shadow of the moon became dim, and then disappeared. People watched the vision disappear in the air, and their faces changed greatly, because it means that the star power has finished the refining of the body and the spirit, and a new God Emperor may be born!

 Chapter 1105

    Spirit world.


    The scene of nine sky reflecting the moon slowly dissipates, and a gust of wind blows through, reappearing to show the clear sky.


    The world returned to normal as if nothing had happened.


    This kind of thing is naturally a matter of joy and sorrow.


    Naturally, the gods and Demons also saw the strange phenomena in this world. The collective was boiling up, and each one was excited, which was hard to express.


    They have been oppressed for a long time. Now when they look at the sky, they naturally know what it means.


    If the God and the devil are reborn, then the spirit and the devil will rise strongly again.


    Some of the few people who know about Lin Yue are also in tears.


    After so many things, today, I finally stepped into the realm of God Emperor and became God devil emperor again.


    The spirits of the disciples of the demons were so high that some of them even began to break through.


    In fact, these people''s cultivation savings are enough, just because when the God and devil emperor was killed, the shadow on them was too big, so the mood has always been lacking.


    Now the God devil emperor is reborn, which makes them full of confidence, break the shackles, and soar to the sky!


    The strength of the demons, like a blowout, is rapidly improving.


    At this time, on the moon star, the moon god has already shed tears all over his face.


    Lin Yue finally stepped into the realm of God Emperor. All these years of lonely waiting, everything is worth it.


    Over the years, although she has been on the moon and the star, she has been planning strategies and giving Lin Yue great help.


    Now Lin Yue has stepped into the realm of God and emperor, and all the enmity may come to an end soon.


    "Sister..." Su Xiaoxiao also came to the moon star, the same eyes moist.


    At this moment, they have been waiting too long.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao." The moon god smiles, "today is a happy day. You can have a few drinks with me."


    It has been tens of thousands of years since they drank together last time.


    "Good." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    Although she didn''t know how Lin Yue got the chance to step into the realm of God Emperor, the sky in September was enough to show that Lin Yue was stepping into the realm of God Emperor.


    And she firmly believes that he will be a God and devil again!


    Two people come to an attic, drink qiongjiangyuye.


    They have been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    Only those who have experienced it can understand the sadness.


    "Any news from sister Zhuer?" Asked the moon god.


    "It should be in Tianyuan mainland. Hua Zhuyin is her." Su Xiaoxiao said, "I didn''t think of it and didn''t see it. I''m ashamed."


    "Maybe it was after you entered the spirit world that sister Zhuer woke up." The moon god said, "but after she wakes up, she can guard Lin Cheng, so that Lin Lang has no worries. It''s really admirable."


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded. In order to find Lin Yue, she did not hesitate to pay a huge price, but finally entered the spiritual world with Lin Yue.


    However, for the sake of Lin Yue, Zhu Er would rather endure for so many years. When he could come to the spirit world, he would always stay in Lin Cheng.


    "Let''s drink to sister Zhuer." The moon god said, "after Lin Lang has dealt with the affairs here, we will pick up sister Zhuer as soon as possible."


    "And some of Lin Lang''s other women." Su Xiaoxiao said, "they''ve had a hard time these years."


    People who have relations with Lin Yue have limited time to spend with him.


    Over the years, in order to get revenge, Lin Yue had to practice diligently.


    There is no way to do this. Besides, they are all practitioners, and they have plenty of time.


    In the demon world, after the demon emperor went back, he thought about the black Buddha''s suggestion carefully, and finally felt that he had done it right.


    People like black Buddha are too deep and unpredictable. They don''t have any sense of security to cooperate with such people.


    Even though he was a God, he still felt uncomfortable around the black Buddha.


    Now that the sky is clear in September, it is very likely that the God and devil emperor will be reborn, and the good days of the divine world will come to an end.


    He immediately united with the witches and made full preparations. Only when the God and devil emperor came back, they started to level the divine world at one stroke!


    He has endured the divine world for a long time.


    Moreover, in those days, the five emperors jointly killed him, which was a blood feud.


    Now that the gods and demons are reborn, together, they are bound to break the tianque and sweep the divine world.


    However, the words of the black Buddha have always haunted me.


    If the great emperor of the divine world really accepts the inheritance of the ancestral gods, I''m afraid there will be some more variables.


    He now hopes that the God devil emperor will come to the spirit world as soon as possible, and the two people will discuss important matters together.


    After September, the spiritual world was in a panic.


    If the devil regenerates, let them feel fear.


    The regeneration of the God and devil emperor will make them feel desperate.


    At that time, the God demon emperor led the strong rise of the God demon clan, and no one could resist it.


    I''m afraid there has been a plan for rebirth.


    I''m afraid it''s a small probability that the divine world can kill it again this time.


    "Report to the devil emperor. In dongqingzhou, fengguishenzun leads his 100000 cloth troops and asks to join the devil emperor''s command at your disposal!"


    While the devil was meditating, his subordinates suddenly came to report.


    "The reaction was quick." The demon emperor sneered, "but tell them that this is a matter between the demon world, the demon clan and the divine world. I will not interfere with other forces, but I will not accept them."


    Although the reputation of the demons in the world is very poor, no one knows how proud the devil is.


    At that time, he rejected the shadow clan when he needed power, and later rejected the black Buddha, so there was no reason to agree to these forces who came to ask to join.


    "Here it is." The men immediately went out to reply.


    Now in this situation, I believe many forces are choosing to stand in line.


    Because once the war starts, super powers such as the divine world, the Buddha world, the demon world, the God demon world, the Dragon world and the wizard world will be swept up one after another, and the spirit world will be in chaos.


    At this time, it is very important to stand in line.


    If the choice is wrong, it is very likely that there will be no bones left.


    That''s why some people came in a hurry to show their loyalty.


    Even if the demons don''t accept it, at least they won''t attack them at that time.


    These people have lived for tens of thousands of years, and everything is monkey spirit.


    World situation, from this moment on, to turbulence up!


    At this time, within the Buddhist realm, a few Arhats had a dignified face.


    Although they didn''t take part in the killing of the five gods and demons in those years, they can''t just watch. After the rebirth of the five gods and demons, they united with the demons to kill the five gods and demons.


    If so, the world will be in chaos.


    "Have you heard from Buddha?" Asked a large eared Rohan.


    These great Arhats, who had been practicing in seclusion, now appeared one after another.


    "Not yet." One person said, "nine days away, the vast boundless, even the God Emperor strong, also extremely looking for."


    "I hope Buddha can feel it and come as soon as possible." "This day, it''s going to change," said big eared arhat If the Buddha doesn''t come back and stop them with the divine world, the consequences will be unimaginable

 Chapter 1106

    Boom!


    Yan Yin and the Dragon Emperor were frantically beating the sword array, and the huge sound of impact resounded through the world.


    They already knew that those people outside could not stop Lin Yue.


    Then they must break the sword formation and go out as soon as possible.


    Now that Lin Yue has been tempered and baptized by Xingli, if he has absorbed the power of xuanyuanyuan''s God, he will step into the realm of God without suspense!


    Therefore, their current attack state is almost crazy.


    "Dragon Emperor, don''t keep all your strength, otherwise once you let that boy absorb the power of Yuanshen and step into Shendi, you and I will be killed by him Yan Yin roared.


    He could feel that the Dragon Emperor didn''t use all his strength, which made him complain.


    But at this juncture, they must not turn over, otherwise it will do no good to anyone.


    "Good!" The Dragon Emperor gave a big drink, and his whole body burst out again, and his magic power was displayed.


    Yan Yin also tried his best to cut to the sword array.


    A moment later, the sword array was finally loosened.


    Xuanyuan Zhaozhao and others changed their faces and then looked at Lin Yue''s position.


    There was only eight saints of Warcraft standing in the way. They couldn''t see any information from Lin Yue.


    If Lin Yue broke the sword array before breaking through, then everything xuanyuanyuan did was in vain, and they would be killed.


    So now they are praying that Lin Yue can quickly step into the realm of God.


    Only in this way can they hope to turn defeat into victory.


    But is it so easy to enter the realm of God and Emperor?


    Click!


    An hour later, there was a crack in the sword array, and then it broke!


    "Ha ha, xuanyuanyuan, you are such a fool!" Yan Yin laughed loudly in the air, "now, let''s end this battle!"


    When they come out, Lin Yue will die!


    At this time, the eight saints of Warcraft suddenly flew away.


    Everyone thought that it was Yan Yin and the Dragon Emperor who made the eight saints lose their loyalty to Lin Yue in panic and despair.


    But Xuanyuan Zhaozhao didn''t think so. The eight saints were given to Lin Yue by the Holy tree, and they were absolutely loyal.


    They must have received Lin Yue''s orders.


    But why did Lin Yue do so?


    The eight saints are the highest realm of God, and they can join hands with Yan Yin and Dragon Emperor.


    After all, it''s not very good to see them in the same state.


    Yan Yin laughed and flew directly over Lin Yue, and chopped down at the forbidden area where he was!


    Click!


    At this time, a sudden thunder came and blew Yan Yin out directly.


    All the people were dazzled, and there were thunders in the air.


    These thunders are different from those in the past. They are five colors of God thunder. They are the punishment of God thunder!


    The first thunder penalty was supposed to be aimed at Lin Yue, but Yan Yin was just above Lin Yue, so he flew it directly.


    But this does not mean that Lin Yue will not bear the first thunder penalty.


    There are nine thunder punishments, each of which must be borne by myself, so thunder punishments have to be repeated.


    Now the first thunder penalty Lin Yue will accept is the one that condenses in the air.


    Poof!


    Yan Yin''s face was black, and his eyes were full of awe!


    Thunder punishment in the realm of God and emperor is very powerful!


    Without any preparation, he was hit by a solid bombardment, and his tendons and veins were broken in half!


    If Lin Yue had done it in advance, it would have been terrible.


    It''s only possible for him to calculate the first blow of thunder punishment, unless he has experienced it personally.


    However, under the punishment of thunder, the emperor either successfully stepped into the realm of God, or failed, with no bones left!


    He did not believe that Lin Yue had been a God Emperor before.


    Because he noticed that Lin Yue was too young to practice for less than 200 years.


    But now what do you think, Lin Yue broke up the eight saints, and he flew over. It''s so good that he was hit by the thunder. It seems that he was premeditated.


    But now, they dare not go forward to do it any more.


    The power of the five color God thunder is too strong.


    All the people present, consciously back thousands of miles.


    This thunder punishment power, let them all feel frightened, even some yuan Shen, were shocked almost collapse!


    The second thunder came.


    From the forbidden system, cut out a sword Qi and cut it directly!


    They all looked at each other and were filled with awe.


    The power of a thunder punishment is enough to kill hundreds of thousands of people directly.


    But Lin Yue broke it with a bland sword.


    Yan Yin and the Dragon Emperor are dignified. Now they dare not attack Lin Yue any more. They can only hope that Lin Yue will be punished by thunder.


    After all, the power of the five colored thunder is far beyond imagination.


    There are countless practitioners in the whole world, but few of them can reach the realm of God.


    Since ancient times, there have been countless talents in martial arts and atmospheric transporters who died under the five color God thunder.


    The third thunder penalty, the fourth


    Waiting for the sixth thunder punishment to fall, Yan Yin and the Dragon Emperor looked at each other and became extremely nervous.


    They didn''t expect that Lin Yue didn''t show up, and he took the first six thunder punishments smoothly. It''s really amazing.


    If the nine thunder punishments are taken down completely, a new God Emperor will be born and they will be killed!


    The seventh thunderbolt came.


    At this time, Lin Yue was running the magic tower. His long sword in his hand waved out a series of seemingly ordinary but actually mysterious sword Qi, breaking the thunder penalty.


    At this time, the sky thunderclap, a thunderclap whirlpool, appeared in the sky, the hurricane generated from it, a hurricane flew out.


    Some weak and unlucky soldiers are directly involved, and they are swept away for thousands of miles in an instant. Their life and death are unknown.


    Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes, his body suddenly appeared in the air, holding the Dragon slaying sword, standing tall against Tianwei, very domineering!


    The eighth thunder whirlpool thunder penalty, falls directly!


    Lin Yue burst out to drink, his eyes were cold, and his astonishing momentum burst out completely. He clenched his sword with both hands and cut it directly!


    Shua!


    The mysterious and mysterious sword directly splits the whirlpool thunder. The power of thunder is immediately absorbed by the Dragon slaughtering sword!


    Yan Yin was shocked, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Now in his heart, he had a very bad premonition.


    Now, there is only one punishment left.


    Boom!


    Thousands of miles around the sky, there are dense five colors of God thunder, mutual cohesion, forming a dragon, the most urgent and swallowed, gradually bigger.


    This process only takes place in the blink of an eye.


    The pressure in the air is becoming more and more powerful. Many people''s aura defense armor is directly crushed by the pressure and flies upside down.


    Lin Yue felt the great pressure, his eyes were red, and his body was changing rapidly.


    Standing ten thousand Zhang, bone spurs, eyes cold, scales covered, evil spirit skyrocketing¡° I''m back

 Chapter 1107

    Boom!


    The thunder in the air was deafening.


    The five color God thunder continuously condenses, forms one by one Thunder Dragon, then is swallowed.


    This is the ninth way of thunder punishment.


    Even if Lin Yue''s momentum is high, his evil spirit is strong, and he shows the spirit of the gods and demons, if he can''t stop the thunder punishment, he will be gone.


    The last thunder punishment has not been completed, which means that it has not become a real God.


    Yan Yin and the Dragon Emperor''s face became very ugly. They had never seen anyone dare to say that they were the God Emperor before the end of the thunder punishment.


    But they didn''t pay attention to what Lin Yue said.


    Because at present, the most concerned is whether Lin Yue can resist the last thunder.


    Roar!


    Tens of thousands of five colored thunder dragons roared loudly, and their prestige was earth shaking.


    The monks under the emperor were all shocked by this voice, and they were all prostrate on the ground, shaking all over.


    Thunder dragons continue to devour each other, with more and more prestige.


    Xuanyuan Zhaozhao and others, face also become very dignified.


    The power of thunder punishment seems to be too strong.


    It''s not so easy to resist God''s thunder punishment.


    When the Thunder Dragon was engulfed, five colors of light came out from the thunder, and then rotated.


    The halos flicker one by one, forming a halo one by one.


    In front of Lin Yue''s eyes, there was a blur. When he was sober, he found himself in a prison.


    He was scarred, and so were the rest of the people in the prison.


    Inside the prison, there was a sense of despair.


    "Ha ha, the magic land of thunder punishment is extremely powerful. If you can''t get out, you will die of demons!" Yan Yin said with a smile.


    "I hope he can die in a dreamland." "The Dragon Emperor said," in this way, we no longer have opponents, can also be Xuanyuan pulse, completely cut


    When Xuanyuan yuan died, only Xuanyuan Zhaozhao and Xuanyuan Cong were left. As long as they died, the people loyal to Xuanyuan royal family would completely die.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that so many people betrayed me. I just took this opportunity to see their faces clearly!" Yan Yin sneered, "after dealing with the things here, go back and kill them all!"


    The people who appeared in his hostile position this time far exceeded his expectations.


    "Let''s see what he can resist first." The Dragon Emperor said, "what if he can catch the ninth thunder penalty?"


    Yan Yin was silent for a moment, with a gloomy face, "impossible, he can''t get out of this dreamland!"


    "Yue''er, you wake up."


    At this time, Lin Yue saw an old man beside him and said with heartache.


    "Uncle big dog?" When he saw the old man, his eyes were moist.


    At that time, Zhou Dagou was killed by Gui Xiao. Although he also killed GUI Xiao, it was also a big regret in his heart.


    But then he had a look and blinked.


    "The King City of the Qin family?" Lin Yue sneered, "God Emperor thunder punishment, punishment disillusionment bite, now is in the fantasy."


    He is now in the same environment as he was when he came here.


    But when he broke through the barrier, he had experienced the environment, and his mood was already complete. This dreamland could not trap him.


    "Yue''er, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand it?" Zhou said.


    "Uncle dog, I''m glad I can see you again, but now I''m leaving." Lin Yue said and suddenly opened his eyes.


    Shua, the dreamland broken, he returned to the sky, head with a thunderbolt.


    Roar!


    At this time, the thunder in the air, has condensed into a nine head Thunder Dragon, roaring, devouring.


    Holding the sword in both hands, Lin Yue activated the breath of the sun and the sun. Then he gave a big drink and cut it off!


    A dazzling light spread out, people can''t open their eyes.


    A moment later, the light gradually faded away, and then he saw thunder swirling in the air on Lin Yue.


    Immediately, these thunderous forces are absorbed into the body completely!


    The whole person''s momentum, burst out!


    "No!" Yan Yin''s face became very ugly, and he had the idea of running away.


    But even if he is in a bad state, why is he afraid of a man who has just stepped into the realm of God?


    Besides, there is a Dragon Emperor around to help.


    "What''s your name?" Yan Yin asked.


    "Lin Yue." Lin Yue directly changed into a normal human form and clenched his fist gently. His long lost sense of strength came back again.


    "Emperor Lin, although I don''t know the relationship between you and Xuanyuan, you may not be able to kill me and the Dragon Emperor today." Yan Yin said, "now xuanyuanyuan is dead, how about our cooperation?"


    "I have no interest in any of your cooperation." Lin Yue said and slowly raised his sword. "Now, it''s your turn to say goodbye to the world."


    "Arrogance The Dragon Emperor was so angry that he attacked directly.


    Yan Yin knew that there was no room for negotiation with Lin Yue, so he cut off with his sword.


    Lin Yue twisted his neck, loosened his muscles and bones, and then cut off with one sword!


    Whew!


    Two sword Qi directly pierced the body of Yan Yin and the Dragon Emperor.


    Poof!


    Two people eject a mouthful of blood, eyes full of awe, then want to escape.


    "If you want to escape, it''s too late!"


    Lin Yue wields two swords and turns them into two magic dragons. He devours them directly and is then collected into the magic tower!


    The whole scene was silent. Unexpectedly, Yan Yin and the Dragon Emperor were under Lin Yue''s hands and couldn''t stop them!


    The soldiers of Yanlong Kingdom and the people of Wuji Daolong line collapsed and fled madly.


    Xuanyuan Zhaozhao, Xuanyuan Cong and others led their troops to pursue and kill them.


    Immediately, the blood splashed and flowed into a river.


    Poop!


    Soon, someone knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Now Yan Yin and the Dragon Emperor are killed, and Xuanyuan has the support of Lin Yue, the God Emperor, so all resistance is meaningless.


    Immediately, groups of people knelt down and asked for mercy.


    Xuanyuan Zhaozhao and Xuanyuan Cong killed some of the people who had killed the Xuanyuan royal family in those years. The rest of the traitors were sealed and brought back to their families.


    "Thank you, brother Lin!" Xuanyuan Zhaozhao said.


    Had it not been for him, Xuanyuan would have been exterminated.


    They galloped all the way to the imperial palace of Yanlong kingdom. Everywhere they went, they knelt down and surrendered!


    "From today on, Yanlong kingdom of heaven will be renamed Xuanyuan kingdom." Xuanyuancong cuts off the flag of Yanlong Kingdom and shouts.


    All the courtiers were trembling and kowtowing.


    They are all ministers of Yanlong kingdom. I don''t know how xuanyuancong will deal with them.


    Lin Yue no longer interferes in the follow-up affairs. He brings the moon eating dog and the eight saints into the magic tower and enters a secret room.


    He set up a prohibition, and then urged the magic tower to stabilize his cultivation.


    The next day, he opened his eyes and found Xuanyuan Zhaozhao and Xuanyuan Cong waiting at the door.


    Xuanyuan Zhaozhao told him that overnight, all the generals knelt down to be courtiers, and Xuanyuan successfully restored the country.


    "So much better, I''m leaving." Lin Yue said, "just a gift for you."


    He was conscious, and Yan Yin and the Dragon Emperor appeared in front of them.


    Their original gods have been refined by Lin Yue, and their bodies have been made into puppets.


    The puppet in the realm of God and emperor is extremely powerful.


    This can also be regarded as a reward for Xuanyuan''s love.


    Xuanyuan Zhaozhao and Xuanyuan Cong are very happy. They recognize the LORD with blood, and beg Lin Yue to stay. But Lin Yue politely refused their kindness and planned to return to the spirit world as soon as possible!

 Chapter 1108

    The news of the rebirth of the demon emperor made the whole spiritual world even more frightened.


    Originally a demon emperor, has let people feel fear, now the more powerful God demon emperor regeneration, is more people panic.


    All kinds of rumors about the God and devil emperor in those years have once again become the focus of discussion in the spiritual world.


    This legendary figure, who once dominated the world, is now reborn again, so the power pattern of the spirit world is bound to change greatly.


    Now there are less than three days left from the ten day agreement given by the divine world to the five element Protoss and other forces.


    Bing Yu and others have a sad look on their face. Even if the God devil emperor regenerates, the spirit world will not change its attitude towards them at all.


    Although the rebirth of the God devil emperor poses a great threat to the spirit world, it also causes the spirit world to need the help of the five element Protoss.


    After all, the five elements of heaven and earth contain the sky array. For a team, the additional combat effectiveness is very considerable.


    Therefore, the spirit world will never let go of the five element Protoss, and will definitely join them.


    Some family elders, finally unable to bear the pressure, have come to persuade Bingyu.


    Although they are also very convinced of Lin Yue, even if Lin Yue let them die, they will not hesitate for a moment.


    But now it''s about the safety of the whole family.


    These old people can die with dignity, but what should these disciples do?


    If you annoy the spirit world and encounter looting, how do you face the ancestors?


    So they asked Bingyu to join in the Alliance for peace.


    Bing Yu looks at these elders and knows how they think about it. But at this time, he joins the right alliance. I''m sorry for Lin Yue''s help to his family over the years.


    "Elders, you have dismissed me." He said slowly, "unless I''m not the leader of the ice Protoss, I''ll stick to elder Lin''s decision and no longer join the right alliance."


    All the elders looked at each other, shaking their heads and sighing.


    They know that Bingyu is now the person with the highest accomplishments in the ice God clan. Besides Lin Yue, Bingyu is also the person with the second highest status in the clan''s disciples.


    Apart from him, there is no one suitable to be the leader of the ice gods.


    But now his attitude is so firm that it seems useless to persuade him.


    "Since zhangzun has made a decision, the ice gods will follow him to the death!" Bing Youlan said, "we ice Protoss disciples, would rather die with dignity than live happily!"


    She now knows that some elders are still wavering, and Bingyu also needs someone to stand up for him.


    After all, such absolute, also need great courage.


    Because the bet is the lives of the whole ice Protoss disciples, hundreds of thousands of disciples


    At the same time, the other families are also faced with such a choice.


    It is a very difficult question to choose whether to join Tiandao League against one''s will and continue to survive, or to stand upright and wait for the punishment of the divine world.


    In this way, in a flash, the agreed date of the tenth day has come.


    The demon clan, the Fu clan, the moqilin King Zun, the white winged tiger king Zun, and the five element Protoss all gathered above the ice Protoss.


    All the disciples above the level of God King in the clan came here, and the atmosphere was very dignified.


    Above the sky, a group of people appeared slowly.


    The first one is shengkong shenzun, followed by haoze shenzun, Huadu shenzun, numerous shenhuang and dozens of wild beasts.


    Before Huadu God was turned into maggot by Lin Yue, Ziwei Xingjun changed it into human form after he returned to the divine world.


    With their appearance, the atmosphere became more tense.


    "You''re quite conscious. You''re all gathered together. Just look at your appearance. Do you want to disobey?" Shengkong shenzun''s face was cold.


    He did not expect that these forces finally chose to fight against the divine world.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Huadu shenzun said coldly, "since they are so stubborn, they must be punished, otherwise, where is the authority of the divine world?"


    He was humiliated by Lin Yue many times and swept the floor wisely. He was very angry and could take advantage of the opportunity to vent his emotions.


    "Come on, then." Monkey big stick waved, "but just a few of you, it seems not enough to fight."


    There are more gods on their side than on the other side of the divine world.


    "Amitabha!"


    Just as his voice fell to the ground, a group of people came to the sky.


    "The Buddhists are also here." The monkey king''s eyes contracted suddenly.


    This time, Tianlei Luohan came with more than ten people from the Buddhist world, among whom there were also three powerful gods.


    Immediately, the Dragon Zun also takes, gallop but come.


    The supernatural world, together with the experts from the Buddhist world and the Dragon world, came to give the monkey king and others great pressure.


    The reason why the divine world unites the Buddha world and the Dragon world this time is that if only the power of the divine world can not completely suppress these forces except the God Emperor.


    The purpose of uniting these two forces is to put pressure on them to submit directly.


    It''s a time of trouble. If you don''t fight and consume your strength, don''t fight.


    Xiaobai coldly looked at them, the other side''s high-level strength, has exceeded them.


    Although the gap is not big, but the psychological pressure is very big.


    "I''ll give you another chance to join the alliance of heaven, contribute your own strength to the common people in the world, and build a great cause!" "Remember, this is the only chance," said the Holy One


    There was a moment of silence and no one spoke. The scene was a little awkward for a while.


    Shengkong looked at the people''s calm face, but he admired their courage.


    But the divine world is majestic and can not be provoked!


    "Since you are so ungrateful, accept the punishment." Shengkong shenzun said that his momentum was rising slowly and his prestige was great.


    A big fight is imminent!


    "The divine world is majestic and inviolable. Kill them!" Huadu shenzun roared, leading the attack.


    "Ha ha, OK, if you want to fight, I''ll fight with you!" The monkey king laughed, waved his big stick and smashed it directly.


    Xiaobai''s golden Rune flickers, and her momentum rises step by step, and then the rune culture makes a series of swords.


    Then there was a scuffle. The earth shaking battle attracted the attention of all forces.


    The happiest is the demons.


    The image of Shenjie, which was painstakingly managed, was finally forced out of its original shape by the demon clan and other forces.


    Let people understand that conviction does not come from high character, does not come from saving the suffering of all living beings, but through tough means to conquer.


    Who is powerful, who can dominate, who can create all kinds of myths, who is God!


    All the powers that threatened the divine world in those years were suppressed one by one before they gained the prestige of the divine world over the years.


    But today, even now, is completely destroyed.


    However, in addition to the fighting forces, few dare to question the divine world.


    The war is going on, and both sides are fighting fiercely¡° It''s pathetic, ridiculous, pathetic A black figure appeared in the sky, overlooking the battle at the foot, with a strange smile on the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1109

    Fierce fighting, many people directly burst in the air, blood fog filled.


    All the disciples of the ice Protoss, regardless of their accomplishments, rushed out and took part in the battle!


    It is also a matter of pride to fight against the divine world and challenge the authority.


    Since the strong members of the family are fighting a bloody battle, they should also participate in it. Even in the low cultivation, the weakest strength is also a strength.


    The black Buddha saw all this in his eyes.


    A trace of black power, he quietly absorbed in the body.


    In addition to the level of God and emperor, the fighting at a higher level is more conducive to his cultivation.


    The devil discovered all this naturally, but did not take any action.


    Nowadays, the existence of black Buddha can also involve the attention of some deities and Buddhists.


    Monkey King Xiaobai, they have gradually been in the downwind, being suppressed to fight.


    Many disciples are dying one by one.


    Blood, again and again dyed the sky red!


    However, at this time, in the sky, a group of masked people came quietly.


    They act like ghosts, very fast, by the cover of clouds, not impatient quietly close to the battle circle.


    Then, they find a chance to shoot, fast as lightning, and the shot is very spicy!


    A figure around the holy empty God behind, suddenly stabbed a sword.


    Shengkong, who was fighting against the monkey king, instinctively dodged, but his right arm was still cut off.


    And the man who cut off his arm disappeared in a flash.


    Shengkong shenzun wanted to pursue and kill him, but he was stopped by the monkey king, and he spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Even the person''s appearance long what appearance all did not see clearly, but was chopped off an arm, how not angry?


    Even if they can grow new arms quickly, their combat effectiveness is greatly reduced.


    That''s true of all the people in black. An assassination, whether successful or not, will leave immediately.


    People on this side of the divine world, many high-level people, were cut off, and even accidentally, their heads were cut off by that masked man.


    In the blink of an eye, these people had disappeared as if they had never appeared.


    All the experts in the divine world are restrained, and they can''t pursue and kill.


    For a moment, the situation reversed!


    Those masked people, blinking away, disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    The people in the divine world and the forces that are paying attention to are very puzzled. When did the spirit world have such a powerful force.


    More than ten people have the lowest accomplishments. They are all in the highest realm of the emperor.


    The strength of those who cut off the arms of shengkong shenzun is at least the Ninth level of shenzun.


    From the perspective of technique, one must be familiar with the way of assassination, which reminds people of the killer shadow that caused a sensation in the spiritual world a few years ago.


    In recent years, due to the shadow''s few actions, it gradually faded out of the public''s sight.


    But today''s sword, let the name of shadow become loud again in the spirit world!


    A sword is like a rainbow, cutting off the divine world, and the great God can take the lead with one arm.


    The battle is continuing, and the divine world has to turn to the spirit world for help.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll lose even in the present state. In this way, it will become a big joke!


    "The divine world certainly does not allow it to end like this, otherwise where is the face?" The magic emperor said, "the inside information of the divine world is too deep. It''s definitely more than these forces."


    Today, the divine world is only a part of the strong people who are shown outside.


    But now, the God Emperor will not make a move unless he has to, otherwise he will become a laughing stock.


    Shua, Shua!


    At this time, two powerful breath spread from the sky.


    Holy sky god Zun Yixi, the guardian beast of the divine world wakes up, so today''s battle is sure to win!


    Roar!


    A huge body appeared in the middle of the clouds. It was a lion like beast with two horns on its head. It was the guardian beast of the divine world, Shifang Xinggan beast.


    Another, it is a huge red Yan bird, wings spread out, block out the sky, flame winding, it is Qianlian Jiuyan bird.


    The two monsters have survived for countless years, and their cultivation has already reached the realm of God worshiping Daifeng, but they have never been able to enter the realm of God Emperor.


    This is the restriction of blood and talent, and also the limit of their practice.


    Monkey King and other people''s faces changed greatly. These two giants are too powerful. I''m afraid they are not rivals.


    Some of the disciples with weaker accomplishments were frightened by the momentum.


    Bang!


    The monkey king was separated from the sky by the Ten Star beasts and flew out with one paw.


    He used to fight with shengkong shenzun, which cost more than half of his life. Naturally, he is not the opponent of Shifang Xingqian beast at its peak.


    Roar!


    The beast roared, but its huge body was very fast. It came to the top of the monkey king''s head in an instant. With one foot, the wind and cloud suddenly dispersed!


    The monkey king was shocked and dodged quickly. He held the stick tightly and smashed it hard.


    At the same time, Qianlian Jiuyan bird waves its huge wings and sweeps Xiaobai and others out.


    Today''s state of the two beasts, the presence of no one can.


    "It''s shameless of the divine world to send out two guardians." The devil emperor sneered, "in this way, I''m afraid these people will die here today, but it''s a pity that these people are so strong."


    This is the first time that anyone dares to disobey the orders of the divine world, except that super forces such as the demons and the demons once openly fought against the divine world.


    Clearly know is moths to the fire, or resolutely made a choice.


    Admirable, lamentable!


    Bang, Bang


    Bingyu and others were then shot to the ground, spewing blood and pale.


    These two beasts are so powerful.


    Bang!


    Monkey King was hit again, smashed several peaks in succession, and then buried under the rubble.


    Then, the rune on Xiaobai''s body broke and flew out heavily. His flesh and blood burst in the air, leaving only a skeleton shelf on the ground.


    One by one, runes are flashing on the bones.


    Xiaobai got up and just lifted his sword, he was fanned out by Qianlian Jiuyan bird.


    "This undead fruit is really magical!" The onlookers were surprised, "it''s a skeleton shelf, and it can survive!"


    After Xiao Bai was reborn in Tianyuan, he was a skeleton.


    Later, in order to avoid causing too much attention, he began to gather flesh and blood.


    But the flesh and blood only played a decorative role, and did not help combat effectiveness much.


    Now, he was beaten to pieces, and recovered to his original appearance.


    "Ha ha, bird saint, burn the skeleton directly, and see if he is still alive!" Huadu shenzun said mercilessly.


    He hated all the people on Lin Yue''s side.


    Bang!


    As soon as his voice fell, suddenly a blade of wind hit him directly in the face, directly scraping away the flesh and blood on his face, leaving only white bones and skeletons.


    Then, a figure appeared above his head, stepped on his body in the hard rock below, leaving only a skeleton exposed outside.


    The power of this foot will shatter all the tendons in Huadu shenzun''s body, and the Yuanshen will collapse. A generation of shenzun will die! And all this happened in a blink of an eye. When it''s over, people can see clearly who''s doing it!

 Chapter 1110

    A man in a blue windbreaker has a chill on his face.


    At his feet is Huadu God Zun, who has become a skeleton. His muscles and veins are broken, and the yuan God collapses. Then he dies and disappears from the world forever.


    "Lin Yue!"


    "Elder Lin!"


    "Lin shenzun!"


    The five elements Protoss and other disciples saw clearly the man''s appearance and cried out crazily.


    After the two guardians of the divine world, Shifang Xingqian beast and Qianlian jiuyanniao appeared, they seriously injured Monkey King and Xiaobai.


    Originally, everyone thought that they would be thoroughly cleaned this time.


    After all, strength has been crushed. Many people, even desperate.


    But at this time, Lin Yue appeared.


    This is the spiritual pillar in the hearts of the five elements Protoss disciples. His appearance made them crazy and raised their fighting spirit again.


    "Lin Yue, how dare you kill Huadu shenzun!" Sheng Kong Shen Zun''s eyes turned red and yelled.


    Although Huadu shenzun was changed into mole ant and maggot before, Lin Yue never killed him.


    But this time, without saying a word, he directly killed Huadu shenzun.


    Lin Yue said goodbye to Xuanyuan, Zhaozhao and others. After returning to the spiritual world, he hid his cultivation and showed the peak state of shenzun.


    I wanted to go to the witch clan to find a sentence mang to save the city. But Shenshi came here and saw Xiaobai and others seriously injured. In a rage, he first killed Huadu shenzun, who had been very tired before.


    "I can be more courageous, believe it or not?" Lin Yue sneered.


    Shengkong shenzun saw his smile, but felt a chill, like falling into the ice.


    This smile, he had seen.


    Roar!


    Shifang Xingqian beast roared and clapped his huge palm directly at Lin Yue.


    Shengkong shenzun felt relieved, and a smile appeared on his face. With the help of the guardian beast, Lin Yue was absolutely arrogant this time.


    But the next moment, the smile on his face froze.


    Lin Yue''s body shook and went straight to the back of Shifang Xingqian beast. He clenched his fist and smashed it down!


    With a cry, the beast fell heavily to the ground, smashing a huge pit full of dust.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue raised his fist, another one.


    The whole earth is shaking violently, and the mountains all fall apart!


    The head of Shifang Xingqian beast is directly sunken, and the seven orifices gush blood.


    The bird of Qianlian Jiuyan calls for a long time, and the flames all over the sky attack Lin Yue, trying to save the Ten Star beasts.


    Lin Yue''s head didn''t return. With a wave of his hand, the cold air all over the sky directly froze the Qianlian Jiuyan bird!


    The whole audience was quiet for a while. No one thought that the two guardians of the divine world were so vulnerable in front of Lin Yue!


    "Stop it Shengkong shenzun yelled, "if you dare to kill two Guardian beasts, the God Emperor will surely kill you and these people!"


    He waved his sword and stabbed Lin Yue.


    The two great beasts have survived for countless years, and their fighting capacity is stronger than that of the great gods in the divine world.


    In all previous wars, he has made great achievements.


    If he died in the hands of Lin Yue, he would be unforgivable!


    "Is it?" Lin Yue laughed and waved his hand.


    Bang!


    Sheng Kong''s body burst directly in the air, leaving only yuan Shen to fly out in terror.


    Everyone present was shocked again.


    With a wave, you can burst a person''s body in the highest state of divine respect. How strong is this power!


    "To keep your God is to let you see how these two beasts died." Lin Yue let out a loud shout and hit again.


    These two monsters seriously injured the people he cared about and almost killed them. It''s unforgivable!


    With a roar, the animal''s whole body disintegrates. Yuan shen wants to escape, but Lin Yue holds it, wipes out his consciousness, and throws it into the magic tower.


    Immediately, he turned to fly, will be frozen in the middle of the thousand Lian nine Yan bird, a blow smash!


    The yuan God wailed and wanted to escape. Lin Yue caught him, wiped out his consciousness and threw him into the magic tower.


    All this is just a matter of blink of an eye.


    A purple and golden light flew out of him and devoured the corpses on the ground.


    Shengkong shenzun''s Yuanshen saw all this and nearly collapsed.


    It was a dead silence.


    The disciples of the divine world are stupefied one by one. Their fighting power is second only to the two guardians of the divine emperor. Now they are easily killed by Lin Yue.


    The people in the Buddhist and dragon realms also know themselves very well, and they didn''t go to provoke this killing God.


    The disciples of the five elements are excited one by one.


    They saw with their own eyes that Lin Yue directly killed these unshakable existence in their eyes!


    "Lin Yue, you..." Sheng Kong Shen Zun''s voice trembled, "you have made an unforgivable mistake!"


    "I don''t think so." Lin Yue holds his hand and directly imprisons his spirit. He can''t get rid of it!


    "Lin Yue, let me go!" Holy Kong''s face is full of panic.


    He was so caught, no resistance, and finally felt the fear of death!


    I''ve practiced for countless years, and I don''t want to die.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Lin Yue sneered, "when you bring people to kill them, have you ever thought that these disciples, just like you now, are extremely afraid?"¡° Amitabha, Lin shenzun, no more killing. " Tianlei Luohan said, "now that the devil emperor is reborn and the God devil emperor reappears, the spirit world will be plundered again. You have such great powers, and you also have the responsibility to protect the spirit world


    Safety. "


    "If they don''t die, how do your disciples and grandchildren become mourners?" Lin Yue asked.


    Tian Lei Luohan''s face changed greatly, and then he put his hands together and said a Buddha''s name.


    Just from the word "Buddha", a long time ago, Fu meant the rope used to bind the coffin for burial. Looking at its shape, it was like a coffin in the middle.


    It''s true that the Buddhists are universal to all living beings, but the most primitive identity is the mourner. The last journey to send the dead is to wish them a good reincarnation and increase their willpower. This is a win-win way.


    If the dead go through them into good samsara, the more willing they are.


    After countless years of practice, the Buddhist world has long claimed to be a sect, and has established a Buddhist world in Lingshan. It is high above all spirits, and seems to be far away from the profession of mourners.


    But in the world, such behavior has never stopped.


    Even some ordinary Buddhists regard it as a career of money.


    Of course, when the forest is big, naturally there are all kinds of birds.


    Lin Yue''s attitude towards the Buddhist world is better than that towards the divine world.


    At least at that time, when he fell, the Buddhist world did not intervene and took advantage of the fire.


    "Today, you also come to pass the holy empty God Zun." With a sneer, Lin Yue was about to crush the Holy Spirit in the air.


    "Presumptuous!"


    However, at this time, a voice sounded like thunder.


    On the horizon, a very powerful pressure spread directly.


    All the people present, under the God''s respect, were awed by the coercion, prostrate on the ground, trembling¡° The God Emperor of the divine world, can''t help it at last? " The emperor sneered.

 Chapter 1111

    The supreme emperor Xuanji appeared in the sky.


    But he was very puzzled, because his pressure was mainly on Lin Yue, but the other side didn''t seem to be different.


    He frowned a little and his long dress floated.


    The powerful pressure, even the God respected the strong, trembled and did not dare to face it.


    It''s still a mystery, and it doesn''t have the effect of imposing pressure on them.


    God, the emperor, is really powerful.


    Taishangxuanji stands like this, but it gives people a feeling that they can never be shaken and want to kneel down to surrender.


    This is the power of God!


    Taishangxuanji looked at Lin Yue with a cool face and said, "Lin Yue, put down the holy space."


    "What if I don''t?" Lin Yue said.


    All the people present paid attention to him. They dared to fight against the God Emperor without changing their face. They were really tough.


    However, no matter how powerful he was, he was always a God, and he was definitely not the opponent of the mysterious God.


    In fact, when the supreme mystery appeared, many people were already desperate.


    One God is enough to turn the whole war around easily.


    Some disciples think that maybe Lin Yue appeared too early. With his cultivation talent, they should practice in a place and come out to avenge them when they step into the realm of God Emperor.


    If Lin Yue knew what these disciples thought now, would he be very comforted.


    "Lin Yue, I appreciate you very much. If you let go now, I can give you a chance." Taishangxuanji said lightly.


    He didn''t do it all the time, because if he killed Lin Yue in this way, it would only frighten the people and not make them surrender.


    The divine world needs the power of belief of the common people in the world to go further.


    So what he wants is the respect and belief of the world, not fear and fear.


    "What chance?" Lin Yue said.


    "I invite you to join the divine realm and help you step into the realm of the divine emperor within ten thousand years!" Taishangxuanji said, "as for today''s matter, let bygones be bygones."


    This temptation, ordinary people can not refuse.


    The realm of God and emperor is something that many people dream of and even dare not think about.


    Looking at the whole spiritual world, the divine world does have the resources to create a God Emperor.


    After all, the divine world is the only force with five divine emperors.


    Bing Yu and others, look up, their mood is also very complex.


    If Lin Yue really agreed, according to taishangxuanji said, they will not be punished, but it is a very complete scene.


    But in this way, it means that these people, in the future, should completely bow to the divine world.


    If it had been before, it would have been nothing. They had thought it should have been.


    However, over the years, following Lin Yue has already formed a sense of independence and freedom. If you bow your head, you will feel uncomfortable and have an impact on your mood.


    "Lord Xuanji, I killed Huadu shenzun and the two Guardian beasts in your divine world today." Lin Yue said, "if I promise, I will not pursue all this?"


    It is a great shame for some people in the divine world to shake their faces.


    When so many powerful people died on his own side, he no longer pursued them. He also planned to bring Lin Yue into the divine world and cultivate him into a powerful God Emperor. What do you think?


    Shengkong Yuanshen, who was controlled by Lin Yue, was also very subdued.


    But God made the decision, he only obeyed.


    "Yes." Taishangxuanji said.


    It''s an eventful time now. Lin Yue''s cultivation and those who will follow him to the death are great strength.


    If they can join the divine world, it will be a great help.


    To kill these people, it''s better to let them die in the battlefield of the warlords or demons, but also to consume the power of the enemy.


    His eyes were not limited to the battle in front of him.


    "But I''m used to freedom. Thank the emperor Xuanji for his kindness." Lin Yue said, throwing out the yuan Shen of shengkong shenzun.


    Taishangxuanji gave him a chance, he let shengkong god respect a horse, even.


    "In this way, there''s no need to talk about it. It''s a pity for your talent." There was a chill in his eyes. He gently raised his fingers, and a breath of silence spread out.


    Shua!


    At this moment, a man in a robe flew to Lin Yue with a smile on his face.


    "Devil, what do you want to do?" Taishangxuanji frowned, and then thought that it was the demon emperor who quietly resisted the pressure.


    But I don''t know that the devil emperor planned to appear after he saw Lin Yue''s appearance.


    "I just can''t bear to see some people bullying the small with the big." The devil emperor said faintly, "it''s humiliating enough for his men to fight. You come out again, don''t you let the divine world lose more shares?"


    The devil emperor and the divine world are already at odds. They don''t mind adding some troubles to them.


    Besides, he appreciates Lin Yue very much. His courage to fight against the divine world is enough to be admired.


    Taishangxuanji coldly looked at him, "in fact, I am very curious, how can you be reborn?"


    At that time, five of them killed the devil emperor and Yuan Shen. How could they be reborn.


    "Then why don''t you think about it, why can the God and devil emperor be reborn?" Asked the devil.


    Taishangxuanji gave him a cold look, then turned and left.


    People in the divine world looked at each other and quickly followed.


    After the appearance of the devil emperor, it means that today''s war situation is like this.


    After this war, the prestige of the divine world must be greatly affected.


    But now, there is no better way.


    If the Supreme Master starts, the devil will never sit back and ignore him.


    With the power of the supreme mystery, we can''t beat the devil at all. At that time, it will be even more humiliating, and the divine world will be even more dignified.


    So now, it''s not appropriate to start again.


    People in the Buddhist and dragon realms, watching the withdrawal of the divine realms, also left one after another.


    "Xie Mo Di takes the hand to solve the difficulty." Lin Yue said.


    "Hong''er, it''s you." Said the devil.


    "What did you say?" Lin Yue looks puzzled.


    "Oh, nothing." The devil said, "boy, you are very good. You dare to fight against the divine world. I appreciate you very much. Are you interested in cooperation?"


    The original name of the God devil emperor is Dihong, which shows that the devil emperor suspects that Lin Yue is the God devil emperor.


    Of course, Lin Yue won''t let him see it. Now is not the time to show his identity.


    "No Lin Yue said simply, "we are used to freedom, otherwise we just joined the divine world."


    The devil emperor looked at him and laughed. He planned to leave, but he frowned.


    A man in black came to them.


    "Black Buddha, here you are again." Said the devil.


    "We meet again, devil." The black Buddha said, "I admire Lin shenzun very much. How about this? I have a great plan, which is good for all three of us. Why don''t we find a place to have a chat?"


    Now the power of Lin Yue is no less powerful than that of the sorcery, and Lin Yue has no fear in front of the supreme mystery, which shows that he has a backhand and is qualified to cooperate with him.


    "I''m not interested." Said the devil.


    There is something in the black Buddha that he doesn''t want to get close to.


    "Me too." Lin Yue said, "thank you Buddha for your kindness."


    "Don''t force everything, just go with it." The black Buddha smiles and disappears.


    "It''s better to keep a distance from him." The devil said, "by the way, it''s said that the great emperor of the divine world, Daojun, has been inherited by the ancient ancestors. His strength has greatly increased. It''s not what it used to be. Be careful."


    With that, he galloped away.


    Lin Yue looked at his figure and knew that the devil emperor was still suspicious. He was the God devil emperor.


    The disciples of the five element Protoss, as well as the demon clan and the Fu clan, all cheered excitedly.


    They have once again defeated the divine world!


    This joy, few people can feel.


    Lin Yue took all the people back to the ice God clan, and asked the injured disciples to come to a hall and cross legged.


    He set up a ban, then, God consciousness move, soft light will all package, quickly recover their injuries. Soon, some seriously injured disciples were able to completely recover their cultivation, and there was a sign of breakthrough!

 Chapter 1112

    In less than an hour, all the people in the hall recovered their cultivation, and they were all energetic and excited.


    They looked at Lin Yue with admiration.


    Lin Yue was still worried about Mo Qingcheng. Now that they had recovered their cultivation, he asked them to disperse first, and then found time to improve their cultivation.


    Now that he is in the realm of God, he has to speed up the pace of revenge.


    He came to the space where the sorcerer was and played a aura.


    "Lin shenzun, please come in." The guardian saw him and said respectfully.


    Lin Yue went into a hall, where gumang and eleven other witches were.


    They saw Lin Yue''s tough performance on the battlefield, and they worried that if the deal failed, they would make trouble in the witch clan.


    Moreover, the spiritual tree of life is also extremely important to the whole spiritual family. If you get it, you will have a chance to step into the realm of God.


    "I have the branches and leaves of the spirit tree of life." Lin Yue said directly.


    Sentence mang eyes a bright, "great, give me quickly."


    "But I want you to save the city first, and then give you the branches and leaves of the tree of life spirit." Lin Yue said lightly.


    "I need a life tree to save her." Sentence mang said.


    He didn''t cheat Lin Yue, but to save Mo Qingcheng, he only needed to consume a small part of the energy of the branches and leaves of the life spirit tree, and he would use most of the remaining energy to impact the realm of God.


    "Good." Lin Yue said very simply, "but I want to watch you save her."


    Although at that time, gumang deceived him, as long as he found the tree of life spirit, he could save Mo Qingcheng. After all, this method was given by gumang, and he didn''t want to worry too much, as long as Qingcheng could be revived.


    Sentence mang thought, then nodded.


    Lin Yue''s fighting power is very strong, and he doesn''t want to irritate him.


    Now, he just wants to use the tree of life spirit to save Mo Qingcheng, and then go to the realm of God and Emperor. He doesn''t want to do much.


    Lin Yue carefully took out a branch with soft light. It was very comfortable to look at it.


    Sentence mang the whole person become excited, the body seems to be something, was instantly activated.


    With a wave of his hand, he and Lin Yue were wrapped by a circular transparent aperture.


    Lin Yue handed over the branches and leaves, waiting for the resurrection of Mo Qingcheng.


    Sentence mang carefully in the hands of the branches and leaves, in touch with the moment, his breath also instantly soared.


    Emperor Jiang and his other ancestors looked at each other with a smile.


    So it seems that gumang is very hopeful to enter the realm of God Emperor!


    A seed appeared in gumang''s hand. After touching the soft light of the tree of life spirit, it quickly sprouted and grew in the air, forming a huge five color flower.


    He carefully put the faint ghost into the center of the petals, and then urged the branches and leaves of the life spirit tree, and the soft light wrapped the spirit and the whole flower.


    A moment later, the light was very bright, and then from around, scattered light spots flew in¡° These are the fragments of consciousness that she left between heaven and earth Ju mang said, "but it''s too small. Even the strong God can''t collect and enter into the spirit. Only through the power of the tree of life spirit can we get rid of it


    Call these memories back. "


    Lin Yue nodded, at the same time slightly relieved, it seems that sentence mang is still devoted.


    Half an hour later, there was no light around.


    Sentence mang waved the branches and leaves of life spirit tree, forcing out a drop of green water, dripping in the petals.


    Immediately, the petals were filled with smoke.


    A moment later, the smoke disappeared and a white figure appeared slowly.


    That huge flower, has all withered, which contains pure force, are used to strengthen the soul of the city.


    Mo Qingcheng slowly opened his eyes and looked around in confusion. When he saw Lin Yue, his tears came out directly.


    It''s just that she''s just in the state of soul body now, with no real tears falling down.


    "Qing Cheng..." Lin Yue whispered.


    Mo Qingcheng''s spirit has reached the strength that can be taken away. He uses the magic tower to continue to strengthen her spirit.


    And look at the appearance of Mo Qingcheng, the memory has almost recovered.


    Mo Qingcheng flew directly into Lin Yue''s arms, sobbing constantly.


    She remembers that she was killed by the explosion. Lin Yue must have saved herself.


    Among them, there must be a huge price to pay.


    She loves Lin Yue and regrets that she was too headstrong at that time and added trouble to him.


    "In the future, I will not let you suffer any more harm." Lin Yue hugged her tightly, "come with me."


    Mo Qingcheng, um, in his arms, a sense of security.


    Lin Yue embraces Mo Qingcheng, nods to gumang, and then leaves Wu clan directly.


    He put Mo Qingcheng into the magic tower to make its spirit grow rapidly.


    At the same time, send someone to find the right person to take over.


    In the ice Protoss, he first promoted the strength of Bingyu, bingyoulan and others to the six levels of divine respect.


    Then they sent for the heads of the other four clans to promote their cultivation to the five levels of divine respect.


    Then he reset the practice space, which not only greatly increased the time speed ratio, but also made the Reiki concentration inside more conducive to flight.


    Then he flew to Fu, Yao and Mo Qilin to help them improve their accomplishments.


    This battle with the divine world also fully shows that their relationship is unbreakable.


    At the time of the last war, Xiaojun happened to be shut down and missed it. This time, Lin Yue also promoted him to the realm of god respect.


    After all this, he came to Jimeng.


    "You did a good job." Lin Yue said.


    When Xiaobai and others are fighting with the divine world, those who masked and assassinated the divine world are the people who killed the alliance with shadow, which greatly reduces the pressure of Xiaobai and others.


    Now the number of disciples of Jimeng has reached 50.


    Originally, it was planned that new disciples would not be accepted any more, but shadow found a few extremely talented people. After everyone deliberated and decided, she let them participate.


    These 50 people, the lowest, are the five realms of the emperor.


    Lin Yue spent ten days in Jimeng. He improved the strength of shadow Shura and others, and made the number of God worshippers of Jimeng reach 30!


    This is a very terrible number, together with the dragon bone of alchemy Jinyan Doudou, have entered the realm of God.


    Even if all the great deities in the divine world pass or return, the number is just this number.


    After the baptism of the spiritual tree of life, the ability of the magic tower has been improved a hundred times. Today, even if Lin Yue improves their cultivation, he doesn''t feel tired at all.


    Lin Yue kept in mind the words of the demon emperor. If the great emperor of the divine world, the first Taoist, really got the inheritance of the ancient ancestors, it would be very difficult to deal with.


    So now, we must find a way to improve our accomplishments and combat effectiveness. And now, it''s time to go back to the demons!

 Chapter 1113

    The world of gods and demons.


    There are about 100000 people sitting on the broad training ground.


    People are talking about it. I don''t know why Archie called them here.


    The news of the rebirth of the demon emperor also made them excited.


    Some people speculated that perhaps this gathering had something to do with the news of the God and devil emperor.


    "Everyone be quiet." A man with two horns on his head appeared, waving and smiling.


    Although a Qi knew Lin Yue''s news before, he thought that Lin Yue had come to the magical world once before, but he didn''t expect to be able to recover to the divine realm so soon. He couldn''t believe it.


    He even suspected that it was a dream, an illusory and beautiful dream.


    There was a moment of silence, waiting for some good news.


    Archie was the son of a God Emperor man and the deer god demon king. He followed the God demon emperor from childhood, and later became the housekeeper of the God demon tribe, which won the trust of the God demon emperor.


    So he must be the first in his family to know about the God and devil emperor¡° Ever since the master was calculated by the humble five emperors of the divine world and fell in the nine sky star river, the top ten generals of our family, except for heimeng and Baiming, all died in the war, which led to a sharp decline in the family''s strength and forced them to shrink into the realm


    Dare to go out. " Archie said.


    All the people in the audience are red eyed. In these years, they have really had a hard time¡° However, we have survived the most difficult years, and now the master is reborn, then our demons will rise strongly! " Archie said excitedly, "the divine world is bound to suffer retribution! So we should practice more diligently,


    Welcome the master back


    "Good!" The disciples were excited and roared loudly.


    Over the years, they have suffered a lot, and they all let out their grievances in this cry.


    "If you want to be quick, you will not be able to achieve it. In practice, you should pay attention to the double resonance of mood and cultivation. You must not rush to practice with your mind heated."


    At this time, a figure slowly appeared in the air.


    Everyone was stunned to see the man clearly.


    Because his looks are as like as two peas in the middle of this training field.


    Many of the disciples of the gods and demons have never seen the real gods and demons.


    After all, it has been a long time since the fall of the emperor.


    Now in the family, except for Archie, only a small number of people have ever seen him.


    Now see this familiar face, one by one excited to say no words, some people, directly kneel to the ground, tears!


    "You are back at last!"


    Archie is also extremely excited, red eyes.


    This time, Lin Yue chose to appear in the face of the God and devil emperor, because he could not reveal that Lin Yue was the God and devil emperor.


    For so many years, no one can guarantee that the gods have not placed their eyes in the gods, or are cautious.


    Shua!


    All the people knelt down and looked respectful.


    Now that the great emperor returns, they have the backbone and the direction of struggle.


    "Get up, everybody." Lin Yue looked at them with moist eyes. "You''ve suffered all these years..."


    He can imagine what life the people lived after he fell.


    Fortunately, he was prepared and left behind. Now he is finally reborn and returns to the realm of God.


    Although the cultivation did not return to the previous peak state, the position of God has been confirmed and the general situation has been determined.


    Many people, excited for a long time to speak.


    It''s not easy for Lin Yue to have a banquet and chat with the people of his clan for so many years.


    "Emperor, we didn''t protect your parents well in those years. We hope to punish you!" An old emperor knelt down and said with tears.


    After the fall of the God devil emperor, the generals and his parents all fought with the god world. He was one of the few people who fled back to the God devil world in that war.


    Over the years, he felt guilty that he was afraid to flee back to the battlefield and did not die in the war. His mood had been split all the time. As for the highest realm of the emperor, he could not go any further.


    Although he wants to practice diligently, one day, he can avenge those people who have died, but he has more heart than strength.


    Now I can''t help tears when I see Lin Yue.


    "I don''t blame you. Get up." Lin Yue said, "these hatreds will eventually come back to the divine world. I come back this time to improve your accomplishments. "


    He made a conscious move, urged the magic tower, put his hand on the top of the old emperor''s head and wrapped it in soft light.


    In an instant, this man''s momentum is very strong, and he is promoted rapidly. He broke the realm of divine respect at one stroke!


    Then came the thunder penalty.


    This person flew into the sky, full of confidence, took nine consecutive thunder penalties, the whole person became much younger.


    "Xie Dijun!" He came to the ground and knelt down respectfully.


    Lin Yue forgives him. His mood is perfect. With the help of soft light, he makes a breakthrough at one stroke.


    "Thanks a little early." Lin Yue smiles and Rouguang continues to wrap it.


    People opened their eyes wide, because this man''s cultivation soared all the way, until the five fold realm of divine respect, it stopped.


    Even the God and devil emperor did not have this ability!


    The man himself was also stunned. This straight-line improvement of cultivation surprised and shocked him.


    "Fix it, fix it." Lin Yue stopped and said, "from today on, I will stay in the family for ten days. During this period, at least 20 gods will be cultivated to revive the power of the gods and demons!"


    The disciples all cheered up. It was so exciting.


    "In addition." Lin Yue said, "I will rebuild a practice space in the clan. The time speed ratio in it will reach 50000 times, and the aura will be 20 times stronger than that in the realm."


    The audience was quiet for a while. Many people thought they had heard wrong.


    Even in the peak period of the God devil emperor, the time speed ratio of the cultivation space for blessing was only more than 30000 times.


    Now, however, it''s shocking that he has threatened to create 50000 times of practice space!


    One day outside, 50000 days inside!


    yeah!


    Finally, some disciples couldn''t help cheering and flying up and down.


    Lin Yue said with a smile, "but before practicing, I hope you know that you should cultivate your mind first, and don''t blindly pursue speed. Otherwise, the demons in your mind will grow, and you won''t be able to become a great road."


    After they had a good drink, Lin Yue gathered the principal members of the family together to discuss how to quickly enhance the family''s strength.


    In addition to what Lin Yue said before, there should also be someone to guide the young disciples to practice, so as not to generate demons in pursuit of high cultivation.


    Later, Lin Yue took out a pile of high-quality elixirs as high as a hill.


    Since the last baptism of the tree of life spirit, the elixir in the magic tower has been growing rapidly, and its quality is getting higher and higher.


    Lin Yue got a list of the top 50 people in his family.


    To improve their accomplishments, we should not only look at their present state, but also their talent and potential.


    Then these people came together to see him in the hall, among which there were also some powerful gods. Lin Yuexian promoted the cultivation of these deities to the sixth level of deity, and then he chose another 20 people who were in the highest level of deity, and the rest of them stepped down first.

 Chapter 1114

    Ten days later, Lin Yue left the divine world. After all, there are many things to deal with outside.


    Today, there are 25 gods and demons, and the practice space has been built as scheduled. Among them, the flow rate of time is 50000 times, and the aura is more rich


    He also strengthened the family''s prohibition and made it stronger.


    Later, he came to Qin City.


    Su Xiaoxiao has a smile on her face. When she saw the moon reflected in the sky, she knew that Lin Yue had broken through the God Emperor. But now, when she saw herself, she was finally relieved.


    "Lin Lang, we''ve made more than half of it now." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    "It''s too early to say success." Lin Yue said, bowing his head and kissing her, "it''s said that Daojun of the Yuan Dynasty got the inheritance of the ancient ancestor god, and his strength increased greatly. Revenge is not so simple."


    Now he wants to comprehensively improve his strength and try to be safe.


    Because once a war is launched with the divine world, it will be an earth shaking war.


    The belief rules of the whole spiritual world will also change!


    Therefore, this battle can only be won, not defeated. He must be fully prepared before declaring war.


    "I believe you." Su Xiaoxiao said, "when we get revenge, we''ll find a quiet place and live a leisurely life."


    Lin Yue nodded, "now, let me help you improve your accomplishments."


    Su Xiaoxiao blushes and nods


    The next morning, when they woke up, Su Xiaoxiao was already at the peak of shenzun.


    This double cultivation is really very mysterious, and people can''t help it.


    "I''m going to moon star. Shall we go together?" Lin Yue said.


    "I won''t go. You can accompany sister Yue." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    For so many years, Yuerong has been guarding Lin Yue''s life star alone, and has been lonely for countless years.


    Now that Lin Yue has finally broken through the realm of God, she can also breathe a sigh of relief.


    Su Xiaoxiao will not disturb them at this time.


    Lin Yue nodded and kissed her forehead. After spending another day with her, he flew to the moon the next day.


    They stayed on the moon and star for ten days and fell in love with each other.


    "Lin Lang, although your strength hasn''t recovered to the peak, your abilities in all aspects are many times stronger, thanks to the tree of life spirit and the magic tower?" Yuerong asked.


    She was at the top of the divine realm. After a few days of double cultivation with Lin Yue, the shackles of cultivation were loosened. That is to say, there is still hope to step into the divine realm!


    Lin Yue nodded. Now there are few people in the world who know the existence of the magic tower.


    "The tree of life spirit is really powerful." Yuerong said, "there are so many powerful creatures in this world that we don''t know."


    "Yes." Lin Yue said, "therefore, it is necessary to keep a heart of awe."


    Ordinary practitioners think that the strong God is the cultivation of the world. They don''t know that there are ancestor gods and powerful gods like the tree of life.


    There is no end to cultivation. It''s easy to lose yourself if you blindly pursue cultivation.


    "In the future, when the revenge is finished, I may be more busy. If you feel bored, go to Qincheng and have a chat with Xiaoxiao." Lin Yue said.


    Now he has stepped into the realm of God Emperor, and Yuerong doesn''t need to guard Yuexing all the time.


    "I''m still a little worried." Yuerong said, "you''d better stay here until the event is completed, and then leave together."


    She was also worried that if she was found in Qin City, she would disclose Lin Yue''s identity in advance.


    What''s more, I''ve persisted for so many years, and it''s not bad for such a long time.


    "All these years, you have suffered." Lin Yue stroked her beautiful face.


    "It''s not bitter." Yuerong smiles, tears in her eyes.


    Everything is worth it for the one you love.


    Lin Yue held him tightly in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    In the main hall of the divine world, Taishang Xuanji smashed the table made of the best gold and jade in front of him.


    Although it had been a while, he couldn''t help his anger at the thought of it.


    In the war between the divine world and Lin Yue and others, they were defeated and came back, losing face.


    Huadu shenzun, together with the two Guardian beasts, was also killed.


    This is the biggest humiliation the divine world has suffered since its establishment, except for the God and devil emperor of that year.


    If it wasn''t for the appearance of the devil emperor, taishangxuanji might kill Lin Yue and others directly on the spot.


    "Lord God, what should we do now?" Shengkong Protoss yuan Shen extremely weak said.


    This time, thanks to the mystery, otherwise he would be killed directly by Lin Yue.


    During this time, we are looking for the right body to give up.


    He couldn''t understand why Lin Yue was just a man in the highest state of the divine world. He was so fierce that he killed the two guardians of the divine world easily.


    "Bear it Taishang Xuanji said, "now we have to bear it and wait for Yuanshi Daojun and others to come back."


    He is now a person, not the devil''s opponent, also dare not act rashly.


    Ziwei Xingjun God Emperor has gone out to look for, hoping that the other three God emperors can also return to the divine world to discuss major issues together.


    Now it''s very difficult for the devil emperor and the God devil emperor to regenerate.


    Click!


    At this time, suddenly outside a earth shaking thunder.


    The Supreme Master''s mystery was swept away, and his face changed greatly.


    "It''s the direction of the sorcery. The five color God thunder is punished by heaven. Someone is going to break through the God Emperor!"


    Hearing this, shengkong also swept away with his divine sense, and said in a big surprise, "which ancestor wizard actually broke through."


    This, of course, is not good news for them.


    Now the demons and the witches join hands. If the witches succeed in becoming the God Emperor this time, it will cause great pressure on the divine world.


    At this time, within the witch family, the momentum of sentence mang was very strong, and he was preparing for the first thunder punishment.


    Through the branches and leaves of the spirit tree of life brought back by Lin Yue, he got a feeling from it and made a breakthrough today.


    As long as we can resist the nine thunder punishments, we will successfully step into the realm of God.


    The other eleven witches all looked nervous and expectant.


    As long as the sentence mang can enter into the level of God Emperor, then in the future, he will have the strength to negotiate with the demons.


    Moreover, the birth of a God Emperor in the family also greatly encouraged the cultivation of the disciples in the family.


    Click!


    At this moment, suddenly, there was a five color God thunder above the direction of Buddha.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment. Is there something wrong with this punishment?


    But then some people responded that this is the Buddha realm, and some people want to enter the realm of breaking through the God Emperor!


    "Is it tiantirohan who wants to enter the level of God Emperor?" In the Buddhist world, someone asked excitedly.


    Tiantirohan is the name of Lin Tian.


    Some time ago, there was a war between the divine world and Lin Yue and others. The Buddhist world went to help, but Lin Tian didn''t go. He was just breaking through the closed door. His memory of his previous life awakened. After his experience in this life, the heart of Tao also reached its perfection. Today, he began to impact the realm of God and Emperor!

 Chapter 1115

    Sentence Mang and Lin Tian, on the same day break through the realm of God Emperor, are accepting the punishment of five colors God thunder.


    This is the first time in so many years to see such a scene, which is extremely spectacular.


    Taishangxuanji''s face looks a little better. At least some people in the Buddhist world have finally entered the realm of the God Emperor. In this way, their strength is balanced.


    In the past tens of thousands of years, it was not easy for one person to step into the realm of God.


    But now, the devil emperor and the God devil emperor are reborn, and today there are two God emperors born, which is not a good phenomenon, but a sign like before the catastrophe.


    Under the thunder, the whole earth resounded.


    Sentence Mang and Lin Tian, are successful under the thunder punishment, into the realm of God Emperor!


    Lin Yue saw all this in his eyes.


    When he saw Lin Tian''s familiar figure above the Buddha Kingdom, he laughed.


    My elder brother is really not simple. He must be a reincarnation of a great figure in the Buddhist world.


    If you don''t recover your memory, I believe Lin Tian will never deal with him.


    But now Lin Tian can step into the realm of the God Emperor, it must be the awakening of the memory of the previous life, I don''t know how to treat his brother.


    It''s a real headache.


    But believe Lin Tian, he will make a choice.


    But no matter what, Lin Yue will not hurt him, and no one is allowed to hurt him!


    At that time, when he came to Tianyuan, Lin Tian was hungry and left the steamed bread to him. He secretly vowed that he would make a good life for Lin Tian.


    In those days, their various experiences in Tianyuan made their feelings more profound.


    Even if they are not brothers, they are better than brothers.


    Now seeing him enter the realm of God Emperor, I feel happy for him.


    As for the position of the two, let''s talk about it later.


    But now Lin Yue is a little curious about which strong reincarnation he is in the Buddhist world.


    For so many years, there has always been only Jiuyang Buddha as the God Emperor and the strong one in the Buddhist world.


    Today, Lin Tian''s breakthrough shows that he entered the realm of God and emperor only after the experience of this life and the state of mind reached perfection.


    Then it is very likely that the previous life in the Buddhist world was at the level of arhat, that is to say, people in the realm of God.


    However, there are many people at this level who meet the requirements, among them is Bodhi Zi, who was also the one who the monkey king used to follow him to learn scriptures.


    But later, I heard that he didn''t agree with the Buddha. Later, he reincarnated and disappeared.


    It''s not bad if it''s him. At least Lin Yue appreciates his courage to fight against Buddhism, which is in line with Lin Tian''s temper.


    Of course, all this is Lin Yue''s own guess. It''s not sure who Lin Tian''s real identity is.


    Nowadays, there are people in both the witch clan and the Buddha Kingdom who have stepped into the realm of God and emperor one after another, but they have balanced their power.


    Just don''t know, Yuan Shi Dao Jun''s cultivation now, exactly how strong.


    At the same time, he asked people to release the news that the God devil emperor reappeared.


    Now Yuanshi Daojun hasn''t come back, which shows that his cultivation outside has not fully reached the strength he wants.


    In this way, the divine world will be more anxious to find Yuanshi Daojun and others, who may be able to break the original army''s cultivation plan halfway.


    In addition, in a short period of time, the divine world is even more afraid to fight against the demons, so that the clansmen can grow up smoothly and quickly.


    When Lin Yue returned to the ice God clan, his disciples'' practice speed was faster than before.


    He is also quite pleased that the hard work he has spent on these families over the years has not been in vain.


    In addition, Bingyu''s performance in recent years has been far away from the height of the agreement, and he really wants to follow him.


    Now, he has also helped Bingyu and the ice Protoss beyond their promise.


    But now, if he wants to improve his cultivation, only by time, the effect is certainly not good.


    Therefore, what he needs most now is a spirit of God Emperor.


    In the spirit world, we can''t do it rashly now. Otherwise, once people know that he is the God devil emperor, the five elements Protoss and the rune demon clan will face the disaster of extinction.


    After all, these families are not under the protection of God, and they are not the opponents of God at all.


    What he thought was that in the gate of Xuannv, Fengxi God Emperor, also known as the emperor of heaven, wanted to swallow xingyoufeng emperor all the time.


    Heaven swallowing beast is a general term for nine star sky python.


    Tianmang travels in the fog and the Dragon rides in the clouds. In this world, tianmang''s strength is stronger than other dragon people.


    They are extremely fierce by nature, but their natural enemy is the ancient Phoenix, which is a vein dominated by Xingyou Fengdi.


    Last time Lin Yue went to the gate of Xuannv and got emperor Yuanzhu, among which Fengxi also hurt Xingyou.


    Now that Lin Yue has stepped into the realm of God Emperor again, it is necessary to get rid of Feng Xi. On the one hand, he can refine his original spirit, improve his strength, and on the other hand, he can repay the love of Xingyou last time.


    When he made up his mind, he ordered some people to take good care of the five element Protoss. Then he flew away single.


    Now his cultivation is very easy to enter the gate of Xuannv.


    But as soon as he entered the boundary, his face changed and disappeared.


    At this time, the ancient Phoenix has been fighting with the nine star Python clan for ten days.


    The two families were seriously injured, and the two great gods were fighting in the air.


    Originally, chihuagufeng and jiuxingtianmang were enemies, but now they all want to destroy each other.


    The star leisurely white long skirt above, the bloodstain spot, the corner of the mouth also flows the blood.


    Opposite her is the leader of nine star sky python, Fengxi God Emperor¡° Xingyou, you and I have been fighting each other since they were born. " Fengxi said, "although it''s destiny, you and I have the ability to change this situation. As long as you can follow me, from then on,


    Inside the gate of Xuannv is the world of our two families! "


    If the two families join hands, they can really sweep the gate of Xuannv.


    Inside the gate of xuanfemale, there are a large number of forces, which are more complex than the spirit world.


    At present, chihuagufeng and jiuxingtianmang belong to the two giants of the gate of xuanfemale, but they have not reached the level of completely dominating the gate of xuanfemale.


    In fact, some forces, on the contrary, hope that they can fight to the death. It is better for both sides to blow themselves up.


    In this way, there will be no threat to other forces.


    "Feng Xi, don''t dream!" Star you coldly said, "even if you and I are not enemies, we will never become allies, I will not like you."¡° I know that you like the God and devil emperor. The hero can save the beauty and capture the beauty''s heart most Feng Xi said with a smile, "only that he could save you, but now he has already fallen. This time you can still count on, who will save you? Your strength,


    It''s not my opponent at all. It''s only a matter of time before I lose! "


    Xingyou looks a little lonely. Now she is not the opponent of Fengxi. It''s not easy for her to support for such a long time.


    "I''m sorry to be a little late." At this time, a voice, suddenly sounded!

 Chapter 1116

    Star you in the heart some sad, thought that this time cannot escape the catastrophe.


    This time Fengxi came prepared, and the ancient Phoenix family had been badly damaged.


    Even if it is her, I''m afraid she will die this time.


    She''s not afraid of death, but she''s a little guilty.


    Unexpectedly, the race, which has lasted for countless years, will suffer a great ransacking this time.


    Although the Fengchao Fengxi God of the family is not likely to know, it may take tens of thousands of years to rise again, waiting for the emergence of a brilliant person in the family to lead the family to become strong again.


    She also had some regrets that she had never been with Lin Yue in those years.


    Perhaps she died, Lin Yue will not know it, so good, save his sad.


    Just when she was sad, a familiar voice came from the sky.


    "I''m sorry to be a little late."


    She suddenly raised her head and looked at the familiar figure in the air. With a smile, she was beautiful¡° It''s you When Fengxi saw him, he was also quite surprised. However, when he saw that Lin Yue was just in the realm of divine respect, he relaxed again. "Boy, last time you were lucky to get emperor Yuanzhu to escape, this time you have to weigh up if you want a hero to save beauty


    Next, your weight


    Lin Yue deliberately hid his cultivation, but what came out of him was still the highest state of divine respect.


    catch somebody unprepared!


    "This time, I''m afraid you''re not so lucky!" Fengxi God Emperor cold hum a, with a wave, a wind blade wave!


    "Be careful!" The star leisurely greatly startles, wants to stop, but is blocked by the wind Xi.


    Wind blade, instantly penetrated Lin Yue''s body!


    Just, the next moment, but with the wind away.


    "No!" The wind Xi God Emperor was surprised, only felt behind, an extremely subtle sound of breaking the air sounded, instinctive sword.


    Bang!


    It''s a sword Qi. It''s directly on the long sword.


    Then, a huge black fist covered the sky for a long time, and it went down!


    Devil''s fist!


    Feng Xi gave a sneer. Although he was surprised by Lin Yue''s speed, he felt the power of sword Qi just now. It was obvious that he was still in the realm of divine respect, which was not enough to be supported.


    He didn''t dodge at all. He met him with one punch!


    Boom!


    The giant fist fell, and the terrible force directly smashed Fengxi God to the ground, smashed Wanmi peak, and fell into the depth of the earth!


    Cracks extend thousands of miles.


    The whole earth, are a violent sensation, the peak collapse, as if there was a super earthquake, panic.


    With a bang, Fengxi God broke the broken stone and flew into the air, with an angry look on his face, "you, you are the God and devil emperor, and return to the realm of God and Emperor again!"


    When Juquan came into contact with him, he knew it was bad, but it was too late.


    "Yes." Lin Yue said, and came to Xingyou, "Fengxi, I''m afraid you''re not as lucky as last time. You can''t run away."


    When he was still the God devil emperor, he first entered the gate of Xuannv and happened to meet Fengxi God Emperor who was chasing Xingyou.


    He helps each other and injures Fengxi seriously, but he escapes.


    From that moment on, Xingyou fell in love with him.


    "God and devil, it''s really you. You are reborn!" The face of Fengxi changed several times.


    In those days, the God and devil emperor brought him fear, which makes him still have a lingering fear.


    "Yes, and I need your help." Lin Yue said.


    "What''s up?" Feng Xi frowned.


    "Use your spirit!" Lin Yue said.


    As long as he devours the original spirit of Fengxi, he will have hope to return to the peak of that year, and his fighting capacity will be stronger than before!


    Because in this life, he not only has the help of the magic tower, but also has the baptism of the tree of life spirit, which has already surpassed the state of the same period in that year.


    "God, don''t go too far!" Fengxi God Emperor forced down his anger, after all, now faced with two God Emperor, he almost no victory.


    Lin Yue''s mind moved, and eight huge beasts roared and joined the battlefield directly.


    Because at this time, the disciples of the ancient style of nature were still in a bad situation, and the damage was serious.


    The eight saints of Warcraft are extremely brave. As soon as they join the battle, they immediately turn the situation around.


    Star you see this scene, greatly relieved.


    "I mean it." Lin Yue said, "if you offer your Yuanshen, I will spare your people''s lives. As you can see, they are now only hunted down! "


    The eight saints are too fierce. The nine star sky Python in the peak state of the same level of shenzun can''t stop for long. The nine star sky Python''s pulse collapses and runs for his life.


    "Too much deception!" With a big anger, Fengxi directly incarnated as a nine star Python swallowing the sky, swallowing Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue gave a cold hum. The battle between Feng Xi and Xing you consumed most of his spiritual power, and there was no threat.


    His eyebrows were cold, his eyes turned red, his height was more than ten thousand feet, his evil spirit was rolling, and his murderous spirit was soaring.


    One by one, the black scales are covered, the hair turns white instantly, one by one, the bone spines grow horizontally, and a pair of black bone wings stretch out from behind!


    The emperor''s wings!


    This is the first time that Lin Yue showed his complete spirit and magic body after he stepped into the realm of God and Emperor.


    Roar!


    With a roar, he grabbed the tail of the nine star sky swallowing python, the body of Fengxi God Emperor, and smashed it on the ground!


    The whole land is shaking violently again.


    Fengxi God Emperor hissed and spat out a mouthful of blood, but he couldn''t get rid of Lin Yue.


    "As I said, you can''t escape!"


    With a sneer, Lin Yue directly talked about the huge body of Tian Mang, and the power of ice, fire and thunder directly penetrated into the body, and then directly threw it out!


    Suddenly, the three forces burst out in the body of Fengxi God Emperor!


    Poof!


    Fengxi God spewed out a mouthful of blood, showing the appearance of human beings. With a face of panic, he wanted to escape in a flash.


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Yue photographed him directly from the blink channel, and then hit him on the ground with a huge fist on his head.


    Fengxi''s head, flying out of nine stars, blocked a huge part of the power, but the rest of the power, still hit his head.


    Bang!


    Fengxi''s body, directly hit on the ground, head are some deformation.


    Shua!


    Lin Yue''s body swung, then returned to the previous size. The emperor''s wing behind him was still there. He patted it gently and flashed past Fengxi.


    In his hand, he held the Dragon slaughtering sword. On the sword, a drop of blood flowed down.


    Fengxi''s neck, there is a blood line, and then head flying to the ground, blood gushing out.


    Lin Yue''s speed was so fast that he cut off his head with one sword.


    The yuan God of Fengxi God screamed and was about to run away, but he was caught by Lin Yue.


    "God and devil... God and devil emperor, you let me go once!" Fengxi begged for mercy.


    His normal strength is not inferior to Lin Yue''s fighting power.


    But before the war with Xingyou, it has consumed a lot of spiritual power, and the state is very poor.


    In addition, at the beginning, Lin Yue was seriously injured by a blow, and then the scene was completely controlled by Lin Yue.


    Now his body was killed, the spirit was caught, facing death, and he really began to fear.


    "Your God has a more important mission." Lin Yue said coldly, wiping out his consciousness and throwing it into the magic tower.


    The whole process, star you has been quietly watching. It''s nice to have a man to rely on!

 Chapter 1117

    When Fengxi God Emperor was killed, the disciples of Jiuxing tianmang were even more collapsed and fled for their lives.


    They did not expect that Lin Yue would suddenly appear, and so strong, directly killed Feng Xi.


    In this way, plus the star you Feng emperor, two God Emperor, they naturally only have the share of being killed.


    The eight saints of Warcraft led the ancient Phoenix family to pursue and kill continuously.


    The purple gold cicada flies out and devours the body of Fengxi God Emperor. Then it turns into a ray of light and flies to kill jiutiantian python.


    In an instant, only Lin Yue and Xing you were left in this world.


    Xing you flies over directly, hugs Lin Yue from behind and sticks his body on his broad back.


    She gave up the reserve and arrogance that Fengdi should have, just hope, there is no regret in her heart.


    If Lin Yue had not appeared, she would have died.


    So this time, she didn''t want to regret it.


    "Xingyou..."


    "Don''t talk." Xingyou''s eyes are moist.


    After a while, Lin Yue felt the moisture coming from behind. It was tears that wet his clothes.


    His heart was softened by the tears.


    We should live up to the good times and beauties.


    A moment later, he gently turned around and said with a smile, "you are the emperor of Fengtang, but you cry like a little girl, let people see, isn''t it a joke?"


    "Who dares?" Xing you pursed her lips gently, very sexy.


    Lin Yue watched and pursed his lips.


    Star you looking at him, big eyes with a trace of shame, as well as a trace of resolute.


    She stood on tiptoe and closed her eyes.


    Lin Yue lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    Xingyou shivers. This is her first kiss


    Most of the disciples of nine star sky Python were killed.


    As for where their home is, Xingyou doesn''t know.


    These races, which have survived for countless years, will be left behind, otherwise it will be difficult to survive for such a long time.


    Nine star sky Python suffered a heavy loss this time, especially when Fengxi God Emperor was killed. It will take a long time for them to rise again.


    For at least 100000 years, they will no longer be qualified to threaten the ancient trend of fortune.


    Lin Yue and Xing you come to the main hall. It''s really a great joy that they can successfully solve Fengxi this time.


    In order to celebrate this victory, we also held a banquet.


    The eight saints of Warcraft have changed into small bodies and are eating and drinking.


    Eight of them contributed a lot to this operation.


    They were ordered by the spirit tree, and naturally everything was under the command of Lin Yue.


    "Brother Lin, where did you find them?" Xing you can''t help asking.


    The fighting power of the eight saints of Warcraft is too bad.


    Any family plus the eight saints will greatly improve their overall strength.


    Lin Yue laughed and told her about the tree of life in detail.


    "The spirit of life is the Holy Spirit. It''s really powerful." Xingyou exclaimed, "no wonder you can step into the realm of God so quickly. It turns out that you have such a big chance."


    There are only a few gods in this world.


    Even if the God Emperor is strong, it is rare to see the Holy Spirit.


    Lin Yue laughed and drank the wine in his glass.


    "Good wine!" He said with admiration.


    "Then drink more." Xingyou said, "this is the wine made by our disciples. If you like, I''ll give you a thousand jars."


    "That would be great." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    Although the monkey king gave him a lot of good wine, they had different styles.


    People from Gufeng have come to propose a toast to Lin Yue.


    When they knew that Lin Yue was the God and devil emperor of that year, they were more respectful.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Yue, they would be slaughtered by nine star sky Python this time.


    Lin Yue drank them one by one. Before he knew it, he had drunk several jars of good wine. He was not drunk, even though he did not deliberately exclude the spirit of wine.


    This is also one of the troubles of practice. It''s a luxury to get drunk.


    "Try this wine." A white porcelain wine jar appears in Xingyou''s hand and hands it to Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue opened the seal mud on it, and the strong aroma of wine filled the air.


    The people in the hall also looked over, with a look of curiosity and excitement.


    "Good wine, good wine!" Lin Yue sniffed and said happily.


    This wine is definitely the best he has ever seen in his life.


    "This wine is called zuishen. It was brewed by the master of jiuxianshi at the gate of Xuannv in those days. It was also a work of his peak period. Now there are only a few jars left." Xingyou said.


    Jiuxianshi was still unknown until a God Emperor got drunk after drinking a jar of wine he brewed. He became famous and was named jiuxianshi.


    It''s just a pity that he fell too early, and there is no winemaker who can match him in the door of Xuannv.


    Lin Yue poured a cup slowly, then took a sip and praised.


    This wine is really suitable for people at the level of God and emperor, because drinking this kind of wine has a certain wine flavor.


    He also gives star you to pour up, two people drink while chatting.


    The crowd gradually dispersed, leaving only two of them, both drunk.


    "Brother Lin, do you like me?" Xing you asked.


    "Of course I do." Lin Yue said.


    Do what you want.


    "I like you, too, always." Xingyou said, "it''s great that you can win and step into the realm of God. Can I leave with you?"


    From the gate of the mysterious female to the spiritual world, we need to pay a huge price.


    Even Fengdi star you, if you go out, the strength will fall to the realm of God.


    Because this piece of heaven and earth is bound by the law of heaven and earth, even the God Emperor is also bound by this law.


    It''s like the life in the sky, except for the permission of the tree of life spirit, other people can''t get out of the world.


    When Xing you said this, he wanted to know whether Lin Yue could accept himself or refuse himself as he did in those years.


    Lin Yue was silent for a moment, but still shook his head.


    Star leisurely heart a cool, very lost.


    "I won''t take you out now. I''ll take you out when things are settled outside." Lin Yue said.


    If you take Xingyou out now, then her cultivation will fall to the divine realm. If you go to war with the divine realm, you will be in danger of death.


    So for the sake of safety, he decided to deal with the affairs of the divine world, and then take Xingyou out.


    Now that he has been baptized by the Holy Spirit of the spirit tree, he is confident that he can slowly restore the strength of Xingyou.


    "Is it true?" The star leisurely heart a joy.


    "It''s true, of course." Lin Yue said.


    At that time, he liked Xingyou very much, but he didn''t want her to sacrifice so much, so he refused him.


    Now even if Xingyou comes to the spirit world and his strength drops, Lin Yue is confident that he can step into the realm of God and Emperor again.


    Star you came to his side, hugged him, full of happiness.


    Lin Yue looks down at some shy of her, which still have a little Feng emperor''s Gao Leng.


    With a wave of his hand, he formed a ban to block the outside world, then bowed his head and kissed her sexy red lips. Xingyou''s body trembles a little, and then gradually responds

 Chapter 1118

    Spirit world, in the hall of ice God.


    A few days after Lin Yue left, Bingyu received reports that his disciples were missing and his life card was broken.


    These disciples are all the strength above the level of God King, most of them are at the level of God Emperor, and some of them are strong at the level of little God.


    The other families of the five element Protoss also had this situation. For a moment, the atmosphere became extremely tense.


    In the next few days, more and more disciples disappeared, causing some people panic.


    These disappeared people all have a common feature, that is, they disappeared soon after they were banned by the family.


    Although the disciples of the five elements Protoss died and injured a lot when they joined the Tiandao League to fight against the demons, there are still four or five hundred thousand now.


    Out of such a thing, Bingyu personally led a few gods out to inquire, but there was no harvest.


    As a last resort, he ordered his disciples to leave the family without special things.


    This prohibition system was set up by Lin Yue. Ordinary people can''t enter quietly, which can ensure the safety of the disciples.


    At the same time, the same has happened to other forces.


    We will suspect the target, looked at the demon.


    Although there''s no evidence, it''s just habitual thinking.


    But at this time, inside the hall of the demons, they also knew about this situation, because some of their disciples disappeared for no reason.


    The devil emperor is closing the door, and several devil gods have gone out together to look for the murderer, but nothing has been found.


    "Could it be that some disciples of some forces were killed before, and they suspected that it was my demon family who did it, and then they started revenge?" Said one of them.


    "It''s possible." Gu Shuo said faintly, "but I always feel that someone wants us to feel this way about this, and then provoke hatred between both sides."


    Today, Gu Shuo is already the peak state of divine respect.


    When Lin Yue broke through the level of God Emperor, he also transmitted his feelings to him.


    Now, he only needs a breakthrough in his body, and then enters into the realm of God.


    People nodded. Over the years, Gu Shuo''s rapid rise was also valued by the magic emperor and had a high prestige in the clan.


    "The one who has this strength is at least the highest level of divine respect." A demon God said, "but there are many people at this level in the spirit world. It''s hard to guess who it is."¡° There''s no point in guessing. " Gu Shuo said, "it''s said that the disciples under the influence of Tiandao League also suffered from this situation. I''m afraid they will suspect that we did it. Although we are not afraid of them, we don''t want that person to see the play.


    ¡±


    "That''s right." "In this case, why don''t we go out again to see if we can catch that guy and see who he is in the end."


    "Well, I''ll count one." Said one of them.


    "I''ll go too."


    Gu Shuo saw that everyone supported Yamo''s suggestion, so he had to nod his head.


    In fact, he also wondered who was playing tricks, but he felt vaguely that it was not so simple.


    The cliff desert chooses three demons and asks Gu Shuo to guard in the demon world. They leave the world.


    "I hope we can catch that guy this time." Said one of them.


    Recently, there are dozens of disciples of the demon clan who have disappeared one after another and their life cards have been broken.


    "Catch him and tear it to pieces!" Ya Mo said with his divine sense, and then he completely restrained his breath and galloped through the night.


    The disciples killed in the demon world were also killed outside the demon world, so they also inquired around.


    Three hours later, Yamo blinked suddenly.


    In the distance, a black figure appeared, very fast.


    Then, the figure came to a demon disciple, and the black shadow shrouded it and swallowed it directly!


    All this happened in an instant.


    "Bold!" Cliff desert a big drink, evil spirit big Sheng, directly a axe to chop!


    The shadow did not stay at all. After dodging directly, it shuttled through the jungle and sped away.


    "Chase


    Yamo cold drink, and the other two devil Tianzun chase in the past, instant out ten thousand li.


    That person''s speed is extremely fast, cliff desert etc., also can only look at his back from a distance.


    I have been chasing for three hours, from the valley to Jiutian high altitude, and then to the ocean lake.


    This man''s strength is absolutely above the eight fold realm of divine respect. He must have killed those demon disciples and other forces.


    The purpose of doing this is to improve one''s accomplishments. However, it is obvious that one''s accomplishments have another purpose.


    Shua!


    The shadow flashed over a mountain and disappeared.


    Ya Mo and others just chased after him. Seeing a shadow in front of him, they didn''t think much about it. They chopped it down with an axe!


    With a roar and a scream, more than ten people were killed directly.


    Cliff desert Leng for a while, he clearly see, only a figure, do not know why, but there are so many people, then secretly a bad!


    Shua, Shua


    More than ten figures surround them directly!


    The first one is the holy empty God who gets a new body!


    He had been cut off by Lin Yue before. Yuanshen had just acquired a new body. With the help of emperor Xuanji, his strength had recovered.


    Cliff desert looked around, only then startled to see, originally unexpectedly came to the divine world periphery, they were deceived!


    This is a well planned game. The man in black first went around the demon world to attract them, and then took them all the way around to let them come to the divine world unconsciously.


    The man who was killed just now was also controlled by the man in black, waiting for him to come and kill him!


    "Yamo, it''s really you!" Holy air coldly said, "the hall devil heaven, unexpectedly also do such a sneaky thing, I don''t know shame!"


    "It''s not what we do." Yamo said in a hurry, "we are all cheated. Someone set up a game to lead us into the game!"


    "Well, don''t these disciples die in your hands?" Shengkong refers to the disciple who was killed just now.


    "I did kill people, but I was hoodwinked." Yamo said it again.


    He is not afraid of shengkong and others, but he doesn''t want to be used.


    "You have to be credible when you lie." "We''ve been here tonight to find out who did these good things," he said! But no one appeared except you


    Some of the disciples of some forces in the Tiandao league are missing or dead. Today, shengkong specially brought someone to inquire about them. He happened to see Yamo and others appear and kill them.


    Yamo frowned. The man in black was very deep in the city. He knew that shengkong shenzun and others were acting, which showed that there were his people in the divine world.


    Anyway, we''d better deal with today''s affairs first.


    "Shengkong shenzun, I''m not afraid of you, but I don''t want to be used." Yamo said, "I know what I said. If you don''t believe me, there''s no way."


    "Death pays for death!" Sheng Kong Shen Zun gave a cold hum.


    Even if it''s not Yamo and others, since they are here, why let them leave.


    The three demons are also powerful. If you can kill them today, it will reduce a lot of trouble in the future¡° It seems that whether we did it or not, you are not going to let us go Cliff Desert also saw the mind of holy empty, cold hum a, "since so, put a horse to come over!"

 Chapter 1119

    Shengkong shenzun and others trapped the three demons in Yamo and started a war.


    Because the battlefield is around the divine world, the big and small gods of the divine world all attack and join hands to seriously injure Yamo and others.


    "Let''s not be complacent too soon!" Cliff desert spurts out a mouthful of blood, sneer a way, "you now, also just be played by the person when monkey."


    There were nearly a hundred holes in his whole body, which were injured in the battle.


    He has shown the demons, but he is still not the opponent. There are too many people on the other side.


    Now he knows that the three of them are going to die here today.


    Whether they are the people who attack and kill the disciples of various forces these days or not, the divine world will not miss this opportunity to kill them.


    "You''re the one who''s been tricked. Even if it''s true, as you said, I''d like to thank that person for bringing you here." Shengkong shenzun sneered, "cliff desert, suffer death!"


    He had a powerful sword in his hand, and he cut it with one sword.


    "You will regret it!" As soon as the cliff desert grits its teeth, it looks at the other two skyscrapers and explodes!


    The huge shock wave swept all the present people out. All the disciples in the divine realm burst and died, and the yuan God collapsed directly!


    Poof!


    Shengkong shenzun was the closest. He was swept out, directly smashed a mountain peak, fell to the ground and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    He didn''t expect that the three demons would explode together.


    He was seriously injured by the terrible shock wave.


    The rest of them were also injured, but in different degrees.


    At this time, in a dark corner, a pair of dark eyes blinked, and then disappeared.


    "What


    Gu Shuo heard the news with a dignified face.


    It must have been set up by someone, who could know the actions of shengkong and others, who could escape the divine sense exploration of Shengzun and others, and who could lead Yamo and others into the game. It was really powerful.


    Who is this person?


    What is the purpose of provoking a war between the two sides?


    While Gu Shuo was thinking hard, the demon emperor went out.


    When I heard about it, I flew into a rage.


    At that time, before the fall of the devil emperor, he was loyal to one of his deities and the last one.


    But now, it''s gone.


    "Summon the demon army, unite with the witch family, and attack the divine world!" The devil emperor said coldly.


    His strength has just returned to 80% of the previous level.


    Take advantage of the beginning of the way the gentleman has not come back, good lesson divine world, mercilessly out tone!


    "Emperor, if you do this, you will fulfill other people''s wishes." Gu Shuo advised, and analyzed the matter carefully.


    "Gushuo, you''re right." The devil said, "but now, we are on the hook, and we have to send it!"


    If Daojun of the Yuan Dynasty really accepted the inheritance of the ancestral gods, it would be difficult to get revenge with the help of the other four gods.


    It''s better to start first and hit them hard first.


    The devil sent someone to inform the witch family.


    Gu Shuo saw that he didn''t listen to advice at all and could only sigh in secret.


    The people in the divine world claim that these days, it is the demons who have killed the people of various forces. They have also killed the three demons, including Yamo and others, who are in action.


    In this way, people have a worse impression of the demons, and many people actively join the alliance of heaven to resist the demons.


    The divine world also sent people to the five element Protoss to persuade them to join the alliance again.


    This time, Bing Yu and others still refused the request of the divine world, because this matter is obviously not so simple.


    What''s more, even if it is done by the disciples of the demon clan, it will not be done by the demons such as Yamo. With their strength, killing and devouring those disciples will not help their cultivation.


    Besides, it''s better to wait and see if Lin Yue is not here.


    The demons soon united with the witches and led a half million army to gallop toward the divine world.


    After receiving the news, the Supreme Xuanji God summoned Ziwei Xingjun back and united with the Dragon Kingdom and Buddha kingdom to resist the war.


    However, to some surprise, TIANTI Buddha, who has just broken through the realm of God and emperor, is closing up and unable to come to support him.


    When a Buddhist disciple reaches the level of God and emperor, he is called Buddha.


    In the past tens of thousands of years, there was only one Jiuyang Buddha in the Buddhist world. Now there is another TIANTI Buddha.


    The army of the demons and witches came before the divine world.


    "Ziwei Xingjun, you are so mysterious that you don''t mention your head to see the emperor?" Said the devil.


    The sound is not big, but it is clear throughout the whole world.


    "Xing Ya, you have a big voice!" Ziwei Xingjun and Taishang Xuanji Shendi appear slowly.


    Behind them, there are also hundreds of thousands of troops, whose strength is above the king.


    "Ziwei Xingjun, long time no see, you are still the same." The devil emperor sneered, "if you don''t come back today, you may not be able to protect the divine world."


    "We could have killed you then, but we can still do it now." Ziwei Xingjun hummed coldly.


    "Then try it." The devil emperor said, "but before that, I have to ask for an explanation for Yamo. It''s not our black pot. I will never carry it back!"


    The demons are never afraid of anything, but they will not be blamed.


    "The three of them killed the disciples of the divine world, but I saw it with my own eyes." Holy empty God Zun said.


    "What about the disciples of other forces who were killed? Did you see it with your own eyes?" The devil gave him a look.


    Shengkong only feels pain in his mind and is about to explode.


    Purple star appeared in the hands of a group of purple, hit the holy empty God.


    Sheng Kong felt much better this time. He took a long breath and looked at the devil''s eyes, full of fear.


    The power of the God Emperor is really powerful.


    "I only saw Yamo kill my disciples." Holy empty God Zun said.


    "If you kill these disciples with the accomplishments of the three people in Yamo, will it be of any help to their cultivation?" The devil asked coldly.


    All the people present are practitioners. Naturally, they understand that the three people in Yamo are at the level of divine respect, and those who die are in the realm of the emperor. Even if they are the original gods in the highest realm of the emperor, they are not helpful.


    Many people have doubted this¡° Since there is no help, we think that the three of them are idle and miserable The devil emperor snorted coldly, "among them, there must be some people playing tricks! But you have killed the three demons of our family indiscriminately. Today you must give them to me


    That''s a statement


    "There is no need to say anything about killing demons!" Taishang Xuanji said in a loud voice, "devil, if you want to fight, we will fight with you!"


    Today, the magic emperor reappears. Today, it''s better to come together with the magic Emperor than to come together with the magic emperor.


    So they plan to fight for killing or abolishing the demon emperor first.


    In this way, we can concentrate on dealing with the God and devil emperor.


    For the divine world, the God devil emperor is the biggest nightmare.


    They are very glad that the God and the devil did not come together this time, otherwise the divine world would really suffer a catastrophe.


    But now the devil emperor thinks that we should weaken the strength of the divine world before the return of the Taoist emperor. Both sides have their own plans, so this war is imminent!

 Chapter 1120

    The gate of Xuan female, Phoenix Palace.


    In the early morning, a bright sun shines through the screen window.


    Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes and looked at the beautiful stars around him. For a moment, he was quite moved.


    Some predestination, is really doomed.


    If the last life is not together, this life will be compensated.


    Xingyou''s long eyelashes blinked for a moment, then opened his eyes like stars, nestled his head in front of Lin Yue''s broad chest, and gave a smile.


    Yesterday, I tasted the mystery of the love between men and women for the first time. What''s more surprising is that I had a double cultivation with Lin Yue, and their accomplishments were greatly improved.


    Lin Yue lowers his head and kisses her, then ignites the flame in his body.


    The star leisurely exhorts, immediately the room is full of spring


    Three days later, Lin Yue completely refined and absorbed the original spirit of Fengxi God Emperor, and restored his strength to that year!


    Most of the credit for the rapid improvement of cultivation belongs to Xingyou.


    Xingyou is the vein of ancient Phoenix, and its blood is extremely pure. Its Yin and Yuan power is naturally of great benefit to cultivation.


    They also carried out double training, and their strength was greatly improved.


    "Lin Lang, will you stay here with me?" The star leisurely light language says.


    This warmth, she hopes, can be extended indefinitely.


    Although she is very clear, now is impossible to achieve.


    "When I''m done with the outside, I''ll come." Lin Yue said.


    The practice environment here is much better than that of the spiritual world, but it can bring people to live here for a period of time.


    Xingyou was born in the door of Xuannv. If you go out of the world, you will fall into cultivation.


    So, if you don''t want her to go out with you, just wait here.


    "How long does it take for things outside?" Xing you asked.


    "It should be fast. Maybe you''ll shut up once and come out again, and I''ll come again." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    Now the form of the spirit world is severe, and he must go back as soon as possible.


    "I see. You can handle things with ease. I''ll wait for you here." Xingyou said.


    If she goes out, her accomplishments will inevitably fall. At that time, not only can she not help, she will become a drag.


    Lin Yue nodded, kissed her on the forehead and said goodbye to her,


    Xingyou looks at his back in the sky, but his eyes are moist.


    So many years of expectations and expectations, did not expect to be realized in these days.


    Fate and emotion, even if she is such a strong God, it is difficult to understand.


    I just hope Lin Yue can finish the work quickly and come back here.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    A towering peak suddenly collapsed.


    In the high altitude, millions of troops are fighting each other, bloody, shouting earth shaking.


    The magic emperor joined hands with the witches to fight against the people in the divine world.


    The whole spiritual world was shocked!


    Now on the side of the devil emperor, plus the sentence Mang of the witch family, there are two God emperors. In the divine world, there are two divine emperors, Ziwei Xingjun and Taishang Xuanji. Although the devil emperor is a little more powerful, gumang has just stepped into the realm of divine emperor, and he is not very skilled in controlling some supernatural powers, so the two sides compete in the realm of divine emperor,


    It''s a balance of strength.


    The other ancestral Witches of the witch clan also went out to kill, in order to pour out the humiliation and anger that was sealed by the divine world.


    The divine world unites the Dragon world and the Buddha world. Although TIANTI Buddha did not appear, the gods and emperors of the two forces are not to be underestimated.


    This battle is extremely fierce.


    This is also the largest number of high-level strong men in the spirit world for tens of thousands of years!


    Of course, it is destined to be surpassed soon.


    Once the God devil emperor begins to revenge, the scale of the battle will be bigger and more cruel.


    The God devil emperor was the nightmare of countless people!


    This is also the reason why the divine world and the demon world fight this time. Once the demon emperor and the demon emperor join hands, then their divine world will be in a very dangerous situation.


    So this time, we must kill the demon emperor, or at least hit him hard, otherwise there will be no peace in the divine world.


    Bang!


    Taishangxuanji was hit by a magic axe, and the surrounding space vibrated violently for several times.


    After ten thousand li, his body stabilized, and his face turned pale with a mouthful of blood.


    In those days, the five emperors of the divine world joined hands to kill the demon emperor. Now, although the demon emperor has not fully recovered to the peak state of cultivation, it''s not too mysterious to deal with it alone.


    Bang!


    At the same time, Ziwei Xingjun''s body was shining, and his momentum rose to the sky. With a Xingguang sword Qi, he directly cut off the sentence Mang and spattered blood.


    As the second God Emperor in the divine world, Ziwei Xingjun has strong fighting power.


    Poof!


    Sentence mang spurts out a mouthful of blood, but his wound is recovering with visible speed immediately.


    He was originally the ancestor of the wood God life wizard, with a strong recovery ability, plus the branches of the life spirit tree to bring him life perception, let its vitality more powerful.


    "The ancestor of life is really worthy of its name." Ziwei Xingjun sneered, "but I don''t know if you can catch my sword!"


    He took a breath and saw the dim stars shining in the sky. Then they poured into his sword!


    The whole sky, stars shining, people can''t open their eyes.


    A strong pressure will cover this area!


    "Ziwei star sword!" The demon emperor''s body was in front of his body.


    This magic power sword technique is the famous magic power of Ziwei Xingjun. After these improvements, the natural power is more powerful.


    I''m afraid it''s difficult for gumang to take this sword with his current cultivation.


    The evil emperor''s face is dignified. I didn''t expect that although the cultivation of Ziwei Xingjun didn''t return to the previous cultivation of Daifeng, the power of Ziwei Xingjun is more powerful than ever!


    Shua!


    The magic sword in Ziwei Xingjun''s hand completely absorbed the stars, and the stars in the sky dimmed down. But the magic sword in his hand was shining and murderous!


    "Devil, die!"


    Holding the magic sword, Ziwei Xingjun flies high and cuts the void in half with one sword!


    The devil emperor roared, holding a magic axe, and cut it down!


    Suddenly, the two forces collide, the energy groups collide with each other, burst out, cracks in the space, and a huge suction will pull in all the clouds!


    Some unfortunate weak disciples are also directly sucked into the cracks and swallowed by the power of space.


    Tens of thousands of disciples died with a scream.


    The space crack is extremely terrifying. Even if the God Emperor is inhaled, it is difficult to find the way back to the spirit world. Finally, he died lonely in the dark and cold space black hole.


    The devil emperor and Ziwei Xingjun are also flying backwards, each spouting a few mouthfuls of blood, looking at the space gap, but also a dignified face.


    After ten breath, the space crack will twist a few times and return to normal again.


    Whoa!


    However, when everyone was relieved, a long sword suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Behind him, a man in white, with a smile on his face, holding a long sword in his hand, pierced the sentence mang with a sword!


    Sentence mang gushes out a mouthful of blood, a face of panic¡° Empty emperor The devil looked at this man, his face changed greatly!

 Chapter 1121

    Void emperor, the fifth person to enter the divine world.


    His power of controlling space can freely shuttle through various spaces and crack into the previous space, which is also a big trouble for other gods, but for him, it''s just a child.


    Although he ranks the fifth, he is extremely difficult to deal with, because he can enter other spaces at any time, but quietly appears behind you, giving you a deadly sword, which is beyond defense.


    Now the void emperor suddenly appeared, and pierced the sentence mang with a sword, which instantly broke the balance between the two sides.


    Ziwei Xingjun and Taishang Xuanji are very happy. In this way, there is a real hope that the devil will be seriously injured or even killed!


    "Devil, long time no see." The emperor of void still kept smiling, "do you think I should let gumang''s head explode first, or his heart explode first?"


    Ju mang didn''t dare to move at all. All the veins in his body were sealed by the sword Qi. As long as the opponent''s mind moved, the body would be completely broken.


    He never thought that at this time, the void emperor would suddenly appear, and there was no defense at all.


    This is the body that has been refined for countless years. If this body is broken, then his fighting power will drop in a straight line, unless there is a God''s body that can be taken away by his original God.


    And now, the success of Yuanshen''s escape is unknown.


    "Void, don''t mess about." The devil emperor said in a hurry, "if you kill gumang, the other eleven witches will definitely kill your Divine disciples at any cost!"


    "The current situation is not much different from what you said." Void emperor light said, "just did not expect, the witch family actually also gave birth to a God Emperor, but unfortunately, just entered soon, will fall."


    The evil emperor''s face changed greatly, his body swayed, leaving a remnant shadow.


    But it''s still late!


    Sentence Mang''s head first crack, then heart burst open, body completely broken!


    Together with Yuanshen, they all collapsed in an instant!


    Roar!


    With a roar, the demon emperor instantly changed his body, showing his great body and recovering his axe!


    The emperor of void still kept smiling, but disappeared the next moment.


    The evil emperor cut the air with one axe, and his face was dignified.


    However, at this time, the fragments of Yuanshen, which were broken down by goumang, were full of green light, and quickly gathered together to become Yuanshen again, just extremely weak.


    If he had not absorbed the power of the branches of the spiritual tree of life, he would have died this time.


    The devil emperor was so happy that he quickly put away his original spirit, and then he swung back to his normal shape and wanted to leave.


    The appearance of the void emperor completely exceeded his expectation. In addition to the current situation, it''s better to withdraw first.


    "If you want to escape, you''d better stay!" Ziwei Xingjun hummed coldly. The sword was full of meaning, and the sword spirit came all over the sky.


    Taishangxuanji also wields a long sword to chop. This time, there are three God emperors in the divine world. We must leave the devil emperor!


    The magic lines on the emperor''s eyebrows twinkled and filled with evil spirit.


    He not only has to deal with Ziwei Xingjun and Taishang Xuanji, but also has to guard against the void emperor who does not know where he will appear. For a moment, he is very passive.


    In another battlefield, people on the divine side heard that the five emperors appeared, destroyed gumang''s body and severely damaged his spirit. They were excited and full of war spirit.


    On the other hand, the devil emperor''s side was in a state of panic.


    The victory or defeat of a battle is often decided by the battle at the God Emperor level.


    Emperor Jiang and other ancestral Witches of the Wu clan were almost in despair when they saw that gumang''s body and Yuan Shen were broken.


    Originally, the twelve witches could fight against the God Emperor.


    However, once one is missing, the power of the array will be greatly reduced, unless someone who is a disciple of gumang can reach the highest level of divine respect and fill his position.


    In the short term, there is no hope.


    However, later, the original spirit of sentence mang was unexpectedly reunited, which made them greatly relieved.


    It''s just that the demon emperor is now fighting against the three God emperors in the divine world. If they are defeated and fall, the sentence mang will not escape the result that the yuan God is broken and dies.


    In the present situation, their eleven ancestors did not dare to rashly participate in the battle of the God Emperor.


    Bang!


    With a backhand wave of the axe, the demon emperor resisted the attack of the void emperor who suddenly reappeared from the side.


    "Although you haven''t recovered your previous peak cultivation, your reaction speed is still so fast." The empty emperor said with a smile, "however, the devil emperor, with your present cultivation, it is very likely that you will fall here."


    "Even if you come here, you may not be able to leave me." The devil emperor sneered, "you three are not qualified yet!"


    "Then try it!" The emperor of void cheered, his eyebrows shining, his sword waving, "space punishment magic power!"


    Several spaces surround the magic emperor and collide with each other, tearing up cracks around him, from which the wind blade gushes out.


    These wind blades are nothing to the devil, but once these spaces collide and burst, it will cause the burst of the surrounding space and form a chain reaction.


    He is in a very dangerous situation!


    Now, all sides are blocked. If you want to teleport, you can''t do it at all, because the teleport channel is blocked by this space coefficient.


    If you want to get rid of this magic power, you can''t rely on brute force alone.


    The devil emperor blinked his eyes, then sneered, and his evil spirit rolled, waves of evil spirit pushed out.


    Those spaces, actually wrapped by this force, are pushed out slowly, creating a tiny gap between each other, no longer colliding, and the energy fluctuation is reduced.


    Nihilistic emperor''s face changed greatly, his hands condensed his fingerprints, and he quickly hit out, and wanted to move closer to the past again.


    But the power of the devil, far more powerful than he imagined, was finally pushed to a gap and moved out in an instant.


    Shua!


    A long sword, but suddenly appeared behind him, a sword pierced his arm, the power of the sword broke out, directly smashed the arm!


    When the devil emperor moved out of those spaces, the nihilistic emperor also moved, and directly shuttled to the devil emperor''s back, with one hit.


    The magic Emperor just got rid of the space punishment magic power, and was attacked successfully!


    Bang!


    A magic Qi, also directly hit in front of the nihilistic emperor, smashed it out.


    "Retreat!"


    The evil emperor roared, and the evil spirit filled the air, covering thousands of miles!


    The disciples of the demons and witches retreat quickly under the cover of evil spirit.


    This time, the demon emperor abandoned his arm. Although he could grow up in an instant, his combat effectiveness was much weaker than before.


    So now, it is not appropriate to continue fighting, just wait for the gods and demons to join hands.


    "Don''t let him escape!" Ziwei Xingjun yelled and waved his sword. The stars filled the sky. He directly arranged a meteor heaven Saint demon elimination array to trap the demon emperor in it. Taishangxuanji and nihilistic monarch also flew to the foot of the formation to urge the formation!

 Chapter 1122

    If the devil emperor is injured, the divine world will not miss such a rare opportunity. As long as he is killed, the yuan God of gumang will be completely killed. From then on, only the devil emperor will be left as a threat.


    One of the important reasons why the divine world has been standing for so many years is to eradicate the people or forces that threaten it as soon as possible.


    This time, Ziwei Xingjun and Taishang Xuanji, as well as void emperor, will do whatever it takes to kill the devil here again.


    The formation of a large array, a sword cut to the devil, and constantly burst.


    Wind, fire, lightning, etc. are constantly emerging from the array.


    The realm of God Emperor, the control of the power of nature, has been very mature, but nature is not as perfect as those who specialize in the cultivation of certain elements.


    The devil kept resisting and trying to break the array.


    Three people attack him with this array, the strength is far stronger than the three people''s simple joint efforts. If it goes on like this, he will suffer too much.


    Many evil dragons roar out of him and bump into the array wall, but they are basically stopped in the middle of the way.


    He frowned a little and found a problem.


    It''s this array that not only attacks him constantly, but also accumulates energy.


    In addition to turning these energies into attacking power, there is still a considerable amount of energy in the accumulation, and it continues to increase!


    "Their goal is not to trap me with the array, and let the array absorb energy continuously, then burst, and let the energy mass tear me to pieces!" The devil emperor was surprised and wanted to break the array more urgently.


    This Ziwei Xingjun is really a cruel means!


    This array was not used by Ziwei Xingjun in those years. Can''t it be understood in so many years?


    I thought they didn''t return to their peak cultivation, so it''s easier to deal with them, but it''s not the case.


    In addition to the mediocre performance of the supreme mystery, the performance of Ziwei Xingjun and nihilistic emperor is really surprising.


    In this way, we should be more careful in the future¡° I didn''t expect you to find the key point of this array so soon. " Ziwei Xingjun sneered, "this is the only new array magic power that I have created in the long time that we have killed the God devil emperor. Even if you know the power of this array


    It''s hard to escape. Over the years, I''m afraid you''ve been thinking about how to quickly recover your strength, while we''re still thinking about how to create more powerful magic powers. From this point of view, you''ve lost! "


    "Don''t be happy too soon." The demon emperor snorted, holding a huge axe, and cut directly at a place!


    But before the axe touched the array wall, it was resisted by tens of thousands of sword Qi.


    The devil tried several times, but it didn''t work.


    No matter which side you attack, you will resist in this array to prevent you from destroying the array wall. In this way, the situation is very critical.


    Gradually, the evil emperor''s brow was more severe.


    He can feel the terrible power contained in this array. Once he reaches the critical point and explodes, even if he won''t be torn to pieces, he will at least be seriously injured, and then be killed by Ziwei Xingjun.


    Of course, he won''t wait to die.


    The magic lines on his eyebrows flashed again, and then he turned into a huge body, holding a black axe and beheading it heavily!


    Ziwei Xingjun three people each spurt out a mouthful of blood, into the array.


    Then, the stars shine in the sky and inhale into the array.


    Seeing this, the devil said in his heart that it was not good. At the moment, there was no good way to break the Dharma array.


    Now he also regrets that he didn''t study the array well. He thought that strength was enough to decide everything. He didn''t expect to suffer such a loss now.


    "Ha ha, devil emperor, I didn''t expect that you could resist our five emperors alone. Now, the three of us are enough to suppress you!" Ziwei Xingjun sneered, "although you are reborn, compared with the peak of that year, you are still too bad."¡° Yes, the illustrious emperor of the divine world has now become like some unimaginable killers. They don''t fight well and use such mean means of sneak attack! And you, Ziwei Xingjun, are reduced to using the array when I don''t pay attention


    To trap me. " The devil said, "I''m really curious. What did you go through after the war with the devil in those years that made you behave like this now?


    Ziwei Xingjun and others are speechless. Now the main purpose is to kill the demon emperor. The method is not important, but the result is important.


    So no matter how the devil ridicules, they can''t let it out.


    It''s better to have a big fight than to be open and aboveboard, unless there''s something wrong with your mind.


    The demons themselves are stronger than human beings. If they don''t use some means, how can they win at the least cost!


    Seeing his attitude, the devil emperor knew that it was useless to motivate him, so he swung back to his normal human body. The devil Qi revolved around him, layer by layer.


    At this time, the array also stops absorbing stars in the sky.


    "Blast!" Ziwei star gently spit out a word.


    Boom!


    The array is directly broken, and the terrible energy group directly annihilates the demon emperor!


    The shock wave spread out, forcing Ziwei Xingjun and others to retreat, but they were not careless.


    It''s hard for a character like the devil emperor to kill him with this array alone.


    As long as their combat effectiveness drops, the rest will be the business of their three gods.


    The energy mass keeps bursting, and the heat wave directly sweeps the clouds out.


    Now they dare not easily use the divine sense to explore the situation in the energy group, because they are usually directly engulfed and can not get any feedback, on the contrary, they hurt their nerves.


    Bang!


    The energy group burst, and then the evil spirit rolled. A great devil with scarlet eyes and blood all over his body roared and chopped them with a huge axe!


    Although the devil emperor acted as all the defenses, he was still broken and collapsed by the energy group one by one and was seriously injured!


    But he once again presents the demons, and wants to fight again to see if he can find a chance to escape.


    "Kill With cold eyes and trembling wrists, Ziwei Xingjun came to the sky above the devil emperor. His sword was very powerful and powerful. He used Ziwei Xingjun again.


    The nihilistic emperor and the supreme mystery also went away together.


    Bang!


    Magic emperor''s huge body, straight fly out, smashed dozens of peaks in a row, then stopped, fell heavily, blood filled.


    But he was never afraid. He bit his teeth and restored the human body. But before he got up, he was chopped off again!


    "Ha ha, devil, I didn''t expect that you are so unbearable now!" Ziwei Xingjun waved his sword and said with a loud smile.


    "Despicable and shameless, you are still the God Emperor of the divine world by sneak attack!" The devil snorted coldly.


    If it wasn''t for the nihilistic emperor''s sneak attack on goumang and his arm chopped, he would have fallen to such a state.


    "Don''t tell him so much nonsense. I don''t believe you can be reborn this time!" With a cold hum, the supreme mystery directly chopped off the head of the enchanted emperor.


    Bang! However, the next moment, taishangxuanji''s body, as if by a critical blow, was smashed out, a forest of trees smashed, just stopped!

 Chapter 1123

    The whole forest is full of flowers and trees, which are all smashed into sawdust powder and fluttering in the wind.


    His face was pale, and his eyes were full of shock and panic.


    In front of the other party''s attack, he was like a blade of grass swept by the wind, and he had no resistance.


    For so many years, this feeling of powerlessness was only felt by the hands of the God and devil emperor in those years!


    The whole scene was silent. On the high altitude, a figure dressed in black appeared slowly.


    "Lin... Lin Yue!" Magic emperor looked at the people in the air, extremely shocked.


    He also thought that it was the magic emperor who did it, but unexpectedly, it wasn''t, but it seemed that it was


    "Lin Yue, you have stepped into the realm of God and Emperor!" Ziwei star king is also extremely shocked, "you, is not the God devil emperor regeneration?"


    This was the first reaction of all the people present. After all, it was too difficult for Lin Yue to step into the realm of God Emperor, and it seemed that Lin Yue had never been punished by God Emperor Lei in the spiritual world.


    Then it is very possible that he is the reincarnation of God and devil!


    "I am me, I am Lin Yue!" Lin Yue said faintly, "it''s not the God and devil emperor you said. It''s just that you can''t see how much the divine world bullies less, and the means are not open and aboveboard."


    When he came out of the gate of Xuannv, he used his divine sense to sweep the situation here. When he saw that the devil emperor was in a critical situation, he directly took action.


    Now the demon emperor can''t die, and he needs to hold the attention of the divine world.


    What''s more, the Buddhists didn''t take part in the struggle between them in those days, but now the two realms often join hands, and it''s hard to guarantee that the Buddhists won''t fight in the future.


    So now, the more allies, the better.


    He didn''t show the identity of God and devil emperor because he needed this identity to stimulate the divine world.


    As long as one day the God devil emperor does not appear, the divine world will be distracted and send people to explore the news.


    "When did you step into the realm of God?" Ziwei Xingjun asked.


    Now no matter whether Lin Yue is the God or not, it is most important to solve the problem in front of him.


    He had heard about Lin Yue before. It was not likely that a friar who had risen from the lower level would be the God and devil emperor.


    Now the two sides have not completely torn their skins. Maybe they can persuade them to stand on the side of the divine world.


    Although the possibility is very small, but always try.


    "This has nothing to do with you." Lin Yue said.


    "Then why do you want to participate in the struggle between us and the demons?" Ziwei Xingjun asked, "do you have such a good friendship?"¡° In the war when the divine world wanted to eradicate the five element Protoss and other forces, I killed the Huadu God Zun and the two Guardian beasts in your divine world, and broke the body of shengkong God Zun. At that time, the supreme mystery appeared, and it was the devil emperor who wanted to kill me


    I owe him that Lin Yue said slowly, "this time, of course, is to pay off this feeling!"


    Ziweixingjun took a look at taishangxuanji. Unexpectedly, the move of the divine world offended such a tough opponent.


    Looking at the moment when Lin Yue shot Taishang Xuanji away from the air, we can see that his combat effectiveness was extremely terrifying.


    More importantly, he couldn''t see through Lin Yue''s accomplishments¡° Since you have returned this friendship, it means that you are not in debt to each other. " Ziwei Xingjun said, "linyue God Emperor, now that you have become God Emperor, it''s better to cooperate with our God world. I promise here that if you promise, the god world can help you create a new world


    The influence of a world that belongs to your rule is no less than that of the divine world and the Buddha world, which have lasted for countless years. It makes you truly become a God in the eyes of the world! "


    It is not difficult for a God to create a world.


    But it is not easy to create a world as influential as the divine world and the Buddha world.


    "It doesn''t appeal to me." Lin Yue said, "it''s better to have a smile than to have a false name."


    Ziwei Xingjun''s face was cold. Lin Yue meant that he was going to oppose the divine world.


    Now that the demon emperor is seriously injured, they have consumed more than half of his spiritual power. I don''t know how strong Lin Yue''s fighting power is. It''s not easy to rush out.


    But now, they are not willing to kill the devil here.


    "Well, as long as you leave now, the divine world will forgive you for what you have done today and will not retaliate against you and the five element Protoss." Ziwei Xingjun said.


    As long as Lin Yue doesn''t interfere any more, they will kill the devil emperor and achieve the goal this time.


    Lin Yue laughed and shook his head. "Since I want to repay my love, I want to protect the safety of the devil."


    Ziwei Xingjun and void emperor look at each other and communicate with each other for a moment.


    Now they can''t see the details of Lin Yue clearly, and they don''t want to offend him.


    After all, it is not a wise thing to offend a strong God.


    But today, the devil must stay, or he will be in great trouble!


    "Lin Yue, have you ever thought that if you save the demon Emperor today, you will be completely hostile to the divine world and stand on the opposite side of the right way in the spiritual world. You will be cursed and will stink forever!" Ziwei Xingjun said.


    "Other people''s opinions have nothing to do with me. I just do what I think is right." Lin Yue said, "besides, the pros and cons of good and evil in the eyes of the secular world are not all guided by the public opinion of your divine world?"


    As soon as Ziwei Xingjun''s face changed, he waved his sword and said, "since you are so stubborn and ineffective, today, I will stay!"


    The void emperor disappears in an instant and goes into another void home, looking for a chance to fight.


    Taishangxuanji swallowed a pill of pills, forced his spirit and came forward with a sword.


    He was in poor condition, but he was hit hard by Lin Yue, and his combat effectiveness was seriously damaged.


    Now I just hope that the two will join hands to trap Lin Yue and let the void emperor kill the devil.


    Lin Yue''s long clothes rolled and stood in the same place. With a wave of his right hand, he formed a pattern of eight trigrams in the air, which became bigger in an instant and hit out directly.


    Bang!


    Ziweixingjun and taishangxuanji resist together, but they are still defeated by the power of the eight trigrams.


    Shua!


    The next moment, Lin Yue''s body appeared in their sky, a fist, a fist virtual shadow covered most of the sky, hard hit!


    Now there are three of the five emperors in the divine world. Since it is said that the Taoist emperor of the Yuan Dynasty accepted the inheritance of the ancient ancestors, then he abandoned them first!


    Ziwei and Xingjun waved their swords in a hurry, and thousands of swords burst out.


    However, these swords all collapsed under their huge fists. The rest of their strength hit them and each of them spewed out a few mouthfuls of blood!


    Just at this time, there was a slight fluctuation in the space behind the devil emperor, and then a sword Qi cut toward his head.


    Shua!


    A sword Qi directly cuts the sword Qi into pieces. Lin Yue appears near here and cuts it down with a sword!


    Whoa!


    This sword, directly a space war crack, empty emperor''s arm, also directly cut off!


    Lin Yue had expected their purpose for a long time, so he always used his divine sense to lock the space around the devil emperor. At the moment of change, he also started.


    Nihilistic emperor''s face changed greatly. He directly fled into other space and disappeared. The next moment, he appeared beside Ziwei Xingjun and Taishang Xuanji. He wanted to take them to flee directly.


    Lin Yue is too terrible. The three of them are not rivals at all.


    At the same time, people on this side of the divine world also retreat one after another! Lin Yue sneered and disappeared.

 Chapter 1124

    Bang, bang, bang!


    The three figures burst, smashed thousands of peaks in succession, and then stopped, each spewing out several mouthfuls of blood, full of shock.


    Lin Yue''s toughness is far beyond their imagination.


    They were replaced into another space by the void emperor and wanted to escape, but Lin Yue collapsed the space and beat them out.


    This strength is definitely not something that a person who has just entered God can achieve.


    I just heard that Lin Yue had found the spirit tree of life. I don''t know if it was the spirit tree that gave him the power of terror.


    Or, he is the reincarnation of God and devil.


    These two possibilities make sense.


    The devil emperor looked at Lin Yue''s back and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Although Lin Yue didn''t leak a trace of the spirit of the devil emperor in the battle, there are few spirits who have such a strong fighting capacity.


    Ziwei Xingjun and others were shocked, but also very angry.


    They are the gods that people in the spirit world believe in, but now they are seriously injured and fall to the ground, without any image.


    "Lin Yue, don''t deceive people too much!" Ziwei Xingjun a big drink, momentum, wield a sword.


    In an instant, ninety-nine long swords appeared in front of him. They were full of stars and formed a sword array. They were cut and killed!


    Lin Yue snorted coldly, his face was cold, and his fist came out. He turned into a dragon head and roared out!


    The sword collapses, and Ziwei Xingjun flies out backwards, spewing out a mouthful of blood in the air.


    The emperor of void and the supreme mystery catch him in a hurry, which is also dignified.


    The strength of the other side is so strong that they are not rivals at all.


    "Ha ha, good, good!" The devil emperor said with a smile, "there is a God Emperor in the spirit world. He is really lucky in the spirit world! You respectable guys, who have been in the position for so many years, should also fall into the nether world and be punished! "


    "Devil, you''re proud too soon!" A cold voice fell.


    Bang!


    Immediately, the body of the demon emperor flew upside down and smashed a huge pit out of the ground.


    A white figure, slowly condensation now!


    Lin Yue frowned slightly and looked at the stranger in front of him. He was sure that he had never seen him before or in this life.


    Of course, it is very simple for the God Emperor to change his face.


    But the fact is that the five emperors of the divine world never seem to take on other features in the battle.


    And this person''s means are not like any one of the five emperors.


    Ziwei Xingjun and others are also a face of accident, they do not know this person.


    When will there be another God in the spirit world?


    For a time, they were in a mess.


    Poof!


    The evil emperor once again spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his breath was withered.


    He was seriously injured by Ziwei Xingjun and other three people before, but now he is hit by the God Emperor in white, and his injury is getting worse again.


    "Who are you?" He asked in a deep voice.


    "I am the emperor of ancient times, the White Emperor!" The man in White said faintly.


    Lin Yue and the devil looked at each other. He had never heard of this taboo.


    However, the number of deities in ancient times must be more and more mysterious than now.


    Why did not appear before, but jumped out, some strange.


    Ziwei Xingjun three people is a happy, but who, as long as it is on their side.


    Moreover, the ancient emperors are likely to be some secluded or secret elders before the divine world. This is a good thing.


    The power of the White Emperor is unpredictable. At least their lives are safe.


    "The divine world is the root of the spiritual world. If you and other demons want to destroy the three gods and destroy the belief in the spiritual world, you can be punished!" The White Emperor cheered coldly. He was so powerful that he clapped his hand at Lin Yue!


    The sky was dim. This palm covered the whole sky and locked Lin Yue firmly.


    Lin Yue''s eyes were red, and his hands quickly gathered fingerprints. A huge eight trigrams pattern appeared on his head, and then he flew out towards it!


    With a bang, the giant palm broke the eight trigrams pattern, and Lin Yue was smashed under the earth!


    "Good!" Ziwei Xingjun and others were overjoyed. They didn''t expect that the cultivation of the White Emperor was so strong!


    Poof!


    Lin Yue spat out a mouthful of blood. He was shocked. He had recovered his peak cultivation. Although he didn''t use the magic body, and his fighting power was only 70%, the cultivation of the White Emperor was too strong.


    This palm absorbed a huge part of the power by the eight diagrams. Although the rest of the power hit him on the ground, the power was also quietly unloaded to the earth, so the body was not seriously affected.


    Spitting blood on purpose is also to confuse them.


    But if you don''t use the magic body and perform the magic power of the magic clan, it''s hard to be the opponent of this person.


    "Lin Yue, don''t you realize it now? There is no good result when you are with the devil emperor. Since ancient times, evil never oppresses right!" Ziwei Xingjun cheered, "looking back is the shore, still don''t wake up!"


    He still hoped to bring Lin Yue into the divine world, so that he would have a vanguard in dealing with the God and devil emperor.


    After the fight between the White Emperor and Lin Yue, he was more convinced that Lin Yue was not the God and devil emperor.


    In front of such a powerful enemy as Bai Di, there was no breath of God and devil emperor. If he was really God and devil emperor, it would be too deep.


    "Ziwei Xingjun, how can you still like telling jokes when you are so old?" Lin Yue sneered, "I''ve been awake, but you''re pretending to sleep. Today''s divine world is no longer the divine world of that year!"


    "Well said, now the divine world, one by one of the dignified generation, only hypocrites." The devil emperor said coldly.


    "Evil is evil. There''s no consciousness at all!" The White Emperor snorted coldly, waved his hands, and a white sword appeared and chopped at them!


    Lin Yue body in a flash, came to the devil in front of him, directly put him into the magic tower.


    Now the devil emperor is seriously injured. He can''t help at all. On the contrary, he is worried that he will be killed by others.


    After all, the devil is in a very bad state now, so it''s better to be in the magic tower.


    Shua!


    Ziwei Xingjun and other three people, as well as the White Emperor, surrounded Lin Yue.


    It''s not easy to have such an opportunity. How can they escape.


    "Let the devil out and spare you once!" Ziwei Xingjun said.


    Lin Yue''s condition is not bad. Although the White Emperor is powerful, it is not easy to kill him.


    But at least, we have to kill a God.


    Although his body burst, the spirit gathered again, which was not death.


    Once growing up, it is also a headache.


    The White Emperor blinked his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Go on!


    However, at this time, there was a burst of drinking, and then the masculinity soared to the sky. A man with a magic wand smashed at the White Emperor and others!


    The White Emperor''s face changed greatly, and he seemed to retreat. He seemed to be quite uncomfortable with his masculinity.


    Lin Yue saw all this and frowned a little.


    Ziwei Xingjun and others also quickly avoid, the other side''s offensive is too fierce, dare not hard.


    But when they saw clearly that the visitor was a monk, they burst into a rage, "you are the TIANTI Buddha who stepped into the realm of God and Emperor. You help the evil. You know what you are doing!"¡° He''s my brother. What do you think I''m doing? " TIANTI Buddha stood in front of Lin Yue and said coldly.

 Chapter 1125

    The appearance of TIANTI Buddha is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    What''s more unexpected is that he is Lin Yue''s brother!


    It''s amazing that there are two gods in one family!


    In the spirit world, few people know about their relationship except those who came from Tianyuan.


    Because few people know that TIANTI Buddha is Lin Tian!


    Since he entered the spirit world, he joined the Buddha world and called each other Dharma names. Few people knew his real name.


    So as soon as the identity is announced, people are even more surprised.


    "You... What are you talking about?" Ziwei Xingjun''s voice trembled. "Are you Lin Yue''s elder brother?"


    "Of course!" Lin Tian said, "today you hurt my brother, so naturally you have to settle accounts with me!"


    Lin Yue noticed one detail, that is, Lin Yue used to call himself "I" before, but now he is used to calling me. No matter what, memory will bring him changes.


    But it is gratifying that he still chooses to stand on his side.


    "Big brother..." Lin Yue was still very excited.


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time. They didn''t expect that now, they are all in the realm of God and emperor, and their identities are not just Lin Yue and Lin Tian.


    But their friendship is deeper than ever.


    Both of them have their own past life memories, but they still stick to their heart and brotherhood¡° TIANTI Buddha, you know what you''re talking about! " Ziwei Xingjun frowned and said, "it''s an unforgivable crime for Lin Yue to collude with the devil emperor. No matter what your relationship is, I hope you can understand that you are a person in the Buddhist world


    My Buddha¡° Because of this, if I become a Buddha, and even my brothers have to fight each other, then I''m not crazy! " Lin Tian said, "just because I am a Buddhist, I am still here to reason with you, otherwise you will hurt me


    Brother, I will kill you


    "You Ziwei Xingjun choked for a moment.


    He didn''t expect that this new Buddha was Lin Yue''s elder brother, and he didn''t play cards according to common sense. The White Emperor looked at Lin Tian and said slowly, "since TIANTI Buddha has come forward and Lin Yue is your brother, we will not fight against him today. But I hope TIANTI Buddha can persuade Lin Yue to be with evil spirits. It''s not good


    The end of the game is endless, and the end is the end. "


    "It''s not your turn to teach me how to do it." Lin Yue said coldly, "and who are you?"


    "I am the emperor of ancient times, the White Emperor!" Said the White Emperor.


    "Never heard of it." Lin Tian said, "if you hurt my brother, how should this account be calculated?"


    Although his memory of his previous life awakens, Lin Yue is his brother and his closest person.


    No matter whether he is Buddha or others, no one is allowed to hurt him.


    "He fought against the divine world together with the devil emperor. If he didn''t kill him, it was his life." Ziwei Xingjun tone also cold down.


    Originally, I wanted to ask the new Buddha in the Buddhist world to help, but I didn''t expect to stand beside Lin Yue. It''s really a headache, and there''s no need to be polite to him.


    When Jiuyang Buddha comes back, he can tell him well and punish him severely.


    Lin Tianleng snorts. His masculinity is very strong. His breath is surging and his momentum is constantly improving!


    "TIANTI, you will be dragged into infernal hell by Lin Yue!" White Emperor cold drink, unexpectedly did not respond to the battle, but with Ziwei Xingjun and others, gallop away.


    Seeing this, Lin Tian received his breath.


    "Big brother." Lin Yue said.


    "Second, you can not only step into the realm of God Emperor, but also beat the three God emperors in the realm of God. From then on, you will become famous completely." Lin Tian said with a smile, then patted Lin Yue on the shoulder heavily.


    Lin Yue also smiles. This kind of familiarity and intimacy is really good.


    Lin Tian is his only relative since he crossed the Tianyuan continent.


    Later, they practiced and had their own nature,


    "The divine world is used to bullying people. I hope they can have a long memory this time." Lin Yue said, "I just don''t know where the White Emperor came from."


    Lin Tian thought about it and shook his head.


    This man appeared without warning, and claimed to be the ancient God Emperor, but no one had heard of the name.


    Of course, in ancient times, many gods and emperors existed, and not everyone left their names.


    It''s just that Bai Di is too eccentric.


    In particular, Lin Yue found that he was very uncomfortable with Lin Tian''s masculinity.


    This is very unusual. Most of the orthodox monks practice Yang oriented skills, but there are very few Yin and evil.


    Because the Yin and evil skills test people''s mind even more. If you are not careful, you will fall into the evil way.


    Although Lin Tian''s masculinity is much stronger than ordinary cultivation, Ziwei Xingjun has no discomfort. Bai Di''s cultivation is more powerful and should not be uncomfortable.


    Lin Yue tells Lin Tian about the matter. They speculate that who is the White Emperor?


    "According to you, there''s one person who can." Lin Tian said.


    "Who is it?"


    "Black Buddha." Lin Tian said.


    Lin Yue was surprised, silent for a moment, and then nodded.


    The black Buddha disappeared after the first World War, and only in recent years did he reappear.


    But many times, it''s his separation.


    But its noumenon strength should have been restored to the realm of God.


    If he incarnates as the White Emperor, it is possible.


    It''s just that if the black Buddha wants to watch both sides fight, and even more he wants the people in the divine world to lose. Why would he help the divine world? It doesn''t make sense.


    "Let''s go and find a place first." Lin Yue said.


    They galloped away to the sky above the ice gods.


    At this time, not only the disciples of the ice Protoss, but also all the disciples of the five elements Protoss, as well as the runes and demons, all gathered here.


    They have heard the news that Lin Yue has entered the realm of God!


    This is a great shock to them!


    Many disciples are very excited.


    No matter how they did not expect that Lin Yue had entered the realm of God so early, they couldn''t believe it!


    Even if he is a martial arts genius, even if he has excellent talent, his practice time is only 200 years!


    Two hundred years, for ordinary people, is just a small closure.


    The God Emperor is the strongest one in the spiritual world.


    But now, Lin Yue, who once led them to fight together, has stepped into this realm!


    "Emperor Lin Yue!"


    I don''t know who it is. I took the lead in shouting.


    "Emperor Lin Yue!"


    "Emperor Lin Yue!"


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples yelled, and their voices became louder and louder. They rushed to the sky and shook the wind and cloud!


    The cry contains respect, admiration, faith, excitement


    It contains too much, too much emotion.


    Some of the ice gods'' old people are full of tears.


    Although Lin Yue is not a disciple of nature, he is also a member of the ice Protoss. It is a great honor for the ice Protoss to step into the realm of God Emperor!


    "Welcome elder Lin, the Hui nationality of the God Emperor Lin Yue!" Bingyu said in a loud voice, kneeling on one knee, waiting for the ceremony!


    Shua! The disciples of the five element Protoss, like Qi Shushu, knelt down on one knee and yelled together, "welcome to the Hui nationality, the God Emperor of linyue!"

 Chapter 1126

    Lin Yue''s battle with the three deities in the divine world made him famous. No one in the whole spiritual world knew about him.


    Compared with his strong fighting power, people were even more surprised at his speed of cultivation.


    After two hundred years of practice, he stepped into the realm of God and Emperor. This kind of talent, even some ancient ancestors, is hard to match.


    This makes people worship him more.


    Of course, because he saved the devil, so some people''s feelings for him are still a little complicated.


    Although Lin Yue fought against the three emperors of the divine world on the ground of paying off the evil emperor''s love, he saved the evil emperor after all.


    Moreover, TIANTI Buddha in the Buddhist world is actually the eldest brother with him, which makes us feel more incredible.


    However, people still hope that Lin Yue will pay off his love for the devil emperor and draw a clear line.


    Now, in the ice Protoss, many disciples kneel to the ground, black and excited.


    "Everybody, get up." Lin Yue said.


    Over the years, he also had feelings for the five element Protoss. Looking at these disciples, he was quite moved for a while.


    Bing Yu and others got up with a respectful face.


    "Tomorrow, the leaders and elders of various forces will come to the ice Protoss to discuss business. Let''s break up first today." Lin Yue said.


    Today he wants to have a good chat with Lin Tian.


    When the crowd dispersed, they knew very well that when the two brothers met, they naturally had a lot to say.


    Moreover, both of them are powerful gods and emperors. They have a lot to say.


    Lin Yue and Lin Tian come to a mountain peak and enter a hall.


    The four walls of the hall are all transparent and forbidden, surrounded by the beautiful scenery of the ice gods.


    Of course, you can''t see the scene inside from the outside.


    Lin Yue makes a pot of good tea and hands it to Lin Tian.


    "Shall I call you the second or the devil emperor?" Lin Tianmin is happy to drink tea. He looks at Lin Yue and says.


    When he was in Tianyuan, Lin Tian knew that Lin Yue practiced the skills of the demons.


    Now, after coming to the spirit world, the memory awakens and Lin Yue enters the realm of God Emperor. Naturally, he guesses his identity.


    "Brother, you can call me whatever you like." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    He knows that Lin Tian has guessed his identity, but in his critical moment, Lin Tian still makes a move, indicating that he is still regarded as a brother.


    So there''s nothing to hide from him.


    Lin Tian sighed. Lin Yue''s words implied that he was the God and devil emperor.


    This is really a big joke. As a new Buddha in the Buddhist world, he originally wanted to kill demons, but his brother is really the God and devil emperor.


    "What''s your plan, second?" Lin Tian said.


    He knew that the five emperors killed Lin Yue. According to Lin Yue''s character, he would not give up.


    "My parents and brothers all died at the hands of the gods. I just want revenge." Lin Yue said, "when I got revenge, I retired and lived a free life."


    Lin Tian looks at the mountain outside and touches his big smooth head.


    "It''s my business with the divine world. There''s no need for the Buddhist world to intervene." Lin Yue said.


    He knew that once he went to war with the divine world, if Jiuyang Buddha intervened, Lin Tian would have to make a choice.


    One is the Buddhist world where he has been practicing all his life, and the other is his closest relative in this life.


    He can''t do anything to Lin Yue, but once the Buddhist world intervenes, he can''t watch the disciples of the Buddhist world be killed.


    So, at that time, he must be extremely tangled¡° It''s best for the Buddhist community not to intervene, but it''s hard to say if we look at the current situation. " Lin Tian said, "the Jiuyang Buddha has never returned. It''s better. I can control the Buddhist world from interfering, but if he comes back, then everything will be subject to his safety


    Row


    Lin Yue nodded, remained silent for a moment, and said, "brother, in your previous life, you were the one who learned the Scriptures, Jinpu?"


    "Yes." Lin Tian said with a smile, "when the monkey used to separate me, I thought I didn''t know."


    Lin Yue was surprised, "do you know the monkey king''s separation is false?"


    Lin Tian nodded, "although the monkey king left the Jingtian stick to Fenshen, I can still see it. If you are sincere, you will be wise. Since he is dishonest, it is useless to force him to stay. "


    "Then why did you end up in conflict with Buddha?" Lin Yue asked¡° In fact, it''s just a rumor from the outside world. " Lin Tian said, "what I experienced in my last life can''t reach the state of perfect mind, so I choose natural reincarnation and let fate arrange it. However, I didn''t expect that this life is with you


    Brother


    Lin Yue also laughed. The Buddha of the Buddhist world and the great emperor of the demons became brothers. If they spread it, it would make the whole practice world gape.


    "But thanks to you." Lin Tian said, "if you hadn''t brought me to practice in Tianyuan and later promoted me to Buddhism, I don''t know how long it would take for me to wake up and complete my state of mind."


    What he has experienced in this life is more than the ordinary reincarnation.


    At that time, he was a golden Bodhisattva arhat who had practiced Buddhism for tens of thousands of years, but he could not enter the realm of Buddha.


    It was not until this life that I was finally able to complete my mind and step into the realm of the emperor.


    "Fate is predestined." Lin Yue said, "now, do you really see through the world of mortals?"


    At the beginning, I remember that in Tianyuan, Lin Tian kept shouting that he would return to the world of mortals after practicing Jiuyang Jinshen Sutra to Dacheng and get married and have children.


    But now it seems that there is no such meaning.


    "It was that year, and the memory was still awakening." Lin Tian said with a smile, "in fact, before the last life, I had experienced many reincarnations. Once, I was the emperor of a big country. Tens of thousands of harem beauties gave birth to a group of children..."


    After hearing what he said, Lin Yue knew that he had no intention of returning to the secular world.


    What Lin Tian experienced is far beyond his imagination.


    "What''s your plan, the life of the Green Lantern Buddha?" Lin Yue asked.


    "When things are done here, I''ll go out and travel around. There are still many people suffering in this world, and there are too many people in need of help." Lin Tian said, "it''s also a pleasure to be able to help others get out of the misery."


    No matter what kind of life you choose, what you are willing to do is the best choice.


    "I can''t reach the realm of big brother." Lin Yue said, "it''s not enough. If you need anything, I''ll help you then."


    He''s not the Savior, but he''s also kind-hearted.


    "Good." Lin Tian said with a smile, "but you should first think about how to deal with the things in front of you."


    He knew that Lin Yue would not give up his blood feud, so he would not persuade him to give up.


    After all, the divine world did too much.


    It is impossible not to avenge one''s parents.


    Moreover, the God and devil emperor did not do anything excessive.


    Only in order to consolidate his position and not be threatened, did the God and the devil lay hands on him and killed him.


    Because of the cycle, retribution is not good.


    Some debts always have to be paid, even in the divine world, even in the five emperors! What''s more, the expansion of the divine world has been severe in recent years, and it really needs to go through some things before we can recognize our position again.

 Chapter 1127

    Divine Divinity.


    In the hall, Ziwei Xingjun''s face is gloomy.


    Void emperor and supreme mystery also sat on both sides, the same face of chill.


    Originally, this time, they could kill the devil emperor, but they didn''t expect that Lin Yue killed them and seriously injured them.


    If the White Emperor did not appear, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    After all, Lin Yue''s fighting power is too strong. They have no resistance at all.


    But I didn''t expect that TIANTI Buddha in the Buddhist world was actually Lin Yue''s elder brother, which was too surprising.


    What''s more, the Buddha didn''t play according to the common sense. He had no bottom line in favor of Lin Yue, and he even attacked them. It was a headache¡° Now it seems that we have to wait for the Jiuyang Buddha to come out and then restrain TIANTI. " The void emperor said, "but don''t be too pessimistic. As long as the divine world doesn''t go to trouble Lin Yue, he won''t take the initiative to fight against us. this time


    He paid off the evil emperor''s feelings, and hoped that they would not join hands in the future. "


    It is still uncertain whether Lin Yue is the God and devil emperor. If not, the threat of the last God and devil emperor will put the divine world in a more dangerous situation.


    Since his rebirth, the God devil emperor has never appeared in public, and he does not know his current strength, which makes people more worried.


    "Void, you are responsible for contacting the great emperor and the four emperors." Ziwei Xingjun rubbed his brow, "the situation has gone beyond our control. Now we are seriously injured. If the God and devil come, we can''t deal with it at all."


    "Yes." Said the void emperor.


    Although he came back this time, he joined hands with the two and won a surprise victory, seriously injuring gumang and the devil emperor, but in the end, he didn''t see them killed completely. It''s a pity.


    As long as there is a trace of spirit in the realm of God Emperor, it will be very troublesome. This is the case with God devil emperor and devil emperor.


    It''s just that they were a little depressed. They were sure that they had been completely killed in those years. Why can they be reborn now? Which link has gone wrong.


    But in any case, the divine world is now facing a very serious situation, and even some people are worried.


    Only when the great emperor Daojun came back, could he turn the tide and relieve the crisis of the divine world.


    "Thanks to the White Emperor, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable." Ziwei Xingjun said, "but he has never left a God''s residence, and he can''t visit."


    "The master has long been divorced from these rituals. If there is another war, he will be aware of it." Taishangxuanji said, "we just need to check whether there was a real white Emperor in those years."


    Although the White Emperor saved them this time, but I don''t know the details of each other, we should be more cautious¡° Well, let''s send someone to thoroughly investigate Lin Yue''s details. Since he has come up from the lower spiritual realm, there must be relatives and friends there. Bring them here! " Ziwei Xingjun said, "after the arrangement, you can go back and have a rest first.


    ¡±


    They are seriously injured, need to be cultivated, and then have their own important things to do.


    But the tired three didn''t notice that a tiny gray light appeared behind them.


    It was left behind by the White Emperor when he left with them.


    At that time, they were all tired and didn''t pay much attention to the White Emperor, so they didn''t realize it.


    But they don''t know, just because of this little carelessness, it will bring them endless trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yue in the hall, looking at the snow capped mountains outside, a face of indifference.


    Lin Tian has already returned to the Buddha kingdom. He is waiting for the five element Protoss, as well as the runes and demons.


    At the same time, the people of the demon world are waiting respectfully three thousand miles outside the ice gods, as well as the other twelve witches.


    They know that the devil emperor and the yuan God of gumang are all saved by Lin Yue, waiting to take them back.


    Lin Yue naturally noticed that, but for the time being, he didn''t care about them.


    A moment later, Xiaojun, the monkey king, and others arrived one after another.


    When they looked at Lin Yue, they were still very excited and a little nervous.


    The one sitting opposite is the God Emperor!


    "Well, everyone is here this time." Lin Yue said with a smile, "let''s relax, just like before. There''s no need to be restrained."


    The crowd also laughed, still familiar with the appearance, not because into the realm of God Emperor, and become arrogant strange.


    "The purpose of bringing you here this time is to strengthen the strength of all ethnic groups." Lin Yue said, "but before that, I need to explain some things, and then everyone makes their own choices."


    When we look at him and become serious, we naturally know that the next thing will be very important¡° As you can see, we have fought with the divine world several times, so it is possible to continue to fight with the divine world in the future. " Lin Yue said, "and this time I saved the devil emperor, and the divine world will not forgive me. When all the five emperors come back, I''m afraid it will be too late


    I will be attacked. At that time, there will be a more cruel battle! "


    It would be very dangerous if the people in the divine world were to deal with Lin Yue.


    Although you can see that Lin Yue is very strong in fighting, the five emperors are not just illustrious.


    If Ziwei Xingjun and others hadn''t consumed their mental energy in the battle with the devil emperor and goumang, Lin Yue might not have hurt them so easily.


    Moreover, in the divine world, the strength of Daojun is the most powerful. If he comes back, the form will become very severe. Lin Yue took a look at the crowd and continued, "what I mean by this is that if you want to quit, it''s still time to do something. Over the years, we''ve been fighting a lot and fighting side by side, but this time, Ming


    It''s different. It''s related to the family''s reputation and the ups and downs of life and death! "


    If they can stay, he will try to maximize their strength as soon as possible.


    But those who go will not stay.


    "I see what you mean." The monkey king said, "but no matter what you do, I will follow you!"


    Now that we have stepped on this ship and recognized Lin Yue''s character, let''s fight together to the end.


    "My runes, stand by at any time!" Xiaobai said with a smile, "it''s also a kind of glory to be able to fight against the divine world."


    Not everyone is qualified to be the opponent of God.


    "Ice Protoss, will always follow!" Bing Yu arched his hand and said, "no matter what is ahead, it''s still the abyss!"


    If there were no Lin Yue, the ice gods might have already perished. How could they be so powerful now.


    In the past, it was very rare to have a strong emperor in the clan, but now, there are more than 50 strong emperors in the ice clan alone!


    Thanks to Lin Yue for all this.


    Do you know your kindness and plan to repay it, or else you will only practice for the sake of muddling along?


    The masters of wood, fire, earth and gold look at each other. They are also blessed by Lin Yue and saved several times. Naturally, they are grateful.


    "Last time, the divine world wanted to kill us. If it wasn''t for the presence of emperor Lin, we would not exist." The wood emperor said, "so no matter you are a God or a devil, or just evil, we will follow you sincerely."


    Last time shengkong shenzun brought people to clean them, he also made people cold.


    Now that Lin Yue has entered the realm of the God Emperor, and has strong fighting capacity, and is qualified to oppose the god world, they are excited and eager to try!


    "Well, in that case, I will create a world on my own, and then everyone will move in." Lin Yue said, "the practice environment inside will be several times better than the practice space inside the ice gods." Now that he has shown himself to the outside world as a God Emperor, it''s time to open up a new world.

 Chapter 1128

    After the meeting broke up, Lin Yue did not immediately start to open up a world. Instead, he released the demon emperor from the magic tower.


    After the nourishment of the magic tower, the cultivation of the magic emperor has recovered 80%.


    As for the original spirit of gumang, he is about to recover.


    The healing power of the magic tower can be called against heaven!


    "Thank you." The devil emperor took a look at Lin Yue and said.


    "Last time you came forward and prevented the Supreme Master from killing me. It''s clear." Lin Yue said, "go back."


    Outside the demon world and ancestral wizard people, are still outside respectfully waiting.


    "The demons and witches owe you a big favor." "The devil said," this feeling, I wrote down


    He took the yuan Shen of sentence Mang and left quickly.


    This battle, the void emperor suddenly appeared, let him a little caught off guard, almost fell.


    Fortunately, Lin Yue came out in time and saved his life.


    No matter who he is, this great kindness needs to be paid back.


    After he left, Lin Yue flew into the air, and his divine consciousness completely spread out, looking for a suitable place to open up a boundary.


    In the present situation, it is better to open up a separate security sector, and when we are together, we can take care of each other.


    After all, the present power is too scattered.


    He came to a high place where the sun was shining, the wind was light and the clouds were light. It''s a good place.


    He swept with divine consciousness, and then set a ban around him to prevent him from being disturbed when he opened up a boundary.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyuan, Lincheng.


    It has been a long time since Lin Yue left here.


    In today''s Tianyuan continent, all the great powers stand side by side, but in front of each royal city, there stands a huge statue.


    This man is tall and straight, with star eyes and sword eyebrows, and has an extraordinary appearance.


    Every day people on the mainland, young and old, all know this man''s name is Lin Yue.


    Although Lin Cheng has been very low-key since Lin Yue entered the spiritual world, all the big countries dare not despise his existence.


    Because Lincheng is above all forces, and is the holy land for all practitioners in Tianyuan.


    Anyone who comes out of the forest city can easily destroy a country.


    This kind of absolute strength also makes the strength of all parties on the Tianyuan mainland submit.


    Of course, Lin Cheng has rarely interfered in things outside, so it is more and more mysterious, respected and worshipped!


    On that day, two men came from the air and flew over the forest city.


    "Who''s coming?" Six guards appeared and asked.


    With a cold hum, the two men waved and chopped the six bodyguards.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Shua!


    The strong in the forest city appeared one after another and surrounded them.


    For many years, Lincheng has not encountered such a thing.


    The two men looked at them, and their eyes were full of scorn. Among these people, the one with the highest accomplishments was just the realm of emperor. It was too weak.


    "People of the divine world!"


    A graceful figure appeared, looking at their clothes, a dignified face.


    "Sister Zhuyin, what is the divine world?" Dream Ya Chen asks a way.


    Hua Zhuyin didn''t return to her, but he thought about what to do. The strength of these two people is the realm of the emperor.


    If such a level of strong people want to come down from the spirit world, they will definitely be weakened. That is to say, they should be God respected strong people in the spirit world.


    If you don''t hesitate to send such people to Lincheng, it must be something big happened to linyue.


    Although her memory was awakened, she was only able to reach the realm of emperor because of the restriction of Reiki concentration on the Tianyuan continent.


    Several times before, the demons sent people to come, and they were killed by her.


    But now, she knows she''s not their match.


    "You know the divine world!" The two looked at each other in surprise.


    It''s not easy for a small lower spiritual realm to know the existence of the divine world. Be careful.


    "I know a lot more." Hua Zhuyin asked, "what do you want to do when you come here?"


    "This place was built by Lin Yue. He made trouble in the spirit world." The two said, "who are you?"


    "I''m his wife." Hua Zhuyin said, "since it''s my husband''s business, I''ll leave for you. Don''t make it difficult for others."


    In front of these two people, the other resistance is in vain.


    Now what she has to do is to minimize the loss.


    "I''m afraid I can''t. I''m going to take all the people at the level of heavenly kings to the divine world." A sneer.


    The more people there are, the easier it is to restrain Lin Yue.


    "Are people in the divine world so shameless now?" Hua Zhuyin said coldly, "your means are really mean!"


    The two men turned red, but they had to follow orders.


    Besides, Lin Yue has made the divine world lose face several times. This time, he should seize this opportunity to teach him a lesson.


    "Do you take the initiative, or let''s do it." One man took out an imperial utensil and threw it on the ground to form a transparent room. The door opened and he said, "go in and avoid pain."


    There can be hundreds of people sitting in it. At that time, he will take people directly to the divine world.


    "Madam, we are fighting with them!" Li Shangwu said.


    Before the master left, he handed over Lin Cheng to him. Now the two of them wanted to take someone away. Of course, he didn''t want to.


    "Martial arts, don''t be impulsive." Hua Zhuyin said, "you stay in Lincheng. This is your master''s hard work. You can''t lose it."


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that your forest city will no longer exist!" One said.


    When he came, the people above specially told him that he must destroy the power of Lincheng, destroy its root, cut off its root, and weaken his luck.


    At least, we should strike him from the spiritual level.


    "You''ve gone too far!" Hua Zhuyin said, a long sword appeared in his hand, which was full of meaning.


    She didn''t expect that the two men in the divine world wanted to destroy the forest city.


    "It''s just a futile struggle." One sneered.


    They were originally small gods in the divine world. When they came to Tianyuan, their strength was weakened to the realm of emperor, but they were much stronger than Hua Zhuyin.


    Besides Hua Zhuyin, Lin Yue''s strength is more unbearable and no threat.


    "If you want to destroy Lincheng, you have to step on our corpses!" Li Shangwu gave a roar, and his body was full of flames.


    Lin Yue gave him a spirit fire bead at that time. Now he is very powerful in controlling fire.


    Bang!


    The next moment, however, his body was hit by a wind blade and flew straight out.


    Hua Zhuyin wants to stop, but is stopped by another person.


    "Vulnerable, ridiculous, pathetic, you know nothing about real power!" One person said, he took Li Shangwu''s spirit fire bead out of his body, and then kneaded it!


    Poof!


    Li Shangwu spat out a mouthful of blood again, his face was pale, and his breath was extremely weak.


    The people in Lincheng were shocked, and then became very angry. They sacrificed their weapons one after another and killed them.


    Although they know that their strength doesn''t play any role at all, just like moths to the fire, they can''t watch the destruction of Lincheng.


    The weak are angry and draw the edge to the weaker.


    The strong are angry, draw the blade to the stronger!


    Although their strength is weak in front of the two people in the divine world, they have no fear. In spirit, they are both strong!


    "I can''t shake the tree, I can''t measure myself!" The man laughed and waved! Hula, everyone was swept out, fell to the ground, weapons flew out, all seriously injured!

 Chapter 1129

    Bang!


    Hua Zhuyin was also shot out, spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    "The struggle is futile, why not? Go in!" One person said, a huge force package, the public income to the emperor''s room.


    "Shi Niang..." Li Shangwu was very angry when he saw that Hua Zhuyin was injured, but he couldn''t get out.


    "Don''t resist." Hua Zhuyin said softly, "they are all strong at the level of emperor. We are not rivals. We just hope that they will not hurt the innocent."


    In Tianyuan continent, the general realm of Tianjun is already the peak cultivation.


    The realm of the emperor is three levels higher than that of the emperor, and no one can stop them¡° Don''t worry. We are from the divine world. How can we kill innocent people indiscriminately? " With a sneer, one of them flew over the forest city and drank, "everyone in the city, please leave within ten minutes, or the hall will collapse and you will all die in it


    ¡£¡±


    At this time, in the forest city, the disciples were all standing in the training ground, full of anger, but no one left.


    They suffered from the kindness of Lincheng. Now Lincheng is in an unprecedented crisis. How can they walk away?


    "Where the city is, where the people are, where the city is, where the people are!"


    An old man, with red eyes, yelled.


    "Where the city is, where the people are, where the city is, where the people are!"


    The disciples cried out, one after another holding weapons, full of war.


    Although they know that the enemy in front of them is too strong, even Hua Zhuyin is not an opponent, so they are not an opponent.


    However, it is impossible to watch Lin Yue be destroyed.


    "Stupidity When the two people in the divine world give a drink, the divine consciousness spreads out completely, and then the spiritual prestige directly covers this area!


    Now there are 30000 disciples in Lincheng. They are all attacked by the mental pressure and fainted.


    "Trouble!"


    One of them snorted coldly, wrapped them with aura and threw them out.


    Lincheng, completely become an empty city!


    When Hua Zhuyin saw these disciples, he was relieved. At least these disciples didn''t die.


    As for the city, if Lin Yue wants to, he can come back and rebuild it.


    Boom!


    Then, all the buildings in the forest city were swept by a man with his sword, and collapsed, and the earth trembled violently.


    The state of Da Xuan, which is closest to the city of Lin, naturally discovered the situation here. However, no one has yet sent someone to come. The sculpture of Lin Yue in front of the imperial city has also been chopped by a sword and fell to the ground.


    Then, all the statues of Lin Yue were destroyed in Tianyuan.


    And on the top of the debris, there is a piece of paper scattered all over the ground. It says that Lin Yue has violated Tianwei and has been killed. Everyone is not allowed to worship Lin Yue any more.


    Of course, this is the masterpiece of the two men in the divine world. First of all, Lin Yue''s belief in Tianyuan was broken.


    This kind of power is not very clear, but it is related to Qi Yun.


    Of course, compared with the size of the spiritual world, Tianyuan continent is too humble, but this is Lin Yue''s hometown after all.


    After all this, they left with Hua Zhuyin and others.


    People on the Tianyuan continent, looking at the broken sculptures and the paper, caused a great sensation for a time.


    In addition to the destruction of the forest city, people were even more worried. For a time, all kinds of rumors spread all over the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yue finally opened up a new world. Just after a short rest, he suddenly felt uneasy.


    It''s a feeling that only happens when something big happens.


    Is there something bad to happen again?


    He called the newly opened boundary "forest boundary" and strengthened the boundary wall to ensure that the stability of the world would not be affected while the world could accommodate a billion people.


    Of course, from the present point of view, the people who belong to Lin Yue''s power, together, are far from that number. His purpose is to make the world more stable and secure.


    When the divine world was established in those years, it was only based on the carrying capacity of 500 million people.


    Now the standard of the forest world is twice as high as that of the divine world. It is absolutely safe.


    Although he was still in a bit of a state of mind, he still checked carefully before releasing the eight saints of Warcraft and asking them to build the central city according to the plan.


    When he returned to the ice Protoss, he intended to inform Bing Yu and others of their strength and take them to the spirit world to build their own cities, but he saw Su Xiaoxiao waiting in the clan.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaoxiao?" When Lin Yue saw her anxious appearance, an extremely bad premonition rose from his heart.


    "The divine eye line told me today that the gods sent two gods to the mainland of Tianyuan." Su Xiaoxiao said.


    "What Lin Yue was surprised.


    He did not expect that the divine world should be so shameless.


    "When did it happen?" Lin Yue asked.


    "It should have been a few days ago." Su Xiaoxiao said, "before the two men went to Tianyuan mainland, their actions were extremely secret, and no one knew. Until today, the man came back to show off to others, and was overheard by the informant."


    Lin Yue shook his fist with a chill on his face.


    There is no bottom line at all when the divine world is working now. It''s really despised that it has done the kidnapping.


    "Go on."


    "Sister zhu''er, Li Shangwu and others were caught in the divine world." Su Xiaoxiao said in a low voice, "as for Lin Cheng and your sculptures in Tianyuan, they all collapsed. Although everyone was seriously injured, no one has died yet."


    "Good, that''s good!" Lin Yue said coldly, "they are challenging my patience!"


    Since Hua Zhuyin and others were caught in the divine world, they must be saved at all costs!


    "You go to inform Man Wang, be ready to fight, and obey my orders at any time!" Lin Yue said.


    "Yes." Su Xiaoxiao said, directly galloping away.


    Now the barbarian soldiers are also a big card of Lin Yue.


    After years of training, barbarians have been a terrible force that can not be underestimated.


    However, the outside world''s understanding of the barbarians still remains on the understanding that the fall of the God and the devil emperor led to the decline of the barbarians.


    As everyone knows, this vein has developed and expanded in the forest of Yunqing.


    Generally speaking, Lin Yue will not use this force, because once the barbarian army appears, it is equivalent to showing his identity as the God and devil emperor.


    Immediately, he ordered Bingyu to inform all the people at the God King level of the major families to go out!


    He suspended the construction of the forest, the eight saints of Warcraft into the magic tower, and then led a group of people, mighty, straight to the divine world!


    If the divine world does not hand over Hua Zhuyin and others this time, he promises to make the divine world restless day and night!


    When Xiaobai learned about the bad behavior of the divine world, he was also extremely angry.


    He spent some time in Lincheng, one of the warmest places in his life.


    Now I heard that they had been destroyed by the people of the divine world, and that Hua Zhuyin and others had been arrested, so I brought all the people here.


    Lin Yue came to the entrance of the divine world, holding a long sword and cutting it with one sword!


    Suddenly, the prohibition of the divine world trembled violently.


    The powerful people of the divine world also came out one after another, looking at Lin Yue and others, with a dignified face¡° Ziwei Xingjun, void emperor, taishangxuanji, you three bastards, come out! " Lin Yue said, "otherwise today, I swear, I will wash the divine world with blood!"

 Chapter 1130

    Lin Yue led the people to the divine world, which caused a sensation again.


    Ziwei Xingjun''s face was cold. He didn''t expect that Lin Yue knew that there must be a ghost in the divine world soon after the two men came back to recover their lives!


    But now, it''s not the time to investigate.


    Because Lin Yue led the army to the divine world, we must first solve this matter.


    After the last World War I, their injuries have not fully recovered. Now they have to face Lin Yue. If there is no white Emperor this time, they don''t know the result.


    Originally, the emperor of void planned to cultivate himself for a few days and then go to find the emperor of Yuanshi. Unexpectedly, Lin Yue came up now.


    They and taishangxuanji appeared outside the forbidden system of the divine world.


    "Ziwei Xingjun, as the God Emperor of the divine world, you have done such low-level shameless things as kidnapping. You really lost the face of the divine world!" Lin Yue said coldly, "hand over Hua Zhuyin and others!"


    "I don''t understand what you mean, Lin Yue." Ziwei Xingjun said.


    If we admit here that the divine world sent people to Tianyuan continent to capture Hua Zhuyin and others, then our face will be completely destroyed, and the prestige of the divine world will no longer be respected, and will be despised and become a joke!


    The power of faith will collapse!


    "Don''t pretend you understand." Lin Yue sneered, "if you don''t see them today, believe it or not, I''ll make you uneasy day and night in the divine world."


    "There must be some misunderstandings. Why don''t we have a good discussion about it Ziwei Xingjun said.


    Here, their every move is watched.


    Some words are not suitable to be said here.


    "Well, I''ll go in with you!" Lin Yue said.


    "Little woods!" Xiaobai said in a hurry, "be careful of cheating!"


    They let Lin Yue enter the divine world alone. Who knows what they are doing.


    "Nothing." Lin Yue said.


    He also knew that the divine world would not admit that it had sent someone to take Hua Zhuyin and others. In order to avoid their extreme actions, it was better to follow them in.


    If you are in a hurry, the divine world will wipe out Hua Zhuyin and others, and you can''t find any evidence, it will be a tragedy.


    "I''ll go with you." A flash of light, a monk appeared.


    When Lin Tian heard the news, he also came in a hurry.


    Ziwei star Jun looked at him, but did not refuse.


    "You wait here. Don''t worry. It''s OK." Lin Yue said that he would enter the divine world with Lin Tian.


    Ziwei Xingjun invited them to a hall and sent someone to make good tea.


    "Don''t come to these empty people. Where are the people? If you hand them over, it will be the end of the matter." Lin Yue said.


    "Don''t worry, Lin Shen Di." Ziwei Xingjun said, "don''t worry, people are OK, but there is one thing, I think we can talk about."


    Now that someone has been sent to catch the people in Lincheng, we should make use of them.


    Lin Yue gave him a cold look and didn''t speak¡° God Lin, since you are brothers with TIANTI Buddha, you should also be my right person. " Ziwei Xingjun said, "last time you saved the devil emperor and returned his love. Now that you are clear, you don''t owe each other. As long as you can guarantee, in the


    In the future, when we fight with the devil emperor, you will no longer intervene and do not make enemies with us, and we will give you the man. "


    Lin Yue''s fighting power is too strong, even to compete with the God and devil emperor of that year.


    So as long as Lin Yue agrees, it''s OK to return Hua Zhuyin and others to him.


    "Well, I promise you that I will not interfere in your affairs with the devil in the future." Lin Yue said.


    He knew that there were many restrictions on the cultivation of outsiders in the divine world. Once they were opened, he and Lin Tian might not be able to get out of the whole body.


    And for the safety of Hua Zhuyin and others, he also agreed to come down first.


    "In addition, when people ask about it, you have to tell them it''s a misunderstanding. It''s not our people who caught Hua Zhuyin and others." Ziwei Xingjun said.


    "Shameless, dare to do it or not?" Lin Yue snorted, "if you are so shameful in the divine world, why do you do such shameful things?"


    "There''s no way." Ziwei Xingjun said, "you are a great threat to us. In front of survival and face, the former is more important."


    If they don''t restrain Lin Yue, they will be very passive.


    Because Lin Yue is a variable.


    "Well, I''ll agree to that." Lin Yue said, "you can let people out."


    Ziwei Xingjun shook his head, "it''s impossible to make a promise. You need to make an oath."


    Heaven''s oath is the highest standard of swearing promise, and it is also the most terrible punishment for breaking promise.


    "Good." Lin Yue said, his hands condensed, his fingerprints were made, and then a blood flew out of his eyebrows and floated in the air.


    "I, Lin Yue, swear that in the future, the demon emperor will fight with the divine world and will not interfere any more!" Lin yuesu said in a voice, "and for Hua Zhuyin and others to be arrested, it''s not right to call it the work of the divine world!"


    Voice landing, blood dissipation, oath!


    "Good." Ziwei Xingjun said, "linyue God Emperor, in fact, we are also forced to helpless, just out of this bad policy, I hope you can understand."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll give you up." Lin Yue said.


    "Take it easy." Ziwei Xingjun said.


    At this time, taishangxuanji came out of the hall, and came back a moment later with an imperial instrument in his hand. With a wave, a group of people appeared in the hall.


    Hua Zhuyin and others feel a bright, etc. to see the scene clearly, look excited.


    Because they saw the familiar face.


    "Lin Lang..." Hua Zhuyin''s eyes were moist and rushed directly.


    Lin Yue hugged her tightly with a look of guilt.


    After coming to the spirit world for so many years, I always wanted to recover my cultivation and revenge quickly, and then go back to the forest city, but I didn''t expect that the spirit world would attack them.


    Although they were seriously injured, fortunately, their lives were not in danger, otherwise he would have felt guilty all his life.


    The rest of the people saw Lin Yue, his face was full of ecstasy, the most urgent also someone clear tears.


    They didn''t expect to see the Lord here.


    "It''s OK, come home with me..." Lin Yue gently stroked Hua Zhuyin''s hair and said.


    Hua Zhuyin let out a sound. With him, everything felt at ease.


    "Everybody come home with me. It''s OK." Lin Yue said that the divine consciousness enveloped them and brought them directly into the magic tower.


    Here, obviously, is not a place for chatting.


    Lin Yue takes a cold look at Ziwei Xingjun, and then leaves directly with Lin Tian.


    "If you don''t get rid of this man, it''s hard for the divine world to settle down!" After they left, Ziwei Xingjun sat on the chair and sighed. He was very old in an instant.


    "How do you say that?" Taishang Xuanji asked.


    "You don''t see that he was also injured in the last war, but now he has no injuries at all. It''s really terrible to have the ability to recover." Ziwei Xingjun said.


    The emperor and the Supreme Master were surprised, and then nodded.


    It''s more difficult for the God Emperor to recover when he is injured, but Lin Yue can recover completely in a short time. The power of recovery is terrible¡° Now the God devil emperor has never appeared, so it is very likely that he has not fully recovered his strength. This is also an opportunity. " Ziwei Xingjun said, "void, now go to find the great emperor of Yuanshi Daojun. When he comes back, he will join forces to kill the devil first


    Get rid of it and do something else! "¡° In addition, Tai Shang, you are responsible for investigating the demons within the clan. There must be Lin Yue''s eye liner in the realm of God. "

 Chapter 1131

    Lin Yue and Hua Zhuyin come directly to the killing alliance. During the journey, the magic tower has recovered all their injuries.


    Lin Tian looks at the person in the killing alliance, shakes his head and nods again.


    This is the first time that he came here, and it was only then that he realized the existence of Jimeng.


    Looking at so many powerful gods in the league, I feel very complicated.


    Before he knew it, Lin Yue had cultivated an extremely terrible force.


    The number of God''s strong has far exceeded the present divine world.


    If the divine world saw these people who killed the alliance, it would definitely be difficult to sleep and eat.


    Only by uniting the Buddha Kingdom, the Dragon Kingdom and other forces can we resist.


    Lin Yue releases Hua Zhuyin and others from the magic tower. When they see the familiar faces of Shura, they feel like going home.


    It''s just the smell of these people that makes them feel a little depressed.


    The disciples in the killing alliance basically entered the realm of divine respect.


    In addition to Hua Zhuyin, the rest of these people in Lincheng are at the level of heavenly kings, which is quite different.


    Shura and others have deliberately convergence breath, but their own this kind of pressure, or let them feel some discomfort.


    When Lin Yue waved his hand, the soft light filled the whole alliance instantly, which made everyone relaxed and comfortable.


    "Brother Lin..." Meng Yachen looks at Lin Yue, feeling very strange.


    In the divine world, Lin Yue and Hua Zhuyin hugged each other and did not comfort them alone. She could understand that.


    But now looking at it, it made her a little confused.


    Was Lin Yue, who she loved so much, still the same?


    Even Shura and others who once knew each other have changed a lot.


    None of this seems to be true.


    "Yachen, I''ve wronged you these years." Lin Yue went over and held her in his arms.


    At that time, they met and fell in love with each other in yinshige, but now looking back on what happened before, it seems that it has been a very long time.


    Dream Ya Chen in his arms, tears flow out.


    This feeling of dependence is so familiar.


    Then Lin Yue hugs Qingxuan, Wanqing, LAN Ning''er and Xia Xin respectively.


    This incident in Lincheng is also a big blow to them.


    But now, everything will be fine.


    Qicai and Shura also exchanged greetings with Hua Zhuyin and others.


    A moment later, Su Xiaoxiao also came to Jimeng, and everyone chatted more happily.


    Lin Yue sent someone to prepare for the banquet, and they chatted while drinking.


    They have been separated for too long and have too much to say.


    "You''ve really prepared enough. It seems that I''m worried too much." Lin Tian said after drinking a glass of wine.


    Although the memory awakes, but the wine and meat still eat and drink.


    For him, he is not worshiping Buddhism, but cultivating his mind.


    Originally, he was still worried that Lin Yue''s current strength could not resist the divine world after the return of the five emperors.


    But now it seems that as long as the power of the divine realm is not different, Lin Yue will be in a state of complete suppression.


    The five element Protoss, demon clan, Fu clan, Mo Qilin, Wang Zun and others, as well as the alliance killing people, are already stronger than the divine level of the divine world.


    Now, the variable lies in how strong the strength of the two gods who have not yet returned to the divine world is.


    "The other side is the divine world, so it''s better to be safe." Lin Yue said, "it''s just that I heard that Daojun of the Yuan Dynasty accepted the inheritance of ancient ancestral gods, and his strength increased greatly. Revenge is not so easy."


    "Ancestral God..." Lin Tian murmured, "it has been millions of years in the spirit world, and there has been no news of ancestral God. This is not a good signal."


    Lin Yue nodded. The Holy Spirit of life spirit tree once said that the spirit world might encounter a catastrophe in the near future.


    This is a catastrophe to the so-called gods in the spiritual world. Every few thousands of years, or even hundreds of millions of years, the high practice world in every space world will be cleansed.


    Because the lower the energy is, the more stable it is. With the increase of the number of things in a certain space, there are more and more high-level practitioners, and the energy is higher and higher, which leads to the instability of the whole space.


    For the sake of the stability of this world, the heaven and earth prohibition system that created this world at that time will automatically trigger a round of catastrophe screening for these high-level practitioners.


    However, the common people in the world will inevitably be affected.


    Therefore, no one can be out of this catastrophe.


    Because the time interval of this catastrophe is too long, so few people know, even some God Emperor strong people do not know.


    Lin Tian frowned when he heard what Lin Yue said.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a thing. Coupled with the recent events, it was really unusual.


    But the spirit tree did not say the specific time of the catastrophe.


    So I don''t know how to prepare for this catastrophe before it really happens.


    Because you don''t know how this catastrophe started and how it ended.


    "Don''t think about it for the time being." Lin Yue drank a glass of wine, "at present, how to kill the five emperors for revenge? Maybe after their death, this catastrophe will not be activated, so we don''t have to worry about it."


    Lin Tian nodded, but it was not easy to kill the five emperors.


    After the banquet, Lin Yue came to Hua Zhuyin''s room.


    "Zhuer, I''ve suffered for you these years." Lin Yue stroked her face and said.


    Hua Zhuyin''s real identity is Zhu Er, one of the wives of the demon emperor.


    Like Su Xiaoxiao, she entered reincarnation at a great cost shortly after the death of the God and devil emperor, seeking to meet him.


    Only her memory, at the moment when Lin Yue left the spirit world, was triggered by extreme worry.


    However, Lin Yue has entered the spiritual world channel.


    For the safety of Lin Cheng, she chose to stay until she was hijacked by the people in the divine world and returned to the spiritual world.


    "It''s worth it to have your husband around." Hua Zhuyin said with a smile, "how is sister Yue?"


    "She''s fine. I''ll take you to see her for a while." Lin Yue said, "she must be very happy to see you back."


    When he was the God and devil emperor, he had only three wives, Yuerong, Su Xiaoxiao and Zhuer.


    In this life, clove first broke into his world, and then there are Yu Youwei, Meng Yachen and others.


    "Good." Hua Zhuyin said with a smile.


    "Well, let me improve your accomplishments first." Lin Yue urged the magic tower to cover it with a soft light beam.


    Zhu''er was at the peak of divine respect at that time. After the awakening of memory, his cultivation only reached the realm of emperor because of the restriction of the spiritual quality of Tianyuan and other cultivation environment factors.


    Now back in the spirit world, with the help of Lin Yue, his cultivation improved rapidly, and he broke through the realm of divine reverence at one stroke. It didn''t stop until the quintessence of divine reverence.


    Although Lin Yue has the ability to directly promote her to the highest level of divine respect, it''s too hasty. It''s better for her to adapt to it for a period of time and then promote her.


    Hua Zhuyin didn''t react until he stopped. She was promoted to the five levels of divine respect! The thunder punishment in the sky just came!

 Chapter 1132

    In a flash, ten days passed.


    Lin Yue led the people to attack the divine world. Later, the two sides did not fight each other, but Lin Yue and Lin Tian entered the divine world and soon came out with people to leave without any explanation.


    But it still caused a huge sensation.


    The whole practice world is talking about Lin Yue.


    This cultivation genius, legend, also inspires them to practice quickly.


    In a short period of two hundred years, he has been a strong God Emperor, and his fighting capacity is so amazing that it is amazing.


    The prestige of the divine world is also plummeting.


    Because these times, the divine world has been ruined.


    People gradually understand that the original invincible divine world does not really control this piece of heaven and earth, nor is it as powerful as imagined.


    Many young practitioners believe in Lin Yue as an idol, crazy worship.


    Challenging the strong is a hot-blooded thing.


    This is exactly what Lin Yue is doing.


    Just as the outside world was talking about Lin Yue''s affairs, the atmosphere in the divine world was extremely dignified.


    These days, people are constantly being talked to.


    This is the investigation of the divine world, the internal ghost of the clan.


    Soon after Lin Cheng''s people were caught in the divine world, Lin Yue was able to quickly know that no one would believe it if there were no ghosts in the divine world.


    Once we find out what will happen, everyone knows.


    So, the atmosphere is very tense.


    "How''s it going?" Taishangxuanji sat on the main hall and asked coldly.


    Void emperor went out to look for Yuanshi Daojun and others. He was responsible for investigating and dealing with the spies in the clan.


    "Eight people have been locked in." One said, "I''m going to search for them."


    "Bring them in." Taishangxuanji said.


    These times, he was suppressed and even seriously injured, and he was very depressed.


    In addition, there are other people''s eyeliner in the clan, which is more intolerable.


    Soon, eight people came to the hall and knelt directly in front of the supreme mystery, shaking all over.


    Taishangxuanji directly probed into their sea of knowledge with divine consciousness. After a moment, his face was cold and he grasped it in the air.


    Five disciples were caught in the air, sweating.


    "How brave of you to let the news out Taishangxuanji coldly said, "since you make a mistake, you have to pay the price, right?"


    "Lord God, spare your life!" Five people in a hurry beg for mercy.


    They are all the eyes of all forces in the realm of God, but I did not expect them to be pulled out because of this.


    One of them is Su Xiaoxiao''s eyeliner.


    "I didn''t expect that there were so many spies in the divine world these years." Taishangxuanji coldly said, "you, damn it!"


    He just used soul searching to check their memory clearly.


    "You, who did you tell about Lincheng?" Taishang Xuanji asked.


    In memory, he met a man wearing a veil, but he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    "I don''t know." A black faced man said hastily, "that person only contacts with me alone, I give him information, he gives me elixir."


    In fact, it''s just a deal.


    Although the divine world is rich in resources, it has a large number of people and a large demand. It is impossible to satisfy all people.


    Especially those who are not paid attention to, get less resources, the heart is more unfair.


    Therefore, some people have been developed into the eye of the outsiders to get what they want.


    "Waste." Taishangxuanji said coldly, "death deserves it!"


    He took a grip from the air and crushed the man to pieces.


    Because in memory, the masked man said, this is the last trade, let him also quickly leave the divine world.


    However, the disciple was lucky that no one found out and did not leave immediately.


    It was not until Lin Yue led the crowd that he knew that he should leave, but it was too late.


    The other four turned pale for a moment. They didn''t want to die like this.


    They are not Su Xiaoxiao''s eyeliner, but they are indeed other strengths.


    "It''s all rubbish!"


    With a roar and a wave of his hand, the wind blade directly killed the four people. His head fell to the ground and blood gushed.


    "Keep looking!" He said coldly, "there must be others. They must be all arrested!"


    "Yes The disciples said, and then they stepped down.


    This is the first time to see taishangxuanji punish his disciples so bloody.


    Taishangxuanji looked at the blood and the corpse on the ground and licked his tongue involuntarily. It seemed that the blood had a great attraction to him.


    "What''s going on?" He immediately woke up and kept his innocence. "When did I become so bloodthirsty?"


    It''s not his usual way of dealing with things, and he doesn''t know how he did it today.


    Is it because these recent events have made him feel humiliated and unstable?


    He shook his head and went into the chamber of secrets.


    No one noticed that there was a strange, fuzzy smile on the back of his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yue settles Hua Zhuyin and others in suimeng and improves their strength.


    Then he flew to the barbarians to reestablish the practice space and increase the time speed ratio, which made them more conducive to practice.


    In these years, there were ten strong gods among the barbarians, including 5000 gods and 100000 gods.


    These forces are enough to easily destroy any force without the presence of God.


    Lin Yue has been controlling the number of disciples who kill the alliance. He regards them as the top practitioners, because the barbarians alone are enough for other levels of strength.


    Barbarians are born with strong body and terrible power.


    Coupled with these years of deliberate cultivation of Lin Yue, their combat effectiveness is even more terrifying.


    It''s just that it has been in a closed space in Yunqing forest, which is not clear to the outside world.


    "Master, when shall we start?" Man Wang asked.


    "Soon." Lin Yue said, "I''ve been waiting for so many years. I''ve been waiting for my order at any time. I''ve already set the time."


    "Yes." Manwang said, "those bastards in the divine world should also be punished."


    "Cause and effect cycle, retribution." Lin Yue said, "the divine world has not yet jumped out of cause and effect. It must bear retribution. Blood debt must be paid with blood!"


    His parents and some good brothers all died in the hands of the divine world. Such a feud must be avenged.


    He has been planning for so many years, but also for revenge!


    "Next month, when the blood month appears, it will be our day to start!" Lin Yue said, "at that time, I will appear as the God and devil emperor. Before the emperor Daojun comes back, I will weaken the strength of the divine world to the greatest extent."


    Manwang nodded, but he was also eager to try.


    So many years, it is to follow the master to revenge.


    Finally, the moment is coming.


    In a flash, Lin Yue left the barbarians and came to the gods and demons, showing the appearance of the gods and demons. Since it is the Revenge of the God devil emperor, is it reasonable for the disciples of the God devil clan not to participate?

 Chapter 1133

    Lin Yue improved the practice space of the barbarians, then returned to the demons, and appeared as the demons emperor.


    Last time he appeared, so the disciples in the clan were very excited and actively practiced.


    Moreover, Lin Yue also provided sufficient miraculous medicine and excellent practice environment at that time, which greatly improved the strength of his disciples.


    Today''s Shenmo clan''s strength is not much weaker than the peak of that year.


    Lin Yue ordered the senior members of the clan to attend the meeting, so that they had some psychological preparation. They planned to fight against the divine world when the bloody month appeared next month, so that everyone would listen to the order at any time.


    The gods and Demons had already rubbed their hands and were eager to try. When they heard Lin Yue say that, they were even more excited.


    They have been holding back their grievances for a long time and need to vent their humiliation and anger over the years.


    The blood moon in the spirit world is similar to the phenomena in Tianyuan, but in fact, it is quite different.


    The blood moon in Tianyuan indicates that there will be no peace in the world, which is a bad sign.


    The blood moon of the spirit world indicates that the spirit of the demons will turn around again, which means that the demons will rise again!


    Because the life star of God and devil emperor is the moon star.


    If it were any other star, the divine world would have been destroyed and its root would have been broken.


    But the moon and star, like the sun, are indispensable in the world.


    Therefore, even if the divine world knew that the God devil emperor was returning now, it would not attack the moon star.


    Once the moon and star are destroyed or broken, all living things in the world will die one after another, and the spirit world will eventually become a dead realm, which can not be avoided together with the divine world.


    The divine world can''t bear this accusation and dare not do it.


    Lin Yue chose this day to fight against the divine world.


    On the one hand, our morale is the highest, which can directly suppress each other. On the other hand, we can weaken the strength of the divine world to the greatest extent before the emperor Daojun returns.


    Lin Yue came to the top of a back mountain in the clan. He moved his hands a few times. His aura was agitated, and then the evil spirit rose up all over the sky.


    In the middle of the mountain, it slowly cracked, and a huge black axe floated out of the air.


    A road of evil spirit, from which diffuse.


    That huge axe is entangled by the evil spirit of silk, and is spinning rapidly.


    Shua!


    A handsome man with cold eyes and black black black armour appeared. He looked at Lin Yue and said, "I knew you would come back."


    Lin Yue laughed, "I''m not here these years. I''m lonely."


    "It''s true." "Over the years, I''ve been thinking about how we fought together to get through a long time, and now we''re finally going to work together again," the man said


    The spirit of the magic sky axe is the famous artifact of the God and the devil emperor at that time, and the spirit of the magic sky axe.


    At that time, the God devil emperor fell on the nine sky star river, the magic sky axe was broken, and a trace of the spirit of the instrument spirit escaped and returned to the God devil clan for cultivation. After a long time, he finally returned to the peak period of cultivation.


    "Just now, magic sky axe is not here, how can I help you?" Devil day ax soul some lonely said.


    He was born in the devil''s axe, and he also watched the devil''s axe break. Now, although he has restored his cultivation, the noumenon that complemented each other is no longer there, and his heart is full of sorrow.


    "Now you can attach yourself to this sword first." Lin Yue said, "wait until later, when you have the right artifact, you can enter again."


    A long sword flew out with a long roar. One side was pure white, the other was red and black. The figure of the sun and the shadow of the sun appeared, and a great sense of prestige spread out.


    "The great Yin Yang magic sword is not completely broken!" Magic day ax soul very excited said.


    At that time, the two magic weapons of the God and the devil emperor were the great Yin Yang magic sword and the magic sky axe.


    It is said that these two artifact, accompanied by the God and devil emperor, fell on the jiutianxing river.


    "It''s just a sub sword that was refined at that time, but now it''s no less than the main sword of that year." Lin Yue gently stroked the sword.


    The long sword sang in response to Lin Yue.


    "And now, his name is dragon slaying sword. I am no longer the God and devil emperor of that year. This sword is naturally different from the big Yin Yang Sword of that year!"


    The devil sky axe soul was silent for a moment and nodded


    The most important thing for people is to live in the present, not to be immersed in the memories all the time.


    "This dragon killing sword is not suitable for me." "Magic day ax soul shook his head and said," my character, and it has no way to coordinate with each other, showing the power, it is difficult to play to the extreme


    Utensils and spirits complement each other, not an arbitrary match.


    Lin Yue nodded, "well, in that case, you will continue to practice here until I find the artifact suitable for you."


    He said, sending out a soft light on his body, directly enveloping the spirit of the devil''s axe.


    Magic sky ax soul eyes show a little surprised, then close your eyes, evil spirit more turbulent.


    Half an hour later, his body is more solid, and then slowly sink into the mountains.


    The peaks on both sides converge as if nothing had happened.


    Lin Yue stayed in the air for a moment. This time he summoned the spirit of magic sky axe. He thought he could enter the Dragon slaying sword to strengthen its combat power.


    However, since the spirit of magic sky axe does not match the Dragon slaughtering sword, it can not be forced, otherwise it will damage both the Dragon slaughtering sword and the spirit of magic sky axe.


    He entered the chamber of secrets and went to the magic tower to practice.


    This time, he will completely integrate the magic tower into himself, strengthen his cultivation, and prepare for the war next month.


    The magic tower, which has been baptized by the spirit tree of life, is more powerful.


    Although the magic tower has always existed in his sea of knowledge, this time, he also wants to integrate it with the body and strengthen it.


    Turn the whole of the magic tower into pieces, merge into the body, and move your mind, then you can reunite, and the space in the tower remains unchanged.


    To be simple, it is to integrate the wall of the magic tower into the body. All the functions in the tower bless the body, while the independent space remains unchanged.


    Of course, it was not easy, so this time Lin Yue told everyone not to disturb.


    He sat cross legged, slowly closing his eyes.


    At this time, in the temple of the divine world, there was a man in white.


    "Master Bai Di, are you serious?" Ziwei Xingjun asked.


    Before he sent people to investigate the affairs of Baidi, it was true that in ancient times, there was a god named Baidi.


    But later, there was a war between the ancestors and the fall of the gods, and there was no news about the White Emperor.


    So, it''s this person.


    So Ziwei Xingjun has great trust in him.


    Today, the White Emperor came to join the Buddha Festival and the Dragon kingdom in the divine world to start with the demon kingdom.


    The White Emperor himself will also take part in this operation.


    The four emperors of the divine world, Fu Tianyan Li, were also found by the empty emperor yesterday and returned together.


    Last time the devil was seriously injured, it was a wonderful opportunity.


    Besides, Lin Yue has promised not to interfere in the affairs between the divine world and the devil emperor, so he has no other power to be afraid of them except to guard against the devil emperor.


    And now, with the advanced cultivation of the White Emperor, they are more sure to catch all the demons!


    "Of course, I come here this time, of course, for the purpose of eradicating evil and bringing peace to the world!" The White Emperor said, "this is the responsibility of our divine world. It''s boundless responsibility."¡° Well, in that case, we will act immediately. Tomorrow morning, we will send troops to the demon kingdom! "

 Chapter 1134

    In front of the demon world, there is a sense of extermination.


    A group of people came forward, black and white.


    This time, the divine world united the Buddha world, the Dragon world, and other people of the heavenly way alliance to uproot the demons under the banner of getting rid of the demons and bringing peace to the world.


    Of course, people understand that it is not realistic to kill the demons thoroughly.


    After all, such a race has a lot of independent space. Once the hometown is destroyed, the children and grandchildren of the race will escape to the prepared space, and then practice low-key and lonely, waiting for the next rise.


    Their goal today is to kill the devil emperor and sentence mang thoroughly.


    As long as the two gods die, then they can deal with the gods and demons at ease.


    Lin Tian naturally knew that this time the divine world was united with the Buddha world, but all the elders agreed to unite with the divine world, so although he was the most powerful, he could not stop them.


    He wanted to tell Lin Yue about it, but he didn''t find him.


    Come to kill alliance, also did not find him.


    So he told Su Xiaoxiao about it and asked her to inform Lin Yue as soon as possible.


    Although Lin Yue once swore that he would not interfere in the affairs between the divine world and the devil emperor, it was a big matter. At present, with the power of the divine world, it is likely to kill the devil emperor again.


    Su Xiaoxiao came to the demons, but he was puzzled when he learned that Lin Yue was closing the door.


    And she knew that Lin Yue had made an oath in the divine world.


    Since the oath has been made, naturally we have to abide by it. Even if Lin Yue knows it now, I''m afraid there''s no way.


    What''s more, Lin Yue has done it before.


    So I hope the devil can escape this time.


    "Devil, come out and die Within the divine world, the holy empty God shouts.


    This time, the divine world has made full preparations. I don''t believe that the devil can escape this time.


    The devil emperor led the crowd to appear, looking at the dark crowd, a face of indifference.


    He could have been in the devil''s world for a period of time by virtue of the great array.


    But he is the devil, always very proud of the devil, disdain to be a turtle.


    "Floating day Yan Li is also here." The devil emperor glanced at them and saw a young man in a red robe beside Ziwei Xingjun, "and his cultivation is still advanced. It seems that there are many adventures in these years."


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for many years. I just want to see you again. It''s the difference between life and death." "I hope that after this time, I will never see you again," he said


    The void emperor found him and said that when the devil emperor and the God devil emperor were reborn, he still didn''t believe it. Until now, when he looked at the devil emperor, he knew how serious the situation was.


    The majesty of the divine world can never be violated. Now the devil emperor and the devil emperor have seriously threatened the divine world, so they must be killed.


    It''s not only for the war between gods and demons, but also for safeguarding the majesty of the divine world and absorbing the power of belief of all living beings in the world.


    The divine world has been ruined for several times in a row. It needs a big war to prove its strength and enhance its prestige.


    "I want to see you so much." The devil emperor sneered, and his eyes stopped on the White Emperor, "what''s your origin, what''s your purpose?"


    He always felt that the White Emperor was not good at coming. It was not as simple as he thought.


    "It doesn''t matter what I am. What''s important is to eradicate you demons today." White Emperor coldly said, if blade, "from today on, this world, there will be no magic emperor!"¡° Ha ha, ha ha The devil emperor said with a loud smile, "who do you think you are? Are you heaven? Why do you control the world, imprison people''s thoughts, and limit others'' behaviors? What opposes you is evil and obedience


    Is that the way of heaven? As everyone knows, today''s divine world is the biggest obstacle to the spiritual world''s progress! "


    He didn''t believe half of what the White Emperor said. He was not a simple man.


    "It''s unreasonable and nonsense!" Ziwei Xingjun cheered coldly, "devil emperor, accept the punishment!"


    As soon as he waved his hand, the people behind him sacrificed their swords and rushed away.


    All the demons roared, their eyes were scarlet, and they turned into demons and went up!


    For a time, the bloody storm, limb broken arm, shouting pain, the sound of heaven shaking.


    And the devil emperor, now has to face the four God emperors in the divine world: Ziwei Xingjun, Taishang Xuanji, Futian Yanli, void emperor, and the more powerful, white Emperor.


    The last time he was seriously injured, he was brought into the magic tower by Lin Yue, and his injury recovered 80%. After this time, he also recovered to 90%.


    But the interview of these five gods, also very clear, today, perhaps, really want to fall here.


    He took a look at the demon disciples who were fighting below, and a trace of sadness flashed in his heart.


    When his eyes came to a deity, there was a flash.


    Gu Shuo is wantonly killing people in the divine world. His fighting capacity is extremely strong. Long Zun and others are all beaten back step by step.


    "It''s a pity that in time, such talent will surely be cultivated by the emperor!" The devil emperor said in his heart, his eyes blinked, as if he thought of something.


    The rest of the demons struggled to resist, but they kept falling down.


    "Look more." Ziwei Xingjun said, "there will be no chance in the future."


    "You look down on me." The devil emperor sneered and said that the evil spirit was winding slowly, and the murderous spirit was flourishing. He flew to the height of 90000.


    Here is the battlefield of the God Emperor.


    The White Emperor and Ziwei Xingjun and others also closely followed, sacrificing weapons one after another to surround them.


    "Five of you, let''s go together!" The devil emperor said coldly.


    "Kill


    Ziweixingjun cold drink, ZIWEIXING sword sacrifice, all over the sky of the sword cut out.


    Baidi and others also fought with the devil one after another.


    In a twinkling, people have already made tens of thousands of moves.


    Although the White Emperor and others occupy the advantage, but want to easily kill the devil emperor, is not realistic.


    How to say, the other side are all powerful figures.


    The magic emperor used all kinds of magic powers, and it was hard to part with them.


    But gradually, he finally had some weakness.


    "I''ll help you!"


    At this time, a figure appeared, and the green light wrapped the magic emperor.


    The spirit of the devil was shocked, and he felt his body and regained some strength.


    "Sentence mischief!" Ziwei Xingjun looked at the man in front of him and sneered, "you have found such a broken body. This time, you are going to die."


    "If I don''t come, will you let us go?" Sentence mang said coldly.


    The last time his body was broken, Yuan Shen was put into the magic tower by Lin Yue. Coupled with his strong life ability, Yuan Shen''s power reached its peak.


    But it''s too hard to find the right body.


    After all, the body of God is comparable to the existence of artifact.


    Finally, gumang integrated Yuanshen into the body of an elder in the clan and led the people to come.


    The elder has been dead for thousands of years, and has been majoring in body. He was already at the peak of divine respect, and his body power has been very powerful.


    Of course, there is still a gap between them.


    But in an emergency, it can only be so.


    Sentence Mang''s vitality is very strong, and can restore the spirit and soul power to the devil emperor, which is also a great help.


    If he doesn''t show up now, after the demon emperor is killed by the divine world, he will certainly deal with the witch clan, and he will surely die. In this case, it''s better to join hands in a war. Even if you die, you have to tear off a piece of the flesh and blood of these people in the divine world!

 Chapter 1135

    Bang!


    Sentence Mang''s body inverted fly out, in the mid air, by the White Emperor a sword will cut the body into two, and then burst, into dust.


    Before he had time to escape, he was wrapped by a huge force and was collected by the White Emperor.


    Sentence Mang''s healing ability is amazing, so Ziwei Xingjun and others discuss that the four of them trap the devil emperor and let the White Emperor kill sentence mang first.


    In this way, it will be easier to deal with the devil.


    "Sentence mischief!"


    With a roar from the devil emperor, his eyes turned scarlet and turned into a magic drive. It was covered with black scales. The evil spirit soared to the sky and the evil spirit was rolling!


    In front of him, there is a big black axe, which is the axe of the devil emperor. It''s cut down suddenly!


    The White Emperor cut out a sword, and the Qi of the sword soared to the sky. Then he cut it quickly.


    Ziweixingjun a big drink, ZIWEIXING sword again.


    The nine fire dragons roared behind the body of Fu Tian Yan Li. With his sword, they roared away, and the flames filled the air.


    The great powers of floating heaven and burning Li are all fire powers. I have studied the morality of fire in my life.


    Taishangxuanji also shows his magic power and cuts it out!


    Void emperor disappeared in place, the next moment cut down from the magic emperor.


    The axe fell, and with a bang, the five of them flew out.


    They joined hands to take the axe, but their fingers still trembled slightly.


    The power of the devil emperor is really very strong.


    Fortunately, the God and devil did not appear this time, otherwise they would join hands, and the situation would be another situation.


    The devil raised his axe again and came to kill them.


    If Ju mang is dead, then he knows in his heart that it is only a matter of time before he loses.


    But in any case, they can''t be cheap.


    So he has to do his best.


    The evil spirit rises again, the evil spirit soars to the sky. A huge black shadow appears behind the devil emperor. The terrible pressure covers this area. A huge black axe seems to cut the sky to pieces!


    This time, the demon emperor summoned the spirits of the ancient ancestors to perform the magic power.


    At the same time, a black ban will directly cover the area of ten thousand li.


    "Be careful!" The White Emperor reminds a, a road defense unfolds.


    This time, at the cost of sacrificing the source of spirit, the demon emperor performed such a great skill, which should not be careless.


    Boom!


    The axe fell and the surrounding space trembled violently.


    The defenses of Baidi and others were broken layer upon layer, and they flew back and forth with a mouthful of blood.


    The demon emperor restored the human body, his face was pale, and his body trembled. There were cracks on his body, and blood gushed out.


    Before the war, he used all kinds of magical powers, but now he used the summoning technique, which consumed more than half of his spiritual power.


    "Magic emperor, if you have any other means, just show it!" Purple tiny star gentleman lightly wipe the blood of the corner of the mouth clean, cold voice asks a way.


    Although they were injured, the end has been decided. With the cultivation of the devil emperor, they can''t be killed¡° It''s rare to be so active when you want to die! " The demon emperor chuckled, "but I know that today, it''s very possible to explain here. Don''t be complacent too early. Everything has a cause and effect cycle, and everything you do in the divine world has its own punishment!


    ¡±


    "What we do is for the right way in the world!" Ziwei Xingjun said, "eradicating your demons is also to create a peaceful world for the world!"


    "It''s OK to cheat children with these words." The devil emperor laughed, "you are just because the status of the divine world has been threatened. Eradicate the alien, and achieve the purpose of controlling the spiritual world!"


    Today''s divine world is no longer the one that pursued the equality of all people in the world.


    Now, for the sake of the power of belief of all creatures in the spiritual world and the stability of the unshakable status of the divine world, they choose to eradicate the demons and other threats.


    "Bewitch the public with evil words!" Ziwei Xingjun said, "devil emperor, I killed you last time, but I didn''t expect you to be reborn. This time, I''m afraid you don''t have so good luck."


    The devil emperor sneered, "I''ve already died once. Are you afraid to die again?"


    The face of Ziwei Xingjun and others changed, because the forbidden system arranged by the devil emperor was instantly reduced to thousands of miles, and it was still shrinking!


    There are demonic Qi constantly integrated into the prohibition, making the prohibition more powerful!


    "What do you want to do?" The White Emperor cried.


    Ziwei Xingjun and others also had a very bad premonition,


    "Take you to another world!" Devil emperor laughs a way, the whole body blood gas diffuses, the breath changes incomparably tyrannical!


    Before that, the prohibition was reduced to a hundred miles!


    "Break the ban quickly..." the White Emperor''s face changed before he finished his words.


    "What are the joys of life and the hardships of death? Joy and sorrow go to dust The voice of the demon emperor resounded through the whole earth, "Xing Ya was against heaven, and the demon emperor succeeded twice. Today, I''ll go back and listen to the wind and rain


    Suddenly, the devil chose to explode himself!


    White Emperor and others, only feel a huge force sweeping, instant flesh from, blood gushing.


    At the same time, the prohibition burst, and the self explosion took care of each other, completely devouring the five people in the prohibition!


    No one noticed that just before the self explosion of the demon emperor, a small group of light flew away from the forbidden outer wall, and finally fell on Gu Shuo, who was fighting, and disappeared.


    Gu Shuo''s body trembled and his eyes were moist. He immediately ordered the demon army to retreat.


    At the same time, the voice of the devil''s self explosion resounded through the whole earth.


    Following Gu Shuo''s orders, the demon disciples quickly fled back to the demon world and led the women and children to move quickly.


    Today, the demon emperor explodes himself, so the demon world will be lost.


    The people of the sorcery family, too, retreated one after another. As soon as gumang died, they were not the opponents of the divine world.


    Of course, in this war, people on the side of the divine world also paid a huge price. The number of strong people on the level of the emperor was more than that of the demons and witches.


    High up in the sky, the sound of crackling is heard all the time.


    Baidi was the first one to break away from the energy group. His face was fuzzy and his whole body was black.


    If Ziwei Xingjun and others see it, they will be shocked.


    Unfortunately now, they are all busy with how to get out of the energy mass.


    The White Emperor twisted his body a few times to restore his former appearance, but he still spewed out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    His appearance is easy to recover, but he is swept by the power of self explosion, and most of his muscles and veins are damaged, so he needs to heal.


    Bang!


    Another man flew out, his skin and flesh blurred. A moment later, his aura wrapped up, and he recovered to the appearance of Ziwei Xingjun.


    "What a cruel means!" Ziwei Xingjun gushes out a mouthful of blood again. The devil emperor and the prohibition of self explosion are extremely powerful. The shock wave directly penetrates his body. All his viscera are broken, and most of his muscles and veins are broken. If you want to recuperate, you will be afraid if you don''t have the help of outsiders


    I''m afraid it will take ten thousand years.


    "Master Bai, are you ok?" He saw that the White Emperor''s face was not good, so he asked in a hurry.


    "I''m fine." The White Emperor said, "the devil emperor is a real man. After so many years of cultivation, he died of self explosion and completely disappeared in this world."


    Ziwei Xingjun didn''t speak, but he had more admiration for the devil emperor in his heart. But now, the void emperor and others are still in the energy group. They need to help quickly, otherwise taishangxuanji and others will be more or less lucky.

 Chapter 1136

    The war of eliminating demons ends with the self explosion of the demon emperor.


    Ziwei Xingjun, void emperor and others all got away from the self exploding energy group, but they were all seriously injured!


    Then, the people of the divine world launched a crazy attack on the demon world, and finally the prohibition was broken, and some of the demon disciples were killed.


    However, there are still some people who take the lead and go into other spaces to hide.


    After searching for the magic world, there was no big harvest. A fire burned the magic world clean, and then attacked the witches, broke their prohibition, and washed the witches with blood.


    Like the demons, some of them fled ahead of time to escape the disaster.


    But if you want to rise again, I don''t know when.


    In the first World War, the magic emperor and gumang two God emperors fell, and the divine world won a complete victory.


    Although Ziwei Xingjun knew that Baidi had gained the Yuanshen of goumang, it was hard to say anything.


    Sentence mang once absorbed the power of the branches and leaves of life spirit tree, and its spirit is very precious.


    But after all, without the White Emperor, they could not have been so successful.


    There is nothing wrong with a spirit in return.


    Moreover, even if you want it, it is difficult to get it back from the White Emperor.


    Ziwei Xingjun, void emperor, Taishang Xuanji, and Futian Yanli were all seriously injured. On the way back, a trace of black air came in behind Futian Yanli.


    "This time we have won a great victory, and then we can concentrate on dealing with the emperor." Said the White Emperor. Fu Tianyan li felt a little uncomfortable. He wanted to check it carefully, but after hearing what Bai Di said, the discomfort disappeared. It was normal to think that it might be the discomfort caused by the injury in the war, so how to take part in the next step


    It''s our plan.


    In the spirit world, there is the biggest hidden danger of God and devil emperor.


    As long as it is eradicated, the divine world will be at ease for a long time¡° This requires the return of Daojun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty to kill the God and devil emperor. " Ziwei Xingjun said, "now we are all seriously injured. Without ten thousand years, it is difficult to recover our cultivation. So what we have to do now is to protect the divine world and wait for Yuanshi Daojun to come back


    Draw


    The void emperor and others nodded, and the people galloped away.


    After this war, the world of demons and witches has carried countless years of space, destroyed once.


    Except for a small number of people, they were all buried in the battle.


    The demons and witches were also completely removed from the spiritual world.


    The demons and witches, who once dominated the world, are no longer beautiful.


    Only when there are talented disciples in the family, can they lead the family to be strong again!


    At this time, in a dark space, Gu Shuo looked at the remaining less than 3000 people, blinked his eyes, let everyone rest first.


    Before his self explosion, the devil emperor wrapped his whole life''s experience of practice and the magical patterns containing the essence of practice with a light ball and flew to Gu Shuo.


    He knew that he would die in this war, so he put his hope on Gu Shuo, hoping that he could lead the rise of the demons in the future.


    So when Gu Shuo got the inheritance, he knew that the devil emperor was determined to die, and immediately ordered the people to retreat and fight for more time to escape.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid these 3000 disciples will die outside.


    Here are black rocks everywhere, full of evil spirit, which is the birthplace of the demons.


    The demon kingdom is only established by the demons coming out of the ancestral land, so as long as the ancestral land is not destroyed, there will still be opportunities.


    In the light group that the devil Emperor gave to Gu Shuo, he prompted him to come and lead the people here.


    He came to a separate cave, where there are piles of white bones, in the dark, full of crystal light.


    This should be the bones of Warcraft at the divine level. Maybe they were captured and eaten by the people of the devil''s ancestral land in those years, leaving these white bones.


    Gu Shuo lifted these bones from the air and quickly built them into a tall and smooth platform.


    He flew to the top, sat cross legged, slightly closed his eyes, and began to feel and inherit what the devil left behind.


    Now his cultivation is the highest level of the devil God. As long as he absorbs the inheritance of the devil emperor, he is likely to step into the realm of the God Emperor!


    Moreover, although the geographical environment of the ancestral land of the demons is poor and the aura is thin, the aura is pure and extremely suitable for the cultivation of the demons.


    But now, it''s not important. The important thing is to break through as soon as possible. This is the greatest encouragement to the disciples of the demon clan and the consolation to the spirit of the demon emperor.


    He adjusted his mind and began to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, three days passed.


    The war between the divine world and the demons and witches soon spread all over the spiritual world.


    For the sake of the peace of the world, all the gods in the divine world led the Tiandao alliance and finally killed the demons and the witches.


    The spirit world is full of joy.


    At this time, Lin Yue in the demon clan slowly opened his eyes, and the strong breath spread out, just like Tianwei.


    But then, the breath completely converged, he blinked his eyes, and his face changed.


    "Lin Lang, you are finally out of the pass." Su Xiaoxiao saw him come out and said the matter in a hurry.


    Lin Yue nodded, not too surprised.


    When he finished his practice, he felt the existence of Gu Shuo and knew all this.


    He had planned to fight against the divine world on the day of the blood moon.


    But I didn''t expect that the divine world was the first to attack the demons, and the demon emperor blew himself up and killed gumang.


    These two powerful allies were directly defeated.


    But fortunately, Gu Shuo not only escaped the disaster, but also got the inheritance of the devil emperor, so it is very possible to step into the level of the devil emperor!


    At that time, he could not imagine the strength of their fighting power.


    Since the devil emperor blew himself up, several gods in the divine world were at least seriously injured.


    So the action on the day of blood month should be carried out according to the original plan.


    He flew to the sky, raised his hands, soft light, directly shrouded the whole demon world, like a bright moon.


    The disciples felt a spiritual shock. Both the body and the spirit were nourished by the soft light, and the spirit was growing rapidly!


    Demons are born with a strong body, but it is the most difficult to improve their mental power.


    Now, their big defect is being complemented by the soft light.


    A moment later, someone broke through one after another. For a moment, hundreds of different levels of thunder penalties appeared in the sky, which was very spectacular.


    An hour later, Lin Yue stopped, not a trace of fatigue.


    He took Su Xiaoxiao to the forest, released the eight saints of Warcraft, and built a general outline of the forest together.


    In addition to the practice areas of various families, there are countless mountains, forests, seas and rivers.


    This is very easy for a strong God.


    He will kill alliance with all the buildings, directly moved to the depths of the forest, let them continue to practice in secret.


    Later, he moved in the white demon clan and other families that had made friends with him. After the fall of the demon emperor, these families were cleaned up by the divine world and almost exterminated.


    Move them here and rest.


    Immediately, he ordered the five elements Protoss and the runes and demons to send 20 strong men to the forest to build their own buildings.


    Lin Yue gave them enough space of the same area. As for the high-rise secret rooms, he asked them to build them according to their own habits.


    The strong people who came here to build felt strong aura, extremely excited and full of energy. In less than five days, all the construction was completed.


    Later, these forces moved into the forest.


    Everyone was shocked when they stepped into the world. The aura and implication here are several times stronger than the divine world!

 Chapter 1137

    Between the fingers, twenty days have passed.


    That night, the moonlight was a little hazy, and then, it began to turn blood red gradually.


    The whole world is filled with a sense of extermination.


    "Blood moon!" Within the divine realm, Ziwei Xingjun frowned tightly, suddenly some mood was restless.


    Some time ago, they just killed the demon emperor. Now neither they nor their disciples have got a complete rest.


    And tonight, it''s actually the blood moon, which represents the pulse of the demon family. If the demon emperor wants to attack, tonight is a great opportunity!


    They are busy with self-cultivation and forget about XueYue!


    He quickly issued the highest alert, and sent people to unite the Buddha Kingdom and the Dragon Kingdom, and urgently summoned the people of Tiandao League.


    At this time, under the blood month, a group of people, a look endless, mighty, slow to come.


    This sense of oppression is stronger than a sudden attack.


    This shows that they have a great deal of confidence that they can seriously damage the divine world!


    At the front of the team, there was a man with extraordinary appearance and bright eyes.


    Ziwei Xingjun was surprised, because this man is the God and devil emperor!


    He suddenly remembered as like as two peas in the eyes of the devil.


    But now, it seems that it''s not important. It''s important to solve the immediate problems first.


    The four emperors of the divine world, as well as all the forces that can be mobilized, are all mobilized.


    The reinforcements of Buddha and dragon also came through the channel.


    Just looking at the God devil emperor and the barbarians behind him who are hundreds of feet tall, looking at each other, they are shocked.


    I thought that with the decline of the demons, the barbarians had already perished. I didn''t expect that there was such a terrible power.


    Of course, in fact, there are 200000 disciples of the gods and Demons behind the gods and demons. They are just the tall bodies of the barbarians, which is very eye-catching.


    This time, the barbarians sent out ten powerful gods, including 5000 gods and 150000 gods.


    During this time, Lin Yue went to the barbarian disciples to use the power of the magic tower to improve their cultivation, and many people were able to break through.


    Among the 200000 disciples of the demons, there are 20 gods, 6000 gods, and the rest are gods!


    Any one of these forces can sweep away any force that does not have the God Emperor in charge!


    Look at the three women around the God and devil emperor. They are all strong men!


    During this period, Lin Yue promoted Yuerong, Su Xiaoxiao and Hua Zhuyin to the realm of God Emperor respectively, not to let them fight against Ziwei Xingjun and others, but to be able to do well in this war and ensure absolute safety.


    Their combat effectiveness, compared with the old God Emperor such as Ziwei Xingjun, is still far behind, which takes time and experience to improve.


    But psychologically, it can also give each other great pressure!


    After all, the God devil emperor alone can deal with Ziwei Xingjun and others, and Yuerong and others can easily kill the divine disciples.


    How can we fight this kind of war without fear?


    "Hasn''t TIANTI Buddha come yet?" Ziwei Xingjun asked.


    "He''s closed now. It''s hard to disturb him." The sky thunder Luo Han said.


    Three days ago, tiantirohan said that he would close the long pass and never disturb his practice.


    "When is it going to be closed?" Taishangxuanji said very dissatisfied.


    At the beginning, Lin Yue was fighting in the divine world. Lin Tian didn''t help him. After all, they were brothers.


    But now, when the God and the devil came, Lin Tian was shut up. It was unreasonable. It was obvious that he didn''t want to help.


    "Well, in that case, it''s up to us." Ziwei Xingjun said in a deep voice, "I hope the elder Baidi can also help."


    They were seriously injured in the last war with the devil, and so was the White Emperor.


    If the White Emperor closed his door and didn''t know what was going on outside, the four of them would not be the opponents of the God and devil emperor.


    However, the White Emperor got the Yuanshen of gumang, and gumang had the power of spiritual tree of life. Maybe he had already cultivated himself.


    "Ziwei Xingjun, long time no see. Why are you so old?" The emperor said with a smile.


    There is no trace of hostility, just like a young scholar with elegant demeanor.


    "There are so many troubles in this world. How can you be as free and easy as you have been for so many years?" Ziwei Xingjun said.


    This is the first time he saw it after the rebirth of the demon emperor. It seems that there is no change in his appearance.


    "There is nothing in the world, and mediocre people disturb themselves." GOD Devil emperor said with a smile, "you live so tired, today, let me give you a ride, have a good rest!"


    His voice fell to the ground, and his momentum soared to the sky, and the terrible pressure directly shrouded this area.


    "Wait!" Ziwei Xingjun said in a hurry, "Dihong, when is the time for enmity? We had no choice but to cut you down. Now that you are born again, you can live in harmony with the divine world. Why fight and kill?"


    Dihong is the name of the demon emperor.


    Ziwei Xingjun saw that his momentum was stronger than the peak of that year, and he was already afraid.


    At that time, the five emperors of the divine world joined hands and tried all kinds of tricks to kill the emperor of the gods and demons.


    But now all four of them are seriously injured, not his opponents.


    Moreover, the strength of the demons and barbarians is too terrible.


    It was an overwhelming duel.


    "Yes, why fight?" The demon emperor said with a smile, "if you four commit suicide here today and comfort my parents and brothers, then I promise not to touch your Divine disciples, a cold hair!"


    Ziwei Xingjun and others look very ugly. This time, I think that the demon emperor came here not for the Revenge of being killed, but for the hatred of his parents and others¡° We''re sorry about your parents back then. " Ziwei Xingjun said, "after the war with you, the five of us cultivated ourselves. Later, we learned that your parents and the demons will attack the divine world, and our people can''t just be beaten


    If you don''t fight back, it''s not. Besides, the people who killed your parents in those years also fell. "


    "They are dead, but the divine world is still there, aren''t they?" The God devil emperor said coldly, "no matter how eloquent you are today, I also want to wash the divine world with blood today!"


    He has been practicing hard for so many years just to avenge his parents and others.


    It''s ridiculous not to take revenge because of a few words.


    "You..." Ziwei Xingjun''s fingers trembled.


    He knew that the God devil emperor could not stop, but he wanted to delay for some time, hoping that the White Emperor could appear.


    "Lift up your sword and die with dignity." GOD Devil emperor said, "you are like this, let me despise you very much!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The emperor of void and others cheered, with strong spirit, and sacrificed their weapons one after another.


    No matter how to say, they are all God''s strong, how can they tolerate such humiliation.


    "That''s what it looks like." Lin Yue said with a smile, "the divine world is really getting worse and worse."


    Ziwei Xingjun and others heard this, more angry, a bite, cut away¡° Ha ha, you still have some blood, which can make you die more happily. " Lin Yue said with a laugh that his evil spirit was rolling and his killing intention was soaring. "The nine sky star river is cold and windy. In a twinkling of an eye, he has crossed the two worlds. Today, when he wields the sword of yin and Yang again, retribution will be self circulation."

 Chapter 1138

    All kinds of magic powers burst in the sky.


    Space barrier, violently twisted.


    The four gods fought with the gods and demons, and the ripples of aura caused a violent explosion.


    The rest of the disciples stay away from the battle circle and fight each other.


    Manwang and others with a tall body, huge and incomparable power, causing great damage.


    Once the disciples of the Shenmo clan show their noumenon, they will be bigger and more cruel than the barbarians, which makes all the disciples of the divine world and Tiandao League suffer and retreat.


    Between the mountains and rivers, there are countless corpses and blood.


    For this war circle, this is almost a massacre, not a fight.


    The disciples of the demons and the barbarian army are in an absolute advantage. They are invincible and unstoppable.


    At the beginning, he was able to persist, but with the continuous fall of people, he finally caused panic.


    Once the panic started, it spread rapidly, and finally broke up and ran for their own lives.


    Some forces of Tiandao League have finally come to realize the price they have to pay for adhering to the divine world.


    In this short period of time, the powerful people who have accumulated for countless years have been killed.


    But one of the families survived.


    That''s the family of time and space.


    Whether they are demons or barbarians, as long as they see the disciples dressed in the time and space family costumes, they will always show mercy and generally repel or stun them, rather than directly kill them as they do to other enemies.


    Meng Lan''s eyes are full of doubts. She would have been killed several times, but in the end, the other side would be merciful and just beat her back.


    She then found that the demons were merciful to the disciples of the spatiotemporal family.


    She was very confused, because the time and space family had no friendship with the demons.


    But soon, the head of the time and space family led the people to leave the battlefield quickly. He didn''t know why the demons would be merciful to them, but he knew that if he continued to stay on the battlefield, he would be extremely embarrassed. He could neither kill the demons who had left them alive, nor stop on the battlefield. He didn''t know anything


    After struggling, he chose to lead the people to retreat.


    Although this must offend the divine world, it is no longer important.


    Today, most of them would have been killed if they had not been merciful.


    Meng LAN is very happy about her father''s decision.


    When Lin Yue left Tiandao League, she no longer liked the divine world.


    But she can''t control family affairs.


    Now, the behavior of the space-time family also means that it will be difficult to cooperate with the divine world in the future.


    Moreover, from today on, it is hard to say whether the divine world can still exist.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang four times, Ziwei Xingjun and other four people were smashed out, each spewed out a mouthful of blood, fell heavily on the ground, forming a huge pit, the earth appeared a crack, extending to the end.


    "You four haven''t made much progress over the years." The God devil emperor sneered, and the four magic dragons roared behind him.


    The four quickly got up and went up.


    Suddenly, the magic dragon burst, and the force of impact swept the four out.


    Poof!


    Ziwei Xingjun and other four people, and each spit out a mouthful of blood, weapons were shorn out, a trace of sadness flashed in their eyes.


    Their strength is not the opponent of the God devil emperor at all. If there is no God Emperor to support them today, they will soon fall like this.


    After many years of practice, I didn''t expect that in the end, I would die at the hands of the God and the devil emperor.


    Maybe it''s really a cycle of cause and effect.


    They have accepted the power of belief of the common people in the spirit world for so many years, but they still can''t escape the end of the decline of Qi luck. How sad!


    "It''s time for you to pay your debts." The sword in the hand of the God demon emperor is shining.


    A drop of blood flew out of his eyebrow and flew to the body of the sword.


    The blood was instantly absorbed. On one side of the red white and red black sword, a golden sphere appeared, and then turned black. There was a pattern of fire around.


    On the other side, there is a blank white ring, emitting a clear light.


    Black and white contrast, more obvious.


    At the moment when the two patterns condensed, two powerful ancient breath came out of the sword.


    The sealed candle light and Youying pattern on the body of Dayin sword are activated, and the savage and tyrannical atmosphere makes Ziwei Xingjun and other four great.


    "Big Yin Yang sword!" Purple tiny star gentleman light Nan a, in the eyes again a cent of despairing color.


    At that time, the Yin Yang Sword and the magic sky axe were the two magic weapons of the God and the devil emperor, and they were also his life tools, with incomparable power.


    But they clearly remember that these two artifacts, together with the God and the devil emperor, fell in the nine sky galaxy.


    But now, the power of the great Yin Yang Sword is more powerful than before!


    In this way, they are doomed this time!


    The long sword in the hand of the God devil emperor soared into the sky, completely enveloping the four people. Thousands of black-and-white swords were interspersed and killed.


    In the eyes of Ziwei Xingjun and others, they are all despairing. They are the strong ones of God Emperor. They are very clear about their cultivation ability and the power of each other''s magic power. They can''t escape this blow!


    Sword Qi, coming in a flash!


    Bang!


    At this moment, suddenly a light swept by, the sword Qi collapsed.


    On the edge of the sky, an old man in a white robe and holding the dust of Buddha appeared.


    The next moment, has been blocked in front of Ziwei Xingjun and others.


    "Yuanshi Daojun, you finally appear." When the emperor saw him, he said.


    Ziwei Xingjun and others were overjoyed. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Daojun was the God Emperor, who led them into the realm of God Emperor.


    Now that he''s back, there''s a turn for the better in this fight.


    "God devil emperor, since you are reborn, you should cherish this life." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Daojun said slowly, "now I''m leading people to kill my divine disciples. It''s unforgivable!"


    His powerful spiritual power gushed out, the power of heaven and earth, the weight of mountains, suddenly down!


    The God devil emperor''s face does not change. Now he is completely integrated with the God devil tower, which can easily resolve the spiritual pressure¡° Yuanshi old man, can you not talk about the bullshit every time you appear? " The God devil emperor said, "no matter how despicable you killed me in jiutianxinghe in those years, you killed my parents and brothers in the divine world alone. This is a blood feud,


    How can we not report it? "


    "Your parents and brothers were not killed by Ziwei Xingjun and others." Yuanshi Daojun said, "I''m afraid the people who killed them are no longer there."


    In those years, they fought against the God and devil emperor, and after they were going to be killed, all of them were seriously injured, so they searched for places to heal.


    But the fall of the God devil emperor, the gods and demons of the war will be, as well as their parents, killed in the divine world, the other fight.


    Although both the general and his parents died in the war, the divine world also suffered heavy losses¡° It''s not the order of the five of you, but it''s the people of the divine world! " The God devil emperor said coldly, "you are the Lord of the divine world, so it''s right to find you. Yuanshi Daojun, I''ve heard that you''ve got the inheritance of ancient ancestors. I''d like to see it


    Look how strong you are now Just now, Daojun''s move blocked Lin Yue''s great Yin Yang Sword Qi. It also showed that his strength was much stronger than before!

 Chapter 1139

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the appearance of Daojun made Ziwei Xingjun and others see hope again.


    Now the five emperors of the divine world gather together, and it is still the result of killing the God and the devil together, or it will be rewritten. At present, no one is sure.


    It is unknown whether Daojun of the Yuan Dynasty was inherited from the ancient ancestors, and even if so, how powerful he became.


    But now, Ziwei Xingjun and the other four are seriously injured, and their combat effectiveness has dropped greatly. Their help is not great, so all their hopes are placed on Yuanshi Daojun.


    The key to the victory or defeat of the divine world lies in the following.


    "Why don''t we make a bet Yuanshi Daojun said slowly.


    "What bet?" Asked the emperor.


    "You order your men to stop first." Yuanshi Daojun said.


    The people on this side of the divine world were in a rout, and they were chased and slaughtered by the demons and barbarians, which was horrible.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that all the powerful people in the divine world and other forces who have accumulated for tens of thousands of years will die here.


    "All right, let''s stop for now." GOD Devil emperor light says.


    It''s not very loud, but it''s clearly spread all over the battle circle, all people''s ears. The original Taoist also ordered everyone to stop, and then said to the God devil emperor, "since you are aiming at the five of us, the matter will be solved by the five of us. Let''s fight again. If we lose, the five of us will be at your disposal, but you can''t help us


    We can no longer embarrass the forces of the divine world and Tiandao League. If you lose, then we won''t embarrass your demons, barbarians and other disciples, but you should obey our disposal! "


    In today''s situation, the battle under the God Emperor has no significance for the divine world except for increasing casualties.


    They didn''t expect that over the years, the God devil emperor had quietly accumulated such terrible power.


    So choose this way, to reduce the death of the people, reduce the meaningless sacrifice¡° Why should I promise you? " The God devil emperor said lightly, "it doesn''t seem to do me any good, does it? Look at the disciples of your people. Now they have to run for their lives. Why should I give them a breathing space


    And then when they grow up, deal with me? What''s more, you''ve always been five to one, which is fair? "


    At the beginning, Daojun''s proposal seemed fair, but it was not.


    If the strength of both sides is equal now, then we can.


    Now, however, the battlefield of the God devil emperor in the realm of God worship occupies an absolute advantage, and at the level of God Emperor, it is not weak at all.


    So, why do you have to promise a bet that doesn''t do you any good?


    "I can fight you, one on one!" Yuanshi Daojun said.


    GOD Devil emperor shook his head, "such a bet, only a fool will agree, and Ziwei Xingjun and other four people, are already seriously injured, whether they have them or not, the impact is not big."


    "What do you want?" Yuanshi Daojun asked.


    The God devil emperor laughed and cheered coldly, "kill!"


    The disciples of the demons and the barbarians raised their weapons again and went after them.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Daojun looked at the tragic death of his disciples. His eyes were cold and the dust of the Buddha was waving. The sword was flying all over the sky.


    With a cold snort, the demon emperor welcomed him with the big Yin Yang Sword.


    For a time, all over the sky are two figures.


    Ziwei Xingjun and others, looking at the two figures in the air, know their strength, has been difficult to participate in.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Daojun accepted the inheritance of ancient ancestors, and his strength was much stronger than that of that year.


    And the fighting power of God and devil emperor is more powerful than that of his heyday.


    The strength of these two people is one rank higher than that of their four.


    Bang!


    The God devil emperor and Yuanshi Daojun fight each other, and both of them fly backwards.


    GOD Devil emperor slightly frowned, did not expect that the strength of Yuanshi Daojun now was no less than him.


    This ancient ancestor god''s inheritance is really powerful.


    But from now on, the strength of Yuanshi Daojun could not suppress him.


    What''s more, he hasn''t shown the essence of gods and Demons yet. Today, he still has a good chance to get revenge!


    Raise the sword and kill again.


    "Amitabha!"


    At this moment, suddenly, in the sky, the golden awn, a golden monk sitting on the lotus throne, galloping from the sky.


    Behind him, there is a huge gold black, and more than ten strange beasts, all for the highest cultivation of God.


    In the back, there are more than 100000 Buddhists.


    Nine shadows of the sun are spinning over them!


    "Jiuyang Buddha!" Yuan Shi Dao Jun sees after, facial expression is greatly pleased, "you come at the right time, help me get rid of evil!"


    When the Jiuyang Buddha waved his hand, the Jinwu and other strange beasts, as well as his disciples, joined another battle circle under the God Emperor to help his disciples stabilize their feet.


    Most of these disciples and other beasts were collected by him when he was lecturing.


    When he came back, he sensed that the spiritual world would encounter great changes, so he led the people to come.


    With the participation of Jinwu and others, the disciples of the divine world were able to breathe, but the situation is still not optimistic.


    Now as long as Jiuyang Buddha and Yuanshi Daojun join hands to subdue the God and devil emperor, then everything will be easy to do.


    "Amitabha, I haven''t seen you for so many years. You are still so angry." Jiuyang Buddha put his hands together and said, "your gratitude and resentment have killed so many innocent people. Stop it!"¡° Jiuyang, when the five emperors of the divine world used despicable means to kill me in jiutianxinghe, where were you? Where were you when my parents and brothers died? " The God devil emperor said coldly, "now they are weak, but you are running out


    £¿ If you regard yourself as the Savior between heaven and earth, it will be unfair for a long time. If you insist on blocking me today, there will be only one battle! "


    When he fought with the five emperors of the divine world, the Buddhist world did not intervene.


    Now he has the advantage, but Jiuyang Buddha comes to support with a strong force, which is really uncomfortable¡° Benefactor Dihong, our Buddhist world has always stood aloof from the rest of the world. When your parents and others fought with the divine world, I practiced in seclusion. I really didn''t see it. But today, you see, the bodies covered the earth, the blood dyed the river, and the screams filled the whole world


    Heaven and earth are full of sorrow, and the dead cry! " Jiuyang Buddha said, "now that I see it, can I just sit back and ignore it?"


    "Hehe, what do you want?" The demon emperor sneered and asked.


    "Since there is such an irreconcilable contradiction, it''s better for you gods to fight to solve it. Why let these hundreds of thousands of people die in vain?" Jiuyang Buddha said.


    "You are the same as Yuanshi Daojun''s proposal." But I refused before. Do you think I will promise this time


    "If the benefactor is still stubborn, then today, I have to join hands with Yuanshi Daojun and others to take you down!" Jiuyang Buddha said.


    "Ha ha, what a Jiuyang Buddha!" GOD Devil emperor laughs a way, on the body evil spirit exaltation, "since so, so you, then work together!"


    Shua!


    At this time, suddenly a masculine air rose up in the sky. The next moment, a great monk had come to them.


    "Golden Bodhisattva!" Jiuyang Buddha is very happy, "you finally break through the shackles of yourself and enter the Avenue!"


    When he came back from nine days ago, the divine consciousness saw this side and called the golden crow of the divine world, but did not return to the Buddha world.


    Now I am very happy to see that Lin Tian has broken through to the realm of God Emperor.


    Others know that Lin Tian is TIANTI Buddha, but Jiuyang Buddha knows that he is Jinpu!


    "Amitabha, Jiuyang Buddha, you have finally come back." Lin Tian saluted slightly, but then came to the God devil emperor, "but today, you can''t move him!"£¨ I wish you a happy new year, lots of money, all the best and the year of the rooste

 Chapter 1140

    Lin Tian''s appearance is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    He and Lin Yue are brothers. At the beginning, they all understood Lin Yue, but now they speak for the God and the devil emperor, which is very unusual.


    Seeing this, the emperor also knew that his identity could not be hidden.


    I wanted to hide some more time, but now that Daojun and Jiuyang Buddha have appeared, it doesn''t matter.


    "Jinpu, you know what you are doing!" Jiuyang Buddha said, "he is the God and devil emperor. You are the Second Buddha in the Buddhist world!"


    "God and devil, you are Lin Yue!"


    After a moment''s silence, Ziwei Xingjun pointed to the God and devil emperor with trembling fingers and cried out.


    Only in this way can we make sense of why Lin Tian wanted to block the Jiuyang Buddha!


    "Ha ha, yes, since we are all here today, I will not hide. I am Lin Yue!" GOD Devil emperor laughs a few, the appearance changes slowly, become the appearance of Lin Yue!


    People are very shocked, the spirit world up and down, also quite shocked!


    At that time, the mighty God and devil emperor was Lin Yue, who was in the limelight recently!


    The fusion of these two identities is hard for people to accept for a while!


    "Brother, don''t interfere in this matter today." Lin Yue said, "this is my enmity with the divine world!"


    "Second, I won''t take part in the battle between you and the five emperors, but if Jiuyang Buddha helps the divine world, I won''t agree!" Lin Tian said.


    The cultivation of Jiuyang Buddha is too powerful. If he helps the divine world, Lin Yue may fall here today.


    So, in any case, he will stop Jiuyang Buddha today!


    "Jiuyang Buddha, there is such a scum in your Buddhist world!" The Supreme Master Xuanji said angrily, "a Buddha in the hall actually helps evil spirits. It''s unbelievable. It''s harmful to the dignity of the Buddha world!"¡° You have the face to talk about dignity? You, the five emperors of the divine world, have not accepted the belief of the spiritual world, but have also done extremely despicable things. " Lin Yue said coldly, "the enmity of those years, the enmity of these years, will come to an end today!


    ¡±


    Shua, Shua


    On the horizon, a group of people galloped in, one by one with high morale and fierce spirit.


    The leaders are shadow, Xiaobai, Monkey King and others.


    Three days ago, Lin Yue told them his true identity, and told them that if he exposed his identity during the war with the divine world, let everyone choose.


    If there are those who don''t follow, don''t be embarrassed. Just let them go.


    Today, Lin Yue shows his true identity. Although the five elements Protoss and other forces are shocked, immediately, they all choose to follow!


    Even though Lin Yue is the God and devil emperor, they believe that Lin Yue''s character is not the evil of killing innocent people in the mouth of the divine world.


    So now they are leading the public to join the war circle!


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when Daojun and others saw the disciples of Jimeng, the five element Protoss, the demon clan and the Fu clan, they were in despair.


    Finally, Jiuyang Buddha brought a group of people to join in, making the battlefield under the God Emperor a little more balanced.


    Now, however, there are more than 30 powerful gods in the killing alliance alone, plus the strength of the five elements Protoss and demon clan, which have already occupied a complete advantage. This battlefield has become a massacre again!


    "Lin Yue, do you want to kill all the disciples of the divine world?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Daojun said hoarsely, "they are innocent. You are not killing innocent people indiscriminately. You are not a murderer. You are not a devil. So what is it?"


    "I am indeed the evil in the eyes of your God world, but I am only in the eyes of your God world and your alliance! I have a clear conscience of any other force! " Lin Yue said coldly, "today, I''m going to be a devil!"


    He has a thundering voice¡° My parents and brothers all died in the hands of the divine world in those years. Whether the murderer who killed them was still there or not, it was the charge of the divine world. Naturally, the divine world should bear the grudge! What''s more, some of these disciples must have killed my parents


    Descendants, so today, the disciples of the divine world can''t be forgiven! "


    "Disciples of the divine world, if you want to hate them, you will hate the five gods you worship and believe in!" Lin Yue said hatefully, "they are the culprits of this war!"


    "Nonsense, Lin Yue, are you crazy?" Yuanshi Daojun cried out, "do you really want to kill them?"


    God Emperor five emperors, the facial expression already bad cannot be worse.


    Today''s situation is completely out of their control.


    Lin Yue looked at him with a sneer.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Daojun felt the chill of his whole body. He also understood that today''s divine world is doomed!


    Lin Tian has been blocking the Jiuyang Buddha, did not speak.


    How crazy Lin Yue is today, he will accompany him crazy!


    Not for others, just because he is Lin Yue''s big brother!


    "Listen, everyone, except for the divine world, the rest of the forces, if they withdraw from the battlefield now, there is still time. After ten breath, the enemy will stay!" Lin Yue cheered coldly, "God blocks killing God, Buddha blocks killing Buddha!"


    His eyes are scarlet, his evil spirit is rolling, his killing intention is soaring, his black hair turns white in an instant!


    "Kill


    Jimeng and others, as well as the demons, barbarians and other disciples of Lin Yue''s side, had a big drink, and their voice soared into the sky, powerful and powerful!


    "This..." some forces, looking at the situation, were frightened and wanted to quit.


    Originally, the strength of the demons and barbarians has put great pressure on them. Now there are more forces such as killing alliance, not to mention opponents.


    Today''s battlefield, will become a massacre!


    "Father, let''s withdraw from the dragon clan." Said Longxi.


    He is the little master of the dragon clan, and has long been dissatisfied with the divine world.


    They are Taixu Tianlong. Originally, they were arrogant, flying between the heaven and the earth, unrestrained and taking off wantonly. They should never be the followers of a certain force.


    Now Lin Yue''s side is absolutely superior. The dragon people don''t have to be buried with them.


    Besides, Hua Zhuyin and other three gods alone are enough to kill these people.


    It''s just that these three goddess emperors have never killed hard.


    Plus the overwhelming force, they don''t have a chance.


    "If Jiuyang Buddha defeats Jinpu Buddha and joins hands with the five emperors, it is very likely that he will kill Lin Yue!" Long Zun some flustered say, "can''t retreat!"


    "Father, look at the current situation. I''m afraid we won''t be able to survive until the Jiuyang Buddha kills Lin Yue, and we will be dead already!" Long Xi said, "besides, you should know more about Lin Yue''s character and the character of the God and devil Emperor than I do."


    Long Zun still hesitated, but the ten breath time was coming soon.


    "Dragon disciples, follow my orders and quit the fight!" Longxi yelled, turning into a long dragon, roaring and galloping away.


    A roar sounded, and a long dragon followed him.


    Seeing this, long Zun sighed and disappeared.


    Seeing this, other forces are also far away from the battle circle, leaving only the people in the divine world and the Buddhist world.


    "God and devil, you are so cruel Yuanshi Daojun said.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Yue was so well prepared, and his power was so terrible that he didn''t have any chance with the divine world. Another big battlefield under the God Emperor, Lin Yue, is already in an overwhelming position. The disciples of the god world are in danger!

 Chapter 1141

    "Jiuyang Buddha, let the disciples of the Buddhist world come back!" Lin Tian said, "this is the war between the divine world and Lin Yue. We can''t let the disciples of the Buddhist world die here!"


    Now that Lin Yue has given us the chance to escape, there is no need for the Buddhist world to take the lives of so many disciples.


    Nine huge suns appear behind Jiuyang Buddha. They are so bright that people dare not look directly at them.


    The powerful pressure emanated from him.


    "Amitabha, Jinpu, do you know what you are talking about?" Jiuyang Buddha''s voice is like a loud bell, "now if the Buddhist disciples retreat, then hundreds of thousands of people in the divine world will die here!"


    "Buddha, tell me, why do these Buddhists practice? Do they sacrifice themselves for others?" Lin Tian roared, "tell me, is the essence of Buddhism just to sacrifice oneself for others?"


    He is not afraid of death. He doesn''t want so many disciples in the Buddhist world to die here with the people in the divine world.


    People in the Buddhist world are also human beings, and they have been practicing hard all their lives. If they die for the sake of irrelevant people, they will be unwilling.


    "Jinpu, you have been practicing for so many years. You have not even realized this. You can still break through the level of God and Emperor! Jiuyang Buddha said, "Buddhism is not just sacrificing oneself for others, but also will not be helpless!"¡° If you don''t help yourself, it depends on who you save! " Lin Tian said, "since karma, retribution is not good. The disaster of the divine world is not a natural disaster, but a result of self blame, natural circulation and retribution! But I have so many Buddhists that there is no need


    And die with them for nothing


    They can die for the people who care for them, or for the people they care for, but it''s not necessary to die for the irrelevant people, right?


    What''s more, with their accomplishments, if they live, they can help more people.


    "Don''t you understand that the best solution now is to join hands with the five emperors to subdue the gods and demons!" Jiuyang Buddha said, "I promise you that I will never hurt his life. Only in this way can we save so many lives!"


    Now, with the power of Jiuyang Buddha, Lin Tian and the five gods, we can definitely win Lin Yue.


    In this way, the power of Lin Yue will naturally stop, and the war will come to an end¡° I won''t do anything to Lin Yue. " Lin Tian said, "now you have only two choices. One is that you and I will leave with the Buddhists, do not take part in the affairs between Lin Yue and the five emperors, and let them solve the grudge by themselves. The other is you from me


    Step on your body, and then hit Lin Yue! "


    As long as he''s alive, he won''t be allowed. Jiuyang Buddha laid hands on Lin Yue.


    "Jinpu, you are so stubborn and have no heart of fraternity. I''m afraid you will fall into the evil way!" Jiuyang Buddha said, the golden awn on the body is greatly prosperous, the prestige is even more prosperous!


    "Your obsession is more important! Why do you have to intervene in some things? " Lin Tian burst out laughing and said, "what''s more, if it''s really a demon, then today, I''ll accompany my brother and go crazy again!"


    "Kill


    Lin Yue was waiting for the retreat of the Buddhists, but the attitude of Jiuyang Buddha was too firm, so there was no need to talk about it.


    The demons and barbarians, as well as Jimeng and other disciples, roared and rushed away.


    "Evil Jiuyang Buddha gave a big drink and clapped it with one hand.


    Lin Tian will stand in front of Lin Yue, who also has a golden light on him. He will wave away with a magic wand.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Daojun and other five emperors also joined hands to kill Lin Yue.


    Ziwei Xingjun and other four people have been seriously injured, but now, at the cost of burning Shouyuan and Benyuan, they forcibly restore the fighting state.


    They knew that as long as they took or killed Lin Yue, everything would be over.


    "Yuanshi Honghuang technique!"


    "The purple sword breaks the river of stars!"


    "Taishang Fengyun skill!"


    "Floating sky burning Yan chop!"


    "Void collapse!"


    The five emperors of the divine world, one after another, performed all kinds of great powers, hoping to smash Lin Yue.


    The war came so suddenly that they didn''t plan ahead of time, so they were under great pressure in the face of the more powerful God and devil emperor.


    "Big Yin Yang magic boxing!"


    Lin Yue roared, the shadow of the sun and the moon behind him was shining, and a huge black magic fist was smashed down!


    With a bang, all the five emperors flew backwards.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Daojun was the first to stabilize himself. With a wave of Buddha dust, Lin Yue was enveloped with sword Qi.


    Ziwei Xingjun and others are already supporting, so now, he has to resist most of Lin Yue''s attacks.


    Moreover, he accepted the inheritance of the original ancestor god, and his fighting capacity was also very strong.


    Bang!


    At this time, Lin Tian''s body was smashed out, smashed dozens of peaks in succession, and then stopped, spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    "Jinpu, wake up Jiuyang Buddha said, "he''s just a brother in the samsara of your world, and he''s not your own brother. The Buddha world is your place of practice all the time. Don''t cling to the delusion any more!"


    "Since this life is a brother, he can sit back and ignore it!" Lin Tian said that his upper body clothes were completely broken, revealing his gold body.


    Behind him, there is a red and golden tree image, a ray of light, into its body, his momentum, also immediately enhance!


    "You used the power of the source to improve your accomplishments. You know, after this secret method, your accomplishments in this life will not be able to go any further!" Jiuyang Buddha said.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Lin Tian cheers and flies high.


    The branches and leaves of the big tree behind him grow rapidly, winding towards the Jiuyang Buddha.


    "Wake up Jiuyang Buddha put his hands together and gave a big drink.


    The nine suns behind him whirled to the front of him and burned the branches of Lintian.


    Poof!


    Lin Yue spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale. He flew out.


    His cultivation is far from Jiuyang Buddha.


    He was defeated by the two men in the contest.


    Shua!


    Just as Lin Tian was about to fly, he was trapped in a golden light.


    "Jinpu, you have a good reflection." Jiuyang Buddha said in a deep voice.


    Although Lin Tian was defeated, he also consumed a lot.


    Having a look at the five emperors and Lin Yue who are fighting fiercely in the air, he comes to Lin Yue''s high altitude in a flash. With one hand, he takes a picture of the golden awn covering the sky!


    "Broken!"


    With a roar, Lin Yue''s evil spirit rolled over and directly incarnated as a hundred thousand feet high, showing the spirit and the devil.


    He has the demon Exorcism of the demons, but also has the blood power of the Protoss.


    It shows the spirit and the devil. It''s very powerful. One punch will blow back the palm of Jiuyang Buddha!


    "Let''s work together and catch him!"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Daojun cheered, "the ancient ancestor god roll, kill!"


    It''s a shabby and simple book with complicated and unsophisticated characters. The light and the characters form a prison system, trapping Lin Yue.


    This is an artifact that Daojun got when he got the inheritance of ancient ancestors.


    "Do it quickly and kill it, quick!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Daojun yelled. It consumed spiritual power to use this skill. Moreover, Lin Yue''s strength was too strong. The prison system was about to be broken!

 Chapter 1142

    Ancient ancestral God volume, the killing array.


    Lin Yue was trapped in this array by the original Taoist, but soon the array barrier was twisted violently and wanted to be broken!


    Ziwei Xingjun, Jiuyang Buddha and others also came one after another.


    "Broken!"


    With a roar, Lin Yue was furious. A drop of eyebrow flew out, turned into a black magic axe, condensed in front of him, and cut it off.


    The forbidden system is broken and the Jiuyang Buddha and Ziwei Xingjun are swept out.


    Poof!


    Ziwei Xingjun and the emperor of void spewed out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale and his breath became weak.


    They were seriously injured, but now they are injured again.


    Jiuyang Buddha is not a big problem, hands together, Jiuyang reunion, golden mansions.


    Lin Tian is trapped in the group of light, constantly pounding. If he wants to break the ban, he can help Lin Yue.


    However, this prohibition system was set up by Jiuyang Buddha with his original strength. It is extremely powerful. It is very difficult to break it.


    "Jiuyang Buddha, join hands with me to suppress it!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Daojun''s face sank and the Buddha dust waved, "Ziwei Xingjun and others, go to help the disciples of the divine world and the Buddha world!"


    Now Ziwei Xingjun, void emperor and other four people are seriously injured, and their combat effectiveness has plummeted.


    It is no longer meaningful to fight here.


    In another battlefield, the God Emperor and his disciples are being slaughtered, so they are needed more.


    Ziwei Xingjun and four others nodded. They were not at the same level as Yuanshi Daojun and others. They also tried their best. There was no better way.


    Shua!


    Lin Yue''s cold face stood in front of them.


    "It was the five emperors who joined hands in those days. How can we lose you four now?" Lin Yue cheered coldly. The great Yin Yang sword was cold and prosperous, and the sword Qi was cut down like pitching.


    Ziwei Xingjun and others were shocked and hurried back. The original Daojun and Jiuyang Buddha joined hands to resist.


    "You go quickly, give us here!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Daojun said that with a wave of the Buddha dust, it flew high.


    Then one by one, the Buddha dust silk becomes longer and sharper. Then it falls down, and it is inserted into the ground, forming a cage like prison!


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Daojun, Jiuyang Buddha and Lin Yue were among them.


    "Yuanshi FengChen array!" Lin Yue said coldly.


    "Exactly!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Daojun said in a loud voice that at the same time, each piece of Buddha dust was immediately wrapped in dense runes, and constantly swam.


    The rune is astringent and difficult to understand, but the breath is more elusive.


    "With this array, you''d better deal with us both at ease!" Yuanshi Daojun said.


    This array is made of his life weapon, the original Buddha dust, which is extremely firm.


    As long as Lin Yue is trapped here and Ziwei Xingjun and others join another battlefield, the war situation can be turned around in an instant.


    At that time, Lin Yue will be distracted and his combat effectiveness will be affected.


    Although there are three goddess emperors, Yuerong, Hua Zhuyin and Su Xiaoxiao, their fighting power is not a threat to the lives of Ziwei Xingjun and others.


    "Of course, I''ll settle down here to deal with you." Lin Yue suddenly said with a smile, "it''s you who have ruined the lives of the four people, such as Ziwei Xingjun. They were here, so they can live a little longer."


    Shua!


    In Ziwei Xingjun and void emperor, floating day Yan Li and Taishang Xuanji leave linyue and come to another battle circle.


    The disciples of both sides also felt great pressure and stopped for a while.


    "Why, is it shameless to send the God Emperor to participate in this battlefield?" Yuerong asked coldly.


    Although she was here with Hua Zhuyin and Su Xiaoxiao, she didn''t let go of the massacre. She just saw which of her disciples had the power of life, so she gave her hand to save them.


    They are all powerful men of God. They really can''t deal with low-level monks.


    "The three of you are also God emperors. Don''t you take part in it?" Ziwei Xingjun coldly said, "so many years, you are hidden deep enough!"


    The God devil emperor regenerates, unexpectedly has no sound of carry on, but also secretly cultivated so many elite.


    This is really terrible. The divine world has no defense at all.


    "According to your divine way of doing things, if you don''t hide it more deeply, I''m afraid we''ve already died. How can we have today?" The moon god snorted coldly, "how, does the great emperor of the divine world want to attack the people under the divine level?"¡° What you said is ridiculous. Although we are the strong God Emperor, how can we not attack the weak people because of this status, and watch our own disciples be killed by you? " Ziwei Xingjun said, "today, Yuanshi Daojun and Jiu


    Yang Buddha join hands, the God and devil emperor will be killed sooner or later, and you will not escape this disaster! "


    Voice landing, Ziwei Xingjun and other four God Emperor, towards the moon god and other three people hit.


    Although they are now seriously injured, they are also old gods who have experienced countless years and have rich fighting experience.


    The moon god Hua Zhuyin and Su Xiaoxiao are both new Jinshen emperors, and many of them are still difficult to control.


    Bang!


    After ten thousand moves, Luna and others were all beaten out.


    "Xiaoxiao, Zhuer, how are you?" Asked the moon god.


    "Nothing." Hua Zhuyin said, "just stop them four."


    On the battlefield, most of the disciples of the divine world and the Buddha world have been killed and injured.


    As long as you stop Ziwei Xingjun and others and restrain them, you can''t go down and kill Lin Yue''s disciples.


    Three people are waving long sword one after another, all over the sky is the figure repeatedly.


    Ziwei Xingjun and other four people cold hum, strong spirit, join hands to kill.


    Even if the moon god and others deliberately stop, but the strength of the other side is so strong, after 30000 moves, they are heavily beaten out.


    Bang!


    The three fell to the ground heavily, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Hum, you and the other three have helped the God and devil emperor to commit many evils. Today they will bear the punishment they deserve!" Ziwei Xingjun and others have a strong spirit. They join hands to show their magic power and kill each other.


    When Lin Yue saw this scene, he roared and got angry.


    But Yuanshi Daojun''s Yuanshi FengChen array is too powerful. In addition, with the joint efforts of Yuanshi Daojun and Jiuyang Buddha, Yuanshi Daojun couldn''t escape for a while.


    Moon god and other three people, but a calm face.


    Even now I''m here, I''m not afraid.


    Roar!


    At this time, the sky suddenly a giant beast appeared, roared, the wind and cloud dispersed.


    Ziwei Xingjun and other four people''s sword power broke in an instant. They all spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew out.


    "Damn, it''s almost late!" The moon eating dog said, "little ones, swallow these shameless people in the divine world for me!"


    Behind him, thousands of black moon eating dogs flew out, with red eyes, into the battlefield.


    After experiencing the baptism of the tree of life spirit, the moon eating dog finally set foot on the realm of God Emperor and led his own people to come.


    See that Ziwei Xingjun and others want to kill the moon god and others, and use the great skill of biting the moon and roaring to smash their sword Qi and magic power.


    "Here you are at last!" Lin Yue burst out laughing and felt at ease to deal with the battle in front of him¡° Don''t worry. I''ll take care of these four people. Damn it, four old men beat three pretty girls. It''s shameless Biting the moon dog roared and pounced on Ziwei Xingjun and others!

 Chapter 1143

    Ziwei Xingjun and other four people are very bitter. Unexpectedly, in the middle of the journey, they killed the moon eating dog.


    With the addition of the moon eating pulse, the situation of the divine world and the Buddhist world became more critical and fled everywhere.


    "Broken!"


    Lin Yue roared, and three drops of blood flew out of his eyebrows to the big Yin Yang Sword.


    The nine swords roared out.


    The dust of Buddha is broken, and the dust sealing array of Yuan Dynasty is broken.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Daojun and Jiuyang Buddha flew out backwards. After a few breath, they stabilized their bodies.


    Jiuyang Buddha is the golden body of Zhiyang Zhigang, so it won''t hurt at that time.


    But at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Daojun spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    The dust in his hands was only a stalk, which was broken by explosion.


    Although there are injuries, but fortunately it is not serious.


    It''s just a pity that this artifact is damaged.


    "Without magic sky axe, the strength is still so strong." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Daojun was very impressive.


    Fortunately, Jiuyang Buddha appeared this time. Otherwise, only the five emperors of the divine world would fall here.


    What''s more, Lin Yue didn''t look tired after their fierce fight for such a long time. It''s really abnormal.


    After the baptism of the tree of life spirit, Lin Yue is fully integrated with the magic tower, and has a strong self recovery ability.


    He is now fighting and replenishing his spiritual power.


    As long as the opponent''s strength is not much higher than him, relying on consumption alone will be enough to kill him.


    So he''s not in a hurry now.


    Jiuyang Buddha also found this problem, so he knew that it was absolutely not the way to consume it all the time.


    He put his hands together, and then nine suns behind him whirled around Lin Yue.


    At this time, Lin Tianda, who is trapped in the aperture prohibition, desperately wants to break the aperture. He can do his best, but still can''t break the aperture.


    "Run away!"


    Lin Tian cried desperately. This is the most powerful magic power of Jiuyang Buddha, which is called Jiuyang reincarnation.


    Jiuyang Buddhas rarely use this skill, because every time they use it, they will consume huge resources.


    Therefore, once this number is used, Jiuyang Buddha often chooses reincarnation to make up for the origin.


    Therefore, unless absolutely necessary, Jiuyang Buddha will not perform this magic power.


    Lin Yue only felt the breath of Zhiyang, and wanted to burn him up.


    Just such a terrible temperature, the general God Emperor has been unable to resist.


    At the next moment, a thick layer of ice was formed around Lin Yue. The bright ice reflected the light of the ninth sun directly back.


    Although the ice armour melted rapidly under the high temperature, Lin Yue kept gathering. For a moment, it didn''t hurt him much.


    Of course, this is just the beginning of the Nine Yang samsara.


    From among the nine suns, there was a fire blackbird flying out to Lin Yue.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Daojun didn''t dare to move forward for a moment. He could only watch around.


    The great power of Jiuyang Buddha is too powerful, and the power of Huowu is also terrible.


    Lin Yue''s eyes were cold. With a wave of his sword, the water dragons roared out.


    But then, it was evaporated into water vapor by the endless fire.


    Hot breath, then surging.


    "No!"


    Lin Tian roared, the red and golden tree behind him quickly condensed and formed, and the momentum was extremely enhanced. The aperture that imprisoned him finally appeared a crack!


    At this time, Lin Yue was completely wrapped by Huowu!


    "Second!" Lin Tian roared, his eyes were red, his aperture was forbidden, and he burst into pieces.


    The next moment, his body appeared in the sea of fire, his hands waved, want to tear this sea of fire!


    "Golden Bodhisattva!"


    Jiuyang Buddha gave a big drink and beat it out with one palm.


    "Bodhisattva Jin, you don''t hesitate to expend the power of your life to save the God and the devil. Is it worth it?"


    Now the red and golden tree behind Lin Tian is also broken. From now on, Lin Tian''s cultivation will not only be unable to step forward, but also decline rapidly.


    Within one year, he will fall out of the realm of God.


    Only through continuous reincarnation and hard cultivation can it be possible to restore the source.


    And this one needs at least 999 reincarnations.


    Lin Tian was able to be promoted to Buddha, and he had experienced at least this number of reincarnations before.


    So don''t be a Buddha first. It''s harder than going to heaven.


    "Of course it''s worth it!" Lin Tian yelled, "no matter before, but now, he is my brother!"


    "Wake up Jiuyang Buddha said, "he is just a chance encounter on your way to promotion. You are Buddha and he is evil. I don''t want you to destroy your relatives, but at least don''t hinder me again!"


    "In that case, you will step over my corpse!" Lin Tian had a big drink, and his body was full of gold. The magic pestle was smashed down heavily!


    Bang!


    Lin Tian''s body flew upside down, smashed dozens of peaks in succession, and then stopped.


    Poof!


    He spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes were full of unwilling and fighting spirit.


    Jiuyang Buddha retreated thousands of miles in the air, then stabilized himself, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    He and Lin Tian had a hard to hard collision.


    Although Lin Tian was badly injured, he was also injured.


    Although he is not bad body, but does not mean that he will not be hurt, just that the body is extremely strong.


    "You do it yourself!" The Jiuyang Buddha waved his hand, and it was an aperture that enveloped Lin Tian.


    At this time, among the nine suns, there was still a fire rushing forward.


    For a time, the whole sky seemed to be burning violently.


    Lin Tian is in the aperture. No matter how he uses his magic power, he can''t break away.


    Looking at the sea of fire all over the sky, there was a trace of despair in my heart.


    Jiuyang reincarnation is a great art of Zen, which is invincible and powerful.


    Even if Lin Tian was surrounded by Huowu in the Nine Yang, he would be burned out and become nothingness.


    There was silence in the sky.


    "Dead?" Ziwei Xingjun, who is fighting with the moon eating dog, has been paying attention to this side, and his face is ecstatic.


    If Lin Yue is killed, it is useless to have more powerful gods.


    Jiuyang Buddha, as expected, is extremely powerful. He can use this skill to kill Lin Yue alone. He is worthy of being the strongest one in the spiritual world. He is three points more powerful than the original Taoist king who accepted the inheritance of the ancestral God.


    "Lin Yue will not die!" The dog roared, "it''s the four of you. Die for me!"


    He roared and clapped his huge hand. It was another fierce battle.


    Jiuyang Buddha looked at a sea of fire, slightly frowned, a moment later waved.


    All the fire black, in an instant, back to the Jiuyang.


    There is nothing left.


    "This... What''s going on?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Daojun was shocked.


    He clearly saw that the forest was covered by the fire from the nine suns. Why didn''t he have a shadow now.


    Even if he was burned, Lin Yue''s accomplishments would never leave a trace.


    At least the big Yin Yang magic sword will not be burned out. After all, it''s an artifact. However, at this time, their sky, suddenly dim down, and then by a giant tower, cover in them!

 Chapter 1144

    When Lin Yue heard Lin Tian yelling for him to run away, he realized that the magic power of Jiuyang Buddha was hard to deal with, so at the moment when Huowu came, he summoned fire all over his body as a cover.


    Then, he used the function of magic tower to shuttle directly to another space nearby.


    When Jiuyang Buddha received this magic power, he changed the magic tower and enveloped them!


    "When you two come here, I will refine you." Lin Yue sneered, and the evil spirit filled the whole magic tower.


    Although Jiuyang Buddha does not know where he is trapped, he is sure that the whole tower is also an artifact.


    We must find a way to break the magic tower quickly.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Daojun wielded all kinds of sword Qi, but they all went into the sea without any reaction.


    "Let me do it!"


    Jiuyang Buddha gave a big drink. After that, Jiuyang appeared again, and the light rose to the sky!


    He put an aperture on Yuanshi Daojun''s body, and then he sat up and recited the obscure scriptures.


    The nine suns behind become bigger and bigger, and the light penetrates the magic gas in the tower directly.


    But then, he was overwhelmed by the evil spirit.


    One by one, the ancient demons flashed in the air, full of mysterious power.


    Jiuyang Buddha and Yuanshi Daojun feel that their aura seems to be running slowly. Naturally, they know that Lin Yue is refining them.


    This tower is very strange. They have never heard of it before. There are such treasures in the spirit world.


    Although it is similar to the magic tower, it is more powerful.


    And there seems to be a mysterious force.


    "Up


    A drop of golden blood flew out of the center of the Buddha''s eyebrows. Behind him, the light of Jiuyang was even more brilliant. The fire black spewed out. In an instant, it filled the whole hall in the tower and burned the evil spirit again.


    Lin Yue''s face changed. The Jiuyang Buddha was too powerful. If he wanted to refine it in the magic tower, he would have to bear the risk that the magic tower would burst by the power of Jiuyang.


    If the magic tower is broken, then his combat effectiveness and comprehensive strength will be greatly reduced, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    With a blink of his eyes, he released Jiuyang Buddha directly from the tower.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Daojun''s face changed greatly in the tower. There was a kind of fear in his heart.


    Shua!


    Just after Jiuyang Buddha came out of the magic tower, someone came behind him.


    A black group of light, direct energy completely on the body of Lin Yue Jiuyang Buddha shrouded, pure power, was drawn out!


    Lin Yue looked at the man with black robes and blind eyes. He felt a chill in his heart.


    "Black Buddha!"


    He did not expect that at this time, the black Buddha actually appeared, and did not say a word directly to the Jiuyang Buddha!


    They used to be brothers, but only because of their different opinions did they go their separate ways.


    Until later, the Buddha fought with the black Buddha and seriously injured him, driving him out of the spiritual world.


    But did not expect, he actually came back, and the strength than in the past, more powerful!


    Jiuyang Buddha was not prepared for him at all. When he was hit by him, his spiritual power and spiritual connotation were pulled out of his body crazily!


    "Black Buddha!" Lin Tian was relieved that Lin Yue was ok, but his face changed when he saw the black Buddha.


    Then, on the horizon, a dark crowd appeared.


    Some of them are white bones, some are zombies, and some of them are gray or bloody ghosts. They can see three million by sight.


    "This..."


    All the people were shocked, and the fighting alliance killing disciples and others also stopped.


    "Ha ha!" Black Buddha said with a loud smile, "Jiuyang, you didn''t expect that you have today!"


    One of the nine suns behind the Jiuyang Buddha was completely dim, and the other eight were rapidly fading away. These forces were absorbed by the black Buddha madly.


    He has been waiting for countless years for this opportunity.


    Jiuyang Buddha couldn''t even say what he said. Before, he fought with Lin Tian and Lin Yue, which cost a lot.


    Now he is attacked by the black Buddha, and his veins are sealed in an instant. As a result, he can''t fight back now.


    "Stop it Lin Yue said.


    When he saw the black Buddha, he had a very bad premonition.


    "Lin Yue, didn''t you fight hard just now?" The black Buddha said with a smile, "I''m helping you now. You and I can rule the whole realm together!"


    "I''m not so ambitious!" Lin Yue said, "stop it


    Holding the big Yin Yang Sword, he went straight away.


    If black Buddha absorbed the true power of Jiuyang Buddha, it would be invincible.


    The black Buddha''s face is full of bitterness, and his body is full of black dragons.


    As long as he absorbs the power of Jiuyang Buddha, no one in the spirit world can stop him from now on.


    Lin Yue fought with the black Buddha in ten thousand ways before he forced him back out.


    Shua!


    Jiuyang Buddha''s face was pale. He came to Lin Yue''s side and his mood was very complicated.


    Although he fought with Lin Yue before, it was only to prevent the indiscriminate killing of innocent people. There was no grudge between him and Lin Yue.


    But now, with the appearance of the black Buddha, the situation will be even more serious.


    If the black Buddha ruled the spiritual world, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Get my big brother free." Lin Yue quickly lifted the seal of Jiuyang Buddha.


    Now the power of the black Buddha is unfathomable, and has absorbed the power of the Jiuyang Buddha, so the power is even more terrifying.


    Nine Yang waved an arm, that aperture forbids to break, let Lin Tian restore freedom.


    Ziwei Xingjun and others also stopped, the situation changed too suddenly, no one knows what will happen next.


    "Since you don''t want to, I''ll swallow you together!" The black Buddha said coldly, "today, no one can stop me, kill me!"


    Millions of sullen soldiers, yelling and rushing away.


    "If you listen to the order, kill the disciples of black Buddha first!" Lin Yue said coldly, his voice spread all over the audience.


    "Kill


    The crowd then shifted their targets and rushed to the people under the command of the black Buddha.


    The disciples of the divine world and the Buddha world also unified their goals and killed them.


    "Everything is useless. The more people die, the more beneficial it is to my cultivation." The black Buddha said with a smile that the blood was constantly absorbed into his body.


    He absorbed most of the power of Jiuyang Buddha, and now is the time to be full of confidence.


    "What should I do?"


    This is the common thought in everyone''s mind now.


    Ziwei Xingjun and others also flew to these two sides, looking at the black Buddha, their hearts were also quite uneasy.


    Lin Yue''s mind moves and releases the original Taoist.


    Now the most important thing is to join hands with the black Buddha first.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Daojun looked at the black Buddha and realized why Lin Yue let him go so easily.


    "Damn it, it''s this man and ghost again!" The dog flew over and said, "let''s work together to kill him first, and then solve their own grudges!"


    Bang!


    Just as his voice fell to the ground, his body was hit by a black air mass and flew out heavily, spurting out a mouthful of blood.


    The people were shocked. The black Buddha was really unpredictable. But the moon dog is right. Now only by joining hands can we have a chance!

 Chapter 1145

    The power of the black Buddha puts great pressure on people.


    Lin Yuefei came to the dog and wrapped it with a soft light beam, quickly recovering his injury.


    The black Buddha is too powerful to hurt the moon eating dog with just one move.


    Ziwei Xingjun and others also flew to Yuanshi Daojun, with a dignified face.


    Although they know the black Buddha, it is amazing that there is no sign at this time.


    And the black Buddha actually took the opportunity to absorb the strength of Jiuyang Buddha, which made their situation very dangerous.


    "Damn, be careful, he''s strong!" The dog said coldly.


    Fortunately, Lin Yue cured him in time. Otherwise, this serious injury alone would require a period of cultivation.


    "Well, be careful." Lin Yue said, "he is really strong."


    The strength of the black Buddha was only slightly inferior to that of the Jiuyang Buddha.


    Since he was seriously injured by the Jiuyang Buddha, he has disappeared. It was not until a few years ago that his separation appeared.


    Over the years, no one knows to what extent his cultivation has recovered.


    But now, he suddenly took control of Jiuyang Buddha and absorbed his strength, which also showed that his strength was far beyond that of that year.


    So, it''s tricky.


    "How are you?" Lin Tian asked Jiuyang Buddha.


    Although the two fought before, there was no feud.


    "This is really my day of disaster." Jiuyang Buddha calmly said, "originally I thought that the disaster was the God and devil emperor, but I didn''t expect that it was the black Buddha!"


    As early as thousands of years ago, he had anticipated today''s disaster.


    But he couldn''t figure out the exact form of the disaster.


    Now I know that the source of this disaster is the black Buddha!


    "What should we do now?" Lin Tian asked.


    He and Jiuyang Buddha''s origin is damaged. With Lin Yue''s current strength, it will take several years to recover his cultivation.


    In addition, only entering reincarnation and accumulating the source.


    "There is no Buddha in the Buddhist world. This is my miscalculation and I am doomed." Jiuyang Buddha suddenly said with a smile, "golden Bodhisattva, it''s up to you to take charge of the important task of the Buddha world!"


    He was full of gold, and the nine dim suns behind him flew to the sky above the forest.


    "Jiuyang, do you want to give cultivation to Lin Tian?" The black Buddha sneered and attacked directly.


    "Do it!" Lin Yue gave a cold hum and waved his sword to meet him.


    He knew that Jiuyang Buddha had made up his mind to enter reincarnation, so he transferred all the remaining accomplishments to Lin Tian, hoping to kill black Buddha.


    Therefore, it is necessary to prevent the black Buddha from sabotaging.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Daojun, ziweixingjun and other five emperors of the divine world also fought hard and went away one after another with long swords.


    Before they fought with Lin Yue, they consumed a lot of spiritual power, but now their combat effectiveness is very poor.


    But now, we can only fight by force.


    In an instant, Lin Yue and others had already fought with the black Buddha for tens of thousands of moves.


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, behind Yuanshi Daojun, two long swords directly penetrated his body!


    At the same time, the defense behind Lin Yue was broken!


    Ziwei Xingjun and Futian Yanli, at this time, the black air is diffuse, the eyes are not satisfied, the sword in the hand penetrates the Yuanshi Daojun, and the strength of the sword breaks the body of Yuanshi Daojun!


    However, Taishang Xuanji and the void emperor wanted to attack Lin Yue from behind, but they were absorbed by the defense.


    "You At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the yuan God of Daojun flew out. Looking at the four of them, he knew that they had been controlled by the black Buddha.


    He was unprepared for Ziwei Xingjun and others, so this time he was so easily attacked successfully.


    "Ha ha, Yuanshi Daojun, what''s the taste?" The black Buddha said with a smile, his body suddenly changed into a man in white, just like a scholar.


    "White Emperor!" Lin Yue said coldly, "it''s really you!"


    When the White Emperor appeared, he had a guess.


    But unexpectedly, the purpose of black Buddha was to control the four gods!


    "Yes, I am." Black Buddha changed back to the original appearance again, "fortunately, the four people, such as Ziwei Xingjun, are not as smart as you, otherwise, the plan will not be so smooth!"


    Lin Yue frowned. Now Ziwei Xingjun and other four people have been completely controlled, while Yuanshi Daojun has only one spirit left, and his fighting capacity is extremely limited.


    Lin Tian, however, is being taught by Jiuyang Buddha.


    So all that''s left is him and the moon dog.


    As for the moon god Hua Zhuyin and Su Xiaoxiao, their strength is under the hands of black Buddha, but they can''t do three things.


    So let them lead the disciples to kill the zombies, GUI Li and others.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Daojun looked at Ziwei Xingjun and the other four people, and sighed a long time. The fate of the robber was so bad that the way of heaven could not be violated.


    No matter what the result is, the spirit of the divine world is greatly damaged this time. Even if it does not fall, it will not escape the fate of decline.


    Sure enough, prosperity leads to decline. Cause and effect cycle and retribution make no escape.


    This is true even in the divine world, which has lasted for countless years.


    "Kill


    At this time, on the horizon, long Zun led Long Xi and others to rush into the battle circle under the realm of the God Emperor, and killed those of the black Buddha.


    Then, the spatiotemporal family and other forces came again.


    They know very well that the biggest enemy now is the black Buddha.


    "Some little loaches can''t make much waves. Now, it''s your turn, the devil emperor, Lin Yue! " The black Buddha yelled, and hundreds of black magic dragons on his body roared towards Lin Yue.


    Now as long as Lin Yue is killed, even if Lin Tian accepts the cultivation inheritance of Jiuyang Buddha, there is no threat at all.


    After all, most of the cultivation of Jiuyang Buddha was absorbed by him.


    Lin Yue returned to his normal human size. A revolving eight trigrams pattern appeared in front of him. It became bigger in a moment, and then he beat it out.


    Hundreds of black magic dragons were dragged into the eight diagrams, and then burst.


    "Buddha''s palm!" The black Buddha gave a big drink and pressed it down with one hand!


    For most of the day, the sky was covered by a huge palm. On the palm, Sanskrit flickered and fell!


    "Devil''s fist!"


    Lin Yue''s eyes were scarlet, and his evil spirit soared to the sky. With a huge black fist, he met him directly.


    The dog dodged to one side in a hurry. He couldn''t participate in the competition of the two men''s strength.


    Boom!


    Two people hard to hard to a move, two people are inverted fly out.


    "It''s a powerful force. It''s really worthy of being the God devil emperor!" The black Buddha said coldly, "I''ll give you another chance. You and I will join hands to rule the spiritual world together!"


    "I''m not interested in what you said!" Lin Yue said coldly.


    "I don''t appreciate it!" The black Buddha sneered, "if you are not a friend, you are an enemy!"


    A big knife appeared in his hand. The pattern on it was complex, and a strong breath came out.


    "Old friend, now you finally want to let the world see your power again!" Black Buddha gently stroked the blade and said with a smile.


    The Dharma''s abstinence from the sword, the level of artifact, is the life implement of the black Buddha.


    With a wave of the black Buddha''s sword, the nine sky nebulae disperse!


    Bang!


    Lin Yue, holding the big Yin Yang magic knife, takes a sword against him, but with great strength, he blows Lin Yue out.


    Four people, including Ziwei Xingjun, surrounded Lin Yue and the moon eating dog.


    They are under control. They have been forced to improve their combat effectiveness at the cost of origin and life. They have recovered 80% of their strength in a short time, which is very difficult.


    "Jiuyang, the beauty you want, give the cultivation to Lin Tian, go into reincarnation, and save the source. How can I make you happy?" In a flash, black Buddha came to Jiuyang Buddha''s back and cut off with a knife!


    This is the critical moment. We must not disturb.


    Although the Jiuyang Buddha has arranged the prohibition, it can not stop the present black Buddha.


    Everyone was surprised that if the Jiuyang Buddha and Lin Tian were killed, the Buddhist world would be in chaos.


    If the two realms of God and Buddha fall, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Ha ha, you two, go to benfo and die!" The black Buddha''s eyes sparkled with excitement.


    I''ve been lurking for so many years, and I''m finally going to succeed.


    Bang!


    At this moment, suddenly a huge magic axe appeared to stop the Buddha''s sword¡° You''re happy. It''s a little early! " A magic shadow appeared slowly, and the evil spirit rolled over and covered the sky.

 Chapter 1146

    Bang!


    With a wave of his long sword, Lin Yue directly beat the four people out, such as Ziwei Xingjun, and looked at Gu Shuo, who was full of evil spirit, with a smile.


    He finally accepted the inheritance of the devil emperor, and got the ancient blood of the ancestor devil, and stepped into the realm of the God Emperor!


    What''s more surprising is that Gu Shuo found an artifact, Jiutian xuanmo axe, in the land of zumo.


    It''s just a pity that this axe has no spirit and less power.


    "The devil God!" The black Buddha was blocked, and he was very upset.


    He didn''t expect that someone from the demon clan would step into the realm of God Emperor again.


    This is beyond everyone''s expectation, because the demons were destroyed by the divine world a few days ago. Almost everyone thinks that it will take at least tens of thousands of years for the demons to rise.


    But I never thought that at this time, some demons entered the level of the devil emperor.


    "You demons were destroyed by the divine world. Why do you stop me now?" The black Buddha was very confused.


    Normally speaking, Gu Shuo should deal with the divine world.


    It doesn''t make sense. Hit him?


    "Because of you, it''s not a good thing!" Gu Shuo said coldly.


    "You The black Buddha was very angry, "if so, even you will accept it!"¡° Jiuzhi, you have too much obsession and too much resentment. Although you have gained the Tao, you must be tired of it. " The figure of Jiuyang Buddha became dim. "The world of spirit world, after all, will not be in your hands. You are destined to be here today


    The fall of the bottom


    Jiuzhi is the name of black Buddha, but few people know it.


    "Shut up The black Buddha said, "even if you give the cultivation to Lin Tian, what''s the matter? They are not my opponents at all!"


    With his strength, he can deal with Lin Yue and others, but it only takes time¡° Amitabha, those who have gained more help and those who have lost less help. Today''s situation has already explained the problem. " Jiuyang Buddha said, "they fight each other because of their gratitude and resentment, but they fight against you because of their ugliness. You will lose!


    ¡±


    "Shut up The black Buddha''s face was a little distorted, waving a big knife constantly, pushing Gu Shuo back step by step, "I won''t give you a chance to reincarnate!"


    Shua!


    Ziwei Xingjun and other four people, suddenly blink, want to explode!


    They have been completely controlled by the black Buddha, or they are now equal to the black Buddha.


    So their actions are just the thoughts of the black Buddha.


    Bang!


    But then he was hit by a huge palm of Lin Yue''s hand and flew out directly, barely holding himself by the black Buddha''s side.


    The four quickly stopped the retrograde aura, met with a bite of blood.


    "Waste!"


    The black Buddha was so angry that he ordered the four of them to gallop forward.


    They tried their best to fight with Lin Yue and the moon eating dog, and then they exploded!


    The power of self explosion of the four gods is extremely terrifying.


    Lin Yue and the moon eating dog were swept out directly.


    And the rest of the people around them were affected and left one after another.


    "Ha ha, you are immortal!" The black Buddha laughed.


    Although Lin Yue and the moon eating dog were the closest to each other, the power of the self explosion included the Jiuyang Buddha.


    Bang!


    The next moment, however, the shock wave broke, and Lin Tian, who was full of gold, rose to the sky, folded his hands, sat cross legged, slightly closed his eyes, and the halos appeared behind him.


    When the black Buddha''s divine knowledge is swept away, where is the shadow of Jiuyang Buddha?


    "Is Jiuyang dead or reincarnated?" He asked anxiously.


    "Amitabha." Lin Tian suddenly opened his eyes, "black Buddha, you are so impatient and depraved that you are doomed to fall here today


    "Asshole!" Black Buddha knows that Jiuyang Buddha has entered into reincarnation.


    After at least 999 reincarnations, he may step into the ranks of Buddha again.


    This is a thing that black Buddha can''t accept!


    His plan for so many years is to catch up with Jiuyang Buddha and others.


    But now, let Jiuyang Buddha run away!


    Even if he killed all the people present today and ruled the spiritual world, the future Jiuyang Buddha is also a great hidden danger.


    "Damn you Black Buddha''s hair became extremely frenzied, and his breath became extremely frenzied.


    Lin Yue was swept out by the self explosive force of Ziwei Xingjun and the other four people, spewing out a mouthful of blood. Seeing the situation in front of him, he looked at Lin Tian.


    The moon eating dog was swept out by the shock wave. His body was broken and the spirit was weak. He was directly brought into the magic tower.


    As for Yuanshi Daojun, only Yuanshen was left. Although he escaped quickly, he lost his body and lost his fighting power.


    "Lin Yue, I''ll pay you back all the things we''ve done before. I hope you can help the disciples of the divine world!"


    After struggling for a moment, Yuanshi Daojun flew directly to Lin Yue and said, "the black Buddha is too powerful. Among the original gods, there are some of the power of Yuanshi and the power of the ancestor gods. Now, I''ll teach it to you!"


    He was full of light, and a pure force poured into Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue didn''t refuse because the black Buddha was really powerful.


    Although Gu Shuo broke through to the realm of God, he had no idea whether he could defeat the black Buddha.


    So, the more strength, the more chance to win!


    "It was really the fault of the five emperors that happened to jiutianxinghe." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Daojun''s spirit became very vague. "I hope that after today, all the enmity between us will disappear from now on!"


    The voice falls to the ground, his spirit also slowly disappears!


    Lin Yue blinked his eyes. All the five emperors are dead!


    Then he didn''t have time to think much about it. He turned the pure power of Daojun into his own power, and felt a little more.


    "Brother, now, it''s up to our brothers!" Lin Yue shouts to Lin Tian.


    "Evil sky axe soul, don''t come yet!"


    A black figure flew out of the sky and came directly to Lin Yue.


    He used to be the artifact of the God devil emperor and the spirit of the magic sky axe. Now he was called to see the nine sky mysterious magic axe in Gu Shuo''s hand. He was very excited.


    "Go Lin Yue said.


    The spirit of the magic sky axe flies directly into the nine sky mysterious magic axe. The black light is boundless, and it rises to the sky!


    "This..." black Buddha looked at everything in front of him, a little confused.


    He didn''t understand why the spirit summoned by Lin Yue could fly straight into Gu Shuo''s axe.


    "Well, today our brothers join hands to kill the black Buddha!" Lin Tian gave a big drink and shook the magic subduing pestle. The golden mischief shot everywhere.


    He was taught by Jiuyang Buddha, and his strength was stronger than before.


    "Just the three of you, it''s not going to work." The black Buddha sneered and raised his sword.


    "You''re wrong, two!" Lin Yue said.


    Gu Shuo''s face, slowly changing, becomes the appearance of Lin Yue!


    "Fusion!"


    Lin Yue and Gu Shuo flew together, instantly merged, and changed again into a God and devil body with a height of 100000 Zhang, covered with scales, evil spirit rolling, evil spirit flourishing!


    One is holding the big Yin Yang Sword, and the other is holding the nine heaven mysterious magic axe. It is powerful and arrogant!


    "It''s... It''s a person!" The black Buddha looked at the magnificent Lin Yue, and suddenly felt a sense of uneasiness in his heart.


    "Amitabha!" Lin Tian made a Buddha''s name, and then turned into a hundred thousand feet of gold body. He smashed it with a magic wand!


    The two brothers joined hands to fight with the black Buddha.


    Then his figure was all over the sky, and his sword was strong,


    After millions of moves, suddenly separated!


    "Buddha asks the sky!" The black Buddha said hatefully that once the big sword was horizontal, the whole person would also merge into the body of the sword and rise to the sky.


    In this process, the broadsword changed into a great broadsword with more and more momentum!


    Shua!


    The path of Buddha''s sword flies straight up to the sky, and then quickly flies down. The blood of a hundred thousand miles is absorbed into the body of the sword, and the blood is brilliant.


    At the same time, another battlefield is in full swing, and the blood is very strong.


    The next moment, the sword into a million feet, cut down!


    "The gods and demons are killed!"


    "The anger of Buddha!"


    Lin Yue and Lin Tian also used their magic power one after another.


    The big Yin Yang Sword and the nine sky Xuan magic axe took away all the strength of Lin Yue''s body and cut away.


    Lin Tian''s magic pestle also absorbs Lin Tian''s spiritual power, and the golden mang God smashes it heavily!


    Boom!


    All kinds of artifact, crash!


    Lin Yue and Lin Tian flew out backwards, each spewing out a mouthful of blood in the air. Ten thousand miles away, they stabilized themselves and turned pale.


    Then, cracks appeared on their bodies!


    Fortunately, Lin Yue''s strong self-healing ability is due to the baptism of the tree of life spirit, and there is no body burst, otherwise, all the gods can collapse and die.


    He also covered Lin Tian with light and quickly nourished his body and spirit.


    Lin Tian, who was about to collapse, was stabilized in time.


    Click!


    There was a crack on the Buddha''s sabre, extending from the tip of the sabre to the handle of the sabre, and then it completely split into two parts!


    Poof!


    The black Buddha appeared and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Lin Yue, I curse you..."


    Before the black Buddha''s words were finished, there were cracks in his body. Together with the spirit, it was broken!


    Those zombies, such as GUI Li, who are fighting, see this scene and break up one after another, but they are constantly being killed.


    Lin Yue and Lin Tian look at each other and smile. Fortunately, they succeed!


    "Lin Lang!"


    Moon god and others galloped to see them both alive and shed tears with excitement.


    "Well, I''m fine." Lin Yue said that at this moment, his spirit has been completely stabilized, and his body is rapidly recovering.


    A moment later, he stood up and looked at the hands of the black Buddha, who had been almost killed.


    Over the years, the combat effectiveness of the trained disciples is still amazing.


    When the black Buddha''s people were killed, the disciples of the divine world were at a loss and in fear.


    There is at least one Buddha living in the Buddha world, but all the five emperors in the divine world have fallen!


    "Everyone, from today on, our enmity with the divine world will be written off." Lin Yue said lightly.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Daojun''s consciousness and action were enough to save the lives of these disciples in the divine world.


    "Here it is


    After listening to the order, we were able to win this time thanks to the cooperation of all parties.


    Lin Yue took a look at the battlefield and left immediately.


    Some people will deal with the rest. He needs to be cultivated for a period of time. He doesn''t need to worry about it.


    As for the future spiritual world disaster, after this war, many God emperors fell and many high-level practitioners fell.


    Since the lower the energy, the more stable it will be, at least this disaster will be delayed for a while.


    At that time, he can look for the tree of life spirit again and ask her for advice.


    But now, he needs a good rest.


    In the first half of his life, he kept on practicing and fighting, killing gods and fighting emperors all the way.


    From then on, he will enjoy his life and live a carefree and leisurely life with his lovers.


    As for the new order of the spirit world, he has no intention to participate in it. Everything is left to Lin Tian and others to deal with.


    Looking back on this life, it is rich and colorful.


    Nine days Star River wind and rain cold, God Emperor meteorite fell into the sky.


    After several reincarnations, I wake up, and the magic tower is helping me to practice.


    Extraordinary talent shock the world, the creation of forest city fengtianjun.


    Stepping into the spirit world and the ice clan, you will be the Supreme God in a twinkling of an eye.


    Good fortune adds to the tree of spirit, life baptizes the emperor.


    In those days, the storm is still rising again, and the blood feud must be avenged.


    It was the God and devil emperor of that year that beat the five emperors.


    If you kill the black Buddha on the way, you will be able to destroy the spirit world.


    All of them join hands to kill the black Buddha.


    All the five emperors of Jiuyang have fallen, and there is only golden Bodhisattva in Buddhism.


    The world is known as emperor Lin, killing God and fighting emperor become legend£¨ (end of the book)